¡¶domineering¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Meteor

    Chapter One

    On the evening of December 21, 2012, the Centauri meteor shower streaked across the night sky.

    Somewhere in China, Gao Huan, an ordinary young man who is a bit artistic and a bit 2b, is standing on the rooftop of a high-rise building, admiring the meteors that are flying by.

    No relatives, no friends, no girlfriend.  The lonely Gao Huan couldn't help but become artistic and made a wish to the shooting star: "I wish to be a shooting star and shine in the starry sky"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Dongtu Shenzhou, Black Dragon Mountain Range, Yitian Peak.

    On the new moon, the sky is filled with stars.

    "Bang bang bang" In the howling mountain wind on the top of the mountain, a special dull sound continued to sound according to a fixed rhythm.

    It was late autumn, the mountain wind was biting and cold, but Gao Huan was only wearing a pair of coarse shorts.  The bronze skin has a metallic luster under the faint moonlight, and the muscles on the almost naked body are tense. The whole person is as if copper is poured into iron, full of strength and fierceness.

    At the same time, Gao Huan's muscle lines show wonderful harmony and smoothness. His strong and slender body is like refined steel, tough and tough at the same time.

    Gao Huan straightened his chest, raised his head, and straightened his waist and spine. His upper body remained motionless, but his right leg kept attacking the huge bluestone in front of him.  The way Gao Huan stretched out his legs was very strange. His slender and powerful right leg was like a soft leather whip, or like a fish's tail, hitting the bluestone with a strange softness.

    Under the pale moonlight, one can clearly see the bluestone bursting with stone chips and dust flying in all directions.

    Gao Huan performs this style of waving the green dragon's tail. Its strength is soft but strong, and the yin pole generates yang.  Gao Huan's strong external force and internal force were connected as one. After his legs were whipped on the stone like a whip, the feminine internal force contained in his legs penetrated through, and finally the Yin force turned into a masculine collapse force.

    With each kick, the internal force penetrates the bluestone for several inches, and then the internal force explodes suddenly.  Therefore, the bluestone will explode from the inside out.

    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine" Gao Huan kicked one leg after another, kicking out his legs in turn without stopping.  This kind of training method may seem simple and boring, but in fact, it requires understanding from the heart and mind, and integrating the inside and outside.

    The divine mind first understands the change of the dragon's head but not its tail. The muscles and bones of the whole body are connected into a big dragon, and the legs are thrown out like the dragon's tail. At the same time, it must cooperate with the internal force operation in the meridians to fully display the essence of this leg technique.  .

    Every time you move a leg, it not only consumes your physical strength and internal strength, but also consumes your spirit.  It consumes a lot of money and is by no means as easy as it seems.

    The high-intensity and strenuous exercise caused the tiger bone and bear bile ointment smeared on Gao Huan's body to continuously melt and penetrate, and the medicinal power penetrated into the skin, flesh and bones.

    The arduous practice not only gave Gao Huan great strength, but also brought various hidden injuries.  Tiger bone and bear bile ointment is a good medicine for strengthening bones, nourishing blood and increasing qi.  The five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan is extremely powerful, and in the early stages, he relied heavily on the power of medicine to protect his body.

    After kicking ten thousand legs, Gao Huan slowly stopped.  At this time, all the medicinal power of the tiger bone and bear bile ointment has been absorbed, and the surface of the greasy body is covered with a layer of gray bluestone powder.

    Gao Huan walked a few feet away, took a long breath in the cold mountain wind, and suddenly shouted: "Open."

    All the muscles in the body moved at the same time, and the thousands of sweat pores sprayed force outwards. The dust stained on the whole body suddenly exploded into a ball. In the howling mountain wind, the dust quickly flew away without a trace.  Gao Huan reached out and touched his bald head. He was a little disappointed to find that there was still some dust on it that had not been shaken off.

    ¡°One feather cannot be added, one fly cannot fall.

    This is a manifestation of strength reaching the ends of the hair.  Strength divides hardness and softness, and law divides yin and yang.  When the internal and external forces are cultivated to a certain level, the strength of the whole body is so sensitive that even a feather or a fly cannot be applied to the body.

    The five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan has been trained from skin and flesh to muscles and bones.  At this stage, the strength changes from hard to soft, from yang to yin.  The invulnerable toughness and the overwhelming force must be refined down to the smallest detail and refined into the bone marrow.

    The skin, flesh, muscles and bones of the body are vibrating at the same time, and the dust on the body is ejected with the slightest force.  It's a pity that the power of Tianling Gai was not enough to completely shake away the dust.

    Gao Huan is only one step away from the third level of Vajra Body Refining, but still unable to break through. Gao Huan can't help but feel a little disappointed.  Fortunately, the Qinglong sea-turning kick has finally achieved some success, and it is worthy of the hard training of the past year.

    Ten years ago, Gao Huan, who made a wish on a shooting star, inexplicably traveled to this magical world and was reborn in the body of an eight-year-old child named Wu Kong.  From then on, Gao Huan began a hard-working career of practicing hard day and night.

    The Honglian Temple where Wukong is located is the sect of the Demonic Heavenly Lotus Sect.  The Tianlian Sect is a giant in the demonic world, extremely powerful and extremely cruel in its methods.  Within a thousand miles,The words Tianlianzong are really frightening to people.

    Honglian Temple, as the main altar of the sect, is also where the sect trains its disciples.  Tianlian Sect has always believed in the law of "survival of the fittest and respect for the strong."  Cultivating disciples also encourages disciples to fight with each other.

    When young disciples grow up, they are accompanied by the constant death of their companions.  Under the terrifying pressure of death, all the disciples fought bravely and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.

    The Five Phases of the Vajra is one of the most authentic martial arts in the world. It is powerful and upright and has the most basic foundation. The initial stage of cultivation is slow.

    The Tianlian Sect is originally a demonic sect, and its martial arts are all gloomy, vicious, and cruel.  Although it is easy to get carried away during practice, you can progress quickly in the early stages.

    If Gao Huan had not had more than 20 years of experience and wisdom in his previous life, he would have been beaten to death countless times.  The disciples who entered Honglian Temple in the same year as Gao Huan were either killed, became true disciples, or turned into lay disciples.  Only Gao Huan is still struggling among the disciples who entered the house.

    Gao Huan, the oldest disciple who entered the family, has a title recognized by all disciples: useless material.  In the eyes of others, it's not that Gao Huan doesn't work hard, but it's a pity that he has no talent and can't become successful.

    In fact, although the five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan is incomplete, it is authentic and secret.  In particular, the two-wheel secret methods of subduing Baihu and Fu Qinglong for cultivating internal strength make Gao Huan's Vajra Five-phase Wheel extremely powerful, which is completely different from ordinary body-refining methods.

    After ten years of extremely hard training, Gao Huan finally came to the end of his hardships and reached the state of subduing the white tiger and the green dragon.

    The so-called White Tiger Subduing is the secret method of practicing the White Tiger Swallowing Yuan method combined with the internal power of Diamond Body Refining.  Only by cultivating both the inside and the outside in this way can the skin and flesh be as tough as copper, the inside and outside become one, both hard and soft, and be able to withstand the attacks of powerful internal forces and sharp weapons.  Because the skin and flesh are so dense and tough, even hair cannot grow.  Only then would all his hair fall off, and he would become bald, and even his eyebrows would be gone.

    Fu Qinglong is to make the bones of the whole body connected in series like a dragon. It can be big or small, stretch or shrink, soft or hard, and can change endlessly like a dragon.  Gao Huan's Heavenly Spirit Cap Bone failed to be refined, and he was still one step away from becoming a great success.

    However, the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws and the Green Dragon's Sea-turning Legs, which are used to defeat the enemy in the Five Phase Wheel, have both achieved success.  The body of King Kong that subdues the white tiger and subdues the green dragon has many wonderful uses. Even a third-level warrior may not be Gao Huan's opponent in a real fight.

    The time of the twelfth lunar month is approaching, and the yin and yang of heaven and earth are changing, which is when the vitality is at its most chaotic.  At this time, Gao Huan returned to the dark and cramped cave and practiced the secret method of subduing the blue dragon in the five-phase wheel of Vajra.

    The standing Gao Huan seems to be motionless, but in fact the skin, flesh and bones of his body are trembling slightly. With the internal force running in the meridians, the internal and external combination, the whole body is making the smallest trembling and swaying, and the whole person seems to be transformed into  A long queue.

    Only the Heavenly Spirit Bone is the hardest bone in the whole body, and it is also the center of the human soul and cannot be moved lightly.  Gao Huan has been practicing the Fu Qinglong Secret Technique for three years, but he has never been able to break through the final level.

    When practicing inner strength, the mind becomes empty and clear, and thoughts appear to be absent.  The secret method of excellent internal strength can not only cultivate the spirit, but also warm the muscles, bones, flesh and blood.  Otherwise, just relying on the power of external medicines such as tiger bone and bear bile ointment, this body would have been exhausted long ago.

    Two hours later, Gao Huan woke up from his deep trance.  He thought secretly: "According to the current estimate of entering the country, before the competition at the end of the year, I will be able to refine the heavenly spirit bone and connect all the bones of the body into a big dragon." The green dragon is completed, the skin, flesh, bones and meridians of the whole body are integrated into one, and the internal strength has also been completed.  Circulation, throughout the body.  With great improvement in internal strength, it is a matter of course to open the acupoints and advance to the third level of martial arts.

    The ninth level of martial arts, the first level is external force, the second level is internal force, the third level is Qi force, the fourth level is Tongli, the fifth level is combined force, the sixth level is true power, the seventh level is Gangli, and the eighth level is  Xuanli, ninth level, Yuanli.

    Gao Huan is still at the level of internal energy. Only by opening up his acupoints can he absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and become a third-level warrior.  There is only one level difference between the third-level warrior and the second-level warrior, but it is a huge watershed.  Only when you reach the third level can you truly be called a warrior.

    "However, in comparison, Gao Huandao is more willing to be a cultivator, practice spiritual thoughts, change the heaven and earth with thoughts, and use thousands of spells to create thousands of changes at will.  Its miraculousness is unmatched by warriors who simply cultivate their bodies.

    Cultivators are also divided into nine levels, the first level is pneumatic, the second level is centering, the third level is concentration, the fourth level is leaving the body, the fifth level is manifesting, the sixth level is yin and spirit, and the seventh level is yang.  God, the eighth level, Yuanshen, the ninth level, transcending tribulations.

    "It's a pity that until now, Gao Huan, although his spiritual thoughts have been condensed, cannot sense the vitality with his spiritual thoughts, and it is difficult to practice spells.

    Warriors activate their vitality to temper their bodies and sharpen their souls. Their flesh and blood and souls blend into one, and they regard themselves as the heaven, earth and universe, and finally transcend the rules of heaven and earth.

    ? ?The one who tempers his soul, communicates with heaven and earth with his spiritual thoughts, understands the laws, and finally separates his soul from heaven and earth.  When the cultivator condenses into the soul, he can exist independently from the body.

    Warriors and cultivators are two paths to transcending limits, and there is no distinction between them.  But in comparison, cultivators can be stronger and more noble than warriors of the same level.

    It is not completely impossible for Gao Huan to practice magic. As long as he becomes a true disciple and Gao Huan's spiritual consciousness is strong enough, he will have the opportunity to learn magic.

    The sect has a small competition every year and a big competition every three years.  Ten true disciples will be selected in the competition.

    Gao Huan's age has reached the limit. If he cannot be promoted to become a true disciple, he will have to become a deacon disciple or a lay disciple, which Gao Huan cannot accept.

    Only true disciples can obtain higher-level martial arts, making it easier to advance to the pinnacle of martial arts.  This year is Gao Huan's last chance to become a true disciple.

    In this world, the most powerful person can even determine the survival of a country.  Gao Huan has no ambition to dominate the world. He only has the simplest purpose: to live.

    With more than twenty years of experience and wisdom in his previous life, coupled with the accumulation of the past ten years, Gao Huan knows very clearly that Honglian Temple contains no less than a hint of weakness and retreat. If he wants to break away from Honglian Temple, he also needs strong power.  Strength is the foundation.

    Yitian Peak is more than a thousand feet high, steep and precipitous, like a sword piercing the sky. It is the highest peak within a hundred miles, and it is also the best place to climb to see the distance.  At this time, the red sun slowly emerged from the vast mountains, and billions of golden lights illuminated the heaven, earth, rivers and mountains, making it magnificent and extraordinary.

    Gao Huan, who was absorbing the purple energy from the east, felt something in his heart. He turned around and saw two figures flashing halfway up the mountain.  Judging by the color of his clothes, he is a disciple of Honglian Temple.

    During the autumn hunting season, all the disciples who entered the house went into the Black Dragon Mountains to hunt monsters.  And in the wilderness without any restraints, it is not a good thing to meet other disciples who invade the house.

    The two of them were very fast, and the tall and thin one was waving his sleeves as gracefully as a crane.  However, his figure is flexible but not flexible, light and unstable, and he is only a second-level warrior.

    Another thin boy in black, his body is as elegant as the wind but always maintains a steady rhythm. He is obviously a third-level warrior who has opened the acupuncture points.

    There is only one level difference between a second-level warrior and a third-level warrior, but there is a world of difference.  Second-level warriors can only cultivate their internal strength, but third-level warriors can breathe out the vitality of heaven and earth through the opened acupuncture points.

    The manpower is poor, but the vitality of heaven and earth is endless.  Although the energy of heaven and earth used by third-level warriors is limited, they have an absolute advantage over warriors who can only use their own internal power.

    Although Gao Huan's cultivation is profound, it is difficult to predict the outcome if he faces a third-level warrior head-on.

    There are more than 300 disciples in Honglian Temple, and no more than ten have entered the third level of martial arts.  Gao Huan has been among the disciples for six years and knows the details of all the masters.

    The young man coming down from the bottom has a figure like the wind, elegant and free.  Although he couldn't see his face clearly, Gao Huan knew that the person coming must be Peng Xiu from the Gale Sword.

    Gao Huan and Peng Xiu had met several times, and they knew that this man had a vicious character, was quite scheming, and liked to hide his knives behind his smile.  Knowing who was coming, Gao Huan felt relieved.  "Since it's Peng Xiu, he must be here for that matter!"

    "Huh" Gao Huan took a deep breath, and there was a dense and crisp sound like firecrackers setting off in his body.

    Gao Huan's bronzed body suddenly swelled, and his originally smooth muscle lines became as sharp and angular as rocks.  The appearance of this body is stronger and more fierce, but the muscles of the body are inevitably stiff.  Even the expression on his face became dull.

    After a while, two figures arrived at the top of the mountain.  The man laughed when he saw Gao Huan.  The smile on the long, burnt-yellow face looked malicious no matter how you looked at it.  His eyes glanced at Gao Huan's ferocious and strong muscles, and his smile added a bit of sarcasm, "I knew it must be you at the foot of the mountain. Except for you, there is no one with such a strong and powerful body among the hundreds of disciples who entered the house!  "

    Gao Huan remained silent, but casually picked up the eight-foot-long black iron rod stuck to the side and raised his chest, showing an alert look.

    There is no such thing as unity and friendship in Honglian Temple.  Gao Huan's alert posture is the most normal behavior.

    The feminine and handsome Peng Xiu said softly: "Don't be nervous, we don't mean any harm. We just know that you are familiar with the Black Dragon Mountains and have rich experience, and we want to be your companion"

    Peng Xiu is young and handsome, but is in the stage of changing her voice. Her voice is sharp and dry, which sounds a bit ridiculous.  But he and Zhao He formed a pincer attack, with strong auras and hidden murderous intent.  As long as Gao Huan shows his intention to refuse, he will take action immediately.

    Gao Huan pretended to hesitate and said in a harsh voice: "How to divide it?"

    Peng Xiu is not afraid of Gao Huan's rejection, but she also doesn't want to push him too hard.  He raised his index finger and said leisurely:"Five people, you can share 10% of the harvest."

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said decisively: "Okay."

    ??¡ª¡ª

    After uploading it, I didn¡¯t know why the layout was abnormal, so I knelt down and cried!

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 2 Hostility

    In late autumn, the sky is blue and clear, and the autumn sun is in full bloom in the afternoon.

    The vast undulating mountains are yellow and red, and the distinct autumn colors stretch into the endless distance.  The air is crisp in autumn. It is an elegant and relaxing thing to climb up and look into the distance, overlooking the magnificent autumn colors in the mountains and forests.

    However, the few teenagers standing on the peak gathered in a circle solemnly, and no one paid attention to the autumn scenery of the mountains.  Going deep into the Black Dragon Mountains where there are countless monsters, as long as you are a normal person, you will not have the leisure to pay attention to these irrelevant things.

    "This time, we must kill at least two third-level mid-level monsters. I don't need to say more about the dangers involved, everyone knows it!" Peng Xiu, who had a handsome face and a feminine demeanor, said slowly after looking around.  .  Although the sharp voice pretended to be calm, it still lacked enough majesty.

    "The golden thread python, the flying ape, and the iron-backed wolf, our targets are these three monsters. Unless necessary, we will never fight with other monsters. You know, it is not only difficult to judge the level of other monsters, let alone  We know its value. It's not worth the risk. Once we fight, it will be easier to alert other monsters and put us in danger"

    Although he had said it before, Peng Xiu still had to emphasize it again before going deep into the mountains.  The depths of the Black Dragon Mountains are extremely dangerous.  A few people have shallow cultivation, so they must avoid making any low-level mistakes.

    "Okay, don't talk nonsense. Are you just here for fun? Let's get straight to the point" Peng Xiu emphasized repeatedly, which made Feixue very impatient and couldn't help but interrupt.

    Feixue is dressed in black and has snow-skinned skin. Against the backdrop of black and white, her skin becomes softer and whiter.  The facial features are delicate and soft, and the bright eyes are as curved as the crescent moon, full of vitality, smart and bright.  There is a slanted cone-shaped bun on the head, which is wrapped with five-color silk threads, like a small horn, looking naughty and cute.  Although the body is petite and exquisite, it already has a charming beauty that makes people fascinated.

    At this time, she turned her bright eyes like a crescent moon, and there was an indescribable cuteness in her delicacy.

    Peng Xiu glanced at Feixue, smiled slightly and said, "Junior sister Feixue said, it's time for me to be verbose" Although Peng Xiu didn't like anyone to offend his authority, he had to be polite to Feixue.  Not only because of Feixue's delicate beauty, but also because Feixue is already a third-level mid-level warlock.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the Eastern Land, those who respect ghosts and gods are mages, who learn from the gods, fairies, and demons.  Warlocks use spells to communicate between heaven and earth and perform spells.  Although both of them use their souls to communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth and cast spells.  The difference is that the mage believes in the sacred immortals and demons and obtains power from the sacred immortals and demons.  Compared with mages, the path of a magician is more difficult and tortuous, but it also has more changes and a broader future.

    Feixue can definitely be regarded as a genius for becoming a third-level magician at such an age.

    Zhao He complimented: "With Junior Sister Feixue here, we will definitely be able to complete the task." Zhao He has a slender figure and a slender face. Although he has a flattering smile, his triangular eyes and dense freckles always make people so uncomfortable.  Comfortable.

    Zhou Ping, who is short and fat, also said: "With the far-reaching wisdom of Senior Brother Peng in charge of the overall situation, Junior Sister Feixue as a genius magician, coupled with Senior Brother Zhao's Qinggong, Wukong's fierceness, and everyone's full cooperation, how can it be possible?"  The principle"

    Zhou Ping¡¯s fair and chubby face was already kind. When she smiled, her eyes, nose, and mouth seemed to shrink into a ball, making her look even more friendly and happy.  Although Zhou Ping's words were flattering, they were thorough, smooth and sophisticated, and definitely not as stiff as Zhao He's.  After saying these words, everyone felt psychologically comfortable and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.

    The smile on Feixue¡¯s pretty face flashed away, she rolled her eyes at Gao Huan, who had been silent all this time, and snorted disdainfully: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything else, I¡¯m just afraid that some trash will hold me back!¡±

    Feixue¡¯s sweet and soft voice was as sharp as a thorn, pointing directly at Gao Huan without any cover-up.  The originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly seemed a little awkward.

    Peng Xiu was also a little helpless towards Feixue's coquettish temper.  As the leader of a small group, he can't just watch.  He could only explain patiently: "Although Wukong only has the cultivation level of the second-level low-grade, his five-phase Vajra wheel is unmatched. With his steel and iron bones blocking the front, our chances of winning are greatly increased. Moreover, his experience  Rich, knowing the activity areas of the Iron-backed Gray Wolf and Flying Ape"

    ¡°Strong steel, rich experience, hey¡± Feixue sneered, but said nothing more.  She couldn't stand Gao Huan, a loser, but she couldn't deny Gao Huan's advantage in experience.

    "Zhao He, you and Wu Kong go ahead to explore the way" Peng Xiu didn't want any more quarrels to happen, so she sent Gao Huan away directly.  According to the plan, it was Gao Huan and Zhao He who were exploring the way from the front, and they were ready to respond at any time from behind.

    Gao Huan, who had been silent all the time, nodded, picked up a large black leather bag on his back, and strode away first with an iron rod reaching his eyebrows. His eyes were lowered from the beginning to the end, without a word of retort, and his expression was always gentle and calm.

    It seemed that he was resigned and docile, but also as if he didn¡¯t even know what was happening.?Something stupid.

    It has been ten years since Gao Huan traveled to Wu Kong, and Gao Huan has not discovered that he has any abilities that defy the heavens.  Different time and space and different social environments make the two worlds very different. Although most of the knowledge from the previous life is useless, Gao Huan has a unique broad vision and logical thinking.

    ? ? Observation, analysis, comparison, synthesis, generalization, judgment, and rigorous logical thinking skills will not lose their effectiveness due to changes in the external environment.  Just talking about his strong understanding ability gave Gao Huan an advantage when learning martial arts.

    "Growing up in a modern society where people's hearts are sinister but extremely complex, Gao Huan cannot be said to be proficient in conspiracy and conspiracy, but in terms of emotional intelligence, Gao Huan can be considered a strong man in the world.  How can a group of ignorant teenagers compare with him.

    With these huge advantages, whether it is learning martial arts or dealing with interpersonal relationships, Gao Huan can do it with ease.  However, practicing the Five Phases of the Vajra was too difficult, making Gao Huan's situation increasingly dangerous.

    However, Gao Huan has relied on indomitable perseverance, tenacity, and perseverance to get all the way to where he is today.  The mere insult and stimulation of words are not even a breeze.

    Gao Huan, who was silent, stood up and was half a head taller than the tallest Zhao He. The muscles on his body were so tense that the black coat was bulging.  Even the outermost piece of purple-black leather armor was stretched tight.  The bronzed skin made Wu Kong look like cast steel, and his whole body was full of strength and toughness.

    Although Gao Huan, who has a bald head and no hair and holds an eight-foot-long black iron rod, looks tough, he has a full forehead, deep eyes, bald eyebrows, a straight nose, and a straight mouth. Especially his black and white eyes, he looks clear and peaceful, which makes him look tough.  The ferocious aura softened.  The lack of eyebrows makes him even more comical.

    In the eyes of others, Gao Huanzheng is like a cow or a horse. Although he is strong and tall, he can only be driven by them without making any resistance.

    Watching Gao Huan and Zhao He walk far away, Peng Xiucai said softly: "Feixue, why do you need to meet Wu Kong? He is just a human shield. He will be the first to carry danger, and he will share the least. Moreover,  At the end of the day, we can" Peng Xiu said, giving Feixue a tacit smile.

    In order to make friends with Feixue, Gao Huan is nothing.  What's more, 10% of the profit is worth a lot of money, and Peng Xiu has no intention of giving it to Gao Huan.  Even if Feixue didn't kill him, he would still kill him, so he just gave her a favor.

    Feixue said with a smile: "Senior Brother Peng, you are so poisonous!"

    Feixue, with a smile as bright as a flower, and a bright face, made Peng Xiu's heart flutter.  He secretly said: "What a little fairy." Even so, he did not dare to act rashly.  When it comes to cultivation, Feixue is the best among them all.  What's more, Feixue is not a simple warlock, she is also very skilled in martial arts. Although she looks cute and charming, she is an absolutely dangerous little fairy and is no fun.

    Zhou Ping listened on the sidelines and never interrupted. She just had a simple smile on her face, expressing her unconditional obedience to the two people.

    The brutal competitive environment in Honglian Temple has given these teenagers extraordinary maturity.  The law of "the weak eats the strong, the fittest survives." makes all living people understand how to face the strong.

    At the same time, Zhao He, who was walking side by side with Gao Huan, couldn't help but ask: "Wukong, why did you offend Feixue? Why does she always like to target you?"

    Gao Huan was silent for a while, then slowly said: "That happened a long time ago." Gao Huan's voice was extremely low and hoarse, as if his throat was completely mute. It lacked the changes in timbre and emotional ups and downs of normal people, which was extremely special.  His accent is impressive upon hearing it.

    Zhao He knew that Gao Huan was not pretending to be deep, but that his lungs had been severely injured and he always spoke like this.  For this reason, Wu Kong always talks very little.

    Furthermore, the severe lung injury also affected Gao Huan's practice. Until now, his internal strength has not been able to complete the small cycle of Zhou Tian, ??and he is stuck at the second-level low-grade level and it is difficult to advance.

    Zhao He patted Gao Huan on the shoulder and said sympathetically: "Feixue is sarcastic, so don't pay attention to her. If something happens, I will support you, brother!" Although Zhao He pretended to be loyal, his cunning appearance was not convincing.  force.

    Gao Huan smiled sincerely and said gratefully, "Thank you very much."

    Zhao He wanted to say more, but Gao Huan raised his finger to make a silent gesture, and whispered: "Monsters have sensitive ears and eyes, don't talk too much here." Wu Kong's voice was already low and hoarse, and after lowering his voice, he was almost faint.  Not audible.

    Zhao He was a little depressed, but he didn't dare to say any more.  After all, Wu Kong had gone deep into the Black Dragon Mountains several times and had rich experience that he could not compare with.

    After going deep into the mountains, there are no more trails that can be used by people.  It was only possible to walk along the gaps between the trees.

    It is late autumn, the grass and trees are withered, the branches and leaves are falling, and it also makes people feel sad.The fields are wide open.

    Even so, Zhao He and Gao Huan would use long knives to cut off branches and grass from time to time to create passages.  Fortunately, the mosquitoes were gone at this time, and although my nose was filled with the smell of dry vegetation, it was not unpleasant.

    Standing on the mountain and looking down, you can see apes singing, eagles flying, wolves running and rabbits walking, it is quite lively.  But the deeper you go, the quieter and deeper the mountains and forests become.  The footsteps of two people "scratching".  Occasionally, a bird chirps, which is also sharp and harsh, as if it is an ominous omen.

    The relaxation on Zhao He's face has also disappeared, his brows are furrowed, his triangular eyes are wandering, his ears are erect and twitching slightly, his body muscles are tense, and his feet are light and silent, showing a state of full alertness.

    Gao Huan felt a little funny when he saw Zhao He's nervous look.  Strictly speaking, this is still the outskirts of the Black Dragon Mountains. Unless you are very lucky, you may encounter high-level monsters.  Even monsters below level three are difficult to encounter here.

    With the strength of five people, there is enough strength to cope with the situation in this area.  Gao Huan just didn't want to talk nonsense with Zhao He, so he scared him.

    "Wow" Amidst the scream like a child's howl, Bai Ying suddenly jumped down from the sky.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 3 Wuji Star Divine Bead

    The sudden danger broke the peace in the forest.

    Zhao He, who had always been tense, calmed down when he encountered real danger.  Unknown dangers can scare people.  Besides, this one that jumped down was just a white ape. It was petite in size. Although it bared its teeth and clawed, and had a fierce expression, it was only a first-order monster.

    Zhao He snorted coldly and advanced instead of retreating. He opened his arms slightly and jumped up like a crane.  Zhao He jumped very high and very fast, his body was flying and fast, and he passed by the white ape in an instant. The cold light of his long knife shone, and he had already cut the white ape, which was less than three feet tall, into two pieces.

    "Pfft" The flesh and blood of the white ape split into two pieces flew around and scattered all over the floor.

    "Farewell," Gao Huan wanted to stop Zhao He, but it was already too late.  He could only helplessly step aside to avoid the flying flesh and blood.

    Zhao He held a beautiful sword in the air before landing on the ground. His posture was quite elegant. If you didn't look at his face, he really looked like a master.

    "It's okay, it's just a low-level white ape, just leave it to me." Although the white ape is low-level, it is extremely dexterous and agile, and it is not easy to kill it with one sword.  Zhao He, who succeeded with one sword, was very proud.

    Gao Huan was silent for a while and said: "Good movement," he paused and then said: "However, the smell of flesh and blood can easily cause trouble, we should leave here as soon as possible"

    "Shua, shua, shua" Peng Xiu and others behind him heard that the sound was wrong, and quickly used Qinggong to catch up.  Peng Xiu and Feixue were the fastest, arriving like the wind, only to find that everything was over.

    Feixue looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, frowned her delicate eyebrows, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Kill a white ape, don't be so exaggerated!"

    Zhao He¡¯s proud smile faded, and he explained with some embarrassment: ¡°This guy came too fast, so I just stabbed him¡±

    Peng Xiu didn¡¯t want to get entangled in such a trivial matter, so she waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, everyone, leave quickly. It will be very troublesome if you are stained with the smell of blood. Don¡¯t use too much deodorizing powder, so use it sparingly.¡±

    The first-level monsters don¡¯t even have monster cores, and the white ape¡¯s fur, muscles and bones are of little use, only the flesh and blood are fresh enough to be eaten.  However, they didn't go into the mountains just for fun, so they didn't have time to deal with this little bit of flesh and blood.

    "What did you do? Be smart and don't let this happen again." Peng Xiu avoided Feixue and scolded Wu Kong and Zhao He unceremoniously.

    Zhao He was a little frustrated. Among the five of them, he was the only one who went deep into the Black Dragon Mountains to hunt monsters for the first time. He lacked experience, so he caused such a thing.  He whispered: "I'm not inexperienced, Wukong didn't explain it clearly either!"

    Peng Xiu didn't want to talk about Zhao He anymore. After all, he was his younger brother. Talking too much would hurt his feelings.  Following Zhao He's words, he said: "Wukong, as an old man, you must use your experience and take responsibility. Do it well if you have the ability that I believe in."

    Peng Xiu did not simply reprimand, but acted trusting. She seemed a little disappointed with Gao Huan's performance, but could not bear to criticize him harshly.

    Gao Huan was very moved and nodded vigorously with a firm expression: "Senior Brother Peng, don't worry, I will try my best."

    Peng Xiu was also very satisfied that Gao Huan, who was poor at words, could express his position like this.  He said consolingly: "After completing this mission, buy a few more Yuan Ning Dan, and you will be able to reach the second-level mid-level." After a pause, he said proudly: "No matter what Feixue's attitude is, I will keep you safe.  .¡±

    Gao Huan was so moved that he seemed to not know what to say, and finally said dryly, "Thank you, Senior Brother Peng."

    Peng Xiu patted Gao Huan's arm in a funny way, "We are all brothers, so there is no need to say such kind words." After saying that, Peng Xiu explained a few more words before returning to the team behind.

    ¡°Senior Brother Peng is so righteous and worthy of our following!¡± Zhao He said with emotion.  "Where can I find a good person like Senior Brother Peng in Honglian Temple"

    After Gao Huan nodded, he made a silent gesture.

    Zhao He moved his lips, and finally closed his mouth helplessly.  I cursed in my heart: "Idiot, I will kill you sooner or later!"

    When the sun sets in the west, although the red clouds are bright in the sky, it is already dark in the forest.  Although everyone has sharp eyes, they still feel very inconvenient in such deep mountains and forests.

    Under a barren cliff, Gao Huan stopped and said, "Let's camp here."

    Zhao He naturally couldn't stand it any longer. When Peng Xiu and others caught up, they all agreed to camp here after some discussion.

    The cliff is more than a hundred feet high, and its surface is mottled and cracked by weathering.  There was a stone platform sunken inward several feet above the ground, and everyone was stationed here.

    When camping in the Black Dragon Mountains, first of all, it must be concealed and safe enough, and secondly, it must be easy to get in and out and have enough fighting space.  Finally, comfort can be considered.

    Dense woods, valleys with regenerated weeds, creeks and waterfalls are not suitable.??Tie.  The platform on the cliff is clean and flat. It can avoid wind and rain, and will not hide messy snakes, insects and monsters. It is also conducive to defense. It can be said to be an excellent camping spot.  Both Peng Xiu and Feixue are very satisfied with this place.

    Gao Huan and Zhou Ping each carried a large leather bag filled with camping equipment, food, medicine, and other practical items.  Zhou Ping quickly helped Feixue set up an exquisite small tent.  As for the other few people, each person has a simple sleeping bag.

    In late autumn, there is a huge temperature difference between morning and evening in the mountains.  With everyone's cultivation level, without good protection measures, although they won't get sick from the cold, they will never feel comfortable.  To maintain adequate energy, you need to get adequate and good rest.

    When living in the mountains, every detail must be paid attention to.  It's not just because you are good at martial arts that you can walk around with a knife.  Except for Zhao He, several people are veterans and do this in an orderly manner.

    Feixue has set up a warning circle around it. Although it cannot defeat the enemy, it can prevent monsters and beasts from sneaking in.  Peng Xiu once again swayed the odor removal powder to cover up the smell of food, people and other odors floating in the space.

    Most monsters have a keen sense of smell and can smell dozens of miles away with the wind.  Low-level monsters mostly rely on scent to divide their areas of dominance.  Smell is particularly important to monsters.

    As hunters, Peng Xiu and others must pay more attention to their own smell.

    After dinner, Peng Xiu and Feixue studied the crude map for a long time, and then called everyone together to discuss tomorrow's actions.  Peng Xiu was thoughtful, Feixue was quick and agile, Zhou Ping was mature and steady, and Gao Huan was experienced, they quickly formulated several contingency plans.

    "In this season, there are mainly Blood Swallow Flower, Lilong Grass, Albizia Julibrissin, and Demonic Eye Vine. These medicines are quite precious and extremely difficult to encounter. It depends on your luck. Black Iron and Black Gold may also be encountered, depending on your eyesight. Legend has it that,  There are also sacred objects in the mountain such as the Thousand-Year Ginseng King, the Thousand-Year Ambergris Fruit, and the Nine-leaf Bodhi. Even more bizarre, it is also said that there are "Galaxy Sutra" and "Wuji" left by the unparalleled and invincible powerhouse Xinghe Shenjun ten thousand years ago.  "Star God Pearl"" Gao Huan has rich experience and explains various treasure legends in the Black Dragon Mountains.

    Zhao He and Zhou Ping¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard about the Immortal Cave and the Ten Thousand Years Miracle Medicine.  Even Peng Xiu couldn't help showing a hint of yearning.  Although Peng Xiu and others have been to the Black Dragon Mountains several times, no one will tell them these ridiculous legends.  Legends always make people excited and difficult to control themselves.

    Gao Huan's low and hoarse voice sounded like fairy music to their ears.

    Although Feixue hates Gao Huan very much, she has to admit that Gao Huan is indeed very good in this aspect and seems to be very familiar with everything in the Black Dragon Mountain Range.  But he still couldn't help but sarcastically said: "There really is a ten thousand-year miracle medicine and a secret treasure of the galaxy. The masters have already gone to get it, so how can it be our turn!"

    Gao Huan was not angry and said calmly: "How can we strive for such a divine thing? We can only rely on chance"

    As soon as these words came out, Peng Xiu and others felt hot again.  Jun thought: "This is exactly the reason. Divine objects have spirits and will choose their masters on their own. It is not something that can be obtained by high cultivation."

    The legends of the Divine Medicine and the Lord of the Galaxy have been passed down for thousands of years, and it can be said that everyone knows them.  There are hundreds of hunters and herb collectors who have gone in and out of the Black Dragon Mountains, but who has seen these things?  There are many powerful people in Honglian Temple, but no one is looking for these things.  These mythical legends are just for fun, and only fools will take them seriously.

    Feixue sneered secretly, but said no more.

    "I heard that one of the seven great masters, Cursed Universe Yuan Tianyi, got the "Xuantian Nine Suns Cursed World Book" by chance when he was young, and then became a great master who dominates the world, and now he is the national master of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. People  , It still requires a chance encounter" Zhao He's face was full of envy and jealousy, wishing that he could get a chance encounter immediately and become a peerless strong man.

    "Our Tianlian Sect's "Red Lotus Burning World Canon" is also the supreme secret book of magic. If you have the opportunity to practice it, you can become a peerless powerful person."

    Listening to Zhao He and Zhou Ping's lively talk, Peng Xiu also became excited at this time and couldn't help but say: "It is said that the "Wuji Star God Pearl" is a supreme magic weapon, which contains immeasurable star gods and can activate the power of billions of stars.  Continuously temper your body, and your cultivation will advance thousands of miles day by day. If you really want to succeed, it will be hundreds of times stronger than some secret book"

    Several people were talking to each other, and the more they talked, the more excited they became, as if those legendary and supreme books on magical weapons were right in front of them.

    Growing up in the Honglian Temple with strict hierarchies and strict rules, they longed for powerful power all the time.  Being far away from Honglian Temple also allowed everyone to speak freely and release the suppressed desires in their hearts.

    Feixue was not in the mood to listen to a few people talking in their sleep, so she went back to her tent to rest.  Peng Xiu and others chatted happily for a long time, and they didn't really rest until it was almost time.

    Before going to bed, Peng Xiu told Gao Huan: "You can't rest at night without anyone watching. You and Zhao He will have to work hard. You first""Two hours later, it's Zhao He's turn. It's a matter of life and death. You two must be careful"

    Only two of the five people were assigned to watch out, and it was almost dawn two hours after tomorrow, so there was no need to sleep this night.  Gao Huan had no complaints about Peng Xiu's arrangements.  Such a submissive and low posture also made Peng Xiu very satisfied.

    Gao Huan sat cross-legged at the outermost edge of the stone platform, with his eyes half open and half closed, silently running the Qinglong Water Diversion Technique in the Fu Qinglong Secret Technique, sensing the vitality of heaven and earth.

    Although he lived a leisurely life in his previous life, after living in this world for ten years, Gao Huan's body and mind have been tempered like a rock. Going without sleep for several days is not a problem for him at all.  What's more, this kind of sitting and doing exercises relaxes the body and mind, which is not much different from real sleep.

    Two hours later, Gao Huan woke up from his trance.  After the new moon goes down, it is the darkest time before dawn.  Gao Huan didn't call Zhao He. Since he was a good boy, he simply did the whole thing.

    Gao Huan naturally knows how Peng Xiu is doing.  Peng Xiu wanted to take advantage of Gao Huan, but he didn't know that Gao Huan wanted to take advantage of him even more.  As for who can use whom, it depends on whose method is clever!

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan laughed silently.

    ¡°When Peng Xiuruo saw this deep smile, he would never sleep so peacefully again.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 4 Fire Crystal

    "The opposite side is Wolf Beach" Gao Huan said, pointing to the empty beach on the other side of the river.

    A large river in front of everyone comes from the northwest around the mountain. Due to the terrain, the river twists left and right, forming a large river beach at the foot of a mountain.  To the south, the river beach is a stretch of rolling hills.

    Peng Xiu looked at the situation on the other side and asked, "When will the iron-backed wolf appear?"

    Gao Huan said: "Under normal circumstances, the iron-backed wolves will come to drink water at night. If this group of wolves has not been killed yet, we can wait here."

    "Okay, let's camp here and wait for a few days." Peng Xiu thought about it and decided.  Then he turned to Feixue and said, "Junior sister Feixue, do you have any opinions?"

    Feixue rolled her bright eyes, rolled her eyes and Peng Xiu said, "You've finished talking, what else can I say?"

    Peng Xiu smiled slightly and cupped her hands and said, "As long as I have a destiny, I will never give up." Peng Xiu was already handsome, but when she smiled, her teeth were white and neat, and she was even more pure and sunny.  The eyes that are like morning stars are full of affection, and he is truly a graceful young man like a tree in the wind.

    Peng Xiu is handsome, Feixue is charming, and their cultivation levels are similar. They look like a match made in heaven.  Peng Xiu invited Feixue to hunt monsters, which might as well establish a closer relationship with Feixue.  Such a low-profile show of goodwill was rare for Peng Xiu.

    Fei Xue¡¯s shrewd eyes turned, her pink lips twitched slightly, and she opened her mouth in a small arc. She seemed to be smiling and curling her lips, and murmured in her mouth: "Are you so cute!"

    Peng Xiu¡¯s smile faltered. Although she didn¡¯t understand what ¡°acting cute¡± meant, Feixue¡¯s disapproval was obvious.  Obviously, Feixue doesn't like this.

    Zhou Ping and Zhao He on the side were also a little embarrassed. They hurriedly turned their heads and looked around, pretending not to hear the conversation between Peng Xiu and Feixue at all.

    Only Gao Huan looked indifferent, as if he had no idea about the embarrassing situation in front of him.

    Peng Xiu was secretly angry after eating a nail that was neither soft nor hard.  Although his face flashed green, showing a bit of anger.  After all, he is just a fifteen-year-old boy.  Although there is some scheming, his face can't hide his thoughts.

    After a moment of silence, Peng Xiu did not dare to turn his back. He forced a smile and said: "Everyone set up camp. We will stay here for a few more days. The skin of the iron-backed wolf is very valuable, not to mention the demon core. Let's kill as many as possible."  Only."

    Zhou Ping and Zhao He hurriedly took Gao Huan to prepare to set up camp.  Peng Xiu nodded to Feixue and said, "I'll go to the other side to check the terrain"

    After saying a word, Peng Xiu stretched out his figure, tapped his foot lightly in the center of the river, and he floated across the six to seven feet wide river.  The whole process was smooth and easy, showing Peng Xiu's powerful Qinggong attainments.

    Feixue¡¯s bright eyes narrowed slightly into a crescent shape, and she was also secretly surprised by this.  "Peng Xiu's Storm and Storm Sword Technique should not be underestimated!" Although Feixue was not afraid of Peng Xiu, his rejection just now made Peng Xiu lose face. This guy was narrow-minded, so Feixue had to be more careful.

    A full moon rose into the sky, and the river beach was illuminated brightly.

    With the eyesight of Peng Xiu and others, they can clearly see the situation hundreds of feet away.  After waiting for two days, there was no sign of the Iron-backed Wolf.  Peng Xiu and others were waiting impatiently.  There is only one month left for autumn hunting in the mountains.  They've been out for nine days and still haven't found anything.  If they can't wait for the Iron-backed Wolf today, they will consider changing places.

    Gao Huan secretly laughed in his heart. This place is called Langtan. Every year, no one knows how many people come here to hunt the Iron-backed Gray Wolf. All the wolves within a few hundred miles have been killed.  If a few people can wait, that's a hell of a job!  He brought Peng Xiu and others here for another purpose.

    Until the sun rises in the east, there is no sign of the iron-backed wolf.  There were many wild beasts coming to drink water by the river beach, but there was not a single third-level monster.

    After waiting for two days in vain, Peng Xiu's patience was about to run out.  The look he looked at Gao Huan was a bit colder.  "Wukong, what's going on?" Peng Xiu was not in the mood to pretend, and asked in a serious tone.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I said before, even though this place is called Langtan, you still need luck to meet the Iron-backed Gray Wolf."

    Peng Xiuhan said with a face, "If you can't find prey, what will we do with you!"

    Zhao He and Zhou Ping also looked evil and stared at Gao Huan fiercely.  Just waiting for Peng Xiu to say a word, he would take action to teach Gao Huan a lesson.

    Feixue said with a half-smile, "Trash is trash, if you have to treat it as a treasure, it's okay now!"

    Being ridiculed by Feixue made Peng Xiu even more angry.  His face changed continuously, thinking about whether to kill Gao Huan right away, and he spoke out in disgust.

    Gao Huan also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly said: "I know a secret cave, and there is a fourth-level fire bear in it!"

    Zhao He¡¯s triangle eyes widened and he said fiercely: ¡°You want to kill us, what nonsense are you talking about, a fourth-level monster!  " Zhao He said, pulling out the long knife and about to take action.

    A fourth-level monster is equivalent to a fourth-level warrior.  The fourth level of martial arts realm is Tongli.  The so-called Tongli means that the vitality penetrates the eighteen acupoints in the body. The vitality and internal force are connected as one and are no longer separated from each other. This is called Tongli.

    ??The different acupuncture points penetrated by warriors will lead to different changes in strength.  But it is certain that a fourth-level warrior is several times more powerful than a third-level warrior.

    " Two third-level warriors and three second-level warriors besieging a fourth-level monster is tantamount to seeking death.

    "There are a lot of fire crystals in the cave." Gao Huan's words immediately stunned Zhao He, and everyone else looked shocked.

    Peng Xiu said impatiently: "Is it really fire crystal? There are many more?"

    Gao Huan said seriously: "It's fire crystal, at least hundreds of kilograms."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone showed disbelief.  Fire crystal is a precious material. It is used by cultivators to cast spells and can also be used to refine magic weapons. In terms of grade, the worst fire crystal has four levels.

    " Hundreds of kilograms of fire crystals, if you can get your hands on them, will be more valuable than hundreds of iron-backed wolves.  Although the fourth-level fire bear is terrifying, it is nothing compared to the huge benefits.

    In Honglian Temple, even the true disciples have limited resources.  To get enough medicine, weapons and even secrets, a lot of money is needed.  If you can get this batch of fire crystals, it will be enough to support all the expenses of several people within ten years.

    "Even if we can't get it, it's better to know the location first. At worst, we'll kill all these people and silence them." Peng Xiu's mind changed and he made up his mind.  He said to Feixue: "How about we go check out the situation first and then make a decision?"

    Feixue couldn't resist the temptation of huge benefits. She turned her spiritual eyes and nodded: "Okay, let's see there is no danger."

    The two strongest people made a decision, and Zhou Ping and Zhao He did not dare to have any other opinions.  Led by Gao Huan, the group walked downstream along the long river.  This time they speeded up and walked for more than half a day before arriving at a cave.

    The cave is no more than two feet high, with dry vine branches and vines wrapped around the cave entrance. A branch of the river is directly connected to the cave entrance, and the rushing river water almost seals the cave entrance.  At dusk, it was dark in the cave, and I didn't know how deep it was.

    Peng Xiu¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°Wukong, please explain to me, the cave is so small and full of water, how come the fire bear stays in it!¡±

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "How dare I lie to you! There is a complicated underground river here. Follow the river for a long time to reach the huge underground cave where the fire bear lives. The fire bear will not enter or exit here."

    Peng Xiu stared at Gao Huan's eyes and saw only water-like calmness and clarity.  "Okay, trust you again. If you lie to me, I will cut you into a thousand pieces." Peng Xiu threatened coldly.

    Gao Huan was unmoved, pointing to the entrance of the cave and saying, "You'll know once you go in."

    "Zhao He, you and Wu Kong go in together." Peng Xiu ordered.  Although Zhao He was reluctant, he did not dare to disobey Peng Xiu and followed Gao Huan into the cave.

    After Zhou Ping entered, Feixue suddenly reached out to stop Peng Xiu and said, "Let's make it clear first, lest everyone fall out, which would be bad." After a pause, he added, "I want 50%."

    Peng Xiu pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, half and half. In addition, these people must be dealt with to avoid leaks."

    Feixue sneered, "How happy you are! Don't kill them all and leave a strong backpack behind."

    Peng Xiu raised his thumb and praised: "High."

    "Haha" "Haha" Feixue and Peng Xiu looked at each other and smiled, both extremely proud.

    "Whoosh" In the dark, cramped, and winding cave, a group of people bent down and waded through the water.  A ball of white light the size of a fist floated above Gao Huan, who was walking at the front, emitting a faint white light and guiding everyone on the path.

    The lighting effects of the bright light spell emitted by Feixue are not satisfactory, but the advantage is that it does not require careful care and saves a lot of trouble.  Of course, living under a ball of light in a dangerous and unpredictable underground cave is by no means an easy life.

    After walking in the darkness for an unknown amount of time, when Peng Xiuzheng couldn't hold back and wanted to question Gao Huan, he suddenly felt a sweltering rush of heat.  After turning a narrow curve, a hazy dark red light was faintly seen in the distance.

    Peng Xiu couldn't help but feel happy. The dark red light was clearly fire rock, and only fire crystals could be found in fire rock.  Although she knew that Gao Huan did not dare to lie to him, Peng Xiu could not hide her excitement after seeing all this with her own eyes.

    Gao Huan stopped walking, pointed at the dark black light in front of him and whispered: "Further ahead is the fire cave. After turning two corners, you can see a wide stone cave more than a hundred feet square, where a fire bear lies like a  A pile of fire crystals in a caveGo to sleep.  "

    Peng Xiu followed Gao Huan in person and took a look. Sure enough, the situation was exactly as Gao Huan said. She was both happy and surprised.  Fortunately, there are indeed a lot of fire crystals, at least more than a hundred kilograms.  What was surprising was that the Fire Bear's aura was deep and powerful, and it was probably a powerful monster beast of level 4 or above.  At least, for their team, it is very powerful.

    "According to records, the fire bear has a violent temperament, rough skin and thick flesh, likes heat and fears cold, and can erupt fire. After the rage, its strength and speed will increase dramatically, which is very dangerous. The crescent-colored white hair on its heart is its key point."

    Feixue is a warlock and knows some of the fiery temperament and habits.  No matter how powerful the monsters below the sixth level are, most of them are not very intelligent.  Although the Fire Bear is stronger than everyone else, it is not impossible to kill the Fire Bear as long as there is a suitable method.

    "My ice-cold rain arrows should be able to limit the power of the fire bear, and I can also set up a mysterious ice formation outside the cave." Feixue said.

    Zhou Ping also said: "I carry an ebony bow on my back, so I can shoot it at its vital points from a long distance. There are also seven long ropes here, which can be set into a simple trap to limit the range of the fire bear's activities."

    Zhao He said: "I have poisonous feather needles."

    Peng Xiu frowned slightly, "No, your poisonous needle is too weak and useless if it can't hit the eyes. I have soul-leaving powder here, which can not only confuse its mind, but also cover its five senses." After thinking about it.  He continued: "The terrain inside the cave is wide. Let's start in the cave first. Wu Kong and Zhou Ping are responsible for resisting the fire bear. Feixue uses magic spells to restrain it. Zhao Heyou and I will restrain it. When danger comes, we will exit the cave.  , using the narrow terrain outside to trap the fire bear"

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 5 Bloody Battle with Fire Bear

    The disciples of Honglian Temple are young, but they have all grown up in battles. Everyone has a strong will to fight.  The huge temptation of interests also made several people full of fighting spirit.

    Wealth and wealth are sought in danger.  As long as this is accomplished, we will have an advantage in the year-end competition.

    While Feixue was setting up the Xuanming Ice Formation on the other side of the passage, Peng Xiu said to Zhou Ping, Zhao He, and Gao Huan: "Feixue is vicious and cunning, and will definitely not be willing to share the fire crystal with us. Later.  If you can kill the Fire Bear, everyone must be careful of Feixue's plot. Once Feixue takes action, the three of you can only survive by fighting back with all your strength. I will pretend to help Feixue and then find an opportunity to kill her."

    Zhao He said bitterly: "This Feixue is the most vicious. Thanks to senior brother for informing us, why don't we all make a secret code and strike first to kill Feixue."

    Zhou Ping agreed: "Yes, strike first to gain the upper hand."

    Gao Huan knew that Peng Xiu and the others must have discussed it in advance, and most of what they said was meant for him.  Under the gaze of three people, not expressing his position would be like courting death.  Gao Huan said flatly: "Feixue and I have an old grudge. I have been working as a sentry outside the temple all year round just to avoid her. Since I have the opportunity this time, how could I miss it!"

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, Peng Xiu and the others smiled.  Peng Xiu smiled and said: "Feixue is vicious, and we can't blame him. This plan is called Sunrise. When I say the words 'dawn', everyone will attack together. Don't give Feixue a chance to cast a spell."

    Gao Huan and others said in unison: "Yes."

    After everything was arranged, Zhou Ping took out an ebony longbow from the leather bag.  Zhou Ping practices Earth Sha Fist, and the force of the fist is as thick as the earth.  Among the group of people, his power is second only to Gao Huan.

    Zhou Ping had a solemn look on her face. She inserted three long eagle-feathered arrows beside her and stood in a lunge. The five-foot-tall ebony long bow was slowly drawn.  The long arrow pointed at the belly of the fiery bear.

    The Fire Bear is more than ten feet tall, strong and fierce, with bright red fur.  At this time, he was curled up in a pile of fiery red crystal stones, and the vital points in front of his chest were tightly protected by two huge claws.  Only a gap was exposed in the lower abdomen.

    "Bang, bang, bang," the three short crashing sounds of strings almost merged into one sound, and the long arrows with eagle feathers turned into three phantoms and shot out.  Zhou Ping's archery level is very high, and there is no gap between three arrows in a row.

    The sleeping fire bear woke up quickly after being hit by the first arrow.  The huge and muscular body rolled, and the two arrows just grazed the Fire Bear's back.

    In the dark red stone cave, you can clearly see the two sparks produced by the two long arrows rubbing against the fire bear's fur.  Zhou Ping's ebony longbow is a three-stone heavy bow. The long arrow can penetrate gold and stone and penetrate heavy armor.  But when shot at a fire bear, it can't even penetrate the skin.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the fire bear¡¯s dexterous and swift movements and quick reactions are completely inconsistent with its huge body.  The strength and dexterity shown by the fire bear made everyone look sad.

    The fourth-level monster is indeed extraordinary.

    Gao Huan also sighed secretly in his heart, "This guy is indeed too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he didn't show off and found a few people."

    The Fire Bear was hit by an arrow in its belly. Even though its fur was tough, the long arrow with its eagle feathers penetrated close to its flesh.  For the huge fire bear body, such injuries can only be regarded as minor injuries.  But the fire bear was thoroughly enraged.  The red light flashed in the two small eyes, as if Zhou Ping was swooping over.

    The cave where the Fire Bear is located is extremely wide, and the rock walls on all sides are filled with cracks, cracks, and hollows.  Zhou Ping hid in a crack and started shooting.  The crack is extremely narrow, not to mention the fire bear, even a fat man like Zhou Ping may not be able to get through it.

    But the fire bear was fierce and showed no intention of holding back.  The rock walls here were thin and crispy, so Zhou Ping didn't dare to take risks, so she turned over and quickly retreated to the side.

    "Boom" The nearly two-foot-thick rock wall was smashed through by the fire bear.  In an instant, the entire cave shook and shook.  Countless stone chips were flying, and a fire bear with fiery red fur had broken through the crack and arrived at the passage where Zhou Ping was.

    This passage is extremely narrow, and the huge body of the fire bear cannot pass through it.  The fire bear's intelligence is not too low, and he quickly judged that it could not catch up with the hateful guy who violated it in front.  After taking a sharp breath, his abdomen swelled and all the fur on his body stood up.

    Zhou Ping knew something was wrong, so she dwarfed her body and rushed forward close to the ground.

    "Huh" A flame shot out from the fire bear's mouth.  The orange-red flame expanded rapidly, covering the entire passage within several feet.

    Zhou Ping, who was the first to bear the brunt, was the most miserable. Her whole body was burnt black, her hair was all burned. She rolled and crawled around a corner before she howled miserably.

    The high temperature brought by the flame radiates, causing the temperature of the space to suddenly increase a lot.  Even Gao Huan, who came to the cave where the fire bear lived, could feel the scorching heat.There is a barbecue smell of scorched meat mixed with high heat.

    The blood on Zhao He's scorched face was gone, and he now looked a little fairer.  He said in a trembling voice: "Senior Brother Peng, the fire bear is too ferocious. Let's grab a few fire crystals and leave!"

    Peng Xiu glanced at the fire crystals scattered on the ground, and sneered: "How can we get so many fire crystals! Kill this bear, these are all ours." Then he said fiercely: "Don't be afraid, it will spray  The flames obviously need to gather momentum. In this wide space, the power of the flames is greatly reduced. What¡¯s more, there are also Feixue¡¯s freezing rain arrows. I don¡¯t believe that a group of us can¡¯t kill it!¡±

    The magician's spell is mysterious, and with preparation, it is not impossible for the third-level flying snow to restrain the fire bear.  Even if things go wrong, Peng Xiu is sure to escape.  There are so many fire crystals, no matter how hard you try, you have to fight them all.

    At this time, Feixue, who was hiding in another direction, finally took action.  He chanted the mantra in a low voice, and the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered.  The yellow talisman in Feixue's hand was inspired by the vitality of heaven and earth, and formed a wonderful resonance with Feixue's soul.  As Feixue's thoughts turned, the characters turned into a cold light and shot out, hitting the Fire Bear's fat butt.

    The icy cold air suddenly overflowed, forming a layer of white frost on the Fire Bear's body in an instant.  The Fire Bear was still hesitating whether to pursue Zhou Ping, but it was attacked again, and it was still the bone-chilling coldness it hated most.

    The magician uses himself as a tool and his soul as his root to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and performs various wonderful spells and incantations according to the spells and spells.  Compared with warriors, the changes are more subtle and mysterious, and they can have all kinds of incredible abilities.

    Although Feixue is only a low-level magician, she is extremely proficient in concentrating, chanting mantras, holding talismans, casting spells, and performing spells without any sluggishness.  Showing deep roots and great talent.  Peng Xiu watched from the side and had to admire Feixue's ability.

    The fire bear roared, and its huge body pulled out from the stone wall.  Amid the flying dust, Feixue had already shot five icy rain arrows in succession.  The fire bear's body was also covered with a thick layer of frost.

    It suddenly became cool inside the cave.

    Although the fire bear was not frozen, his agile and fast body was obviously slowed down a lot.  Even my eyes were covered with a thick layer of frost.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Peng Xiu raised his hand and threw the paper bag containing the soul-living medicine powder, hitting the fire bear accurately.  The exploded Soul Powder dispersed like dust, covering the Fire Bear.

    "Go!" Peng Xiu drew out the two swords on his back and ordered in a deep voice.

    Gao Huan struck out with an iron rod and rushed over first.  Zhao He walked around to one side and cautiously approached the fire bear.  Peng Xiu's figure was like the wind, and she moved around behind Huo Xiong lightly.

    Only by facing the Fire Bear head-on can you truly feel the Fire Bear¡¯s powerful and ferocious pressure.  That body as huge as a hill is full of infinite power.  The violent and ferocious attacking momentum can really break people's hearts.

    "Drink!" Gao Huan suppressed the instinctive fear in his heart and shouted bravely. The eight-foot iron rod in his hand whizzed towards one of the fire bear's paws.

    The fire bear could not hide or fight, and its huge body suddenly jumped towards Gao Huan. While avoiding the iron rod, it also pressed towards Gao Huan like a mountain.  Although he was struck by the Soul Dispersion, the Fire Bear was not much affected.

    Gao Huan was cruel and decided to fight head-on.  If they don't give the Fire Bear a hard time, this group of people will lose their fighting spirit.  Not only is this precious opportunity wasted, but the secrets here are also likely to be leaked.

    There is an eight-foot iron rod on the ground, with the tip of the stick right at the Fire Bear's throat. Even though the Fire Bear's body weighs several thousand kilograms, it can't hold down the black iron rod.  But Gao Huan's one was extremely clever, with just the right angle, forcefully holding up the fiery bear's head.

    Gao Huan bent his waist back at the same time, and using his back and hands on the ground, he swam under the fire bear like a snake.  Just before the Fire Bear's hind legs hit the ground, Gao Huan's five fingers of his left foot firmly grasped the ground. He was half lying on the ground, and his right leg was thrown out as if it were boneless.

    The green dragon flicks its tail.  Gao Huan has practiced this leg technique millions of times and it has become an instinct for Gao Huan.  The spine, waist, thighs, calves, insteps, toes, and all the skin, flesh, bones, and tendons of the entire leg exert force at the same time, and the internal force in the meridians also responds to the situation.

    ??The external force and internal force reach the extreme in an instant, sending out a kick that surpasses the peak level.

    The thrown instep first hit the long arrow with eagle feathers exposed on the belly of the fire bear. The three-foot arrow shaft that was still exposed was sent away with a powerful and precise force, and it immediately penetrated into the belly of the fire bear.

    Gao Huan's instep hit the wound of the arrow.  The feminine leg strength penetrated into the Fiery Bear's belly along the wound, and then suddenly exploded with extremely fierce force.

    "Thump!" The sound was dull and weird, like beating a broken drum.

    Because of their perspective, Peng Xiu and Zhao He couldn't see clearly what was going on.  I just vaguely felt that Gao Huan, who got under the fire bear, seemed to have kicked the fire.Bear kick.  Peng Xiu had to admire Gao Huan's courage at this time and thought to himself: "This guy is really brainless!"

    "Ouch"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Fire Bear and Gao Huan roared loudly at the same time, and the high-pitched voices echoed and intertwined in the cave. No one knew what happened.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cold light of the frozen rain arrow shot out, hitting the roaring mouth of the fire bear.

    The roaring sound of the fire bear suddenly stopped, and after an obvious stiffness, the body fell to the ground with a bang.

    Feixue is only a third-level warlock, but the timing and angle of casting this spell are so wonderful that it is truly amazing.  You must know that the effect of the Ice and Frozen Rain Arrow is completely different when it is shot in the mouth and when it is shot outside.

    At this time, Gao Huan rolled up and escaped from the fire bear in a panic.  Gao Huan was half faking it, but the other half was that his entire right leg was numb and he couldn't use any strength.

    The fire bear's skin is extremely tough and thick. Gao Huan's full kick was like kicking on an iron wall covered with leather. If it weren't for the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, which made his muscles and bones extremely strong, the bones of his feet would have been shattered.  .

    ?????????????? But the Fire Bear wasn¡¯t going to feel well either, not to mention the four-foot-long arrow that almost penetrated the body, but Gao Huan¡¯s real kick of the Green Dragon¡¯s Tail Kick, which blasted his intestines into dozens of pieces.

    No matter how tough the Fire Bear is, it can't stand being hit hard like this.  Under the severe pain, Feixue was given another chance.  The cold air from the frozen rain arrows penetrated directly into the internal organs, making its condition even worse.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan used a Qinglong tail kick to change the situation.  What's even more amazing is that because of the angle and light, no one can see clearly what Gao Huan did.  Not to mention seeing Gao Huan's amazing kick that shocked the world.

    Peng Xiu is also very smart. When he sees the time comes, he does not hesitate to take action with all his strength.  The two swords came together and penetrated the flaming valley gate from behind.

    The two swords were divided again, "poof," blood splattered everywhere, and the fiery valley door was torn open by the two swords.

    Peng Xiu's sword was extremely vicious and obscene, and it completely exploded the flaming chrysanthemum.  Peng Xiu didn't want to use the sword so dirtyly, but the two flowing swords in his hands were as thin as paper and no wider than two fingers. He could only use stabbing and cutting techniques.

    With the thick skin of the fire bear, it is difficult for the twin swords of flowing light to pierce.  Since Huo Xiong had put the chrysanthemum on the table, Peng Xiu had no choice but to show mercy.

    By the time Zhao He came up again brandishing his sword, the best opportunity had passed.  The fire bear, which had been hit hard one after another, was already furious and turned towards Zhao He.  When Zhao He was panicking, he exerted force on his toes, opened his arms, and jumped up to avoid like a crane fluttering its wings to take off.

    Although Zhao He¡¯s Eight Linghe Styles are clever, they are good at flying and leaping. There is no advantage in this kind of close quarters dodging and maneuvering.  Although the crane's wings are fluttering in this style in a cool and unrestrained manner, it lacks agility.  The fire bear pounced like this, just like a spirit rat. Its huge body was agile and fast, and it did not give Zhao He any chance to dodge.

    With a body weighing thousands of kilograms and the fierce strength of the Fire Bear itself, the Fire Bear threw Zhao He to the ground with one pounce. The chest under the huge claws was pressed into paper, and the slight sound of broken bones could be clearly heard.

    Zhao He¡¯s whole body was crushed to pieces at once!  All the internal organs were shattered, flesh and blood splattered, and reverse blood spurted out from the seven orifices. The scene was bloody and miserable.  The blood surged back into his throat and trachea, and Zhao He couldn't even scream.

    Seeing the flesh and blood in front of him, the fiery anger was finally released.  Slowly opening its huge mouth, it was about to eat Zhao He's head.

    Zhao He, whose internal energy penetrated the Great Zhoutian in his body, was extremely powerful in his life. He was so severely injured, but he did not die on the spot.  On his deathbed, there was only a fanatical desire for revenge in his heart.  Based on his feeling, he suddenly spurted out the poisonous feather needle hidden in his mouth with his last breath of essence, and shot it right into the open mouth of the fire bear.

    The poisonous feather needle is very poisonous, and the poisonous needle hits the fire bear's throat.  The weak throat immediately swelled up, completely blocking the fiery throat.

    The sudden tragic change made everyone stunned for a moment.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Hello everyone, what Xinjiu Astronomy online writers need most is the support of readers. Really, only your support can give us the motivation to move forward. Every click, recommendation, and collection of yours is meaningful to the author.

    If you like it, please support it~~~

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 6 Strange Changes

    From Zhou Ping's bow shooting to Zhao He's death.  It only takes a few sentences in total.

    The fourth-level demonic beast Fire Bear has been injured one after another, but it only needs one successful move to kill its opponent immediately.  People like Feixue and Peng Xiu, who are used to seeing blood, feel chilled by such a tyrannical monster.

    The martial arts they were proud of were almost useless in front of the strong and fierce Fire Bear.  Only the simplest strength, speed, and reaction can exert power.

    Zhao He Pianran Ruohe's body was knocked down, which shows that all complicated techniques are a joke in front of the fire bear.

    Feixue screamed from behind: "Why don't you take action quickly and wait for death in a daze!" Feixue fired six icy rain arrows in a row, almost squandering all his meager soul power.  For a while, all he could do was move his mouth.

    Peng Xiu woke up from a dream, wielding her twin swords and flew towards the Fire Bear's back.  On the other hand, Gao Huan reluctantly picked up the black iron rod and made an offensive gesture to attract the attention of the fire bear.

    Huo Xiong¡¯s throat was blocked, unable to exhale, and it was very painful to hold it in.  However, its demon core can absorb vitality and will not be suffocated to death. Over time, it can rely on its strong resistance to resist the poison.  But its intestines were broken by Gao Huan's kick, causing severe pain.  There were also valleys that were cut open and blood gushed out like springs.

    All kinds of pain made the fire bear unable to concentrate.  He didn't notice that Peng Xiu had landed on its back like a feather.

    Although Peng Xiu jumped up, she had no idea where to start.  The fur on the back of the fire bear is the strongest, and it is almost impossible for the twin swords to stab the fire bear.  After hesitating, Peng Xiu still didn't want to miss this good opportunity.

    The vitality in the body changes rapidly, the vitality of heaven and earth from the Dantian aperture quickly pours in, and the powerful vitality finally flows into the twin swords of flowing light.  The cold light of the two swords suddenly flashed and stabbed into the back of the Fire Bear's neck.

    The two swords that penetrate the vitality are supposed to be invincible.  But after piercing into the Fire Bear's body, it was difficult to penetrate any deeper once the two swords were bent.  Peng Xiu knew that he couldn't force it, so he exerted force with his feet, dragged his swords and jumped up from the back of the fire bear, narrowly avoiding the fire bear's flip and bite.

    Gao Huan also seized the opportunity and stepped forward to swing his stick.  The long stick slashed through the air and fell, causing howling wind and thunder.  The destructive power of a 120-pound iron rod when Gao Huan wields it with all his strength is terrifying.

    ¡°Bang, the eight-foot black iron rod that hit the Fire Bear¡¯s head suddenly flew up. Gao Huan¡¯s mouth cracked and his arms were broken. He could no longer hold the iron rod and let it fly away.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± The iron rod flew upside down and hit the cave wall, causing thousands of sparks to explode. Finally, it rolled to nowhere.

    Gao Huan did not hold back at all with this blow. The fire bear's head was hit hard. Although his skull was not broken, it was completely knocked unconscious.  He just lay on his back, his eyes as red as blood dimmed, dumbfounded on the spot.

    Zhou Ping, who just rushed over at this time, hurriedly waved a few soft ropes and a simple crocheted net to cover the fire bear.  Feixue from behind shouted, "Seal!" The Xuan Ming Ice Formation that had been arranged long ago was activated by the mantra spell.

    A white light emitted from the four walls at the same time, intertwined and fell on the fire bear.  As soon as the icy cold air prevailed, the fire bear was frozen by a thin layer of ice.

    Peng Xiu, who had been gathering momentum on the side for a long time, was also decisive enough. The two swords merged into one sword in one fell swoop. Under the concentration of vitality, the two flowing swords trembled and undulated slightly, shining with sword light from the starting point.

    The final form of the Storm Sword Technique turns into a rainbow.  The rainbow is in the sky, and the energy is flowing through the bullfight.  After thousands of changes, it finally turned into a cold light that penetrated into the chest of the fire bear.

    "Tsk" Liu Guang's two swords were engulfed in the flaming crescent-shaped white hair.

    The fatal vital point was penetrated, and the fire bear let out an earth-shattering roar, suddenly broke free from the ice and rope net, and rushed towards Peng Xiu.

    Peng Xiu knew that this was a dying counterattack, so he was not afraid and led the fire bear in circles with his movements as fast as the wind.  After a quarter of an hour passed, the fire bear died of exhaustion.  Peng Xiu was also sweating profusely and panting.

    Leading a crazy fire bear to run around is not an easy task.  A little negligence will lead to the same fate as Zhao He.  Everyone else was also angry.  This battle is too difficult and dangerous.

    It wasn¡¯t until the fire bear was completely dead that Feixue got out from behind a gap.  As a magician, she would not and should not fight hand-to-hand with a fourth-level monster.

    "So many fire spar, I'll make you rich, haha" Feixue happily played with a shiny and rosy walnut fire spar, the joyful smile on her charming little face almost overflowing.

    Against the background of Zhao He¡¯s flesh and blood flying not far away, Feixue¡¯s happy and bright smile looked extremely enchanting.

    Peng Xiu panted far away from Feixue and said with a low smile: "Yes, we are going to get rich! Hey"

    Feixue glanced at Peng Xiu disdainfully, and said with a sweet snort: "No coward, don't be afraid, I keep my word, just follow the previous agreement!"

      "Zhou Ping, and Wu Kong, you two hurry up and get to work, collect all the fire crystals, and then skin the fire bears to remove their guts. Who do I have to say? It's true!" Feixue didn't say that.  He gave the order politely.

    Zhou Ping didn¡¯t dare to resist without Peng Xiu¡¯s signal, and Gao Huan certainly wouldn¡¯t take action.  Zhou Ping and Gao Huan discussed briefly and decided that Zhou Ping would take care of the fire crystals and Gao Huan would take care of the fire bears.

    Since the fire bear is dead, although the skin on its body is tough, it has no physical power to control it.  Although Peng Xiu's shining sword didn't fit in his hand, he still managed to cut a cross and took out the bear bile and demon core.  But if you want to peel off your skin with a light sword, that's just a dream.

    The Demonic Core of the Fire Bear is only the size of a normal person's little finger. It is in the shape of a square hexagon. It is fiery red and hard in texture, much like a gemstone.

    ??In essence, the demon core is formed by the demon beast¡¯s breath of heaven and earth energy combined with its own essence and blood.  Whether it is used as medicine or to make spells or weapons, demon core is needed.  The demon core of a fourth-level fire bear is more valuable than the demon core of ten iron-backed wolves.

    Bear bile is also an excellent medicinal material, and the bear bile of the fourth-level fire bear has even more magical effects.  These two things can be regarded as the most valuable things on the Fire Bear.  The fire bear skin is also a good thing, but it is impossible to remove it completely due to the limited tools.

    Feixue was very dissatisfied with Gao Huan's work. She pouted and scolded him a few times, but she had no good way to deal with the fire bear and could only reluctantly accept Gao Huan's method.

    Zhou Ping, who had been picking it up for a long time, suddenly exclaimed, "There is a box here"

    In fact, Zhou Ping needless to say, after the fire crystals were sorted piece by piece, everyone saw the strange black box that was one foot square.

    It is square and square, like a black stone, with obvious traces of artificial processing. Anyone with common sense will immediately judge that this is a box.

    The whole box is integrated, with a black crystal-like texture, deep and mysterious.  The simple and square appearance shows its vicissitudes of history.  Everyone can't help but be attracted to this box when they see it.  It's not the appearance of the box, but a special attraction that comes from the depths of the soul.

    Although the Fire Bear is powerful, it is obviously without wisdom.  The appearance of such a box in its lair can't help but make people think.

    Everyone was attracted by the box and gathered in front of it.

    "What is this?" Peng Xiu's eyes were shining, she couldn't restrain her excitement, and her voice was trembling.

    Feixue was unusually calm and said with a half-smile, "It looks like a treasure box!"

    Peng Xiu's heart suddenly became filled with murderous intent, and she had to squint her eyes to hide the murderous intent in her heart.  In order to win Feixue's trust, Peng Xiu did not take back his swords.  Fighting at close quarters will greatly reduce your combat power.  However, Gao Huan beside him was holding two swords. Once the battle started, Peng Xiu would be able to get the weapons.

    With Feixue¡¯s strength, she can at most prepare a triggering protective spell.  At such a close range, the three of them were at least 70% sure of plotting against Feixue.

    Peng Xiu¡¯s mind changed and she decided to take action immediately.  Pretending to be disdainful, he said: "The treasure chest can be a rare treasure from the Immortal Family! Wake up, it's already dawn outside at this time!"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Ping and Gao Huan both understood and took action against Feixue at the same time.

    Zhou Ping stood in front of Feixue and used a strange python to flip over. She was like a big fat python. Relying on the strong strength in her waist, she suddenly turned around and punched. She raised her two fists over her head like horns and aimed directly at Feixue's chest.  Hit the abdomen.

    Feixue is a third-level magician, and may not be as powerful as him in close combat.  What's more, Zhou Ping's Disha Fist is the most powerful, and even a fourth-level magician can't resist a full-strength punch.

    The most important thing is that there are other people cooperating at the same time. Zhou Ping's punch is fierce, just to force Feixue to retreat, and he does not want to fight head-on with a third-level magician.

    To Zhou Ping¡¯s surprise, Feixue, who was suddenly attacked, did not hide away, but stood there smiling sweetly.  In the bright eyes that were as curved as the crescent moon, there was even more indescribable pride.  Zhou Ping screamed in her heart that something was wrong, but she had no choice but to shoot the arrow.

    Facing Zhou Ping's ferocious fists, Feixue yelled: "Quick!" The talisman in his hand turned into a cold light and shot out, hitting Zhou Ping's head and heart.  Zhou Ping felt a cold air penetrate into her bones, her body stiffened involuntarily, and a layer of frost quickly covered Zhou Ping's whole body.  Although he could still rely on the inertia of his body to move forward, his fists could not exert any power.

    This move is exactly the frozen rain arrow that Feixue used against the Fire Bear just now.  Even if the fourth-level fire bear was attacked, Zhou Ping was even less able to resist.

    Although Zhou Ping was shocked, she said, "Although this move is powerful, it can't kill anyone. No matter how powerful Feixue's spell is, it will be difficult to activate other spells in a short period of time. Under the attack of Wu Kong and Peng Xiu,  , and there will be no chance to attack him again!"

    Peng Xiu, who was standing behind Feixue, also looked happy,?Xue has no magic spell to protect her body, so there is nothing to be afraid of.  At the same time, Gao Huan on the side was already like a bull, charging sideways towards Feixue.

    This style of iron mountain support is one of the basic boxing styles. It uses the knees, hips, elbows, and shoulders to push forward and strike sideways.  In actual combat, it is difficult to pose a threat to warriors of the same level.  But for a fragile magician like Feixue, it is very suitable.

    Gao Huan used it with great momentum.  What's even better is that when Gao Huan rushed sideways, he also threw out the twin swords in his hands.

    This boxing technique is used flexibly, and the attack and sword delivery are completed at the same time, and the connection is extremely smooth.

    "This Wu Kong is not that stupid. He is quite talented in boxing! It's just that the swords are thrown too far apart!" Peng Xiu thought with some regret.  The position of the two swords was not suitable enough. Peng Xiu had to open his arms to catch them. This posture also affected his subsequent attacks.

    A moment¡¯s gap can determine success or failure.  Peng Xiu moved and took over the two swords.  At this moment, Gao Huan's sideways body suddenly froze strangely.

    As a third-level warrior, Peng Xiu is extremely sensitive to breath and movements.  He could feel any subtle changes in Gao Huan's body who was so close.  Gao Huan's body suddenly stopped. It was obvious that his upper body was impacting, but his feet did not move.

    "That's not right!" Gao Huan's strange changes made Peng Xiu immediately alert.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 7 Killing and Harvest

    Years of fighting have made every Honglian Temple disciple extremely sensitive to threats.  Any slight hostility or action will arouse others' suspicion.

    Although Peng Xiu is young, he has experienced hundreds of battles and can be considered a spiritual genius in his own right.  Gao Huan's sudden change made Peng Xiu keenly feel that something was wrong.

    Peng Xiu opened his chest and abdomen in order to receive the two swords. If Gao Huan used this posture to strike, it would be too much of a threat to him!  With the warning sign in her heart, the hairs all over Peng Xiu's body exploded, her Dantian Qi orifices suddenly opened, the vitality of heaven and earth and the internal force in her body suddenly circulated, the real power under her feet exploded, her arms were slightly opened, and she was about to step back like a flying swallow spreading its wings.  .

    "Ah!" Feixue, who turned around, suddenly screamed.  Feixue didn't have the magic power to activate the spell anymore, but the Xuanyin Arrow activated by a mouthful of pure heaven and earth energy could not be underestimated.

    Feixue¡¯s sharp voice condensed like an arrow under the influence of internal force, and pierced Peng Xiu¡¯s eardrum like a sharp needle, causing his movements to stagnate slightly.

    ¡°Papa papa¡­¡± A sharp explosion like the sound of a whip exploded in Peng Xiu¡¯s ears at the same time.  A series of nine leg shadows instantly occupied Peng Xiu's eyes.

    Peng Xiu was horrified. Gao Huan's attack was like a downpour from the heavenly river. Nine legs surged forward, sweeping everything and covering all directions.  Peng Xiu's body stagnated slightly, and there was no way he could avoid the blow.  Peng Xiu had no idea how a notorious loser could have such powerful and ferocious kicks.

    At the critical moment of life and death, Peng Xiu abandoned all distracting thoughts in her heart and unleashed all her potential.

    "Huh" Even amid the terrifying blast of air, Peng Xiu's inhaling sound was still clearly audible.  Peng Xiu's chest suddenly contracted, and her body seemed to become as thin and soft as a piece of paper.  The two swords crossed and slashed at the same time, blocking the position of Gao Huan's leg.

    Before the two swords fell, Peng Xiu's first leg was already in his lower abdomen, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom.  Peng Xiu clearly felt that the ferocious power penetrated directly into his internal organs, and finally exploded. Even the vitality of heaven and earth, and even the inner armor on his body, could not offset the terrifying destructive power.

    The knees, lower abdomen, soft ribs, heart, and neck were each hit by one leg. The last four legs were all slapped on Peng Xiu's temple.  The nine legs of thunder and lightning completely destroyed Peng Xiu's vitality.

    The vicious leg force exploded from the inside out, twisting the flesh and blood of Peng Xiu's handsome little face, and even the eyes were blown open, making her look as miserable as an evil ghost.  Peng Xiu was not dead for a while, and was filled with infinite fear, but his mind could not react at all. He fell down on the spot with a strange posture, like a rag bag.

    Gao Huan succeeded with one move, and then ignored Peng Xiu, taking advantage of the opportunity to turn around and rush to the frozen Zhou Ping.  Zhou Ping was heartbroken, but her body was stiff and unable to make any movements. She could only wait for death with a face filled with fear and resentment.

    The arm was swung down like an iron whip, and Zhou Ping's head exploded in response to the punch, killing her on the spot.

    After killing Peng Xiu and Zhou Ping in succession, Gao Huan slowly exhaled, and white gas appeared on the surface of his body.  The blow that killed Peng Xiu just now was really with all his strength. With Gao Huan's cultivation, he could only support him to kick out nine consecutive kicks.  If Peng Xiu cannot be killed in one fell swoop, Gao Huan will be in danger!

    After ten years in Honglian Temple, Gao Huan has become completely accustomed to this world.  Killing or being killed is the norm, and life shows its value in blood.

    "Brother is so rude, he spurted blood all over me!" Feixue put down the sleeves that covered her face and complained cutely.

    "Uh, uh, uh" Peng Xiu, who was so weak that he was lying on the ground, struggled with great difficulty to say something, but his neck bones and trachea were kicked to pieces, and the sound he made was lower and hoarse than Gao Huan, more like  He was moaning in pain and couldn't hear what he was saying at all.

    Feixue tilted her head, frowned and said in embarrassment: "Hey, please speak your own language, you don't understand me! Otherwise, you can write it out by hand"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "He is unwilling to accept it. I don't know why this is happening!"

    Feixue clicked her tongue twice, "I still can't figure this out, that's too stupid! It's obvious that the two of us are working together, and then we tricked you into killing the monsters. After killing the monsters, everyone will fight to kill you all! We were killed!  Are you unwilling to be killed by a famous loser? It doesn't matter, my brother is very powerful, the loser is his disguise! Hey, you can die with peace of mind this time! Remember who killed you, even if you become a ghost  Don't come to me, people are most afraid of ghosts"

    Peng Xiu¡¯s whole body was kicked to pieces by Gao Huan, but she could barely survive with a breath of vitality.  After hearing Feixue's explanation, she was filled with hatred and anger. She couldn't even lift her breath, and her life was completely cut off.

    Gao Huan lovingly rubbed Feixue's little head and said: "Don't worry, the ghost will definitely come to me. Also, there is no need to talk nonsense with the villain, just kill him directly and completely to avoid being counterattacked by the villain. That would be a tragedy!"

    Feixue pushed Gao Huan's hand away and said impatiently: "You are nagging like an old woman. Also, don't break my little horns! What a shame."What a favorite hairstyle!  "

    Gao Huan smiled, "After three years of patience, I finally killed the fire bear this time and had a great harvest!"

    Feixue nodded vigorously, "Fortunately, I found a few idiots to help, otherwise I really wouldn't be able to deal with this big guy!" Then he said impatiently: "Brother, open the box quickly and see what treasures there are!"

    Gao Huan walked slowly to the box, "According to the routine I know, these boxes will contain vicious mechanisms. You'd better stay away."

    Feixue walked around the box a few times, blinked and said, "It sounds very dangerous, but I really can't think of any vicious mechanisms inside a box carved from a piece of black jade!"

    "Maybe it's a curse, maybe it's a deadly poison, maybe there's a ninth-level monster hidden inside, your imagination is very poor!" Gao Huan guessed casually, while studying ways to open the box.

    The whole box seems to be integrated into one, but the method of opening it is very simple.  Gao Huan stood far away and pushed it with a stick, and the upper layer of the box was opened backwards.  There weren't any mechanisms lurking in the box, only seven or eight gleaming third- and fourth-level demon cores.

    "It turns out to be Fire Bear's box for collecting demon cores." Gao Huan was a little disappointed.  He was full of expectations for this box.  When Gao Huan saw this box three years ago, he intuitively felt that there was something particularly important to him in the box.  Otherwise, with only these fire crystals, he would not take such a big risk and expend so much effort.

    Feixue was also very disappointed and pouted: "In the story my brother told me, there would not be such a bland and disappointing ending."

    Gao Huan also shook his head and sighed, "It seems there is something wrong with my intuition!"

    Feixue picked up the box and turned it upside down. After studying it for a while, he said: "There were originally a lot of runes engraved on the box, which looked quite complicated. Unfortunately, most of them have been worn away and the original appearance is no longer visible. The biggest function of the black crystal is to cover up fluctuations in vitality.  It¡¯s a good thing for collecting magical artifacts¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, Feixue's bright eyes suddenly lit up, "Brother, let's break it open and take a look."

    Gao Huan's face darkened. This black crystal box was exquisitely made and simple in shape. It was worth more than the seven or eight demon cores.  If you take it back, you can exchange it for dozens of Yuan Ning Dan.

    Until now, Gao Huan does not have a single Yuan Ning Dan in his body.  The five-phase Vajra wheel he practiced required a lot of medicine to nourish Qi, blood, muscles and bones, which was very expensive.  What's more important is that Feixue needs to practice spells, various paper charms, materials, etc., which costs ten times more than Gao Huan.

    Over the years, Gao Huan has also tried every means to support himself.  Gao Huan, who was used to being poor, could only break a copper coin in half and spend it, smashing a box into such a luxurious method, he could not think of it at the moment!

    Hearing Feixue¡¯s method, Gao Huan also hesitated, ¡°If there is nothing in the box, then I will cry!¡±

    "What are you afraid of? We will come back after all the gold is gone. So many fire crystals and fire bear demon cores are enough for us to consume in five years. In another five years, this box will mean nothing!" Gao Huan saw that  Reluctant to leave, Feixue said nonchalantly.

    Gao Huan burst into laughter, he is used to calculating carefully, and his horizons have become smaller!  He actually asked Feixue to remind him!  "Xue'er is still knowledgeable! Okay, how about smashing the box to open the treasure? This is my favorite!" Gao Huan said decisively.

    The ink crystal is hard and brittle, so it is very easy to smash it.  But how to smash it is also a technical job.  If there were any elixirs or magic weapons hidden inside, you would really regret it if they were smashed into pieces.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan was very energetic and took the black iron rod to slowly grind the black crystal layer by layer.  With Gao Huan's current subtle power, he could feel something was wrong even if there was a hair stuck in the black crystal.

    This is a delicate job and cannot be rushed.  Fortunately, all the people who came together were killed, and the fire bear was also killed. The location of this underground cave is extremely hidden, and there is no chance of encountering others by chance.  In the territory of the fire bear, there will be no other powerful monsters.

    Feixue threw several corpses into a crevice, then collapsed the crevice and buried them completely.  Of course, before that, Feixue had plundered all the good things from several people.

    Then put all the fire crystals into the leather bag, and finally use an extremely sharp jade blade to peel off the fire bear skin.  Feixue has been accustomed to seeing flesh and blood since she was a child, so she does this neatly and without even a trace of blood on her body.

    A bright and delicate little girl, playing with the flesh and blood corpse as easily and happily as playing with her own rag doll, with a happy smile on her little face.  That scene really made Gao Huan full of emotions.

    If in the previous life, Feixue would still be a big lolita!  You should enjoy carefree happiness.  But in this cruel world, only people like Feixue can survive better.

    "Ha, Peng Xiu is very good at purple shark skin inner armor. It's so small that even my brother can't wear it. It's mine. Thirty-six poisonous feather needles. There is no antidote for this thing. It's too numb to use."??, or for my brother.  The black rhinoceros waist belt also has ten slots for flying knives. Gee, this Zhou Ping is very insidious. Such a wide belt is still so hard, just for my brother"

    Feixue packed up everything and sat next to Gao Huan, happily playing with the loot.  "There are also nine Yuan Ning Dan, two bottles of tiger bone and bear bile ointment, three bottles of top-grade golden sore medicine, five packets of detoxification powder, and a copy of the Storm Sword Technique La la la, la la la, I'm getting rich, I'm getting rich"  Feixue hummed indiscriminately, her crescent-moon-like eyes sparkling brightly, as if countless little stars were about to pop out, which was indescribably cute.

    Sitting next to Gao Huan, with many trophies, Feixue felt an indescribable sense of peace and joy, and thought to herself: "How happy it would be to live like this for the rest of my life with my brother"

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    A new week has begun, double updates are coming, please click, recommend, and collect ~

    Whether it can be included in the new book list on the homepage is up to everyone~~~Bow and thank you~

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 8 Peerless Artifact

    The bright red bear meat sizzled as it was grilled over the charcoal fire, and the aroma came out along with the fat in the meat.

    In the underground cave, the space is relatively closed, and there are no powerful monsters nearby. It is a good place to make a fire and make cooked food.

    It has been almost ten days since I came out. I eat dry bacon and fried cakes every day, and my mouth is really tasteless.  Smelling the aroma of barbecue, Gao Huan and Feixue's mouths watered and their appetites whetted.

    Gao Huan made a simple stand, cut the branches and threaded them into meat skewers. The meat skewers were all large square pieces of meat. Grilled over charcoal fire, the browned meat pieces were sprinkled with chili powder and salt. It was really charred on the outside and tender on the inside.  people.

    " However, the fire bear is a monster, and the meat on its body is extremely tough. If it weren't for the rich oil, it would be ten times harder to chew than old cowhide.  Gao Huan took the part of the bear's paw that had the thickest grease and the most delicate flesh. It could still be chewed by two people's teeth.

    Although it takes a lot of effort to eat, the fourth-level fire bear meat is rich in nutrients and is the best way to nourish the body.  Gao Huan and Feixue had a great meal and were very unhappy.

    After eating, Gao Huan continued to grind the box with a black iron rod. Feixue was running around in the cave, and from time to time he could find a scattered fire crystal stone.

    "Yes!" After spending more than a day, Gao Huan finally felt that there was something else inside the black crystal.  Although there is still a layer between them, the grinding feel of the black iron rod has changed slightly.  Although Gao Huan was calm, he couldn't help but feel excited at this time.

    The black crystal box is about an inch and a half thick. After half an inch of the bottom layer is worn away, you can faintly see a necklace-like thing inside the black crystal.  It's easy to deal with when you see something. Break the box into pieces, gently break apart the pieces, and take out the things.

    A thin rope woven with black silk thread made of strange material. The middle filament weaves a complicated small net with a dark gray ball inside.

    The ball is round and made of something like jade, but its surface is already mottled and cracked. It is only as big as a small fingernail and looks extremely broken. If it is thrown on the ground, no one will pick it up.

    Although the appearance is extremely ugly, Gao Huan can feel a special attraction when holding this bead in his hand, like a long-lost relative. The kind of intimacy and joy is indescribable.

    Feixue looked at it for a while and said with some disappointment: "This is it!"

    Gao Huan handed it to Feixue casually and said, "Some things depend on the connotation"

    "It's dusty and full of cracks, what meaning can it have?" Feixue looked at the firelight again and again, but she couldn't see anything unusual about this bead.  "There is no vitality induction, or even runes. If this thing is a peerless treasure, it would be too unreasonable!"

    Feixue threw it back to Gao Huan and said, "Brother, you have to keep this peerless artifact!"

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Then I'm welcome!"

    Feixue waved her hands impatiently, "It's useless for me to come. Since my brother likes me so much, of course it belongs to him." After a pause, he said again: "Hey, brother, don't act like you're very touched. It's useless. Dear.  Brothers and sisters, let¡¯s settle the score. My brother has obtained a peerless artifact, and the next peerless artifact will be mine! Don¡¯t grab it then, remember!¡±

    Although the necklace looks like a piece of trash, it is hidden so secretly and obtained so hard, so there is no way it is really a piece of trash.  Feixue Bingxue is so smart, how could she not know how precious the necklace is.  However, let alone a necklace with an unknown purpose, Feixue would also give it to Gao Huan without hesitation, even the legendary Wuji Star Bead.

    Since she was seven years old, when Gao Huan used his shoulder to protect her from a decapitating knife, Feixue understood that even though she was not related by blood, her brother who loved to joke was a good brother.  Eight years of relying on each other made Feixue know that nothing in this world is more important and precious than his brother.

    Gao Huan felt the same in his heart. In this cold and bloody world, there are such warm and pure feelings, which are millions of times more precious than this so-called necklace.  Just like Gao Huan taught Feixue, Gao Huan himself was not good at showing his emotions. In the end, he just showed a happy smile and said, "I'm still very touched. Come and give me a hug!"

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m still young!¡±

    "Don't say that, as if my brother is a beast."

    "Brother is not a beast, why are you hugging me so tightly?"

    ¡°¡­If you use more force, it doesn¡¯t look sincere!¡±

    Both brother and sister were not polite, but in their hearts they enjoyed such a hug.

    Find the necklace in the box, and this operation will have a perfect result.  However, there are still twenty days before the hunting ends, so Gao Huan and Feixue don't have to rush back.

    Honglian Temple has a strict hierarchy, with many strong men, and every disciple lives in fear.  It would be good to stay outside for one more minute and breathe the free air.

    Therefore, although autumn huntingAlthough dangerous, for many Honglian Temple disciples, it is still a rare opportunity to take a break.

    The underground cave where the fire bear is located is hidden and safe, and the space is spacious enough, making it suitable for short-term living.  Feixue also arranged many warning circles around it, greatly improving safety.

    Not far from the Fire Bear Cave, an underground river was also discovered.  Not only does it solve the problem of drinking water, there are also many delicious cold-water fish in the river.

    The most important thing is that the several thousand kilograms of fire bear meat is the best tonic for warriors, and its value is even higher than that of the fire bear's demon core and bear bile.

    The fourth-level fire bear has lived for at least a hundred years. Every day, the demon core automatically absorbs the vitality of the world, and the tempered muscles, skin and bones of the whole body are extremely powerful.  Similarly, the muscles and internal organs of the Fire Bear also have the ability to strengthen Qi and blood, nourish the muscles, bones and internal organs of the human body, and strengthen the foundation and source.

    In fact, the Ning Yuan Pill is made from the blood, flesh, skin, bones and herbs of monster beasts.  Taking the fire bear meat directly without the aid of medicine will waste a lot, but the pure effect is much stronger than the Yuan Ning Dan.

    Low-level warriors need to consume a lot of physical strength.  In particular, the five-phase diamond wheel practiced by Gao Huan is the most important for body training.  It requires a lot of food and medicine to nourish it every day.  It's just that in Honglian Temple, except for the fixed supply, all other needs can only be purchased by making money through one's own efforts.

    In the past ten years, Gao Huan has rarely had enough to eat.  The fourth-level fire bear meat can be enjoyed freely, which is a godsend for Gao Huan.

    Use a piece of stone to cut into a huge simple stone pot, and throw the essence of the fire bear meat and the washed internal organs into it.  As for making fire, use broken fire crystals to set up a fire array.

    Feixue's Fire Formation doesn't have much power, but it's more than enough for cooking meat.  The best thing is that there is no smoke and it can maintain a constant temperature day and night.

    Gao Huan, who has entered the realm of Fu Qinglong, is just one step away from entering the third level of martial arts.  Only the cultivation of internal and external forces can be said to be perfect.  Its digestive ability is really incredible.

    In the cave, Gao Huan ate six meals a day, each meal containing about 20 kilograms of fire bear meat.  After a few days, my body became stronger and stronger, and my skin was shiny and shiny even without applying the tiger bone and bear bile ointment.

    Gao Huan couldn't absorb the rich vitality contained in the fire bear meat, and it reflected on his body, making Gao Huan taller and stronger.  At the same time, the organs and bones also become condensed and strong.  The last piece of Heavenly Spiritual Bone on the top of the head is only a hair away from being completely refined.

    Although Feixue is a third-level magician, in terms of physical toughness and strength, she is far inferior to Gao Huan.  Every day Gao Huan and I eat meat and drink soup, and our bodies are greatly nourished.  It's just that she is not a warrior after all, nor does she have Gao Huan's strong digestive ability. She eats less than one-tenth of Gao Huan's daily intake.

    And if you eat the same meat every day, it¡¯s almost not salty, it¡¯s really going to make you want to vomit.  Feixue would stew some delicious fish soup from time to time, or collect some herbs, mushrooms and other condiments.

    Gao Huan goes to the underground river not far away to practice crazily after eating every day, making full use of his current advantages.

    "The deadline is coming soon, we should leave." Feixue said reluctantly.  These twenty days were also the dullest but happiest days she had ever lived in her life.  Compared with the grand and exquisite Honglian Temple, this dark and stuffy underground cave is a paradise.

    The autumn hunting period is only thirty days, and we must return within forty days at the latest.  Otherwise, Honglian Temple will think that the disciple has defected and send a law enforcement team to hunt him down.

    Every disciple of Honglian Temple has a special sect mark. Even if he escapes to the horizon, he cannot escape the pursuit of Honglian Temple.

    "Tsk, my brother has been a foodie for twenty days in vain. He has grown six or seven inches tall!" Feixue is petite and only reaches Gao Huan's chest.  Looking at Gao Huan's increasingly muscular body, he couldn't help but admire it.

    Gao Huan¡¯s original real height was probably close to six feet, but now he has grown to six and a half feet.  According to the standards of the previous life, it was more than two meters and ten.  His weight has also increased by at least seventy or eighty kilograms. Gao Huan's bones and flesh were already solid, he was tall and heavy, and now he weighs three hundred kilograms.

    The muscles that were originally smooth now stand tall.  He has a strong back and strong waist, his bronze skin is shining with oil from the inside to the outside, and his fierce and fierce aura cannot be concealed.

    The current state is a bit more exaggerated than Gao Huan's appearance of deliberately stretching his bones and bulging out his muscles.  In fact, the increase in height and weight is also a manifestation of Gao Huan's inability to digest all the fire bear meat.  While the **'s strength increased again, it also lost its original coordination and smoothness.

    However, when Gao Huan completes Fu Qinglong, the whole body's strength penetrates into the bone marrow, condenses the organs and meridians, and removes useless impurities, the body will only continue to shrink and will not maintain this exaggerated body shape.

    "Wait one more day, and you will be able to pass the final hurdle of Fu Qinglong.".  If we go back and walk quickly, we can reach Honglian Temple in two days, which is plenty of time.  "Only the last line away from the breakthrough, Gao Huan wants to break through the pass in one go and completely become Fu Qinglong.

    Feixue was not in a hurry to go back, but just reminded Gao Huan to pay attention to the time.  "There are only ten days left before the deadline, and we still have plenty of time. With so many fire crystals harvested, the Law Enforcement Hall will not make it difficult for us. We still have to let nature take its course and don't use brute force!"  Gao Huan acted in a hurry, Feixue reminded him seriously.

    Gao Huan pinched Feixue's cheek, "Ha, Xue'er also knows how to be calm, not bad."

    "Huh," Feixue's pretty face turned red and she said with some embarrassment, "Don't try to take advantage of others, I know you are an evil girl control!"

    ¡°¡­¡± Gao Huan secretly regretted, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have taught Feixue such messy things at that time

    "

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    During the new book period, please support me~~~Every click, every recommendation, and every collection is an encouragement to the author. If you like it, please support it~Bow and thank you~

    My position on the new book list is in jeopardy. Every time I enter a ranking, I vomit blood and add another chapter to celebrate~

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 9 Breakthrough

    The feet are shoulder-width apart, the hands hang down naturally, the breath is deep, and the meaning is deep.  Gao Huan, with his eyes drooping, clung to the spiritual will in Zifu, relaxed his whole body, and the bones in his body naturally rose and fell slowly with the movement of internal force.

    Like a snake stretching and contracting, like a wave rising and falling, the internal forces in the muscles, bones, meridians and chakras gradually merge into the same rhythm.  The skin, flesh, and muscles are combined together like a long dragon.

    It¡¯s just that the Tianling Cap cannot change. No matter how it bends, stretches, and changes, it just can¡¯t fly to the nine heavens.

    Gao Huan is not in a hurry. In the past few days, the eclipse has weighed more than a thousand pounds, and the energy in his body has been enough to explode.  The muscles and bones are undulating like a dragon, which consumes a huge amount of energy.  But at this time, Gao Huan didn't care about this level of consumption.

    The secret technique that fluctuates like a dragon, constantly accumulating power.  The Tianling cover, which was as solid as stone, gradually loosened under the penetration of a little bit of strength.

    "Soft but not soft, continuous but continuous." The strength operates according to the formula, covering the entire skull in strands.  Faintly, Gao Huan had already sensed that glimmer of opportunity for connection.

    The internal force is as thin as a hair and stretches upward.

    The slightly trembling Tianling Gai rises and falls with the rhythm of the whole body's bones. Unknowingly, the Tianling Gai has been refined.  The bones of the whole body are connected to form a big dragon.  Once the dragon's head is formed, it will fly to the nine heavens.

    The dragon flying in the nine heavens is not Gao Huan's intention to fly, but the combination of divine will and muscles and bones. The undulating dragon is completely revitalized. It is no longer restrained and can expand and contract at will. It is really like a dragon that soars into the clouds and rides on the mist to travel around the world.

    The divine dragon moves, soars above the nine heavens, hides, and swims within the four seas.  When you breathe out, it becomes clouds, when you spit out, it becomes rain, and when you control the wind and thunder, your divine power is infinite.

    Gao Huan felt the true meaning of Long with the sudden enlightenment in his heart.  The body is united with force, the force is united with mind, and the mind is united with spirit.  Gao Huan seemed to turn into a divine dragon and suddenly jumped up into the sky.

    In an instant, the body, mind, soul, and heaven and earth formed a wonderful resonance, and a powerful martial arts idea swirled and took shape in Gao Huan's mind.

    Understanding the martial arts concepts in martial arts is a manifestation of truly understanding the essence of martial arts.  The martial arts thoughts continue to grow stronger, and in the end they can even combine with the vitality of heaven and earth to release, forming a martial arts image.  The Martial Arts Dharma is condensed from the warrior's mind. Although it is not a living being, it possesses all kinds of miraculous abilities.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From then on, the sky is high and the sky is high, allowing him to do whatever he wants.  Gao Huan is still far away from that step, but he has taken the crucial first step.

    "Boom" As the divine dragon in his heart soared, it seemed like a thunderbolt exploded in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the center of the eyebrow is the aperture of the hidden spirit, behind the aperture of the hidden spirit is the divine way, and after the divine path is the marrow sea.  The marrow sea is a vital part of a human being, so it is protected by the Tianling Gai, the hardest bone.  Within the marrow sea is where the soul resides.

    ??This place is called Zifu in Taoism, Sea of ??Knowledge in Buddhism, Yujing in Demonism, and Sea of ??Marrow in Confucianism.  No matter what the name is, it will not change the essence of the residence of the soul.  It is also the most critical aspect of a cultivator¡¯s life.

    Gao Huan has been tempered for two lifetimes and has an extremely tenacious mind. When faced with sudden changes, he remains calm and steady, keeping his mind still.  After the thunder, there was a cool wind and water-like vitality that penetrated from the sky.

    "Open the orifice!" This thought flashed through Gao Huan's mind.  Taking this step means that Gao Huan has not only mastered the Fu Qinglong Secret Technique, but also opened the Baihui Point on the top of his head, officially entering the third level of a warrior.

    Feeling vitality for the first time, Gao Huan was both happy and novel.  The vitality penetrates from the Baihui acupoint and slowly circulates according to the path of internal force.

    Gao Huan knew that the vitality of heaven and earth was not his own, so he had to be extra careful when inducing it.  Especially when he activates his vitality for the first time, he must be careful not to damage his meridians and chakras with his vitality.

    Slowly breathing in and guiding the vitality of heaven and earth, and slowly integrating with one's own internal power, the feeling of fullness and power is different from the power of one's own internal and external forces, and it feels extremely special.

    Although Gao Huan was unexpectedly promoted to the third level of martial arts, "Qi Power", he was not overjoyed.  In terms of solid foundation, none of the hundreds of disciples in Honglian Temple can compare with Gao Huan.

    At the age of ten, Gao Huan entered the level of internal strength. Over the past eight years, Gao Huan has tempered his physical body to the extreme.  Once the Fu Qinglong Secret Technique is completed, opening up the acupoints will be a matter of course.

    Being able to breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth can temper one's body with the vitality of heaven and earth. Its efficiency and effect are more than ten times stronger than before.  And advancing to the third level also caused Gao Huan's cultivation to increase dramatically.

    "If he faced Peng Xiu again, there would be no need for deliberate plotting. In a head-on fight, Peng Xiu would not be able to survive even three moves.

    Opening acupuncture points and introducing the vitality of heaven and earth not only increases strength, but also opens up another source of strength.  This is an essential change, and it is difficult to accurately express in words the improvement of cultivation.

    ? ?The happy thoughts seemed to be there but not at all, and when I slowly breathed out the vitality, suddenly the inspiration flashed again, Fu Qinglong, the original meaning should be the Eastern Qinglong, which belongs to wood and corresponds to the Qinglong star in the eastern sky.

    The operation of the Qinglong secret method should correspond to the innate Qinglong constellation.

    Although it is hidden deep underground, it still cannot stop the changes in star power.  Gao Huan had a flash of inspiration, and a small green dragon vaguely formed in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly raised its head and echoed with the blue dragon stars in the night sky.

    The invisible star power was attracted by Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual thoughts and suddenly penetrated into Gao Huan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.  The blue dragon in the sea of ??consciousness shone with seven points of blue light in sequence, corresponding to the seven stars of the blue dragon.

    Star power is also a kind of vitality of heaven and earth, there is nothing special about it.  It's just that the Fu Qinglong practiced by Gao Huan was originally created to correspond to the Eastern Qinglong constellation. Gao Huan had an idea, understood it, and understood the true essence of Fu Qinglong's secret method.

    The Vajra Five Phase Wheel is divided into two methods: Vajra and Five Phase Wheel.  The two methods, one external and one internal, one yin and one yang, complement each other.  Among them, the five phase wheels are divided into white tiger wheel, blue dragon wheel, Xuanwu wheel, Zhuque wheel and Qilin wheel.

    The Five-phase Vajra Wheel is originally the supreme secret of Feilong Temple in the Yuan Dynasty.  Feilong Temple is a Buddhist Tantra, which talks about the seven chakras and five chakras.  The five-phase wheel is also derived from the five-wheel method.

    At this time, Gao Huan understood the secret true meaning of the blue dragon wheel. The green dragon formed in the sea of ??consciousness moved according to the vitality, and naturally stopped at the position of the eyebrow chakra, winding like a ring.  The vitality that penetrates from the Baihui point circulates in the meridians for a week and is finally injected into the Qinglong of the eyebrow chakra.

    With the continuous infusion of star power, the blue dragon in the ajna chakra becomes clearer and clearer, and in the end, the image of a unicorn horn can even be seen.  The green dragon occupies the ajna chakra and becomes the center of vitality movement.

    The formation of the Blue Dragon Wheel greatly improved Gao Huan's efficiency in absorbing and operating vital energy.  The Blue Dragon Wheel, which is closely connected to the sea of ??consciousness, also makes Gao Huan's soul more condensed, making his mind as clear as a mirror and penetrating all things.

    All kinds of wonderful things made Gao Huan understand at this time why this method is called the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    These distracting thoughts were like floating dust, passing through Gao Huan's mind without leaving any trace, let alone shaking Gao Huan's empty mind like a bright mirror.

    With the opportunity of sudden enlightenment, Gao Huan's mind sank into a state of emptiness, allowing the energy in his body to move naturally without any interference.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Gao Huan felt something in his heart, his whole body shook slightly, he slowly opened his eyes, and woke up from the deepest trance.

    The dark underground cave is as bright as day.  Feixue next to her had clearly visible eyebrows and hair.  The vitality running in Feixue's body also has a very clear sense.  With his extremely keen six senses, the world has never been so clear.  Even the invisible vitality of heaven and earth seems to be something that can be grasped.

    It¡¯s like waking up from a big dream. Although the world has not changed, it lacks the hazy illusion.  This feeling is indescribably wonderful.

    Gao Huan's gaze was as real as a sword, and the light shone like a blade that pierced people's hearts.  Feixue was first shocked by Gao Huan's sharp gaze, and then she was extremely happy, "But now that I'm awake, I'm so worried!"

    "Have I been in meditation for a long time?" Gao Huan asked in surprise.

    Feixue nodded repeatedly, "Seven days have passed. If we don't leave, it will be too late."

    Gao Huan smiled, rubbed Feixue's head and said, "Are you anxious? Let's leave now." Then he comforted him, "Don't worry, everything is under control."

    "Tch, if I hadn't tried my best to stimulate you with my vitality, you would have died without knowing how!" Seeing Gao Huan wake up in good condition, Feixue felt happy and was in the mood to quarrel with Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was about to take a step, but found that the clothes on his body seemed to be soaked in oil, greasy and sticky, and the smell was pungent.  As soon as Gao Huan's thoughts changed, he understood that it was because he had entered the state of emptiness and concentration, where his vitality began to circulate spontaneously, re-tempering his body, and impurities and useless oils in the body were excreted from the skin.

    "Take a shower first" After explaining, Gao Huan went to the underground river, happily washed away the impurities and greasy substances on the surface of his body, and then excreted all the waste in his stomach and intestines.  Although I haven't eaten for seven days, I feel refreshed and clean inside and outside my body, and my condition is the best in my life.

    After seven days of meditation, the energy of heaven and earth was tempered, all the fire bear meat he had eaten was digested, and Gao Huan's body shape returned to its previous appearance.  It¡¯s just that the internal organs, muscles, bones, skin and flesh have become stronger, stronger and more powerful.

    Underwear, underwear, leggings, and buckle the black rhinoceros waist belt from Zhou Ping.  This belt is three inches wide, and there are six throwing knives in the slots on it. It can not only protect the waist and kidneys, but also hide weapons.  Finally, I put on a black long coat.  After several changes in body shape, she returned to her original shape, but this black long coat still looks just right.

    The uniform color of the disciples entering the house is black. Gao Huan and Feixue, no matter what they like, they can only wear black.?Wear a black coat.  But depending on the individual, you can make changes in the style of clothing.

    Gao Huan¡¯s master, Dharma Prime Minister, was old-fashioned and tough, and his disciples could only wear long black robes like monk robes.

    Honglian Temple is not a real Buddhist temple. It is just a red lotus holy Buddha enshrined. It is said that he is the founder of the Tianlian Sect, so it is called Honglian Temple.

    There are many powerful people in the temple dressed as monks and Taoists, but no one can abide by the precepts of Buddhism and Taoism.  Strictly speaking, this is a sect tradition and has nothing to do with true Buddhism.

    Gao Huan has a bald head, black clothes and hemp shoes. If he walked outside, he would definitely be thought of as a monk.  But within the sect, it is a very normal dress.

    ¡°Stop being so pretty, let¡¯s go quickly, someone will die if you¡¯re late!¡± Feixue, who was impatient to wait, shouted sweetly from above.

    Gao Huan smiled, "Here we come"

    (During the new book period, what I need most is everyone¡¯s attention and support. Please click, recommend, and collect it~ Because the new book is still being adjusted, there will be one update this week. Every time I get a ranking on the new book list, I will add another update.  Chapter~ suddenly rushed to the first place, haha, then ten updates, if you can¡¯t do it, you can owe it, and I will definitely make up for it~ I believe everyone, look forward to surprises~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 10 Walking on the snow like lotus

    "Wow, what a heavy snow!" Feixue said happily.

    As soon as he came out of the underground cave, he encountered a rare heavy snowfall, which made Feixue feel good.  Her original name has long been forgotten, and the name Feixue also has special meaning to her.

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the endless goose feather snow is falling.  The mountains are all covered with snow. Although the sky is dark, the mountains are covered with snow, all birds and animals are hidden, and the world is quiet. When people are there, their hearts will naturally become quiet and peaceful.

    Gao Huan also liked it and said: "It's good to have heavy snow. Birds and beasts will not come out to look for food, and monsters will not come out of their nests. We can go as far as we can, and we will definitely be able to return to Honglian Temple in one day."  "

    Fei Xue rolled her eyes and said happily, "Brother is really a common man. The sky is filled with snow, how poetic it is."

    Gao Huan chanted: "The flying snow shoots at the white deer, and the laughing book hero leans on the blue mandarin duck. In this situation, the white deer should be there, that is truly poetic!"

    Feixue wrinkled her nose and said thoughtfully: "Is this where my name comes from? These two lines of poetry sound weird and unreasonable!"

    "Haha" Gao Huan laughed, "Yeah, it doesn't make sense. But this is far-fetched. Fourteen words represent fourteen ancient legends. If I have time today, I will tell you "Laughing"  The legend of "Proud Jianghu""

    Feixue happily held Gao Huan's arm and said, "I haven't heard my brother tell a story for a long time. Tell me quickly"

    "A long time ago, there was a sect named Fuwei Sect that specialized in transporting goods and ensuring people's safe business. The founder of Fuwei Sect was a peerless strong man who had no rivals in the world. However, after hundreds of years,  At that time, the martial arts of the peerlessly powerful men were gradually lost, and the Fuwei Sect only relied on the reputation of its ancestors to support it"

    Gao Huan retells the classic martial arts classic "Swordsman" from his previous life. The ups and downs and twists and turns of the story immediately attracted Feixue.

    The two of them talked and hurried on.  Although the sky was full of wind and snow, Gao Huan and Feixue both enjoyed the atmosphere.

    "Pfft" Gao Huan's feet gently stepped on the snow more than an inch thick. The snow immediately exploded into a round mark around the soles of Gao Huan's feet. The scattered snowflakes spread evenly, like a white lotus in full bloom.

    Every time Gao Huan takes a step, a white lotus will bloom under his feet.  Gao Huan is extremely fast and can cover five feet in one step.  When the person reached a hundred feet away, the white lotus blooming under his feet had not completely dispersed.

    The white lotuses bloom and fall one after another.  It seems that there is a strange and smooth rhythm and a natural and harmonious beauty, and the meaning is meaningful and long.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t care about the changes behind him, he cares about the subtle changes under his feet.  So he was able to make a perfect circle on the snow because his strength was completely subtle.

    When one foot steps out, the power is evenly distributed in all directions. Every ounce of strength in the limbs and body changes evenly and smoothly. The body exerts force everywhere but is loose everywhere. It is neither hard nor soft, neither yin nor yang. External force  , internal strength and a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth, perfectly coordinated and unified, regardless of each other.

    Although Gao Huan has just entered the third level of martial arts, ten years of incomparable foundation has allowed Gao Huan to reach the perfect level when he first entered the level of 'qi power', and the use of power is almost flawless.

    Even high-level warriors may not be able to use their power so perfectly if their power is limited to Gao Huan's level.

    In the cave, open the acupoints, sense the vitality of heaven and earth, truly understand the essence of Fu Qinglong's secret method, and form the Qinglong wheel in the eyebrow chakra.  This is a qualitative leap change.

    If Gao Huan had laid an extremely deep foundation underground in the previous ten years, then making the Blue Dragon Wheel would mean that Gao Huan had emerged from the ground for the first time and emerged.

    Normally speaking, when a second-level warrior opens acupuncture points and activates the vitality of heaven and earth, his body's strength, speed, and reaction will be greatly improved. Coupled with the influence of the vitality of heaven and earth, his combat power will be greatly improved.

    In the Eastern China, Taoism and martial arts have a long history.  In this regard, we have accumulated a wealth of experience.  Although personal physiques are different, martial arts training is different, and the acupoints opened are different, the performance after promotion will also be very different.

    But generally speaking, the increase in combat power is about two to three times.  A difference of twice that is an absolute advantage.  Therefore, this improvement is completely new.

    Gao Huan¡¯s practice of the Five Phases of the Vajra is not just about strength and tyranny, but the strength that penetrates into the bones and marrow. It is delicate and delicate, even better than those martial arts that specialize in the subtle changes of internal force.

    Once you enter the third level, with the support of the Blue Dragon Wheel between the eyebrows, not only the simple improvement of strength, speed, and reaction, but also the six senses and soul will be tempered and sublimated.

    Especially the Qinglong Wheel helped Gao Huan so much that even Gao Huan himself could not have expected it!  Planting with green dragonAt the ??center, external force, internal force, and the vitality of heaven and earth are naturally integrated. Whenever Gao Huan's mind moves, the Qinglong Wheel will respond immediately and operate the power in the most natural and coordinated way, without Gao Huan's deliberate control.

    Without accurate measurement data, it is difficult for Gao Huan to accurately calculate his progress.  However, according to his inner feeling, his abilities in all aspects have increased by about four times.  In particular, his original weaknesses, speed and reaction, have been greatly improved.  These two shortcomings are no longer a problem.

    Precisely because of such great progress, Gao Huan was able to grow lotuses step by step, as if he were strolling in a leisurely garden on the dangerous peaks covered with snow, feeling quite carefree.

    Gao Huan likes the freedom of walking on the snow very much.  The increase in speed allowed him to enjoy a high speed and smoothness that was close to that of Yufeng Jiaqi.  All changes are under the control of the body, whether it is forward or backward, turning, leaping or flying, everything is satisfactory.  This feeling is a hundred times more comfortable than downhill skiing in later generations.

    As Gao Huan¡¯s closest sister, Feixue certainly has the deepest understanding of Gao Huan¡¯s changes.  But for Feixue, "My brother has always been strong, and any surprising changes are not surprising." What Feixue was more concerned about at this time was what Gao Huan said about "The Swordsman".

    "Looking at Yue Lingshan's figure gradually disappearing, Linghu Chong was heartbroken"

    "Is this Yue Lingshan's head broken? Lin Ping looks like a pretty boy at first glance. He's so stupid that it's unbelievable! Besides, it's unreasonable for two people to have a romantic relationship and then change their minds in just a few days!" Feixue!  I was very dissatisfied with the sudden change of sentiment in the story and shouted that it was unreasonable.

    Gao Huan chuckled, "How can there be so many things in the world that are reasonable? People's hearts are the most unpredictable, and with such a strange thing as love, no one knows what it will be like. The world does not follow a certain  It's fun if the rules are always the same. Otherwise, everything is predictable, and how boring it would be!"

    Feixue suddenly said with a serious face: "I will never leave my brother, never."

    Gao Huan nodded and smiled, "All the pretty boys with ulterior motives will be killed without mercy. My sister, how can you take advantage of others!"

    "Ah, you dead sister control finally showed your true colors!"

    The two of them walked over the mountains and rivers talking and laughing, very happy.  Just as Gao Huan expected, heavy snow filled the sky and all the monsters hid.

    They did not encounter any obstacles along the way. Gao Huan and Feixue released their speed without any scruples. At noon the next day, they had already reached Feiyan Peak.

    The distance from Feiyan Peak to Honglian Temple is dozens of miles, but the straight-line distance between the two is only more than ten miles.  Standing on Feiyan Peak, you can clearly see Honglian Temple in the distance.

    There is a clear blue lake in the valley where Honglian Temple is located.  Under the scorching sun, the blue lake water reflected thousands of sparkling golden lights in its ripples.

    On the clear water, there is a majestic and strange building complex floating.  The main color is as red as blood, and the exquisite and complex building consists of twelve semi-elliptical structures on the outside. There is another layer of eight semi-elliptical structures on the inside, and there are six semi-elliptical structures on the inner layer. Twelve and eight  , five kinds of combinations are stacked like a blooming lotus, and the center area is an inverted cone-shaped stone platform full of holes, like the canopy of a lotus.  All the buildings are exquisitely composed into a huge and complete red lotus.

    Thousands of mountains are covered with snow, but in the valley, the water is clear and the valley is green, without a trace of snow.

    A bloody red lotus blooms among the green mountains and clear waters of Honglian Temple.  Its complex petal-like structure is very different from the central axis structure of traditional Chinese architecture, which makes Honglian Temple less upright, peaceful and grand.  More magnificent, charming and mysterious.

    Honglian Temple, the temple is as its name suggests.  The architecture is so exquisite and majestic that even in Gao Huan's world, it can be called a masterpiece.  In this world, it is even more difficult to imagine architectural miracles.

    The coquettish and huge red lotus looks like it has been soaked in blood.  Although the distance was far away, Hong Lian's bloody evil and coldness were already overwhelming.

    Gao Huan and Feixue carefully hid behind a boulder and observed the situation at Honglian Temple and its surroundings.  Every autumn hunt is a fierce battle.  There were always some disciples waiting on the way back to the temple to rob, kill and plunder.  Gao Huan and Feixue are both experienced. The closer they are to Honglian Temple, the more careful they are.

    "Our relationship should be kept secret as much as possible. You go back first, and I will wait here for another day. I will give you the bear bile, demon core, and bear skin. I will keep the fire crystal for easy communication." When you come back so late, you must have a suitable one.  reason.  Gao Huan and Feixue had to draw a clear line as much as possible, and the spoils of war also had to be distinguished.

    Feixue said with some worry: "Brother will be in a lot of trouble if he takes out so many fire crystals!"

    Gao Huan said indifferently: "There is still one month left for the year-end competition. With these fire crystals, we can just spend money to rent a secret room."That¡¯s it.  After becoming a true disciple, no one dares to cause trouble.  He paused and then said: "We can't meet each other this month, so you have to be careful."  "

    Feixue nodded obediently, "See you in the competition." Although Feixue is still a little girl, she is smart and decisive. Since she has agreed, she will not talk about useless nonsense.  The relationship between two people doesn't have to be like this at all.  After setting the plan, Feixue turned around and left without hesitation.

    After watching Feixue safely enter the Honglian Temple, Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief.

    In fact, both he and Feixue came back so late, so they might not be able to hide it from smart people.  But as long as you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, no one can be sure of anything.

    The pseudo-antagonistic relationship between Gao Huan and Feixue has played many wonderful roles in recent years.  As long as the two of them become true disciples this year, it won't matter even if this secret is exposed.  Until then, try to be cautious.

    (The ranking of the new book list has risen to tenth. Thank you all for your support~~~Please also click more to recommend and collect~~~I will add another chapter today and another chapter tomorrow~~~~~~If it is normal, it is probably  More updates at 12 o¡¯clock~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 11 The Brutal Law Enforcement Disciple

    It snowed heavily all night and was more than half a foot deep. Although Gao Huan didn't care about the change in temperature, under the scorching sun, the white snow reflected the sunlight, making him unable to open his eyes.

    Gao Huan dug a crack in the rock on the north slope with no wind and backlight, and reluctantly got in.  He put the leather bag outside, took out the sleeping bag and got in.  With Gao Huan's current cultivation level, he can already ignore the changes in cold and heat.

    But those who practice martial arts must pay more attention to maintaining their health.  If possible, Gao Huan should try to maintain the temperature to save energy.

    With this free time, Gao Huan took the bead he had worked so hard to get from his neck.  Although the light inside the rock crevice was dim, in Gao Huan's eyes it was as bright as day.

    The beads were still dusty and full of mottled marks. Gao Huan was very careful when holding them in his hands, for fear of accidentally crushing them.

    During this time, Gao Huan was busy practicing and did not have much time to study this bead.  In fact, Gao Huan had tried several methods of sacrificing magic weapons, but none of them had any effect.  Gao Huan felt that an opportunity was needed to discover the true use of beads.

    After studying for a while, Gao Huan still couldn¡¯t figure it out.  Thinking of going back to the temple soon, it would be very unsafe to hang this bead around my neck.  Not only is it easy to be discovered by others, but it is also easy to be broken by others during battle.

    The safest way is of course to put it into a space magic weapon such as the Sumeru Ring or the Qiankun Bag.  However, these magic weapons are expensive and require powerful spiritual power to open them. Low-level disciples like Gao Huan cannot even think about them.

    Gao Huan thought about it for a while and found that he would only feel relieved if he put it in his stomach.  The black silk thread on the beads was extremely tough and the weaving was extremely complicated. Gao Huan fiddled with it for a long time without unraveling the net bag made of silk thread.  There was no other way but to tightly wrap the black rope and beads into a ball and swallow them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Blue Dragon Wheel is cultivated from the Five Phase Wheel of Vajra, Gao Huan can now control any part of the body as he wishes.  If the beads are swallowed into the stomach, they will not have any impact on Gao Huan, let alone be excreted along the intestines.  If you put it here, you won't be afraid of losing it or getting hit. It is the safest place Gao Huan can think of.

    After taking care of the beads, Gao Huan was in the mood to look through Peng Xiu's "Sword Art of Storm and Storm".

    In Honglian Temple, there are different masters and different personal qualifications, and everyone practices different martial arts.  Because of the fierce competition, each disciple must do everything possible to protect his martial arts secrets, making communication impossible.

    Peng Xiu is extremely talented, and the Storm Sword Technique he practices is also a very famous martial art in the Tianlian Sect.

    Martial arts and magic have been passed down for thousands of years and have already developed very well.  Each martial arts spell is refined over time, with a clear system and detailed classification.

    "The Tianlian Sect is a major sect of the Demon Sect, and the various martial arts taught within the sect are all taught in accordance with their aptitudes for different aptitudes and physiques.  Although each martial arts is low-level, it has a complete expansion system.  As the cultivation level increases, the sect can provide corresponding high-level martial arts.

    ??To use Gao Huan¡¯s words from his previous life to simply describe it, every martial art in the Tianlian Sect has a complete training system. According to the path prescribed by the sect, no matter how you practice, it is possible to upgrade to the top.

    For example, although Gao Huan practices the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, although it is only a residual method, as his cultivation level increases and his status changes, he may obtain more Vajra Five Phase Wheel Dharma Techniques.  Of course, the sect may also have other martial arts to replace the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    In the early days of practicing martial arts, the most important words are essence and purity.  What is the practice of seven or eight martial arts, all inclusive and integrated into a unique skill?  That is definitely not something that a low-level warrior can do.

    ¡°Moreover, practicing martial arts is a very complicated and even precise matter.  It's basically just a dream to get a secret book and follow it to practice peerless martial arts.  Because as long as the meaning of any word is misunderstood, big problems will arise.

    As for the legendary great master Yuan Tianyi who obtained a secret book and became a peerless powerhouse from then on, this is just a legend, and who knows the details.  In short, it can't be that simple.

    Gao Huan has not yet completed the practice of the Five Phases of the Vajra. Gao Huan knows the limits of his abilities, so of course there is no way he can practice other martial arts.  Reading through the Storm Sword Technique is just to increase my knowledge and see what can be learned from it.

    The Sword Technique of Gale and Storm is divided into two parts: Gale and Storm.  The blast includes body skills, steps, internal skills and mental skills, etc., while the shower is more about sword control.

    It is useless to look at internal strength and mental methods. Gao Huan mainly looks at changes in body methods and steps.  With his current physical condition, he can imitate some changes that do not require the support of internal strength and mental methods.

    After reading through the secret book several times, Gao Huan discovered that all the techniques here need to be performed with unique internal skills.  Most of the content inside was of no use to him.

    When he was resting, Gao Huan lay there and the blue dragon wheel was naturally rotating. The subtle vitality of heaven and earth slowly penetrated as the meridians circulated.Body, warming and nourishing blood vessels, internal organs, skin and flesh.  Although huddled in a small space, Gao Huan's body could move anywhere and would not become stiff due to a fixed posture.

    Gao Huan spent the night like this. Although his eyes were closed, he always maintained a certain degree of vigilance.  This world is full of crises.  People who are careful can live longer.

    In the early morning, Gao Huan breathed his energy into the rising sun in the east. After doing the necessary homework for the day, Gao Huan packed his bags and packed all the necessary things on his body.  There may be a battle at any time, and no detail can be ignored.  Gao Huan placed a poisonous feather needle into his mouth.

    The Poison Feather Needle is thin and light and must be launched using a special technique or a specially made needle.  Gao Huan's body was extremely strong. Although he didn't have a needle, he could be poisoned if he held the poison feather needle in his mouth for a short period of time.  Although it was troublesome, Gao Huan would rather be prepared.

    Because it was too close to Honglian Temple, Gao Huan restrained his ability to walk on the snow like lotus, and walked towards Honglian Temple with long strides.

    When Gao Huan walked to a mountain col, he suddenly saw two red shadows flashing on the peak in front of him, and his heart suddenly tightened.  In Honglian Temple, there are strict regulations on the color of clothes.

    The servants all wear gray clothes, the disciples who enter the house wear black clothes, the deacon disciples wear green clothes, the true disciples wear white clothes, the first-level protector wears blue clothes, and the first-level first level wears yellow clothes.  Of course, at the first level, you can do whatever you like without being restricted by the color of the clothing.

    In Honglian Temple, the only people who are qualified to wear red are the law enforcement disciples of Suzaku Hall.  Law enforcement disciples are responsible for enforcing the sect's precepts and laws, and have the power of life and death over lower-level disciples.

    Apparently, on the last day of return, the law enforcement disciples began to go out to search for the disciples who did not return on time.  The fire crystal that Gao Huan is carrying is worth a lot of money, and it will inevitably cause trouble if it is seen by law enforcement disciples.

    But Gao Huan has already met him head-on, and he can't escape even if he wants to hide.  With no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward.

    The two red-clad law enforcement disciples were extremely fast and arrived in front of Gao Huan in a short time.  "Stop, what's your name?" a thin law enforcement disciple asked.

    Gao Huan bowed his head respectfully and said: "Disciple Wukong, a disciple of the Dharma Prime Minister. I have met these two venerables." Gao Huan had already seen that there was only a black lotus on the sleeves of the two people, and knew that they were just law enforcement disciples.  For the lowest level law enforcement disciples, calling them Venerable is just polite.

    Gao Huan¡¯s humble attitude made the serious expressions of the two law enforcement disciples soften.  The man who asked the question before asked again: "Why did you come back so late? What's in the leather bag?"

    "I found some fire crystals by chance. I came back late because of the mining." Gao Huan replied.

    Hearing the fire crystal stone, the eyes of the two law enforcement disciples lit up.  The other law enforcement disciple, who was slightly shorter, said anxiously: "Fire crystal! Open it and let's check"

    Gao Huan sighed secretly. As expected, trouble was coming.  Gao Huan's face remained calm, he casually inserted the black iron rod aside, opened the leather bag, and revealed the fire crystal stone inside.

    Seeing the pure fire crystal, the eyes of the two law enforcement disciples became even more eager.  The two people looked at each other quietly, and both saw a hint of murderous intent in the other's eyes.  Without verbal communication, the two people reached a tacit understanding.

    From the perspective of two people, it is obvious that Gao Huan is following the path of horizontal training, and his steps are heavy, and he is only a second-level disciple.  They can kill such people with just a few clicks of their hands.

    The thin law enforcement disciple continued to ask: "The leather bag is full of fire crystals?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said honestly: "Both." Gao Huan is tall and has a serious expression. It is easy for people to think that he has a dull personality and lacks flexibility.

    Another law enforcement disciple suddenly lost his expression and said sternly: "Wukong, you were late in returning from the autumn hunting season in the mountains and intend to defect. We must arrest you and return to the law enforcement hall."

    Gao Huan explained in a panic: "Two venerables, I really don't want to defect. The fire spar was buried too deep. I focused on digging and forgot about the time" After thinking about it, Gao Huan hurriedly said: "You two  Sir, I am willing to give you half of the fire crystal in the leather bag, okay?"

    The thin law enforcement disciple pondered for a moment and said: "Wukong, we don't know whether what you said is true or false. Please take us to see where you dug the fire crystal. If everything is true, we will have reason to let you go.  .¡±

    Gao Huan hesitated and said, "Then I'm going to be late?"

    The man said again: "It's okay, we will testify for you, so what are you afraid of?"

    Gao Huan sneered in his heart, these two people are really greedy.  Not only did he want his fire crystal stone, he also wanted to find its origin.  Moreover, after killing Gao Huan, he can be directly charged with not returning after the deadline.

    twoHe is a law enforcement disciple. He is short and stocky, and he is obviously a warrior. Judging from his thick bones, steady and flexible steps, and faint inner energy, he is a warrior of around the third-order mid-level.

    The other person has a vague aura, and his invisible energy has a wonderful resonance with him. He is a magician, and he is at a higher level than Xueer. He should be a fourth-level magician.

    The two law enforcement disciples are both increasing their strength, their eyes are locked on Gao Huan, and their powerful murderous intent can no longer be suppressed.  As long as Gao Huan dares to say no again, the two of them will take action without hesitation.

    The battle is about to break out.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 12 A decisive counterattack

    The red clothes of the two law enforcement disciples were like fire, and their auras were so cold and cold that the air seemed to freeze.

    Under the pressure of the two masters' powerful energy, Gao Huan's expression kept changing, and finally he showed a timid expression and whispered: "Okay."

    The expressions of the two law enforcement disciples softened and their murderous intent was reduced.  The two law enforcement disciples did not want to kill Gao Huan. They were just trying to make Gao Huan surrender.  If you really want to kill Gao Huan, you won't do it in such a grand manner.

    The thin magician among them smiled and said: "Don't worry, we are just going to confirm your words. As long as everything is true, we will never embarrass you, and we will report your achievements to the sect, and we will never let you suffer.  .¡±

    Another sturdy warrior said solemnly: "But if you dare to lie to us, we will make you miserable."

    Gao Huan lowered his head and said: "I don't dare to deceive the two venerables." After saying that, he leaned over to pick up the leather bag, and then stood up and looked behind the two law enforcement disciples. A look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had seen something.  Unbelievable thing.

    The two law enforcement disciples were moved by Gao Huan's expression. Although they didn't know what was going on behind them, they half-turned around and looked back.  There are many high-level monsters in the Black Dragon Mountains.  When walking outside, everyone maintains a high degree of vigilance.

    However, the two people turned their eyes and saw nothing behind them. They immediately knew that they had been fooled.  The two law enforcement disciples were furious.  It's not that they are smart, it's that they didn't expect Gao Huan to lie to them.

    At this moment, the stout law enforcement disciple felt a strong wind blowing towards him.  From the corner of his eye, he could also see a dark shadow coming towards him.  He was furious in his heart and turned around without thinking, drawing his sword and slashing.

    The sharp blade cut through the air with a sharp roar, and the black shadow split in response to the knife.  But the stout law enforcement disciple knew something was wrong, because what he hacked was actually a piece of clothing.

    It turned out that Gao Huan had thrown the clothes over at some point, and with his inner strength, the clothes pounced on him like a human being.  Although the stout law enforcement disciple has rich combat experience, he has never encountered this method before. In addition, because of the anger in his heart, he was not aware of it and was deceived.  The stout law enforcement disciple screamed, "Where has Gao Huan gone?"

    At the same time, the thin magician was in danger.  He was also attacked, so he wanted to release the flame talisman to fight back. When he turned his eyes, he saw that what was attacking was the huge leather bag in Gao Huan's hand.

    The leather bag is filled with fire crystals. If a flame talisman is exploded, you don't know where it will fly.  Nearly two hundred kilograms of fire crystals are worth a lot of money, so of course a magician cannot do this.

    He paused for a moment with the flame talisman in his hand that he just wanted to activate, stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the leather bag, dissolving all the huge momentum on it, and took the leather bag calmly.  Although he is a magician, his martial arts skills are not weak either.  The hand that took the leather bag was both strong and soft, and even he was very satisfied with it.

    Suddenly, the center of the leather bag shattered silently, and the fragments of the leather bag and dozens of bright fire crystals spurted towards the surgeon's face.  The magician's eyes narrowed, and when he wanted to turn aside to avoid it, a hand protruding from the leather bag had already firmly grasped his left hand.

    The power in that hand was extremely tyrannical, and what was even more frightening was the violent aura that came out of that hand, as fierce as a tiger.  The practitioner's hand felt weak and had been twisted and scratched to pieces. The opponent's internal energy was still pouring into his body along the arm. The pure but fierce internal energy quickly spread throughout his body, making him numb all over.

    At the critical moment, the magician activated the golden armor body protection spell on his body. After the excitement of his spiritual consciousness and the vitality of heaven and earth, he triggered the talisman paper on his heart.  The vitality was transformed into a golden light through the talisman, shining out from his body.  The golden light circulated, quickly coating the practitioner's entire body with a thick layer of gold.

    The golden armor body protection method is a fourth-level low-grade metal spell.  The layer of golden light on the surface is extremely hard, comparable to an inch-thick steel armor.  Moreover, the whole body is protected without any blind spots, and it has excellent resistance to internal forces and various spells.  This is also the most practical protective spell for practitioners.

    Gao Huan, who was hiding behind the leather bag and took action, had already expected that the magician had body protection spells, so he was not surprised by this.  Stomping his feet on the ground, the skin, flesh, muscles and bones all over his body twisted into a long dragon. The mellow vitality introduced by the Tianling Aperture was unified under the blue dragon chakra between the eyebrows, and merged with the pure internal force in Gao Huan's body.

    The absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth allowed Gao Huan to instantly enter the level of a third-level warrior. Coupled with the external force of Jackie Chan, the three forces were unleashed together, and his power was unparalleled.

    With the incomparable ferocious power, the magician was suddenly swung into a large circle by Gao Huan, leaving a series of golden shadows in the air, and then smashed onto the boulder beside him with incomparable ferocity.

    "Bang!" The boulder was smashed and stone fragments flew into the air. The magician was embedded in the edges of the boulder, but his spine had been bent at a strange angle, and the internal organs, flesh and blood all over his body were smashed to pieces. Although the golden light on his body had not dispersed,  But people can't survive before their eyes.

    An extremely cruel blow, just like thisSo he smashed a fourth-level magician to death.

    The sturdy warrior on the side noticed something was wrong and rushed over with his sword in hand.  The two of them were only seven or eight steps apart, and they reached behind Gao Huan.  But seeing the magician being beaten to death, the strong warrior's heart immediately sank to the bottom.

    The ferocious and violent momentum that Gao Huan erupted made the sturdy warrior lose his fighting spirit.  However, it was too late to retreat at this time.  He could only bravely swing the sword, a sword that was weak and weak. It had no red blood sword skills at all but should have a fierce blood evil aura.

    To his surprise, Gao Huan didn't hide at all, he slashed at Gao Huan's back with his knife.  Gao Huan's copper skin, steel bars, and iron bones couldn't stop a sword from a warrior of the same level, and a long knife mark suddenly split open on his back.

    The sturdy warrior succeeded with one move, but a look of horror appeared on his face.  He knew clearly that the knife mark looked terrible, but in fact the blade penetrated the flesh no more than an inch, and did not hurt the muscles and bones at all. Gao Huan's extremely tough muscles clamped the blade tightly.

    Gao Huan was hit by the knife and kicked at the same time.  An almost invisible kick hit the thick warrior's Adam's apple with precision.  Gao Huan used the side of his foot to shovel it out. The force was as sharp as a knife. The thick warrior's throat bone in the middle foot was completely broken, and his neck was almost broken.

    ???????????????????? However, the strong warrior has a long breath, and he can still survive after being hit in the fatal leg. His eyes are as red as blood, and the energy in his body is turbulent and fluctuating, it seems that he is trying to activate some secret method with all his strength.

    Sensing the abnormal movement of the breath, Gao Huan was extremely alert and retreated instead of advancing. He suddenly exerted force under his feet and the person was shot out like an arrow from a string.  The sturdy warrior raised his hand, and the three fingers on his hand swelled and turned red, and suddenly turned into three blood arrows and shot towards Gao Huan's back.

    The red finger sword emitted by the burning essence and blood is extremely terrifying. With a flash of blood, it has already chased Gao Huan behind him.  Although Gao Huan couldn't see it, his six senses could clearly feel the fiery and violent aura of the red-blooded sword.  There is no doubt that even with the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, Gao Huan cannot withstand this blow.

    But Gao Huan had long known that he was going to fight desperately, and his escape route seemed to be straight and straight. His light and agile body flew in clever arcs in the air, and he avoided the red-blooded finger sword that flashed behind him in an instant.

    Gao Huan¡¯s most powerful thing is the Qinglong sea-turning kick. Once he reaches the third level, the strength of his legs and his whole body become one, making Gao Huan¡¯s Qinggong far beyond the level of the same level.  The wonderful way of exerting force also allowed Gao Huan to avoid the opponent's fatal blow.

    Seeing that Gao Huan could not be killed even with all his desperate moves, the sturdy warrior showed despair in his eyes.  This disciple who broke into the house was so difficult, insidious and vicious, which they could not have expected beforehand.

    "If we could be more cautious and proactive, this would never be the outcome." The sturdy warrior thought unwillingly.  "Tsk" A poisonous feather needle spurted from Gao Huan's mouth penetrated into the stout warrior's eyes, directly penetrating his brain and ending all his thoughts and resistance.

    Gao Huan, who was only wearing coarse shorts, fired two flying knives from a distance, pierced the eyebrows of the two people, and then slowly walked back.

    From the moment Gao Huan takes action to the end, it only takes one sentence.  It seemed easy for him to kill two people, but in fact he had already tried his best.  The entire process was carefully calculated. If there was a problem in any link, it would be Gao Huan who died.

    Gao Huan's tall, strong and stiff body, and his gentle and honest expression are extremely confusing.  The two law enforcement disciples never expected that Gao Huan would resist, let alone that he would have the courage to kill someone.  They also misjudged Gao Huan's cultivation and wisdom.

    ?Derived from many film, television and novel works in his previous life, Gao Huan's fighting ideas are always extremely broad.  Those who died at his hands would always find Gao Huan's methods mysterious and unpredictable, and their death would be extremely frustrating.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but in this world, if you don¡¯t kill others, others will kill you.  If you want to live, you have to face all cruelty.

    Fifteen high-grade Yuan Ning Dan, dozens of various paper charms, and dozens of silver coins were found on the two corpses.  The net worth of the two law enforcement disciples is quite rich, at least not comparable to that of a housebreaking disciple like Gao Huan.

    There are also fine items such as inner armor and long knives, but they all have personal marks. Taking them back will only cause trouble.  Gao Huan could only reluctantly give up.

    After collecting the scattered fire crystals, Gao Huan threw the two corpses into a deep mountain stream more than ten miles away.  Gao Huan remembered that wild beasts often appeared there, and the bodies would be chewed into a pile of bones within two days.

    Attacking law enforcement disciples is naturally a capital crime.  But if no one can prove that Gao Huan committed the crime, the sect may not be able to find Gao Huan.  Gao Huan was very perseverant and did not panic.  Instead, he handled everything calmly and tried his best to cover up traces of the scene.

    The status of the two law enforcement disciples is not high, and the sect will not pursue them for this reason.  As long as he becomes a true disciple in the competition, even if he is traced, nothing will happen.  The living true brotherA disciple is always more useful than a dead law enforcement disciple.  The sect's rules are so cruel.

    Gao Huan took out a long black coat and put it on. He inspected it carefully and found nothing wrong with it. Then he hurried on the road and finally arrived at Honglian Temple before dark.

    (During the new book period, please click, recommend, and collect more. This is really important to me. I also ask for your support~Bow and thank you~Added chapter 2~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 13 Qinglong Hall

    The white snow covering the mountains shines silver in the sunset.

    There is no snow on the Red Lotus Temple on the blue water. The coquettish red color is particularly eye-catching in the bright snowy day.

    Looking at Honglian Temple from a close distance, it is difficult to see the lotus-like structure of Honglian Temple due to the viewing angle.  Only red walls and red tiles can be seen, and the towers and halls are all made of the finest mahogany wood.

    When you get closer, you can see thousands of tall stone pillars with a diameter of about a foot below the Honglian Temple. They are inserted deep into the water and lift the Honglian Temple up in the air.

    Honglian Temple is divided into three floors according to its structure. The outermost twelve petals are divided into twelve areas such as the earth branch, Zi, Chou, Yin and Mao.

    The eight petals in the center are divided into eight areas according to the eight trigrams: heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain, and lake.

    The five central areas are divided into Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin.

    Gao Huan's master is the first Dharma minister of Baihu Hall. He has a respected position and holds real power. He is the first-class big shot in Honglian Temple.  Gao Huan is just a disciple who entered the house, his status is only slightly higher than that of the handyman, and he can only move in the herringbone area.

    Generally speaking, the 12th District of Dizhi is populated by handymen and Honglian guards.  The handyman wears gray clothes and is responsible for all chores, such as cooking, laundry and other chores. He has the lowest status.

    Red Lotus Guards wear long blood-red clothes and are responsible for security and law enforcement. They are the backbone of Honglian Temple.

    In the Eight Gate District, there are the intruder disciples in black, the law enforcement disciples in red fire robes, and the deacon disciples in green robes.  The number of disciples entering Honglian Temple is maintained at three to four hundred people all year round.  According to the time of entering the temple, it is divided into activity areas.

    As for the five areas of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qilin, they correspond to the five halls of Honglian Temple. They are home to the elite forces of the sect such as true disciples, protectors, and leaders.

    The Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations is the sect¡¯s ancestral hall and a forbidden area, where the lotus pod is located.  Only the sect leader, the True Monarch of Ultimate Bliss, has the right to enter.  Unless it is the great festival at the beginning of the year and the great competition at the end of the year, the disciples who entered the house and the true disciples will enter the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations to compete in their skills.

    There are about 2,000 people in the entire Red Lotus Temple, including more than 700 gray-clothed servants and green-clothed deacon disciples, more than 200 red-clothed law enforcers, more than 400 Blood Lotus guards, and more than 300 disciples who have entered the house.  , there are more than a hundred true disciples, more than a hundred Dharma protectors, and dozens of sect elders, chiefs and other powerful people.

    Honglian Temple has a clear hierarchy, strict rules, and a complete management system. Everyone has their own position and performs their own responsibilities.  It's called a sect, but its rules are stricter and colder than those of the army.

    When Gao Huan returned to the temple, the first thing he had to do was to report to Qinglong Hall.

    The five halls of Tianlian Sect and Qinglong Hall are responsible for all financial expenses in the temple.  Baihutang controls the security forces in the temple.  Suzaku is in charge of criminal law enforcement.  Xuanwu Hall is responsible for teaching, martial arts, and spells, and also sells various weapons, magical tools, etc.  Qilin Hall is in the middle and is in charge of all chores in the temple.

    Disciples who go out for autumn hunting must go to Qinglong Hall to turn in their harvest. Qinglong Hall is responsible for evaluating the value and giving corresponding rewards.  The so-called reward is also a kind of special silver coin. The format is similar to that of copper coin. It is divided into four types: red gold, gold, silver and copper. It is a circulating coin privately minted by Tianlian Sect.

    ??Among them, only true disciples, high-level protectors and above are eligible to use the red money.  The other three types of coins, gold, silver and copper, are freely circulated in the temple.

    The Tianlian Sect is very hierarchical, with different levels and identities receiving corresponding treatment.  Like Gao Huan, an eighteen-year-old disciple who enters the house enjoys the same treatment as other disciples who enter the house at the age of thirteen or four.

    Whether you are practicing martial arts or magic, you need external support.  Practicing martial arts requires medicine, food to regulate body functions, guidance from famous teachers, good training equipment, etc., all of which require a lot of resources.

    Practicing spells requires more, including the blood of demon beasts to draw talismans, demon cores to refine magic weapons, and many other things.  A magician requires ten times more resources than a warrior of the same level.

    There is an old saying that those who practice Taoism must have a Dharma and wealthy couple, and the same is true for Gao Huan and others.

    To improve your salary, you must first make a special contribution, and secondly, stand out in the competition and show your extraordinary talent and potential.  Only in this way will the sect give special care.

    Apart from that, you can only rely on your own strength to change the situation.  Gao Huan has kept a low profile these years, so naturally he is not appreciated by the sect.  However, the resources provided by the sect were far from enough. Gao Huan also had to take care of Feixue and had to use all means to survive.

    Fortunately, Feixue has shown extremely high cultivation talent, and the sect has continuously improved her treatment in the past two years.  Feixue's power also gave Gao Huan more means of emergency response.

    ¡°For example, when they went hunting in the mountains this year, it was because of what he and Feixue had agreed upon that Feixue led Peng Xiu and others to ¡°encounter¡± him by chance.  And this transaction also solved the problem in the next few years.It eliminates source problems and saves Gao Huan a lot of time and energy.

    Qinglong Hall is located in the east area of ??District 6 in the center of Honglian Temple. There are two blood-clothed guards standing next to the gate with a green dragon embroidered on their cuffs, which represents their status as Qinglong Hall guards.

    Gao Huan, a familiar person, handed over his waistband to verify his identity.  Because of his tall and strong body and approachable, gentle and dull temperament, which is extremely rare in Honglian Temple, and he is the oldest among the hundreds of disciples who have entered the temple, the guards of Qinglong Hall are deeply impressed by him.

    "An hour later, you will have to go to Zhuque Hall to report." Feng Bin, the guard of Qinglong Hall, said with a smile.

    Feng Bin is older and has a kinder attitude towards people. Gao Huan is quite familiar with him, so Feng Bin would joke with him like this.

    Gao Huan nodded in greeting and said hoarsely: "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Feng. There was something delayed this time and I almost missed it."

    Feng Bin waved his hand and said: "Hurry up and report, don't be late."

    After Gao Huan bowed slightly, he strode into Qinglong Hall.  Watching Gao Huan enter the lobby, another guard standing at the door, Zheng Hecai, sneered: "I'm afraid this loser won't be able to pass this year's competition. Old Feng, why do you have to talk nonsense with him"

    Feng Bin's old face showed a trace of amusement, and he said leisurely: "It's harmless to each other, what's wrong with saying a few more words to be kind to others. At my age, there is no need for people to be afraid of me. Besides, I watched Wukong grow up,  It¡¯s not just luck that he¡¯s alive to this day.¡±

    Zheng He disagreed, but he didn't want to argue with Feng Bin about this.  The topic changed and Feng Bin was invited to have a drink later.  People are like this and can easily be misled by rumors.  But how Zheng He views Gao Huan has nothing to do with him.  Although Feng Bin valued Gao Huan very much in his heart, he just smiled indifferently and did not explain much.

    Gao Huan couldn't hear the conversation behind him, but his attitude towards dealing with things was quite similar to Feng Bin's. He tried his best to be kind to people who had no interest in him.  In the eyes of others, it showed that Gao Huan was weak and could be bullied.

    The rules in Honglian Temple are strict. Although they encourage competition, they do not like private fights among their disciples.  Although Gao Huan appears weak and can be bullied, there are not many opportunities to be bullied.  Gao Huan once had the experience of rejecting ten challenges in a row.  It was from that incident that his reputation as a good-for-nothing became known to everyone.

    Don¡¯t bully others, but you will never be bullied. You don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards others, but you are not afraid to judge others with the most malicious intentions.  This is Gao Huan's attitude towards things.

    There are many rooms in Qinglong Hall, which is where the sect sells various resources such as elixirs, weapons, and materials.  The place where Gao Huan wanted to report was the Qinglong Hall. He found the elders who were the deacons and signed the report.

    The elder of the side office deacon is Zhang Hong.  Zhang Hong's beard and hair are all white, his face is pale, and he is dressed in a green shirt, giving him a somewhat elegant air.  Seeing Gao Huan, Zhang Hong showed a gentle smile, "Wukong, your time is very accurate."

    Gao Huan bowed and said hello, "I've met Mr. Zhang." He added, "I ran into a little trouble on the way and almost missed it in time."

    Because Qinglongtang has to do transactions every day, the people here are relatively peaceful.  It is also for this reason that Zhang Hong admired Gao Huan's sincere and gentle attitude and said seriously: "The competition is coming soon. If you are not sure, I will transfer you to Qinglong Hall as a deacon disciple. How about it?"

    Gao Huan bowed deeply again and said sincerely: "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for thinking about me, but I still want to give it a try."

    Zhang Hong looked Gao Huan up and down, and couldn't help but reveal a strange look on his face. He then smiled and said: "The energy is overflowing. Your cultivation has improved very quickly."

    Gao Huan knew that he had absorbed the essence of the fire bear meat. Although he had advanced to the third level and sensed the vitality, he was still unable to fully digest the essence.  A strong man like Zhang Hong could tell something was wrong at a glance if he looked closely.

    "I can't escape your discernment. I was lucky enough to make a little progress this time." Gao Huan replied respectfully.  Although Zhang Hong admired him, after entering Qinglong Hall, he could no longer concentrate on practicing martial arts, which Gao Huan could not accept.  In this world, power is fundamental.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan is also qualified to go further.  There is absolutely no reason to find a place to hang out now.

    Zhang Hong said: "It's okay, young people must always have the courage to strive for the first place." After a pause, he said: "You go inside to hand over your things first, they will be closed soon."

    Gao Huan nodded and entered the room next door where he was responsible for collecting prey.  There were two people sitting behind the counter chatting. Gao Huan came in without raising their heads.  One person said impatiently: "Hurry up"

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t say much and poured the fire crystal directly on the counter.  More than two hundred kilograms of fire crystal stones were piled high on the counter, shining with bright red light.

    The two of them were shocked by the light and stayed there for a while before they woke up.  They are specifically responsible for collecting the results of Qiu Yu, a low-level disciple.  Most of the ordinary disciples who enter the house are a few low-level demon cores.  One person brought back more than 200 kilograms??Spar, they have never seen it before.

    So many fire crystals also made the two of them more polite.  One person is responsible for identification and weighing, and one person is responsible for registration.

    "Although there are many fire crystals, most of them are of low grade." said the triangular-eyed deacon disciple.

    Gao Huan knew that the other party wanted to lower the price. With so many fire crystals, if they lowered the grade a little, they would make a huge profit.  There was nothing he could do about it.  Zhang Hong, who was in trouble for this, owed too many favors, which was unnecessary.

    While talking, Zhang Hong came in from outside.  Seeing the fire crystal on the counter, Zhang Hong also showed a hint of surprise.  Zhuan Ji smiled and said: "Wukong, you have gained a lot this time" Zhang Hong picked up a piece of fire crystal, looked at it twice, and lightly praised: "The quality is good." After Zhang Hong finished speaking, he said  He turned around and went out, seemingly just coming in for a leisurely stroll.

    The expressions of the two deacon disciples changed a little, and their tone also changed, "I just saw that there are a lot of high-grade items here, and there is also a fire crystal stone heart. This is very precious"

    At the final settlement, more than two hundred kilograms of fire crystals were given to two thousand pieces of money, which is two thousand taels of gold.  One piece of money is equal to ten taels of silver.  The tiger bone and bear bile ointment used by Gao Huan only costs two taels of silver per bottle, the low-grade Ning Yuan Dan is worth five taels of silver, and the high-grade Ning Yuan Dan only costs one tael.

    All the property Gao Huan had together was not worth two taels of gold.  Two thousand taels of gold was definitely a huge sum of money for him.  Of course, you can't carry so much money with you. Gao Huan only withdrew a hundred coins and kept the rest here.

    Gao Huan kept the pure fire crystal heart the size of his fist and did not sell it.  Arriving at the side hall, Gao Huan bowed to Zhang Hong again, "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your support. I am incompetent and have nothing to repay. I only have this little thing to express my feelings." With that, he dedicated the fire crystal heart to Zhang Hong.

    Zhang Hong waved his hand, "No need for this, as long as you have the heart."

    Gao Huan said sincerely: "Young man, please don't dislike me, Mr. Zhang."

    Zhang Hong said a few polite words and saw that Gao Huan was very sincere, so he happily accepted the offer.  The fire crystal heart was in good quality, but it was just a small thing to Zhang Hong.  What pleased him was Gao Huan's informed and reasonable attitude.

    Gao Huan had at least lived in the society in his previous life, a society that valued human relations. Although Gao Huan's emotional intelligence was average, in this world he was a real master.  Reciprocity is the simplest principle.  Although Zhang Hong helped him casually, Gao Huan could not take it lightly.

    Sending a fire crystal heart not only expresses gratitude, but also makes a certain feedback, communicates feelings, and takes the relationship between the two parties further.

    Tianlian Sect also teaches various poems, classics, astronomy, geography, etiquette knowledge, etc., but for the disciples who are struggling to survive, who among them will study these things seriously.  Therefore, among a group of brave and fierce teenagers, Gao Huan is so special.

    (During the new book period, please click, recommend, and collect more. This is really important to me. I also ask for your support ~ bow and thank you ~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 14 Arrogant Borrowing

    When Gao Huan came out of Qinglong Hall, it was getting late.  The rules in Honglian Temple are strict, the disciples who enter the temple are of low status, and their scope of activities is strictly restricted.

    Especially after dark, low-level disciples are not allowed to wander around at will.  If seen by law enforcement disciples or guards, they can easily be killed on the spot.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to rent a secret room in Xuanwu Hall and retreat for a month to make final preparations for the competition and avoid unnecessary troubles.  Unexpectedly, there was a conflict between two law enforcement disciples when they came back, and it was already very late when they returned to the temple.

    Now we can only go back to his residence and go to Xuanwu Hall tomorrow.  Gao Huan is the oldest of the disciples who entered the house and has always lived in Qian District.

    The strange architectural layout of Honglian Temple is that all buildings are arranged in an oval petal shape.  The people living in the Qian area are all disciples who have entered the house, and the houses are the simplest red wooden houses.

    The furnishings in the room are simple, with only four simple wooden beds and four wooden cabinets lined up.  In the rather small space, the other three people were resting on their beds.

    This room is filled with relatively low-level disciples, and their relationship with each other is very cold.  But they all had a sense of superiority towards Gao Huan.  As long as he didn't get into trouble, Gao Huan didn't bother to argue with the little brats.

    Seeing Gao Huan come in, Zhang Yuan, who had the meanest temper, raised his eyebrows and said jokingly: "Haha, we are still worried about you" Then he muttered to himself: "If you die, there will be no one to support you. Then.  What a bad luck."

    Fan Lou and Liu Kong both laughed when they heard this. The difference was that Fan Lou had a cold temper and smiled disdainfully.  Liu Kong is cheerful and smiles cheerfully.

    Liukong was also a disciple of Dharma, so he was called such a name.  Dharma Xiang likes to give names to his disciples, and they always go on like this.

    That year, there were a total of ten people who worshiped as Dharma Prime Minister along with Gao Huan. Until now, only Gao Huan, Wu Kong, is still there.  Most of the other nine people were killed, and one person became a deacon disciple.

    Fa Xiang¡¯s martial arts all focus on the foundation. It¡¯s fine in the early stage, but within three years, Fa Xiang¡¯s disciples will obviously lag behind those of their peers.

    Gao Huan also worked hard for ten years before he achieved his meteoric rise today.  Thanks to his accumulation of skills, Gao Huan was able to kill two law enforcement disciples in one fell swoop.

    Ten years of training have also made Gao Huan become stoic and deep. Small words of ridicule and ridicule have no impact on him.  He went straight back to his bed, lay down, closed his eyes and rested.  Although Gao Huan did not suffer the killing of two law enforcement disciples today, he was still under great mental pressure.  When I relaxed, I couldn't help but feel tired.

    Gao Huan's indifference and calmness made Zhang Yuan and others a little bored.  Zhang Yuan curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "Pretend no matter what you do, we'll see how you die when the time comes."

    Early the next morning, Gao Huan was breathing out his vitality towards the rising sun when he heard a rush of footsteps running towards him.

    Gao Huan¡¯s room is located in the northernmost corner, remote and dark, and has the worst environment in the dry area.  It was impossible for others to pass by here. Gao Huan could feel their menacing momentum from their footsteps.  Gao Huan can be sure that the other party is coming to him.

    "Two hundred kilograms of fourth-level fire crystals and two thousand taels of gold. Not to mention the disciples who entered the family, even the true disciples and the guardians with formal duties may not be able to accumulate so much wealth.

    "The two deacon disciples who confiscated the fire spar did not get much benefit. They wished Gao Huan was unlucky, so how could they keep his secret?

    Gao Huan opened his eyes and saw Qin Heng and others coming towards him.

    ?? Qin Heng has a slender figure, piercing eyes, thick eyebrows like knives, and is dressed in black clothes and neatly ironed. He strides forward with an aggressive attitude.  Contrary to Gao Huan, Qin Heng's cultivation was tyrannical and ruthless. He was known as one of the three heroes among the hundreds of disciples who entered the house. He had a great reputation and was not afraid of anyone.

    There are three people following Qin Heng, one of whom is Zhang Yuan, and the other two are Qin Heng¡¯s best friends Zhu Hong and Feng Tao.

    Gao Huan knew almost all of the hundreds of disciples who entered the temple.  Not only because he stayed there for a long time, but also because Gao Huan was willing to remember the names and characteristics of these people.

    Before Qin Heng arrived, he already greeted Gao Huan loudly: "Senior Brother Wu Kong, it's been a long time." Qin Heng is also sixteen this year, and he is quite familiar with Gao Huan.  It's just that he is proud and doesn't bother to trouble Gao Huan, a well-known loser.  At this time, although he called him senior brother, his demeanor was extremely arrogant.

    Gao Huan raised his hand and returned the greeting: "I've met Senior Brother Qin." Gao Huan was tall and strong, unmatched among the disciples who entered the house, and even unmatched by anyone in Honglian Temple.  But in the eyes of others, Gao Huan's muscles were stiff and his bones were thick, and he was obviously a dead body.  Coupled with Gao Ge's gentle attitude, Gao Huan didn't have any intimidating momentum.

    A flash of disdain flashed in Qin Heng¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t bear to be polite to Gao Huan, and said directly"Here, I have something to ask of you, and I ask Senior Brother Wukong not to refuse." Qin Heng's words were domineering and he did not give Gao Huan a chance to refuse.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "I will try my best to help Senior Brother Qin."

    Seeing that Gao Huan was very good at teaching, Qin Heng showed a smile on his face, "The competition is coming soon. I want to buy a third-level sword that fits my hand, but I still have some money. I want to make some changes with senior brother Wu Kong."

    "Oh, that's it," Gao Huan said calmly, "How much does Senior Brother Qin want?"

    Qin Heng suddenly smiled, "I know that Senior Brother Wu Kong gained a lot during the autumn hunting, so he only needs to lend me a thousand taels of gold."

    Zhang Yuan, who was following Qin Heng to watch the excitement, was stunned and could hardly believe his ears.  Zhang Yuan knew that Qin Heng was looking for Gao Huan, so he volunteered to lead the way.  Zhang Yuan didn't know what Qin Heng was doing with Gao Huan.  When he heard that Qin Heng wanted to borrow money from Gao Huan, he thought Qin Heng was trying to find an excuse to deal with Gao Huan, but the amount of one thousand taels of gold really overwhelmed Zhang Yuan.

    "One thousand taels of gold, how much is that? How many Yuan Ning Dan can you buy? How many materials and medicines can you buy for practicing? How many personal protective weapons can you order? How many times can you invite Xuanwu Hall to teach and explain martial arts.  With the support of so much money, as long as he is not a fool, he can always enter the third level of martial arts, and becoming a true disciple is also a matter of course.

    Zhang Yuan couldn¡¯t believe that Gao Huan actually had so much money.  And looking at Qin Heng's serious look, he didn't come here to joke with Gao Huan.  Zhang Yuan was envious for a while and then began to gloat, "What if I have money? Why don't I give it to Qin Heng?"

    The amount of one thousand taels of gold did not surprise Gao Huan.  Qin Heng was restrained enough and didn't want to take all the money away.  Regarding Qin Heng's words, Gao Huan shook his head slightly and smiled without saying a word.

    No one knew what Gao Huan's expression meant. Feng Tao, who was following Qin Heng, suddenly cursed: "Wukong, don't be so fucking shameless. Brother Qin is looking up to you when he borrows money from you!"

    "Hey, if you have something to say, please tell me." Qin Heng stopped Feng Tao's scolding and said with a straight face: "Of course I can't borrow this much money in vain. I dare to ensure that Senior Brother Wu Kong passes this competition smoothly. It's okay.  Clear the relationship and transfer senior brother Wu Kong to Xuanwu Hall to become a deacon disciple."

    Gao Huan smiled gently and said apologetically: "Sorry, Senior Brother Qin wants too much money, I can't help."

    "Qiang" Feng Tao, who had the most rude and fiery temper, drew his sword out of its sheath, pointed at Gao Huan and said viciously: "You really want money rather than life. If I kill you with one knife now, it won't matter how much money you have!"

    Another of Qin Heng¡¯s followers, Zhu Hong, also chimed in: ¡°Wukong, you don¡¯t even think about yourself. Do you have the life to spend that much money?¡±

    Qin Heng looked directly into Gao Ge's eyes with a sullen face and said, "Wukong, how much can you borrow?" The cold murderous intention on Qin Heng's body has solidified, and the surrounding air seems to be stagnant.

    Zhang Yuan, who was standing behind Qin Heng watching the show, was hit by the cold air and couldn't help but shiver, and his face suddenly turned pale.  Qin Heng's Xuanyin Ice Demon is one of the most domineering techniques that disciples can practice.  In anger, although he did not use his full strength, his cold and fierce aura had already lowered the temperature within a few feet to below freezing point.

    In the harsh air-conditioning, Gao Huan stood up straight, his face still so gentle, "I only have three pieces of silver with me. If Senior Brother Qin doesn't mind, just take them all." Gao Huan's deep and hoarse voice did not tremble at all.  Instead, there was a calmness that was unhurried.

    Qin Henghan said: "Very good." He said and walked away.  Feng Tao and Zhu Hong hesitated for a while, but did not take action after all.  He glanced at Gao Huan viciously, turned around and quickly followed Qin Heng.

    "Brother Qin, why don't you teach Wu Kong a lesson? Looking at his proud look, I wish I could kick him to death." Speaking of Gao Huan, Feng Tao became extremely angry.

    Qin Heng snorted coldly: "You won't get any money if you kill Wukong. You will be punished if you do it privately. Let him be proud for a while, and I will save his life when the competition comes. When I become a true disciple, I will  I will brew him slowly until I even squeeze out his marrow!"

    Zhu Hong suddenly said: "It's Brother Qin's cleverness. Yes, we can kill him at once to gain advantage. Once it falls into our hands, we can do whatever we want."

    Feng Tao said harshly: "When the time comes, I will definitely peel off his face and sew his mouth shut to see if he can still laugh!"

    Gao Huan couldn't hear the conversation between the three, but he could know what the three were thinking.  Qin Heng is not afraid, but he heard that there might be some trouble for him if he has a big shot from the sect behind him.  However, if they quietly kill Qin Heng and others during the competition, there will be no trouble.

    "You dare to refuse Qin Heng, Wukong, I admire you a little!" Having said that, Zhang Yuan looked at Gao Huan as if he were looking at a dead person.

    Zhang Yuanzhuan said again: "Wukong, I think you are dead! You have to give me fifty taels of gold."?Help you collect the whole body and find a place with good feng shui to bury it.  How about it?  "

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly.

    (The new book list has moved up another spot, thank you all for your recommendations and clicks~will be updated tomorrow~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 15 Qinglong Qisu

    Snob.  This sentence is used to satirize people's snobbery.

    Gao Huan feels that most people instinctively measure others and their value.  Whether in the modern society of the previous life or in this world where the strong rule the roost, although the standards for measuring the value of others are different, the principle is the same.

    In modern society, if you are rich and powerful, you will naturally gain the respect of most people.  Of course, there are many standards for measuring human value in modern society.  In this world, if you are powerful, you will gain respect.  In contrast, the world's standards for measuring people are simpler.

    It would be weird if Gao Huan's low-key and weak performance could still gain a lot of respect.  Zhang Yuan treats him as if he were dead. This is the norm.  Zhang Yuan is a villain, and he is a naked villain without any disguise. Although he looks hateful, he is not worthy of attention, let alone being angry for his ignorance and contempt.

    The appearance and shape of people vary greatly from person to person, but they all fall within a basic range.  But there are more differences between people's thoughts.  Some people are more stupid and boring than you think.  You will never be able to communicate normally with this kind of person, and there is no value in communicating with him.

    Gao Huan had no time to pay attention to Zhang Yuan. After breathing in his vitality and completing the daily cycle, Gao Huan went back to his room to pack some simple belongings and went to Xuanwu Hall.

    Xuanwu Hall is located in the north of the core area. The main door is wide open. At the door stands a huge black jade statue of an intertwined turtle and snake, symbolizing Xuanwu.

    The teaching time of Xuanwu Hall is fixed, and classes are held on the first, fifteenth and thirtieth day of each month.  If you want to attend classes during the rest of the time, you have to pay.

    Gao Huan is not here to attend lectures.  His Vajra Five-Phase Wheel, Blue Dragon Wheel, is completed. Gao Huan needs to not only purify and master it, but also reach a higher level.  Gao Huan only learned a fragment of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel. If he wants to learn the next level of magic, only true disciples are qualified.

    Here, Gao Huan wants to rent a secret room in Xuanwu Hall for retreat.  Retreating in seclusion can not only avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles, but also allow Gao Huan to concentrate on practicing and make final preparations for the competition.

    There are dedicated deacon disciples in the side hall of Xuanwu Hall to handle the procedures.  The procedure for renting a secret room is very simple, just register your name, pay the money, and you're done.  The disciples of the deacon of Xuanwu Hall are very efficient and can get everything done in just a few minutes.

    There is only one problem, the rent is very expensive.  The secret room costs one tael of gold a day.  Gao Huan only spent three taels of gold in the past year.  Without the huge income from fire crystals, Gao Huan would never be able to afford such a secret room.

    A handyman led the way, bypassing the main hall of Xuanwu Hall, passing through several courtyards, and arriving at the Wuxin Pavilion where the people were in retreat.  Wuxin Pavilion is more than twenty feet high, with flying eaves and brackets, red tiles and copper beasts. The pavilion itself is built of pure black basalt stone, majestic and heavy.

    Entering the Wuxin Pavilion, you are greeted by several disciples of the deacon.  After checking the waist badge and registering again, a deacon disciple led Gao Huan to the second floor.

    "Junior brother, which one do you want to choose?" the deacon disciple who led the way asked, pointing to a row of secret rooms.

    The deacon¡¯s disciples have also been disciples, but they were unable to become true disciples, so they were assigned to Xuanwu Hall as deacon disciples to serve the sect.  When it comes to status, the deacon disciples are similar to the disciples who enter the house, except that they have duties, live an easier life, there is not such cruel competition, and it is relatively easier to make money.

    Seeing the ambiguous expression on the deacon's disciple's face, Gao Huan immediately understood. He smiled and put a coin into the deacon's disciple's hand and said, "Junior brother is stupid, please give me some advice."

    After receiving the money, the deacon's disciple's smile suddenly became a little more affectionate. He pointed to the first secret room on the left and said: "This Room A, No. 3, is spacious inside, with an ice jade bed and bathroom, and the food provided is also A-grade. Among them  The spirit gathering array arranged can gather and purify the vitality of heaven and earth, and is a first-class place for practice. The secret rooms on the second floor are divided into three levels: A, B, and C. The A-level secret rooms were originally only used by first-level Dharma protectors and true disciples. Now?  , Junior brother, just use it first."

    Gao Huan hurriedly expressed his gratitude, and the deacon disciple gave some pointers on the common sense of seclusion before leaving with a smile on his face.

    There are two Class A secret rooms, one in total, one is the bathroom, and the other is the martial arts training room.  There is only one ice jade bed in the Lianwu room, which is several feet in diameter.  Ice jade is a strange jade stone. Sitting on it can make you feel calm and make it easier to sense and communicate the vitality of heaven and earth.  Gao Huan has opened his acupuncture points, feels his vitality, and his determination is extremely tenacious.  To him, an ice jade bed was better than nothing.

    There are no windows in the entire secret room. After closing the door with an iron bolt, the room becomes a private space.  The sunstones installed on the four walls illuminate the room as if it were daytime.

    Gao Huan sat on the ice jade bed, and the only sound he could hear was his own breathing.  The extremely quiet space makes people feel as if they are separated from the normal world.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????It makes people feel calm and stable, but it cannot stop Gao Huan from thinking wildly.  Gao Huan really wanted to take out the beads from his body and study them, but he was afraid that the sect would use some means to monitor the situation in the secret room, which would be bad.

    In the end, I still controlled myself with absolute perseverance and did not play with the bead.  Gao Huan also knew that with his current ability, it was unlikely that he could unlock the secret of the beads.  It's okay to put it aside first.

    Now that you¡¯ve come to the secret room, it¡¯s time to practice with all your heart.  Although he has advanced to the third level of martial arts, can sense the vitality of heaven and earth, and form a blue dragon wheel, he does not dare to say that he will definitely become a true disciple.

    There are hundreds of disciples who have entered the house, and everyone has a very high talent, otherwise, they would not have become disciples.  Being able to survive in the brutal competition is something that no one can look down upon.  The most famous among them is, of course, Three Heroes and Four Shows.

    Feixue and Peng Xiu are both among the four beauties.  Qin Heng, who came to trouble Gao Huan today, is one of the three heroes.  The other two heroes are Bai Shan and Yue Zhen.  Baishan is known as the mountain across the sea, and the great Shura body cultivated is fierce and fierce.  Yue Zhen's Nine Nether Fantasy Demon Sword is strange and unpredictable.  They are all opponents that must be taken seriously.

    Among them, there may be some obscure masters like Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan never thinks that he is a genius, and he never dares to look down on others.  He has participated in two major competitions, so he is considered to have rich experience.  He knows the special situation of Ten Thousand Calamities Cave, and high cultivation level may not guarantee victory.

    This time he came to retreat because the time to form the Blue Dragon Wheel was too short and hasty, and was interrupted by flying snow. Although his foundation was solid, his use of the vitality of heaven and earth was rough.

    Gao Huan was tenacious and calm, put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.  In addition to eating and resting on time, you can practice for up to ten hours every day.

    Under normal circumstances, one cannot practice as hard as Gao Huan.  But the essence in his body is full, and such desperate consumption can absorb the essence as quickly as possible and dissolve it into his own flesh, blood, muscles, bones, and viscera.

    The bear is an animal with the most powerful vitality.  Although the level of the fourth-level fire bear is not high, the pure vitality contained in its body is not inferior to that of the fifth-level monster.

    Gao Huan ate so much fire bear meat essence, and used the most powerful digestive ability of a warrior to temporarily absorb all the vitality essence into his body.  Forming the Blue Dragon Wheel, only less than 30% of the vitality essence was digested.  The remaining vitality essence is all stored in the body.  Over time, these vitality essences cannot be absorbed by the body and will slowly dissipate.

    This retreat also gave Gao Huan the opportunity to completely absorb the essence of these vitality.  The Five Phases of Diamond Wheel practiced by Gao Huan is also the most important practice.  To transform flesh, bones, skin, membranes, and internal organs requires a long period of practice.  But with these accumulated vitality, Gao Huan can go all out.  The greater the consumption, the fastest the energy essence will be absorbed.

    After a few days, Gao Huan could clearly feel that the inside and outside of his body were stronger and stronger, his internal strength was more pure, and he could move the vitality of heaven and earth more flexibly.

    Gao Huan also had fifteen high-grade Yuan Ning Dan that he had captured.  High-grade Yuan Ning Dan is generally only qualified to be used by cultivators of the fourth level or above.  A Condensing Yuan Pill is like an invisible comb, combing out all the impurities in the blood and vitality, greatly improving Gao Huan's cultivation speed.

    Gao Huan stood quietly with his eyes closed, his hands naturally drooping, and he assumed the immovable Vajra pose in the five-phase wheel of the Vajra. This pose can calm the body, mind, and mind.  The whole person is just standing so simply, but it is like a mountain standing tall and tall, towering and thick. No matter how the sun, the moon rotates, and the wind and clouds change, I remain unmoved.

    The vitality flows from Gao Huan¡¯s Tianling point like a spring.  The blue dragon wheel between Gao Huan's eyebrows undulated and turned slightly, absorbing and transforming the vitality of heaven and earth, making it more pure.  The vitality transformed through the Blue Dragon Wheel flows through the meridians in the body again according to the secret method of the Blue Dragon Wheel.

    Gao Huan¡¯s pure inner strength, which he had cultivated for many years, also circulated along with it.  In this process, inner strength and vitality are continuously integrated.  When the internal force and vitality are completely integrated and inseparable from each other, it will be the fifth level of combined force in martial arts.

    Of course, it will be difficult for Gao Huan to reach the level of joint force within a few years.  You know, every time you advance to a level, the difficulty will double.  If Gao Huan could break through to the fourth level of Kongli within a year, it would already be an astonishing progress.

    Gao Huan¡¯s mind is as clear as a mirror, and the blue dragon stars in the sky are reflected in the sea of ??consciousness.  Through the mysterious change of vitality, Gao Huan seemed to be connected to the Qinglong constellation nine days away at this moment.

    The stars of Qinglong Shinjuku's Seven Stars shined, and Gao Huan felt the other six acupoints in his body vibrate and jump.  Gao Huan's heart moved, and he suddenly realized that the Qinglong Seven Stars pointed to the seven acupoints forming the Qinglong Wheel.  Only by opening these seven acupoints can a blue dragon be truly formed in the body, and the blue dragon wheel be considered complete.

    Gao Huan¡¯s foundation is extremely solid, even though it took ten years to open an acupoint.  But the Qinglong Seven Stars are of the same origin.Gao Huan opened the Tianling acupoint on the top of his head, and the other six points no longer presented any difficulties.

    Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei, and Ji. The Tianling acupoint opened by Gao Huan is Jiao. Kang is the hidden aperture between the eyebrows. The other five acupoints go downwards in sequence, at the throat, heart, and tail.  The vertebrae and feet are connected in series in the body like a dragon.

    With the Qinglong Wheel as the basis for absorbing vitality, Gao Huan's body has been tempered many times to create a strong essence, and it is a natural progression to open the other six acupoints.

    On the twenty-eighth day, Gao Huan, who was standing on the ice jade bed, let out a low roar, and a green light visible to the naked eye appeared on the surface of his body.  The light was twisting and flying, giving the feeling of flying like a dragon.

    The seventh acupoint was opened, Gao Huan's Qinglong Wheel was completely refined, and the seven acupoints were opened at the same time to activate the vitality, so that this strange phenomenon would appear.  It's just that Gao Huan's cultivation is shallow and he can't maintain the true form of the flying dragon.

    The current state is just the first performance of breaking through the seven orifices.

    Opening up the seven acupuncture points is also a sign of entering the third level of middle-level.  The seven acupoints opened by Gao Huan are connected up and down like a dragon.  Not only did Gao Huan's cultivation level improve significantly, but the Qinglong Wheel was also perfected.

    When the Qinglong Wheel was formed for the first time, Gao Huan understood the true meaning of the Qinglong Wheel in martial arts.  But that just made the green dragon in the body come alive.  Opening up the seven acupoints gave Gao Huan's Qinglong the power to soar into the nine heavens.

    Gao Huan tightly closed his mouth, nose and pores all over his body, but he was able to continuously absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the seven acupoints.  The seven acupoints echo each other and are cleverly connected into one under the control of the Qinglong Wheel.

    There are five moves in the Green Dragon Crossing the Sea Kick, including Flying Dragon in the Sky, Dragon Hiding in the Abyss, Dragon Traveling in All Directions, Divine Dragon Crossing the Sea, and Green Dragon Wagging its Tail.  Until now, Gao Huan had only managed to master the Qinglong tail flick.  Gao Huan could barely practice the other moves of Qinglong's sea-turning kick, but he couldn't understand the meaning behind them.

    Now Gao Huan understands that the Qinglong sea-turning leg must be connected with the seven acupoints of the Qinglong chakra in order to fully exert its power.

    "It's a pity that it was too late to open the acupuncture point.  There are many changes in each move of Qinglong's sea-turning kick, and each move contains the true meaning of Long's martial arts.  It takes time to understand.  In a hurry, Gao Huan could only practice Dragon Traveling in All Directions and Flying Dragon in the Sky.

    The dragon travels in all directions, and the most important thing is the word "you".  The dragon travels in all directions, without hindrance.  When you practice it to the extreme, you can travel everywhere in an instant.  Longyou Bafang is a footwork that is close to lightness. The most important thing is that the Yongquan points on both feet are opened, which can absorb vitality and move at will, making Gao Huan's speed increase dramatically.

    "Flying Dragon in the Sky" means a dragon flying to the nine heavens. It leaps into the air and stretches out its legs. It is also the most domineering move in Qinglong's sea-turning kick.

    Gao Huan practices the Vajra Five Phase Wheel because he has no choice.  We can only move forward along this road.  I originally thought that the Vajra Five Phase Wheel was just a low-level martial arts for foundation building.

    After truly cultivating the Blue Dragon Wheel, Gao Huan discovered that the Five Phases of the Vajra Wheel was even more profound and mysterious than he had imagined.  Just the Qinglong sea-turning kick is at least the fourth level or even the fifth level.  What would it be like if Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Qilin were to learn all three of them?  When Gao Huan thought of this, even though he had a calm and deep temperament, he couldn't help but yearn for the future of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    After being refined into a blue dragon wheel, Gao Huan's blood was condensed and rounded, giving it a taste of blood like amalgam.  Copper skin, steel bars, iron bones, this level is just the preliminary level of body training.  It is the ultimate in body training from the outside in.

    The true Vajra body must be transformed from the inside out into a body of silver blood, jade bones, gold organs, and glass.  Silver blood causes the blood to condense like mercury, making it as clear as silver. The vitality of the whole body is so powerful that it can regenerate a broken limb.

    Gao Huan has now refined the Qinglong Wheel, nourishing his body with vitality from the inside out, and is reborn with blood.  The threshold of silver blood has been touched.  But there is still a long way to go before the whole body's blood, like silver mercury, contains divine will.

    For those who focus on cultivation, time always flies by.

    ; ;

 Volume 1, Chapter 16: Unexpected Branches

    "Bang bang"

    The knocking on the door, which ranged from light to heavy, woke Gao Huan up from his trance.  Gao Huan's mind changed and he knew that the time was up, and the people from Xuanwu Hall came to rush him.

    Gao Huan opened the door and saw that it was the deacon disciple who had accepted his benefits.  The man looked at Gao Huan and couldn't help showing a bit of surprise. For a moment, he forgot what he wanted to say and stayed there.

    In one month, Gao Huan became more than seven inches shorter, and his muscles that were originally as hard as stone became supple.  Even his appearance has changed.  The eyebrows that were originally bald also grew out.  The two sharp eyebrows made Gao Huan lose his previous smoothness, and his whole temperament immediately changed.

    Not only the appearance has changed, but also the temperament and charm of the inner strength are completely different from before.  For a month, Gao Huan practiced hard, almost without eating or drinking, and digested almost all the fire bear meat essence in his body.  With the daily tempering of vitality, the body shape becomes more coordinated and supple.

    You must know that high-level warriors do not rely on their own physical strength to dominate.  A tall body looks majestic, but in actual combat, an overly tall body will only be a burden.  It is difficult to coordinate the coordination of muscles, bones, vitality, and internal force.

    Only by concentrating to the extreme and achieving perfect balance in all aspects of the body is the right path.  Of course, there are also some special techniques that require a huge body to fully display their power.

    Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phase Wheel is originally a high-level method for tempering the body.  Gao Huan's tall body before could only mean that he had not practiced well enough.  There will be a big competition soon. Gao Huan has to try his best to adapt to the new body and has no intention of flexing his muscles anymore.  No matter how you conceal it, you must reveal your true identity in battle. Sudden changes will only make your opponents more vigilant.

    According to Gao Huan's calculations, if his body shrinks another three inches, he can achieve the most perfect balance.  Although after the Blue Dragon Wheel is made, the bones all over the body can stretch and contract freely and can be forced to shrink, but it will affect the coordination of the body and is useless.  Only when the body is truly condensed and solid, without any extra muscles and bones, can one achieve success in cultivation.

    Now Gao Huan's body lines are smooth and coordinated. Although his facial features cannot be said to be handsome, he can be said to be regular. The softness of his facial muscles also makes him a little more agile. His eyes, which contain essence, are black and white, and as clear as jade.  Compared to the stupid and dull person a month ago, it is now like a piece of iron polished into a sword embryo. Although it is still very rough, it already has a bit of an eye-catching brilliance.

    The man was deeply impressed by Gao Huan, and suddenly he didn't recognize Gao Huan.  That's why the deacon disciples looked at it in a daze.

    When Gao Huan saw that the man looked wrong, he immediately realized that his change was too dazzling.  Turning his eyes, the crystal light in his eyes mostly disappeared.  Although it is still bright and clear, it lacks the eye-catching edge.  Gao Huan smiled and said, "Senior brother, is it time?"

    The deacon disciple woke up from the shock and said casually: "Yes, yes, junior brother, please pack up and let's go"

    When Gao Huan came, he only brought black iron rods, and there was no need to pack the others.  He nodded and followed the deacon disciple outside.  At this moment, the door of a secret room across the corridor opened, and a girl in white walked out.

    The girl in white clothes was slightly startled when she saw Gao Huan, then she showed an angry expression and asked angrily: "How did you, a disciple who broke into the house, enter the first-class secret room?" The girl in white clothes had well-proportioned features and bright eyes, but her eyebrows were raised.  The sinister look on his face makes him look very arrogant and difficult to mess with.

    There are strict rules on the color of clothes in the sect. The girl in front of you is dressed in white, she must be a true disciple.  Gao Huan frowned slightly, not wanting to have a meaningless argument with a true disciple.  What's more, this woman is mean and sharp. The more you explain, the more trouble you will have.

    Gao Huan said slowly: "The secret room I rented was arranged like this by the senior brother of Xuanwu Hall." Then he turned to the deacon disciple and said: "Senior brother, I'm leaving first."

    The woman in white glared at the deacon disciple and said bitterly: "I want to rent a first-class secret room and you said I don't have it. Why do you let a disciple who breaks into the room use it? What do you want to do?"

    The deacon disciple hurriedly apologized and said, "Senior Sister Yan, don't be angry. I didn't arrange that matter. I will definitely arrange a first-class arrangement for you next time."

    But the woman in white refused to give up, "You are using your power for personal gain and using the first-class secret room for low-level disciples without authorization. Just wait for Suzaku Hall to deal with you." "And you, stop here. Do you think you are okay?"  The woman shouted loudly, not allowing Gao Huan to leave.

    Gao Huan seemed not to hear anything and walked straight downstairs.  Although true disciples have a high status, they have no responsibilities and no power to deal with others.  Gao Huan didn't need to pay attention to her at all.  Even if she complained to the Suzaku Hall, it would only be the deacon's disciple who was unlucky, and he would not be implicated in any way.

    But the deacon disciple was scared and hurriedly caught up with Gao Huan, grabbed his sleeve and said, "Junior brother, junior brother, let's admit our mistake to senior sister. I beg you, senior brother." The deacon disciple was already anxious.He was sweating profusely and looked extremely nervous.  "She is Yaoying Yan Fang. It is said that she has reached the fourth level of cultivation. She is a famously difficult person among the true disciples. We cannot afford to offend her."

    The demon shadow Yan Fang is mean, cruel and secretive. She has a good reputation in the sect, and Gao Huan has also heard of it.  Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, senior brother is in trouble because of me."

    The deacon disciple was overjoyed, "Junior brother, I accept your love. If you need anything in the future, just come to me."

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing, such a promise could not be taken seriously.  However, Gao Huan is still willing to say a few nice words to help others.

    Seeing the deacon disciple bringing Gao Huan back, Yan Fang showed a proud smile, "Aren't you very stubborn? Why are you back?"

    Yan Fang¡¯s mouth was so mean, the deacon disciples wished they could slap her away.  At this time, she could only look at Gao Huan with pleading eyes, fearing that Gao Huan could not hold back his anger.

    Gao Huan was already immune to this kind of verbal provocation. He cupped his hands and said, "I don't know if it's Senior Sister Yan. I'm sorry for being rude." Although Gao Huan's tone was low and hoarse, his expression was quite sincere.

    The deacon disciple also said: "Senior Sister Yan, you don't remember the faults of villains. We were wrong this time."

    Yan Fang Yanhong curled her lips and said disdainfully: "I am arrogant in front and respectful in the back. I look down on people like you the most." She paused and then said: "You want to admit your mistake in such a light sentence? Only by kneeling down and kowtow can you be sincere."

    The deacon¡¯s disciple¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Yan Fang¡¯s request was too much.  On the contrary, Gao Huan remained calm.  He said gently: "Senior Sister Yan, we have no intention of offending. Why do you need to be familiar with us? This senior brother is willing to offer three high-grade Yuan Ning Yuan Pills as an apology. I also ask Senior Sister Yan to forgive us once."

    Yan Fang is so aggressive, probably because she wants to squeeze something out.  Gao Huan promised three high-grade Yuan Ning Dan to the deacon's disciples, which could be regarded as spending money to avoid disaster.  However, Gao Huan could not pay this money.  I don¡¯t know how many of the deacon¡¯s disciples have done this kind of business and made Gao Huan money.  Gao Huan can be a good person, but he cannot be a bad person.

    Although the deacon disciple was secretly feeling sad, he still responded tactfully: "Yes, I am willing to offer three high-grade Yuan Ning Dan as an apology, and also ask senior sister to spare us."

    Yan Fang sneered and said: "Three high-grade Yuan Ning Dan, you are coaxing the children to play with. How can this matter be forgotten so easily!"

    "This woman is really greedy." Gao Huan resisted the urge to turn around and leave, remaining silent and waiting to see how the deacon's disciples would respond.

    The deacon¡¯s disciple looked at Gao Huan for help and saw that he didn¡¯t look indifferent. It was obviously impossible to help him with money.  But Yan Fang was really going to make a big fuss, and he just couldn't bear to walk around.  The deacon's disciples wanted to kneel down and kowtow, but Gao Huan definitely refused.  In desperation, the deacon disciple said cruelly, "I am willing to offer ten high-grade Yuan Ning Dan, and please don't dislike it, senior sister."

    Yan Fang's face softened slightly and she said, "You are so sincere, I can't embarrass you anymore. You should pay attention next time."

    The deacon¡¯s disciple¡¯s heart was bleeding, and he forced a smile on his face. He took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Yan Fang.  Yan Fang put away the porcelain bottle with a flick of her sleeves.

    The matter should have ended here, but Gao Huan looked at Yan Fang's strange expression and felt that this woman was still up to something.  Sure enough, when the deacon disciple pulled Gao Huan away, Yan Fang suddenly said: "You can leave, but this intruder disciple cannot leave."

    The deacon¡¯s disciples were stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Sister forgive us?¡±

    Yan Fang glanced at Gao Huan with a sneer and said, "I forgive you, but he can't."

    The deacon¡¯s disciple gave Gao Huan a helpless look, turned around and left first.  Gao Huan was not angry either, which was as he expected.  The deacon disciple took out ten high-grade Yuan Ning Dan alone, but he was still secretly hating him in his heart, so how could he stay with him.  This is human nature.

    However, Gao Huan did not regret helping.  He helped because he wanted to make friends, and no one forced him to do so.  Gao Huan felt that it was a good thing to recognize this person's nature clearly.  What's more, even if he left at that time, according to this woman's temperament, it wouldn't be the end.

    Gao Huan secretly sensed Yan Fang's aura, and felt that Yan Fang's aura was strange and sinister, like the wind in the dark night. Although people stood in front of him, they always felt uncertain.  Gao Huan can be sure that Yan Fang is a magician.  The strange fluctuations in her vitality are difficult to conceal.

    The fourth level of magic: out of body.  To put it simply, fourth-level mages and magicians can escape from the body.  Although the soul that has left the body cannot cause substantial harm to people, the soul can be used to directly control the vitality, and the speed of releasing spells and conjurations will be faster and stronger.

    The law enforcement disciple killed by Gao Huan was also a fourth-level magician.  It's a pity that in close combat, it's impossible to allow his spirit to leave his body.  Even if the soul is out of the body, the warrior can still use tyrannical weapons within a certain distance.The spirit defeated the soul.  Therefore, although the spells are powerful, their melee combat can never be compared with those of warriors.

    At this distance, Gao Huan was sure to kill Yan Fang within three moves.  But in Xuanwu Hall, Gao Huan would only take action if he was crazy.  In the same way, although Yan Fang is a true disciple, he is not qualified to attack others at will.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior Sister Yan, what do you want to do if you keep me?"

    What Yan Fang dislikes the most is Gao Huan's calmness and indifference, as if the things in front of him are not worth mentioning, and she is not worth mentioning either.  "I give you two choices. One is to kowtow and admit your mistake, and the other is to donate twenty high-grade Yuan Ning Dan. Otherwise, I will put you in a dilemma of life and death. Just stop!"

    Before Yan Fang could finish speaking, Gao Huan turned around and left.  Yan Fang's fierce shouting failed to stop Gao Huan.  Gao Huan doesn't like to quarrel with women.  Since Yan Fang is like this, there is nothing left to say!  If there is a chance, everyone will see the truth.

    Gao Huan walked very free and easy. Behind him, Yan Fang turned blue with anger. His hands had already been formed into handprints. The talisman of the Wind Blade Technique was ready to be activated. The vitality nearby was condensing abnormally. The momentum was serious, but Gao Huan was not interested in this.  Everything seemed to be unconscious, and Shi Shiran just left.  Facing Gao Huan's back, Yan Fang's mouth twitched again and again, but she finally endured it and gritted her teeth and said, "Just wait"

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 Final Preparations

    The warm winter sun is shining high, the sky is clear and cloudless, and today is a rare good weather.

    Although Gao Huan could maintain a calm mood after leaving Wuxin Pavilion, he would naturally not be in a good mood when he encountered such a strange person.  Seeing the blue sky, clear and empty, I couldn't help but feel relaxed.

    Taking advantage of the last day, Gao Huan wanted to buy some useful things at Xuanwu Hall to make final preparations for tomorrow's competition.  There are various craftsmen in Xuanwu Hall who make various weapons and magic weapons.  As long as you have money, you can customize it even if you can't buy it.

    During the battle between Huo Xiong and Gao Huan, the weapons of Peng Xiu and others fell into the hands of Gao Huan.  Among them, Peng Xiu's two flowing swords were of the highest grade, but those light and fluttering swords were as thin as paper, and without the corresponding sword-handling skills and mental skills, it was difficult to use them well.  Gao Huan holding two swords is worse than empty-handed.

    Feixue practices the Demonic Heart Chain. Although she is a magician, she can barely use the light, delicate, thin, and sharp twin swords.  The two swords were given to Feixue.

    Among them, Zhou Ping's ebony bow was too long and glaring. Although Gao Huan was strong, he didn't know archery and couldn't shoot a chain of arrows like Zhou Ping, so he didn't take the long bow.  What is really useful is the black rhinoceros leather belt worn by Zhou Ping.  There are also several flying knives and thirty-six poisonous feather needles.

    Gao Huan's best skills are the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws and the Blue Dragon's Sea-turning Kick. His stick skills can only be said to be average.  He used black iron rods, mainly because they were heavy enough, cheap and easy to use.  But he also learned hidden weapons.  The rain of flowers in the sky can't be used, but the six hidden weapon techniques are also practiced extremely proficiently.

    The knowledge from his previous life makes Gao Huan attach great importance to hidden weapons that can hit opponents at medium and long distances.  The Vajra Five Phase Wheel he cultivated was powerful, his fingers and wrists were extremely flexible, and he was very comfortable using hidden weapons.

    "But Zhao He's Poison Feather Needle is too light and cannot exert its power without special techniques.  Zhou Ping's flying knife is also too thick and long.  Gao Huan prefers to use willow leaf flying knives with pointed ends.

    The east side hall of Xuanwu Hall is also divided into levels A, B, C and D.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, he could barely use a C-level one.  There is no need to look at the cards in the two halls A and B.

    The room in Bingdian Hall is very spacious. Swords, guns, swords and halberds stand against the wall, their blades shining with cold light and their craftsmanship excellent.  The side hall is very large, with hundreds of weapons on display.  Many disciples dressed in black entered the room, picking and choosing inside, trying to find a suitable weapon.

    There were four or five deacon disciples inside, but they all stayed aside lazily.  They have rich experience and know that these disciples who invade the house have no money and are not worth the effort to greet them.  Moreover, most of them only look at it and cannot afford it even if they want to buy it.

    Gao Huan looked around casually. The weapons were all good, but there was nothing suitable for him.

    Finally, he stopped in front of a big table.  The table is covered with long, short, thin, thick, heavy and light hidden weapons.  From flying needles to swinging arrows, from money darts to poisonous caltrops, there's everything.

    Gao Huan found a three-inch long willow leaf flying knife. He picked it up and weighed it. It was very heavy, with the center of gravity distributed at both ends. The blade was sharp but dull, without the usual shining cold light.

    "How to sell this?" Gao Huan asked.

    The deacon disciple in green behind the table saw someone asking about the price, and he cheered up and said, "Junior brother, this is a good thing. The blade is made of seabed black steel. It is sharp but dull. It can break all kinds of swords, inner armor,  The body-protecting aura is perfect for plotting" The disciple on duty had a sneaky look on his face, and his voice was extremely low when he said the last sentence.

    Gao Huan smiled, this flying knife is good, but to say it can break the body's protective aura is too much.  Gao Huan had seen too many sales methods that boasted about the goods in his previous life.  He said directly: "How much is it?"

    The man stretched out his palm and gestured: "Such a good black steel willow leaf flying knife only costs five silver coins, only five silver coins"

    "It's too expensive." Gao Huan shook his head. The price was too expensive and he was obviously trying to rip people off.  These deacons and disciples naturally have to raise the price when selling things in order to make a profit from it.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was sincere about buying it, the man said, "If you want to buy more, I will make it cheaper."

    Gao Huan said: "I want ten."

    "Take all the four taels of gold." The man said boldly.

    "One or two." Gao Huan bargained calmly.

    "You're crazy, this is Xuangang, Xuangang, two or three."

    "Two taels."

    After some boring bargaining, Gao Huan bought ten throwing knives for two dollars.  After Gao Huan paid the money, he packed up the flying knife and was about to leave, when he heard someone behind him say in surprise: "Isn't this Wukong?"

    Gao Huan looked back and saw that it was Zhang Yuan and Liu Kong who were in the same room.  Zhang Yuan's face became even more shocked when he saw Gao Huan's face, "Wukong, how did you become like this?"

    Zhang Yuan¡¯s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "He is Wukong, he doesn't look so stupid!"

    &nbsp"What do you know? He is the most famous loser. I don't know how he got through the first two competitions. But if he offends Qin Heng this time, he will definitely die."

    "Have you heard that this good-for-nothing got a lot of money? Unfortunately, I can only take advantage of the Qinglongtang gang."

    "There are many talented disciples among the disciples who entered the house this time. I heard that the sect also attaches great importance to this competition. The rewards for the true disciples are also extremely generous and amazing. The disciples who have the opportunity will go crazy, the competition is so fierce, even if there is no  Qin Heng, a loser like Wukong will definitely die."

    People around him were talking in whispers about Gao Huan.  For warriors with sensitive ears and eyes, these words are almost as if they were spoken in person.  But no one cared about Gao Huan, and he spoke without any scruples.

    Whenever others say that Gao Huan is useless, Gao Huan always feels a little funny in his heart.  Gao Huan ignored the comments of the people around him and smiled slightly at Zhang Yuan, "After being hungry for a few days, you will naturally lose weight."

    Zhang Yuan and Liu Kong were relatively speechless. They were not stupid. Gao Huan was in this state, which was obviously a sign of great progress in his cultivation.  Gao Huan was joking like this because he obviously didn't want to tell the truth to them.  Zhang Yuan was jealous and hateful, and couldn't help irritating Gao Huan: "Wukong, Qin Heng said that during the competition, your limbs will be cut off and your life will be worse than death."

    "Oh," Gao Huan responded indifferently, turned around and left.  This kind of indifference made Zhang Yuan, who wanted to see a joke, extremely disappointed and said to Liu Kong: "There is indeed something wrong with his brain!"

    Liu Kong touched his shiny head and sighed: "We are about to die, and you are still worried about whether there is something wrong with Wu Kong's brain. I think there is really something wrong with your brain!"

    Zhang Yuan suddenly fell silent. Indeed, this competition was extremely dangerous. No matter what Wukong did, it had nothing to do with him.

    After leaving Xuanwu Hall, Gao Huan secretly digested the news he just heard.  He had been in seclusion for a month, and he didn't know what adjustments the sect had made to the competition.  What Gao Huan fears most is that the sect adjusts the rules of the competition, which would be troublesome.

    As for the sect¡¯s improved rewards, Gao Huan didn¡¯t care much.  It is just a waste of energy to calculate things that do not belong to you before you have become a true disciple.

    When Gao Huan returned to his residence, the room was empty.  As the competition approaches, all the disciples who enter the room find it difficult to stay at ease.  At this time, if you are not going out to buy weapons and elixirs, you are forming gangs, or you are seeking revenge on the strong man for a way out.

    The three people who live with Gao Huan are all the worst in the area, so they share a room with Gao Huan.  With Gao Huan's calmness and gentleness, he could have gotten along well with a few people.

    But these three people looked down on Gao Huan.  Among the three, Zhang Yuan is mean and stingy, Fan Lou is cold and selfish, and Liu Kongwai is a naive traitor.  There is no need to make friends with these three people.  Over the past few years, Gao Huan's relationship with them has been cold and distant.

    Fortunately, everyone was in a bad situation, and the other three people didn't have the ability to bully Gao Huan. Everyone was still able to live in the same room without falling out.

    In this competition, you can only survive by stepping on others.  It was a matter of life and death, so Zhang Yuan and Liu Kong became rude to Gao Huan.  It is for this reason that Zhang Yuan repeatedly provoked Gao Huan.

    Having stayed in Honglian Temple for ten years, Gao Huan has seen Zhang Yuan¡¯s face a lot.  When he was reincarnated into Wu Kong, he still had some enthusiasm.  Feixue was not the only one he had saved, but most of the people he had saved showed no appreciation afterwards, and even turned against him.

    In the last few years, Gao Huan's enthusiasm has been exhausted, and he has become more self-conscious. His heart has become colder and deeper, and he has become more decisive in dealing with things.  Otherwise, Gao Huan, who had a soul from his previous life, would not be able to kill people without blinking an eye.  When he encountered the plot of the law enforcement disciples, he took action to kill them without hesitation.

    Here, Gao Huan became what he is now step by step through countless experiences and lessons of blood and tears.  The hard work and pain involved are really unbearable to look back on.

    Scenes from the past reappeared before my eyes, and all the memories from my past life emerged.  If possible, Gao Huan would rather be an ordinary ordinary person in his previous life than face the precarious life now, facing the test of life and death every day, and looking directly at those cruel and bloody things.

    It takes ten years to sharpen a sword.  Tomorrow is the day for him to show off his talents.  Although Gao Huan has been a man for two generations, his heart is uncontrollably surging at this time.

    After a long time, Gao Huan slowly calmed down.  All the tension, excitement, uneasiness, excitement and other emotions are like scum rising up. As the inner lake calms down, these emotions slowly sink into the bottom of my heart.

    The calm and waveless mind gradually enters a mysterious realm that seems to be empty but not empty.  Gao Huan stayed in the realm of emptiness, not thinking, seeming to be awake but not awake, resting his mind and calming down in the chaos and tranquility.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t eat or even drink water all day long. He just took a high-grade Yuan Ning Dan and sat quietly on his bed to regulate his breathing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Joy is like a pool of water, quiet but deep.  There is so much power hidden in the tranquility.

    The indescribable strange demeanor made the three people who returned to the room feel particularly strange.  They were still discussing tomorrow's competition, cursing and venting from time to time, but somehow, the three of them gradually felt that this kind of venting was boring.

    Until night, the other three people had no more gossip.  Everyone lay on their beds, tossing and turning, speechless all night.

    (A chapter will be updated in the early morning~~~Please click, recommend, and collect)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 18 The Competition Begins

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a low but depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire Honglian Temple.

    Hundreds of disciples who entered the room stood quietly in the square. Regardless of their level of cultivation, all the disciples who entered the room had solemn expressions.  There was complete silence in the square and you could hear a pin drop.

    There are three white jade stone bridges on the north side of the square, connecting the square with the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  On the white jade stone bridge are the head of the five halls and several elders, all leaders of the sect.

    These big shots are rarely seen.  Only at this time today can we have a chance to see them.  Gao Huan has been here for ten years and has participated in many competitions. He knows almost all the leaders of the sect.

    Standing in the middle is the old man in yellow with white beard and hair. He is Ren Yunfeng, the leader of Qilin Hall, and the junior disciple of the sect leader Ji Le Zhenren.  As a senior, he usually presides over the affairs of the sect and coordinates the operations of the five halls.

    The yellow-robed monk next to Ren Yunfeng is Gao Huan's master, the Dharma Vajra.  The Dharma Appearance has a rough face, a tall body, and a pale golden complexion as if smeared with gold powder. The Dharma Appearance has no expression on his face and looks like a Vajra statue in a temple.

    Gao Huan had the deepest impression of Dharma-xiang, because he had the opportunity to meet Dharma-xiang twice a year and listen to Dharma-xiang¡¯s explanation of the secrets of cultivation.  Dharma Prime Minister also recruited many disciples, but all his disciples died quickly. Over the past ten years, Gao Huan had become familiar to him.

    Because there were few disciples, Gao Huan also had the opportunity to ask various questions about spiritual practice.  I don¡¯t know why, the Faxiang also specially taught Huan Qinglong sea-turning kick.

    Gao Huan didn't appreciate it before, but after forming the Qinglong Wheel, Gao Huan discovered the magic of Qinglong's sea-turning legs.  Thinking about it now, it is also a very high recognition that the Dharma can pass on to him the Qinglong sea-turning legs.

    However, Gao Huan still didn¡¯t like the appearance of the law.  Faxiang is not like a normal person at all, or even like a human being.  Although Gao Huan didn't stay with him for long, he always felt that Fa Xiang was like a stone man without any normal human emotions.  Never smiling or angry, that face was like a carved mask.  Even in his eyes, there was no normal human emotion.

    Gao Huan always feels creepy when he is around the Dharma.  Gao Huan felt that although Fa Xiang taught him the Blue Dragon Crossing the Sea Kick, it could not be said that Fa Xiang admired him, it could only be that Fa Xiang had his own calculations.

    Gao Huan felt chilled in his heart when he thought that he would have to follow the Dharma for a long time after becoming a true disciple.  Unfortunately, only the master can choose his apprentice, and the apprentice is never qualified to choose his master.

    At this time, Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qinglong Hall, began to speak.  "Disciples who entered the house, today is the sect competition held every three years. The top ten will be promoted to true disciples, while the last twenty disciples will be executed."

    As soon as these words came out, even though the disciples who entered the room were well prepared, many of them turned pale.  Dabi is no joke. Even if he doesn't have the ambition to become a true disciple, he still has to fight desperately to save his own life.

    The cultivation levels of the hundreds of disciples who entered the house are uneven, but most of them have similar cultivation levels. In a life-and-death fight, no one can say that they are sure of victory.  Although only the last twenty disciples will be executed, at least fifty or sixty people will die in every competition.

    Gao Huan, who has experienced two competitions, has a clearer understanding of the cruelty of competitions.  This time Gao Huan has broken through the third level of martial arts and will have a great advantage in the competition.  However, it is not easy to win the place of true disciple.

    Ren Yunfei added: "The rules of the competition are very simple. All the disciples who enter the room enter the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations and go to the statue of the Red Lotus Patriarch to light incense and bow. The rankings are based on the order of lighting incense. The top ten will become the true disciples, and the last twenty will become the true disciples."  , then there is no need to say more. The top ten true disciples will all receive rewards. The first place will be rewarded with the fourth-order high-grade Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, the second place will be rewarded with the fourth-order high-grade sword Xuanying Sword, and the third place will be rewarded with the fourth-order high-grade sword Xuanying Sword.  Low-grade black gold inner armor"

    As soon as the reward came out, although there was no uproar below, there was a sound of inhalation.

    The Five Elements Return Jade Belt can be used to absorb, accumulate, and purify the Five Elements' vitality to temper the body, day and night.  It is a treasure for low-level body-refining warriors.  It can also provide endless vitality support between enemies.  Whether it is cultivation or fighting enemies, it plays a very important role.  The value is at least six thousand taels of gold.

    Xuanying Sword, also known as a sword, is not a simple sword, but a magic weapon that can channel the vitality of heaven and earth. It also has the sharpness of a sword, so it can be called a sword.  Warriors can use swords to channel their vitality and stimulate sword energy.  Magicians or mages can also use swords to sort out their own vitality.  At the fourth-level mid-grade level, the Xuanying Sword is worth at least four thousand taels of gold.

    ?? Black gold inner armor, the best magic weapon for natural self-defense.  It is worth more than two thousand taels of gold.

    Magical weapons or swords can only be forged from materials of level three or above.  Runes and magic circles also need to be etched inside to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and increase its power.

    ?Only with materials of level seven or above can it be possible to forge magical weapons with spirituality.  This kind of spiritual magical weapon is called a spiritual weapon.  Spiritual weapons are unique, and with the strength of the Tianlian Sect, there are not many high-level spiritual weapons.  There are only a handful of ninth-level spiritual weapons in the entire Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Fourth-level magical weapons are naturally incomparable with spiritual weapons, but many protector-level figures have at least one or two fourth-level high-grade magical weapons, which shows that the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt is precious.  The function of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt is extremely special, and it is more useful than ordinary fifth-level magic weapons.  The value of this can no longer be simply measured by the level of fourth-level high-quality products.

    Gao Huan participated in the competition for the third time, but this time the reward was the most generous.  The first two times, the first place was just a third-level low-grade magic weapon.  The value is more than ten times different from that of the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt.

    The huge difference in rewards among the top ten also stimulates those who are qualified to become true disciples to fight bravely.  Gao Huan also felt warm in his heart, and the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade stimulated him with its real meaning.  It's okay for others, but for him, this jade belt is really crucial.  With the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, Gao Huan Vajra's Five Elements Wheel can enter the realm at least twice as fast.

    Originally, he wanted to keep a certain low profile, but when he thought about it, he wanted to compete for the true disciples. No matter how low-key he was, he couldn't deceive others.  In this case, he simply made a splash and pocketed the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt.

    If you show your genius, you will receive a lot of hostility, but you will also get the attention of the sect.  Gao Huan was just used to keeping a low profile before, and he couldn't change his mind for a while.  The generous reward made Gao Huan think about the pros and cons and decided not to hide anything.

    As long as he becomes a true disciple, even if he is suspected of the murder of a law enforcement disciple, he will not be punished for it.  Gao Huan's eyes wandered, but it was a pity that Feixue was standing at the front, and he could not communicate with Feixue.  Fortunately, Gao Huan only made some strategic adjustments and would not affect their previous plans.

    Ren Yunfei was very satisfied with everyone's reaction. He paused and said: "The Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations is a forbidden area for the sect. The magic formations there are strict. The sect master will pay attention to your performance. Also, there are no rules in the competition. Everyone can show their talents to their heart's content.  Your talents, martial arts, and victory are the only things you should pursue."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.  Ren Yunfei's words were very clear, encouraging everyone to win by any means necessary.  The sect only values ??the results and does not mind the process.

    Ren Yunfei glanced at the timing instrument in his hand, turned around and politely asked the leaders around him: "Let's start now." Seeing that the other leaders had no objections, Ren Yunfei officially announced: "The disciples who entered the house have entered the eternal tribulation.  Hole, let¡¯s start the competition.¡±

    Hundreds of meters away, the disciples who entered the room formed three teams and entered the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations from three jade bridges.

    The Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations is like an upside-down mountain peak, round at the top and pointed at the bottom. The circular surface is more than a hundred feet in diameter and has hundreds of holes.  The lower part is as sharp as a cone, deeply inserted into the Tianchi water.  On the surface, it looks like a huge black lotus pod.

    After hundreds of disciples each randomly selected a hole to stand in, the massive energy inside the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations began to vibrate and circulate.  Although the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations itself does not shake, the violent vibration of vitality makes people feel like the world is spinning.

    Suddenly, streaks of white light rose into the sky from the hole. After the white light passed, all the disciples who entered the room disappeared.

    Ren Yunfei also led several leaders from the huge hole in the center into the Ancestral Hall, the core of the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  A white light flashed, and a dozen people came to the statue of Patriarch Honglian.

    There are jade bricks and gold pillars in the Patriarch Hall, a huge four-legged bronze incense burner filled with incense, and a three-foot-tall white jade Buddha statue standing high on the incense table.  The Buddha statue has lotus seals on its hands and stands barefoot on a red lotus in full bloom. Its face is upright and majestic, its eyes inlaid with black gemstones are indifferent and deep, and there is a small red lotus flower between its eyebrows.

    This Buddha statue has a solemn demeanor, which is very different from the peace and compassion of ordinary Buddha statues. It faintly reveals infinite evil spirit.

    After Ren Yunfei and others put incense in the incense burner, they performed three bows and nine kowtows, chanted the name of Patriarch Honglian and prayed in a low voice.  During the whole process, everyone was respectful and did not dare to ignore it.

    ¡°The sect is prosperous in terms of talents, and it must be gratifying to see the ancestor¡¯s spirit.¡± After completing the ceremony to pay homage to the ancestor, Ren Yunfei said with a relaxed expression.

    The leader of Qilin Hall spoke, and several elders immediately echoed his words.

    "Yes, I see that seven or eight of the disciples who entered the house this time have entered the third level, which is rare in recent years."

    "Haha, there are still a few of these disciples who are known as the Three Elites and Four Shows. Although they sound a bit arrogant, they are still quite good."

    Ren Yunfei stroked his long beard and smiled and said: "Among the disciples who entered the house, I see Baishan as brave and powerful, so I should be the first."

    "Bai Shan is brave but reckless, and his fortune is telling whether he can survive or not. I think Feixue will be the first." Miao Ying, the master of Suzaku Hall, suddenly appeared.Tao.  Miaoying is dressed in red like blood, with misty hair on her temples, eyes like autumn water, and a slender figure with undulating shapes. The small piece of crystal clear skin exposed at the neckline makes her even more charming.

    Miaoying has a nickname called Fire Phoenix. Although she looks pretty and pretty, she has a very violent temper. She is ruthless in her actions and her cultivation is so advanced that no one in the sect dares to offend her.  Although he is a generation younger than Ren Yunfei, he is at the same level in terms of job.  Miaoying hated Ren Yunfei's treacherousness, and also hated that he had used tricks on her and was never polite to Ren Yunfei.

    The leader of the Xuanwu Hall, Mr. Yudie, also chuckled and said, "I feel that Yue Zhen Jiuyou Huan Mo is very likely to get the first place if he understands the true essence." Mr. Yudie has an elegant appearance and a meaningful demeanor. When he speaks at this time, he also  Relieving Ren Yunfei's embarrassment.

    Zhong Jun, the leader of the Qinglong Hall, said: "In this case, Qin Heng is very likely to win the first place." Zhong Jun is short in stature and has an ordinary face, but his voice is as loud as a bell and he is extraordinary heroic.

    The Faxiang, who had been silent all this time, said: "Wukong." The Faxiang's voice was as powerful as gold and iron, and his words were concise and concise. He only said his name to express his meaning clearly.

    Seeing the five leaders each nominating their own disciples, this involves a struggle between the five halls.  The sect's substantial increase in rewards for true disciples this time was strongly initiated by Ren Yunfei.  The first place Jade Belt of Returning to the Origin of Five Elements was obviously prepared for Bai Shan who practiced the Great Shura Body.

    Several other leaders said that their disciples were able to take first place just to compete with Ren Yunfei.  The status of elders is respected and aloof, and there is no need to get involved in this kind of power struggle.  Several elders pretended to control the magic circle with all their strength, and no one said anything.

    Ren Yunfei was not surprised by the reaction of the leaders. He had already made arrangements, and there was no need to argue with them verbally. He just smiled and smiled calmly.  "Who wins and who loses will be known when the time comes. Let's take a look at the performance of the disciples first"

    There is a smooth and translucent white jade screen standing on the wall on one side of the Patriarch Hall. As the magic circle moves, various colors of light and shadow flow on the white jade screen, showing the situation inside the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.

    (A new week has begun, please click, recommend, and collect. Whether it can be included in the new book list depends on your support ~ bow and thank you ~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 19 The First Battle

    The Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations extends in all directions.  To Gao Huan, it was like a three-dimensional giant spider web.  From any direction, you can reach the Ancestral Hall in the center.  At the entrance of the passage, the space will become spacious and open, which is very suitable for fighting.

    Gao Huan, who has participated in two competitions, knows that there are no shortcuts in the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  Once the magic circle is opened, hundreds of disciples entering the house will inevitably encounter each other continuously.  Only by defeating your opponent and combining the opponent's bronze medal with your own can you open a new entrance and keep moving forward.

    Each passageway requires a new key.  Only by constantly defeating your opponents can you keep moving forward.

    Of course, two people who meet can also go together.  The question is, who will trust the people around them.  If you can't cooperate sincerely, it will be more troublesome to meet others.

    The nearly random distribution also breaks up the possibility of small group cooperation.  In this case, one can only rely on personal ability.

    In the passage of the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations, the black stone walls are smooth and clean, and the crystal stones inlaid above the passage illuminate the passage clearly.  As soon as Gao Huan entered the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations, he quickly moved forward without any hesitation.

    The Qinglong Wheel opens the Yongquan acupoints on both feet. When Gao Huan performs Qinggong, he can exhale vitality from the Yongquan acupoints, and the whole person seems to be connected to the ground.

    Gao Huan travels extremely fast, but he can turn, change direction, stop or even retreat at any time.  Compared with him walking on the snow like lotus in the mountains, Gao Huan was more like gliding on the ground at this time, and he already had the ease of walking with air.

    Stepping on the snow like a lotus is the uniform unity of body and force from the outside to the inside, and walking with Qi is the unity of mind, spirit and Qi from the inside out.  The quality of the two is self-evident.

    Being able to control the seven acupoints of the Blue Dragon Wheel as he wishes also marks that Gao Huan can truly control the vitality of heaven and earth as he wishes and fully understand the essence of the power of the third level.  The most outstanding performance is that the kung fu of the legs and the whole body are combined to push the previous weakest light kung fu to the extreme.

    The formation of Ten Thousand Calamities Cave is designed very wonderfully. After entering, everyone will become a point.  No matter how fast you are, you still have to clear the passages one by one.  Gao Huan estimated that he would have to defeat at least thirty disciples who entered the house before he could open the way to the Patriarch Hall and become a true disciple.

    At the first intersection of passages, Gao Huan met his first opponent.  A second-level warrior, holding a long sword, saw the figure flashing in front of him, and his eyes couldn't help but show horror.

    Anyone who is not stupid and sees Gao Huan shooting as fast as an arrow will definitely know that the opponent is at least a third-level warrior.  The gap in levels made that person unable to resist.

    "Hand over the bronze medal," Gao Huan shouted.

    The man obediently handed over the bronze medal.  Gao Huan picked up the bronze medal with a long stick.  Combine the opponent's bronze medal with your own, and the two bronze medals become a key, which can be inserted into a socket at the entrance of the passage to open the passage.

    The man looked very happy.  But when Gao Huan left, the man suddenly realized, "This is not the good-for-nothing Wukong."

    The man couldn¡¯t help but regret that he gave way so readily that he even let Wukong go.  Zhuan thought again, "No, how could that useless Wu Kong have such speed? Could it be that he used the Wind Curse?"

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t like doing useless things, so since that person gets out of the way, Gao Huan can save some energy.  The passage was no more than ten feet long, and Gao Huan reached another intersection in two steps.

    It was Zhang Yuan who was at the entrance of the passage.  After seeing Gao Huan, he couldn't help but sneer, "It's you!" Zhang Yuan pointed the long sword diagonally in his hand and made a steady sword stance, making it clear that he didn't want Gao Huan to pass.

    Gao Huan never cared about Zhang Yuan, nor did he think about killing him.  But Zhang Yuan didn't want to give way, and there was nothing polite about it.  The black iron rod in his hand shook, and a shadow of the rod came out, pointing in the direction.

    The black iron rod weighs one hundred and twenty kilograms. It has no other advantages, except that it is solid and heavy enough.  In Gao Huan's hands, the heavy black iron rod was like a straw stick, light and weightless.  With a strong shake in his hand, the long stick rolled and undulated like a poisonous dragon, and the iron rod seemed to come alive.

    Zhang Yuan felt a strong wind blowing against his face, and his breathing couldn't help but stagnate.  He couldn't help but be shocked, how could the useless person become so powerful?  With a twist of the long sword in his hand, he wanted to use the method of using four ounces to move a thousand catties to dissolve Gao Huan's black iron rod.

    As soon as the sticks and swords intersected, the powerful force on the black iron rod shattered the long sword into several pieces. The ferocious internal force was transmitted from the broken sword to the man's hand. Zhang Yuanru was struck by lightning. Half of his body was numb, his muscles trembled in pain, and the internal force  Scattered, the whole person is as dull as a puppet.

    Zhang Yuan was horrified, "How could it be?"

    Gao Huan has no intention of talking nonsense with him, and the tiger doesn¡¯t have to show off his power in front of the ants.  With a move of the long stick, Zhang Yuan slammed into the stone wall on the side like a cannonball, and his whole figure was stuck to the wall like a painting.

    ??This scene looked a bit ridiculous, but Zhang Yuan couldn't help but laugh.  Almost all the bones and flesh in his body were shattered, and his entire body lost its normal human shape.  Although he didn't die, he was just lingering.

    Gao Huan never thought of deliberately killing Zhang Yuan to vent his anger. Now that he met Zhang Yuan, he didn't know what he was doing, but he didn't need to show mercy.  A stick flies away, whether he lives or dies depends on Zhang Yuan's luck.

    The whole battle process is just a snap of the fingers.  Gao Huan didn't even stop and defeated Zhang Yuan with just one stick.  The gap in strength was too big. For Gao Huan, it was just a matter of crushing him, not a battle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Took Zhang Yuan¡¯s bronze medal and opened the entrance to the passage.  There are still people at the next passage.  Gao Huan swept his stick, and the whistling wind of the black iron stick was like wind and thunder.  The other party's color changed and he screamed, but was swept away by Gao Huan with a stick.

    Although Gao Huan's stick skills are average, they are compared to his Qinglong Sea-turning Kick and White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws.  For ordinary disciples who enter the house, the black iron rod is like a poisonous dragon in Gao Huan's hands, agile and domineering, making it difficult to resist.

    After refining the Blue Dragon Wheel, Gao Huan became extremely powerful. Even a fourth-level warrior could not compete with him in terms of brute strength.  In addition, the space in the passage is small, and there is no room to move and dodge. Gao Huan can sweep his opponents like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves, advancing wildly along the way.

    Most of the enemies Gao Huan encountered knew Gao Huan, and they all had a try, with miserable consequences.

    The senior officials of the sect in the Patriarch Hall were all looking at the jade jade that reflected the shadow on the white jade screen.  Because Gao Huan was the fastest, Gao Huan's figure also appeared on the constantly circulating pictures.

    Gao Huan¡¯s outstanding performance surprised many people.

    Ren Yunfei looked at it twice and said with a smile: "Isn't this the sect's famous loser Wu Kong, who will be promoted to the third level? The Vajra Five Phase Wheel is indeed extraordinary, and this boy's scheming is also extraordinary. He is indeed a genius of the sect." Ren Yunfei  He has such a keen eye. With just a little attention, he can see Gao Huan's true cultivation level.

    However, when Ren Yunfei praised him, his smile had a different meaning.  Gao Huan suddenly appeared with overwhelming momentum.  The most worrying thing is Gao Huan's deep scheming.  I had been holding back for many years, but now I exerted my strength.  Ren Yunfei was also a little surprised by the tenacity and depth of his will.  Gao Huan's sudden appearance also made him a little worried about Bai Shan.

    Huofeng Miaoying also saw how powerful Gao Huan was, and said sarcastically: "This boy is so tolerant and profound, he really deserves to be the successor of Senior Brother Faxiang."

    Dharma Prime Minister said calmly: "Junior Sister, thank you."

    Lord Yudie shook his head and said: "It seems that Senior Brother Faxiang has really got it right. The first place is probably Wukong's."

    Zhong Jun said disapprovingly: "It's still early and we can't make a conclusion yet."

    Jade Butterfly Lord smiled casually and said: "I see that the green dragon in Wukong's body has become a solid body, and the inside and outside have merged into a reinforced iron frame. His will is also persevering. He has been patient for many years, and once he exerts his strength, he will definitely soar to the sky.  .Senior Brother Zhong, if you don¡¯t believe it, why not make a bet?¡±

    Zhong Jun could also see this, but he still had other thoughts in his mind. He refused to bow his head in front of so many people, and said forcefully: "Bet, okay, what bet?"

    "Jade Butterfly Lord leisurely said: "Small gambling brings pleasure, but big gambling harms the body. I will bet on a seventh-level spiritual weapon, the Liuyang Pearl."

    Zhong Jun¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. The seventh-level spiritual weapon is called a small gamble. There are no more than ten seventh-level spiritual weapons in the sect. Each spiritual weapon has its own owner.  This Yudiejun is really ruthless.  Zhong Junyi said cruelly: "Okay, I'll bet on the Blood Shadow Whip. Let's make an agreement first. As long as Wu Kong doesn't get the first place, I will win."

    From a probability perspective, Zhong Jun has a greater chance of winning.  Although Gao Huan is powerful, he is only a third-level warrior and does not have much advantage over other disciples of the same level.  What's more, Bai Shan, Qin Heng and others all have their own unique skills.

    Mr. Yudie simply said, "Okay, it's settled."

    The bet between Zhong Jun and Yu Die Jun also focused everyone's attention on Gao Huan.

    With Gao Huan's level of power, he is still unable to detect the various changes in the formation, and naturally he is not aware that anyone is paying attention to him through the formation.

    After Gao Huan lost eleven people in a row, his momentum rose to the extreme.  After years of forbearance, Gao Huan got used to making plans and then acting.  But in such a crushing situation, Gao Huan's fighting spirit became even higher.  Such a direct and clear battle is better than all calculations and strategies.

    A true warrior should have such determination and fighting spirit to challenge everything.

    (While the new book is on the list, please vote for recommendations~and save it~~~~Bow and thank you~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 20 Fight again

    In the twelfth passage, Gao Huan met his second acquaintance, Feng Tao.

    Feng Tao already had several scars on his body, and even a long sword mark on his face, which looked ferocious and fierce.  The long knife in Feng Tao's hand was still bleeding, and he was full of murderous intent. He didn't know how many people he had killed.

    Seeing that it was Feng Tao, Gao Huan slowed down.  After Feng Tao, Qin Heng, and Zhu Hong threatened and induced him last time, Gao Huan had already sentenced this man to death in his heart.  It is truly a wish of God to meet here.

    Although Feng Tao is annoying, his kung fu is very solid. He practices the Yasha Soul Stab Technique.  The Yasha's soul poking method is not a simple martial arts, but requires pious prayers with secret methods, sensing a trace of Yasha's thoughts in the dark, and integrating them into one's own body.

    ??Yaksha is originally a demon in the hell realm, and he likes evil spirits the most.  The more people you kill, the more murderous you will be, the stronger your power will be, and the closer your mind will be to Yasha. If you practice to the extreme, you will even transform into Yasha, fly to the sky and escape from the earth, be invulnerable to water and fire, difficult to be broken by swords and guns, and difficult to be hurt by magic.  Speaking of which, it is also an extremely superior secret technique.  Because of his ability to make tricks, he made rapid progress in the early stages.

    The current Feng Tao is like a madman, and his mind is a little insane, but his power has faintly broken through the third level limit.  Seeing Gao Huan coming towards him, Feng Tao laughed wildly, "Wukong, I'm looking for you everywhere. If you kneel down and lick my toes right now, I can consider not killing you, but just gouging out your eyes and tongue."  That¡¯s it!¡±

    "Idiot!" Before he could finish his words, Gao Huan moved his feet, and like a phantom, he was already in front of Feng Tao.  The black iron rod smashed down as fiercely as Mount Tai.

    Feng Tao was laughing wildly when his vision went dark.  Gao Huan's figure already shrouded in the sky above him.  At this time, Gao Huan had a fierce and ferocious look on his body, like a roaring tiger that could overwhelm all beasts. He struck out with a stick in the air, and his awe-inspiring aura made Feng Tao's heart tremble, and all the hairs on his body stood up.  The heart that was going crazy suddenly woke up.

    By absorbing the blood evil energy of several people, Feng Tao's Yaksha soul poking technique also broke through the original level and took a step forward.  At the critical moment, the blood in Feng Tao's body suddenly exploded, and all the veins and blood vessels on the blue skin were highlighted. The whole person swelled up instantly. The seven-foot-tall body could no longer see its original appearance. The blue-black body looked like  The real Yaksha has arrived.

    Feng Tao did not dodge the stick above his head. He stepped forward and swung his knife, as if he wanted to die with Gao Huan.  But with this step, he had already passed the position of the most powerful whistle. He was now in the state of using his demonic body. He would definitely not die if he was hit by Gao Huan, but his long knife was enough to cut Gao Huan in two.

    Even though his mind is a little unclear, Feng Tao has extraordinary martial arts intuition.  A simple adaptation, but it gives full play to its advantages.  Fighting attack with attack made him even more arrogant and cruel, and frightening.

    Gao Huan didn't care about Feng Tao's momentum. He let go of the iron rod with both hands and his right leg was whipped out like a whip.  The first leg kicked Feng Tao's right hand holding the knife. Bang, the bones of his hand were broken, and the long knife and arm were suddenly thrown away.

    ?? Qinglong Fanhai's legs followed the trend, hitting his knees, lower abdomen, chest, neck, ears, and temples. In an instant, Gao Huan's right leg was like thunder and lightning, kicking Feng Tao eleven times in succession.

    Amidst the sharp roar that tore through the air, a series of leg shadows slowly dissipated.  Gao Huan had already taken the black iron rod with one hand and stood quietly in front of Feng Tao, feeling calm and calm, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.

    Feng Tao¡¯s whole body was numb, his energy was dissipated and his blood was boiling, as if he had suddenly fallen into a stove, suffering indescribable hot pain.  Feng Tao stared at Gao Huan, his eyes full of horror and pain. He didn't know why he suddenly became like this.  Gao Huan completely subverted the inherent impression in his mind.

    "How is it possible, how is it possible, that I would be defeated by a useless person? It must be an illusion, an illusion" Feng Tao thought with great resentment.  Because of the trace of Yaksha's spiritual thoughts in his soul, that trace of resentment actually became stronger and stronger.

    "It's great!" Gao Huan sighed with satisfaction.  "Haha" Gao Huan smiled and turned around.  When Gao Huan made a move just now, Gao Huan had already used his legs to get the bronze medal from Feng Tao.

    When Feng Tao struggled to open and close his lips and wanted to curse, the power of Qinglong's sea-turning legs exploded from the inside out.  From the calf to the head, Feng Tao was like a string of firecrackers, exploding one after another with a muffled bang, and finally the whole body exploded into a ball of splattering flesh and blood.

    By taking advantage of the jade jade, the strong men of the sect could clearly see Gao Huan killing Feng Tao.

    In their eyes, Gao Huan's power is not worth mentioning.  But his method of killing Feng Tao was considered exquisite and ruthless.  The feminine inner force of the eleven legs shattered Feng Tao's joints and organs, but the feminine inner force on the legs still lingered.

    In the end, eleven strands of feminine inner force joined forces with the dragon to transform into a fierce force and exploded, shattering Feng Tao into a ball of flesh and blood.  In terms of strength, Gao Huan is not much higher than Feng Tao.  But joy lies in strength.The use is exquisite, and he has understood the true meaning of martial arts. His momentum is so strong that he has already taken the lead before he even takes action, completely overpowering Feng Tao.

    It can be said that Feng Tao and Gao Huan are not on the same level at all.  That's why his death was tragic and almost gorgeous.

    Huofeng Miaoying¡¯s eyes flashed, Gao Huan¡¯s methods made her feel very interesting.  He said to himself: "Now, I am also optimistic about Wukong."

    Although Ren Yunfei and Zhong Jun have not lost their composure, their expressions are not very good either.  Gao Huan could actually do the Green Dragon Jumping Over the Sea, which was really beyond their expectations.  But the Dharma has already been taught, so complaining at this time will not help.  I just couldn't hear Miaoying's words.  Although the other elders were also amazed by Gao Huan's methods, they were inconvenient to speak out.

    Fa Xiang was always silent, and only Lord Yudie replied: "Wukong is really full of surprises. I'm not used to using whips. Junior sister, I'll give you the Blood Shadow Whip."

    Miaoying nodded and said, "Okay, I'll trade it with you for the Sancai Fire Cloud Ring."

    Zhong Jun¡¯s face became even darker. Yudie Jun and Miao Ying had already regarded the Blood Shadow Whip as a treasure, which really made him so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.  The seventh-level spiritual weapon is not something he can't afford to lose, but he can't stand this anger.  Zhong Jun couldn't help Yudie Jun and Miao Ying, but the sight of Gao Huan on the jade screen was getting more and more unpleasant, and he wished he could slap her to death.

    In the passage, Gao Huan continued to advance vigorously and swept four more opponents one after another.  Suddenly, Gao Huan's heart moved, and his rushing figure slowed down and stopped at the entrance of a passage.

    From the entrance of this passage, the space inside is very wide.  At a glance, there was no one there.  However, Gao Huan could feel that there was an abnormal accumulation of vitality there.

    Staying at the second level for ten years allowed Gao Huan to understand the realm of emptiness in martial arts where a feather cannot be added and a fly cannot fall.  His six senses are therefore extremely sharp, and he can easily detect any slight error.

    After advancing to the third level of martial arts, Gao Huan also became very sensitive to the sense of vitality.  The abnormal changes in the vitality at the entrance of the passage, although subtle, have a unique pattern. They are by no means the chaotic dispersion of the normal vitality of heaven and earth.

    A magician is hiding here.  Gao Huan made a judgment immediately.  Gao Huan had killed a fourth-level magician, but that didn't mean that he could just ignore those below fourth-level magicians.

    To become a magician, you must at least be able to sense vitality.  In other words, the lowest level magician must be above level three.  The magician is good at magic. He uses his own spiritual consciousness to combine the vitality of heaven and earth to form complex structures and release magic.

    There are many types of spells that magicians can practice, and the spells that can be combined are difficult to estimate.  Facing an unknown magician, it will be difficult for the warrior to win if the opponent is prepared.

    Last time, if the fourth-level law enforcer was prepared and the two sides kept a distance, even two or three Gao Huan would be killed.

    Among the disciples who entered the room, there were three third-level magicians. Apart from Feixue, the other two were Yue Zhen, the Nine Nether Illusion Demon Sword, and Ye Chai, the Flying Fox.

    "The Nine Nether Phantom Demon Sword Yuezhen's skills are superb, and the Nine Nether Phantom Demon is as illusory as it is illusory, very mysterious.  It is impossible to defend somewhere.  The opponent can only be Feihu Ye Chai.

    Another possibility is that other disciples who enter the house will be promoted to become practitioners.  But this possibility is low.  Magicians are different from warriors. After promotion, they need to keep in touch with a lot of materials before they can skillfully cast spells.  If a magician who casts spells slowly is facing off against a warrior in a small space, he should simply admit defeat.

    Guessing that the other party might be Ye Chai, the flying fox, Gao Huan did not dare to be careless.  That girl is charming and beautiful, but her thoughts are cunning and unpredictable.  He is also the disciple of Lord Yudie, the first disciple of Xuanwu Hall, and he practices the Nine Transformations of the Spirit Fox.

    Strictly speaking, when the Nine Transformations of the Spiritual Fox is at a low level, it is difficult to directly confuse others.  Most of them use various illusions to assist in combat.  Gao Huan heard Feixue explain the characteristics of several magicians and was deeply impressed by this.

    Gao Huan thought about lightning in his heart, but he kept walking until he reached the entrance of the passage. When he was only one step away from taking a step out, he suddenly stamped his feet.  Most of Gao Huan's effort was spent on his legs. At this moment, his strength exploded, and the unparalleled force was transmitted along the ground. It was like an earthquake, and the ground shook along with the surrounding stone walls.

    The tyrannical power also inspired the two simple magic circles that had been buried long ago. The vitality shone with a strong and dazzling light, and then gradually dissipated.

    One is the Mingguang Formation, and Gao Huan doesn¡¯t recognize the other.  The bright light array doesn't have much power, it just releases strong light that can sting those who can't open their eyes.  For warriors below level seven, the most important sense is the eyes.  Once the eyes are stimulated and lose their function, they will fall into great passivity.

    Only warriors of the seventh level and above can rely on the ubiquitous power to sense all things in the world and are not limited by the six senses.

    Gao Huan broke through the two magic circles arranged by the opponent with one kick, and rushed in, but did not see the ambushing magician.

    What just broke outThe ?? formation disrupts the changes in vitality and also covers up other changes in vitality.  Gao Huan's heart moved, and he suddenly turned around and looked up.  Above the stone wall, a girl in black is sticking there. Her figure looks a bit ethereal, like a shadow.  Seeing Gao Huan, she was still in the mood to smile at him.

    ; ;

 Volume 1, Chapter 21: The Fight Does Not Stop

    The girl in black has watery, almond-shaped eyes that are charming, her face is charming, and she smiles sweetly, and that sweet and affectionate smile seems to be imprinted on people's hearts.  Gao Huan knew her as Ye Chai, the spiritual fox.

    Gao Huan was extremely determined and didn't care about the charming power of this smile.  What Gao Huan cares more about is the seal and talisman held in Ye Chai's hand.

    "Disease!" Ye Chai's sweet and mellow voice whispered softly.  The spell that had been prepared long ago was activated in response to the sound.  The talisman in her hand flashed and turned into a light golden light that spread out.

    The golden light was condensed like a sword, and dozens of laser beams flew towards Gao Huan in an instant.  Sharp metal.  Use the talisman paper to stimulate the five elements of metal energy, condense it like a flying sword, and release it.

    Dozens of gleaming golden energy sword lights were like arrows fired from a powerful crossbow. They were extremely fast and emitted a harsh whistling sound.

    Gao Huan did not retreat but advanced. The iron rod danced in front of him and rushed towards Ye Chai.  Most of the golden sword light condensed by vitality was shattered by the iron rod, shattering into countless dots of golden light.

    The iron rod rotates like the wind, but it cannot block all the sword light.  All the golden sword light, which was more than ten feet long, shot at Gao Huan.  The sword light transformed from the sharp Geng Jin Yuan Qi is no less powerful than a real sword.

    The five-phase Vajra wheel shows its power at this time.  After more than ten rays of sword light pierced through the clothes, they barely penetrated the flesh, and were shattered by the body as hard as steel.

    Gao Huan's momentum when he rushed up was like a tiger descending from the mountain, with the ferocity and courage to kill everything.  Although he was still far away, the fierce murderous aura was already reaching his eyebrows, which was breathtaking.

    Ye Chai, who was leaning against the stone wall, frowned slightly. Gao Huan's tyrannical body was beyond her expectation, and the strong thoughts of a warrior exuded from Gao Huan's body made Ye Chai feel even more troublesome.

    In such a small space, although Ye Chai was well prepared, she still lacked a sure-fire way to win against a warrior like Gao Huan who had a determined will and a tough body.

    Ye Chai flipped her slender hand and issued another talisman paper.  The light yellow talisman was activated by her divine consciousness, merged with the vitality of heaven and earth, and turned into a black mist that spread out.

    Black Cloud Technique, a low-level technique among the five elements of water magic, is the most favorite technique used by magicians to deal with warriors.  Gao Huan had been with Feixue for so long that he was familiar with the techniques commonly used by practitioners and knew how to deal with them.

    Without hesitation, he waved his hand and sent out two willow leaf flying knives.  The willow leaf flying knife fired by Gao Huan did not shoot out straight, but flew away like two haloes of light.  The flying knife fired in this way has a wider range of control and more power.

    In the thin black clouds, Gao Huan heard a suppressed cry.  The iron rod was swung towards the direction of the sound, and there was a loud bang. The iron rod hit the stone wall. Countless stone chips and sparks flew into the stone wall. Gao Huan smashed the stone wall hard and made a hole about a foot in diameter.

    Ye Chai, who was hiding on the other side using Foley, had a pale face. If she hadn't been alert, this would have been the end of her flesh and bones.  Ye Chai still has more than twenty talisman spells that she can perform, but she has no confidence in facing the fierce and fierce Gao Huan who can swallow up mountains and rivers.

    With his mind racing, Ye Chai chose to retreat and said softly: "Brother, I have given up." The erratic voice still made it impossible to tell where Ye Chai was hiding.  Before he finished speaking, a bronze medal flew out of the black mist.

    Gao Huan is 90% sure of killing Ye Chai, but he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to delay.  Besides, there is no point in killing Ye Chai.  Since the opponent has admitted defeat, there is no need to kill them all.  The two bronze medals were put together, opening the passage, and Gao Huan disappeared in a flash.

    After watching Gao Huan go away, Ye Chai took a deep breath, her body softened, she covered the wound on her shoulder and leaned against the stone wall to regulate her breathing for a while before her breathing returned to normal.  Ye Chai also knew Gao Huan and knew that he was a famous waste.

    When she first saw Gao Huan come in, she was a little surprised.  Those who can kill here are all powerful people. I wonder how Gao Huan got here.  But Gao Huan's alertness broke through the two ambush formations first, and he was extremely brave and meticulous during the battle, which made Ye Chai really feel guilty.  If you continue to struggle, it will only become worse.  Ye Chai made a quick decision and chose to retreat and admit defeat.

    After losing this game, Ye Chai must defeat two people in a row to open the next channel.  Thinking of this, Ye Chai sighed, she was really unlucky.  Among the hundreds of disciples who entered the house, there were only seven or eight third-level masters.  The chance of two level 3 masters meeting each other was low.

    Gao Huan continued to move forward, but met another master.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After opening thirty entrances to the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations, the formation will automatically open the channel into the Patriarch Hall.

    Everyone in the Patriarch Hall knows this.  Seeing that Gao Huan had almost no delay, he took the lead and passed the twenty-eight levels one after another.  If this continues, Gao Huan will definitely get first place.

    This result is unacceptable to both Ren Yunfei and Zhong Jun.  The first place reward is the Five Elements Return Belt specially designed by Ren Yunfei.?Prepared by Baishan.  But Zhong Jun bet with Yudie Jun on a seventh-level spiritual weapon, and he didn¡¯t want to lose.

    Ren Yunfei and Zhong Jun cannot directly interfere with the competition, but that doesn't mean they can't change the situation.  Especially when two people join forces to control the magic circle, there are some of them.

    At the twenty-ninth level, Gao Huan quite reasonably met Qin Heng, one of the three heroes among the disciples who entered the house.

    When he saw Gao Huan coming out of the passage, Qin Heng's eyes widened.  Qin Heng's eyebrows were like daggers and his face was deep, always cold.  This dull expression made him look somewhat normal.

    "It really amazes me that you can actually come here. I really underestimated you!" Qin Heng's surprise flashed away, and then he said with an arrogant attitude.  Qin Heng also saw that there was a huge difference between the Gao Huan in front of him and a month ago.  But his long-term almost arrogant self-confidence made Qin Heng not take Gao Huan seriously.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Brother is in a hurry and has no time to chat, so just suffer death!" As Gao Huan spoke, the iron rod in his hand had been swept out, and wind and thunder were rising on the ground.

    The roaring strong wind blew Qin Heng's clothes and long hair flying back.  One move can sweep thousands of armies, and when used in Gao Huan's hands, he is full of energy and has the power to sweep thousands of armies.

    Qin Heng's body was as straight as a pine. Although the branches and leaves were swaying, his feet were deeply rooted in the ground. His body remained motionless in the fierce wind.

    The howling wind made Gao Huan's deep and hoarse voice blurry.  Qin Heng heard it clearly, and his gleaming eyes flashed with anger.  An ant-like figure dares to shout with him if he has some strength.  This made Qin Heng very angry.

    With a loud sound, Qin Heng reached back and pulled out the long sword from behind.  The faint blue sword light rippled like waves.  The temperature in the air suddenly became very cold.

    Gao Huan felt a chill pass through the iron rods in his hands and penetrate into his heart.  The surging Qi and blood in his body suddenly condensed.  The air also became extremely thick, and the speed of the sweeping iron rod slowed down significantly.

    As soon as Qin Heng's Xuan Ming Yin Shacai took action, he immediately restrained Gao Huan's ferocious power.  The blue long sword flashed and had already stabbed the black iron rod three inches behind.  This is also the weakest point on the long stick.

    The blue light on the long blue sword wanders around like the waves of the deep sea.  A sword pierced the long stick, and the Xuan Ming Yin evil on the blue long sword was like a rolling river.  Before the wave of strength fell, another wave of strength rose again.  The strength is superimposed layer by layer, and the originally long strength suddenly becomes surging and unstoppable.

    There was also the invisible and cold force of ice, which was transmitted along the iron rod. Gao Huan's hands were so cold that he almost lost consciousness.  The special icy evil spirit seemed to freeze Gao Huan's soul.  At this moment, Gao Huan's mind went blank, and the movement of his internal energy and vitality was slightly stagnant.

    There was a soft ding sound, and the long stick in Gao Huan's hand suddenly flew away.  The thin long sword actually forced the 120-pound black iron rod to fly away.

    Seeing this result, the heads of the Patriarch Hall had different expressions.

    Miaoying said lightly sarcastically: "Brother Zhong, you are really willing to give up the fourth-order middle-grade Beiming Sword." A third-order warrior holds a fourth-order middle-grade sword. Even if it only exerts two or three points of power, it is enough to defeat the enemy.  Qin Heng defeated all opponents.  Although Gao Huan was strong, he was no match for the power of a fourth-level mid-grade sword.

    Lord Yudie smiled and said: "Senior Brother Zhong has always been rich, and a fourth-level mid-grade sword is not worth mentioning." Lord Yudie did not expect that Lord Zhong would be so willing to spend money. At this time, he could only admit that he  Bad luck.

    Zhong Jun said calmly: "Qin Heng worked hard and had extraordinary talent. He broke through the third level of Xuan Ming Yin Sha in his practice, so I borrowed his Beiming Sword to understand the power of Yin Sha. He actually took the sword to participate in the competition.  , I really don¡¯t know the depth of it, I will punish him severely when I go back." With the victory in hand, Zhong Jun became calm and indifferent. Although the reason he explained was terrible, no one could say anything else.

    Ren Yunfei secretly cursed that Zhong Jun could be so cruel. He probably had his sights on the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt, which was a magic weapon, so he spent so much money on it.  The leaders of the sect have always been fighting overtly and secretly, refusing to give in to each other.  At this time, Ren Yunfei began to hope that Gao Huan could kill Qin Heng, which would be better than letting Zhong Jun's conspiracy succeed.

    No matter what the people in front of the Patriarch Hall think, they can't affect the battle between Gao Huan and Qin Heng now.

    Although the power of the five-phase Vajra Wheel is powerful, Qin Heng's Xuanming Yin Sha is extremely pure. The long and powerful power of the sea and the cold and cold Yin Sha power are combined into one.  Gao Huan, who was inexperienced, suffered a big loss in the first meeting.

    The long stick flew away from his hand, which made Gao Huan's heart tremble, and he suddenly became aware that something was wrong.  With his current level of cultivation, it was impossible for Qin Heng's sword to knock the iron rod away like this.  Just now, it seemed that even the soul was frozen by the evil force of ice.  With Qin Heng's cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to do this.

    The only explanation isThe long sword in Qin Heng's hand is a top-quality sword.  Only with the help of the sword, Qin Heng can exert the power of Xuanming Yinsha to the extreme and achieve such huge power.

    In the end, Gao Huan was extremely determined and thoughtful. Although his mind was hurt by Qin Heng's sword, he immediately found the root cause of his failure.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what level this sword is. What¡¯s important is that Qin Heng¡¯s combat power is nearly doubled when he holds this sword.  Moreover, the sword can invisibly hurt people's souls and disrupt their minds.  This is really troublesome.

    Regarding Gao Huan, Qin Heng looked arrogant and disdainful.  But in his heart, Qin Heng valued Gao Huan very much.  Being able to advance to the third level of martial arts early, Qin Heng's temperament is a bit arrogant, but he is by no means ignorant.

    Gao Huan appeared in front of Qin Heng. His figure and appearance had changed dramatically from a month ago.  The biggest change was the calm and confident demeanor between Gao Huan's brows and the obvious fluctuations in vitality on his body.

    No matter what reputation he has in the past, Qin Heng will deal with the third-level warrior who has mastered vitality with the most serious attitude.  What he said just now was more of a pretense, trying to anger Gao Huan.

    And at the beginning of the attack, Qin Heng activated the magic circle on the fourth-level mid-level Beiming Sword in his hand, and it was the most powerful trick as soon as he took action.

    (Sorry, I sent the wrong chapter, I was not here yesterday~~~~~~Please bear with me~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 Flying Dragon in the Sky

    Beiming is the northernmost place in the world, the coldest sea.  Beiming Sword is named after the meaning of Beiming.  The magic circle on the Beiming Sword is called Beiming Ice Sea. It can be stimulated with vitality to activate the endless waves and ice energy of the Beiming Ice Sea.  The North Ming Ice Sea, because of its extremely cold air, can also interfere with people's souls to a certain extent.  Those with weak will can easily be led to hallucinations by the cold air.

    A fourth-level mid-grade sword is too powerful for a third-level warrior.  Just the Beiming Sword gave Qin Heng a huge advantage.

    Qin Heng was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. After knocking Gao Huan's iron rod away with his sword, he took advantage of the situation and thrust forward with his sword.  When Qin Heng stepped forward and drew his sword, his body was slightly arched and his feet were walking in an arrow. The blue sword shook lightly with his wrist, and the blue waves undulated like waves, making it unclear where his sword was going to stab.

    With this forward move of the sword, Qin Heng's wrists, arms, shoulders, waist, and legs moved with the ups and downs of the sword. The person seemed to be driven by the sword, and the sword light went straight forward with the ups and downs.  In an instant, the three treasures of essence, energy and spirit merged with the sword, and the sword and man seemed to be one.  Just this sword showed Qin Heng's profound swordsmanship.  It was no fluke that he became one of the Three Heroes.

    Gao Huan's body can resist swords, but it can never stop such high-level swords.  What's more, Qin Heng's sword has captured the essence of swordsmanship. The combination of human and sword is almost the method of sword control, and gold can be penetrated through cave stone as easily as the palm of a hand.

    Gao Huan stepped back for the first time since entering the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  Seven stars fell under his feet. Gao Huan's superb leg skills allowed Gao Huan to take seven steps in an instant. Each step was a matter of strength and roots. The seven footprints on the stone ground were as clear as carvings, forming a Beidou shape.

    The Seven Star Step is not a special skill, but the most basic type of footwork.  But Gao Huan stepped on the Seven Stars backwards and stepped on them seven times in a row. The incredible speed made Gao Huan turn seven times in an instant, and he had already used the Seven Star Steps to the extreme.

    But attracted by the opportunity, Qin Heng used a flash of inspiration in his heart to unleash a blow that was almost like a sword. He was not confused by the changes in Gao Huan's figure at all. A sword light chased the seven phantoms and turned around one after another.  Not in decline but in prosperity.

    This has nothing to do with Qin Heng, but the nature of the Beiming Sword itself. The power of the sword is constantly accumulated by the Beiming Sword during every turn.  After seven consecutive turns like this, the blue sword light on the Beiming Sword has layered like a tide, becoming irresistible.  The Beiming Sword, a fourth-level mid-grade sword, fully demonstrates its power.

    Gao Huan's seven-star step, which he reached to the extreme, lost its meaning under the sword light that swallowed everything.

    If Gao Huan had not opened the Seven Apertures of Qinglong during the retreat, he would have died with this sword. At most, he could have died together.  At this time, the beauty of opening up the seven acupoints and training the dragon to travel in all directions becomes apparent.

    The green dragon wheel between Gao Huan's eyebrows is like a dragon flying in the sky, tumbling and rising suddenly.  The seven acupoints of the Blue Dragon Wheel absorb vitality at the same time under the stimulation of the Blue Dragon Wheel.

    Channels of vitality flowed and gathered in Gao Huan's body like electricity, and the coldness that penetrated into the bone marrow was swept away by the flowing vitality.  Under the control of vitality, the bones and muscles of the whole body return to normal.

    Gao Huan¡¯s heavy body, almost frozen, suddenly felt light.  Without thinking, Gao Huan used the move of Qinglong's sea-turning kick to travel in all directions.

    In the tidal wave of blue sword light, Gao Huan's body twisted slightly and moved through the gaps in the blue sword light. His graceful and ups and downs were like a dragon swimming around the sea.

    With one movement, the dragon travels in all directions, realizing the true meaning of the dragon roaming freely and freely.

    Qin Heng was shocked.

    Everyone watching the battle in the Patriarch Hall couldn't help but be moved by it.  Compared with Qin Heng in the battle, many masters in the Patriarch Hall understand the true meaning of martial arts better!

    The dragon travels in all directions, unimpeded.

    Gao Huan originally thought that Long You Bafang was a change in explosive speed within a short distance. It was not until he was forced by Qin Heng's Beiming Sword that Gao Huan felt the true meaning of Long You Bafang.

    "The dragon travels in all directions is the freedom and freedom of Xiao Ao and the world, and the joy and freedom of traveling across the world.  The word "you" is certainly important, but what is more important is the endless changes of the dragon itself.

    In the world, there is no force more powerful, noble and magical than the dragon. It can soar in the nine heavens and lurk in the nine abyss. It can bend and stretch in endless changes. Therefore, the dragon can travel in all directions and move freely.

    Gao Huan cultivated the Green Dragon Wheel, and his whole body was connected in series like a dragon. His body could twist, bend, and stretch at will. After understanding the true meaning of the dragon traveling in all directions, Gao Huan's body was like a dragon. When there was no time to move, he could bend, stretch, and swim at will under the sword's edge.  No matter how bright Beiming's sword was, it couldn't hurt Gao Huan in the slightest.

    The method of wielding a sword requires that the mind is focused on nothing and the body and sword are in harmony.  Qin Heng's sword flashed continuously, but he still couldn't catch Gao Huan's figure. He was distracted and unable to maintain this wonderful sword-wielding state.

    Being able to use a strike that is close to a sword does not mean that Qin Heng has reached the level of cultivation.  Instead, he had an idea and used his sword to take advantage of the situation to pursue him. A wonderful harmonious state was formed between his soul, body, and sword, which resulted in a sword with astonishing power.

    Once Qin Heng wakes up from the state of wielding a sword, Qin Heng willHe can no longer display that kind of swordsmanship.  As soon as the power of the sword weakened, the spontaneous tidal wave of sword light from Beiming Sword also suddenly dropped.

    At this moment, Gao Huan flashed in front of Qin Heng with the shrinking sword light.  This change was so mysterious that Qin Heng was horrified. The trembling Beiming Sword condensed and turned into a blue sword light and stabbed straight out.  Without the miraculous state of wielding a sword, Qin Heng's swordsmanship cannot be underestimated.

    Under the shock, the sword that was instinctively reacted by divine will also reached Qin Heng's highest level.  All the vitality in Qin Heng's body was also poured into the Beiming Sword.  Another magic circle, Beiming Ice Sword, was immediately activated.

    The faint blue light on the Beiming Sword turned into countless white cold air and spread out.  The white cold air is transformed from the most yin to cold air of Xuanming Yinsha. It looks ethereal, but in fact it is condensed by countless fine needle-like sword energy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the sword energy of the North Ming Ice Evil, is lasing in all directions, without any blind spots.  As long as you are within the range of the sword energy, there is no possibility of evasion.

    Qin Heng tried his best to activate a magic circle on Beiming Sword.  But at the critical moment of life and death, Qin Heng's desperate explosive potential finally unleashed the Beiming Ice Evil Sword Qi.  This is the power of fourth-level mid-level swords. It is impossible for low-level cultivators to emit such powerful sword energy that covers all directions and cannot be avoided, let alone emit such powerful ice sword energy so smoothly and easily.

    A sneer appeared on Qin Heng's face, "Let's see how you can hide this time." The Beiming Bingsha Sword Qi is so cold that a third-level cultivator, as long as he is covered by the sword Qi, will freeze to death even if he is not frozen to death by the sword Qi.  Frozen.

    When the time comes, Gao Huan¡¯s head can be cut off with just one sword stroke.  Qin Heng now hates and fears Gao Huan.  Gao Huan not only had powerful martial arts, but also understood the true meaning of martial arts, which Qin Heng was far beyond.  If it weren't for the Beiming Sword in hand, Gao Huan would have died this time.

    The leaders of the Patriarch Hall all looked at Zhaoying Yubi with serious faces.  Seeing Qin Heng unleashing the Beiming Ice Sword Qi, Miaoying curled her lips slightly, showing disdain.

    If it weren¡¯t for this fourth-level middle-grade sword, Qin Heng would have been kicked to death by Gao Huan.  Although Miaoying had other plans, she still felt extremely disdainful of Qin Heng's use of the sword to show off his power.  At the same time, it is also a bit regretful that this disciple of Fa Xiang actually understood the true meaning of martial arts, and his understanding is so good that no one among the three generations of disciples can match it.

    Zhong Jun still smiled calmly.

    ??Jade Butterfly Lord said leisurely: "The outcome is still uncertain"

    As soon as Mr. Yudie said a word, the situation on the jade wall had already changed again.

    In the vast mist-like white air, a black figure soared into the sky, its vigorous and heroic posture in the sky, like a flying dragon.

    The dragon flies in the nine heavens, blows up the clouds, shakes the wind and thunder, moves the air in all directions, and dominates the world.

    Gao Huan's leaping figure stirred up the white air, and he clearly had the power of Long Fei Jiutian.

    Qin Heng, who was stabbing straight with his sword, felt white energy billowing, and Gao Huan suddenly disappeared before his eyes. It was extremely strange, but he was shocked to find someone wearing hemp shoes kicking towards his Dantian.

    Qin Heng hurriedly inhaled and tightened his abdomen, retreating sharply to avoid Gao Huan's kick.  Gao Huan missed with one kick and kicked Qin Heng in the chest with the other.  Qin Heng retreated again.  Gao Huan's third foot had already reached Qin Heng's throat. Qin Heng shrank his neck and held his shoulders. His whole body was like a frightened turtle, with his head almost retracted into his neck.

    This posture of the turtle shrinking its head is Qin Heng¡¯s favorite technique.  At this critical moment, Qin Heng used this move almost instinctively without thinking.

    When everyone in the Patriarch Hall saw it, they couldn't help but praise Qin Heng's response.

    Gao Huan made a series of three legs, but Qin Heng dodged them one after another.  You must know that although Gao Huan has the power of a dragon flying to the nine heavens, he is not a flying dragon after all.  If all his energy is exhausted, Gao Huan will no longer be able to change his body shape in the air, and will no longer be able to deal with Qin Heng's Beiming Sword.

    At this moment, Gao Huan's rising figure suddenly stagnated, and in a flash of lightning, four more legs were shot out, one leg faster than the other, like thunder and lightning, all of them hit Qin Heng's head.

    Qin Heng, who had exhausted all his breath, was no longer able to retreat and resist, and could only endure the attack in great horror.  Under the shadow of the transformed legs, the head half retracted into the abdomen exploded on the spot.  Red and white splashed in all directions, like thousands of peach blossoms in bloom.

    Gao Huan took advantage of his strength and flew a few feet away before landing.

    Swift as lightning, fierce as thunder, erratic as wind, light as clouds.  Gao Huan's Flying Dragon in the Sky combines four different levels of power, both physically and spiritually.  Qin Hengkong had the fourth-level mid-level Beiming Sword, but he could only watch and die under Gao Huan's legs.

    With his head exploded, even a sixth-level warrior would die on the spot.  Although Qin Heng was dead, his huddled headless body stood upright before falling down.

    It was only then that Gao Huan regained his strength and turned around again.  It was extremely dangerous just now, and victory or defeat was only on a thin line.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The Beiming Ice Evil Sword Qi activated is extremely powerful.  If Gao Huan had not opened the seven acupoints of the Qinglong Wheel and the Qinglong was alive in his body, he would have been frozen to death on the spot.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan's Vajra Five-phase Wheel is indeed magical. At the most critical moment, it showed strong resistance and withstood the Beiming Ice Evil Sword Qi, sending flying dragons flying in the sky.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are like a flying dragon, soaring into the sky, in the joy of innocence.  Qin Heng failed to immediately retreat and dodge, and the outcome was already decided.

    Unlike killing Feng Tao, Gao Huan tried his best to kill Qin Heng with his Qinglong sea-turning kick, but he could not be said to be in control at all.  Qin Heng's head was smashed after being hit in the leg, and his death was extremely miserable.

    Gao Huan took off the scabbard of Qin Heng's sword and tied the Beiming Sword behind his back.  Gao Huan is not good at using swords, but the Beiming Sword is so precious, how could Gao Huan let it go.

    "After this level, there are probably only one or two levels left." Gao Huan opened the entrance to the passage and thought to himself.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 A blockbuster

    In the Patriarch Hall, before Yu Diejun finished saying that the outcome was uncertain, the battle situation had already changed dramatically.  Lord Yudie couldn't help but smile and said: "This boy is extraordinary, it's really a surprise!"

    Zhong Jun¡¯s face has become very ugly.  For a person like him who has mastered Qi, it is extremely easy for him to keep his emotions and anger a secret.  But at this time, Zhong Jun didn't want to hide his anger.

    Qin Heng is his favorite disciple. He is extremely talented and has made rapid progress in Xuan Ming Yin Sha.  In time, he will become the dominant figure among the direct disciples.

    For this reason, Zhong Jun used various means to avoid the sect's regulations and lent the Beiming Sword to Qin Heng, hoping that Qin Heng could win the first place.

    Who knew that Qin Heng was actually killed by Gao Huan, and the Beiming Sword was also taken away by Gao Huan.  Zhong Jun didn't care about Beiming Sword, but he was heartbroken that his future disciple was killed, and losing face in public made him even more angry.

    But now that the matter has come to this, no matter how great Mr. Zhong is, he can¡¯t use it in front of the other four leaders.  This tone can only be endured forcefully.

    Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qilin Hall, seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He looked at Miaoying with squinted eyes and said to himself: "You are singing this drama lively, so I will cooperate with you."

    The light and shadow on the jade jade mirror turned, and Feixue's petite and charming figure appeared.  Across the passage, Gao Huan was approaching quickly.

    Seeing this scene, her delicate and jade-like face sank slightly.  Feixue is extremely talented in magic, smart and alert, and has a very unique understanding of magic. She can always see the shining aura when she performs magic. She is Miaoying's most valued disciple.

    Among the hundreds of disciples who entered the house, Feixue is definitely qualified to be among the top three.  Miaoying originally had confidence in Feixue and believed that she was capable of dealing with any difficulties.

    But Gao Huan¡¯s previous fierce and powerful performance made Miaoying a little worried about Feixuelai.  It can be said that Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phase Wheel is very powerful against low-level magicians.  Especially in a small space, Feixue had no chance of victory.

    Now Miaoying only hopes that Feixue can assess the situation and admit defeat on her own initiative.

    What happened after Gao Huan and Feixue met was beyond everyone's expectations.

    As soon as Gao Huan stepped out of the passage, he felt the familiar scent of Ao Feixue.  Feixue also immediately jumped out from the corner of the stone wall and said happily: "Brother"

    Gao Huan burst into laughter, it is really God's wish.  He originally calculated the direction of the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations, where he could encounter Feixue.  But after fighting all the way, Feixue was nowhere to be seen, and she felt very disappointed.

    ¡° If you encounter Feixue at this time, you will not only save a lot of time, but you can also take Feixue forward with you.  Even if there are still a few levels ahead, with the two of them working together, they can get there as quickly as possible.

    The next thing is simple. The bronze medals of Gao Huan and Feixue are combined to open the passage.  Although Feixue still has six levels to go before he can open the passage, because it was Gao Huan who opened the passage, the bronze medal imprint on him has already accumulated thirty other bronze medal auras, and the opened passage will be calculated based on Gao Huan's results.

    The two people walked through the passage and directly entered the Patriarch Hall.

    In the grand and gorgeous hall, there are only the head of the sect and the elders, and there is no trace of any disciples who have entered the room.  Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little excited. Ten years of patience and hard work finally paid off today.  As deep and tenacious as he is, he can't help but show a bit of excitement.

    The flying snow also smiles like a flower.  Unlike Gao Huan's excitement, Feixue didn't have that much emotion.  There is no more satisfying ending than becoming a true disciple with my brother.  In her heart, there was only infinite satisfaction and happiness.

    Although Gao Huan and Feixue's moods fluctuated greatly, they could still maintain a certain calmness.  After lighting incense in the huge incense burner, they kowtowed and knelt down in front of the statue of the ancestor.  After completing the ceremony of bowing to the ancestor according to the sect's rules, Gao Huan and Fei Xue bowed to the several chiefs and elders present.

    The expressions of the chiefs were all different. Only Gao Huan¡¯s master, the chief of the Baihu Hall, had a solemn look on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to be happy about Gao Huan¡¯s winning the first place.

    Gao Huan and Feixue actually know each other and can cooperate sincerely.  This was completely beyond Ren Yunfei's expectation.  All the mechanisms were exhausted, but this possibility was not considered.  Instead, Feixue took advantage and became the second true disciple.  Ren Yunfei could only sigh secretly in his heart, but on the surface he still wanted to encourage Gao Huan and Feixue.

    This result made Miaoying smile extremely happily.  On the spot, Feixue was given a fourth-level mid-grade magic weapon Feihong Wing as a reward.

    Feixue was so favored that even Gao Huan was a little envious.  In contrast, Gao Huan's expressionless face, like a statue, made Gao Huan's heart even more chilling.

    If nothing unexpected happens, I will have to deal with this man with facial paralysis for a long time in the future.  Gao Huan stood behind Dharma Prime Minister and secretly lamented the bitterness of his life.  It's a pity, even if it isTrue disciples are not qualified to choose a master.

    Everyone waited for more than an hour before the top ten were all competed for.  Except for Gao Huan and Feixue, most of the other eight people were injured and looked miserable.

    Among them, Bai Shan came third, Yue Zhen came fourth, and Ye Chai, who played against Gao Huan, came eighth.  Except for Ye Chai, the other disciples who entered the room felt as if they had seen a ghost when they saw Gao Huan, and the expressions on their faces were very rich and wonderful.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why Gao Huan got this first place.

    "The first place, Wukong, will be given the fourth-order high-grade Five Elements Returning Jade Belt. The second place, Feixue, will be given the fourth-order mid-grade Xuanying sword. The third place, Baishan, will be given the fourth-order low-grade black gold inner armor"

    On the lotus-shaped high platform built of red jade, Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qilin Hall, announced the list of winners of the year-end competition.  Gao Huan, Feixue and other ten true disciples who advanced in the competition stood in a row under the lotus platform, waiting to receive the rewards of this competition.

    Behind Gao Huan and others, more than two thousand people from Tianlian Sect were arranged in order according to their sect status.  In the huge square, only Ren Yunfei's voice echoed.

    After Ren Yunfei made the announcement, Gao Huan and others stepped forward to receive the award.  Gao Huan, holding the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt in his hand, became the most eye-catching figure in this conference.

    Carrying the reputation of being a loser, he struggled to survive for several years, but in this year's competition, he became a blockbuster and soared into the sky.  This kind of contrast, Gao Huan's story, is extremely legendary and extremely inspirational.

    Everyone in the sect is now very interested in Gao Huan.  Gao Huan, who came to the stage to receive the award, walked calmly, looked calm, had a slender figure, and had profound facial features. Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes from all over the sect, he completed the award calmly.  Throughout the whole process, there was no excitement or gaffe, and the calm and calm demeanor was impressive.

    You must know that the thousands of people who are paying attention to him are not ordinary people, and there are also heaven-level experts among them.  Such a strong man can kill Gao Huan out of thin air with just a hint of divine will.  As the center of everyone's attention, Gao Huan was under great pressure that others could not imagine.

    Standing behind Ren Yunfei was Miaoying who couldn't help but sarcastically said: "This Wukong is made from the same mold as Dharma."

    Strong people like Miaoying can communicate freely through spiritual thoughts. Others can't tell anything strange, let alone listening.

    Lord Jade Butterfly said calmly: "It's good luck to have the Dharma. I think Wukong has a deep and persevering heart, is extremely talented in martial arts, and has outstanding understanding. If nothing else happens, he will have great achievements in this year."

    Miaoying snorted coldly: "It's not easy to come up with surprises. But there is no need to provoke the law now. He wants to start with the secrets of Buddhism and combine it with the sect's secrets to find the ultimate secret of the Honglian Patriarch's breaking of the void. But his Nine Nethers  The secret treasure of the Vajra Wheel of the Ten Directions is incomplete, and now he is obsessed with finding the Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Kalpas. Several of his disciples have been treated as experimental subjects by him. His thoughts are not small, but they are also too big, and they have no intention to talk to us.  Fight. Let him go"

    Lord Jade Butterfly nodded slightly, not wanting to talk more about his appearance.  The topic changed: "I think Feixue is smart, clever, and extremely talented in magic. He is the best among the three generations of disciples. Even Wukong is far behind. You have accepted a good disciple this time."

    Speaking of flying snow, Miaoying also likes it very much.  "Yes, if she works hard, she is expected to be promoted to the seventh level of Yangshen within a hundred years. She is also smart and decisive, enough to carry forward my lineage."

    Miaoying said it in an understatement, but the seventh-level Yang Shen is so powerful. He is called a heaven-level powerhouse. He transcends many mundane constraints and is a highly respected powerhouse wherever he goes. Even the emperor of a country must treat him as a guest of honor.  Feixue has the hope of becoming a Yangshen within a hundred years. For a sect with such a deep foundation as Tianlian Sect, he is also an indispensable peerless genius.

    At this time, the ten true disciples all went up to the lotus platform to accept the prizes.  Except for Bai Shan and Yue Zhen, who looked a little ugly, several other people looked happy, and two of them even trembled with excitement.

    Under the watchful eyes of thousands of people from all over the sect, receiving rewards and becoming true disciples is the most glorious moment in their lives.  How can I not be excited or excited?

    Qinglongtang guards Feng Bin and Zheng He, who were almost standing at the back, also watched this scene.  Feng Bin glanced at Zheng He with a proud look on his face.

    Before, Zheng He looked down on Gao Huan, a good-for-nothing.  Zheng He also laughed at him for talking to Gao Huan.  But in the blink of an eye, Gao Huan has become a true disciple and has a bright future. It would not be surprising even to become the sect leader.  Zheng He could only stay at the feet of Gao Huan and would never have the chance to surpass Gao Huan.

    Feng Bin was even more happy because he placed a bet over Gao Huan on who would become the true disciple.  The odds of 50 to 1 made Feng Bin a small fortune.  Feng Bin is just sorry that he didn't win the first place over Gao Huan.  That's a loss of three hundred.

    Zheng He had a look on his faceHe looked at Gao Huan on the stage with hatred.  It's really unimaginable that he is obviously a loser but yet he won the first place in the competition.  "How lucky is this kid?"

    In fact, many people in the square held the same view as Zheng He.  In their opinion, Gao Huan's ranking first was mostly due to luck.  I don't know how many people, after being shocked, became jealous of Gao Huan's true disciples and the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt in his hand.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 24 Heavenly Dharma Appearance

    There are more than 2,000 people in the sect, except for the leader and elders, the true disciples have the highest status.  True disciples are the hope of the next generation of the sect and are the key training targets of the sect.  Even law enforcement disciples and deacon disciples are far from being comparable to true disciples.

    The Five Elements Returning Jade Belt is a fourth-level high-grade magic weapon. Not to mention the particularity of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, it is only a fourth-level top-grade magic weapon. It is a precious existence that most people present will never be able to touch in their lifetime.

    And Gao Huan, who got these things, is the most famous trash in the sect.  As long as you are a normal person, you will feel unbalanced.

    Standing on the high platform, Gao Huan could feel the envy, jealousy and resentment of everyone towards him.  But when you get honors, you will inevitably get the same pressure.

    ¡°As a female star in Gao Huan¡¯s previous life said: I can withstand as much honor as I can withstand the slander.

    Suddenly stood on the high platform from a dark corner and became the focus of everyone's attention.  Gao Huan was very uncomfortable with it.  But similarly, since he dares to accept the honor, he can also withstand the pressure that comes with it.

    Today is the last day of this year. The sect conference not only awards prizes to Gao Huan and others, but also rewards and punishes those who have had responsibilities in the sect over the past year.

    The sect¡¯s rewards are generous, and the punishments are equally severe.  Among the people being punished, Gao Huan suddenly saw the Xuanwu Hall disciple who took his money.  The low-level deacon disciple who committed the crime was killed on the spot and used their lives to warn others.

    Gao Huan shook his head, that was Yao Ying Yan Fang who was really vicious.  They all took the Yuan Ning Dan and went to report it.  It must have been because I couldn't do anything to him that time, so I became angry and took it out on this deacon disciple.

    Gao Huan had no sympathy for the deacon disciple. He had brought this on himself.  It's just that Yan Fang's unyielding temper made him feel a little troublesome.  It is conceivable that this narrow-minded woman will definitely cause endless trouble for him in the future.

    After the meeting, Gao Huan followed the Dharma Prime Minister back to the White Tiger Hall.  Gao Huan is tall enough, but next to the Dharma Prime Minister, he still looks a little short.  This is not only a difference in stature, but also a difference in momentum between the two.

    Although Gao Huan has understood the true meaning of his martial arts, the Dharma is like a majestic mountain reaching into the clouds, thick, solid, and unpredictable in the clouds.

    Next to Fa Xiang, Gao Huan¡¯s martial arts true meaning is like a drop of water falling into the sea, with no sense of existence at all. All momentum is contained and covered by Fa Xiang¡¯s endless power.

    Until now, Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what level of warrior Fa Xiang was.  The distance was too large, and Gao Huan had no way of guessing the strength of Dharma.  The only thing Gao Huan knew was that Fa Xiang was at least a powerful person of level seven or above.

    Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, the third level is a crucial threshold.  The seventh level is an essential change.  Entering the seventh level is generally called a strong person of the heaven level.

    The seventh level of a warrior is Gangli.  After cultivating Gangli, you can move your vitality into Gangli, spread it all over your body, and form various martial arts forms, breaking away from the limitations of the simple body.  Go up to the sky and into the sea, use your energy to control the wind, and you can do anything.

    The seventh level of the cultivator is Yang Shen.  When a cultivator reaches the seventh level, his spiritual thoughts can manifest like a human being, travel thousands of miles under the scorching sun, cast spells to drive away objects, and use his spiritual thoughts to interfere with real matter.  It can be said that the realm of Yangshen is equivalent to the cultivator using spiritual thoughts to reorganize a powerful body, which can exist independently from the body.

    Therefore, after entering the seventh level, they will be respected as a heaven-level powerhouse.

    The power of a heaven-level warrior is unimaginable.  At least, not what Gao Huan could imagine.  Things about heaven-level experts are also discussed by the teachers of Xuanwu Hall.  The appearance of the Dharma is a matter for those who are strong at the heaven level, as taught by the Xuanwu Hall.

    Heaven-level experts may not be able to read minds, but sensing emotional fluctuations is extremely easy.  Even with Gao Huan's current cultivation level, he could barely sense other people's hidden emotional changes.  Therefore, Gao Huan followed Dharma Xiang obediently, not to mention breathing heavily and not even daring to have any unnecessary thoughts.

    The White Tiger Hall is very large and has many attics.  Baihutang is in charge of the sect's security, and his subordinates are all Blood Lotus guards wearing blood-red armor.  This group of people have cold and cold auras and are serious in speech, and they are responsible for the sect's security.  Blood Lotus Guards have a higher status than law enforcement disciples, have higher cultivation levels, and have more cruel methods.

    After entering the White Tiger Hall, everyone who saw the Dharma looked respectfully, and no one said any unnecessary words or did anything unnecessary.  Entering the White Tiger Hall, the deep and depressing atmosphere makes people feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts.

    The Dharma Minister passed through the solemn main hall of the White Tiger Hall, turned a few corners, and came to a courtyard.

    The courtyard is not big, and there is a big tree several feet high in the middle.  There is a bamboo cave under the big tree, and next to the bamboo cave is an oval pool.  There are hundreds of brightly colored fish swimming around in the pool.  The door to the main wing is wide open, and you can faintly see a nave hanging on the wall inside the room.

    allThe courtyard looks quite leisurely and elegant.  Gao Huan was surprised that this statue-like figure actually lived here. He seemed to be very interesting in life, which was beyond his imagination.

    "Sit." Sitting on the bamboo raft, he said the second word since seeing Gao Huan.  The first word is "go".  It was that word that made Gao Huan follow Fa Xiang here obediently.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't like to chat, he still feels a headache for someone like Fa Xiang who cherishes his words like gold.  Fortunately, Gao Huan had known Fa Xiang for a long time and was already familiar with Fa Xiang's character, so he was not confused.

    The words of the Dharma Prime Minister were orders. Although Gao Huan didn't know where to sit, since he gave up his seat, he had to sit down even if the stove was under his buttocks.  Gao Huan did not hesitate and sat on the ground in a standard posture with five hearts in the sky.

    Faxiang said: "You did a good job this time." Although it was a compliment, Faxiang's voice had almost no emotion. It had that strange metallic sound, as if Faxiang's whole body was made of gold and iron, without any vitality that a human being should have.  .

    Gao Huan hurriedly lowered his head and said humbly: "It's all thanks to Master's teachings."

    Fa Xi didn't feel or react to such compliments, and continued: "It's good to be able to form the Blue Dragon Chakra and open the seven acupoints in ten years. Next, you have to form the White Tiger Chakra and open the seven acupoints of the White Tiger Chakra.  Acupoints. Then you can learn the Xuanwu Wheel from me."

    Dharma Prime Minister said, "When it's empty, you take him down."

    After a while, a tall figure wearing a long white coat came in from the door and said respectfully: "Yes."

    Gao Huan understood that this conversation was over, and the Dharma Prime Minister would not see him again before forming the White Tiger Wheel.  Gao Huan was naturally a little disappointed when he couldn't get the Dharma's instructions.  But on the other hand, Gao Huan felt a little relaxed.

    When you are with the Dharma, you must carefully think twice about everything you say or do.  The faint aura of a strong person exuded by the Dharma image made Gao Huan feel restless and restless.

    This feeling had not occurred before, but after forming the blue dragon wheel, Gao Huan became more and more afraid of the appearance of the Dharma.  Gao Huan also knew that the reason for not being afraid before was because of ignorance, and the ignorant have nothing to fear.  As your strength increases and you can sense the power of the Dharma, you will naturally feel uncomfortable.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 25 Xumi Space

    After bowing and saluting the Dharma Prime Minister, Gao Huan left the courtyard as soon as possible.  After leaving the main hall of Baihu Hall, Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  "Senior brother Yikong, where are we going?" Far away from the Dharma, Gao Huan also had the intention to talk to Yikong.

    Judging from his appearance, Yi Kong has a broad face, a big nose, and a stout figure. Although his face is serious, it is not cold and cold. He should be a person who is not difficult to talk to.

    Sure enough, Yi Kong explained patiently: "We will first go to Qilin Hall to collect your clothes and waistband, and then go to Xuanwu Hall to collect your elixirs. Finally, we will go back to the inner courtyard of Baihu Hall to find a house for you."

    Gao Huan bowed his hands and saluted: "Then I'll trouble you, senior brother." It's not strange for many people to be polite, but Yi Kong wants to help with these trivial things, so thanking him is also the proper courtesy.  What's more, Gao Huan came to Baihu Hall for the first time and was unfamiliar with the place and wanted to make more friends.

    Yikong shook his head, "This is just a trivial matter, not a trouble." Yikong led Gao Huan around Qilin Hall, Xuanwu Hall, and Qinglong Hall before returning to Baihu Hall.

    After the exchanges along the way, Gao Huan and Yi Kong became somewhat familiar.  It can be seen that Yi Kong is very calm and serious in his work. Although he is not good at words, he is not the kind of cold and unfeeling person.

    Yikong pointed to a row of small courtyards and said: "Master has the fewest disciples, so there are many vacant rooms here, you can choose at will."

    After asking Kong Kong¡¯s opinion, Gao Huan chose a small courtyard next door.  In the yard are three wooden main rooms, a living room, a bedroom, and a spare room.  A relatively closed space is surrounded by cyan brick walls as high as one person.

    There was nothing in the room. Still empty, Gao Huan led Gao Huan to the miscellaneous room of Baihu Hall to get a lot of daily necessities such as bedding, tables and chairs, and called three handymen, who worked for more than an hour before decorating the room.

    "This is the True Disciple Bronze Medal, which can activate a small magic circle in the courtyard. It's not very useful, but if someone without a Bronze Medal enters, it will cause a loud noise, which can serve as a warning. As for meals, the handyman will deliver them on time.  You can also tell the people in the dining hall what kind of flavor you prefer." Yi Kong dutifully introduced various matters to Gao Huan.

    After finishing speaking, Yi Kong said again: "That's it for today. Junior brother, please rest first. If you have anything you don't understand, you can ask me."

    Seeing that Yi Kong was about to leave, Gao Huan hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Yi Kong, please work hard for me today. These few Yuan Ning Dan are my little thoughts. Don't refuse."

    Yi Kong was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to give him something.  He refused and said: "We are brothers in the same sect, and it is natural for us to take care of each other. Junior brother, you don't have to do this."

    Gao Huan smiled and said sincerely: "Junior brother, I have a small fortune, just a few Yuan Ning Dan, senior brother, just don't think it's too little." Yi Kong still wanted to refuse, Gao Huan said: "This little thing is worth such a refusal, senior brother.  It's not pleasant. Besides, there are still many things that I don't understand and I want to ask my senior brother. If my senior brother refuses like this, how can I have the nerve to trouble my senior brother again?"

    Yi Kong was told by Gao Huan that he could not refuse, so he could only accept the bottle of Yuan Ning Dan.  Gao Huan sent Yi Kong to the door, and when he saw him entering the yard next door, he turned around and went back to his room.

    Although Yi Kong refused very firmly just now, after receiving the Ning Yuan Pill, Yi Kong's expression became obviously softer.  Although Dharma Minister asked Yi Kong to help, Yi Kong was very dedicated in helping for a long time. This was rare in the indifferent Honglian Temple, and Gao Huan was very grateful.  Gao Huan's feedback on gifts comes and goes, and it also brings the relationship between the two parties further.

    Now Gao Huan has a rich net worth, including two thousand taels of gold, a fourth-grade high-quality Five Elements Guiyuan jade belt, and some sundries obtained from Peng Xiu and others.  There was originally a fourth-level mid-grade Beiming Sword, but it was given to Feixue by Gao Huan.  The water spell that Feixue is currently practicing, Beiming Sword suits her perfectly.

    After becoming a true disciple, Gao Huan was able to receive ten high-grade Yuan Ning Dan, twelve taels of gold, and supplies of clothing, underwear, shoes, socks and other sundries every month. The treatment was very generous.

    Ten high-grade Yuan Ning Dan is worth only ten taels of gold, which is nothing to Gao Huan, but it is a good gift for Yi Kong who meets him for the first time.

    Returning to his room, Gao Huan let out a long breath.  Ten years after he came to this world, he had his own private space for the first time.  It feels so good to be able to relax without other people's gaze or threats.

    Gao Huan was lying lazily on the bed. After an unknown amount of time, Gao Huan heard someone knocking on the door.  When I opened the door, I saw a handyman delivering food.  There are four dishes and one soup in the bamboo woven food box. The staple food is rice, pancakes, soup noodles and steamed buns.  The ingredients used in the meals are cultivated through special methods. They are not only delicious, but also have a strong nourishing effect on the body.

    Facing these fragrant meals, Gao Huan almost burst into tears.  In comparison, the disciples who entered the house ate the same as pig food.

    After eating, throw the bowls and chopsticks in the dining roomPut it at the door, and a handyman will naturally clean it up.

    Gao Huan walked around the empty courtyard a few times, and suddenly thought of the courtyard where Fa Xiang lived.  Next to Fa Xiang, Gao Huan was so suppressed by Fa Xiang's aura that he couldn't even think normally.

    When I thought about it at this time, I realized how luxurious the place where Faxiang lived was.  Honglian Temple is built on the water, and the ground is covered with red wooden boards. The Prime Minister actually planted a big tree in the yard.  If you read it correctly, the lush green tree should be the Bodhi tree.  Legend has it that the Buddha attained enlightenment and became a Buddha under the bodhi tree.

    The Bodhi tree must survive in a humid and warm environment. Although Honglian Temple has a magic circle to regulate the temperature, it is far from meeting the requirements for the Bodhi tree to survive.  Just for this tree, I don¡¯t know how much effort it takes.

    I don¡¯t know what the fish in that pond are.  But people like Fa Xiang are definitely not raised for fun. There must be something special and magical about him.

    Gao Huan thought for a while but couldn't figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it.  The level of Dharma is too far away from him. Even if he understands it clearly, how can he still dare to do anything?

    After the food in the body was completely digested, Gao Huan sat on the bed and started his routine practice.  But the difference between today and the past is that Gao Huan has a Five Elements Guiyuan jade belt on his waist.

    The Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt is five feet long and three inches wide. It is as bright as jade but as soft as silk. There is no discomfort when tied around the waist.  Moreover, Gao Huan also discovered that there was a two-foot-square Xumi space on the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt.

    A strange symbol that brings together the five elements. After injecting vitality, you can sense the Sumeru space.  Opening the space requires a steady input of vitality, which means that this space is almost impossible to use during combat.

    Although the two-foot-square space is small, it is enough to store valuables such as elixirs.  This discovery really surprised Gao Huan.  Ren Yunfei had never said this before.

    Normally, the space magic weapon used to store items must be at least level five.  Although the space of the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt is small, it is also precious.  And with this magic weapon for storing items, the value of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt can be doubled.

    However, after all, the Sumeru space is just extra. The most important thing of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt is that it can provide pure vitality to assist in training and fighting.

    Gao Huan, who practices meditation, can sense that the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt around his waist is spontaneously absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.  The original chaotic and complicated vitality of heaven and earth has become simple and pure after the transformation of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt.

    With the help of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, Gao Huan is like having five more acupoints that can breathe the vitality of heaven and earth, and the speed of breathing in the vitality of heaven and earth has more than doubled.  The function of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt to sort out the vitality of heaven and earth can save Gao Huan more time in purifying his vitality.

    The most important thing is that the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt breathes in and purifies vitality, just like human breathing, which never stops.  Wearing this jade belt, Gao Huan is equivalent to practicing the five acupoints at all times.

    In battle, the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt can provide an endless stream of pure vitality.  Gao Huan already had enough explosive power, but due to his shallow cultivation, his vitality could not support him in fighting for a long time.  The Five Elements Return to Yuan Jade Belt just makes up for Gao Huan's shortcomings.

    The Five Elements Returning Jade Belt is so precious, and its auxiliary role of vitality is of great help to sixth-level masters.

    At dawn, Gao Huan woke up from his trance and felt refreshed and comfortable.

    After a night of meditation, Gao Huan also discovered that the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade has the effect of concentrating and meditating.  Normally, Gao Huan only has seven acupuncture points. If he exhales vitality all night long, he will overdo it. His mind will feel very tired, and his body will be in great pain due to long-term practice.

    With the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, it can help Gao Huan complete the whole night's practice without feeling any fatigue.

    The magic of the Five Elements Returning to Yuan Jade Belt is far beyond Gao Huan¡¯s imagination.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 26 The power of Fudo Ming King

    In the simple living room, Yi Kong sat opposite a man in white clothes and a bald head.

    This person has thin eyebrows and thin lips, and his eyes are the color of red gold. The exposed skin outside his clothes also shows a light golden color. He is sitting on a chair, with his back straight and his eyes sharp. The whole thing is like a sharpened sharp edge.  As aggressive as a sword.

    His name is Sikong, and he is also one of Faxiang¡¯s true disciples. He is also the most violent and murderous person among Faxiang¡¯s disciples.  You must know that what Fa Xiang passes on to his disciples is the authentic Buddhist mind method, so each of Fa Xiang¡¯s disciples has a bit of the righteous and peaceful spirit of Buddhism.

    Sikong¡¯s temperament is an anomaly among the Dharma sect.

    "How about that Wukong man?" Sikong slowly turned the white porcelain teacup in his hand and asked leisurely.  The white porcelain tea cup was filled with cold water, but after turning it in his hand a few times, steam began to rise.

    Sikong casually picked up some tea leaves on the table and threw them in. The curled tea leaves quickly spread out in the boiling water, and the aroma of the tea also dissipated.

    When doing all this, Sikong looked relaxed and skillful, without any sign of exertion.  Yikong praised: "Junior Brother Sikong's Fudo Mingwang power is becoming more and more refined, which is gratifying."

    Sikong waved his hands and said: "Yikong, don't worry about him. I am currently stuck at the fourth level of high-level, and I am only one step away from breaking through to the fifth-level combined force realm. This time, I came to Wukong to borrow the Five Elements Return to Origin Jade Belt.  One use.¡±

    Yikong shook his head slightly, "It doesn't matter whether I borrow it or not. Senior Brother Sikong is just wasting his energy by asking me."

    Sikong sneered, "It's not up to him whether to borrow it or not. Master named you to take care of him, so naturally I want to ask your opinion."

    Yikong said: "I have no objection. I don't care about your business. I won't take the initiative to tell Master. But if something happens, I will tell the truth."

    Sikong raised his slender eyebrows and said with some disdain: "As long as you don't meddle in other people's business. If Master asks, I will take responsibility for it."

    Dang dang dang, before Sikong finished speaking, there was a knock on the door from outside.

    Yi Kong sighed and thought to himself: "It's not that I don't help, it's because Wu Kong that you are so unlucky." With such a level of cultivation, Yi Kong only needs to increase his concentration to sense the breathing, footsteps and other details of people outside the door.  to who the other party is.  Without looking, he knew the person coming was Gao Huan.

    There was a knock on the door, and before I could say anything, Si Kong opened the door with a flick of his long sleeves, revealing Gao Huanlai at the door.

    Today, Gao Huan put on the white clothes of a true disciple.  The white clothes of true disciples are made of ice silk.  Because its ice silk is fine and tough, and a special secret method is used when weaving it, it is not only cool and dust-free, but also resistant to swords and even low-level five-element spells. It is a third-level mid-grade magic weapon.

    In the temple, only true disciples are qualified to wear it.  Others, such as deacon disciples and law enforcement disciples, although they have duties, are definitely not qualified to wear this kind of ice silkworm white clothes.

    The ice silkworm's white clothes are not only a magic weapon, but also have the smoothness and smoothness of silk and the texture of cotton. Gao Huan has a slender and well-proportioned figure. Wearing this wide-sleeved white clothes and barefoot hemp shoes, he suddenly looks a bit fluttery and dusty.  Qi.  Especially his clear black and white eyes gave Gao Huan a peaceful and indifferent Zen feeling.

    Gao Huan¡¯s outstanding demeanor made Si Kong slightly stunned.  Even though the plan was to seize the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, Sikong had to say that Gao Huan had a charm that made people feel close to him.

    However, no matter how pleasing Gao Huan is, it is far less important than what Five Elements Guiyuan Jade brings.  Sikong's thoughts turned and he said: "Come in." Sikong's greeting was extremely rude, and his tone was closer to a command.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to ask Yi Kong about something, but who knew that as soon as the door opened, he saw someone else in the room.  Gao Huan didn't know Si Kong, but he knew from Si Kong's tone and eyes that this person had ill intentions towards him.

    In an environment like Honglian Temple where the jungle is strong and the jungle is strong, it is normal for someone to want to bully you.  If you are not strong enough, these troubles will always be inevitable.

    Gao Huan knew trouble was coming, but he couldn't retreat and didn't want to retreat.  Stepping into the courtyard, he cupped his hands to Yikong from a distance and said, "I've met senior brother Yikong."

    Yikong also stood up and greeted politely: "Junior brother Wukong, come in quickly," Zhuan introduced to Gao Huan: "This is senior brother Sikong"

    Sikong sat on the chair grandly and said with a smile: "You are Wukong. You are very lucky to win the first place in the competition." There is indeed a certain amount of luck in the competition.  But when Sikong said this, he clearly looked down upon Gao Huan, thinking that his winning the first place was just a fluke.

    Gao Huan was not angry either. He raised his hands and said calmly: "Winning the first place is all due to Master's teachings. It has nothing to do with luck."

    Si Kong was at a loss for words, Gao Huan put the credit on the Dharma, and he did not dare to speak the Dharma.Of course I don't dare to refute it.  The aggressive momentum suddenly weakened.

    Sikong never expected that Gao Huan, who looked peaceful, would be so sharp with his words. He choked up Sikong with just one sentence.  Ikong didn't want the atmosphere to be too awkward, so he opened his mouth and said, "Junior Brother Wukong, do you have something to do with me?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I have something to ask my senior brother, but he has guests, so I won't disturb you. Please allow me to take my leave first" Gao Huan saluted again and turned around.

    However, Sikong couldn't sit still, and someone stopped in front of Gao Huan, "I'm looking for you to do something, don't leave." Sikong was menacing, his eyes were shining like swords, and his inner energy was about to explode, and his whole body was full of energy.  Powerful majesty, a simple sentence, has a strength that cannot be defied.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    Sikong is already a fourth-level high-level master, and he has the upper-level suppression advantage over Gao Huan.  At this time, the power of the Fudo Ming King was released with almost full force, which had suppressed Gao Huan's aura to the lowest level.  If you use more force, the fight will break out uncontrollably.

    I thought Gao Huan would be overwhelmed by his momentum and become panicked.  But Gao Huan was still so calm, which was beyond Sikong's expectation.  You must know that his Fudo Myoyo power is to conquer all obstacles and subdue all evil spirits. It is the most domineering and ferocious method in Buddhism.

    Of course, what Si Kong cultivates is only the residual technique, but even this residual technique is enough to give Si Kong two points of the unshakable majestic power of the Immovable King.  This kind of power is not only manifested in changes in vitality, but also a change in the outward projection of spiritual thoughts.

    For a low-level warrior like Shang Gao Huan, even if he can barely resist it due to his cultivation, the huge pressure from his spiritual mind is unstoppable.

    The wrathful thoughts of King Fudo in Sikong can burn all demonic obstacles, which puts tremendous pressure on Gao Huan.  But after two reincarnations, Gao Huan's mind was unyielding. Although Si Kong's spiritual thoughts were strong, they were only external forces and could not shake Gao Huan's original intention at all.

    "Lend me the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt." Sikong couldn't directly convince Gao Huan, so he was a little polite.  Otherwise, Sikong would not have said the word "borrow".

    Gao Huan smiled and said simply: "I won't borrow it." For a person like Sikong, any verbal strategy will only make him more arrogant.  Gao Huan expressed his most determined attitude in the shortest two words.

    The emotions Sikong had accumulated for a long time suddenly burst out when Gao Huan stimulated him.  "Today, let me guide your practice. In addition, I will teach you how to respect your senior brother."

    As he spoke, Sikong had already moved his hands.  Sikong stepped forward and punched Gao Huan's chest, hitting him fiercely and fiercely. Before the punch could reach him, the wind was already roaring, suppressing Gao Huan's breath.

    Sikong¡¯s movements are not very fast, and his moves are simple. But relying on his fourth-level high-grade cultivation, a casual strike seems to be extremely powerful.  If he were hit by this punch, even Gao Huan's Vajra body would inevitably suffer internal injuries.

    Gao Huan had expected that Sikong would take action, but Sikong's arrogance still surprised him.  Facing the fist, Gao Huan bowed slightly at the waist and leaned his head forward. The expression on his face became solemn and fierce. The whole person was like a tiger descending from the mountain. His momentum suddenly climbed to the extreme. The five fingers of his right hand were bent like tiger claws and pointed towards the sky.  grabbed it with his fist.

    A flash of disdain flashed in Sikong's eyes. A disciple who had just entered the True Tradition actually dared to forcefully take his move of hammering the awl. Pushed by King Fudo's power, his arm was stronger and more powerful than a real iron awl.  If Gao Huan dared to fight hard, his fingers and arms would be shattered by his punch.  Although Sikong was ruthless, he still did not dare to kill the true disciples at will.  But just crippling Gao Huan is not a big problem.

    Before Gao Huan¡¯s tiger claws caught Sikong¡¯s fist, he retracted his hand like lightning and let Sikong¡¯s fist pass.  The sudden change of moves caused Sikong, who was exerting force, to hit the air immediately, and the strength of Sikong's fist could not help but be greatly reduced.  Gao Huan's hand reached out again, turned into a claw, and pressed lightly on Sikong's fist.

    The force of this push rotated softly, like a vortex in water. Sikong's fist was affected by this force and could not help but sway slightly.  Sikong quickly sensed something was wrong and roared, his vitality surging again.

    Sikong is a fourth-level high-grade warrior. His vitality penetrates eighteen acupoints, and a mouthful of vitality surges out. No matter how wonderful Gao Huan's transformation is, the gap in strength is irreparable.

    The fist that was originally deflected suddenly became weak, and its speed increased several times.  Gao Huan felt that the opponent's potential was coming like a mountain, and all the changes in power in his hands were crushed by an unreasonable force.

    Gao Huandun knew something was wrong, so he withdrew his hand, curved and twisted his body like a snake, and leaned in close to Sikong's fist.  Long You Bafang's movement changes were incredible. Gao Huan not only let Sikong's fist pass, but also used the power of body twist to squeeze against Sikong's arm, trying to push Sikong.

    But the cultivation level of the fourth level high-grade is far beyond Gao Huan's.  Four empty moves failed, and the armWith a sudden tremor, a fierce force burst out in a short distance and pushed Gao Huan's body away.

    Si Kong succeeded with one move and was about to take advantage of the situation to pursue him when a sharp roar suddenly exploded in his ears.  Sikong sensed the approaching crisis and gave up the attack without thinking, crossing his arms across his chest.

    A long leg whipped like a whip was hitting the intersection of Sikong's arms.  But although this kick came with the force of wind and thunder, it was like a feather and a breeze. It was so soft and light that it had no power. It made Si Kong, who had gathered all his energy to defend himself, feel so sad that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Sikong was confused by Gao Huan's changes one after another and made various wrong judgments. He was extremely angry and exhaled suddenly. King Ming was eager to kill his hateful opponent without any motivation.

    But just when Sikong opened his mouth, Gao Huan's calf was almost boneless, and the instep was already violently slapped on his temple.

    The high-pitched and mighty roar suddenly stopped.  Sikong rolled his eyes and fell down straight.

    (Please vote for Sanjiang. I am on Sanjiang. It is updated twice a day. The update time is about 12 o'clock and 19 o'clock. Please click more and recommend and support~I want to be on the list~woohoo~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 27 No worries, no fears, no confusion

    In a sudden battle, the winner can be decided in just one sentence.

    The battle is not surprising to Yikong, who knows Si Kong well.  The result was that Ye Kong was stunned.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sikong is the fourth level of high-grade cultivation. He is very domineering and fierce with his Mingwang power, and is famous among the true disciples.  Gao Huan was only a third-level low-level cultivation before he was promoted to a true disciple. In terms of cultivation and martial arts, he was said to be more than ten times behind.

    But the two of them could only execute three moves, and Si Kong, who had the absolute advantage, was kicked unconscious by Gao Huan.  If Yikong knew the Internet lingo of Gao Huan's previous life, he would definitely shout: "This is not scientific."

    But the facts were right in front of him. Every move, every style, and every change in the battle between the two people could be seen clearly by Kong Kong who was close at hand.

    In fact, Sikong has always had a clear advantage from the beginning.  Although Gao Huan's response was ingenious, he was already in danger under the crushing force of the four sky, but the change of the last leg was like a dragon wagging its tail, with no trace to be found among the twists and turns.  Even with Sikong's strength and cultivation, he is unstoppable.

    Yi Kong asked himself, if he faced Gao Huan's attack without preparation, he would most likely fall for it.  Of course, with Yi Kong's fifth-level combined force level and practicing powerful body-building martial arts like Dragon Elephant Prajna Power, even if he was kicked by Gao Huan, he would not turn into a dead dog like Sikong.

    "Junior brother is really good at cultivation." Yi Kong was stunned for a moment and praised sincerely.  After a pause, he added: "We are all brothers, so there is nothing wrong with us trying to compete. But don't hurt the harmony."

    Yi Kong¡¯s meaning is very clear. You can kick him unconscious, but you must not kill him.  Gao Huan had no intention of killing anyone. Although Sikong was definitely a problem, it couldn't be solved now.  Gao Huan nodded and said, "I understand."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??Sikong is a hot and rude person, but he is the grand nephew of Elder Ma of Baihu Hall. Even the master should not be too harsh on him. Junior brother must understand my difficulties. "

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "What does this have to do with senior brother? I grew up in the sect since I was a child, and I have long been accustomed to this kind of thing." After saying that, Gao Huan also raised his hands to Yi Kong and said, "Thank you also, senior brother, for reminding me."

    Yikong directly pointed out that Sikong had another backer behind him, and he also had a good impression of Gao Huan, fearing that he would be retaliated by Sikong without knowing the depth.

    Gao Huan pointed to the unconscious Sikong with some embarrassment and said, "How should he deal with it?"

    Yikong said: "It's normal for everyone to be knocked unconscious during a martial arts competition. You don't need to take it to heart. It's just that such competitions are inevitable in the future, so you have to be prepared."

    Gao Huan understood what Yi Kong meant, this matter was not over yet.  Even if you are happy, you are not afraid of the sky.  Having such a personal entanglement is actually a kind of motivation.  As long as Gao Huan has enough cultivation, it doesn't matter if there is someone behind Sikong.

    The identity of a true disciple is extremely important, and even the elders have no right to deal with it.  As long as Gao Huan maintains sufficient strength and maintains his identity as a true disciple, these are not big troubles.

    Gao Huan came here because he had something he wanted to ask for advice, but something like this happened and he couldn't stay any longer.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Senior Brother Yikong, they said that all our true disciples are equipped with special secret rooms for practicing. I want to find a secret room to practice for a period of time. I don't know how to do it?"

    Yikong nodded and said: "This is easy to handle. With the True Disciple Bronze Medal, you can go to Xuanwu Hall to apply for the secret room. True disciples can use the secret room for free for three months within a year. If you exceed the time limit, you will have to pay."

    The treatment of true disciples is indeed extremely high.  After three months of seclusion and the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, Gao Huan felt that he would definitely be able to form the White Tiger Wheel.  The Fudo Mingou power practiced by Shi Kong, although it exerts force like landslides and tsunamis, is not a body-training skill.  Therefore, he is strong in offense and weak in defense, so he was kicked unconscious by Gao Huan.

    After Gao Huan forms the White Tiger Chakra, he can penetrate the fourteen acupoints.  Even though he could not reach the fourth level of Kung Li, Gao Huan's strong foundation and sensitivity to martial arts were enough to face Sikong head-on.

    Yi Kong also agreed: "Yes, junior brother has just been promoted to a true disciple and is about to stabilize his cultivation and avoid unnecessary disputes. However, the New Year will be celebrated in seventeen days. On the morning of the first day of the new year, all true disciples must go to the ancestor hall to worship  Patriarch. The leaders also have to assess the cultivation of the true disciples. The true disciples of the five halls also have to fight against each other to determine the ranking. This conference is related to how we will be treated next year. It is very important."

    Gao Huan was slightly startled. He didn't expect that the true disciples would also compete.  From what Ikong said, it seems that true disciples no longer pay attention to personal rankings, but form small groups to fight against each other.

    Thinking about it carefully, Tianlian Sect¡¯s arrangement is very meaningful.  When entering the house as a disciple, everyone is arranged to compete desperately. Everyone is hostile to each other and practices crazily in order to survive.  This is an extremely effective method that can maximize people's potential.

     A sect still needs strong centripetal force to ensure the inheritance and development of the sect.  Every true disciple is a valuable asset to the sect, so the competition between each other cannot be too cruel.  The competition between the five halls also helps to cultivate the sense of unity among the true disciples.

    While Gao Huan was deep in thought, Yi Kong comforted him: "Junior Brother Wu Kong, don't worry. You are a newly promoted true disciple and will not participate in the competition. However, the leaders will evaluate all true disciples. If they make significant progress, they will all receive chalcedony pills as rewards."  Rewards. This is important, don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    Seeing that Gao Huan still didn¡¯t understand, Yi Kong patiently explained it to Gao Huan in detail.  The assessment of the leaders is to simply evaluate the level of the true disciples. If there is no progress for three consecutive years, the status of the true disciples will be removed.  If you make rapid progress, you will be rewarded accordingly.

    After passing the assessment of the leaders, you can advance to a higher level.

    For example, Gao Huan is now a third-level low-ranking official, so he can only embroider a three-petal black lotus on his sleeves.  If it is rated as a third-level mid-level by the first one, the black lotus can become a red lotus, and the top-level one can become a red lotus.  Different levels also determine different treatments.  The five-petal black lotus embroidered on Yi Kong's sleeve shows his status as a fifth-level low-ranking official.

    Although Gao Huan has no chance to fight, if his cultivation improves, he will not only be able to improve his status, but also have the opportunity to obtain the Chalcedony Pill.

    The Chalcedony Pill is a sixth-level elixir that can replace the marrow and nourish the blood, and has wonderful effects.  Generally speaking, warriors and cultivators below the heaven level are in great need of this kind of elixir.

    A chalcedony pill is worth thousands of gold, and it is a secret passed down by the sect, so you can¡¯t buy it even if you have money.  For Gao Huan, Chalcedony Pill is even more important.  If he had ten chalcedony pills, Gao Huan would be able to reach the point where his blood is like silver mercury within a year.

    As for the more skilled disciples, the sect also has various rewards.  Such as Dragon Blood Powder, Phoenix Wing Knife, etc., Chalcedony Pill is not the most precious among them.

    The rewards for true disciples are ten times more generous than the rewards for disciples who entered the family.  Although it is impossible for Gao Huan to obtain these things, he has a chance to obtain the Chalcedony Pill.  Just for this reason, it is worth Gao Huan's efforts.

    After leaving the empty courtyard, Gao Huan went straight to Xuanwu Hall without stopping.  This Sikong is in trouble again when he wakes up, and Elder Ma behind him is also in trouble.

    For Gao Huan, entering Xuanwu Hall for retreat is his best way to deal with it now.  No matter what strategy or means, it must be based on sufficient strength.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be merciless, you must move forward bravely.

    Entering the Xuanwu Hall, Gao Huan showed off his true disciple bronze medal, and under the envious and envious eyes of the deacon disciples, he received sixteen days of seclusion.

    This time the deacon disciple who led the way had no tricks and honestly gave Gao Huan a first-class secret room.  The layout of this first-class secret room is exactly the same as the one Gao Huan used last time. The only difference is that the room number is different.  The aura-rich secret room and the familiar layout made Gao Huan feel very friendly.

    After Gao Huan explained some more details, the deacon disciple only left without hesitation.

    Gao Huan watched the deacon disciple leave and couldn't help but laugh.  The savagery of Yaoying Yanfang made all the deacon disciples know how powerful the true disciples were, and they no longer dared to fool anyone.

    When Gao Huan came back again, his identity was completely different from before, and he enjoyed the treatment of a true disciple protected by Yan Fang.  Even so, Gao Huan still had no good impression of Yan Fang.  This woman is petty and capricious.  Once you offend her, she will hate you for the rest of her life.

    Yan Fang, Sikong, and the true disciples jumped out to embarrass Gao Huan one by one. It seemed accidental, but it was inevitable.  Without Yan Fang, there would still be Li Fang; without Si Kong, there would also be Qikong.

    Within the sect, everyone has their own interests and needs.  The sect is so big, it is normal for them to compete with each other and have friction.  On Gao Huan's way forward, no matter what the reason, there will only be more and more opponents and enemies.

    If you want to control your own destiny, you need to practice harder.  It is undeniable that Gao Huan likes to practice and likes the feeling of mastering power.  Gao Huan even enjoyed this feeling.

    In his previous life, Gao Huan had done bungee jumping, skateboarding, hip-hop, etc. He always strived to express himself and show off his abilities and skills beyond ordinary people.

    But compared with the current martial arts, these things are the most childish children's play, and there is no comparison at all.  Master the power step by step, understand all the mysteries of your body, and become extremely powerful from body to mind.  This process alone is worthy of Gao Huan's exhaustive pursuit.

    Unlike the confused existence in his previous life, in this life, Gao Huan knows what he is thinking, what he wants, and how he should realize his ideals.

    The old man Confucius said: A benevolent man has no worries, a wise man has no confusion, and a brave man has no fear.

    Gao Huan, who has experienced two lives, feels that he can barely?Understand the meaning of this sentence.

    Easier to know than to do.  The truth in the world is always easy to know but difficult to do.  It's just like talking is easy, but it's extremely difficult to realize it.

    Gao Huan also always warned himself that no matter what he wants to achieve, he must be down-to-earth and move forward step by step.  For him, there is only one secret to success: work hard, work hard, and work hard again.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 28 White Tiger Wheel

    The secret room with abundant spiritual energy and the ice jade bed with cool air can make people concentrate in a short time.

    In the secret room, Gao Huan forgot all irrelevant thoughts and started another martial arts practice with the most serious and sincere attitude.

    Among the Five Phases of the Diamond Wheel, the White Tiger Technique was the first one Gao Huan perfected.  The white tiger belongs to metal and is mainly killing.  Gao Huan even injured his lungs in order to become the White Tiger.  For this reason, Gao Huan's voice has always been low and hoarse.

    Gao Huan always thought that the descending white tiger and Fu Qinglong were another allusions to copper skin and iron bones.  It wasn't until he opened the acupuncture points, sensed the Qinglong constellation, and formed the Qinglong wheel that Gao Huan realized that his previous understanding was too wrong.

    Copper skin and iron bones are only the foundation of the White Tiger Wheel and the Blue Dragon Wheel, but they are not the purpose of the two mental methods.  Gao Huan took the wrong path when subduing the White Tiger, and even caused internal injuries to himself. Therefore, the White Tiger Chakra could not be formed for a long time. Instead, he formed the Green Dragon Chakra first.

    After forming the Blue Dragon Wheel, Gao Huan absorbed vitality every day and used the vitality to temper his body's blood vessels.  The lung injury that had been bothering him was slowly improving.

    Of course, this is a slow and gradual process.

    But Gao Huan killed the fire bear and absorbed the essence of the fire bear meat, and some of the hidden diseases in his body were cured.  The lung injuries were mostly healed due to the absorption of vitality and fire bear meat essence.

    This retreat, because the time was too short, Gao Huan did not want to form the White Tiger Chakra.  The first thing he had to do was to sense the aura of the White Tiger Constellation.  Then try your best to use vitality to stimulate the lungs to regenerate and allow the injury to heal.  Only when the lung injury is intact can the White Tiger Wheel be condensed as quickly as possible.

    With this peaceful mind, Gao Huan ran the White Tiger Swallowing Yuan Jue without any haste.  As soon as evening comes, meditate and feel the starlight aura of the White Tiger Constellation.

    I have to say that it was partly luck that Gao Huan was able to form the Blue Dragon Wheel last time.  Now that Gao Huan's cultivation level is higher and purer, it is always difficult to sense the changes in the vitality of the White Tiger Star.

    Gao Huan bought twenty more high-grade Ning Yuan Pills this time. He took one pill every day, just enough to fully digest the medicine.  The pure medicinal power penetrates deep into the bone marrow and blood vessels, providing sufficient vitality essence.  Gao Huan even saved food.

    Seven consecutive days have passed, but Gao Huan¡¯s White Tiger Jue still hasn¡¯t made any progress.  The first thing Gao Huan practiced was the White Tiger Technique. He practiced hard for more than ten years and became very familiar with this technique. As soon as he used the White Tiger Swallowing Yuan Technique, his body began to operate spontaneously. This powerful habit made it difficult for Gao Huan to do anything.  overcome.

    It is wrong to practice like this, but Gao Huan has been doing this for ten consecutive years. This kind of practice is obviously impossible to break through that layer of barriers and form the White Tiger Wheel.

    That night, Gao Huan still had no clue. After the White Tiger Swallowing Yuan Jue, he naturally turned to the practice of the Blue Dragon Wheel.  As soon as you enter the Qinglong Wheel, the seven acupoints of the Qinglong Wheel will naturally operate and breathe out the vitality.

    The movement of vitality and internal force in the body immediately becomes smooth and free.  It's completely different from the one who was running the White Tiger Swallowing Yuan Jue just now.

    Precisely because Gao Huan's White Tiger Wheel failed, the White Tiger Seven Evil Claws he used were not threatening, and Si Kong was unable to resist with just one punch.

    The Qinglong Wheel can indeed control the vitality in the body, but the seven acupoints of the Qinglong Wheel are all corresponding to the Qinglong's sea-turning legs.  Forcibly turning the Blue Dragon Wheel to activate the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger simply cannot bring out the powerful power of the vitality, let alone the subtle changes of the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger.

    Suddenly, Gao Huan thought of something in his heart.  The reason why he was able to form the Blue Dragon Wheel was because he had an idea and sensed the aura of the Blue Dragon Constellation in the sky.

    Now that I think about it, I seem to have forgotten something very important.

    That is, before he formed the Blue Dragon Wheel, he just opened the Tianling Point on the top of his head. The bones in his body were connected in series like a dragon, and his mind felt like a divine dragon flying into the sky.

    Looking back now, he didn¡¯t sense the power of the Azure Dragon Constellation in a flash of inspiration, but because his divine will was like a Azure Dragon flying into the sky, he triggered the power of the Azure Dragon Constellation in the sky.

    Before that, he had gotten the whole story wrong.  Yes, the most important thing is the true meaning of martial arts.

    Because he understood the true meaning of martial arts, Gao Huan was able to trigger his inspiration and sense the power of the Qinglong Star.  The true meaning of martial arts that he unintentionally comprehended was the foundation for forming the Blue Dragon Wheel.

    Based on this, if you want to form the White Tiger Wheel, the most important thing is to understand the true meaning of the White Tiger Wheel.

    Although Gao Huan had the opportunity to consult Fa Xiang, Fa Xiang was not a good teacher.  The teachings at Xuanwu Hall are also discussed in general terms, focusing more on the details of cultivation. On the contrary, this kind of theoretical outline of principles is discussed very little.

    This is also because the young people¡¯s understanding is low, and what they talk about is too vague, so it is difficult for them to integrate it into actual cultivation.

    Gao Huan also knows the importance of the true meaning of martial arts. After all, seventh-level warriors rule the roost with the true meaning of martial arts.  It¡¯s just that the concept of the true meaning of martial arts is very vague and difficult to understand.? Set strict boundaries.

    Every martial art has its true meaning. There is no specific standard for how to understand it and what counts as understanding it.  The true meaning of martial arts is a personal understanding of martial arts.

    Although Gao Huan understood the true meaning of Qinglong Lun's martial arts, he had always been confused and did not know that what he understood was the true meaning of martial arts.

    But he didn¡¯t know that if he hadn¡¯t understood the true meaning of martial arts and unleashed the full power of Qinglong¡¯s sea-turning kick, how would he have been able to kill Qin Heng with the fourth-level Beiming Sword, and how he would have been able to knock everyone out with one kick.

    The true meaning of martial arts is the key.  With this understanding, Gao Huan also found a way to break through.

    Gao Huan stretched his hands forward in the shape of tiger claws, his feet moved forward and back, his back was slightly arched, his shoulders were slightly sunk, and his head was slightly protruding. The whole person looked like a leaping tiger.

    The morphological simulation is actually not that important. Gao Huan just assumed a posture, his body did not move but his mind moved.  The divine thought in the sea of ??consciousness has been imagined as a giant white tiger, looking down at everything with cold and ruthless eyes.

    The White Tiger of the West gathers the sharp golden energy and controls evil spirits.  He is the most murderous existence in the world.  Gao Huan used the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws, and he used his mind to sense the White Tiger's aura of swallowing up the world and killing the tyrants in the moves.

    In a trance, Gao Huan felt like a huge white tiger walking in the starry sky. The sharp golden energy from heaven and earth gathered together to form a fierce evil energy unparalleled in the world. No living being can face me directly.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan couldn't help but open his mouth and roar silently, like a white tiger swallowing up the world.  The realization of the true meaning of martial arts allowed Gao Huan to immediately sense the power of the White Tiger Constellation in the starry sky.

    Vaguely, Gao Huan seemed to see the seven stars of the White Tiger shining at the same time, and the seven acupuncture points in his body were beating with the rhythm of the shining stars.

    ?Beng, collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse, after the first opening of the Dantian Qihai acupoint, the other six acupoints were opened in sequence.

    The vitality of the seven acupoints changed, and the seven mountains collapsed at the same time, giving Gao Huan the illusion that the world was in ruins.

    Gao Huan knew that it was because the seven acupuncture points were opened at the same time, and the sharp golden energy breathed out killed the overbearing, and the impact of the vitality caused the illusion of the sea of ??consciousness.

    At the moment, Gao Huan abandoned all distracting thoughts and just immersed himself in the true meaning of Baihu Xiaotian's martial arts. His spiritual thoughts and the White Tiger Constellation always maintained a subtle and close connection.

    The white tiger swallows up the heaven and earth with its energy and intends to kill all living beings.  The illusions caused by the drastic changes in vitality are nothing but mirror flowers and water moon, which cannot shake Gao Huan's true meaning of martial arts.

    In a state of no thought, Gao Huan's mind was as empty as a mirror, reflecting all the phenomena of heaven and earth.  No matter how everything changes in the world, nothing can truly reflect Gao Huan's mind like a bright mirror.  It's like the light and shadow reflected in a mirror, no matter how real it is, it cannot affect the mirror itself.

    But as the connection between Gao Huan's divine will and the White Tiger Constellation becomes closer, the vitality flowing in from the seven acupoints of the White Tiger is constantly changing the state of Gao Huan's divine will.

    The mind as clear as a mirror gradually condenses into a white tiger looking up to the sky and roaring. The seven acupoints on the white tiger are shining with light. Under the concentration of vitality, the image of the white tiger becomes more and more real.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but my mind, which was as clear as a mirror, suddenly shattered silently, and the only thing left in the sea of ??consciousness was the white tiger swallowing up the world.  With the change of divine will, a white tiger with its head raised and half lying condensed into a wheel in the dantian.

    The White Tiger Wheel is formed by condensation.

    Gao Huan also suddenly realized at this time that the Blue Dragon Wheel and the White Tiger Wheel were actually the true meaning of his martial arts combined with his vitality and physical body.  Among them, the true meaning of martial arts is the foundation, and the vitality and body are only the necessary foundation.

    In the final analysis, the true meaning of martial arts is a kind of spiritual thought. Gao Huan understood the essence of martial arts and felt the charm and momentum in martial arts. The spiritual thought manifested and formed the true meaning of martial arts that Gao Huan understood.  The Blue Dragon Wheel and the White Tiger Wheel are the most stable and solid way of existence after the true meaning of martial arts is combined with the vitality.

    When Gao Huan reaches the seventh level of Gang Qi, he can use Gang Qi to activate the Blue Dragon Wheel and White Tiger Wheel to form the martial arts forms of Blue Dragon and White Tiger.

    Although the martial arts dharma is not a living being, it is condensed by the warrior's true intention. It can move with the warrior's divine will and change endlessly.  At that time, if Gao Huan wanted to, he could even ride on the green dragon and follow it up to the sky and into the sea.  And this is just the simplest and most superficial application of Dharma.

    With the true meaning of martial arts, warriors can compete with cultivators who chant the yin and yang of the heaven and earth mantras.  Gao Huan can comprehend the true meaning of martial arts with the power of the third level, which is unmatched among the true disciples of the sect who practice martial arts.

    Gao Huan understands the fundamentals, and the White Tiger Wheel runs more smartly and lively.  The power of Western Ruijin is breathed into the White Tiger Chakra through the seven acupoints. After the transformation of the White Tiger Chakra, the sharp and chilling Qi of Ruijin becomes pure and soft. Driven by the White Tiger Chakra, the vitality travels around the body, and finally  Infiltrate into bone marrow and blood vessels.

    The absorption of sharp gold energy also strengthens Gao Huan's emotions in subtle ways.?Meat, bones, organs, blood.

    " Although Gao Huan's copper skin, steel bars, and iron bones were strong, they were rough and simple.  The subtle and extremely pure sharp gold energy transformed by the White Tiger Chakra is tempered bit by bit to refine every detail of the body.

    Gao Huan could feel that his body was obviously stronger now.  The formation of the White Tiger Wheel greatly increased Gao Huan's cultivation speed.  According to the current progress of the white tiger and green dragon wheels turning together, within three to five years, Gao Huan will reach the state where blood is like silver mercury.

    It seems slow to say, but even many sixth-level masters may not be able to refine their blood to the point where their blood is as silver as mercury.  Blood is like mercury, and it is not the only way for a warrior.

    Before the seventh level, there are many paths for a warrior.  Only after entering the seventh level can all the forces return to their origin. Regardless of any form of power change, it must return to its essence, which is to train one's body and reach the extreme.

    The five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan has great advantages in body training.  Of course, in comparison, practicing the Five Phases of Vajra also requires more cost and time.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s talent and wisdom, it took him ten years to finally break through by chance and form the Blue Dragon Wheel.

    As for forming the White Tiger Wheel in a short period of time, Gao Huan had accumulated enough strength and the Blue Dragon Wheel was completed. As long as he understood the true meaning of martial arts, forming the White Tiger Wheel was a matter of course.

    When Gao Huan woke up from the state of trance, all fourteen acupoints in his body breathed out the vitality together, and the two wheels of the green dragon and the white tiger controlled the vitality, and they went hand in hand.  His cultivation has steadily entered the third-level mid-level.

    (Please click on various requests for recommendations~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 1, Chapter 29: Strong as a Forest

    In the small secret room, the light of the sunstone is soft and bright.

    Gao Huan used the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws one by one in a space of several feet.

    Gao Huan has successively connected the Blue Dragon Wheel and the White Tiger Wheel, and the Vajra Five Phase Wheel has been completed.  The skin, flesh, muscles and bones are like refined steel, not only hard, but also extremely flexible.  As soon as the hand is released, the force originates from the bones, the bones wrap around the muscles, and the skin, muscles, bones, external force, and internal force are integrated into one.

    At this time, he used the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger, and the force penetrated his fingertips. He grabbed it out of thin air, and the air seemed to be blown away, and a sharp roar sounded like a tiger's roar.

    The white tiger asks the sky, roars into the sky, swallows the mountains and rivers with its anger, the tiger soul seizes the soul, the white tiger flicks its tail, its claws crack the wind and thunder, and the evil star shines in the sky.  White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws struck seven times in a row, and the tiger tiger was beaten by Gao Huan, and the evil spirit was overwhelming.

    The white tiger in the West is fierce and evil, and it also gathers sharp golden energy. The seven evil claws of the white tiger are as sharp as a knife, and the evil energy reaches the sky.  At this time, Gao Huan's strength and will were united, his energy and spirit were united, and his mind was completely immersed in the ferocity and bravery of the white tiger swallowing up the world.

    The advantage of understanding the true meaning of martial arts is that you can maximize the power of a set of martial arts.  With this advantage, Gao Huan will be invincible in the near future.

    Forming the White Tiger Chakra means more to Gao Huan than simply opening up the seven acupoints.

    Before, Gao Huan chose Qinglong's sea-turning kick as his killing move. It was not because the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws were not strong.  But the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger are the most powerful and fierce. It is fine against opponents of the same level or slightly stronger. However, when encountering an opponent whose cultivation level is one level higher, this kind of move lacks variety. Even if it can defeat the opponent, it will still be difficult.  It must be a tragic victory.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Gao Huan chose the unpredictable and powerful Qinglong sea-turning kick as the most important killing move, and practiced hard every day.

    After forming the White Tiger Wheel, the power of the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger is greatly enhanced.  What's even more valuable is that the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws make Gao Huan's hands dangerous, making up for the lack of attack power in Gao Huan's hands.

    The White Tiger Wheel and the Blue Dragon Wheel work together to coordinate and balance the strength of Gao Huan¡¯s upper body and lower body.  This is not a simple one plus one problem.

    When he meets Sikong again, Gao Huan will not be so embarrassed by Sikong.  With the Blue Dragon Wheel and White Tiger Wheel, Gao Huan is qualified to defeat Si Kong in a head-on battle.

    In that battle, although Gao Huan knocked Sikong unconscious with a kick, Sikong was undoubtedly arrogant and careless at that time and did not take Gao Huan seriously at all.  When he had the upper hand, he was knocked unconscious by Gao Huan's magical kick.

    Sikong has learned a lesson. If Gao Huan had not formed the White Tiger Wheel, it would be dangerous to face Sikong again.  After all, with a whole level gap, Sikong could steadily suppress Gao Huan in terms of cultivation.

    Fortunately, the White Tiger Wheel was formed this time, which greatly increased Gao Huan's strength.  If Sikong dares to take action, Gao Huan can give him a surprise.

    Gao Huan also didn¡¯t expect that he could form the White Tiger Wheel so quickly.  After waking up from his trance, Gao Huan struck the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws over and over again.

    The White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws only have seven moves, and Gao Huan has practiced them millions of times in the past ten years.  It can be said that Gao Huan can perform every move even while sleeping.

    "But after forming the White Tiger Wheel, both the way of exerting force and the changes in the true meaning of the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws will give this set of White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws more and more subtle changes.  Gao Huan must get familiar with the new power and new level as soon as possible.  Push the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws to a higher level.

    Gao Huan, who is in seclusion in a secret room, only takes the top-grade Yuan Ning Dan every day and seizes all the time to practice as quickly as possible.  Gao Huan also has an ambition to closely combine the green dragon's sea-turning legs and the white tiger's seven evil claws.

    Unfortunately, the retreat time was too short. Before Gao Huan could comprehend everything, a deacon disciple came to remind Gao Huan that the time was up.

    Although the goal was not achieved, the gains from this short retreat far exceeded Gao Huan's expectations.  Gao Huan is in a very happy mood now and wants to find someone to share his happiness with.

    In Zongmen, Gao Huan made many friends, but for various reasons, most of these friends disappeared.  The only one qualified to share Gao Huan's joy is Feixue.

    Since the competition, Gao Huan has never had the chance to see Feixue.  I just took this opportunity to see the flying snow.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan took the opportunity to go to Zhuque Hall.

    Gao Huan, who has become a true disciple, can enter and exit at will except for a few forbidden areas.  After asking a handyman on the road, Gao Huan quickly found the area where the true disciples of Suzaku Hall lived.

    This building is similar to the place where Gao Huan lives. The biggest difference is that the details are more exquisite, such as the lotus pattern on the wall and the exquisite knocker on the door.  etc.

    Because the leader of the Suzaku Hall, Miaoying, is a woman, all the disciples she accepts are girls.  As soon as Gao Huan entered this area, he saw several beauties in flowing white clothes.

      As a true disciple, although there are strict regulations on the color of clothes, there are no restrictions on the style.  These female disciples also have various jewelry and ribbons on their bodies, which look extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Although Tianlian Sect is a demon sect, it does not taboo the practice of dual cultivation, but it will never allow its disciples to have sex at will.  Especially true disciples have strict rules.

    Miaoying, the leader of Zhuque Hall, has a special temperament and dislikes female disciples interacting with other male disciples.  The people who live here are all Jurchen disciples, and there are almost no men.

    While Gao Huan was looking at others, he himself attracted more attention from others.  If Gao Huan hadn't also been wearing the white clothes of a true disciple, someone would have stopped him for questioning.

    "What's your name? What are you doing here?" Finally, a girl stood up and stopped Gao Huan and asked like an interrogation.

    The girl in the fluttering white dress wears a jade ring around her waist. She also has several exquisite gold and silver bracelets on her wrists. The jade necklace hangs on her chest. She is dressed exquisitely and gorgeously.  She has willowy eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a graceful figure, she is not to be said to be extremely beautiful, her complexion is like jade, and her eyebrows are as cold and noble as snow and frost, but she is as bright as the bright moon, with a particularly attractive quality.

    Gao Huan looked at it and said calmly: "I am Wukong of Baihu Hall, coming to see Feixue." Gao Huan has been in the sect for a long time. Although he has never been here, he has heard of Miao Miao.  Ying's character, and she also knew that Miao Ying didn't like her disciples to associate with other male disciples.

    But the relationship between Gao Huan and Feixue was different, so Gao Huan didn't take this matter too seriously.  When Gao Huan encountered such an rude female disciple, although he didn't like her attitude, he still answered her questions politely.

    The girl raised her eyebrows and said, "We do not allow male disciples to come in or out. Even though you are a true disciple, you are not allowed in. Please retreat quickly."

    Gao Huan did not expect that the rules of Zhuque Hall would be so strict.  Of course, it's also possible that the girl didn't like him, so she said that on purpose.  Gao Huan had already noticed the five-petal red lotus embroidered on the girl's sleeve.  This woman's cultivation level is impressively at the fifth level.

    With such a cultivation level, among the more than a hundred true disciples, he is definitely the top master.  Judging from the look and demeanor of this girl, she is probably around 25 or 26 years old.  At such an age, Gao Huan could not help but admire and marvel that he could reach the fifth level.

    Although the woman's cultivation level is high, we are not all from the same family, so there is no need for Gao Huan to be afraid of her.  Gao Huan did not want to have any conflict with this girl and cause trouble for Feixue.  He couldn't look at Feixue, but Feixue could look at him.

    Gao Huan came to see Feixue this time out of pleasure, and there was nothing particularly urgent.  Gao Huan slightly cupped his hands and said calmly: "I don't know the rules and came here presumptuously. I'll say goodbye."

    The girl nodded slightly and said, "Now that you know the rules, don't come here again next time." The girl's voice was cold and arrogant, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, but didn't say much.  It was up to the girl to talk to herself, but it was not up to her to decide whether Gao Huan would come again.

    Watching Gao Huan turn around and leave, the girl's expression darkened a bit.  Gao Huan was polite, calm and free, but she didn't have the awe that others had towards her, especially Gao Huan's last smile. Although the smile was gentle, the girl always felt that Gao Huan seemed to be laughing at her childishness and boredom.

    The girl's eyes flashed with silver, revealing a hint of cold evil aura.  However, her cultivation level was extremely high and her breath control was excellent. Gao Huan did not feel this evil aura.

    Another woman in white appeared quietly, and said bitterly behind the girl: "Senior Sister Yin Yue, this is Wukong, who bribed the deacon disciples with money, and occupied the retreat rooms of the direct disciples when they entered the disciples." The person who spoke was none other than Wukong.  Yan Fang, the demon shadow who clashed with Gao Huan in Wuxin Pavilion.

    Yin Yue suddenly smiled, flicked her sleeves and said calmly: "It's just a rat, not worth a bite." She walked away gracefully.

    Yan Fang stood there blankly, not knowing what Yin Yue meant.  But Yin Yue did not teach Gao Huan a lesson, which still made Yan Fang a little disappointed.  "However, tomorrow is the first day of the new year. I will definitely find an opportunity to make you look good in front of the Patriarch Hall." Yan Fang was secretly angry.

    When Gao Huan returned to his residence, he couldn't help but think about Yin Yue.  From a woman's point of view, although Yin Yue has a good temperament, judging from Gao Huan's previous life experience, such a girl must be an artistic young man. If a normal person stays with her, she will drive her crazy.

    Gao Huan has no interest in such a woman.  But Yin Yue's cultivation is a hundred times more important than her gender.  Gao Huan had known that true disciples were very strong before, but Yin Yue's fifth-level high-grade cultivation at her age still shocked Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan can now face the fourth-level high-level Si Kong head-on, but he has almost no chance against the fifth-level high-level Yin Yue.

    The fifth-level realm of cultivators is: Appearance.  Appearance is the manifestation of spiritual thoughts outside, condensingThe state of adult form.  At this stage, the power of manifested spiritual thoughts can already be traveled around, and the magic weapon can be driven.

    In other words, Yin Yue can use her spiritual thoughts to cast spells at long distances, and can also activate magic weapons, which can gather and disperse the invisible and break away from the limitations of the physical body.  Its various mysteries are difficult to describe in one word.  If you are outside, a fifth-level high-level practitioner is enough to be a guru.

    In contrast, although a fifth-level warrior is strong, he is only a warrior.  Due to the limitations of the physical body, even if he is powerful, he is far from being able to compare with fifth-level cultivators.

    If it were at that distance just now, Gao Huan would still have some chance of winning.  Once the distance exceeds five feet, it will be difficult for Gao Huan to escape.

    Gao Huan also noticed that Yin Yue's Qi and blood were deep and restrained, her hair and skin were shiny and moist, and her martial arts cultivation should be above the fourth level.  Gao Huan was not too big to regard Yin Yue as his enemy just because of such a trivial matter, but Yin Yue's appearance made Gao Huan realize that although he was now a white tiger and a green dragon, let alone compared with the strong men of the sect.  , even among the true disciples, he is nothing.

    This discovery made Gao Huan sober up from the joy of progress in cultivation.  Now, it is far from easy times.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 30 The red lotus blooming in the night

    In the deep night sky, the sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded.

    A ray of fire soared into the sky, flew thousands of feet into the sky, and suddenly exploded, forming a huge fiery red lotus.

    When the lotus gradually disappeared, another fire burst out from it, turning into a fire lotus again.  The fire lotuses bloom one after another, seemingly endlessly.  It took nearly a quarter of an hour before the flaming lotus flowers in the sky completely dissipated.

    Gao Huan stood in the courtyard, looking up at the lotus flowers in the sky in silence.

    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, and everyone in the sect is celebrating.  The endless flame lotuses blooming in the sky are also a unique way of celebrating the sect's festivals.

    The red lotus in the night sky looks bright and beautiful, but in reality it is the Tribulation Fire Lotus, one of the sect¡¯s supreme secrets.  This method is performed by a heaven-level cultivator, and its power can turn gold into molten stone, covering a radius of more than ten miles.  And it lasted for a moment, which showed the unparalleled spiritual power of the strong men of the sect.

    In previous years, Gao Huan just watched the excitement and didn't think there was any difference between the flame lotus and fireworks.  But today, after regaining consciousness and breathing out his vitality, Gao Huan vaguely sensed the terror of the flaming lotus in the sky.

    The invisible vitality is like a sea, filling every corner of the world.  It's just the special nature of Yuan Qi. People who are not enlightened cannot sense the existence of Yuan Qi.

    And under the flame lotus, all the vitality seems to be boiling.  The boundless vitality fluctuates like a tide with the opening of the flame lotus.  Gao Huan didn't know how far the energy wave would spread, but what was certain was that the energy wave as strong as a landslide and tsunami would radiate far and wide.

    In such a wave of vitality, Gao Huan felt like an ant, helplessly following the ups and downs of the waves, as if he would be submerged and destroyed at any time in the fluctuating wave of vitality.

    Under that majestic and surging power, even the extremely tenacious Gao Huan felt small and helpless.  Gao Huan suddenly understood that this was a celebration as well as a demonstration.  The Flame Lotus announced to other strong men that this space belonged to the Tianlian Sect and could not be shaken.

    It was just a fireworks-like performance that made Gao Huan truly realize how strong the strong are.  At least before this, Gao Huan only knew the difference between levels, but had no clear concept.

    The flaming lotus on New Year's Eve gave Gao Huan a simple and clear understanding of the power of heaven-level warriors.  After Gao Huan transformed into the Green Dragon and the White Tiger, he became as ferocious and good at fighting as a tiger and a leopard, and as powerful as an elephant.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Level of the level of earthquake, tsunami, and volcanic eruption are more like a level of terrifying power that is beyond any normal creature.  There is an essential and insurmountable gap in power levels between Gao Huan and the heavenly warriors.

    A normal person would be in awe or even fear of this kind of power.  Gao Huan was also in awe of this extremely powerful force, but this awe also aroused his determination to move forward.

    Someone can do it, and not just one person can do it.  He Gao Huan can do the same.

    Gao Huan was stunned for a while, then shook his head and laughed.  Those goals are too far away from him. What he should do now is to move forward step by step.

    In the hard training, I spent the New Year¡¯s Eve happily.  In the early morning, Gao Huan slept for two hours.

    On the morning of the first day of the new year, Gao Huan woke up with a hundred times more energy.  The joy, unhappiness, frustration, loss and other emotional fluctuations in the past few days have settled down, and Gao Huan's mood has returned to calmness and tranquility again.

    After breathing in the morning sun in the east, wash up and change clothes.

    Snow silk cotton underwear, ice silk white long coat, cloud socks, and mango shoes, Gao Huan changed into a new set of clothes from the inside out.  In the past, Gao Huan broke countless shoes and socks while practicing the Qinglong sea kick, and he developed the habit of barefoot shoes.

    Today I have to go to the Patriarch Hall to pay homage to my ancestor. It is rude to be disheveled and barefoot.  Regardless of whether he likes it or not, Gao Huan must dress neatly and cleanly.

    Because it is a matter of worship, from the first to the fifteenth day of the lunar month, the true disciples, elders, chiefs and other high-level sect members are not allowed to eat.

    For this reason, the sect will distribute high-grade elixirs such as Yuan Ning Dan and Hui Yuan Dan, which are also a New Year gift given by the sect.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and went to the next door to find it first.  Although Ikong caused trouble last time and Ikong didn't try his best to help, he finally showed favoritism to him and gave him many pointers.  For an acquaintance, Gao Huan felt that Yi Kong was doing quite well, at least he could be associated with her.

    After knocking on the door and entering, Yikong was about to go out.  Gao Huan politely wished Yi Kong New Year greetings, and Yi Kong responded politely.

    After a few words of greeting, Yi Kong said sternly: "I was just about to go find my junior brother. Today I have to go to the Patriarch Hall to pay homage. I was worried that you would be late."

    Gao Huan thanked him and said, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Yikong." He paused and said sincerely: ""Junior brother is stupid, I will ask for more advice and care from my senior brother in the future."  "

    Yi Kong nodded secretly. Gao Huan did not become arrogant after kicking Si Kong unconscious last time. His attitude remained sincere, humble and peaceful, which is very rare for an eighteen-year-old boy.  Yikong nodded and said: "We are all brothers in the same sect, and we should help each other."

    Gao Huan and Yi Kong were walking and chatting. Gao Huan couldn't help but ask about the woman he met yesterday.

    Yikong's face changed slightly after hearing this and said: "Fifth level top grade, with a necklace and beads hanging down, and a posture like a cold moon, that person must be Yin Yue. This person is the first of the ten true disciples, with a cold personality and ruthless methods. He is a member of the sect.  He is recognized as a genius." Zhuan comforted Gao Huan and said, "But it's just a trivial matter between you and her. She has become an idiot through cultivation and will not be distracted by such trivial matters. Just avoid her in the future."

    Speaking of Yin Yue, Yikong sounded in awe, not knowing how much Yin Yue had suffered.  Gao Huan was smart enough not to ask any more questions, and changed the topic: "Who are the top ten true disciples?"

    Yi Kong explained: "The top ten true disciples are the true disciples who have performed the best in recent years. Yin Yue, Long Yu, Jin Buyan, Tang Qi, Ma Xingkong, Han Feng, Ling Tong, Guo Zhengdong, and Wan Shan are all foolish brothers but not talented.  Last in line.¡±

    Gao Huan asked doubtfully: "A master like senior brother is only ranked tenth. Are the other true disciples really that strong?"

    Yi Kong smiled and said: "The competition between true disciples is not a life and death battle. We may only be one step behind. However, there is indeed a big gap between the top three and us. Starting from fifth place, the gap between everyone is actually very small.  Such a ranking doesn't mean anything. It's just that among the true disciples, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The so-called top ten true disciples are only the most famous, but they may not be the ten strongest."

    While Gao Huan and Yi Kong were talking, they had already arrived at the door of the Dharma Prime Minister.  At this time, there were three people standing at the door, all with bald heads and white clothes.  One of them is Sikong.

    When Sikong saw Gao Huan coming over, his slender eyes were filled with resentment.  However, he still had great self-control. He glanced at Gao Huan hatefully and then turned his head away, as if he didn't care about Gao Huan.

    The other two people nodded to Yi Kong. One of them, a short and stout man, glanced at Gao Huan and said coldly: "You are Wukong, and you dare to plot against Si Kong. You are very talented. When the worship is over, I will take it."  I¡¯ll teach you how clever you are.¡±

    Although Gao Huan has never met this person, he has heard from Yi Kong that he is a true disciple of Fa Xiang¡¯s sect.  There were originally only four true disciples of Dharma. In addition to Yi Kong and Si Kong, the other two were Qikong and Ten Kong.

    This guy with a short stature and a sinister face must be Shi Kong.  Shikong and Shikong have always been good friends. They are both at the fourth level of high-level cultivation. They practice the Tathagata Power Sutra. They not only have brute strength, but are also proficient in spells.  In terms of combat power, it is a bit stronger than Yi Kong.

    The slender man next to Shikong said: "Today is the Grand Ceremony of the Patriarch Hall. The matters between Shikong and Wukong are personal matters. Today we must unite and cooperate. We will talk about other things later."

    This man has a clear voice, fair complexion, and elegant appearance. He is Qikong who practices Dapeng Mingwang's method.  He is also the one with the most outstanding appearance among the Dharma disciples.

    Shikong said disdainfully: "For such a waste, becoming a true disciple is just a fluke. Do we still expect him to fail to play? It would be better for us to admit defeat on our own initiative!"

    Gao Huan smiled and said hello to Qikong, but turned a blind eye to Shikong and Sikong.  Although he was polite and courteous to others, there was no need to pay attention to Juku's hostility.  It's empty, not to mention.

    There is no affiliation between true disciples.  It¡¯s just that those with high cultivation naturally have more say.  No matter how loud Shikong yells, as long as Gao Huan ignores it, Shikong has nothing to do to Gao Huan. At least today he can only yell.

    "Yikong's face turned gloomy and he said, "Please don't make any noise in front of the Master Hall." As the nominal senior brother and the disciple with the strongest cultivation, Yikong spoke and everyone fell silent.

    "Come in, everyone." After a while, the Dharma Minister's summons came from the courtyard.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 Chalcedony Pill

    Under the Bodhi tree, the Dharma image is sitting on the bamboo raft, with a calm and calm expression, which seems to be the transcendental Zen mood of the Buddha's enlightenment.

    Yi Kong and others paid their respects one by one.  However, the Dharma Prime Minister was taciturn, and these disciples did not dare to say much.  With everyone setting an example, Gao Huan followed suit and paid homage honestly.

    Fa Xiang said: "We are competing in front of the Patriarch Hall. You all need to do your best and do your best."

    All the disciples responded in unison.

    After that, Faxiang actually had nothing else to say.  Everyone remained relatively silent.  Arrogant people like Sikong and Shikong also look at their noses with their eyes and their hearts with their mouths, just like clay sculptures, without even glancing at anyone.

    Gao Huan felt a little uncomfortable at first. After all, with so many people together, it was counterintuitive and embarrassing to be relatively speechless.  But after a while, Gao Huan quickly adjusted.  Since no one needs to talk, useless politeness is saved.  Taking advantage of this free time, Gao Huan pondered some changes in the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws.

    It was not until the bronze bell of Qilin Hall rang loudly that there was this strange silence.  The Dharma Prime Minister stood up and led several disciples towards the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.

    Entering the Ten Thousand Tribulations Cave Ancestral Master Hall, the leaders and true disciples of other halls have already arrived.  More than a hundred true disciples, all dressed in fluttering white clothes, stood in four queues, making the Patriarch Hall seem a bit crowded.

    "Compared with the large number of disciples in other seats, with only five disciples forming a row, they appear to be extremely weak.

    Among the group of female disciples in white clothes behind Miaoying, the petite Feixue stood out.  Gao Huan saw Feixue in the crowd almost at a glance.  Feixue was talking and laughing with the girls around her, looking very affectionate.

    Sensing Gao Huan¡¯s gaze, Feixue quickly made a crying face.  Gao Huan knew that Feixue apologized again for not looking for him on New Year's Eve last night.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and smiled. In the past few years, they always looked for opportunities to get together on New Year's Eve.  But since Feixue didn't come, something must have happened.  Of course he wouldn't take such a small thing to heart.

    Because there were too many people and there were still several leaders present, it was not convenient for Gao Huan and Feixue to communicate. Gao Huan only made an extremely hidden gesture to Feixue, asking Feixue to find an opportunity to contact him later.

    The exchange between Gao Huan and Feixue was extremely hidden and rapid. Although the true disciples present were highly skilled in cultivation, almost no one noticed it.  However, Yin Yue, who was right next to Feixue, saw it.

    Yin Yue¡¯s fifth-level high-level cultivation can be manifested and formed by her spiritual thoughts. Under the influence of her spiritual thoughts, every detail within a radius of a hundred feet can be seen.  Long Yu paid great attention to Feixue, a junior sister, so Feixue and Gao Huan's brief contact was noticed by Yin Yue.

    "Xiaoxue, do you know that Wukong?" Yin Yue asked in a low voice.

    Feixue cutely blinked her bright crescent-like eyes, and said with some confusion, "Yes, we know each other." Feixue didn't know what Yin Yue meant, and she didn't want to make her relationship with Gao Huan too clear.

    Yin Yue frowned slightly and said: "Xiaoxue, your cultivation is still shallow. It is the time to build the foundation. Don't be distracted by irrelevant chores. No matter what relationship you had with Wukong in the past, after becoming a true disciple, those things have become a thing of the past.  . Now, all you have to do is concentrate on your cultivation. Master has high hopes for you!"

    Feixue smiled innocently and said sweetly: "Sister Yue, I understand." Feixue's mouth was as sweet as honey. Within a few days of becoming a true disciple, she was on par with almost all the female disciples of Miaoying.  Became good sisters.  Even Yin Yue is very fond of this new junior sister.

    Yin Yue nodded and said: "As long as you understand. Even if you succeed in practice in the future, you don't need to pay attention to Wukong. He is a man of deep forbearance and ulterior motives, but he is knowledgeable and courageous. He is just a rat. You know how we practice,  The body can be bent but the mind cannot be bent. Only with a straight heart and a pure mind can one break through all obstacles to practice and move forward step by step. Wukong, who is obsessed with showing off his cleverness, will never be able to achieve success."

    Feixue laughed and said: "What a rat, haha, I will definitely ignore him."

    Yin Yue nodded with satisfaction. She liked Feixue's cleverness and cleverness, and Feixue did not disappoint her.

    Gao Huan also noticed what Yin Yue was saying to Feixue. It seemed that she was talking about him, and it must not be something nice. Otherwise, Feixue wouldn't be smiling so happily.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Feixue will laugh very happily when she hears someone say something bad about him.  Moreover, Feixue would learn from him word for word afterwards, even imitating his tone of voice perfectly.  In this regard, Gao Huan could only attribute it to Feixue's bad taste.

    In the front, led by Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qilin Hall, everyone bowed to the statue of the Patriarch.  Burning incense, placing the sacrifices, and reciting the sacrificial words, a complicated set of etiquette took more than half an hour to complete.

    "Today is in the Patriarch Hall, where the five true disciples compete and show off their skills.To show your cultivation, click to the end.  Disciples, do you understand?  " Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qilin Hall, said.

    "Understood." More than a hundred true disciples responded in unison, their voices filling the sky.

    "In this competition, the five halls take turns to defend the ring. The winner in the end will be the first place, and the monthly salary of the true disciple of that hall will be doubled. Based on the number of wins, the other nine true disciples will be selected and given prizes"

    After listening to what Ren Yunfei said, Gao Huan understood the rules of the game.  There is a competition of skills in front of the Patriarch Hall, and only three of the most outstanding disciples from each of the five halls can compete.  Fifteen people were divided into five teams and took turns to fight.

    If one person is strong enough, he can win the final victory by defeating twelve other people.  But everyone has similar cultivation, no matter how strong a person is, it will be difficult for them to defeat twelve people.

    At this time, teamwork is needed to reasonably arrange the order of playing.  Teammates must also be strong enough to have a chance to win the final victory.

    Whether it is for honor, or for those precious magic weapons and elixirs, the most elite true disciples of Wutang must do their best.

    I was so excited that I really wanted to go up and give it a try, but after seeing that such a fifth-level low-level master could only rank tenth, I knew that in order to win, I had to enter the fifth level at least.

    Of course, the reason why Yi Kong¡¯s grades were so poor was because he had no helpers.  The other disciples of Fa Xiang only have the fourth level of cultivation and cannot help Yi Kong share the pressure.

    The other four halls have already selected three true disciples to participate in the battle.  Only the Dharma image remained silent.  Si Kong, Qi Kong, and Shi Kong are all fourth-level high-level players, and everyone has the opportunity to participate.  The expressions of the three people were a little nervous.

    This kind of competition is for this purpose, and you can get Chalcedony Pill as a reward when you appear.  Chalcedony Pill is so precious. For low-level warriors, taking one pill is enough to overcome the bottleneck.  The three people who were at the bottleneck were looking forward to this chalcedony pill.

    Fa Xiang did not look at the expressions of the disciples and said calmly: "Yikong, Qikong, Wukong, the three of you are going to fight." Gao Huan was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect Fa Xiang to ask him to fight.  But he quickly reacted and hurriedly bowed in response.

    The others were extremely surprised that Gao Huan, who had the lowest level of cultivation, was actually allowed to appear. Sikong and Shikong both had fire in their eyes and almost swallowed Gao Huan.  Sikong had a grudge against Gao Huan, and Shikong also disliked Gao Huan.  However, the chalcedony pill was snatched away by Gao Huan, which made the two people jealous and resentful.

    Yikong frowned slightly. Although he admired Gao Huan, he didn't believe that Gao Huan could perform well in battle.  Although Gao Huan knocked Si Kong unconscious last time, it was an accident.

    The true disciples who went to battle this time have all experienced hundreds of battles, and they will not be careless and underestimate the enemy like Sikong.  It is impossible for Gao Huan to repeat the miracle of kicking the opponent to death again.  In this case, Yikong wanted Sikong to fight.  At least, his cultivation is high enough that even if he can't win, he can still wear down his opponent's strength.

    The Faxiang paused for a moment and then said: "If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to enter the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice."

    As soon as he said this, Yi Kong and Qikong, who were participating in the battle, couldn't help showing expressions of ecstasy, while Si Kong and Shikong were so angry that their eyes almost popped out.

    Gao Huan has stayed in the sect for so long and still doesn¡¯t know what the Red Lotus Holy Pond is.  The exaggerated performance of the four people showed that this Red Lotus Sacred Pond was no small matter.  But Gao Huan has always been down-to-earth, and even if there is a Red Lotus Holy Pond, there is little chance that it will be his turn.  His goal was simple, to win a few more games, get as many chalcedony pills as possible, and strive to break through to the fourth level as soon as possible.

    Except for their ten newly promoted true disciples, the other true disciples are at least the fourth level of cultivation.  This fact made Gao Huan realize the urgency of time.  Gao Huan is already eighteen years old, and many of his true disciples are also of similar age to him.  A mere third-level mid-level cultivation level is not worth mentioning.

    When Gao Huan, Yi Kong and Shi Kong stood in the front row, they immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    Gao Huan, a newcomer, actually wanted to represent Baihutang, which was beyond their expectations.  Although there was no noise, everyone's emotions of surprise, amazement, disdain, and amusement were all conveyed through their eyes.

    The atmosphere in the lobby also became a little weird.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 32 Xiao Xiao Xifeng

    Silvery white, pure green, earthy yellow, deep black, and red, five-color light pillars fell vertically over the hall and stood in five directions.

    The five-color rays of light stagger and collide on the light pillar, forming a semicircular mask covering the ground.

    Gao Huan stood within the semicircular light shield. Although his expression was calm, he was secretly surprised in his heart.  This place is obviously in front of the statue of the Patriarch, but after the transformation of the magic, this space suddenly expanded ten times, completely contrary to common sense.

    By Feixue¡¯s side, Gao Huan often knew spells.  But those low-level spells are obviously another application of vitality.  Although the change was strange, it was still within Gao Huan's understanding.  The spatial changes in front of him were beyond Gao Huan's understanding of the world.

    This special space is the arena where true disciples compete in martial arts.  In the battle draw, Baihutang was unfortunate enough to get the first Xiaxia loti to appear.

    As the disciple with the lowest cultivation level, Gao Huan should be the first to fight.  This situation is very disadvantageous for Gao Huan.  His cultivation level is the lowest, and he is not familiar with the situation in the arena, let alone what his opponents are good at.

    When Gao Huan was the first to appear, many of the disciples below showed gloating smiles.  Among them, Juku and Shiku laughed the most happily.

    Standing opposite Gao Huan is Xu Jun from Qinglong Hall.  Although Xu Jun is not one of the top ten true disciples, his reputation among the true disciples is extremely resounding.  In last year's competition, he won three games in a row, leaving a deep impression on everyone.

    Xu Junren is as his name suggests, he is extremely handsome and delicate, holding a jade flute, standing there gentle and graceful, like a virgin.

    Seeing that it was Xu Jun from Qinglong Hall, the true disciples outside couldn't help but start talking.

    "It's actually Xu Jun, this Wukong is miserable!"

    "Xu Jun's Ming Feng Broken Soul Xiao Xia, I'm afraid he doesn't even know how he lost."

    "Alas, Baihutang can't even keep its position in the top ten this year."

    Hearing everyone's discussion, Feixue asked Yin Yue in confusion: "Is this Xu Jun very strong?"

    Yin Yue smiled slightly and said: "Xu Jun's wind-melting soul-breaking Xiao, the Xiao has five tones, which confuses people's minds. He can also control the invisible wind sword, which is erratic and strange. The Wukong cultivation level is already one level different from him, and there are other things on the road.  He happened to be restrained by Xu Jun, so there was no suspense in this battle."

    Feixue¡¯s crescent-shaped eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, Wukong is definitely going to lose!¡±

    "Wukong is not only doomed to lose, but how he loses and how he loses all depends on Xu Jun's mood." Yin Yue said calmly.

    Among the many true disciples, only Yi Kong and Sikong knew that Gao Huan still had some skills, but they did not think that Gao Huan could get an advantage from Xu Jun.

    The eyes of the five leaders sitting at the top are naturally different from those of the many true disciples.

    Lord Jade Butterfly, the leader of Xuanwu Hall, said: "Wukong understands the true meaning of martial arts. Although Xu Jun is a master of both law and martial arts, he is relaxed in everything. Moreover, he stood there relaxed physically and mentally. He looked arrogant like he was sure of winning even before the battle.  I think he will lose this battle." Lord Yudie turned to the leader of Qinglong Hall, Lord Zhong, and said, "Senior Brother Zhong, what do you think?"

    The short Zhong Jun¡¯s face turned gloomy and he didn¡¯t pay attention to Yudie Jun¡¯s words.  In the last competition, it was because of Gao Huan that not only his favorite disciple Qin Heng was killed, but the fourth-grade mid-level Beiming Sword was also taken away.  What was even worse was that he lost a seventh-level spiritual weapon.

    Even though Zhong Jun is rich, giving away a seventh-level spiritual weapon would cause him more pain than cutting off a leg.  At this time, Yu Diejun deliberately used words to tease her, but he just pretended not to hear her.

    What¡¯s more, what Yudiejun said is right.  Xu Jun faced off with such a posture. If he wasn't careful, he could easily lose.

    Ren Yunfei, the leader of Qilin Hall, smiled and said: "This Wu Kong has initially understood the true meaning of martial arts. He is indeed a talent. If he performs well this time, the sect can vigorously cultivate him."

    In the last competition, Gao Huan came out of the blue and disrupted Ren Yunfei's wishful thinking.  However, those are things of the past.  The Dharma Prime Minister sent Gao Huan to the scene this time, which made it clear that he valued Gao Huan.  Ren Yunfei wanted to make a good relationship with Gao Huan, so he naturally rewarded Gao Huan.  .

    Although Miaoying and Yudiejun knew about Ren Yunfei's plan, they did not want to offend the always neutral Fa Xiang. Yudiejun agreed: "Yes, if Wukong can perform well, I want to reward him well and inspire other disciples to improve."  Heart."

    While several people were talking, in the colorful space, Gao Huanzheng and Xu Jun greeted each other politely.  Xu Jun also responded gracefully, but there was a look of condescension and arrogance on Xu Jun's handsome and delicate face.

    "Junior brother, just go ahead and do whatever you want. After ten moves, I will really take action." Xu Jun said with a graceful smile.

    As soon as these words came out, the true disciples outside were in an uproar.  There is praise, there is disdain, and so on.

    Zhong Jun, who was sitting at the top, looked even darker.  If Xu Jun tried his best, he would have a 70% to 80% chance of winning.But acting like this now is seeking death.  How could Mr. Zhong not be angry in front of other leaders?

    Gao Huan naturally raised his hands in thanks and said, "Thank you, senior brother, for showing mercy. Then please forgive me for being so presumptuous."

    As he spoke, Gao Huan had already rushed over.  The distance between Gao Huan and Xu Jun was only five feet. Gao Huan crossed two feet with one step. After taking two steps, he was already in front of Xu Jun.

    Gao Huan's speed was very fast, and his momentum was as fierce as that of a mountain tiger.  But in Xu Jun's eyes, Gao Huan's aura was strong but not strong, and his breath was fierce and uneven. No matter how strong the aura he displayed, it was just a bluff to him.

    Xu Jun waved the jade flute with a smile, and the warm white jade jade flute suddenly sounded with five notes, faintly like the beat of a talisman. It is a combination of magic, vitality, and sound waves, and has the power to penetrate the human brain.

    Gao Huan felt his vision go dark, the energy and blood in his body suddenly boiled, and the vitality in his acupuncture points almost lost control.  Fortunately, the Blue Dragon Chakra at the center of the eyebrows and the White Tiger Chakra at the dantian moved naturally, and the vitality of the fourteen acupoints was immediately sorted out, and Gao Huan regained consciousness in an instant.

    " Compared with Feixue's Xuanyin Arrow, Xu Jun's Jade Xiao is ten times more domineering.  Although Xu Jun's cultivation is superb, the jade flute in his hand is equally important.

    This jade flute must be at least a third-level high-grade magic weapon to have such power.

    Seeing Gao Huan's figure sluggish, Xu Jun showed a proud smile on his face. This Wukong was really stupid. He believed it just as he was told.  Although Xu Jun didn't care about Gao Huan, he didn't want to have any entanglement with him.  Only by defeating Gao Huan with one move can he show his power.

    As for telling lies, that is just a game.  Gao Huan takes it seriously, which only shows that he is stupid.

    Xu Jun waved his jade flute lightly, and the warm white jade flute swayed with a stream of light, piercing Gao Huan's face. When he was in front of Gao Huan, the jade flute suddenly turned into a shadow, covering Gao Huan's body.

    The west wind blows the flag.  The west wind whistles like weeping, which is the sound, and the wind rolls and the flag flutters uncertainly, which is the shape.  The sound is solemn and the shape is erratic. This move is Xu Junming's favorite killing move.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know the name of Xu Jun¡¯s move, but he could see that Xu Jun¡¯s move was to use his vitality to stir up Yuxiao. The sudden changes made Yuxiao look fake and hard to figure out.

    However, although Gao Huan could not capture Yu Xiao's true body, his extremely sensitive body could sense a sharp energy directed towards his heart.

    ¡°One feather cannot be added, one fly cannot fall.

    Every part of Gao Huan's body has been soaked in the change of hardness and softness like bone marrow. Although Xu Jun's killing move can confuse the ears and eyes, it cannot hide Gao Huan's body's sensitive responses.

    Before the jade flute stabbed her, Gao Huan could predict all the subsequent changes in the jade flute by relying on his body's sensations.  This is the intuition of a martial artist, and it is also because after Gao Huan understood the true meaning of martial arts, his mind was clear and ethereal, and he had a deeper understanding of martial arts.

    Amidst the lightning and stone fire, Gao Huan's fingers were bent like claws and clasped on the jade flute with incomparable precision.  The illusion of the jade flute was suddenly shattered.

    Xu Jun didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan could see through his change and grabbed his jade flute with both hands.  Xu Jun felt that he had lost face, and a blush flashed across his fair and handsome face. He suddenly activated his energy and sent out the invisible wind sword in the jade flute, about to break Gao Huan's hands.

    Gao Huan could not block the sharp but invisible wind sword, but before the wind sword was released, Gao Huan had already let go one step ahead and flicked his fingers together. The jade flute could not help but tilt slightly. Gao Huan took advantage of the situation and took another step, twisting his body.  Wiping the jade flute, he gave in.

    Gao Huan escaped from the jade flute, but could not escape from the invisible wind sword.

    ???????????????????? Five invisible wind swords thrust out with sharp roars, leaving five long blood marks on Gao Huan¡¯s body.  On the snow-white clothes, five bright red blood stains were extremely dazzling.

    The invisible wind sword is formed by the five elements of vitality stimulated by the talisman. It is extremely sharp.  But in a hurry, Gao Huan's hard-tempered Vajra body lacked enough power.  Moreover, Gao Huan's body shape changed and twisted, giving way to the vital parts of his body.  The sword marks looked terrible, but they did not harm Gao Huan at all.

    Xu Jun also knew that these were only superficial injuries and had not damaged Gao Huan's muscles and bones.  Xu Jun was also a little shocked and angry at Gao Huan's tenacity and bravery.  Just when he was about to change his moves again, there was a sudden shock in the back of his head. He twitched as if struck by lightning, rolled his eyes and fainted.

    Xu Jun, who was sure of winning, didn¡¯t know how he lost until the end.

    But everyone outside the court could see clearly that Gao Huan, who was in front of Xu Jun, swung his tail with a dragon's tail, his long legs turned over under Xu Jun's armpit with a strange softness, and hit Xu Jun's back of the head with a kick.  How could Xu Jun, a practitioner of both magic and martial arts, block Gao Huan's kick? He fainted immediately.

    Gao Huan still had three points of strength left, otherwise Xu Jun¡¯s head would have been smashed.

    The sudden turn of events left all the true disciples watching the battle dumbfounded and unable to accept this.?Reality.

    Recommend a friend¡¯s book "The Monastic Student", which uses magic to control the campus. It is a youthful dream that everyone has had ~ just click on the link below ~

    [bookid=2310787,bookname="The Monastic Student"]

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 33 Cold Flame Knife

    "In the first battle, Baihutang Wu Kong wins." An elder in charge of judging loudly announced.

    Lord Yudie smiled and said, "I accidentally hit the mark again. Senior Brother Zhong's disciples are really cooperative. Haha"

    "Zhong Jun is angry, but has nothing to say.  Not only did Xu Jun lose, he also lost completely.  It really brought Qinglongtang into disgrace.

    The true disciples below were also talking a lot, and most of them expressed ridicule and contempt for Xu Jun's failure.

    "Xu Junke is really an idiot to lose to a newly promoted third-level true disciple like this."

    "He was kicked unconscious and his face was completely humiliated!"

    "Xu Jun has always been arrogant, and he really deserves these serious setbacks!"

    He and Gao Huan were the newly promoted true disciples, but Bai Shan, Yue Zhen and others all changed their expressions in shock.  Gao Huan's kick shattered all their pride.

    Xu Jun lost miserably, but if it were them, they would definitely not be able to withstand this kick.  Originally they were unhappy that Gao Huan won the first place, but now they were all shocked and sweating.  I was secretly glad that I didn't meet Gao Huan in the competition, otherwise I don't know how I would have died.

    On the side of Zhuque Hall, Feixue blinked his bright crescent-shaped eyes and exclaimed: "Oh, Wu Kong actually won, he is so lucky.

    Yin Yue pondered for a moment and said, "This is not his luck. I kind of look down on him."

    Feixue looked at Yin Yue expectantly with a curious look on her face.

    Yin Yue explained: "From the beginning, Wu Kong never thought of giving up the fight. He was able to judge the position of the jade flute in the roaring west wind and locked the jade flute with both hands. From that moment on, Wu Kong  The situation was under control. It was ridiculous that Xu Jun was still unaware and not alert at all.

    Yuxiao Wu Kong blocked, and the invisible wind sword that was hastily launched has lost its accuracy, causing only a slight injury to Wu Kong.  It should be noted that Wu Kong's body movement changes like a fish and dragon dancing, it is extremely delicate, and in an instant, the jade flute is passed by, and Xu Jun is pressed against him.

    Xu Jun is not an idiot. He missed a move and his whole body was tense. The spell was already prepared. Although his chest and abdomen were open, it was a trap.  Unfortunately, I don't know how Wu Kong saw through this, kicked him backwards, and kicked Xu Jun in the back of the head, knocking him unconscious.  I have to say that this leg came from outside the sky, erratic and unpredictable, and it was amazing.  Timing, angle, strength, and changes are all the best that he can achieve at this level.  "

    Speaking of Gao Huan's dragon tail swing, Yin Yue did not hide her appreciation.

    Feixue pursed her lips and smiled, "Although I don't understand much, it sounds pretty awesome." He then added, "Sister Yue, how many games do you think Wu Kong can win?"

    Yin Yue thought for a while and said: "I really can't see through this Wukong. But the people behind have learned the lesson. Wukong's cultivation is there. Even if the warrior's consciousness is strong and sharp, it will be difficult to go further.  It¡¯s difficult.¡±

    After Gao Huan wins a game, he can take a rest according to regulations.  The five elements of vitality in the five-color space are pure and active, allowing Gao Huan to quickly recover the consumed vitality.

    Before going into the battle, Gao Huan also hesitated about how to show off whether to use his full strength or to reserve some strength.  But after meeting Xu Jun, Gao Huan made an immediate decision.

    The flaming red lotus on New Year's Eve made Gao Huan understand that his current level of power, no matter how hidden, was a joke in the eyes of the strong.

    In front of the strong, hiding one's strength is undoubtedly the same as showing off.  What's more, if you want to get better treatment and more resources, you need to show sufficient potential.

    Therefore, Gao Huan used all his strength to knock Xu Jun unconscious in one move.  This is just the beginning, Gao Huan should try his best to win more victories.

    Every time you win a round, you will be rewarded with a Chalcedony Pill.  With Gao Huan's current level of cultivation and the support of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, he would be able to fight as long as he didn't encounter a master above level five.

    "In the second game, Qilin Tang Wu Ling played against Bai Hu Tang Wu Kong."

    Wu Ling is of medium height and has a dark complexion. After entering the five-color space, he looked at Gao Huan coldly with squinted eyes and a gloomy look on his face.  Wu Ling was like a poisonous snake, his aura was cold and vicious, and his cold and ruthless eyes made people shudder.

    Gao Huan had just become a true disciple, and he didn¡¯t know the details of these people.  Just look at Wu Ling's well-proportioned and strong body, holding a long knife, and his steps are steady and light. He is obviously a warrior.

    "What I have in my hand is the Cold Flame Sword, and I use the Yinji Four Strange Sword Techniques. My sword skills are fierce and violent. It's still too late for you to admit defeat. Otherwise, you will end up with limbs and body broken, so don't blame me for being ruthless." Wu Ling  He held the knife and said proudly.

    Wu Ling's Cold Flame Sword is four feet long, the blade is as bright as a mirror, and there is a faint light flowing on the blade. At a glance, you can tell that it is a sharp weapon that can cut through iron and metal.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I didn't take his black iron stick when I entered the arena this time. Although his stick skills were good, he had little room to show off against the true disciples.  At this time, facing Wu Ling's Leng Yan Dao, Gao Huan, who was bare-handed, was at an absolute disadvantage.

    "Senior Brother Wu, please give me some advice." Gao Huan seemed to ignore Wu Ling's words, and said with neither humility nor arrogance.

    "I was lucky enough to win against Xu Jun, but I don't know how high the sky is." Wu Ling snorted coldly.  "Since you want to die, I will make it happen for you."

    With a turn of the cold flame knife, a bright knife wheel appeared out of thin air.  The knife wheel rotated and slashed across Gao Huan's waist.

    As soon as Wu Ling made a move, Gao Huan's eyes couldn't help but condense.  This Wu Ling sounds very arrogant, but his men are indeed tough.  Although Xu Jun's dual cultivation of magic and martial arts has changed a lot, it has lost its purity.

    But this Wu Ling¡¯s cultivation is obviously focused on his sword.  The vitality was released through the cold flame knife, and the sword energy was suddenly released.  The Mingyao Blade Wheel is completely formed by the outward release of sword energy.  The rapidly spinning sword wheel is fierce and sharp. It is formed by combining the thoughts of Wuling's powerful warriors with their vitality. It is so powerful that it seems to be able to cut off all obstacles.

    The pure cultivation of the fourth-level top grade is fully demonstrated in this sword.

    Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phase Wheel can block the invisible wind sword, but it can never stop such a powerful sword wheel.  In fact, just standing in front of the knife wheel, Gao Huan felt like he would be cut off.

    Wu Ling's powerful warrior thoughts passed through the sword energy and directly penetrated into the depths of Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.  Entering the fourth-level high-level realm, Wu Ling has gotten rid of the changes in single-passing skills, but has mastered some of the key points of changes in a warrior's mind.

    Gao Huan stabilized his mind and activated the White Tiger Wheel in his dantian. At the same time, he felt the ferocity and bravery of the white tiger swallowing up the world. He raised his head and howled wildly. He moved his body and suddenly jumped into the bright rotating knife wheel.

    The Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger are about advancing without retreating and killing all living beings.  Gao Huan sensed the endless ferocious aura of the white tiger in his mind, and in a moment of understanding, he maximized the power of the seven evil claws of the white tiger.

    Wu Ling didn't expect Gao Huan to be so fierce, and he actually rushed in with the extremely sharp sword wheel.  Although Wu Ling's move Xuanyin Ice Wheel has the power to cut off all directions, it uses force to cover up Xuanyin's changes.  To put it simply, although this sword wheel is dazzling, it is a false move.

    If Gao Huan retreats, Wu Ling can use this move to accumulate strength and turn from empty to real, and he can kill Gao Huan within a few moves.  But Gao Huan's advance made it difficult for Wu Ling to continue using this false move.

    In desperation, Wu Ling could only activate his vitality and turn the imaginary into reality, hoping that a single blow could seriously injure Gao Huan.

    However, Gao Huan shot out seven claws in an instant, and the extremely hard tiger claws fell on the blade and back of the blade, grabbing, pushing, lifting, and turning. Although Gao Huan's tiger claws were as fast as lightning, they had different levels of changes.  The ten fingers are even more incredibly dexterous.

    Gao Huan, who has an extremely solid foundation, also practices the Five Phases of Vajra. With the support of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, his absolute cultivation is no worse than Wu Ling.  This time, he used force to strike at the void, with seven claws coming down in a row, immediately deflecting the force of the Lengyan Sword.

    Wu Ling never thought that he would be defeated. Gao Huan dared to attack so strongly, which made Wu Ling furious.  The vitality of the eighteen acupoints in the body exploded, and the sword energy on the cold flame knife immediately became strong.

    The gloomy and cold sword energy was like a mountain, and it immediately shook Gao Huan's seven evil claws of the white tiger away.  However, Gao Huan took advantage of the force and flew up in an instant, his body shape changed, and one foot was already on the back of the knife.

    Wu Ling's hand sank, and the agile cold flame knife seemed to be pressing down on a mountain.  Wu Ling hadn't exhausted all his energy yet, but he didn't dare to exert any force at this time.  It's so close, and once something goes wrong, there's no chance of recovery.

    With a twist of his wrist, the cold flame knife had already turned around and was about to twist off Gao Huan's feet.  Gao Huan raised his figure again, flying more than a foot high, just in time to avoid the knife.

    When Wu Ling was about to continue the pursuit, Gao Huan had already stretched out his foot and stepped on the changing back of the knife, causing the wheel to shatter again.  Gao Huan took advantage of the situation and took two steps on the knife. He followed the knife and arrived in front of Wu Ling.

    Gao Huan walks on the knife, like a dragon soaring in the clouds and mist, with the freedom of nine days of carefreeness amidst the changes.  Although the cold flame knife was agile, it could only be stepped on by Gao Huan. For a moment, the cold flame knife had completely changed.

    Wu Ling was furious, but Gao Huan had already taken action.  The shadow of the legs transformed, and nine legs came out in a row in an instant.

    Wu Ling could barely parry the first few kicks, while retreating to relieve his strength.  But Gao Huan's legs seemed to be fast, but their priorities were different. The fifth leg was like the breeze blowing through the cracks and the water flowing to the ground. It penetrated the defense of Wu Ling's hands with a miraculous ability and hit him with an impossible kick in the heart.

    The leg, which was both strong and soft, exploded from the inside out. Even though Wu Ling's cultivation level was high, the energy and blood all over his body couldn't help but become chaotic, and the energy flowing around him also became chaotic.

    Bang bang bang, four legs hit Wu Ling solidly in succession. Wu Ling's face turned blue every time he was hit by one leg. By the end, blood was bleeding from all his orifices, and he looked as ferocious as a fierce ghost.

      Gao Huan's figure bent, and he landed gracefully in front of Wu Ling. He bowed his hands and said humbly: "Admit it."

    Wu Ling didn't mean to admit it at all. Thinking of what he said before, he felt even more ashamed and angry. He pointed at Gao Huan and wanted to scold him angrily, but when he opened his mouth, he only spurted out a lot of hot blood. Wu Ling's eyes darkened and his legs trembled.  So weak, he couldn't help but kneel on the spot, looking like he was kneeling down to beg for mercy.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Senior brother, there is no need to do this. Junior brother will not kill everyone"

    Wu Ling was even more angry. He had no intention of begging for mercy, but he had no words to explain.  Thinking that there are teachers and hundreds of true disciples watching outside, I feel so embarrassed.  Wu Ling couldn't turn around in one breath and fainted from anger.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 34 Butterfly Dream Sword

    "Wow"

    The many true disciples who were watching outside were in an uproar again.

    Gao Huan defeated Xu Jun, and it can also be said that Xu Jun was careless and underestimated the enemy.  But Wu Ling's fourth-level high-grade martial arts cultivation is extremely exquisite, and the cold flame sword in his hand is a third-level high-grade sword.

    But in the head-on battle, Gao Huan actually kicked Xu Jun to death without any tricks at all.  This kind of overstepping of ranks and defeating the enemy is really beyond everyone's imagination.

    "how come?"

    "strangeness¡­¡­"

    Almost all the true disciples are extremely puzzled.  He watched the whole battle helplessly, but he didn't understand why Gao Huan won.

    Although Xu Jun and Wu Ling are not among the top ten true disciples, they are still the best among the true disciples.  Gao Huan's successive victories also made all the true disciples start to take this newly promoted third-level true disciple seriously.

    At this time, Bai Shan, Yue Zhen and other new disciples even felt honored.  After all, in the eyes of the true disciples, Gao Huan is a new true disciple, and to a certain extent, he can be regarded as a representative of the ten of them.

    Yin Yue also shook her head slightly, with a thoughtful look in her bright eyes. The pearls in front of her body swayed gently with her, and the crisp sound of the collision was extremely pleasant.  The pensive Yin Yue has an elegant, wise and noble demeanor.  Among a group of beautiful girls, although Yin Yue is not the most beautiful, her magnanimity makes her the centerpiece of course, unparalleled.

    Feixue shook Yin Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Yue, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Yin Yue smiled, "Wukong gave me another surprise!" Yin Yue smiled lightly, yet was so calm and confident.

    At this time, Yin Yue is still like this and deserves the title of the first true disciple.  Although Feixue deliberately acted cute, she couldn't help but be moved by Yin Yue's magnanimity.  She sighed secretly in her heart, "Brother, Yin Yue is your formidable enemy"

    "Why did Wukong win again?" Yan Fang, the demon shadow at the side, couldn't help but ask.

    Yan Fang said a lot of bad things about Gao Huan. Feixue felt very bad about her and wanted to kill her with a sword.  However, Yan Fang's question was exactly what Feixue wanted to know.  At that moment, he opened his eyes wide to see what Yin Yue said.

    Yin Yue said leisurely: "I don't know what kind of authentic physical training martial arts Wukong practices. His internal and external skills are extremely pure, and he has opened up many acupuncture points. Although he has not reached the fourth level of strength, the martial arts he practices are fierce.  Sharp, not much worse than Wu Ling. Also supported by the Five Elements Returning Yuan Jade Belt, the source of vitality is endless, almost eliminating the gap in cultivation between him and Wu Ling.

    He seems to have understood the true meaning of the martial arts he has learned, and he can maximize the power of the martial arts with every move.  His profound understanding of martial arts also allowed him to avoid the real and attack the weak during the battle, defeating Wu Ling in one fell swoop.

    If Xiaofang can meet Wu Kong, don't think that you have a huge advantage in cultivation.  Be more careful with his legs.  This man's leg skills are superb, changing like a dragon.  "

    Yan Fang sneered and said: "Meng Zhen from Xuanwu Hall practices the Butterfly Dream Sword. Its unpredictable and ethereal swordsmanship can really restrain Wukong's stupid kung fu. He will never pass Meng Zhen's first level."

    Feixue secretly curled her lips, but her little face smiled brighter than a flower, "Sister Fang, even if she encounters Wukong, she will definitely win."

    "In the third round, Xuanwu Hall Meng Zhen played against Baihu Hall Wukong."

    After the elder¡¯s announcement, Shi Shiran, a true disciple named Meng Zhen, walked into the five-color space.

    Meng Zhen and Xu Jun are somewhat similar in that they both have handsome looks, but Meng Zhen has a more elegant temperament.  The most special thing was that Meng Zhen's face seemed to be covered with a faint layer of mist. Even though he was standing in front of Gao Huan, Gao Huan always felt as vague and unreal as a cloud.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met Junior Brother Wukong.¡± Meng Zhen greeted him politely.  Meng Zhen's voice was equally ethereal. When he spoke a sentence, it seemed to be extremely far away, yet it seemed to be extremely close, it seemed to be in front, yet it seemed to be behind. It was hard to tell which direction the sound was coming from.

    Gao Huan also returned the gift and said, "Senior brother, please give me more advice."

    Meng Zhen pulled out the long sword from his waist, danced a sword flower casually and said: "I have taken action a long time ago, junior brother, you should be careful." The three-foot green sharp edge casually turned in the air, then turned into a straight green light, and quickly  Stab high in the heart.

    The two people gathered about five feet apart, but as soon as Meng Zhen's sword light moved, the sword edge had already reached Gao Huan's heart.  The strangest thing was that Gao Huan felt no sign of Meng Zhen exerting any force at all.  It seemed that as soon as Meng Zhen raised his hand, the sword cut through the space and stabbed in front of him.

    Gao Huan thought of Meng Zhen's words, "I have taken action a long time ago." He knew that Meng Zhen must be proficient in illusions to confuse his senses and make him lose the most basic judgment of space.

    Gao Huan has seen a lot of spells, but they allIt's a low-level spell.  Speaking of which, it is just another application of vitality.  Including Xu Jun before, the use of five tones and phantoms to blind people's ears and eyes, although very sophisticated, is not very useful for a warrior like Gao Huan who is tenacious and understands the true meaning of martial arts.

    But this Meng Zhen is different from Xu Jun.  His illusion seemed to be integrated with his own body, leaving no trace at all between his moves. Gao Huan felt as if he was in a dream, and the space seemed to become blurry. Even Meng Zhen seemed to have lost his form, and even the sword thrust towards him seemed to disappear.

    For a moment, Gao Huan really thought he was dreaming.  But Gao Huan hasn't had a dream for seven or eight years.  The Vajra Five Phase Wheel itself requires a peaceful and strong mind, not to be moved by external objects or trapped by demonic obstacles.

    Dreams represent thoughts and thoughts that are out of control.  This is a big taboo in practicing the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  As Gao Huan accepted reality and truly matured, Gao Huan never dreamed again.

    Therefore, Gao Huan woke up almost instantly.  Meng Zhen is very powerful in illusions, but he must have a fatal weakness.  Otherwise, Meng Zhen would have become one of the top ten true disciples long ago.

    Gao Huan¡¯s guess was correct. Meng Zhen¡¯s illusion technique had a huge weakness, that is, it could not suppress opponents of the same level.  If Gao Huan can reach the fourth level of strength stage, with all eighteen acupoints connected as one, and his vitality can protect the five senses and six senses, the illusion power of Butterfly Dream Sword will be difficult to pose a real threat.

    In the last battle, although Gao Huan was able to defeat Wu Ling, his cultivation was still at the third-level middle level. In terms of fierceness and fierceness, he could compete with a fourth-level high-level cultivator like Wu Ling, but in the end  He failed to penetrate the eighteen acupuncture points. No matter how strong his mind was, his six external senses were involuntarily affected by the illusion.

    Gao Huan knew something was wrong, but his heart was not disturbed at all.  The illusion of Butterfly Dream Sword is indeed wonderful, like a dream and real, and unpredictable.  But in this unpredictable space, Gao Huan can still control his body.

    Although the six senses are deceived by the changes in vitality, it is due to the warrior's control of the body and cannot be deceived by illusion.  Gao Huan did not dare to retreat. Facing the sword light, Gao Huan closed his eyes.

    At this time, the external six senses are useless.  What Gao Huan can rely on is the control of his body.  Of course, Gao Huan did not close his eyes and wait for death.

    The moment Gao Huan closed his eyes, he stamped his feet suddenly.  Even the fourth-level high-level Wu Ling was kicked down by Gao Huan. The strength of Gao Huan's legs was no less than that of a fourth-level high-level warrior.

    At this time, use all your strength to kick. Although your feet are not on the real ground, once you step down, intense vitality will be transmitted in the five-color space, which will naturally cause a chain reaction of vitality.

    The violent changes in vitality also destroyed the illusion world created by the Butterfly Dream Sword.  No matter how clever Meng Zhen is, he can still control the illusion to reflect all the subtle changes in vitality.

    Gao Huan, on the other hand, sensed the spatial conditions within a radius of about ten feet through the subtle reaction of the vitality on the soles of his feet.

    It¡¯s like throwing a stone into the water. The water splashes and ripples spread out.  The real changes in vitality are thousands of times more complicated than this.  No matter how brilliant Meng Zhen's illusion technique is, it can only target Gao Huan's six external senses, but it cannot change these real changes in vitality.

    Gao Huan, who understood the true meaning of martial arts, had a subtle sense of vitality, which allowed him to get rid of the influence of illusion and determine Meng Zhen's location.

    Gao Huan¡¯s body twisted slightly, like a fish swimming in the water that suddenly turned around. The whole process was mysterious and natural.

    The Qing Feng that pierced Gao Huan's heart immediately deflected from its target and came out from Gao Huan's armpit.  Meng Zhen was shocked when he missed the sword. When he was about to change his move, the Qingfeng in his hand became sticky and heavy. When Meng Zhen shook his wrist and tried to pull out the sword, a foot wearing mango shoes had already reached him.  in front of my eyes.

    Meng Zhen was horrified, his body became weak, and he just wanted to turn away. The foot suddenly turned and sped up, and struck Meng Zhen's ear like a whip.  Meng Zhen received this heavy blow, his head suddenly sank, and he could not perform any magic tricks.  Meng Zhen was horrified, "No, this man's kicking skills are too terrifying, I have to retreat quickly"

    But no matter what thoughts were running through Meng Zhen¡¯s mind, his legs were as fast as the sudden rain and wind, and did not give Meng Zhen any chance to breathe. More than ten kicks in a row hit Meng Zhen¡¯s head, knocking him unconscious.

    The charming and suave Meng Zhen was lying on his back on the ground unaware of who was going on. His face was as swollen as a pig's head and covered in bruises. He no longer had any of the suave and elegant demeanor he had just now.

    The many true disciples outside the Five-Colored Vientiane Space were silent.  Winning one is a fluke, winning two is luck, winning three, then there is nothing to say.  Gao Huan has proven with his strength that he is qualified to occupy a place among the true disciples, and among the hundreds of true disciples, Gao Huan is stronger than most.

    Sikong and Shikong also looked at each other. Gao Huan's power frightened both of them.The most important thing is that Gao Huan is only at the middle level of the third level. If he is promoted to the fourth or fifth level, how powerful will he be?

    Shikong felt a little regretful. He shouldn't have been so rude and arrogant to Gao Huan before.  Sikong was jealous of Gao Huan, thinking that Gao Huan won largely because of the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt.

    Si Kong was right about this. It was the Five Elements Returning Yuan Jade Belt that provided Gao Huan with an endless stream of pure vitality, so Gao Huan was able to defeat three fourth-level true disciples in a row.

    The leader of Qinglong Hall, Zhong Jun, gloated: "The disciples of Xuanwu Hall are nothing more than this!"

    There was no trace of embarrassment on Yudiejun Ruyu¡¯s handsome face. Instead, she clapped her hands and praised, ¡°Wukong Ming understands the true meaning of martial arts, and his grasp of combat opportunities is extremely accurate. Senior Brother Faxiang has found a good disciple.¡±

    Ren Yunfei also said: "Wukong has extraordinary qualifications and a tenacious mind. He is a rare talent in recent years. I suggest that he enter the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice for a year."

    The Red Lotus Sacred Pond is located deep in the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations. It is a unique space created by the Holy Ancestor of the Red Lotus with his supreme magical power.  The space can automatically absorb the origin of the nine heavens and six paths. One day of practice inside is worth ten days of practice outside.

    The source of vitality in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond makes it easier for people to come into contact with the way of heaven and earth.  Among them, there are also secrets left by the ancestors of the past generations. If you have the chance, you can reach the sky in one step.

    The reason why the sect can have so many heaven-level experts is because of the power of the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  This is the profound heritage of the sect that has been passed down for thousands of years.

    The current leader of the sect, the True Monarch of Ultimate Bliss, has been practicing in seclusion all year round, allowing him to break through to the ninth level of transcending tribulations.

    Generally speaking, only the true disciples who win the first place in the competition are eligible to enter.  But the time is only three months.

    Ren Yunfei has been opening his mouth for half a year, which is really too generous.  However, the identity of Dharma Prime is delicate. No matter what their thoughts are, Miaoying, Yudiejun, and Zhongjun will not come forward to be this evil person.  Therefore, no one raised any objection to this proposal.

    The Dharma Minister, who had been silent all this time, nodded slightly and said, "Thank you so much for your support, Mr. Ren." When the Dharma Minister said this, the matter was settled.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 35 Martial Arts Dharma

    "In the fourth game, Yan Fang of Zhuque Hall played against Wu Kong of White Tiger Hall."

    When Gao Huan heard Yan Fang's name, his heart moved: "It's her, she came just in time."

    Gao Huan was not surprised to meet Yan Fang.  Although there are more than a hundred true disciples, there are definitely only a few high-ranking fourth-level true disciples.  With Yan Fang's cultivation level, it is reasonable for him to be the first candidate for Suzaku Hall to fight.

    If Gao Huan hadn't won three games in a row, he wouldn't have met Yan Fang.  Gao Huan had a very bad impression of this woman, and he really wanted to meet Yan Fang here.

    Yan Fang was like a white cloud, floating lightly into the five-color space.

    No matter what he thought in his heart, Gao Huan was not rude on the surface. He cupped his hands and said, "Senior Sister Yan, we meet again, please show mercy."

    Yan Fang's face was frosty, her eyebrows were raised, and she said coldly and sharply: "Trash, your luck ends here! I will give you a profound lesson that you will never forget."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "In that case, please give me some advice from Senior Sister Yan." Gao Huan's facial features are deep and clear, and his eyes are clear. Although he cannot be said to be handsome, he has a majestic and heroic air.  In addition, his attitude is humble but not humble, his words are polite but not hypocritical, he has won three games in a row, and there is no trace of pride or pride on his face, leaving a good impression on the true disciples outside the court.

    As a senior sister, Yan Fang spoke with such a lack of grace, which made many people despise her.  In addition, Yan Fang's popularity has always been very poor, and many true disciples are now expressing disdain for Yan Fang.

    "This Yan Fang really embarrasses us."

    "Snarky bitches are so annoying!"

    "Wukong had better kick her to death, that would be very satisfying."

    These comments reached Yin Yue¡¯s ears, making Yin Yue¡¯s face look a little ugly.  "This Yan Fang actually spoke so arrogantly in front of the teacher and other true disciples. It is really embarrassing to Zhuque Hall!"

    Feixue also clenched her fists and shouted: "Senior Sister Yan, you will definitely win!" She thought in her heart: "It would be weird if I could win. Let's see if my brother doesn't kick you to death, you idiot."

    In the five-color space, Yan Fang has been chanting the mantra silently, holding the seal in his hand, and a yellow paper talisman in his left hand is flowing, ready to be activated at any time.

    Seeing Yan Fang holding the talisman, Gao Huan was not in a hurry.  The two people were about ten feet apart. Gao Huan knew that no matter how fast he was, he could not stop Yan Fang from casting the spell.  If the cultivators did not have this ability, they would have been killed by the warriors long ago.

    Gao Huan took one step forward, with even force under his feet, but with the true intention of stepping on the snow like a lotus.  Although there is no snow on the ground, it is impossible to step out into the scene of snow blooming like lotus, but Gao Huan's step does not touch the ground, and the overflowing vitality and strength support Gao Huan's body steadily.

    Taking one step forward, the vitality and strength all over the body are as restrained as a circle, and man and the world seem to be one.  This wonderful subtle change brought Gao Huan's divine aura to its peak.

    In Yan Fang¡¯s view, Gao Huan¡¯s step was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the changes were completely natural. Although the momentum was not strong, it was impeccable.  Yan Fang watched helplessly, but couldn't find a chance to cast the spell.

    "Spells can't just be thrown at people.  As a fourth-level high-grade magician, Yan Fang can already sense the subtle changes in the vitality between heaven and earth.

    Once a warrior moves, his vitality will inevitably fluctuate, and his whole body must have many weak points where his vitality changes.  But Gao Huan took one step forward and seemed to be completely integrated into the nature of the world. Yan Fang could not sense any signs of changes in vitality, and could not judge what Gao Huan would do next.

    Gao Huan took two more steps and was in front of her. Yan Fang hesitated for a moment and then fired the first spell.  Ice and freezing rain arrows.

    The talismans on the yellow talisman paper were inspired by the vitality, and after shining one by one, they turned into a white cold light and flew towards Gao Huan.  The white cold light suddenly exploded into thousands of white lights like rain in mid-air, completely covering Gao Huan.

    The Ice and Frozen Rain Arrow is also the spell used by Feixue in the Fire Bear Cave.  This spell is an arrow condensed with ice-cold energy. It has two variations: piercing and freezing. It is also the most favorite method used by magicians when fighting warriors.

    Using it in Yan Fang¡¯s hands, the Ice-Freezing Rain Arrow can split into thousands of freezing rain, covering a large space.  Although it is not as sharp as an arrow alone, it can make Gao Huan avoid it.

    Yan Fang fired four icy rain arrows one after another without stopping. Thousands of cold rays of light crisscrossed and shot out. The thick chill caused by it caused bursts of white mist to appear in the space.  In the white mist, Gao Huan's white figure was even more difficult to distinguish.  Yan Fang was even more cautious. While releasing the frozen rain arrows, her figure was also constantly retreating.

    The talismans kept turning into light in Yan Fang's hands.  Mist, Demonic Shadow, Water Mirror, Xuanming Water Armor, many spells were used smoothly.

    The fog spell is the?The light black fog can not only block the view but also reduce the sound to a certain extent.  The demon shadow is the magic that Yan Fang is famous for. If it is blessed on her, it will turn into seven identical phantoms, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.

    Water mirror technique is when Yan Fang sets up more than ten huge water mirrors in the space. The light and shadow refracted by the water mirrors seem to cut the space into dozens of pieces. The water mirrors can even reflect certain spells.  As soon as the water mirror technique was used, Yan Fang, who was originally seven phantoms, was transformed into hundreds of clones. The interplay of light and shadow made it impossible to find her trace.

    Xuanming Water Armor is a fourth-level high-grade protective spell. It uses vitality to condense a pair of black vitality armor on the body.  The water energy is long and flexible and can withstand a variety of attacks.

    Yan Fang shouted fiercely, but was extremely cautious when actually fighting.  A series of spells are used to protect oneself.

    People outside the field couldn't help but admire Yan Fang's skill and sophistication.  Every spell has no mistakes and is completely released in the shortest time.

    Using so many spells to protect yourself seems a bit exaggerated.  But this is the most appropriate way to deal with warriors.  Now Yan Fang is almost invincible.  Next, we just need to slowly torture Gao Huan with magic.

    Because of the special nature of the five-color space, the various spells released by Yan Fang cannot block everyone's attention.  Just as everyone looked at Gao Huan with sympathetic eyes, they saw Gao Huan roaring and rushing towards Yan Fang's direction.

    Gao Huan exerted force with his feet, slightly arched his waist and then suddenly flicked out, his whole body shot out like an arrow from a string.  The body reaching its extreme speed, rubbing against the invisible energy, actually emitted a sharp sonic boom like a flying arrow piercing the air.

    Many true disciples outside the field could see clearly that Gao Huan walked straight away, leaving a series of afterimages behind him.  What stood in front of Gao Huan, whether it was thousands of cold rays like rain or huge water mirrors, were all smashed by Gao Huan with his body. Those scattered bits of vitality flew away like snow, and behind Gao Huan  It leaves a long strip of light, which looks extremely dazzling.

    Yin Yueming¡¯s eyes narrowed and she secretly said: ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    Gao Huan¡¯s burst of vitality looked extremely powerful, but he could only last for two or three breaths at most.  If Yan Fang could avoid Gao Huan's attack, he would win without taking action.  But since Gao Huan dared to explode like this, he would be sure of it.

    Facts have proved that Gao Huan, who was shooting straight, pointed directly at Yan Fang's true body, obviously identifying Yan Fang's location.

    Yan Fang in the five-color space did not know what was going on, but Gao Huan had already rushed to her with a sharp roar.  The proud smile on Yan Fang's face suddenly stiffened.

    "How is that possible?" Yan Fang said in disbelief and horror.  A series of spells were enough to deal with even a fifth-level magician for a while. How could Gao Huan kill him in the blink of an eye?

    Yan Fang was horrified in her heart, but her years of experience still allowed her to instinctively release the flowing wave blade that she had prepared long ago.  The fourth-grade high-quality paper talisman turned into a stream of water-colored light in Yan Fang's jade hand. The shimmering ripples of light flowed and turned into a seven-foot-long half-moon-shaped water blade.

    "Quick!" Like a half-moon-shaped water blade made of flawless crystal, under the urging of the curse, it instantly established a close connection with Yan Fang's spiritual thoughts. Driven by the spiritual thoughts, it instantly increased to extreme speed. The water flashed and half-moon  The water blade was already spinning and slashing towards Gao Huan.

    The Flowing Wave Blade looks like a bright stream of light, but its lethality is the strongest among the fourth-level water spells.  The rapidly rotating water blade maximizes the lethality of the flowing wave blade. Gao Huan is made of real steel and can cut him in half.

    ?????????????? But under the control of spiritual thoughts, the Flowing Wave Blade moves according to Yan Fang¡¯s mind, and there is absolutely no possibility of failure.  A fourth-level high-grade magician can use his spiritual thoughts to control spells outside his body, and the accuracy and power of his spells can be increased tenfold.  This is the power of the out-of-body realm.

    The Wave Blade Talisman is extremely precious, and Yan Fang doesn¡¯t want to waste this spell on Gao Huan unless he has to.  But under the critical situation, Yan Fang had no other choice.  After releasing the Liubo Blade almost instinctively, Yan Fang also breathed a sigh of relief.  Even if Wu Kong is made of steel and iron, he is only an outsider in martial arts and cannot withstand a blow from the Flowing Wave Blade.

    Yan Fang, who was confident of winning, opened her eyes wide, wanting to see how Gao Huan was cut into two pieces.  But he was shocked to see that Gao Huan suddenly raised his head and roared, and behind him appeared a huge white tiger looking up to the sky and roaring.

    Although the image of the white tiger is blurry, like a phantom, there is already a chilling tyrant who dominates the destruction of all things.

    Gao Huan's silent roar was in perfect harmony with the white tiger's roar. In an instant, there was only that roar in the world.  Its sound can move the heavens, and its breath can swallow human beings.

    Yan Fang, who used her spiritual thoughts to control the flowing light blade, felt her soul tremble. The spiritual thoughts that controlled the flowing light blade were actually shattered by the roar. Even though she was a divine soul, she was also shocked by the Yang Zhigang in the roar. Unable toFreely sluggish.

    Almost all the true disciples outside the field had the same expression as Yan Fang, dull, horrified, and in disbelief.

    Someone murmured: "It's actually the true meaning of martial arts condensed into a form, it's terrifying."

    "Is it the martial arts method? It's impossible!"

    Yin Yue pursed her lips tightly and looked solemn.  Gao Huan unexpectedly let go of martial arts. Although he has not yet formed a true martial arts form, it is enough to restrain any cultivator below the fifth level.  It is precisely because of this that Gao Huan was able to directly sense Yan Fang's soul and determine Yan Fang's location with the true meaning of martial arts.

    Originally, Gao Huan was thought to be a sinister rat, but in a blink of an eye he turned into an extremely ferocious tiger.  Yin Yue was very unhappy that she had made a mistake, and she also felt a little wary in her heart.  She cannot underestimate Gao Huan now.

    Among the crowd, only Feixue looked excited.  In her eyes, her brother is omnipotent, and it is reasonable to defeat Yan Fang. It is not unusual to understand the martial arts.

    Seeing Gao Huan about to defeat Yan Fang with one move, a sudden change occurred.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Generous Rewards

    The arrogant white tiger is a change that initially formed after the true meaning of Gao Huan's martial arts was combined with his vitality.  This is similar to the various rays of light emitted by using vitality. The difference is that there is a trace of Gao Huan's true martial arts meaning, which can reluctantly form the image of the white tiger.

    ?????????????????? But this white tiger statue has its form, but not its spirit. It can only barely help to increase the momentum of Gao Huan. There is still a long way to go before it can become a true martial arts image.

    Although the powerful warrior's true intention was instantly released, it shook away Yan Fang's spiritual intention to control the flowing wave blade, and frightened Yan Fang's soul.  But after all, Yan Fang is a fourth-level high-grade magician. His spirit is so strong that he wakes up immediately after being sluggish for a while.

    Seeing Gao Huan's claws coming at him like thunder, Yan Fang, who hated Gao Huan so much, became cruel and refused to dodge. Instead, she burned her own essence and blood and released the powerful and desperate magic Blue Blood Sword.

    Yan Fang's eyes turned, showing a look of determination. Facing Gao Huan's claws, he pinched his right hand into a sword and pointed a finger, and a streak of blood came out from the fingertips.

    Gao Huan knew something was wrong when he saw Yan Fang's eyes.  But the green blood sword responded to the thought, and the speed was unparalleled.  Gao Huan could only twist his body to avoid the vital points in his heart.

    The Jade Blood Sword, which burned blood and essence, was blazing and extremely corrosive. It easily penetrated Gao Huan's steel and iron bones, leaving a deep blood hole in Gao Huan's chest.  Gao Huan couldn't help but frown as he felt a severe burning pain like being grilled by flames, but his nerves, tempered by hundreds of battles, were as tough as old bamboo in the snow.  Stimulated by the severe pain, Gao Huan struck harder.

    With a tiger soul-stealing move, the claws condensed with the power of Gengjin were sharper than swords. The fourth-level Xuanming Water Armor was immediately broken into thousands of splashing water droplets.  Gao Huan's ten fingers were all inserted into Yan Fang's chest.

    Both of them were covered in flesh and blood, and it was extremely tragic.

    "Stop." The law enforcement elders outside the venue saw that something was not going well and hurriedly stopped.

    But under the severe pain, Yan Fang became even more fierce, her lips slightly opened as if she was wielding the Blue Blood Sword again.  Gao Huan opened his mouth first, and a mouthful of true energy spurted out. The poisonous feather needle hidden in his mouth, stimulated by the vitality, shot like an electric lasing, hitting Yan Fang between the eyebrows.

    The poisonous feather needle penetrated the back of Yan Fang's head, directly exploding a blood hole as big as a fist in the back of the head. Under the powerful penetration force, red and white blood spurted out several feet away.

    All the changes in Yan Fang¡¯s will were ended in an instant.  The ferocious light in his bright eyes gradually faded away, his neck went limp, and he died on the spot.

    Gao Huan stood up with his hands closed, watching calmly as Yan Fang fell to the ground.  Yan Fang wanted to kill him, so why didn't he want to kill Yan Fang?  Yan Fang really thought that he would care about the rules and dare to use his killing moves without restraint.

    Gao Huan, who stood as tall as a gun, had a blood hole as thick as his wrist on his chest. The blood hole almost penetrated Gao Huan's body.  Gao Huan's injuries were also very serious. If the blood hole was just two points away, Gao Huan's heart would be shattered.

    The people watching the battle outside the field were silent. The battle turned into a life-and-death fight.  The last person died on the spot.  The true disciples competed in skills, and no one died for more than ten years.  This brutal battle also alerted everyone.

    There was a murderous look in Yin Yue's eyes. It was unreasonable that Wu Kong really dared to kill people.  But with so many leaders and elders present, it was not Yin Yue's turn to speak.

    "A battle of this level can be stopped by several heavenly leaders.  However, there is nothing wrong with both sides fighting so hard and bloody.

    Whoever survives is the real winner.  Although it is a pity to lose a true disciple, since both parties chose to use the killing move without mercy, I have to bear the consequences of failure.

    The teacher is only responsible for teaching, not the nanny who takes care of his apprentices.

    Yan Fang died tragically on the spot. Miaoying didn't even blink. She just whispered: "Trash." This was Miaoying's evaluation of Yan Fang, and it was also her conclusion on the matter.

    A waste will die when it dies.  What else is there to say.  Of course, Miaoying would not leave a good impression on Gao Huan.  It's just that I can't afford to conflict with the law over trivial matters now.  The days ahead will be long and there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with Gao Huan.

    Ren Yunfei gently clapped his hands and said: "This Wu Kong blood warrior is fierce, scheming, and vicious. He is only a third-level practitioner, but he can already master the martial arts unexpectedly. He is truly a genius!"

    After finishing his comments, Ren Yunfei turned around and said to the other leaders: "I think he is also seriously injured, so I won't continue the competition. When he recovers from his injury, I will send him to practice in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond for half a year as a reward.  "

    Except for Miaoying, who had a cold face, the other leaders nodded, indicating that they had no objections.

    The law enforcement elders announced the leaders¡¯ decision on the spot, and the true disciples below could not suppress another burst of noise.

    Gao Huan killed someone, but instead of being punished, he was sent to the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  The sect's generous rewards really make them envious and jealous.It¡¯s over.

    Only a few true disciples have entered the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice.  For all true disciples, entering it is their greatest wish.

    Yin Yue and the true disciples of Zhuque Hall all looked ugly.  Although Yan Fang is not very popular, she comes from the same family, so she naturally has the same hatred against Gao Huan.

    Immediately, the deacon disciples carried Gao Huan to the side hall of the Patriarch Hall.

    Gao Huan covered his wound with a strange and thoughtful look on his face.  There is a female elder from the Xuanwu Hall who is responsible for treating the wounds. Her surname is Mo. She looks like a beautiful middle-aged woman. Her eyebrows are extremely kind and her demeanor is demure. She makes people feel close to her just by looking at her.

    "I'm scared" Elder Mo said with a smile.  "It's okay, it just hurts your stomach. Don't eat for ten days. And don't fight with others." Elder Mo explained while casting a spell.  A little white light emitted from her fingers, shining on the flesh and blood hole in Gao Huan's chest.  The hole healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This spell is called Marrow Finger. It seems powerful, but it only stimulates the body's potential and speeds up the healing process.  It is a rather overbearing and evil spell.  People with weak constitutions simply cannot bear such a burden.  But for Gao Huan, healing a hundred times faster would save him a lot of trouble.  Moreover, he is full of energy and blood, so this loss is nothing to him.

    Gao Huan stood up from the bed and bowed to Elder Mo formally to thank him.

    Elder Mo laughed and said, "You are a true disciple of the sect, so you don't have to be so polite." After thinking for a moment, he took out a white porcelain bottle and said, "This is Snow Shen Dan. It nourishes Qi and blood. Take one pill every day. Don't use more."

    "Thank you, Elder Mo." Gao Huan thanked him again.  Of course, a person like Elder Mo would not give away pills just because of a thank you.  Doing this is more to show favor to Gao Huan and express a sense of closeness and friendliness.  But no matter what, Gao Huan still appreciated it.

    The competition was not over yet. Gao Huan wanted to go to the front to watch the battle, but something was on his mind and he was not feeling well. After Gao Huan thanked Elder Mo, he rested on the bed next to him.

    Yan Fang's last blow was extremely powerful. Gao Huan hurriedly avoided his heart, but was pierced through the stomach by the finger sword.  This injury was nothing to Gao Huan, but the trouble was the bead hidden in his stomach.

    When Gao Huan was seriously injured, he could not sense the position of the bead despite the severe pain.  After Elder Mo used his marrow extraction finger, Gao Huan's flesh and blood was reborn, but he still couldn't sense the position of the bead.

    Lying quietly on the bed, Gao Huan calmed down and sensed the situation in his body.  Sure enough, the bead was gone.  Gao Huan was shocked. Could it be that the bead was shattered by the Blue Blood Sword?  But there are black strings on the beads. Even if the beads are broken, the strings will not break!

    ??The beads that were obtained with so much painstaking efforts were broken into pieces before we could understand their function.  Even with Gao Huan's tenacity, he couldn't help but feel depressed and angry.

    I thought it was safe enough to put it in the stomach, but who knew!  Gao Huan could only sigh in his heart, this was the extreme level of luck.

    If it were possible to return to the previous situation, Gao Huan would rather surrender than trade that bead for an insignificant victory.  As for Yan Fang's life, it was even less valuable in Gao Huan's eyes.

    After four consecutive battles, Gao Huan was not only seriously injured physically, but also felt very exhausted mentally.  After all, Gao Huan faced opponents with much higher cultivation than him.  The final battle was even more dangerous.  There is only a thin line between life and death.

    Feeling that the beads disappeared, Gao Huan was extremely disappointed and at the same time let go of his worries.  As soon as I relax, I feel extremely tired.  As soon as his eyes closed, he fell into a deep sleep.

    "Junior brother Wu Kong, let's go." The voice coming to his ears made Gao Huan immediately wake up from his deep sleep.

    Yikong was standing in front of Gao Huan and said with a smile on his face: "Junior Brother Wukong, you have shown your face this time."

    Gao Huan hurriedly stood up and said humbly: "It's still the result of Master's teachings, and it's also the power of Senior Brother's guidance."

    Yikong smiled slightly, "Junior brother is so humble." Yikong didn't think much of Gao Huan at first, but Gao Huan gave him too many surprises from the moment he kicked Si Kong unconscious.  Although his cultivation level is not high, he is courteous and courteous when dealing with others, but once he takes action, he is brave, decisive and ruthless.  Moreover, the city is extremely deep.

    Today, Gao Huan got another opportunity to enter the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice.  It is conceivable that Gao Huan already has a place in the hearts of Faxiang and other leaders.  Yi Kong should also adjust his attitude towards Gao Huan accordingly.

    Nearly all the people in the Patriarch Hall have left, except for the Dharma.  When Gao Huan saw him, he hurriedly said: "I have met the master." Gao Huan originally wanted to apologize and say something to forgive his disciple for being rude, but because of his temperament, he was afraid that going too far would be too much, so he only said one sentence.  thing.

    Dharma Xiang nodded his head in an indistinct manner, "Let's go."Then, he turned around and took the lead.

    The other disciples did not dare to say anything and followed the Dharma out of the Cave of Ten Thousand Calamities obediently.  Several people were filing in, Gao Huan was walking at the end, but he could always feel that several people in Sikong were always looking at him with their peripheral vision.

    There was jealousy, resentment, and even some awe in those eyes.

    Sikong was indeed a little in awe.  Gao Huan kicked him unconscious last time, which was a huge shame and humiliation for Sikong.  But when I saw it today, I realized that Gao Huan was indeed strong.  If everyone lets go, he will lose most of the time.  Sikong regretted offending Gao Huan, but he couldn't say anything soft at this time.

    Qikong and Shikong also have almost the same idea.  Gao Huan suddenly appeared, making them feel a great threat.  But Gao Huan's strength made them afraid.

    If possible, several people would be willing to take the opportunity to kill Gao Huan.  It's a pity that as long as Fa Xiang waits for Gao Huan personally, he knows that killing Gao Huan is a delusion.

    Although Dharma Prime doesn¡¯t like to talk, his meaning cannot be violated.  If you want to play tricks under the eyes of the Dharma Prime Minister, you are seeking death.

    With their own thoughts, the master and disciples arrived in front of the courtyard where Faxiang lived.

    Fa Xiang said without looking back: "Wukong stays, you all should disperse."

    Yikong and others hurried away after saluting, leaving only Gao Huan standing behind Fa Xiang, wondering why Fa Xiang had left him behind.

    ; ;

 Volume 1 Chapter 37 Xuanwu Yin and Yang Transformation

    "Sit." In the courtyard of the Faxiang, there is still the green Bodhi tree, the same pool of clear water, and the simple bamboo collapse. Even what the Faxiang said is still the word "sit".

    Everything seems to be no different from the day when Gao Huan became a true disciple.  Gao Huan could feel a subtle change in Fa Xiang's heart.

    It¡¯s not about being close and friendly, but a kind of appreciation.  Faxiang's face was still expressionless, but his appreciation was still clearly conveyed.

    Gao Huan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  It was at least a good thing that the Dharma Minister came to him this time.  Gao Huan did not regret killing Yan Fang in the competition.  Gao Huan didn't think someone like Fa Xiang would care about other people's lives.  But facing the extremely gloomy Dharma image, Gao Huan still felt unsure.

    "You performed very well." said the Dharma Prime Minister.

    Gao Huan hurriedly bowed, "They are all masters." Before he could finish his words, he was glanced at by the Faxiang. His gaze was as sharp as lightning, which seemed to penetrate into the deepest part of Gao Huan's heart, making Gao Huan feel a chill in his heart.  , I can no longer say the boring politeness on my lips.

    The Faxiang said slowly: "Wukong, your talent is very good, and you practice hard. This is good." After being looked at by the Faxiang, Gao Huan no longer dared to be modest, but just lowered his head slightly, showing a humble gesture.  .

    "After forming the White Tiger Wheel and the Blue Dragon Wheel, the next step is the Xuanwu Wheel. You will live here these few days to learn the Xuanwu Wheel. After you recover from your injury, you will go to the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice." said the Dharma Prime Minister.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised that Fa Xiang actually asked him to stay and learn Xuanwu Wheel.  It was normal to teach the Xuanwu Wheel. Gao Huan was a little flattered by letting him live here.  It's just that Fa Xiang's thoughts are gloomy and unpredictable, and Gao Huan doesn't think it's a good thing to be taken seriously by him.

    The courtyard of Dharma Prime Minister is not big, with only three main rooms.  Gao Huan set up two wooden benches casually in the corner of the living room as a resting place.

    Gao Huan and Fa Xiang live in the same courtyard, but they are still very uncomfortable.  Fortunately, Faxiang never eats, rarely sleeps, and has no need for washing.  Dharma Xiang sits on the bamboo raft under the tree almost every day, and remains motionless at the end of the day.

    After staying for two days, Gao Huan understood that he was like a little bug in the eyes of the Dharma Prime Minister.  As long as he doesn't look for trouble, Dharma Prime will ignore him, let alone pay attention to him.

    Gao Huan suffered a stomach injury and took Snow Shen Dan and Ning Yuan Dan every day.  With the support of the elixir, Gao Huan does not need to eat.  I just rest every day, and I can also find a few books to read in the Dharma Prime Minister¡¯s study.

    Since his rebirth, Gao Huan has been practicing hard every day and doing his best to survive.  I have never been so leisurely as now. I don¡¯t even do my daily homework and just relax every day.

    "It's a pity, it would be nice if the Dharma image could be replaced by Feixue." In his spare time, Gao Huan couldn't help but become dissatisfied with the Dharma image next to him.  With such a gloomy master next to him, although Gao Huan relaxed, there was still a tension in his heart, unable to truly relax his whole body.

    Three days passed leisurely like this. On the evening of the third day, the Dharma Minister called Gao Huan over.

    "After nourishing your qi and blood these past few days, your injury has been 70% or 80% better. Today I will talk about the changes of the Xuanwu Wheel."

    Gao Huan has long been tired of waiting. If there is no more movement from the Dharma Prime Minister, he will take the initiative to request.  Now that Dharma Prime Minister finally started giving lectures, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel happy.

    "In the past, Master Nagarshu of Feilong Temple traveled eastward to the Central Plains, and met Taiyi Daoyang Baiyang Celestial Master on the road. The two hit it off and sat down at Tianlu Mountain to discuss the Tao. As a result, Taiyi Daoyao acquired the Nine-Turn Golden Body Technique of the Great Sun.  The man on the tree combined the Vajra Indestructible Dharma of Tantric Buddhism and the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel of Taiyi to create the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    The five-phase Vajra Wheel has been perfected by powerful men of the Tantric Sect through the ages, and has become one of the most powerful body-protecting secrets in the world.  The five-phase Vajra wheel is divided into two layers: the outer Vajra and the inner and outer layers of the five phases. Among them, the Vajra Body Refining Method is dedicated to tempering the body.  The five-phase method is the way to refine the energy to defeat the enemy.  Only by combining the two sides can the five-phase Vajra Wheel be achieved.

    This secret method has been introduced to the Middle Earth, and it is already incomplete.  The sect only has the five-wheel secret method, but it lacks the most important Vajra Wheel.  The Vajra has gone through thousands of calamities without moving, achieving great freedom, great solidity, and eternity.  Without the Vajra Immovable Wheel, there is only the Five Phase Wheel, and ultimately it is impossible to reach the peak.  In other words, even the seventh level cannot be crossed.  "

    Dharma Xiang does not explain martial arts, but first talks about the origin of the five-phase Vajra Wheel.  These words were like a splash of cold water, making Gao Huan's heart immediately run cold.

    Gao Huan has been cultivating the Five-Phase Wheel of Vajra for more than ten years, and has understood the true meaning of martial arts in it. It can be said that he has practiced the Five-Phase Wheel of Vajra into the bone marrow and into the soul.  Before the Five Phases of Vajra are completed, if Gao Huan changes to other martial arts, it will not only be useless, but also harmful.

    Now the law says that the five-phase Vajra Wheel is missing a key mental method and cannot be completed.  Is there anything more deceptive than this in this world?  If Gao Huan hadn't had a calm mind, he would have been attacked by the Dharma Prime Minister at this time.He fainted out of anger.

    "Then what should I do, disciple? Please teach me, Master." Gao Huan calmed down and hurriedly bowed down and begged.

    This matter is no joke. If he fails to practice the Five Phases of the Vajra, Gao Huan is destined to be a sixth-level master for the rest of his life.  In this world, sixth-level masters can be considered powerful, but in the eyes of heaven-level masters, they are not much different from ants.  Sixth-level masters can only live at the mercy of others in Honglian Temple.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s opinion, he must at least advance to the seventh level and become a member of the heavenly level before he can be qualified to escape from Honglian Temple, and only then can he be qualified to talk about freedom.

    Faxiang said: "There are three ways. The first is to go to Feilong Temple to find the complete copy. However, the real copy of Feilong Temple is in the hands of Shifang Buddha, who is a ninth-level grandmaster. Even if we gather the power of the sect, we can  There's nothing we can do about him." When Fa Xiang said this, he glanced at Gao Huan, meaning that you don't even need to think about this method.

    "The second way is to practice other Buddhist secrets and recreate a unique skill yourself."

    Faxiang looked into Gao Huan's eyes and said calmly: "The second method is easier. I have seven kinds of Buddhist fragments here, all of which are the supreme secrets of the Buddha. If you can understand them, it is not a delusion to break through to the heaven level.  .¡±

    Gao Huan remained silent, how could it be so easy to create a technique?  What's more, there are still seven fragments of Buddhism, and each fragment contains the supreme Buddhist teachings. Although he is confident, he does not feel that he is smarter than all Buddhist masters in the past and present.

    Seeing Gao Huan's silence, Faxiang said again: "The last way is to go to Taiyi Road to find the Nine Turns of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique and the Five-phase Heavenly Wheel. If you refer to both sides, you can always break through the limit of the heaven level. This method is the best way.  There is hope for success.¡±

    Gao Huan couldn't help but said: "Disciple heard that Taoist Master Yuanyang of Taiyi Dao is also the supreme master. Which method has the best chance of success?"

    The Dharma Prime Minister took out a small jade tablet and said: "This is the Haoyang Order. One year later, the gate of Taiyi Mountain will be opened to recruit talents from all over the world. With this order, you can directly enter the mountain gate. With a formal status, you will always have the opportunity to learn  On the great day, the Nine Transformations of the Golden Body Technique will be performed."

    Gao Huan's heart moved. The Dharma images were so completely prepared. It must have been planned in advance.  All said and done, Dharma still wanted him to enter the Taiyi Path.

    Gao Huan pretended to be hesitant and said: "That disciple is wearing a Vajra Five Phase Wheel, I'm afraid he won't be able to hide it from them."

    Fa Xiang shook his head slightly and said: "In front of Yuanyang Dao Lord, the martial arts you practice cannot be hidden at all. The Five Phases of the Diamond Wheel is quite popular in China. Not only is there no problem if you know this, but you can practice the Nine Turns of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.  the right person.¡±

    Gao Huan felt cold in his heart. Didn¡¯t this Dharma figure calculate all this ten years ago?  Thinking that what Yi Kong and they were practicing were Buddhist remnant techniques, Gao Huan felt that Fa Xiang must have had a premeditated plan.  I just don¡¯t know what Dharma Xiang wants to do.

    The Faxiang said: "You don't have to be anxious, think about it slowly. Today I will teach you the Xuanwu Wheel first." After the Faxiang said this, he acted as if nothing was wrong, and just explained the Xuanwu Wheel.  "The Xuanwu Wheel has a total of eight postures of turtle and snake, also known as the yin and yang transformation of Xuanwu. The turtle and snake, one static and one moving, one yin and one yang, are the most important of the five phases of the wheel. To form this wheel, you must connect movement and stillness.  , understand yin and yang, and make yin and yang into one, then we can get the true meaning of Xuanwu"

    Although Gao Huan wanted to blow up the Dharma with one punch, he could only endure and listen to the Dharma's explanation.  He has no way out now, he can only refine the Five Phase Wheel first and then see if there is any solution.

    In the next seven days, Dharma Prime Minister explained to Gao Huan the two-hour Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes every evening.  There may be problems with Dharma Xiang's character, but there is absolutely no problem with his level as a heaven-level powerhouse.

    Even though I don¡¯t like to talk too much, every sentence of the Dharma can touch on the most important point.  Moreover, he can be in a high position and directly solve the problem for Gao Huan fundamentally.

    Gao Huan has been listening to Dharma Prime Minister¡¯s lectures these days, and many things that were previously unclear became suddenly clear to him.  After a few days, Gao Huan's previous practice was completely sorted out, and there was no longer any doubt.  It is the most mysterious martial arts dharma, and the dharma also points out the direction of Gao Huan's efforts.

    When the Prime Minister asked Gao Huan to leave, Gao Huan was still a little reluctant to leave.  With such a strong person guiding you, you will avoid countless detours.  This is more practical and useful than practicing in the Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    ; ;

 Volume 1, Chapter 38: Nine Transformations of the Golden Body

    "What exactly does the Dharma want to do"

    Facing the half-moon in the sky, Gao Huan pondered this question over and over again.

    There is a magic circle in Honglian Temple to regulate the climate, and there is a warm water lake at your feet. Honglian Temple is like spring all year round.  On a cool night, lying in the yard and admiring the quiet and clear night sky is also a beautiful thing to cultivate your body and mind.

    After staying at Faxiang¡¯s house for ten days and taking only elixirs every day to nourish Qi and blood, Gao Huan¡¯s injuries were 90% healed.  Listening to Dharma lectures every day, Gao Huan reorganized what he had learned in the past and made great progress in both his own cultivation and his understanding of martial arts.

    But these improvements cannot make Gao Huan happy.  The Dharma Minister's words cast a shadow over his future.

    Being unable to advance to the heaven level is not a problem for most people.  But for Gao Huan, it was intolerable.

    The reason why Gao Huan can persevere is because there is hope of liberation ahead.  Once you reach the heavenly level, you can get rid of this life of slavery. You can lead Feixue to find a place you like and enjoy a free life.

    Those words of Dharma Prime Minister shattered Gao Huan¡¯s hope.  In the future, he will always be driven by others, and his life and death will be controlled by others. This kind of life is really too torture for Gao Huan.

    Compared with other disciples of the sect, they have never tasted the taste of freedom and happiness, so naturally they will not have such a strong desire for freedom like Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan asked himself that he was thoughtful and had a certain understanding of people's hearts.  According to what Fa Xiang said, Fa Xiang wanted Gao Huan to sneak into Shi Tai Dao and learn the Nine Turns of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique.

    "Could it be that the Nine Turns of the Great Sun Golden Body Technique is very important to the Dharma, so that's why I tried every means to let him learn it.  Taiyi Dao has the ninth-level Grand Master Yuanyang Daojun sitting in charge. No matter what the Dharma Prime Minister has in mind, he will never dare to do it blatantly.  Such a roundabout approach is a very reasonable explanation.

    Thinking about this, Gao Huan is even more embarrassed.  It seems interesting to talk about Infernal Affairs and Neiying.  But with his Tianlian Sect identity, once exposed, he would definitely die.

    Taiyiyi is one of the four great sects. It is a truly famous and upright sect. It has been passed down for thousands of years. It has many strong people and unlimited potential.  Even the Xuanyuan Dynasty, which was in charge of the imperial power in China, had to show great respect to Taiyi Yiyi and confer the title of True King on the head of Taiyiyi.

    In fact, the Four Great Dao Sects and the Five Great Buddhist Sects were all sects bestowed by the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and were well-known and upright sects supported by the state.

    Sects like the Tianlian Sect are evil sects that are not recognized by the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so they can only hide in the mountains and cannot appear openly in the world.  If it weren't for the fact that the sect had several heaven-level experts with great strength, they would have been wiped out by the Xuanyuan Dynasty long ago.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the reach of the heavenly level, no matter how strong the power of the imperial power is, it must be thrown into a trap.  In this world, only those who are strong in heaven have the strength to get rid of many worldly interferences, and they will be respected no matter where they go.

    Although disciples from famous and upright sects will not come to kill them, if they meet disciples of Tianlian Sect in the rivers and lakes, they will definitely act heroically and kill demons.  Not to mention that Gao Huan wanted to sneak into Taiyi's sect to respond internally.  This matter is so bad that not only Gao Huan will die after being discovered, but even Honglian Temple will be in trouble.

    Going to Taiyi Road to play Infernal Affairs is the last option.  If possible, Gao Huan is still willing to try other methods.  He can barely express his spiritual thoughts now. If he advances to the fourth level of Tongli, he may be able to follow the path of a cultivator.

    When the time comes, if you concentrate on tempering your spiritual thoughts, even if the Vajra Five Phase Wheel stops reaching the sixth level, Gao Huan will be able to enter the heavenly level.

    This matter is easy to say, but throughout the ages, there have been many amazing and talented people, but few of them have mastered both magic and martial arts.

    "Spells are to temper spiritual thoughts, use spiritual thoughts to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, sense the laws of heaven and earth, and release various spells.

    Martial arts is about tempering the physical body and the soul, and the two are constantly blending. Finally, the soul and the physical body are completely integrated, regardless of each other.

    ??Simply put, magic requires spiritual thoughts to be released, while martial arts requires spiritual thoughts to be restrained.  The higher the level, the greater the differences between the two. By the time they reach the seventh level, the two are completely opposite.

    Gao Huan has been practicing martial arts for so many years, and he has a natural keen sense of martial arts.  Gao Huan didn't know if it was because of Wukong's body or because of his special talent after reincarnation.  But his talent in martial arts is obvious.

    In terms of magic, Gao Huan obviously does not have very good talent.  I learned several low-level spells from Feixue, but never mastered any of them.  Gao Huan knew that he could not be distracted, so he devoted himself to practicing the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    As a result, Dharma told him that there was something wrong with the five-phase Vajra wheel.  Gao Huan really wished he could punch that expressionless monster monk.

    Gao Huan thought hard and couldn't think of any way to solve the problem.  To reach the sixth level of high qualityIn the world, even with Gao Huan's genius and the support of the sect, Gao Huan estimates that it will take at least twenty years.

    Anyone who can advance to the sixth level of martial arts before the age of forty is a well-deserved genius.  According to the records of the sect, for more than a thousand years, no more than ten people have been able to advance to the sixth level of martial arts at the age of forty.

    And almost all of these people eventually became heaven-level warriors.

    Gao Huan estimates that he can reach the sixth level of martial arts in twenty years. He is already optimistic and cannot be more optimistic.  However, the sixth level of martial arts is still a bit far away, and the Dharma Prime Minister said that he would become a disciple of the Taiyi Dao in just one year.

    If there is no good solution within a year, Gao Huan has no choice but to take the risk.

    Gao Huan was in a tangled mood and stayed up all night.

    Early the next morning, while Gao Huan was still doing breathing exercises, he heard someone knocking on the door.  The familiar rhythm of knocking on the door made Gao Huan know Feixue was coming even before he opened the door.

    Gao Huan breathed out slowly and finished his homework early. Gao Huan opened the door and welcomed Feixue in.

    As soon as Feixue entered the door, she pouted and complained: "Brother, I've been here several times, but you're always not here." Feixue, who was dressed in a white dress, had a pretty face and charming, crescent-like eyes. She wore a white dress.  Her exposed calves are crystal white, her white phoenix-patterned short boots are exquisite and gorgeous, and her whole body is filled with youth and cuteness. People can't help but want to get close to her when they see her.

    Gao Huan flicked Feixue's crystal white forehead with his finger, "I'm at Master's place, how did I know you were coming!"

    Feixue glared at Gao Huan angrily, covered her forehead and cried out in pain: "Don't ruin my beautiful face! They still rely on this to cheat me into eating and drinking"

    Gao Huan chuckled and welcomed Feixue into the room.  Although it was unlikely that anyone would eavesdrop on their conversation, for safety reasons, Gao Huan still warned Feixue with a coded message not to say important secret words.

    Feixue naturally understood. Although she didn't know why Gao Huan was so nervous, she still started gossiping casually.

    "By the way, my brother killed Yan Fang during the battle, but it aroused public outrage throughout the Suzaku Hall. My senior sisters all clamored for your good looks!" After a pause, he added: "Well done, that woman  It¡¯s so weird and annoying to watch.¡±

    Gao Huan smiled, "She wants to seek death, and I can't do anything about it. But I can't explain it clearly. I just try to avoid meeting people from Suzaku Hall in the future."

    While chatting, Gao Huan wrote down his recent situation on the table.  Finally, he told Feixue that he might go to Taiyi Road.  With Feixue's keen eyesight, it was natural that she would not be able to see clearly what Gao Huan wrote.

    At the end, Feixue¡¯s face was full of worry.  Gao Huan told her countless times that when she achieved success in cultivation, he would take her away from the sect and live a free and easy life.

    Feixue doesn¡¯t know why Gao Huan rejects the sect¡¯s life so much, but Gao Huan¡¯s ideal is her ideal.  For Gao Huan, Feixue will always provide unconditional support.

    Now, Gao Huan is going to Taiyi Road.  This change was beyond Feixue's expectation.  Although she is young, she also knows how dangerous it is to go to Taiyi Road.

    Gao Huan smiled confidently and signaled Feixue not to worry about him.  Gao Huan took out a small jade box from his belt and said, "Here are two chalcedony pills for you. I'll keep those two for use."

    Feixue shook his head and said: "I am now concentrating on cultivating my spiritual thoughts. The chalcedony pill is a pill for refining bones and marrow. It would be a waste for me to use it. Brother, you should keep it for yourself."

    Gao Huan could not refuse and said: "You take it first, I will go to the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to cleanse the marrow and refine the body. The Chalcedony Pill is of no use to me anymore."

    Feixue and Gao Huan are of course not polite, they are just saying it to make the most reasonable distribution.  Since Gao Huan said no, it really meant no need.  Feixue put away the chalcedony pill and said with a double entendre: "Brother, you should be cautious and don't rush forward blindly"

    Gao Huan rubbed Feixue's forehead lovingly and said, "I understand, stop nagging like an old woman. You are only fifteen!"

    Feixue said angrily: "I'm like this, isn't it because my brother doesn't make people worry?" Then he said earnestly: "Whatever you do, you have to use your brain. Think about it, you still have a younger sister to take care of.  Woolen cloth!"

    Gao Huan burst out laughing

    The two brothers and sister have not spoken since the competition. When they meet again, they don't need to be as sneaky as when they were disciples. Except for some taboo topics, they can talk freely.

    It was not until evening that Feixue left.

    Gao Huan stayed at his residence for another ten days. After his injuries were completely healed, Gao Huan went to see the Dharma Minister again.

    Time is running out, and Gao Huan must seize the half-year training time in the Red Lotus Holy Pond awarded by the sect.  And he is now at the critical moment of understanding the yin and yang changes of Xuanwu.  If you go to the Red Lotus Holy Pond, you will be able to show your best.?Effect.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 Red Lotus Sacred Pond

    In the chaotic void, a huge red lotus bloomed.

    The lotus with twelve petals is as red as blood, and the crystal light flows endlessly in the red lotus, just like the deep starry sky in the sky, forming an extremely complex space world.

    Looking from a distance, the many red lotuses bloom proudly in the sky, seeming to gather all the essence of vitality in the world into one.  It is as red as blood, but it has a sacred, solemn and grand meaning.

    After moving from the magic circle of Ten Thousand Tribulation Cave to this place, before Gao Huan could see the surrounding situation clearly, he involuntarily turned into a stream of light and fell into the red lotus.

    Gao Huan originally thought that the Red Lotus Sacred Pond looked like a huge pool. After entering the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, Gao Huan was shocked to find that the Red Lotus Sacred Pond was vast and boundless. As far as he could see, the essence of vitality was flowing crystal clear, and there was no end in sight.  Here, it turns out to be a huge ** space.

    The essence of vitality condensed into a little stream of light, and the vitality in the entire space was actually more viscous than water.  Gao Huan continued to rise and rise under the huge buoyancy of the vitality essence.

    Until Gao Huan absorbed the vitality and the essence of the external vitality to reach a balance, Gao Huan stopped floating and barely stood upright.

    The endless vitality essence around him stimulated Gao Huan's body from all directions.  For a moment, Gao Huan seemed to have acupuncture points all over his body ready to move, as if he wanted to force open the endless vitality essence.

    Gao Huan knew that this was just an illusion when he came into contact with the essence of endless vitality for the first time.  As soon as the true energy is circulated, an endless stream of vitality will penetrate into the acupoints.  The best thing is that those energies are pure and gentle.  Although there is an endless supply, it is completely under Gao Huan's control.

    In fact, although the essence of vitality here is pure and rich, it is just suitable for his level.  There will never be a situation where his body is burst by the massive amount of vitality.

    "In the Red Lotus Holy Pond, it's like taking high-grade Yuan Ning Dan continuously.  There will never be a danger of lack of vitality.  The endless essence of vitality is still nourishing Gao Huan's flesh and bones all the time.  Under the soaking of vitality essence, Gao Huan felt even more relaxed. It seemed that he could circulate his vitality like this forever without feeling tired.

    The body and mind will become particularly sensitive under the stimulation of vitality.  Under the billions of tiny rays of vitality essence, countless holes appeared on Gao Huan's body.

    After combining the essence of spiritual thoughts and vitality, Gao Huan found that his body was enlarged a thousand times, and the small sweat pores became the size of a bowl, and the fine and tough steel-like bones were also full of holes, looking hollow and brittle.  , there is no strong and hard feeling at all.

    Furthermore, there are many hidden injuries inside the body.  Those were the many injuries he had suffered in the past ten years, as well as the many hidden injuries left by practicing martial arts. Although they were healed on the surface, they left traces on his muscles, bones, organs, and meridians, destroying the coordination and integrity of his body.  Subtleties destroy the breathing and absorption of vitality.

    Gao Huan's proud body was riddled with holes and tattered by the fine light of vitality.  This discovery shocked Gao Huan even more.

    He thought that his body had become extremely powerful under the tempering of the Five Phases of Vajra.  Only now did I realize how rough his Vajra Five Phase Wheel was.  It also further proves the words of Dharma from the side.  This Vajra Five Phase Wheel lacks the most critical method and cannot cultivate a true Vajra Indestructible Body.

    Fortunately, with this opportunity to enter the Red Lotus Holy Pond to practice, Gao Huan was able to realize his own problem.  If you can cultivate the Xuanwu Yin and Yang Transformation here, you will not only be able to advance your cultivation further, but also directly enter the fourth level of the power stage, and even the many hidden injuries in the body will be healed as before.

    At this point, Gao Huan also knew the importance of the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  Without the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan doesn't know how long it will take before he discovers the many hidden injuries on his body.  The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the body, and the harder it is to repair these hidden injuries.

    Gao Huan also understood why Yin Yue, Long Yu and others entered the fifth-level high-grade level so quickly.  That was not only a personal genius, but also because of the help of the Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    If he can practice in the Red Lotus Holy Pond for half a year every year, Gao Huan is sure to reach the sixth level within ten years.

    Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, everything is difficult first and then easy.  The higher the level, the harder it is to advance.  A cultivator like Yin Yue who has reached the fifth level of high-level cultivation is only one step away from the sixth level.  But under normal circumstances, it would take at least ten years for Yin Yue to break through to the sixth level.

    As for the seventh level, under normal circumstances, not even one of ten thousand sixth-level high-grade people can break through.  Those below level seven can rely on hard work and talent, as well as external support.  Above level seven, some extremely harsh conditions are required.

    Although there are several heaven-level experts in the Tianlian Sect, they only managed to pass the test after hundreds of years of accumulation and the protection of the sect's secret method.

    Without the help of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan would never have been able to reach the sixth level within ten years.

    ?There are no sun, moon or stars in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, only the essence of vitality that always shines brightly.  Although he does not have a precise timekeeping device, Gao Huan can judge the approximate time by relying on his exquisite biological clock.

    At first, Gao Huan was not eager to practice the Xuanwu Yin and Yang Transformation.  Use the blue dragon and white tiger wheels to absorb vitality, and combine it with the blue dragon's sea-turning legs and the white tiger's seven evil claws to temper the body, absorb the vitality to the maximum extent, and repair hidden injuries on the body.

    With the support of endless vitality essence, it is not easy to repair the hidden wounds of the body.  And tempering the body seems to be endless.  Although there is some progress every day, it is impossible to perfect the body in half a year.

    There are many reasons for this. The most important thing is that Gao Huan's cultivation level is too low and he cannot truly absorb all the essence of vitality.  The second is that the operating techniques are too rough, making it difficult to temper the body to the most subtle level.  The third is that the time is too short, and Gao Huan cannot be wasted here every day.

    According to Gao Huan's calculations, it took him about sixty days to repair the hidden injuries in his body one by one.  The healing of hidden injuries also allows internal strength and vitality to flow more smoothly, and the body becomes more coordinated and balanced.  After two months of saving, Qinglong and Baihu became extremely pure.

    The advancement of vitality and spiritual thoughts has also made the Dharma of Qinglong and White Tiger clearer. Gao Huan's true meaning of martial arts seems to have been condensed into substance.  His body is at least twice as strong as before he came in.

    During the sixty days, Gao Huan also deduced the many changes of Xuanwu Yin and Yang in his mind every day.  Although I haven't started practicing yet, I already have little understanding of the yin and yang transformation of Xuanwu.

    Xuanwu Yin and Yang change together, the mind and body change.  Tai is the physical technique of the Eight Forms of Turtle and Snake, which is used for fighting and recuperating the body.  The heart is the Xuanwu Yin and Yang Jue, which is a secret method used to breathe out vitality.

    "The tortoise is still. The snake is moving. If you get its stillness, you will know its yin, and if you understand its movement, you will know its yang. When Xuanwu's yin and yang change, the most important thing is to know yin and yang, and understand the movement and stillness. Make the yin and yang blend, and the movement and stillness become one"

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan suddenly had a flash of enlightenment in his heart.  "In ancient elixirs, all the methods have to adjust Kanli and bring together the dragon and the tiger. The Xuanwu Wheel is the third wheel. The key point is that the Qinglong Wheel and the White Tiger Wheel must be coordinated into one, so that the dragon and tiger meet, and the Xuanwu Wheel is formed naturally.  "

    Dharma taught Gao Huan for several days. Although he did not point out this point, he repeatedly emphasized the role of the blue dragon and white tiger wheels, and said that although the five wheels belong to different categories, they are actually one.  He also explained to Gao Huan in detail the principles of the change of the five elements.

    Gao Huan figured out the most critical obstacle, but was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he repeatedly deduced various changes and possibilities.  After a few days, Gao Huan began to practice after thinking about all possible changes.

    This kind of calmness and calmness is the precious quality that makes Gao Huan different from ordinary people, and it is also one of the keys to Gao Huan's success.

    The green dragon belongs to wood, and the white tiger belongs to metal. This is the change of white tiger overcoming the blue dragon, but Xuanwu belongs to water, and the water of Xuanwu can harmonize the changes of metal and wood.  It is also consistent with the principles of the Five Elements.

    You must know that the five-phase wheel is a transformation of the five-phase celestial wheel of Taiyi.  The Five-phase Heavenly Wheel is a high-level magic that is based on the five elements and mobilizes the power of the five elements.  The changes are really amazing.

    However, in the hands of Master Nagarjuna, the changes in the five elements were simplified into the five elements of vitality, and combined with the methods of astrology and chakras, the current Vajra Five Phase Wheel was created.

    Although Gao Huan is not proficient in the changes in the Five Elements, he is by no means unfamiliar with them.  The principle of application of the Five Elements taught by Fa Xiang explains the Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes thoroughly and clearly, which can be used as the general outline of Gao Huan's practice.

    The vitality of the seven acupoints of the Qinglong Wheel gathers and slowly moves downwards, and the vitality of the White Tiger Wheel slowly ascends. The two vitality energies of Qinglong and White Tiger meet at Gao Huan's heart.

    The two natures of the conflicting vitality do not simply come together, but slowly rotate through the heart, mouth, and acupoints.

    The acupoint at the mouth of the heart is the fundamental acupoint of the Xuanwu Wheel.  Stimulated by the two energies of different natures, and supported by the immeasurable vitality from outside, the acupuncture point in Gao Huan's heart began to pulsate.

    That is not the beating of the heart, but the vibration of vitality through the acupoints, causing the vitality of the whole body to change accordingly.  This moment is also very dangerous. If one is not good, the two kinds of energy will explode in the heart, mouth and acupoints.  Even if Gao Huan survived, he would still be seriously injured.  This half year of practice was completely wasted.

    In Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, the two phases of green dragon and white tiger formed by spiritual thoughts were also intertwined. Slowly, the true meaning of the two martial arts naturally separated into dynamic and static yin and yang. Among the green dragon and white tiger, the intertwined turtle and snake evolved.  out.

    Boom, the acupoints all over Gao Huan's body vibrated and roared, and the acupoints in his heart suddenly opened.  The pure essence flows in from the heart, mouth, and acupoints like a tide.  Under the guidance of Gao Huan's divine will, the intertwined tortoise and snake forms were formed.

    The Xuanwu Wheel was formed like this.

    "Know Yin and Yang, understand movement and stillness." Know the turtles and snakes in the sea.The formation of yin and yang and the changes in movement and stillness of yin and yang allowed Gao Huan to understand the truth of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, a shining blue star suddenly rose in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The azure starlight became more and more powerful, and in the blink of an eye, Gao Huan's true meaning of martial arts was condensed into three Dharma forms and drowned.  Gao Huan's heart was shocked. He didn't know why, but the blue starlight suddenly turned into ten big characters.

    "Chaos is divided into yin and yang, and the stars are endlessly changing."

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 The Promise Star Transformation

    "Chaos is divided into yin and yang, and the stars are endlessly changing."

    The ten large characters drawn by the azure starlight are each about a foot in diameter, with octagonal lights hanging down, and the majestic purple light shines through the azure blue.  The big characters hang high above the sea of ??consciousness, and the divine light shines proudly, like the sun in the sky.

    These ten characters were completely different from any other characters, and Gao Huan would never recognize them.  But for some reason, Gao Huan immediately understood the meaning of these ten words when he saw them.

    "Chaos is divided into yin and yang, and the stars are endlessly changing." What exactly do these ten words mean, and where did they come from.  Gao Huan's mind was spinning, thinking about the origin of the ten words.

    From Gao Huan¡¯s point of view, everything always makes sense, and there are always laws for the movement of heaven and earth.  There are countless wonderful and unspeakable things in the world, but you just don't know the reason.

    The ten characters that appear in his consciousness will not appear for no reason.  There must always be an origin, a cause and effect.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gao Huan felt that there were two possibilities.  One is the immortal spiritual thoughts of the sect's predecessors contained in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond. Because he had a wonderful understanding of Yin and Yang, touched his inspiration, and gave birth to a speech, it turned into ten big characters and appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.

    The other possibility is that the bead broke and disappeared.  For some unknown reason, it appeared again.

    Gao Huan was still guessing at the reason, but a sudden change occurred in his consciousness, leaving him in no mood to speculate on these things.

    After the ten large characters shone for a while, the divine light suddenly converged, and the ten large characters rotated and converged into a blue star.  The starlight is still in the shape of an octagon, with the azure divine light shining inside the octagon, and the purple divine light shooting out from the tip of the horn. The light is bright but not overwhelming, but it seems to be eternal.

    The Octagonal Star does not stand still, but rotates silently.  It's just that it has a strange shape. No matter how it rotates, it looks the same.

    During the rotation, the Octagonal Star is constantly absorbing vitality.  Moreover, the power of absorption continues to increase.

    At the beginning, the Octagonal Star could not absorb as much vitality as Gao Huan could absorb from one acupoint.  But soon, the energy absorbed by the Octagonal Star doubled.

    Gao Huan tried to control the Octagonal Star, but found that except for the movement of his mind, he couldn't even control his little finger.  The three rounds of Qinglong, White Tiger, and Xuanwu were all controlled by the Octagonal God Star and breathed out vitality crazily, completely out of Gao Huan's control.

    As the speed of absorbing vitality became faster and faster, Gao Huan became more and more shocked, even scared.

    Gao Huan himself opened fourteen acupoints, and after forming the Xuanwu Wheel, he opened another acupoint.  But the speed at which the fifteen acupoints absorb vitality is far less than the absorption speed of the Octagonal Star.

    Endless vitality poured in from fifteen acupoints, and Gao Huan felt like he would be destroyed at any time.  Gao Huan's current situation is like using a narrow sewer to drain floods. A channel that is too narrow will eventually be unable to accommodate the rising tide of vitality. In the end, not only the fifteen acupoints will be washed away, but also Gao Huan himself will be destroyed.  The concentrated energy is bursting.

    Under Gao Huan¡¯s horrified gaze, the constant influx of vitality energy stretched the acupoints bit by bit, and the meridians were also being broadened and widened by the vitality force.

    This situation means that Gao Huan will be able to expel vitality several times faster in the future.  The transformed meridians laid a solid foundation for Gao Huan to open his acupuncture points in the future.

    Gao Huan's meridians used to be like tiny streams, but now they have all been transformed into surging rivers.  If Gao Huan's acupoints were as small as pores before, now all of Gao Huan's acupoints are like wide-open mouths.

    The difference of ten times and hundreds of times makes Gao Huan's efficiency of absorbing vitality and moving vitality increase to an incredible level.  In other words, Gao Huan's body has not changed, but the amount of food he eats has increased dozens of times, and his strength has also increased dramatically.  Although Gao Huan is still at the third level, he is now a fifth-level high-grade warrior and will not be at a disadvantage for a while.

    From the perspective of the transformation, of course it is good.  However, this transformation is a forced expansion of the meridians and acupoints to the extreme.  If Gao Huan hadn't already gained some strength that was as heavy as mercury, and had cultivated for another sixty days, healed all the hidden injuries in his body, and re-tempered his body, he would have been bursting with vitality long ago.

    Even so, Yuan Qi's almost brutal expansion of meridians and acupoints also left very, very serious injuries on Gao Huan's body.

    But the Octagonal Star is like an abyss that can never be filled. No matter how much vitality is penetrated, there is no sense of satisfaction.  If this continues, Gao Huan won't be able to hold on for long.

    The feeling of waiting for death is unbearable. Gao Huan desperately wanted to stop everything, but he felt like ants were moving Mount Tai. No matter how hard he tried, he would not get any response.

    "Damn, I haven't lived enough yet!" Facing death, it was still such a weird and meaningless death, Gao Huan couldn't calm down anymore, and couldn't help but cursed in his spiritual thoughts.

    At this moment, Gao Huan feltThe Xuanwu Wheel vibrated, and the other six acupoints related to it were suddenly opened by the influx of vitality.  The six acupuncture points were opened again, giving Gao Huan a chance to breathe when his body reached its limit.

    The other acupoints of the Xuanwu Wheel are also constantly being expanded. Although Gao Huan cannot control his body, he can feel the severe pain of changes in flesh and blood.

    Gao Huan seemed to be torn apart, roasted by flames, frozen by ice, divided by blades, suffocated by water, and buried by thick soil. Many changes in vitality penetrated through the body into every inch of Gao Huan's blood, and penetrated deeply.  Deep in Gao Huan's nerves.

    The most frightening thing is that there seems to be no limit to the pain these pains can exert on spiritual thoughts, let alone feeling numb due to the accumulation of pain.  Gao Huan had never endured such tremendous pain. Although his mind was extremely tenacious, he was about to collapse in pain in the end.

    The more vitality he absorbs, the further Gao Huan's body falls.

    The Red Lotus Holy Pond is a strange place that connects the Nine Heavens and Six Paths.  After the transformation and absorption of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, the essence of vitality continued to precipitate and condense, forming the current Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    The vitality is divided into levels according to the concentration. Gao Huan's cultivation is shallow and he can only absorb the vitality from the most superficial layer.  The huge demand for vitality from the Octagonal Star also made Gao Huan involuntarily fall into the depths of the Red Lotus.

    The further down you go, the more the essence of vitality condenses. Now the essence of vitality around Gao Huan has crystallized into a pure liquid state, as viscous as rice porridge.  Even with Gao Huan's own cultivation level, he wouldn't be able to reach such a deep place.

    The Octagonal Star is constantly extracted, and the newly opened six acupoints cannot meet the needs of the Octagonal Star.  There was a strong stimulation of vitality outside and the impact of the Octagonal Star inside. Gao Huan's eyes were shocked, and his eye orifices were opened. Then, his mouth, ear, navel, and perineal orifices were forcibly opened one after another.

    The vitality rushes in along the newly opened acupoints.  The octagonal star in Gao Huan's consciousness is getting brighter and brighter.  The shining divine light is also spreading.

    The acupuncture points were still being opened, and Gao Huan, who was suffering a lot, felt like time had stood still, and only the pain was almost eternal.  Taking advantage of the seven orifices on his face being opened and stimulated by vitality, Gao Huan briefly woke up from the pain.

    Gao Huan knew that the Eight Angular Star must be terminated immediately.  Otherwise, even if he could reach the sky in one step and open 99 major acupoints and 266 hidden acupoints all over his body, and enter the ninth level of Yuanli in one fell swoop, Gao Huan would have completely turned into an idiot before that.

    Without mind, there is no point even if this body becomes invincible.  What's more, in the depths of the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, there is still the sect leader, Supreme Lord Jie Le, who is retreating.  Once he notices something strange, Gao Huan will never end well.

    After the thirty-six acupoints are opened, all the meridians in the whole body are connected and expanded to the limit. The vitality breathed out by the thirty-six acupoints is integrated and penetrated without any obstruction. It is the highest level of the fifth-level combined force.

    Gao Huan took the opportunity to stir up his soul and suddenly threw himself into the eight-pointed star.

    "Boom, boom, boom" In an instant, only endless thunder exploded in Gao Huan's soul.  The thunderous thunder beyond all imagination was like a landslide and a tsunami, destroying the world.  Indescribable and irresistible power burst out, and Gao Huan's soul was immediately shattered into countless pieces.

    One billionth of an instant later, under the miraculous power of the Octagonal Star, Gao Huan's soul was reorganized according to wonderful laws.  Gao Huan himself was not even aware of the whole process.

    In his perception, there was just a loud bang, and then he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw billions of constellations shining brightly in the deep blue starry sky.

    "Is this the starry sky?" As Gao Huan's thoughts turned, billions of starlights spiraled, and countless streams of light converged into a ball, eventually forming an eight-pointed star.

    In fact, the interior of the Octagon is comparable to the starry sky in the universe, profound and endless.  Gao Huan's spirit could only roam within a very small area.

    "Chaos is divided into yin and yang, and the stars are endlessly changing."

    Ten octagonal inscriptions float around Gao Huan's mind, forming an almost closed space.  Suddenly, ten divine texts exploded at the same time, and the scene in front of Gao Huan changed again.

    A huge palace appeared out of thin air.  Golden pillars and jade steps, Xuanmen jade screen.  On one side of the majestic and solemn hall, there is a blue jade platform, two feet square, with a mysterious jade throne on the jade platform.

    Gao Huan¡¯s mind moved, and his soul sat on the throne.  In an instant, billions of qi machines vibrated and fluctuated, closely connecting with Gao Huan's soul.

    Sitting on the mysterious jade throne, Gao Huan felt as if he had become the master of billions of star gods.  Billions of stars outside the dome are shining in tribute.  It is a kind of supreme majesty and power that controls the heaven, earth and universe. No existence, no will, no existence can disobey him.

    Suddenly, billions of stars shined and disappeared, and in the solemn and majestic palace,There is only Gao Huan, but there are not billions of star gods, and there is no supreme majesty and power.

    Although Gao Huan has not truly become the Lord of Billions of Star Gods, his soul has merged with the Octagonal God, and he has been able to basically master the Octagonal God.

    Sitting on the throne, Gao Huan is the Lord of the Octagonal Star.  As Gao Huan thought, the Octagonal Star that was absorbing energy like crazy suddenly shook and stopped absorbing energy.

    The world has returned to normal again.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Star God Palace

    Gao Huan, who was in the sea of ??consciousness, was shaken and fell into the deepest coma.

    Relaxation after extreme pain and tension is like a big bow stretched too tight, and suddenly relaxed. Gao Huan could not bear such a drastic change, and his soul spontaneously protected him and fell into a deep sleep.

    Without Gao Huan¡¯s hosting, the blue divine light on the Octagonal Star became brighter and brighter.  The overflowing divine light scatters billions of fine rays of light, connecting the entire sea of ??consciousness.  The azure starlight continued to grow and soon spread to every corner of the body.

    Billions of intertwined starlights are naturally formed in accordance with the laws of nature, and are completely connected and integrated.  In the end, regardless of the inner and outer, the soul, flesh, blood, and soul become one.

    There is no God or self, no thought or feeling, no form or form.  The chaotic Gao Huan didn't use any care or effort, and the process of merging with the Octagonal Star was natural and smooth, without any obstacles.

    Although the Octagonal Star is no longer frantically absorbing vitality, it can spontaneously circulate the vitality and transform it into star power to repair Gao Huan's soul and body.

    Gao Huan¡¯s body and soul were tortured by his crazy exhalation of vitality.  Even though he reached the fifth level, his body and soul were left with countless injuries.

    It penetrates into the most subtle levels of the starlight of the body, absorbs the vitality, and spontaneously repairs Gao Huan's body, making it conform to the laws of the Octagonal Star itself.

    When Gao Huan woke up from his deep sleep, it was already a hundred days later.

    After opening his eyes, Gao Huan couldn't help but stayed for a moment.  He was still in the Red Lotus Holy Pond, and the essence of vitality was still shining around him.  In Gao Huan's eyes, those essences of vitality are condensed from countless tiny hexagonal crystals. Each crystal is perfectly uniform. The vitality of the five elements spontaneously emits the five colors of red, white, black, yellow, and cyan. Each crystal is perfectly uniform.  The colors are all exceptionally clear and transparent.

    At the end of the nose, there is the smell of pure vitality, and in the ears, there is the sound of the rising and falling of vitality after the gathering of vitality. Every inch of skin on the body can feel the joyful and joyful friction between vitality and skin.

    The tattered body that had been hit by vitality was re-condensed, and all the damage seemed to be just a dream.  The re-condensed body was two inches shorter than the original body.

    Every muscle and every inch of bone is in perfect proportion, pure, well-proportioned, tough, tough, and powerful.  Every drop of blood is condensed and mellow, with a faint silvery light, like silver mercury.  The blood flowing all over the body made a gurgling sound like a river, but the sound was natural and smooth, with a sense of Tao.

    After a hundred days of training, the Octagonal God Star not only repaired all the damage, but also allowed Gao Huan's body to be condensed, entering the high-level body refining stage where blood is like silver mercury.

    At this point, Gao Huan has a terrifying self-healing ability.  Even if a limb is severed, it can be regenerated again.  This is an extremely special body-refining power. Ordinary warriors, even those who have reached the sixth level, cannot have such an ability.

    The blood is like mercury, which also means that Gao Huan's physical strength has been improved again.

    Although human physical strength has its limits, an extremely powerful body can even rival a sixth-level master.  Gao Huan's current body has strength that is not inferior to that of a fifth-level warrior.  In other words, there is no need to use vitality. With Gao Huan's pure physical strength, Gao Huan can compete with fifth-level masters.

    Inside the body, all thirty acupoints are connected, and the acupoints and meridians are expanded to the extreme.  Thirty-six acupuncture points, the vitality is integrated into one body, reaching the highest level of the fourth level: the fourth level top grade.

    Thirty-six acupoints have been opened. Under normal circumstances, it should be the fifth level of combined force.  However, none of Gao Huan's thirty-six acupoints could be opened by his own power, and the opening of the acupoints was not necessarily related to the martial arts he practiced. This also resulted in some of the acupoints not being of much help to his martial arts.

    Especially the opening of the five senses and seven orifices, although Gao Huan's six senses are doubled, the vitality breathed out cannot improve Gao Huan's cultivation.

    Of course, Gao Huan's current ability to breathe out and circulate vitality is more powerful than ten warriors of the same level.  It is only one step away from the fifth level.  The body that has been re-tempered and honed by the Wuji God Star has reached a state where blood is like silver mercury.  The simultaneous progress inside and outside the body was already ten times better than Gao Huan expected.

    After Gao Huan's soul was shattered and reborn, it was completely integrated with the Octagonal Star, and he truly owned and mastered this unparalleled artifact.

    After being destroyed, reborn, and tempered, the soul has become extremely tough and sharp.  The deep sense of vitality also marks the power of Gao Huan's soul.

    From the body to the soul, it is like being reborn from the fire, becoming pure and powerful from the inside out.

    Gao Huan has never had such a clear and intuitive understanding of the world in his two lifetimes.  Everything you see, hear, and touch is so real and clear.

    ??If opening up the acupuncture points and exhaling vitality is to open your eyes and see the world, then Gao Huan now sees some of the essence of the world with extremely profound eyes.

    For no reason, Gao Huan felt a kind of joy and relief from the heart.  The world before was filthy and dark, and even his body was filthy and tattered. Gao Huan felt like he was reborn, and unknowingly, tears streamed down his face.

    The real world is so beautiful and moving.  Gao Huan, there has never been such a real and true existence.  This kind of shock is thousands of times more shocking than when a person sees the sea for the first time or the infinitely deep starry sky for the first time.

    It was a shock that completely subverted all previous perceptions of life and all thoughts, and no words or language could express it.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for Gao Huan to get used to this new world and to the new self.

    The divine consciousness entered the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and the Octagonal Star shone out silently.  Gao Huan's will moved again, and his soul entered the palace in the Octagonal Star.

    Sitting on the black jade throne, a bright blue mirror like a gem appeared in front of Gao Huan.

    Under the urging of Gao Huan¡¯s will, words began to flash on the mirror.  At first, the words were shining with an octagonal hanging light, but with Gao Huan's will, the words gradually transformed into words that Gao Huan recognized.

    According to the questions in Gao Huan's mind, lines of text continued to flash, answering his questions, and Gao Huan gradually understood the whole story.

    This eight-pointed star is transformed from the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  After Gao Huan's soul merged with the Wuji Star God Bead, the Wuji Star God Palace inside the Wuji Star God Bead was opened.

    There are hundreds of millions of star gods living in the Wuji Star God Palace.  However, Gao Huan's current power is too shallow, and he can only barely enter the Wuji Star Palace and activate the basic power of the Wuji Star Palace.

    Based on the answers on this mirror called Star Light, Gao Huan knew that in order to open the next level of the Star God Palace, not only huge energy was needed, but also the Star God who guarded the Star God Palace needed to be defeated.

    ¡°If Gao Huan¡¯s divine will had not penetrated into the Wuji Star God Bead this time and forcibly merged with the Wuji Star God Bead, the Wuji Star God Bead would have absorbed the vitality and directly entered the ninth level of Yuan Power.

    For the Wuji Star God Bead, the level of Yuanli is just the foundation for opening the Star God Palace.  Only limited by the laws of heaven and earth, there is a limit to the energy that the Wuji Star God Pearl can absorb within this world.  Even though its power is infinite, due to the severe damage and the absence of a strong person to preside over it, it is impossible to break through the laws of heaven and earth by relying solely on the instinct of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    After Gao Huan¡¯s soul was integrated into the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, in order to protect Gao Huan¡¯s fragile soul, the Wuji Star Divine Pearl had to stop absorbing vitality and made protecting Gao Huan its first priority.

    ?????????? And it¡¯s almost impossible to miss this time, unless Gao Huan can open the next level of the Star God Palace, it is possible to reopen the restriction of the Wuji Star God Pearl and absorb the vitality again.

    Seeing this, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel regretful.  If he hadn't blocked the Wuji Star Divine Pearl at that time, he might have been a ninth-level extremely powerful man at this time.

    There is a common name for ninth-level experts in the world: Grandmaster.

    Gao Huan is just a little short of becoming a great master.  But Gao Huan did not stop the Wuji Star God Pearl from absorbing vitality. At this time, Gao Huan's biggest possibility was to become an unconscious living dead.  Or, if you fall into the hands of the True Lord of Ultimate Bliss, your life and death will be controlled by others.

    Therefore, although Gao Huan is a little regretful, he is more grateful.

    The divine soul resides on the Xuan Jade throne and can control the body through the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  Through the star mirror in front of him, Gao Huan could see the fusion and changes of the Wuji Star God Pearl and his body.

    The azure blue and purple starlight emitted by the Wuji Star God Bead, which is only one ten-millionth of an ox hair, interlaced and crocheted according to a certain law, penetrated deeply into Gao Huan's bone marrow, internal organs, and meridians, and soon passed through Gao Huan's body.  The whole body forms an extremely complex network of stars.

    The Octagonal Star hanging high above Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, as the central hub, controls the star network, and then controls every part of Gao Huan's body from the most minute level.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl transforms Gao Huan's body energy all the time, tempering Gao Huan's body with the purest star power.

    Since the Wuji Star God Bead is in a damaged state, the Wuji Star God Bead itself can no longer breathe out the vitality. Gao Huan can only breathe out the vitality himself and transform it again.

    Therefore, although the Wuji Star God Bead can continuously strengthen and temper Gao Huan's body, it cannot help him break through the seventh level limit.

    This discovery made Gao Huan a little disappointed.  If the Wuji Star God Bead can help him break through the seventh level limit, he no longer needs to worry about cultivating his mental skills.

    Now, the problem of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel is still before Gao Huan and cannot be solved.

    Gao Huan then thought about it and realized that he was really too greedy.  Without the Wuji Star God Bead, wouldn¡¯t he be alive?!  The Wuji Star God Bead has pushed him to the peak of the fourth level, and his body and soul have been re-tempered to be extremely powerful. What else can he be dissatisfied with!

    Having been in this world for ten years, Gao Huan has finally become accustomed to using his own hands and wisdom to obtain everything.  A small feeling of disappointment is just a normal emotional ups and downs.

    Gao Huan also understood that having the Wuji Star Divine Bead did not mean that he could wait for good things to come.  There is absolutely nothing so cheap in the world.

    "This is a great start, what else can I be dissatisfied with?" Gao Huan said loudly to himself in the starlight mirror.  The strong thoughts emanating from the soul made Gao Huan feel that his whole body was filled with infinite power.

    Gao Huan in the starry sky has a slender figure, skin as white and smooth as ivory, facial features are more profound, eyes are black and deep, white clothes with long sleeves, barefoot with mango shoes, standing there, majestic, elegant and pure, meaningful and transcendent.  , peerless grace.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Qingdi Starlight

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan was also stunned when he saw himself in the Xingyao mirror.

    Originally, he had a bronze complexion and bulging muscles. Although his temperament was peaceful and quiet, he had a powerful aura.

    But after a hundred days of coma, under the tempering of the Wuji Star God Bead, the body readjusted, reaching an ultimate balance and coordination, and became what it is now.

    Although Gao Huan was aware of the changes within himself, he still couldn't help being surprised when he saw the huge changes in his appearance.  This look has an inner beauty compared to before, as bright as the moon and as clear as water, which makes people feel heartbroken when they look at it.

    Even Gao Huan himself was extremely shocked by this image, and then he couldn't help admiring it.  After being tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Bead, his body and soul reached an ultimate coordination and balance, and Gao Huan's whole person had the charm of Tao.  This is unmatched by any handsome features and majestic body.

    There will definitely be trouble if you go back like this.  Breaking through to the fifth level of high-grade, it can be said that one has a deep foundation and unparalleled talent.  But this change in temperament and soul is difficult to explain clearly.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan has mastered the Wuji Star God Bead, and it is not difficult to change back to his original appearance.  But now is Gao Huan's best state, the state where Gao Huan's power can be maximized.  Once the body changes, subtle changes in strength will be affected.

    Gao Huan calculated the time and found that he would go out in about ten days, so he was not in a hurry to change his appearance.  The most important thing now is to regain control of this body and the powerful power within it.

    Just when he was about to exit the Star God Palace, Gao Huan saw at a glance the entrance to the Star God Palace on another level in the Xingyao Mirror.  I thought, I might as well go and see how strong that Star God is first.

    As the owner of the Wuji Star God Pearl, Gao Huan will not be truly killed by the Star God.  Just being killed by the Star God will leave a mark on the soul. Although the Infinite Star God Bead can heal the injury, it will never be a pleasant experience.

    In the hidden space of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan still couldn't help but be curious.  Even injuries are easier to heal here.  Gao Huan placed his finger on the starry mirror, and the stream of light on the starlight mirror swirled. Gao Huan felt his mind sinking, and he had reached another place.

    Black stone slabs are paved into a huge square. Opposite the square are three arch bridges, and behind the arch bridge is a blue palace.

    With blue copper tiles and a row of copper beasts on the high eaves, the hilltop-style building has a simple style.  The huge bronze door and blue-black walls are solemn and deep.

    Standing on the arch bridge is a star god dressed in black.  The Star God wears long black clothes, has the shape of a human with a snake tail, and a long sword at his waist. He has a bare head and no crown. His face is handsome and indifferent, and his eyes are as blue as stars, bright and compelling.

    Star God¡¯s upper body is well-proportioned, quite similar to Gao Huan¡¯s body.  It's just that he has an indifferent look and a formidable aura, and he has the majesty of a god looking down on all living beings.

    In Gao Huan's eyes, the Star God was like a high mountain lying across the road, an unscalable mountain.  Gao Huan's heart was shaking, "He must be a strong person in the heaven level."

    Gao Huan had been staying close to Fa Xiang for a few days, and he was quite familiar with the aura of Tianjie.  What's more, the Star God in front of him didn't hide his aura at all.

    After hesitating for a moment, Gao Huan took a brave step into the square.  Now that I'm here, I want to see how powerful the Star God is, and how strong the heaven-level expert is.

    Gao Huan was already at the fourth level of high-grade cultivation at this time, and his body had been tempered by the Wuji Star God Bead, making it strong and full of vitality.  Coupled with the speed of exhaling and absorbing vitality, the keen and psychic six senses, and the firm mind, he can still compete with the masters of the sixth level.  Gao Huan always has to test the gap between each other before he can make an assessment.  In the Star God Palace, Gao Huan's body will be completely reproduced.

    Gao Huan estimated in his mind that he should be able to take one or two moves.  After all, the power of the heavenly realm was not something he could speculate on.  But with his current cultivation level, if he can deal with it well, it is not impossible to catch one or two moves.

    Gao Huan had just stepped onto the black square with one foot. The star god at the other end suddenly raised his head and glanced at Gao Huan. His blue, star-like eyes flashed like a blue meteor shining down from the sky.

    The meteor pierced the sky, with a long tail flame and a burning and boiling momentum, and landed on Gao Huan.

    The body and soul are all shocked by the infinite power.  After being stunned for a moment, Gao Huan's body suddenly collapsed and shattered into millions of pieces like porcelain hit by a boulder.

    In a daze, Gao Huan had returned to the Xuan Jade Throne in the Star God Palace.

    After being in a daze for a long time, Gao Huan slowly regained his composure.  I felt a sharp pain in my soul, as if my head had been cut open and crushed.  Fortunately, after going through the painful torture of the Wuji Star God Bead, although the pain was severe, Gao Huan could still bear it.

    "Is this the power of a heavenly warrior?"

      The Star God can be so tyrannical and can kill him with just one look. This is really beyond Gao Huan's imagination.  According to Gao Huan's observation of the Dharma's aura, it is impossible for a heaven-level expert to be so powerful.

    You must know that the strength of a heaven-level warrior lies in the formation of martial arts, soaring and changing, and being unpredictable.  Even if he was ten times stronger than a sixth-level expert, he still couldn't kill Gao Huan with just one look.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off would be so despairing if the heaven-level men were so powerful.

    Gao Huan changed his mind, summoned the Star Mirror, and asked about the power level of the Star God.  Xingyao Mirror can give certain answers based on Gao Huan's questions.

    ??Obviously, the Star Mirror has no intelligence, it is just a computer that stores data and can give answers based on corresponding conditions.

    "Liu Ji, a first-level bronze Star God Envoy, majoring in the Qing Emperor Star Sword."

    To Gao Huan¡¯s great surprise, the Xingyao Mirror not only showed the origin of the Star God¡¯s name, but also displayed the secrets of the Azure Emperor¡¯s Star Sword in detail.

    After watching it for a long time, Gao Huan used the star mirror to deduce it several times. He was both surprised and disappointed.  Surprisingly, he can also learn the Blue Emperor Star Sword.  Disappointingly, the Qingdi Star Sword is just a simplified application method. Gao Huan can use it, but he cannot practice its mental method, let alone reach the seventh level with this method.

    The Qingdi Star Sword is a martial art, or technique, that harnesses star power to condense into light and turn into sword light.  Because the Qingdi Star Sword must be able to transform star power, without the Wuji Star God Pearl, Gao Huan, even a heaven-level expert, would not be able to practice this technique.

    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Azure Emperor's Star Sword is more like a spell, which requires the Infinite Star God Bead as a fundamental condition.

    With the help of the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan easily transformed his vitality into star power, and finally turned it into the Qing Emperor Star Sword.  Gao Huan only needed to use his fingers to activate the Qing Emperor Starlight.

    After testing it, the Qing Emperor's star light moved with Gao Huan's thoughts, and responded to the opportunity, spurting out from the fingertips, turning into a bright cross-shaped star light, and lightning flashed out.  Gao Huan couldn't test its power, but just by looking at the long traces of light left by the Green Emperor's starlight in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, he knew that this spell was extremely domineering and powerful.

    From a visual inspection, it is at least several times more powerful than Yan Fang's green blood sword.

    If Gao Huan condenses his whole body's vitality, he can emit five rays of Blue Emperor Starlight.  Gao Huan was extremely satisfied with this result.  He is very powerful in close combat, but he lacks the means to defeat enemies at medium and long distances.

    Hidden weapons and the like can only be used as supplements reluctantly.  For a prepared cultivator, the threat of hidden weapons is not great.

    Now that he has Qingdi Xingmang, if he encounters a magician like Yan Fang, Gao Huan can shoot her into two pieces from ten feet away, so he no longer has to chase Yan Fang desperately.

    In the remaining few days, Gao Huan was recovering from the injuries on his soul while wondering what other abilities the Wuji Star Divine Bead had.

    After repeated pondering, Gao Huan finally discovered another function of the Wuji Star God Bead, which is that it can be used to store items in the Sumeru space.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Star God Palace is at least a hundred feet in diameter, which is a huge storage space.  Gao Huan's Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt also has storage space, but it is only two feet square, which is simply incomparable with this Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    According to the sect, the Wuji Star Divine Bead is at least a ninth-level artifact.  After Gao Huan experienced it personally, he felt that the Wuji Star Divine Bead was worthy of the name of a divine weapon.

    In the incomplete state, the Wuji Star God Pearl has such a miraculous effect, Gao Huan still feels like he is in a dream.

    Generally speaking, a realistic person like Gao Huan doesn¡¯t like to dream much, let alone delusions.  Divine weapons such as the Infinite Star Divine Bead are all illusory and unreal to him.

    Until now, Gao Huan still finds it incredible.  I don¡¯t know how the Wuji Star God Bead fell into his hands, and how it was activated by him.

    Calculating that the time was almost up, Gao Huan hid everything related to the Wuji Star God Bead, and his body transformed again, returning to its previous appearance.

    With the help of the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan has reached the ultimate level of control over his body.  This transformation was effortless for Gao Huan.

    The only problem is that Gao Huan¡¯s soul was injured by the Star God and he has not recovered yet.  However, the damage to his soul made Gao Huan look a little depressed, which was consistent with a state of hard training in seclusion for a long time.

    Nearly two days later, the bronze medal around Gao Huan's waist suddenly lit up, and a red beam of light fell from the sky, shining directly on Gao Huan.

    As the light circulates, Gao Yuan has been teleported back to the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations by the formation.

    What awaits Gao Huan is his cheap master Dharma.

    Dharma Prime looked Gao Huan up and down, with a look of surprise in his eyes.  After being stunned for a moment, he said: "You are now on the fourth level.Reached the realm of good taste?  "

    Gao Huan said respectfully: "Yes, the disciple was lucky enough to break through the fourth level in the holy pool." In front of the Dharma, Gao Huan did not feel that he could hide the fact that he had opened thirty-six acupuncture points.

    The Dharma Prime Minister¡¯s eyes kept turning and he didn¡¯t know what to say.  Gao Huan's body aura is pure, the blood in his body is mellow and runs slowly and powerfully.  Even his muscles and bones have made great progress.  He originally thought he valued Gao Huan enough, but now he realized that he was wrong.

    In half a year, he has broken through from the third-level mid-level to the fourth-level high-level, and his body is so powerful. This kind of progress, even with the help of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, cannot be described as terrifying.

    ?According to the understanding of Dharma and Martial Arts, this is almost impossible.  "Unless" Dharma Xiang was moved in his heart and said, "You have made great progress!"

    Gao Huan said respectfully: "When I opened the Xuanwu Wheel, my inspiration struck me, and a strange energy flew from nowhere and poured into my body. This allowed me to break through to the fourth level."

    Over the past thousands of years, countless spiritual thoughts and rare treasures of Tianlian Sect¡¯s predecessors have been left in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  Even the sect leader couldn't explain the situation clearly.

    After hearing Gao Huan¡¯s nonsense, Fa Xiang felt that this was the most reasonable explanation. He nodded with satisfaction, feeling that although Gao Huan was deeply scheming, he still had enough respect and trust for him.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Six-Character Spell (please click~)

    "What, you want to learn magic?"

    Sitting under the bodhi tree, Dharma-xiang¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed.  Such a subtle change in expression can be said to be very obvious to the statue-like Dharma, and can even be said to be a drastic change in his face.

    Gao Huan was also worried, wondering why Dharma Prime had such a big reaction.  Although there is the Infinite Star Divine Bead, a peerless artifact, the Infinite Star Divine Bead is currently unable to withstand a heaven-level powerhouse.  Although Gao Huan is dissatisfied with the law, he has no intention of falling out with him now.

    After being killed by the Tianjie Star God with a look, Gao Huan really had a shadow of the Tianjie.  Being killed by the Star God is still a valuable experience, but being killed by the Dharma is a complete tragedy.

    Fa Xiang said: "You are extremely talented in martial arts. At this time, there is no benefit in distracting yourself from magic" No matter what Fa Xiang thinks in his heart, as a heaven-level strongman, his knowledge is a hundred times better than Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan also knew that it was not a good idea to be distracted by learning spells, but seeing the road ahead approaching, in order to better control the divine weapon of the Infinite Star Bead, learning spells was a must.

    Although the Tianlian Sect is an evil sect, it has a thousand-year history and many heaven-level experts. It is more than enough to guide him in learning spells.

    Another problem is that after Gao Huan's soul was reorganized, his spiritual thoughts became extremely powerful and tenacious, and Gao Huan had an unusually keen sense of vitality.  According to what Feixue taught him, this is the most important foundation for becoming a cultivator.

    "The disciple learns spells to better practice martial arts. Although spells and martial arts are on opposite paths, they also have similarities. Moreover, the disciple is now strong in spiritual consciousness, and practicing spells can also make up for the disciple's shortcomings."

    Gao Huan knew that he could not hesitate at this time and said firmly.

    The Faxiang pondered for a while and then said: "Okay, you have advanced to the fourth level by leaps and bounds. Although many acupuncture points have been opened, it is only with the help of external forces. The rest must establish a solid foundation. It is also beneficial to try practicing magic at this time.  . Low-level spells, if used well, will also play a decisive role in the battle. As long as you can distinguish the priorities"

    Gao Huan hurriedly bowed and responded: "Disciple understands the importance and will never let down Master's expectations."

    "Okay, you practice the Buddhist mental method of the five-phase wheel of the Vajra, and I will teach you the most fundamental six-character mantra of Buddhism" Gao Huan had already made up his mind when he saw the Buddhist monk, and he taught the magic on the spot very simply.

    "The six-character mantra is one of the most fundamental mantras shared by almost all Buddhists. Buddhist mantras can also be divided into two types: magicians and practitioners. A magician believes in all Buddhas and draws on the power of all Buddhas. A practitioner believes in himself as a Buddha, and  Use your own power to cast spells. The magician is difficult at first and then easy, the practitioner is easy at first and then difficult. When you reach the top, there is no difference between superior and inferior.

    Whether you are a practitioner or a mage, you must abide by the precepts in order to purify your mind and stabilize your mind.  The sect is not a Buddhist sect, so naturally it does not need to abide by the precepts.  You have reached the fourth-level high-grade level. You only need to use your spiritual thoughts to transform your vitality and release it to cast spells"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????'s','' Fa Xiang, could explain the profound magic in a simple and profound way. Every sentence was targeted and pointed directly to the most critical core of the magic.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s fourth-level high-grade level, it is not difficult to cast spells.  As long as you can work hard and slowly transform your vitality, you can always cast two low-level spells.

    The reason why warriors rarely use spells is because in battle, spells and martial arts are completely opposite to the direction of movement of vitality.  In a fierce battle, a warrior would not have the leisure to release a small, insignificant spell.  More importantly, during battle, it is unlikely that a warrior can successfully release any spells.

    There are many types of spells.  The Taoist sect focused on cloud seals, talismans, and runes, while the Buddhist sect focused on mantras.

    Taoist cloud seals, talismans, runes, and cloud patterns are forms in which spells are expressed in words and patterns.  Buddhist mantras are divided into three types: verbal mantras, body mantras, and mental mantras.

    In contrast, Taoist magic requires borrowing external objects, and the changes are complicated.  Buddhism uses the body as a mantra and does not pretend to be an external object, which is simpler and more direct.

    The six-character mantra taught by Faxiang is the most important and fundamental mantra in Buddhism.  Given Gao Huan's current level of cultivation and spiritual awareness, it would not be too difficult to practice such a low-level spell.

    In less than three days, Gao Huan learned the six fundamental mantras: Light Mantra, Nectar Mantra, Prajna Mantra, Vajra Mantra, Purdue Mantra, and Rebirth Mantra.

    The three Buddhist mantras of speech, body, and mind are all genuine and very similar to martial arts. Gao Huan also practices the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, and he can also feel the true meaning of Buddhist mantras from his state of mind.

    Really practicing magic, Gao Huan found that practicing magic spells is not too difficult.  Sensing the vitality of heaven and earth, holding incantations in your mind, you can naturally utter incantations with your spiritual thoughts.

    After being tempered and reorganized by the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan¡¯s Divine Mind has made great progress.  In the past, although Gao Huan's spirit was tenacious, it was difficult for him toPut it outside, and it takes a lot of hard work to sense the vitality and open the acupoints.

    Even after the acupuncture points were opened, Gao Huan's sense of vitality became increasingly sensitive, but his spiritual will became increasingly concentrated, and he was unable to release his spiritual thoughts at all.  At most, it is to force the vitality to release in the true meaning of martial arts.  In essence, the mind of God has become more and more closely integrated with the body, making it difficult for outsiders to move.

    It was not until he was transformed by the Wuji Star Divine Bead that Gao Huan's divine will became more solid and at the same time became more agile.  It was actually very easy to cast the spell at this time.

    The simplest light spell, Gao Huan almost opened his mouth to do it now.

    The problem is that releasing the spell requires a divine release, and the divine will senses the changes in the vitality within the spell. That is, the soul must meet certain fluctuations in order to successfully release the spell.

    "But when performing martial arts, Gao Huan's will naturally condenses like steel, clear and hard, and can take care of all things, but will never be moved by all things.

    The changes in divine will between magic spells and martial arts are completely opposite.  Although Gao Huan could open his mouth to release the light spell, he could not cast the spell while performing martial arts.

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that Fa Xiang was right. Spells and martial arts must be prioritized. There is absolutely no possibility of the two going hand in hand.

    Like those true disciples who practice both law and martial arts, they all have their own emphasis, and they definitely do not practice both at the same time.  For example, Xu Jun, the first opponent Gao Huan met in the true disciple competition, majored in martial arts, and his spells were only auxiliary. In battle, he relied on the magic weapon in his hand to release spells so easily.

    ??Cultivation of both law and martial arts is by no means that simple.  Of course, throughout the ages, there have been some amazingly talented people who practiced both magic and martial arts, and became the most powerful people in the world.  But in today's world, it has been a long time since there has been a truly strong man who cultivated both magic and martial arts.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    After practicing for a few days, Gao Huan also understood that he was really more suitable for practicing martial arts.  "However, Gao Huan doesn't want to give up practicing magic just yet.

    The contrast between spells and martial arts made Gao Huan very interested in studying them.  Even if you can't practice spells, at least you understand the principles of casting spells. While you have a deeper experience in spells, you can also confirm the changes in martial arts.

    Gao Huan has advanced rapidly to the fourth level of high-grade within half a year. In addition, his blood is like silver mercury and his body has unlimited potential. He has become the top figure among the true disciples.  However, the rapid growth of cultivation also has some disadvantages.

    Just like it takes ten years for an eight-year-old child to reach adulthood. During this process, the child is growing every day, and his body and mind are synchronized and coordinated.  If this time is shortened to ten days, then even if the child has the body of an adult, his essence is still an eight-year-old child.

    The inability to coordinate the body and mind is not a good thing for children.

    Similarly, Gao Huan's current situation is similar to this.  The rapid improvement in strength left Gao Huan without an adaptation process.  Although there will be no situation where the power is out of control, but the specific and subtle changes are difficult to be as superb as before.

    Learning mantras allows Gao Huan to understand vitality and power from another level.  What's more, these spells are also extremely practical.

    The light mantra can shine brightly, clarify the mind and righteousness, cleanse the body and soul, and get rid of evil spirits and ghosts.  This spell seems simple, but it can eliminate any spell changes other than one's own.  In other words, with this move, all illusions, ** spells, and even all vitality spells will be restrained and expelled.

    If it is cast in the hands of a Buddhist master, it can even form a magic realm, in which it is difficult to cast any spell.

    If Gao Huan can learn the Light Mantra, practitioners of the same level will no longer be able to pose a threat to him.

    The nectar spell can gather pure vitality, heal diseases and injuries, and even nourish plants.  The nectar spell and marrow extraction are two completely different spells. The nectar spell draws the vitality from the vitality to feed back to the recipient. It is a magical technique that can seize the heaven and earth for one's own use.

    It¡¯s just that the low-level nectar spell has limited effects, and its healing effect is far less fast and convenient than the marrow extraction finger.

    The Prajna Mantra can calm the mind and calm the mind, keeping the mind empty and wise.  The Vajra Mantra can strengthen the body and mind and prevent them from being trapped by external laws and external demons.  The Purity Mantra and the Rebirth Mantra are both used to liberate demons.

    The six-character mantra is the fundamental mantra of Buddhism. There are many people who know it, but not many can actually display its power.  It is a model that is easy to learn but difficult to master.

    To be honest, after Gao Huan practiced the six-character mantra, he was extremely envious of its magical effects.  If he can practice a few spells to a very high level, even if he can't cast them in battle, it will be of great help to him.

    With this in mind, Gao Huan slowly realized his own strength,He continued to practice the spell.

    (The number of clicks is still less than 100, but it is on the recommendation list~ There is no recommendation, but it is on the homepage recommendation list that I have never been on. This is a miracle. You are so powerful, you are so powerful! I bow with tears in my eyes~  Please click, recommend, and continue the miracle~

    There will be updates after midnight~ Anyway, thank you all for the third update tomorrow~ Finally, I would also like to thank Brother Jiangshan~ Finally, I would like to recommend his book, Excalibur Eternal, which is extremely awesome~[bookid=2150926,bookname="God  Sword Eternal¡·]

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 The Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Tribulations

    "Your current martial arts progress is too fast, and it is difficult to coordinate your body, mind, and spirit. You still need actual combat to improve as soon as possible. In half a month, a thousand-year-old Nine-leaf Bodhi tree deep in the Black Dragon Mountains will bloom and bear fruit. The sect will send some true disciples into the mountain.  If you take it, you can follow it into the mountains to practice."

    After checking Gao Huan¡¯s homework, Dharma Prime Minister calmly ordered.

    The Nine-leaf Bodhi is an ancient exotic species. It is said that it takes a hundred years to produce one leaf, and it takes a thousand years to bloom and bear fruit.  Whether it is branches and leaves, flowers or fruits, they all have infinite magical uses.

    The bodhi flower among them can keep people young forever.  The Bodhi Fruit can open up people¡¯s roots of wisdom in past life and widen their spiritual wisdom.  The nine leaves of Bodhi can ward off inner demons and are a supreme treasure to prevent people from becoming possessed by evil spirits.

    " Such a precious Nine-leaf Bodhi will make even a powerful person at the heaven level be moved by it.  However, Nine-leaf Bodhi is a seventh-level alien species, born with spirituality, and most repulses the aura of heaven-level experts.

    Therefore, to obtain Nine-leaf Bodhi, it depends not only on the level of cultivation, but also on chance.  It is not advisable for a heaven-level powerhouse to take action.

    Although the Nine-leaf Bodhi has extraordinary magical effects, even if it can be obtained, most of it must be handed over to the sect.  Among them, there are many dangers.  This made Gao Huan not very interested in Nine-leaf Bodhi, but he knew that what the Dharma Minister said was an order, and he would never discuss it with him again.  It should be a respectful bow.

    Dharma Prime Minister glanced at Gao Huan and admired Gao Huan's calmness.  For ten years, Dharma Prime Minister has been silently paying attention to Gao Huan.  Fa Xiang was extremely surprised that Gao Huan could grow up in adversity.

    Among his disciples, although they all have talents, only Gao Huan has such calmness and calmness.  At the same time, Gao Huan's palace is extremely deep and he is extremely decisive in dealing with things. However, he is always humble and polite, and has a sincerity that makes people believe.

    Taiyi Road has Taoist Yuanyang in charge, so nothing can go wrong.  Dharma Prime Minister has great plans, so he must be extremely cautious.  Now Gao Huan has given Fa Xiang hope of success.

    Perhaps, this will be a process that lasts for decades or even hundreds of years, and there will be many unpredictable changes.  But Dharma Prime Minister has a long life and has enough patience to wait for success.

    Gao Huan was horrified by the Dharma Minister's look, thinking that he must have noticed something was wrong.  No matter what he thinks in his heart, Gao Huan can control his body including his mind without revealing any flaws.

    If Dharma Xiang sees the Wuji Star Divine Bead, then there is no point in being afraid.  He couldn't see that his fear would expose his problems.

    From his eyes to his heartbeat to the fluctuations of his mind, Gao Huan was able to maintain a reasonable change.

    "Wukong,"

    "The disciple is here."

    "Does Feixue have a good relationship with you?"

    Gao Huan didn't know why Faxiang suddenly mentioned Feixue. His heart was turbulent, but his face remained calm. He said respectfully: "Yes, I have known Feixue since childhood, and we have a very good relationship." This matter was hidden.  It's not human, and it can't be hidden from the Dharma. Gao Huan admitted it bluntly.

    The Faxiang didn¡¯t see any panic on Gao Huan¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire him even more.  Unchanged by the shock, it is like the composure that remains unchanged even before the collapse of Mount Tai.

    The most valuable thing is that Gao Huan can make an immediate judgment and admit it bluntly. This shows that Gao Huan made an accurate judgment in an instant and knew what attitude to use to face this matter.

    After being silent for a while, Fa Xiang said: "Feixue is extremely talented in magic. He has great hope of entering the heavenly level within a hundred years. Even you are not as good as him."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what Dharma Minister meant by saying this, so he just followed his words and said, ¡°Disciples must work hard.¡±

    Fa Xiang ignored Gao Huan, raised his head slightly and looked at the sky, lost in thought, and then said calmly: "Do you know how to advance to the heavenly level?"

    With just one word, Gao Huan's heart suddenly warmed up.  This is the secret that Gao Huan wants to know most!

    In the past, Gao Huan was just a disciple who entered the family, struggling to survive every day. He had no knowledge of high-level martial arts. He just felt that the heaven level was powerful, so he yearned for it.

    By now, Gao Huan has realized that the power and wonder of Tianjie is not as easy as he thought.  Even with the peerless artifact, the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan could only look at the heavenly level and sigh. He still had no clue of breaking through the heavenly level.

    Gao Huan was really overjoyed that Fa Xiang was actually willing to talk about the mystery of the heavenly order.  Even if Fa Xiang has other intentions, Gao Huan is willing to eat this bait once he hears the secret of the heavenly realm.

    "Why is it called the Heavenly Step? Because that step is like a step up to the sky. Everyone can see the sky above their heads, but no one can really touch the highest sky. Warriors and cultivators must control their vitality and gain enlightenment.  The laws of heaven and earth can be hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary people, but they still cannot surpass the sky above their heads.

    Throughout the ages, there have been countless strong men who gathered their wisdom and slowly found theThe way to reach heaven.  But for ordinary people, even if there is a method, the heavenly level is still out of reach.

    As the generations passed, martial arts and Taoism became more and more sophisticated due to their continuous inheritance.  There are more and more ways to advance to Heaven level, but there are fewer and fewer people becoming Heaven level experts.  They are both heaven-level experts, but their cultivation levels are vastly different from those of experts from ten thousand years ago.

    After the battle between the six heaven-level experts a thousand years ago, the turmoil in the vitality of the world did not calm down until a hundred years later.  Since that earth-shattering battle, there has never been a true heaven-level powerhouse in Eastern China.

    ?According to the records of the sect, other powerful countries in the Western Continent, such as Rakshasa and Yaksha, have never seen any real heaven-level warriors.  "

    Gao Huan hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but ask: "Isn't Master a powerful person at the heaven level?"

    Dharma Xiang shook his head slightly, "The heaven-level experts in this world all took shortcuts. They are not the same as the true heaven-level experts a thousand years ago."

    After another silence, Fa Xiang slowly said: "When the powerful heaven-level people in this world enter the heaven-level, they must rely on spiritual weapons of level seven or above as their foundation, and rely on their souls and dharma to pass the heaven-level barrier. This is based on the law.  Although the soul and dharma attached to the weapon can cross the all-important heaven-human barrier, in the end it relies on the power of external weapons, and there is a huge gap compared with the real heaven-level powerhouses.

    It is just that when the world is declining, there has not been a real strong stronger for thousands of years. Therefore, the heavenly steps of the power of foreign objects have become authentic.  "

    Gao Huan suddenly realized that so many heaven-level experts in the sect had achieved their current achievements with the help of external weapons.  However, why did the Dharma Minister tell him such a vital secret?  And what did he mean when he mentioned Feixue before?

    I heard Dharma Xiang say again: "What Feixue cultivates is the Demonic Heart Chain, which is the foundation technique of the "Red Blood and Red Lotus Technique". The "Red Blood and Red Lotus Technique", this technique is also included in the sect's supreme secret code, the Red Lotus Burning World Canon.  The secret method points directly to the great road. There is just a pass. When you reach the sixth level of cultivating the Red Blood Lotus, you need the corresponding magic weapon to protect the soul.

    "It's a pity that the sect's red lotus magic sword fell into the hands of Shitai Dao hundreds of years ago.  You must know that the Red Lotus Technique is the supreme secret of the sect. Without the corresponding spiritual weapon to protect the soul, Feixue will definitely not be able to pass the level of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire.  "

    Hearing this, Gao Huan suddenly understood that the Dharma image was going around just to say this.  In Tai Dao, there is actually a vital magical weapon related to Feixue's future destiny.  This bargaining chip is not small.

    Fa Xiang can actually see into people's hearts, and taking advantage of his deep relationship with Feixue, Gao Huan was forced to make a choice.

    Gao Huan pondered for a long time, then he had to smile bitterly and bow his head and said: "This disciple is willing to go to Taiyi Road, please Master." Going to Taiyi Road is a bit dangerous, but for himself and Feixue, Gao Huan has no choice.

    Dharma Prime Minister said calmly: "It's extremely dangerous to go to Taiyi Road here, you still have to think carefully."

    Gao Huan could only plead again: "Disciple is not afraid of hardships and dangers, and is willing to share the worries of Master."

    "Okay. Since you insist on going, I will help you as a teacher. Taiyi will open the mountain gate to recruit disciples on the third day of March next year. There will still be some time, so I will have to make some arrangements." Dharma Prime Minister said again: "  You don¡¯t have to worry, I just want to get the "Future Stars Ten Thousand Tribulations Sutra" from Taiyi Daodao. This method is said to be a residual method in "Galaxy Nerve", but it is the secret that Taiyiyi has not taught. Only if you have a high enough status,  Only in this way can you obtain this secret technique. I won¡¯t let you risk it.¡±

    After a pause, the Dharma Master continued: "It is also a rare opportunity to go into the mountain to collect the Nine-leaf Bodhi. You might as well try your luck"

    After speaking, Dharma Prime Minister closed his eyes slightly, indicating that the conversation was over.  Gao Huan understood this and respectfully said goodbye.

    After leaving the yard, Gao Huan breathed out softly.  Unconsciously, his back was covered in cold sweat.  Although half of this was just an act, Gao Huan was really a little afraid of Fa Xiang.  Especially when he heard the name "Galaxy Nerve", Gao Huan almost became excited.  Fortunately, my natural calmness and acquired nerves were able to withstand this test without any abnormal mood swings or any problems.

    A powerful man of heaven level is actually willing to pay attention to a little person like him.  Gao Huan shuddered just thinking about such scheming.  The only good thing is that the abilities of heaven-level experts have their limits, and Fa Xiang doesn't know that he has inherited Wu Kong's body, let alone that he has obtained the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    Wukong was too young at that time, and he accidentally went crazy while practicing martial arts. His soul was broken and he died. Gao Huan was able to be reincarnated in Wukong.  Wukong has not had time to show any potential, and all the Dharma signs have not been paid attention to at all.

    As for the changes in the Wuji Star God Pearl, one is deep in the Black Dragon Mountains.  The other one is in the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  Dharma images are also beyond the reach of a whip.

      The Dharma has gone through all the troubles, and has only one purpose, which is to let Gao Huan enter the Taiyi Path, and to make Gao Huan enter voluntarily.

    Having said that, the Dharma Minister could also force Gao Huan to go to Taiyi to provide internal support, but Gao Huan was thousands of miles away from Taiyi.  The most important thing is that there is a great master in Taiyi Dao.

    The law is to do something to Gao Huan, but it will expose Gao Huan's identity.  Dharma Prime Minister's plan is very big, and Gao Huan must be allowed to enter the top level of Taiyi to have a chance.  For this reason, Fa Xiang spared no effort and used various means to get Gao Huan to go voluntarily.

    Regarding the issue of Feixue's cultivation, Gao Huan felt that Fa Xiang was deliberately alarmist.  Since Feixue has the hope of becoming a Heavenly Ranker, the sect will definitely support him strongly.  If there is no Fire Lotus Magic Sword, there should be other ways to replace it.

    But Gao Huan is not qualified to take risks. For himself and Feixue, it is not unacceptable to go to Taiyi Road.  According to Dharma Xiang, the Sutra of Future Constellations and Ten Thousand Kalpas is a residual method of "Galaxy Nerve".

    "Galaxy Nerve" was written by Lord Xinghe.  The method of controlling the Wuji Star God Bead must be controlled inside.  What Dharma wants is exactly what Gao Huan needs.  With this reason, Gao Huan went to Taiyi Road.

    He is far away from Taiyi Road, so he has too much room for action in how to carry out the orders of the Dharma Prime Minister.  He also has the divine weapon of the Infinite Star Divine Bead. In time, he can obtain the "Future Constellations Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations" and break through to the heaven level, so he no longer needs to pay attention to the Dharma.

    Gao Huan stayed up all night thinking about countermeasures.

    In the next few days, Fa Xiang passed on the Vermillion Bird Wheel and the Qilin Wheel to Gao Huan.  However, Dharma Prime Minister warned Gao Huan not to be eager to enter the country and practice Suzaku and Qilin Wheel in a hurry.  It would not be too late to start practicing the two rounds of magic until he had completely digested the changes in the fourth level.

    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Nine-leaf Bodhi (please recommend, click~)

    The midsummer month of July is also the time when the monsters in the Black Dragon Mountains are most active.

    For hunters, this is also the most dangerous time.  The average hunter only has two levels of cultivation at most, and hunting monsters relies more on skill and experience.

    Hunters above level three are extremely rare.  Experts above level 4, that is, experts on one side, would almost never hunt in the mountains.

    The true disciples of the Tianlian Sect, all of whom have cultivation levels above the fourth level, travel together, which is enough to run amok outside the Black Dragon Mountains.  This time, in order to achieve the Nine-leaf Bodhi, apart from the true disciples who were in retreat, the true disciples came out in full force.

    There are hundreds of true disciples, all dressed in white clothes. Even in the lush Black Dragon Mountains, they are extremely eye-catching.  Everyone also knows that dressing up like this can easily attract the attention of monsters, but they rely on their advanced cultivation and don't care about this.

    The leader of the Xuanwu Hall is Mr. Yudie, who is also dressed in white. But with his cultivation, even if he is hidden, he stands out from the crowd. People can find him among hundreds of white-clothed figures at a glance.

    Lord Jade Butterfly smiled slightly and said: "Disciples, we have gone hundreds of miles deep into the Black Dragon Mountains. In the following time, everyone can move freely. Nine-leaf Bodhi is a peerless elixir with extraordinary spirituality. If it were not for chance, even if it were here,  You can't find it on the opposite side. According to the calculations of Elder Xu of the sect, the Nine-leaf Bodhi should be in the center of Yinxia Ridge, Luoxing Mountain, and Feilong Waterfall."

    Sikong, who was beside Gao Huan, curled his lips and said: "This range is thousands of miles in radius. I'm sorry Elder Xu can calculate it." Many true disciples were also making similar complaints.

    Indeed, this extrapolation is of little value.  Thousands of miles of mountains, if hundreds of people throw them in, are like throwing a handful of stones into the sea, without even a wave being stirred up.

    Lord Yudie didn't care about the complaints below, and still smiled gently: "This range is very large. But at least it has been defined for everyone. As the same saying goes, looking for Nine-leaf Bodhi relies on chance and talent.  Do not rely on individual brute force. I suggest that you form a small team of three or five people. Not only are there many monsters and beasts in the mountains, but the Netherworld Sect, Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and Blood River Sect may send disciples to enter. Although they are all demon sects, we will never use them.  You're welcome, any outsider you meet will be killed without mercy."

    The smiling Jade Butterfly Lord has an elegant and timeless demeanor. Although his words are filled with murderous intent, they are more like a joke.  All the true disciples, but no one dared to ignore it, responded in unison with awe.

    Netherworld Sect, Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and Blood River Sect are all one of the ten sects of the Demon Sect. The sects are strong in strength. Although they are slightly inferior to the Tianlian Sect, they are not much different.

    These sects are also near the Black Dragon Mountains, and the Nine-leaf Bodhi is an important treasure. If they know the news, they will naturally not miss it.

    Because they are close neighbors, several sects always have various frictions, and their relationship with each other is not harmonious.  It's just that the righteous path is so powerful that even if several sects can't stand each other, they can only gather together to maintain a tacit understanding with the outside world.

    Gao Huan has heard many stories about the other three sects.  But after ten years in the mountain, Gao Huan had never seen any disciples from other sects.  This time, I finally had the chance to see it.  It's just that this kind of meeting is destined to not be friendly.

    "Junior brother Wu Kong, come with us" Yi Kong invited.  True disciples can associate freely, so they are naturally trustworthy when looking for friendship.

    "Okay. Please take care of me, senior brother. Ha" Although Gao Huan has advanced to the fourth level, he doesn't want to make it public. There are so many dangers in the Black Dragon Mountains, so it is naturally safer to go together.  True disciples are strictly prohibited from killing each other, which also makes their relationship more reliable.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to be with Feixue, but Feixue and Yin Yue got along very well. If he was with Feixue, it would affect Feixue's relationship with his classmates.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan is leaving the sect and will no longer be able to take care of Feixue.  It would be better for Feixue to stay with her classmates.

    Yi Kong is very popular. Not only did he find Qikong, he also found Tang Qi, one of the top ten true disciples. Tang Qi also brought along a female companion, Liu Fei.

    In a group of five people, the person with the worst cultivation level is Liu Fei, who is a fourth-level top grader.  But she is a warlock, but she cannot be measured by simple cultivation.  The existence of a magician is definitely a very important supplement to the combination of warriors.

    Of course, Gao Huan has not yet revealed his cultivation, so others cannot see Gao Huan's progress.  It can only be estimated based on normal conditions that Gao Huan is probably at the fourth level of cultivation.  Therefore, on the surface, Gao Huan has the lowest cultivation level.

    But everyone else has seen Gao Huan's performance in the Ancestral Master Hall, and no one looks down on Gao Huan because his cultivation level is the lowest.

    Tang Qilang smiled and said: "The five of us team up together. Even if we don't get the Nine-leaf Bodhi, we still have to kill some high-level monsters. I heard that the disciples of the Blood River Sect are good at refining pills, the Netherworld Sect is good at refining weapons, and the Wangui Sect is good at making weapons.  If you can kill a few talisman, you can make more money than killing monsters. Haha" TangQi has a stout figure and thick eyebrows. Although his words and deeds are a bit pretentious, he is not difficult to get along with.

    Liu Fei said in a soft voice: "Other sect disciples are not allowed to peek, seventh brother, you should not be too careless." Liu Fei has fair skin, fine eyebrows, especially her plump and straight chest, with a pair of breasts.  Coupled with the darting eyes and coquettish voice, the whole thing exudes a rich and alluring aura.

    Although she was trying to persuade Tang Qi, Liu Fei's words were full of pride and there was absolutely no hint of humility.

    Qikong curled his lips, but didn't say anything.  His cultivation level was far inferior to that of Tang Qi, so he was naturally not qualified to speak.

    Yikong said: "Nine-leaf Bodhi requires luck. We should hunt down high-level monsters as much as possible during this trip. As for the disciples of other sects, they are more dangerous than the monsters. Don't be careless."

    Liu Fei suddenly said: "We have agreed that Brother Qi and I will share 50% of the harvest from this trip to the mountain."

    Yikong said: "Brother Qi has profound cultivation, and Junior Sister Liu has great skills. It is reasonable for you to divide it into 50%." Yikong said, and then said to Gao Huan and Qikong: "You two junior brothers, don't worry, I won't let you suffer."  of."

    Although Qikong is a little unhappy, it is the consistent rule of the sect that the stronger can obtain more benefits, and Qikong can accept it.  What Yikong said made Qikong feel much better.  I don¡¯t know how much the profit will be, but now it¡¯s a matter of face.

    Gao Huan is rich and doesn¡¯t care about such trivial matters.  To be honest, Gao Huan would not have entered the mountain this time had it not been for the request of the Dharma Prime Minister.

    Although Nine-leaf Bodhi is good, it must be obtained.  Although hunting monsters was very profitable, it was of little use to Gao Huan.  With the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan's cultivation level has advanced rapidly to the fourth level, and his need for foreign objects has been reduced to a minimum for the time being.

    And he is about to travel far to Taiyi Road.  The chalcedony elixir, magic weapon, and gold in his hand will all be left to Feixue.  With these financial supports, it would be enough for Feixue to practice for at least three years.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t really care whether what Yi Kong said was just for show or the truth.  As for Tang Qi and Liu Fei, they want 50%. Although they are a bit domineering, they are not too greedy.  Gao Huan could deal with these indifferently.

    They reached an agreement on the distribution of interests by putting the villain first and the gentleman later. Although it was a bit hurtful, the interests were clearly divided to avoid future troubles.  After a brief discussion, the five people formulated a simple contingency plan.

    "Jade Butterfly Lord stood on the top of the peak with his hands behind his hands, looking at the mountains and valleys in the distance.  Although they are hundreds of miles apart and can't see each other at all, they can clearly sense each other's aura between them.

    You Zhen from the Netherworld Sect, Hua Feihua from the Blood River Sect, Xu Ling from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and three heaven-level experts from the three sects all arrived.

    As soon as the auras of the four heaven-level experts came into contact, they each withdrew.  They are not there to fight, but to announce their arrival to others.

    There is no need to discuss, the heaven-level strong men are just here to suppress the situation.  You must never get involved in a fight between each other's disciples.  Otherwise, no one can afford the losses if a heaven-level powerhouse takes action.

    The fleeting heavenly breath in the sky aroused Gao Huan's reaction.  Since being re-tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, Gao Huan has become extremely sensitive to changes in vitality, far exceeding the level of a normal fourth-level warrior, and even a fifth-level cultivator cannot compare with it.

    The fluctuations of heaven-level aura are secret but powerful.  It was like a flash of lightning in the dark clouds. Although it disappeared quickly, its awe-inspiring power made Gao Huan feel wary.

    "If I guess correctly, this should be the aura of a heaven-level expert!" Gao Huan thought.  In the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, Gao Huan fought against a heaven-level powerhouse for the first time.  That star god was so powerful, far beyond Gao Huan's imagination.

    Hearing Fa Xiang explain the secret of the Heavenly Rank again, Gao Huan realized that the Heavenly Rankers in this world need to use magic weapons to entrust their souls and Dharma in order to advance to the Heavenly Rank.  There is a huge gap between such heaven-level powerhouses and the heaven-level powerhouses a thousand years ago.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl was famous thousands of years ago, and the star god inside must be a true heaven-level one.  I just don¡¯t know how powerful the Star God is.

    The world of heaven-level experts is too profound for Gao Huan.  With his current strength, there is no way to truly understand the levels of heaven.

    "Junior brother Wu Kong," Yi Kong, who was standing next to him, noticed that Gao Huan was in a daze and reminded him in a low voice.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "It's okay, I suddenly remembered something."

    Yikong was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Junior brother Wukong, my master has specifically told me not to stay too far away from me"

    Gao Huan was confused, "What does the Dharma Prime want to do with this arrangement?"

    (Everyone is awesome, please continue to ask for recommendations and clicks. There will be one and three updates tonight, and we will continue with three updates tomorrow~~~~~Please continue the miracle~Thank you everyone~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Three Absolute Qi Masks

    Dharma Prime is a man with deep intentions and far-reaching plans.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t think Fa Xiang was afraid of something happening to him, so he specifically asked Yi Kong to take care of him.  Dharma Prime also knows his cultivation level, and Yi Kong is not qualified to take care of him now.

    The Dharma Prime Minister¡¯s arrangement for him to go into the mountains must not simply be for him to gain experience, and it is even less likely to be for the purpose of seeking the Nine-leaf Bodhi.  If the guess is correct, Faxiang should be preparing for Gao Huan to enter Taiyi Road.

    Letting Gao Huan enter the Taiyi Path was entirely due to Fa Xiang¡¯s personal wishes.  Fa Xiang didn't want the sect to know about this. After all, Gao Huan was also a true disciple of the sect.  For this reason, Dharma Prime Minister must arrange a suitable reason for Gao Huan's disappearance.

    With Gao Huan's careful thinking and the existing conditions, it is easy to deduce this answer.  After thinking about this, Gao Huan felt a little relieved, but also a little wary.

    The Dharma in the distance is paying attention to him through some unknown means.  Even in the mountain, no matter how urgent the situation is, you can't use the Qing Emperor Starlight.  If the Dharma figure sees the clues, then it's really bad.

    No secret method can be compared with the Wuji Star God Bead.  Gao Huan believed that if the Faxiang thought that he had the Infinite Star Bead on his body, he would definitely tear it apart piece by piece without any hesitation.

    Fortunately, the Wuji Star Divine Bead was completely integrated with his soul, lurking in the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness.  Stemming from his confidence in the eternal artifact, Gao Huan believed that even the Grand Master would not be able to detect the Infinite Star Divine Bead deep in his sea of ??consciousness.

    Because of the Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Tribulations, Gao Huan had some expectations for entering the Taiyi Path.

    The words Yi Kong said were just to convey the order of the Dharma.  According to the nature of Dharma, Yi Kong will not be allowed to know the situation.  But Yikong is not a fool. Fa Xiang has made it clear that he values ??Gao Huan, so he will naturally try his best to make friends with her.

    Feeling that this trip was unusual, Gao Huan was afraid that he would never have the chance to see Feixue again. After telling Yikong to wait a moment, Gao Huan walked towards Feixue and the group of Suzaku Hall disciples.

    Although Feixue is a new true disciple, she is sweet-tongued and very sensible. With her extraordinary talent, she has long become the most popular junior sister in Suzaku Hall.

    Beside Feixue, there was not only Yin Yue, but also Han Feng, one of the top ten true disciples.  Han Feng is also the true female disciple of Suzaku Hall, but her eyebrows are like swords flying into her temples. The sharpness between her eyebrows and her cold expression are unforgettable at first sight.

    There were also two Jurchen disciples, and they surrounded Feixue in the middle, talking and laughing, and they looked so intimate.

    Yin Yue¡¯s senses are the most sensitive. As soon as Gao Huan made a move, Yin Yue¡¯s eyes turned around.  Regarding Gao Huan, although Yin Yue felt that her cultivation was far superior, she was still a little afraid of him unconsciously.

    The other true disciples noticed the change in Yin Yue's aura, followed Yin Yue's gaze, and saw Gao Huan walking towards them.  Han Feng's eyes flashed with murderous intent, "He killed Junior Sister Yan Fang and dares to come up to provoke us. Does he really think that we don't dare to kill him?"

    Feixue grabbed Han Feng's sleeve, shook it and said coquettishly: "Senior Sister Han, he is here to find me. Don't be so fierce, you will scare my brother"

    Han Feng was so frightened by the cute little girl Feixue that he lost all his murderous intent, and said helplessly: "Why do you have to associate with him?"

    "He has taken care of me since I was a child. Now that I have become a true disciple, I can't just turn against him and disown him." Feixue said with a smile.

    Feixue does not want the senior sisters of Zhuque Hall to conflict with Gao Huan, but if there is a conflict, her stance of supporting Gao Huan is unshakable.  This emotion has been deeply rooted in the deepest part of my heart since I was a child, and no one or any force in the world can shake it.  But these words do not have to be expressed.

    "Brother and I will say a few words and come as soon as we go" Feixue knew that he could not change the views of the people in Zhuque Hall towards Gao Huan. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts and to be alone with Gao Huan, Feixue went up to him.  .

    Seeing Gao Huan and Feixue turning into a forest, Han Feng snorted coldly: "Xiaoxue is too naive. I think she will inevitably be deceived by this man in the future."

    Yin Yue pondered for a while and said: "I think Xiaoxue has a very good relationship with him. Even if we have to deal with Wu Kong in the future, we don't want to let Xiaoxue know, so as not to make her sad." After thinking for a while, she added: "I don't know why, now Wu Kong  Kong actually gave me a feeling that I couldn't see through it. I don't know what benefits he got in the Red Lotus Holy Pond."

    Another female disciple said flatteringly: "No matter what benefits he gets, can he still compare with Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister?"

    Han Feng showed a trace of satisfaction on his face, and said disdainfully: "Even if he reaches the fourth level, it will be easy to kill him." Han Feng is a fifth-level mid-level warlock, and this is really not a boast.

    Yin Yue shook her head slightly, feeling that Gao Huan was not that simple.  But there is no need to say more about these demoralizing words.

    Gao Huan, who was discussed by Yin Yue and others, had no time to??Chat with Feixue.  After entering the woods away from everyone's sight, Feixue squeezed the seal with his hand, chanted the curse in a low voice, and quickly released a gray three-jue aura mask.

    Absolute Shadow, Absolute Qi, Absolute Sound, hence the name Three Absolutes.  This spell uses vitality to form a round and thick air shield that can block strong light, strong sound, and poisonous gas. It is an extremely clever defensive circle, but it is also an excellent spell to prevent eavesdropping and peeping.

    ??According to the changes in spells, it is difficult for even a heaven-level expert to silently spy on the movement in the Three Jue Qi Shield.

    Gao Huan said appreciatively: "Xue'er's cultivation has improved very quickly!" The Three Absolute Qi Mask is a fourth-level low-level spell that Feixue could not cast before.

    Feixue said proudly: "I have made rapid progress in the past six months and have already entered the fourth level." Magicians are different from warriors. The cultivation of spiritual consciousness of a magician depends more on talent.  With the guidance of a famous teacher and the assistance of a large number of elixirs, talismans, and materials, Feixue's talents were brought into full play.

    Gao Huan knew Feixue¡¯s talent very well, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising.  He took off the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt from his waist and handed it to Feixue, "The jade belt is for you. There is also a Sumeru Space in it, the money is also in it, and there is also a Chalcedony Pill. It is enough for you to practice for several years."  "

    Feixue did not pick up the jade belt, but said anxiously: "What happened, brother?" The Five Elements Return to Origin jade belt was Gao Huan's entire wealth, and giving it to her suddenly gave Feixue a bad premonition.

    Gao Huan smiled, "I am now at the fourth level of high-grade cultivation, and my vitality has reached its peak. The Five Elements Returning Jade Belt is of little use to me, but it will be more useful for you to use." The Five Elements Returning Jade Belt absorbs and purifies the vitality.  , also useful for magicians.  Especially for low-level magicians like Feixue, with the help of the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, the speed of casting spells can more than double.

    "Then there's no need to give everything to me. What's the matter?" Although it was incredible that Gao Huan was promoted to the fourth level, Feixue knew that Gao Huan would not lie to her.  But Gao Huan didn't answer the question, which made Feixue even more uneasy.  Her bright crescent-moon eyes were filled with tears, and tears were about to burst out of her eyes at any moment.

    Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and rubbed Feixue's forehead and said: "It's okay, I may be gone for a long time. Don't worry. I will definitely come back to you." Gao Huan said, and then  I accidentally glanced at the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt,

    Feixue Bingxue is smart. She has stayed with Gao Huan for so long and has a great understanding. She immediately understood what Gao Huan meant.  At the beginning of the year, Gao Huan once told her about going to Taiyi.

    And Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to say anything even in the Three Jue Qi Barrier. The matter must involve a big shot in the sect.  Although she still couldn't help but worry about Gao Huan, Feixue no longer said those sad nonsense, but secretly made up her mind to become stronger, so that she could help her brother solve the difficulties, instead of watching helplessly now.  it can not be helped.

    Looking at Feixue with determination on his little face, Gao Huan said with some humor: "You don't have to be so bitter and grudge. In the long run, this is a good thing." Gao Huan still felt uneasy as he spoke, pointing at Feixue  With a tap on the center of his eyebrows, a bit of the miraculous eight-pointed starlight from the Wuji Star God Pearl penetrated Feixue's sea of ??consciousness silently.

    After integrating the Wuji Star God Bead, although Gao Huan did not defeat the Star God, he also mastered some basic magical powers of the Wuji Star God Bead.  One of them is to store the starlight of divine will.

    This eight-pointed star has no harm and no benefits. It can only establish a secret connection with the Wuji Star Divine Bead, allowing Gao Huan to sense the state of this star at any time.

    There were several heaven-level experts in the Honglian Temple. Gao Huan was afraid of showing any signs of weakness and did not dare to conduct random experiments.  You know, not far away is the heaven-level powerhouse Yu Diejun.  For Feixue's safety today, Gao Huan took the risk to use this magical power.

    Feixue is indeed an extremely talented warlock, and she still has some sense of the sudden and secret changes in the sea of ??consciousness.  But when she saw Gao Huan's affirmative look, she knew it was related to Gao Huan, so she stopped resisting.

    "Take care." After Gao Huan said this meaningfully, he gently hugged Feixue, but Feixue in turn hugged Gao Huan tightly.  Feixue raised her head, stared at the bright crescent moon eyes and said seriously: "Brother, you must come back to me"

    Gao Huan also said seriously: "Definitely."

    "The hook"

    "A hook is used to hang someone, and it will not change for a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand years"

    Gao Huan linked his little fingers with Feixue, and repeated to Feixue, "Hang yourself with a hook, and it won't change for a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand years"

    After Feixue hooked up with Gao Huan, a smile finally appeared on her face. She grabbed Gao Huan's cheek and said fiercely: "Before you see me, you are not allowed to die, you are not allowed to change, and you are not allowed to find another sister"

    Gao Huan: "you also have to be careful,"?To be deceived by the pretty boy.  "

    After watching Feixue and Yin Yue meet up, Gao Huan quickly chased forward.  When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Yi Kong, Tang Qi and others were waiting for him.

    Liu Fei complained: "If I hadn't waited for you, we would have gone a long way.

    Gao Huan said apologetically: "I'm sorry to keep everyone waiting. I'm dealing with some personal matters."

    Tang Qi laughed and said: "It's not too late, brother, just don't be so slow when fighting. Haha" Tang Qi's joke was not funny, but several people smiled politely.

    Yi Kong was entangled in this and said: "Luoxing Mountain, Yinxia Ridge, Feilong Waterfall, where should we go?"

    Tang Qi said loudly: "Of course we will go to Luo Xing Mountain. If we are lucky, we may be able to find the valuable treasure left by Lord Xinghe"

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Zhengyang Flower (Click for recommendations~)

    Luoxing Mountain is a thousand feet high and hundreds of miles around. It is a majestic mountain and is said to be the location of the Xinghe God's Immortal Palace.

    At the top of the main peak of Luo Xing Mountain, there is a huge crater, which is also the origin of Luo Xing Mountain.  It is precisely because of this crater that many people believe that the invincible Lord of the Galaxy had his mansion here thousands of years ago.

    It would be a bit ridiculous to conclude that this is the Immortal Mansion of Lord Galaxy just because of a fallen star stone.  But in Tianlian Sect, there are many people who believe it deeply.

    Every time you go into the mountains, you have to visit Luo Xing Mountain.  Among them was Tang Qi.

    "Ten thousand years ago, the Lord of the Galaxy swept across the world and was invincible. He also liked to collect magic weapons and rare treasures, and he was domineering. When he heard that anyone had magic weapons and rare treasures, he would send a paper crane to the door and ask for it politely.  At first, several sects relied on their strong power, so naturally they refused to give it. As a result, they were all killed by the Lord of the Galaxy, and two famous sects were completely destroyed because of this"

    Speaking of Luo Xing Mountain and the Lord of the Galaxy, the excitement and anticipation on Tang Qi's face was not false at all.  It seemed that the next moment, they would be able to find the treasure left behind by the Lord of the Galaxy.  Tang Qi's words had the power to inspire people.

    From beginning to end, Gao Huan listened quietly.  Tang Qi's words reminded Gao Huan of what he had said to Peng Xiu and the others.  He secretly muttered in his heart, "This Tang Qi doesn't know what he wants to do"

    It turns out that Tang Qi didn't have the guts to count the three of them.  Everyone is of similar strength, and Lord Yudie is still holding the battle outside.  This kind of cannibalism is something that the sect will never allow.  What's more, Tang Qi and a few others didn't have any grudges, and there was no need to deliberately plot against them.

    Qikong, who had always had a sullen face, was moved by what Tang Qi said and began to ask about the various deeds of Lord Galaxy.  With Liu Fei cooperating by the side, the three of them actually had a lively chat.

    Yikong didn¡¯t seem to be interested in any of this. Slowly, Yikong and Gao Huan walked in front, followed by Qikong, Tang Qi and Liu Fei.

    "Junior brother Wu Kong, are you okay" Yi Kong asked with concern when he saw Gao Huan remained silent, which was very unlike his temperament.

    Gao Huan smiled, "It's okay, I'm just a little nervous thinking about meeting disciples from other sects."

    Yi Kong shook his head secretly, but when he saw Gao Huan being a true disciple on the first day, he kicked Si Kong unconscious without any courtesy.  In the competition at the Ancestral Master Hall, he defeated three powerful enemies fiercely, and finally killed the demon shadow Yan Fang in front of many leaders.  I don't believe that such people would be nervous about situations they haven't encountered yet.

    However, Yikong still tried his best to explain: "There are very few disciples of the other three sects who are at the fifth level. Among them, the Netherworld Sect is good at archery and spells, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect is good at controlling ghosts, and the disciples of the Blood River Sect are the most brave.  He is good at fighting, and the Secret Art of Blood River also has many desperate methods to burn his own essence and blood. When you meet the disciples of the Blood River Sect, you must be careful about their desperate efforts"

    As a great disciple of Dharma, Yikong has participated in many such experiences in the mountains.  He is also very familiar with the situation of other sect disciples.  Although these words were simple, they pointed out the most critical points in dealing with the enemy, which also benefited Gao Huan quite a lot.

    In fact, except for Gao Huan, the ten new true disciples, most of the other true disciples have fought against three sect disciples.  Although the Black Dragon Mountain Range is vast and endless, the places suitable for true disciples to practice are limited.  Although the four sects are far apart, they cannot avoid meeting in the Black Dragon Mountain Range.

    Disciples of the four sects are no strangers to each other.  Although Tianlian Sect is stronger, it does not have an absolute advantage, let alone be able to overwhelm the other three sects on its own.

    "Speaking of which, the disciples of this generation from the other three sects are no less powerful than Yin Yue. Gu Yuan from the Netherworld Sect, Bai Ling'er from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and Fang Zhan from the Blood River Sect are all fifth level or above.  Cultivation. The demon master Gu Yuan is insidious, the ghost fox Bai Ling'er is cunning, and the bloody sword Fang Zhan is violent. The three of them are already famous in the East and have great prestige. If we meet, we will really have to raise 120,000 points.  Be careful"

    Tang Qi in the rear became interested after hearing Yi Kong's words, and started talking about the powerful figures of the three sects.  "Three years ago, Bai Ling'er and I met on a narrow road in Luo Xing Mountain. We killed dozens of ghosts on her. She felt she was no match and retreated away. Hahaha" After Tang Qi said a few words, the topic changed and he brought it up again.  His glorious past.

    Liu Fei said softly: "Brother Qi, you must be soft-hearted. Seeing how beautiful Bai Ling'er is, you got lustful and let her run away" Liu Fei's words seemed to be jealous, but they were disguised.  Tang Qi praised him.

    Hearing this, Tang Qi laughed triumphantly again, hugged Liu Fei's waist and said, "Bai Ling'er is so ghostly, how can she be as beautiful as Feifei."

    Liu Fei's face turned pink, her eyes were full of spring light, her body was almost pressed against Tang Qi's body, and her pair of ferocious breasts were rubbing and beating against Tang Qi's body.

    The look of two people in love made Yikong and Qikong unable to bear it.?? frowned slightly, both of them were practicing Buddhist teachings, and Fa Xiang's temperament was rigid and cold, so they definitely didn't have the courage to find a female companion.  The worst thing is that I can't see men and women making out.

    Gao Huan was also speechless. These two guys are really the best.  In the words of the previous life, it was pretending to be stupid.  Yikong shook his head slightly at Gao Huan, signaling Gao Huan not to take Tang Qi's words seriously.  How tyrannical a person like Bai Ling'er was. Tang Qi was lucky to be able to escape from someone else's hands, and it was simply ridiculous to be able to force Bai Ling'er back.

    Although Tang Qi and Liu Fei were a bit ridiculous, their cultivation levels were absolutely strong.  In addition, a few people did not need to avoid the monsters, so they galloped all the way and arrived at the foot of Luo Xing Mountain in the evening.

    Looking up at Luoxing Mountain, Gao Huan also had a strange feeling in his heart.  This was his first time to Luo Xing Mountain, but he had already obtained the Wuji Star God Bead.  People like Tang Qi who searched so hard could only come back empty-handed again and again.  Fate and chance are so wonderful and elusive.

    Gao Huan also imagined that with the help of the Wuji Star God Bead, he could find the fairy palace of the Galaxy God Lord.  But standing at the foot of the mountain, Gao Huan felt nothing.  Come to think of it, even the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is wandering outside. Even if there is a real immortal mansion, I don't know what it will become.

    Tang Qi said: "It's too cold on the top of the mountain and it's dangerous at night. Let's stay at the foot of the mountain for one night and then go up the mountain tomorrow." Tang Qi was most familiar with the situation here, and naturally the others had no objections.

    There are all kinds of mosquitoes in the mountains and fields. Once they stop, these bugs become extremely annoying.  Although several people can shrink their pores and stop emitting odor, the heat emitted by the body itself still attracts many mosquitoes.

    These mosquitoes are quite venomous, and being bitten is not as simple as losing some blood.  A few people carved out a place on an open hillside, and Liu Fei set up a warning circle and sprinkled some anthelmintics, and then everything calmed down.

    "There are many monsters on Luo Xing Mountain, and the most troublesome among them are the golden-threaded demon monkeys. They are numerous and particularly vindictive. They are as fast as the wind and extremely difficult to offend. There are also demon monkeys of level five or above. We encountered the golden-threaded demon monkeys.  Monster monkeys try not to do anything. This kind of monster is very smart and doesn't like eating meat. Generally speaking, it won't attack us actively.

    There is often a group of black skylarks entrenched on the top of the mountain. They are third-level monsters.  The beaks and claws of birds are highly poisonous, but their body structures are relatively fragile and have little resistance to sound-killing spells.  We can kill more, both the demon cores and their feathers are very valuable.

    If you are lucky, you can also find the fifth-level gold-swallowing snake and mountain-drilling beast in the crater"

    Tang Qi indeed came to Luo Xing Mountain often and was very familiar with the distribution of monsters here.  A few true disciples are far from being able to run rampant in the Black Dragon Mountains.  If you can find a familiar environment, you will save countless troubles.

    Gao Huan knew that Tang Qi insisted on coming to Luo Xing Mountain more because he was familiar with the place than because of the illusory Xinghe God Lord Immortal Mansion.

    Early the next morning, after several people completed their routine homework, they headed towards the main peak.  Because they were looking for Nine-Leaf Bodhi, which was a matter of luck, the few people didn¡¯t leave very quickly.

    On the southern slope of Luoxing Mountain, there are tall and dense trees, overgrown weeds, and vines. When you walk among them, you can't even see the sun, and there is no path up the mountain.

    In such an environment, it is naturally impossible to walk side by side.  Gao Huan and others kept their distance, leaping on the treetops from time to time.  It¡¯s just that everyone else has some illusions about the Nine-leaf Bodhi and would rather work harder and move slowly along the ground.

    Gao Huan was full of thoughts and ideas about the Nine-leaf Bodhi. He just followed him casually.  Suddenly, a suppressed exclamation from Liu Fei came from the front.  The low exclamation suddenly brought Gao Huan back to reality from his wandering thoughts.

    As soon as his mind moved, Gao Huan felt a strong fluctuation of vitality in front of him.  After fusing the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan's keen sense of vitality is even far better than that of a magician.  At this time, he concentrated his attention and immediately sensed the changes in the vitality.

    "The spiritual energy is pure and rich, strong but not dry. It is neither a human nor a monster. It should be a kind of elixir. No, it also has an aura as strong as the sun. It is a powerful monster" Gao Huan instantly  Just make an interpretation.  At the same time, the name "Nine-leaf Bodhi" flashed in my mind.  But Gao Huan immediately knew something was wrong. It was not Nine-leaf Bodhi, and the spiritual energy was far from reaching that level.

    After advancing for more than a hundred feet and bypassing several giant trees, they saw Tang Qi and Liu Fei standing there blankly.  More than ten feet in front of them, a bright red flower as big as a basin was slowly blooming.

    The sunlight shining through a gap in the woods is shining on the bright red flowers. Under the golden sunlight, the red flowers are even more dazzling and beautiful.

    Yikong stopped beside Gao Huan and said slowly: "Zhengyanghua." Although Yikong's tone was calm, there was uncontrollable surprise.??Joy.

    Zhengyanghua, a sixth-level low-grade elixir.  It can rectify the original source and replenish the innate yang.  This flower can make up for innate losses and has a wonderful medicinal effect on warriors who practice fierce martial arts.  Although Yikongruo was calm and composed, he couldn't help but feel a little excited when he saw Zhengyanghua.

    Qikong also rushed over quickly. Seeing this, he couldn't wait to step forward, but was caught by Gao Huan.  Qikong was furious, Gao Huan slightly pursed his lips to signal, Qikong turned his eyes, and the anger suddenly disappeared, leaving only a cold feeling in his heart.

    A bird with flaming feathers was squatting on a branch above the Zhengyang Flower. It moved with the ups and downs of the branches. Its two golden eyes stared directly at the Zhengyang Flower, looking at Gao Huan and others.  Arrive unconcerned.

    Fire Skylark is one of the most terrifying sixth-level monsters, with lightning speed, extremely high intelligence, and the innate magical power of red sun fire.

    (Still begging for recommendations and clicks. I am a thirty-year-old man, and I am spewing blood for the third time. I have done my best to the best of my ability. For the rest, I have to rely on everyone¡¯s help~

    Look up at the home page for recommendations and click lists, hoping that the name of this book will appear there~ Gentlemen, please~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 Fire Skylark

    Zhengyang flower is also a rare treasure that can be encountered but not sought.

    If it is presented to the sect, it can be exchanged for at least two hundred thousand taels of gold.  Such a precious elixir, no one wanted to let it go even if there was a sixth-level mid-grade Fire Skylark guarding it.

    The Zhengyang flower is blooming with splendid beauty. A total of eighteen gorgeous petals are slowly blooming. According to time calculation, it will take at least two hundred breaths to fully bloom.

    But as the Zhengyang flower released, the floral fragrance became more and more intense, attracting many monsters.

    The aura of Zhengyang flower can penetrate the heart and lungs, clear the spirit platform, and brighten the soul.  Gao Huan, who was standing more than ten feet away, felt refreshed physically and mentally by the fragrance of the flowers, not to mention those low-level monsters.

    Seeing that there were more and more monsters, the Fire Skylark raised its head and screamed, the sharp sound was like thousands of flying arrows, and half of the surging monsters within a radius of several miles fell immediately.

    The power of the sixth-level mid-level monsters cannot be resisted by these low-level monsters.  Along with the screams, the fire skylark's blazing aura spread like fire and sun.

    The dark woods seemed to have suddenly turned into a dry and hot desert. The air was filled with irritating dry heat, and the heat was still increasing.

    Gao Huan noticed that the grass under his feet was turning yellow and dry.  The dense branches covering the sky were also bent and deformed by the heat.  Even though the sixth-level monster didn't really show its power, its power was already secretly frightening.

    In this location of Luo Xing Mountain, the sixth-level mid-level monster is considered to be the strongest among the monsters.  After the Fire Skylark brazenly released its aura, no other monsters dared to approach it.

    No matter how attractive the Zhengyang flower is, it is not as important as life.  Even though the monsters are low-level, they know how to seek good luck and avoid disaster, and they will never have the courage to challenge powerful monsters.

    Gao Huan and others stood still. Although the power displayed by Fire Skylark was strong, it could not scare them.  If only one person would naturally turn around and leave, there were five of them.

    Challenging the Fire Skylark is naturally dangerous, but the benefits are greater.  Two hundred thousand taels of gold, each person has a profit of at least thirty thousand gold.

    The true disciple¡¯s monthly salary is ten taels of gold, plus a handful of elixirs and sundries, the total is about thirty taels of gold.  Even if the monthly salary is doubled, it will not exceed one thousand taels of gold a year.  Including hunting monsters and sect rewards, it is only two thousand taels of gold.

    Thirty thousand taels of gold, saving ten years of time.  What's more, for Tang Qi, Yi Kong and Qikong, Zhengyang Flower can make up for their innate Yang, which will be of infinite benefit to their future cultivation.

    Although it is difficult to deal with a magical beast like the Fire Skylark, it is not without a chance.  Of course, once they lose, it will be difficult for several people to run away.

    Gao Huan has the Wuji Star Divine Bead, but he doesn¡¯t need Zhengyanghua, a body-shaping elixir that can replenish one¡¯s innate origins.  But few of them wanted to leave, and Gao Huan didn't mind challenging Fire Skylark to test his limits.

    Since Dharma Prime Minister has made arrangements, he will never let anything happen to him here.  Even if he doesn't have the Dharma, he can't beat Suzaku, but he can only run faster than anyone else.  Gao Huan didn't think he would be the unlucky one.

    Although everyone present has their own thoughts, people die for wealth and birds die for food.  If you want to be prosperous, taking risks is inevitable.

    There was no discussion, but everyone had a tacit understanding to give it a go.  This subtle change in aura also changed the momentum of the five people.

    The petals of Zhengyang flower are opened one by one, and the golden stamen in the center has been exposed.  Fire Skylark also became nervous, and its wings fluttered.  The fire lark is about the same size as a pheasant, and its feathers are as bright as fire. Not only does it not have a single streak of color, it is also spotless. With its wings spread out, it is like an illusion formed by a ball of leaping flames.

    Seeing that the Zhengyang Flower was about to mature, but a few people still refused to retreat, the Fire Skylark couldn't help but scream loudly, issuing a strong warning to everyone.  The Fire Skylark is extremely intelligent. If it hadn't been concerned about the fragile Zhengyang Flower that hadn't matured yet, it would have erupted into red sun and purple flames.

    Tang Qi, who was at the front, suddenly raised his hands and covered his ears. Gao Huan, Yikong, and Qikong all reacted very quickly and responded immediately.

    They not only covered their ears with their hands, but also tightly sealed their hearing to avoid being injured by the violent explosion of sound waves.

    The white light in Liu Fei's hand flashed, and a talisman was immediately activated.  "Bang!" An earth-shaking loud noise suddenly erupted in mid-air.

    Even with their six senses closed, Yi Kong and Qikong were still shaken by the violent sound waves and almost fell down on the spot.  Gao Huan had reached the fourth level of cultivation, and his body was re-tempered by the Wuji Star God Pearl. It was more than ten times stronger than before. He had made preparations in advance and did not react at all to the loud noise.

    Sky-shattering cannon.  A fourth-level high-quality spell.  This spell can emit the most violent and violent sound waves, and is the loudest among the low-level sound killing spells.  Not only is it loud, but in terms of actual lethality, the Sky Cannon is also very ferocious.??.

    In the sky above Zhengyanghua, a violent sound wave exploded, creating a ripple visible to the naked eye in the air.  Through the transparent ripples, you can clearly see the sound waves spreading out in circles. The dense shade of the trees above is broken and broken in the ripples, revealing a large hole with a radius of more than ten feet.

    The Fire Skylark was the first to bear the brunt and quickly folded its wings to cover its head and body.  Even so, the Fire Skylark was still knocked upside down, and everything on its head and feet fell straight from the tree.

    Although the level of the Sky-shattering Cannon spell is not high, it is very effective against birds and monsters.  Because of the need to fly, the body structure of flying birds is far less solid than monsters on the ground, and many parts of their bodies are hollow, making it easy to resonate with sound waves.

    If it were any other sixth-level monster, the Sky-shattering Cannon would have no effect at all.  Be targeted and use different spells against different monsters.  Practitioners must not only have cultivation skills, but also have wisdom.

    In comparison, monsters that only rely on their instinctive talents to deal with enemies, even though they are naturally powerful, are far inferior to humans in this regard.  Even though the Fire Skylark is not low in intelligence, he is still attacked in person.

    "Bang, bang, bang" Three more cannons roared in succession.  The grand sound waves superimposed together release extremely powerful destructive power.  It can be clearly seen that the fiery red feathers on the Fire Skylark are flying randomly in the sound waves.

    The most ingenious thing is that such a grand sonic spell did not affect Zhengyanghua on the ground.  From this point of view, Liu Fei's mastery of magic has reached an extremely high level.  Even better than Yan Fang whom Gao Huan killed.

    At this time, Sikong had already taken off the long crimson bow on his body. The bow string vibrated continuously, and in the blink of an eye, five arrows had been shot.

    The three-sided armor-piercing and explosive flame arrows on Sikong's body are magic arrows with added spells.  Driven by powerful vitality, no matter what the triangular armor-piercing explosive arrow hits, it will definitely penetrate it first and then explode.

    Fire Skylark, who was stunned by the explosion, was hit by an armor-piercing and explosive arrow.  However, the Fire Skylark is a sixth-level monster.  After realizing the danger, his body turned into a real crimson flame. Five armor-piercing flame arrows pierced through the crimson flame easily before exploding again.

    "It's a pity that most of the power of the explosion is wasted."  The red flame formed by the Fire Skylark was not affected much.

    Tang Qi shouted in a panic from the front: "It's broken, this bird has cultivated into the Red Flame Dharmakaya."

    The faces of Yi Kong and others also changed drastically.  As true disciples of the sect, they all know that the Red Flame Dharma Body means that the Fire Skylark can be transformed into the Vitality Dharma Body, and it is already immune to low-level vitality changes.

    This low level refers to level five or below.  Of course, this kind of immunity also has many limitations.  For example, it is difficult to completely resist a particularly targeted spell.

    Even so, most of the martial arts and spells below level five have become ineffective.  The fighting spirit in everyone's hearts suddenly dropped to a low point. At this time, what they were thinking about was not how to capture the Zhengyang Flower, but how to escape for their lives.

    "Light, brightness, universality, illumination." When several people turned around to retreat, Gao Huan did not retreat. The great bright spell he had prepared long ago, followed the mantra in his mouth, holding the light seal, and cast an extremely pure  The Buddhist magic power condensed quickly.  After spitting out the last word, Gao Huan raised his hand and pointed, and a pure and soft white light shot straight out, shining directly on Fire Skylark.

    ??Bright and upright, the light that destroys all demons and cleanses all darkness is not powerful, but it has indescribable power that reaches the soul.

    The Fire Skylark turned into a ball of crimson flames, and the jumping and changing flames were determined. After the fire shook for a while, it shattered silently, and the Fire Skylark showed its true form again.

    The Great Light Spell can dispel many spell changes.  Gao Huan just tried it casually. After all, after Fire Skylark was stunned by several sky-shattering cannons, all spells were instinctive. Only at this time could Gao Huan's slow spell hit.

    Under normal circumstances, even if the Fire Skylark is hit by Gao Huan's Great Light Curse, with Gao Huan's low-level spell-casting ability, it is impossible to forcibly dispel the vitality body it transformed.  After all, the tyrannical soul of the sixth-order monster is there.

    Now, the infatuated Fire Skylark still doesn¡¯t know what happened. The dharma body is just an instinctive transformation. It has no resistance to the Great Light Curse, and the vitality dharma body has been dispelled.

    Even Gao Huan has to admit that this is definitely luck.

    Tang Qi, Yi Kong and others did not see it this way. When the Fire Skylark dharma body was dispersed, the expressions on their faces were almost dull.

    The Great Light Mantra is a very simple mantra. It would be far from simple to use such a simple mantra to forcibly disperse Fire Skylark's body.  During the competition in the Ancestral Master Hall, Gao Huan was obviously a talented warrior. How could he practice the spells to such a pure level that even Liu Fei, a magician, could not match it. It was simply a gangster.Unbelievable.

    Yi Kong and others were not only shocked, but also shocked.  Fortunately, a few people had experienced many battles, and after the shock, they immediately realized that this was a precious opportunity.

    Until now, Fire Skylark is still in the confused stage.  Now that it has lost its vitality and body, it becomes easier to deal with.

    Everyone looked at each other and decided to take another risk.

    (Please click and recommend, as long as it can be on the list, we will continue to spout blood for three updates tomorrow~~~Please support me~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 Wonderful Enlightenment

    "Bang" The roar of the sky-shattering cannon echoed in the forest again.

    The Fire Skylark was shaken by the roar and somersaulted, and it was unknown how much of the fiery red feathers on its body were scattered by the explosion.

    Tang Qi let out a low roar, drew out the long knife from his waist, and slashed in the air.  Tang Qi can be ranked among the top ten true disciples, and his reputation is definitely not in vain.  This sword was full of energy, the sword's light was like a snow-colored streak, and the whole space seemed to be cut into two sections by this sword.

    This move is exactly the Sky-Splitting Slash among the Six Slashes of Samsara.  Tang Qi, who had fully charged up his power, used this sword with a powerful momentum, truly capable of splitting the heaven and the earth.

    The fire lark flipping in the air realized that something was wrong, spread its wings, and the red flames flew like rain.  Before the flames fell, the surrounding trees could no longer withstand the high temperature and began to burn.

    Tang Qi was so full of momentum that he actually slashed through the flames with his sword.  Boom, the sky was filled with flames.  Every bit of flame that fell on the trees immediately turned into a huge fire.

    In the blink of an eye, flames were already flying within a hundred feet radius.  The high temperature smoked and twisted the air.  Even Gao Huan couldn't stay long under this high temperature.  If the battle cannot be ended in a short time, several people will have no choice but to flee for their lives.

    The snow-colored sword light forcibly cut the spreading fire rain into two pieces.  Although the shining blade did not hit the Fire Skylark, the powerful sword energy that cut the sky and split the earth left the Fire Skylark with no way to avoid it.

    The Fire Skylark flapped its wings again and soared into the sky under Tang Qi's blade.  Liu Fei, who had been preparing the spell again for a long time, shouted lowly, and a white light turned into thousands of cold lights and came out.  Ice and freezing rain arrows.

    As a magician, Liu Fei releases the most correct spells at the most critical moment.  The problem is that low-level spells such as Ice and Frozen Rain Arrow have no effect on the sixth-level Fire Skylark.

    Before the cold light even got close to the Fire Skylark, it turned into a vast expanse of white water vapor.  Liu Fei's face was already ugly. She cast five spells in succession, and her mind was already very weak.  The flames flying around her also made her a little panicked.  At this time, there was also some hesitation.  Should we continue, or should we withdraw now?

    Beng Beng Beng, Qikong behind him opened his bow again.  Five armor-piercing bursting arrows shot out in succession, piercing the Fire Skylark's wings one after another.  The fire skylark's wings were blazing, and a ball of blazing fire exploded like the blazing sun. The infinite high temperature was emitted. The five explosion arrows gradually became transparent and light. Finally, they hit the fire skylark's wings and turned into streaks of flames.  The power of the explosion could not be exerted.

    Since Gao Huan issued the Great Light Curse, Tang Qi, Liu Fei, and Qikong have taken action one after another.  Although there was no coordination, these true disciples naturally formed an offensive level and must maximize every attack.  At the same time, the Fire Skylark was not given a chance to breathe.

    Even a sixth-level monster needs time to circulate its vitality.  Although Fire Skylark defeated several people's attacks one after another, it almost reached the limit in one breath.  The most terrifying thing is Gao Huan's Great Light Curse, which is still affecting the operation of Fire Skylark's demon core to a certain extent.

    Yi Kong, who had been silently accumulating strength, suddenly shouted loudly and strode towards Fire Skylark.  Yikong practices the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Power, which is the most powerful and powerful method in Buddhism.  Even Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phase Wheel cannot compare with the power of Dragon Elephant Prajna in terms of strength and power.

    As soon as he took a step forward, the ground shook violently. The most powerful force spread on the ground, stirring up the sand and soil within a radius of ten feet. The surrounding flames were suddenly shattered by the violent force.

    Seven steps in a row, each step became heavier, more powerful, and faster. Yi Kong's body seemed to be constantly expanding and getting bigger. By the seventh step, he seemed to have become a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth.

    Taking seven steps forward, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the situation changed.  The flames within a radius of dozens of feet were crushed by the fierce force.  Countless dust was rising up against the sky, and Yi Kong had already stepped into the air and punched the Fire Skylark suddenly.

    With a series of seven steps in the air, not only did the momentum rise to the extreme, but the Fire Skylark was also locked on the aura.  The Fire Skylark had no time to breathe. No matter how fast it was, it still had no strength to flap its wings at this time.

    The most rigid, the most powerful, the most high and the most powerful.  The punch of Yi Kong brings out the earth-shaking true meaning of martial arts with the power of Dragon Elephant Prajna. With one punch, he has the determination and courage to defeat all obstacles and break all demonic obstacles.

    Fire Skylark once again showed the tyranny of the sixth-level monster at the critical moment of life and death.  Opening his mouth, a stream of red and purple flames spurted out.  The thin flames caught the wind and turned into a fierce fire cloud in an instant, falling into the sky.  Fire Cloud Technique, Fire Skylark's most powerful magical power, is also the origin of its name.

    However, this punch already contains the true meaning of martial arts, and its momentum, strength, and transformation have reached the extreme.  Even the sixth-level Fire Skylark cannot compare with Yi Kong in strength.

    With one punch, the ferocious red fire cloud split and disintegrated silently, and the Fire Skylark exploded under the shadow of the huge fist.Thousands of lights.

    When Tang Qi and others saw this, they couldn't help but look happy.  Gao Huan, who was behind him, suddenly condensed his eyes and looked at the sky thoughtfully.  After integrating the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan was forced to open thirty-six acupoints, including the five senses and seven apertures.

    After penetrating the seven orifices, Gao Huan's facial features have reached an incredible level of sensitivity.  Coupled with the Wuji Star God Bead re-tempering his body, Gao Huan's sharp eyesight far exceeded that of everyone present.

    No one else could see clearly, but Gao Huan, with his extraordinary keen eyesight, could clearly see the last change of Fire Skylark.  Under the attack of Yi Kong's fist, Huo Yunque knew that he was outmatched. At the critical moment, Huo Yunque made an incomparable response.

    The Fire Skylark unfolded its wings and then folded them back. In the flash of lightning, the Fire Skylark performed this action of extending its wings seven times. Each time the action of extending its wings was slightly different.  The Fire Skylark's beak, claws, head, neck, and body are all making subtle adjustments.

    Every change is so natural and coordinated, with an indescribable and wonderful rhythm.  In an instant, he fluttered his wings and stretched his neck, and his body was like a flying arrow. In the explosion of infinite flames, he flashed away with the power of the flames.

    This retreat is like riding the wind and flying into the sky, controlling the fire.

    Looking at all this, Gao Huan naturally thought of the Suzaku Yukong Transformation in the Suzaku Wheel.  Although Gao Huan learned the Suzaku Wheel, he followed the instructions of the Dharma and did not start practicing.  But Fa Xiang also told him a lot about the Dharma principles of Suzaku Yukongbian.

    Suzaku, the essence of Lihuo, the head of all birds, controls the Nine Heavenly Fire and flies across the universe.  The red bird changes in the sky, as fast as lightning, as fierce as the red sun, and as graceful as a flying swallow.  Fast and violent, there are also ethereal turns like birds.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t really practice, but he thought about it in his heart for a long time.  But he couldn't figure out how it could be as fast as lightning and as fierce as the red sun, but also as graceful as a flying swallow.

    When he saw the last change of the Fire Skylark, Gao Huan suddenly realized that this was the essence of the change of the Vermillion Bird Wheel.  Whether you are a cultivator or a warrior, you all need to have an idea.

    This kind of inspiration is hard to come by.  I don¡¯t know when, where, who or what, it may trigger the inspiration in my heart.  Gao Huan had been thinking about it secretly for a long time. When he saw every change of Fire Skylark, the barrier in his heart suddenly cleared.

    The moment the Fire Skylark escaped, Gao Huan realized the true meaning of the Suzaku.  The heart feels something, and the energy moves with the spirit.  In Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, a lifelike pure red red bird flapped its wings and soared, as fast as lightning, as fierce as the red sun, and as graceful as a flying swallow.  This is the true meaning of Zhuque Martial Arts that Gao Huan understood.

    The spiritual thoughts of the true meaning of martial arts were condensed, and the Qi moved freely, forming a Vermillion Bird wheel in the Mingmen acupoint on Gao Huan's back.  Because Gao Huan fully understood the true meaning of martial arts, the other six acupoints of the Suzaku Chakra also began to beat and open one by one. The six acupoints on the shoulder blades, both elbows, and both wrists were opened in sequence, forming a complete Suzaku Chakra.

    The internal changes in vitality also left Gao Huan with no time to speak, so he could only seize the time to form a complete Vermillion Bird Wheel.  Gao Huan could also condense the Vermillion Bird Chakra at another time, but this kind of God-given inspiration was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    The Vermillion Bird Wheel, which conforms to the composition of the laws of heaven and earth, is also the most outstanding and miraculous of the five-phase wheels of Gao Huan.  At another time, Gao Huan could condense into the Vermillion Bird Wheel again, but there would no longer be such aura of heaven and earth contained within it.  Naturally, there is a huge gap in its power that cannot be bridged.

    Therefore, even if the time is not right, even if there are many dangers around, Gao Huan is willing to give it a try.

    Yi Kong fell from the air, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.  The blood in his mouth spurted out uncontrollably.

    The sixth-level Fire Skylark¡¯s innate magical power is not that easy to deal with.  Yi Kong, who only had a fifth-level low-grade cultivation, looked majestic, but was backfired by the power of the flame energy, causing a fire in his body and almost being roasted into jerky on the spot.

    A mouthful of hot blood spurted out, which actually resolved some of the injuries in the body.

    Only then did Tang Qi and others realize that something was wrong. Tang Qi shouted: "Quickly dig up the flowers and leave."

    Under the deliberate protection of both warring parties, Zhengyanghua was not harmed.  A natural elixir, even though it is roasted by the flames, its brilliance and beauty are not lost.  At this time, the golden stamens have been fully revealed.  Zhengyang flower, fully mature.

    Liu Fei stretched out her hand and picked off the blooming Zhengyang flower.  The washbasin-sized Zhengyang flowers are heavy and hard. Even after being picked, the flowers and leaves showed no signs of withering.

    Qikong and Tang Qi stepped forward to support Yikong, and Yikong said hoarsely: "Let's go quickly. After a while, the Fire Skylark will catch its breath, and I'm afraid it will come back for revenge."

    Liu Fei said worriedly: "The night is long and there are many dreams, why don't we each eat a petal first."

    Qikong stopped and said: "That's not possible. It is true that Zhengyang flower can replenish the innate Yang, but its medicinal properties are strong. If we want to eat it, we must use auxiliary medicine to reconcile the medicinal properties in order to benefit. If we eat it like this, we are afraid of being killed first.  YangThe medicine burned him to death.  Only monsters like Fire Skylark can take it directly.  "

    Tang Qidao: "Let's go quickly. When we return to the head of Xuanwu Hall, we won't be afraid of this Fire Skylark anymore."

    Gao Huan remained silent. Although the seven acupoints in his body were opened, it would still take a certain amount of time to completely form the Vermillion Bird Chakra.  It was only because he had all thirty-six acupuncture points open and his body was extremely tough that he could complete the Suzaku Chakra in such a short period of time.

    "You can go, leave Zhengyanghua behind." A gentle but erratic voice suddenly came from outside the fire circle.

    (Three updates, please recommend, please click~~~~There will still be three updates tomorrow~~~~The first update after 12 o'clock in the evening, we are still on the list, this is a great victory, a miracle~Please continue the miracle~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect

    "Bai Ling'er" Tang Qihuo's face suddenly showed a look of horror, and he cried out.

    Qikong secretly despised him. Tang Qi had said before that he had killed Bai Ling'er and fled. Now he showed a frightened attitude, which really made Qikong look down on him.

    Qikong also saw Yin Yue¡¯s performance during the sect competition.  Yes, cultivators at the fifth level will have a huge advantage over warriors.  But there are five people here, and even if the other party is stronger than Yin Yue, there is nothing to fear.

    Qikong thought to himself that his Dapeng Mingwang Technique was the fastest. If he really wanted to escape, in this complex terrain environment, even a sixth-level magician would have nothing to do with him.  Although Bai Ling'er was surprised by the sudden appearance, he was not afraid.

    Although Yi Kong is not worthy of Tang Qi's embarrassment, he is not as optimistic as Qi Kong.  Bai Ling'er chose the perfect time to appear. They had just fought fiercely with the Fire Skylark. Although they were not seriously injured, they used all their tricks.  Everyone is at rock bottom.  Moreover, Bai Ling'er couldn't come alone.  This is the crux of the trouble.

    Liu Fei¡¯s face was also ugly. She released spells one after another, which consumed a lot of her spiritual energy.  At this time, another powerful enemy suddenly appeared. She was a warlock, so it would be too dangerous if she didn't have anyone else to help her.  Especially, she still holds Zhengyanghua in her hand. Even if others run away, the other party will definitely not let her go.

    Bai Ling'er, who was hiding in the dark, was also secretly proud. With her light words, several people's expressions changed drastically and they were at a loss. Even before they came out, they had already taken the absolute initiative.

    Next to Bai Ling'er was Yuan Yifei, who said disdainfully: "The disciples of the Tianlian Sect are nothing more than this. Senior Sister Bai's words made her tremble with fear. The Tianlian Sect's huge reputation has really made several people lose their lives!"

    Yuan Yifei is thin and pale, with arrogance in his tall eyes.  Wearing a black gown, there was a faint black aura. Standing under the shadow of the tree, he looked like a ghost emerging from the ground. Just looking at it made people's scalp explode.

    Huang Shan on the other side snorted: "It's not because Senior Sister Bai is so powerful. She killed these people and made them frightened." Huang Shan looks delicate and beautiful, wearing a light green dress, Bai Shengsheng's calves and forearms are exposed.  But no mosquitoes dared to get close to her.  The yin energy in her body is even more terrifying than Yuan Yifei's, so much so that even mosquitoes dare not approach her.

    Huang Shan's status in Wangui Sect was second only to Bai Ling'er. Although what she said was rude, Yuan Yifei did not dare to get angry. He just looked at Gao Huan and others and sneered, thinking secretly about what method he should use to torture a few people before he could get out of his heart.  This bad breath.

    Bai Ling'er said softly: "A few people have good cultivation. That Tang Qi escaped once under my command. He is smart enough and his sword skills are sharp enough. Unfortunately, he is just a little timid. We also saw it just now.  , several people each had their own unique skills, and the tacit understanding of their cooperation actually killed the Fire Skylark. It would not be easy to deal with them if they met head-on. It seemed that the one who released the light spell was the weakest. Now that they are better, they have lost all their energy.  , we have almost used our special skills, this is our chance. These people are all good materials for killing ghosts, don¡¯t let them run away again"

    Among the three, Bai Ling'er has the highest level of cultivation, but she doesn't have a sinister aura. Her elegant and refined facial features give Bai Ling'er a quiet and elegant extraordinary demeanor. Her whole body is shrouded in a purple cloak, which makes her even more mysterious and unpredictable.  the taste of.

    Yuan Yifei chuckled and said, "I want that woman."

    Huang Shan glanced at Yuan Yifei coldly and whispered: "Pervert."

    While the three of them were talking, they slowly dispersed and surrounded Gao Huan and others from three directions.  Amidst the shrill cry of "chirp", clouds of black smoke came out.  Thick black smoke spread quickly.

    There were originally a lot of flames in the forest that were not extinguished, releasing billowing smoke. Coupled with the black smoke released by the three members of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, Tang Qi and others' eyes turned into a thick cloud of smoke, and they could no longer see the change in the situation.

    Tang Qi grabbed Liu Fei's hand and whispered: "Everyone, please don't move. The Wangui Sect is not only powerful in the ghost fighting skills, but also has auxiliary magic circles and illusions. If you act rashly, you will definitely be in danger. We are calming down, and the Yang Qi at noon  Zhengsheng, there are still fires around, and the ghost-killing they release doesn't have much power"

    At the critical moment, Tang Qi still restrained his fear of Bai Ling'er and took charge of the overall situation.

    Yi Kong and Qikong can also keep their composure. They are both highly skilled warriors. Although they suffer a disadvantage against the magicians, in this complex environment, it is not certain who will kill whom.

    Although Gao Huan is aware of the changes in the outside world, the formation of the Vermillion Bird Chakra in his body is entering the most critical moment. He can only control himself, stop thinking about those distracting thoughts, and strive to form the Vermilion Bird Chakra in the shortest possible time.  As long as he can successfully form the Suzaku Chakra, it's entirely up to him whether to advance or retreat.

    While Tang Qi was speaking, dozens of figures composed of black smoke rushed out from the thick black smoke, each holding a weapon, and rushed towards Tang Qi and others.

    ?Tang Qiyi waved his long sword, and the bright sword light turned, and dozens of black smoke were shattered by the sword.  But almost in the blink of an eye, the broken black smoke condensed into a human figure again and rushed over again.

    "Roar!" Yikong roared loudly, which was the most authentic lion's roar in Buddhism.

    The roar of a lion, the Tathagata's righteous voice, sound like thunder, can subdue all heretics.

    The power of dragon-elephant prajna is the most powerful and powerful. When the lion's roar is used, it is really as powerful as the Tathagata roaring and subduing the heretics.

    A roar like thunder completely shattered dozens of black shadows.  The black smoke was swept away by a strong wind, and the black smoke within a radius of dozens of feet was immediately dissipated, and everyone's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Yuan Yifei, who was hiding dozens of feet away, was also shaken by the lion's roar, and the dark green light in his eyes suddenly dimmed.  The practitioners of Wangui Sect are most afraid of this kind of powerful and powerful Buddhist martial arts.  Yuan Yifei, who was fighting ghosts, was shaken by the thunderous lion's roar, and he immediately suffered a small loss.

    Yuan Yifei was furious and said in a cold voice: "Look at my seven ghosts and powerful souls" As he spoke, seven black smoke rushed out from the thick smoke. The black smoke turned into a huge black smoke, whining and roaring.  Mouth pounced on everyone.

    When they were several feet above the crowd, seven black shadows suddenly shrank into fist-sized black energy and shot down.  A snow-colored sword light rose from the ground, and seven groups of black energy were cut off by the sword.

    With a soft popping sound, the seven groups of black energy shattered silently again.  The soul-stealing ghost energy condensed in it has been chopped into pieces by the strong sword energy, and it no longer has the power to hurt anyone.

    Huang Shan on the other side curled her lips, showing disdain for Yuan Yifei's incompetence.  Huang Shan screamed, and the ghost-fighting ring on her wrist flickered with light under the influence of her spiritual thoughts. A tall and fierce ghost wearing black armor and holding a spear appeared out of thin air.

    Under the command of Huang Shan's spiritual thoughts, the tall and fierce ghost's eyes flashed red, and he rushed towards Tang Qi with a spear in hand.  Yuan Yifei was just pretending, but he was just using a small spell.  Huang Shan, a fierce ghost, is a ghost-killer she has personally trained with her own blood. Her cultivation level is equivalent to that of a fourth-level high-grade warrior. She is invisible, erratic, and can ignore all kinds of attacks. This is the most powerful attack of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect.  means.

    Killing ghosts do not have a real body. Strictly speaking, they are a group of tyrannical remnant souls controlled by divine thoughts.  Following Huang Shan's mental thought, Killing Ghost flashed and the spear in his hand had already stabbed in front of Tang Qi.

    Tang Qi shouted again, and slashed with the long sword. The snow-colored blade fell, killing the ghost and the spear were cut into two pieces.  With a flash of the sword, Killing Ghost was immediately chopped into dozens of pieces.

    Although killing ghosts is a fourth-level high-grade cultivation, it does not have a body. Although the vitality changes quickly, it is still illusory and weak.  Tang Qi relied on strength to bully the weak, and relied on his fifth-level cultivation and the hand-breaking cloud knife to kill Killing Ghost with one blow.

    Tang Qiyi succeeded with the sword, but he was not proud.  The trouble with killing ghosts is that they are difficult to completely eliminate.  Only by releasing the true meaning of martial arts and destroying the divine thoughts in Killing Ghost can Killing Ghost be eliminated.  Tang Qi and Yi Kong both initially understood some of the true meaning of martial arts, but they were absolutely unable to use the true meaning of martial arts to release it.  There is no good way to deal with such a spell.

    Tang Qi suddenly remembered that Gao Huan had shown martial arts in front of the Patriarch Hall. Although it was only the crudest and lowest level of martial arts, it was enough to deal with such a ghost-killer if he accidentally released the martial arts.  Turning his eyes, he saw that Dao Gao Huan was motionless, his eyes slightly closed, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, black smoke billowed, and hundreds of black shadows rushed up with strange screams.  The figures simulated by the black shadows are all described as ferocious. Although they look illusory, they will definitely make people feel chilled.

    Yi Kong gathered his energy again and opened his mouth, ready to drink loudly, when a purple light flashed out from the black smoke.  The purple light was catching the gap where Yi Kong was concentrating his energy to prepare for the lion's roar, leaving Yi Kong with no time to dodge.

    Purple light fell on Yi Kong, coiling around Yi Kong like a long purple snake, sizzling and sparkling with lightning.  Yikong's whole body was numb, and when he reached his mouth, a mouthful of vitality was not sprayed out. Instead, he was shocked internally, and a blood arrow was sprayed out fiercely.

    The Netherworld Thunder does not have much power.  But the timing of the attack was so clever that one blow actually caused Yikong to suffer internal injuries.

    Hundreds of black shadows have rushed up, and the scene suddenly became a bit chaotic.  Qikong's Dapeng Mingwang Jue focuses on sharpness and agility, and he is best at bows and arrows. If he is against one or two opponents, his lethality is not inferior to that of a fifth-level master, but against so many ghosts, there is nothing he can do.  .

    Tang Qi was able to cope with it, but in this situation, continuing to support it was just a waste of strength.  Tang Qi's mind was spinning, and he had already dragged Liu Fei and rushed towards hundreds of black figures.

    A flash of snow-colored sword light flashed, and a straight passage was cut out of the dense black shadow.  Tang Qi led Liu Fei, walked with the knife, and rushed out of the passage in the blink of an eye.

     "Let's go" Tang Qi's low voice was shouted out after everyone else had rushed out.

    Liu Fei, who rushed out with Tang Qizhi, actually threw the Zhengyang Flower to Qikong, but the Zhengyang Flower was already missing two petals.

    Qikong was stunned for a moment while holding the Zhengyang Flower, but he came back to his senses immediately.  He picked off two petals and threw the Zhengyang Flower into the air.

    A black shadow suddenly appeared from the ground and suddenly grabbed the Zhengyang Flower.  With a casual punch, Yi Kong shattered the black shadow in the air.  But the black shadow twisted and turned into a long black sword. With a twist, it stabbed Gao Huan in the heart.

    The sudden change made Yi Kong stunned.

    (Updated in the early morning, please recommend and click ~ bow and thank everyone ~ please)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 The Heavenly Array of Hundred Ghosts Howling

    The Hundred Ghosts Night Tour of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect is very famous. Ghosts are ever-changing and it is not surprising to see them in the sky.

    What surprised Yikong was that although this sword was strange, it was nothing to a warrior of Gao Huan's level.  But Gao Huan just stood upright and was stabbed by the sword without any reaction.  This is even weirder.

    These ghosts seem light and have no power, but it is very troublesome to be hurt by them.  The strange vitality contained in the ghost can corrode people's soul and body, which is very vicious.  Even if it is empty, he does not dare to use his body to catch this sword.

    Although Gao Huan still remained motionless, his eyes had lost all energy and he looked like he had fainted.  Gao Huan's current situation made Yi Kong hesitate when he was about to leave.

    Qikong and Yikong have a close friendship. Seeing that Yikong refused to leave, Qikong said anxiously: "If you wait any longer, you will be dead"

    Yi Kong¡¯s expression changed several times, but he finally stamped his feet and said: ¡°No, Master asked me to take care of Wu Kong, I can¡¯t just abandon him like this.¡±

    Qikong looked at Gao Huan angrily and said, "I don't know what he did. He just stood there like this for a long time. There are at least three of Bai Ling'er and the others, and we are no match." Qikong didn't want to care about Gao Huan's life or death, but he couldn't just leave them all like this.  Leaving it behind, I can only try my best to persuade him.

    Yikong said solemnly: "Tang Qi is a cunning fellow. He took the opportunity to rush out and left Zhengyanghua behind. It will never be easy for us to leave again. A few people just want Zhengyanghua, just give it to them."  If we really take action, they will still be able to win."

    As he spoke, Yi Kong picked up the Zhengyang Flower and said, "Miss Bai Ling'er, all you want is Zhengyang Flower. If you push too hard, don't tell me I will crush this flower, and we will break up."

    Yikong had a loud voice and a determined expression. He had an unyielding master's demeanor as he stood on the Yuanding Mountain.  Bai Ling'er looked at it from a distance and knew that Yi Kong could definitely do what he said, so he couldn't help but hesitate for a moment.

    The Zhengyang flower can replenish the innate Yang, but for magicians like them who conquer ghosts, it is a more precious elixir than the Nine-leaf Bodhi.

    You must know that ghosts use their own spiritual thoughts to control their remaining souls, and they are entangled with ghosts every day. The ghosts' Yin Qi has penetrated into their spiritual thoughts.  If you can get the Zhengyang Flower to make up for the innate Yang, your spiritual thoughts will immediately improve by leaps and bounds, and the Yin Qi accumulated in the past practice of magic can be swept away.

    Huang Shan said from the side: "Sister, it's important for us to get Zhengyanghua first. Just let these people go first, there is no need to be in trouble."

    Yuan Yifei also knew that Zhengyanghua was important, and did not care about Gao Huan and others. He also said: "Senior Sister Bai, let's get Zhengyanghua first, and we will talk about the rest later."

    The three members of Wangui Sect are all magicians. They communicate with each other through spiritual thoughts, quickly and covertly.  Bai Ling'er said calmly: "These people have strong energy and blood and pure spiritual thoughts, which are the best materials for killing ghosts. How can we let them go so easily? They will not destroy Zhengyang Flower until the most critical moment.  How can a person who only wants to survive have any fighting spirit? I want all the people and flowers"

    Yuan Yifei and Huang Shan were silent.  Bai Ling'er's strong self-confidence and precise judgment are the confidence of a strong person that has been tempered over time.  That's beyond their reach.

    "Put that person down too, you two can go"

    In the mountains and forests, Bai Ling'er's gentle but ethereal voice twisted and twisted, seeming real and illusory, making Qikong so sad that he almost vomited blood.  Qikong said anxiously: "Senior brother, Wukong himself was accidentally attacked. No wonder we don't show friendship."

    Yikong said flatly: "Absolutely impossible." After a pause, he said loudly: "Don't push yourself too far."

    Bai Ling'er sneered: "He was hit by my Demonic Soul-Breaking Divine Sword. Even if his body is not damaged, his soul will be broken by the demonic soul. Even if he survives, he is still a madman. Do you want to fight for a madman and me?"  "

    Yi Kong remained silent. Although Qikong was anxious, he did not dare to act rashly at this time and could only wait for Yi Kong to make a decision.

    Bai Ling'er's demon soul broke through the Divine Sword and entered Gao Huan's body, but it was dispelled by Gao Huan's powerful spiritual thoughts and had no effect at all.  Gao Huan knew it in his heart, but the Suzaku Chakra in his body was at the most critical moment. Seeing that time could be delayed, he let them go.

    After waiting for a while, there was still no sound. Bai Ling'er's bright eyes flashed with a look of anger, and she said coldly: "If you want to delay time, you are seeking death!"

    Yikong said slowly: "If you want flowers, get out of here. Don't be sneaky. Do you really think everyone else is stupid?"

    Bai Ling'er's little abacus was pointed out so clearly by Yi Kong. Although his expression remained unchanged, he couldn't help but feel embarrassed and annoyed.  Yingya gritted her teeth secretly, making up her mind to kill several of them to get rid of the bad breath in their hearts.

    But he said: "I am rude and caused the senior brothers of Tianlian Sect to misunderstand. Junior sister and junior brother,Let¡¯s all come out and chat with a few senior brothers, so as not to make others laugh at us for being sneaky"

    Bai Ling'er said, turning out from behind a big tree.  Huang Shan and Yuan Yifei also showed their figures.  The three people separated into three sides, sandwiching Gao Huan, Yikong and Qikong in the middle.

    In terms of numbers, both sides are the same.  But Bai Ling'er and the others were full of momentum and seemed to have a sure chance of victory.

    Yikong checked Gao Huan's pulse and said calmly: "With Zhengyanghua, you want to keep us too! Bai Ling'er, don't be too greedy."

    Bai Ling'er smiled like a flower and said softly: "This is what this senior brother taught me. In this way, we will never do anything to keep the Zhengyang Flower, and you can go on your own, how about it?"

    Yikong said: "Okay. But if you can't trust a few of them, please make a big oath to the gods and ghosts."

    Yuan Yifei from the northeast changed his face drastically, pointed at the sky and shouted: "Are you crazy? The oath of heaven and ghost is so important, how can you take it lightly?"

    The Heavenly Ghost Oath is the most important oath of the Wangui Sect.  Because to learn the art of conquering ghosts, one must pay homage to the ancestor of heavenly ghosts. If one violates the great oath of the heavenly ghosts, the conqueror of ghosts will suffer backlash.  The Heavenly Ghost Oath requires the use of one's own essence and blood to swear the oath. Yuan Yifei and the others have an absolute advantage, so naturally they are unwilling to swear this oath.

    Yikong said calmly: "What is more important, the Great Oath of Heaven and Ghost, or the Zhengyang Flower?" Although Yikong is silent and rarely talks on weekdays, he is thoughtful and brave and decisive in dealing with things.  It was in the face of crisis that his abilities were revealed.  Now just one word left Yuan Yifei speechless.

    Bai Ling'er also frowned slightly, she didn't expect this big man with a loyal face to be so difficult to deal with.  Although she was filled with hatred in her heart, Bai Ling'er had to admit that it was difficult to fight against Yi Kong.  But if it weren't for Zhengyanghua, which round would be empty would have to be negotiated here.

    After a while of confrontation, Bai Ling'er chuckled and said: "Okay, we can make a great oath to the Heaven and Ghost." "The founder of the Heaven and Ghost, above, my disciples Bai Ling'er, Huang Shan, and Yuan Yifei, hereby make an oath  ¡­¡±

    Bai Ling'er and the three of them swore at the same time. The three voices overlapped together, and they actually had a strange power that made people's hearts tremble.  Yi Kong felt that the world in front of him suddenly seemed to be rippling.  It's like, the calm water surface suddenly ripples, and the world reflected on the water begins to distort.

    Although Yikong has profound cultivation and a tenacious soul, he has not truly understood the true meaning of martial arts.  In this situation, I couldn't help but feel dazed.  Yikong soon realized that something was wrong, "It's broken" As soon as his mind changed, Yikong was about to crush the Zhengyang Flower in his hand, but his whole body was so weak that he couldn't even exert any strength.

    "Impossible!" Yi Kong felt that he must have planted an illusion. The acupoints all over his body opened, powerful vitality poured in, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power burst out. There was only a crackling sound, and the space around Yi Kong seemed to be shattered.  The transparent glass exploded into countless transparent lines.

    "Definitely!" Amidst the low voice, a pale light suddenly shot on Yi Kong's forehead.  Ikong felt numb all over his body, and the gathered dragon-elephant prajna power was about to dissipate.  Knowing that the situation was urgent, Yikong suddenly opened his mouth to inhale again, like a whale swallowing water, and Yikong's huge inhalation sound echoed throughout the audience.

    Suddenly, a foul smell of rotten smell was sucked into Yi Kong's mouth. The smell was thick and thick as if it were substance.  The power suddenly dissipated.  Ikong was still about to struggle, but a tall fierce ghost spear stabbed him in the heart, cutting off all vitality reactions in Ikong's body.

    After pushing the golden mountain in the air and falling on his back like a jade pillar, Bai Ling'er slowly revealed his figure more than ten feet away.  The Confused God Soul Locking Formation, the Hundred Ghosts Roaring Heavenly Formation, the Heart-broken Evil Pollen, and the Yin-Yang Reversal Spear, it can be said that it took all the tricks to get rid of this situation.

    When the black smoke filled the air, Bai Ling'er had already set up a magic circle.  After that, when Kong was stalling for time, she was stalling for time.

    Although it was very risky, I finally managed to win this one.  As for the two people next to them, their minds have been controlled by the magic circle for a long time, so they are not in danger.

    Huang Shan jumped over to Yi Kong, took the Zhengyang Flower over, and said happily: "Senior Sister Bai, I got it." After saying that, she kicked the unconscious Yi Kong with her foot, and said proudly: "You are not  You're so arrogant, why don't you yell again!"

    Yuan Yifei also came over and said with a sinister smile: "These three guys fell into our hands and are about to be peeled off to relieve the hatred in my heart"

    Bai Ling'er said coldly: "Yikong is mine. This person has such good muscles and bones, and his martial arts training is powerful and powerful. He is the best candidate to become a heavenly ghost." Zhuanyou said bitterly: "I must  Keep his mind and memory, and enjoy the pain of flesh and blood erosion every day until he finally becomes a ghost killer"

    To transform a living person into a ghost-killer, you must use secret methods to eat away the flesh and blood every day, and completely transform the power of the body's flesh and blood into a ghost-killer that is somewhere between reality and reality.  This process is extremely painful.  People in it will be tortured and lose their integrity.Often sane, he turns into a murderous ghost-killer.

    Bai Ling'er wants to preserve Yi Kong's memory and sanity, which is the greatest revenge against Yi Kong.

    Huang Shan hurriedly stood beside Qikong and said, "This is mine."

    Yuan Yifei reluctantly grabbed Gao Huan's collar and lifted him up, saying: "This guy's cultivation level is too low to be worthy of becoming a ghost killer. It's better to cut off his limbs and hang them up to make a human flesh lantern."

    "Human lanterns, this is a good idea" Gao Huan's low and slightly hoarse voice rang in everyone's ears.

    (Please click to continue asking for recommendations~~~~~~~Please everyone~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2, Chapter 14: Suzaku takes turns (please recommend for the third update~)

    The sudden sound shocked Yuan Yifei.

    Gao Huan, who was caught in his hand, opened his eyes at some point.  Those clear black and white eyes are as pure as water and as distant as the sky.

    There was no murderous intent in those eyes, nor was there any awe-inspiring light, but that purity and far-reaching power completely shocked Yuan Yifei.

    Yuan Yifei has been practicing the art of fighting ghosts since he was a child. His flesh and blood are invaded by Yin Qi, and his blood flow is extremely sluggish. He can't even feel normal cold or heat, let alone sweat and blush.

    But at this moment, Yuan Yifei felt cold all over his body, and even his thoughts seemed to be frozen.  Cold sweat broke out on his vest, and his underwear was soaked through.

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, he had already grabbed Yuan Yifei's shoulders with his hands, his fingers were like hooks. With a strong grasp, Yuan Yifei's arms were torn off.

    But this was not the end. When Gao Huan took action, he had already swept his legs.  Gao Huan's kicks were so powerful, they were like a giant axe, with the fierceness to cut through everything.

    "Bang" Yuan Yifei's legs were kicked to pieces from above his knees.  Flesh and blood splattered, and the scene was bloody and cruel.  Although Yuan Yifei had instinctively used the ghost protection technique, these spells were defeated in one blow.  Yuan Yifei was like porcelain, crisp and fragile. When Gao Huan hit him, he was shattered into pieces and no longer human.

    Although Yuan Yifei's body does not look like a normal person, he is still a body of flesh and blood.  He lost his arms and legs, and he couldn't help but scream in agony.

    Gao Huan casually pressed his palm on Yuan Yifei's head. The gentle force of his palm penetrated through. Yuan Yifei's eyes were immediately shattered. Yuan Yifei fell into the darkness. The only feelings he felt were pain, fear and despair.

    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Before the spells prepared by Bai Ling'er and Huang Shan were cast, Yuan Yifei had already been dealt with by Gao Huan.

    With such ruthless and sharp methods, even Bai Ling'er couldn't help but turn pale with horror.  The hands under the purple cloak each held a talisman, but did not make a move.  In her eyes, Gao Huan was like an extremely dangerous beast. Any slight stimulus could trigger a fatal and ferocious attack.

    Huang Shan was even worse. There was fear in her eyes. If Bai Ling'er wasn't there, her hands would be shaking.  Huang Shan had seen a lot of cruel and vicious people, and Gao Huan's methods were nothing.  The problem is, they watched Gao Huan's careless actions and were unable to stop him.

    This disparity in strength made Huang Shan feel like she was Gao Huan's next prey.  Gao Huan's tyranny has already overwhelmed Huang Shan's will. Before he takes action, Huang Shan is thinking about how to escape instead of how to fight.

    It¡¯s not that Huang Shan is weak-willed, but that Gao Huan¡¯s fierce and ferocious white tiger¡¯s true intentions have completely restrained her spirit.  A warrior who has mastered the true meaning of martial arts can restrain any practitioner of the same level.  This is also the strength of warriors.

    The problem is that among ten thousand warriors, not even one person can understand the true meaning of martial arts.  There is only one person in a million who truly grasps the true meaning of martial arts like Gao Huan.

    At such a close distance, the surgeon has no chance.  In extreme panic, Huang Shan might not have thought so much, but her intuition omitted the process of inference and came to a conclusion directly.  That's why Huang Shan is so afraid.

    "A master who understands the true meaning of martial arts!" Bai Ling'er made an accurate judgment one step earlier than Huang Shan.  Although there is no outward appearance of the law, the true meaning of martial arts is already as real as substance, oppressing her soul and destroying the normal changes in the vitality nearby.

    Unlike Huang Shan¡¯s simple fear, Bai Ling¡¯er was already quickly measuring the strength of both sides when he was shocked. Bai Ling¡¯er thought to himself: ¡°A terrible enemy.¡±

    "Who are you?" Bai Linger asked calmly as if she couldn't see the howling Yuan Yifei.  It looked like two people who met by chance chatting, leisurely and casually.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said, "Disciple Wu Kong of Tianlian Sect."

    Bai Ling'er nodded and said: "There is such a strong person in the new generation of Tianlian Sect. It's disrespectful."

    Gao Huan raised his head and glanced at the sky, and said, "Let's stop chatting. The Fire Skylark will be back soon. Please hurry up and get on your way."

    "Wait a minute, you don't want to lose your life. He tried his best to save you just now." Bai Ling'er didn't want to fight Gao Huan now, so she threatened Gao Huan.

    "Do you still want to resist? You might as well give it a try." Gao Huan said, already reaching for Bai Ling'er with his claws.  Gao Huan casually grabbed it, and there was an explosion in the air, and the killing aura was so sharp that it was awe-inspiring.  Not to mention Bai Ling'er is a magician, he is a fifth-level warrior, which cannot stop this grab.

    Bai Ling'er pursed her lips tightly. Gao Huan was so arrogant and rude, which was beyond her expectation.  After all, Gao Huan's demeanor was eternally calm, with absolutely no hint of violence.  I don¡¯t know why I started doing itAt that time, he was so decisive and ruthless.  Even his fellow seniors didn't have the slightest scruple.

    No matter what, Gao Huan can't have an easy time.  There are two paper talismans in Bai Ling'er's hand, one is a red flame ring, and the other is a bloodthirsty ghost sword.

    The red flame ring can activate nine layers of flames, one layer inside the other. The flames of molten gold fossils spread out and can cover dozens of feet in radius.  Experts can temporarily resist this fifth-level low-grade spell with body-protecting energy, but there are still two unconscious people here. Let's see how Gao Huan responds.

    Bloodthirsty Ghost Sword, a fifth-level low-grade spell.  It is the ghost of eleven blood sacrifices, smelted into a sword using secret methods.  This sword is strange and unpredictable. It hates creatures with strong blood and vitality. It does not need to be driven at all. When it is released, it will definitely chase Gao Huan away, leaving him overwhelmed.

    Although Huang Shan on the other side was scared, she managed to calm down while Bai Ling'er and Gao Huan were talking.  Under Bai Ling'er's signal, a spell was also prepared: the Hundred Ghost Soul Seizing Arrow.

    Although this method is known as the Hundred Ghosts, it is just a magical arrow smelted from the soul fragments of some monster beasts. When released, it is as dense as rain and can penetrate everything.  The Hundred Ghost Soul Seizing Arrow specifically targets the soul and will not cause real harm to the body. However, if it invades the sea of ??consciousness, its broken monster soul will destroy the soul crazily, which is more terrifying than the most violent poison.

    Although Wangui Sect is good at making talismans, people's spiritual thoughts are limited, and the paper talismans that can be activated in an instant are even more limited.  A fifth-level high-level magician like Bai Ling'er can activate two spells at the same time. He is already extremely talented. He can sense two different changes in vitality with his spiritual thoughts. They can go hand in hand and will not fluctuate due to the different spiritual thoughts of the two spells.  causing the spell to fail.

    Huang Shan is a fifth-level mid-level magician, only one level behind Bai Ling'er, but she can only activate a paper talisman.  There seems to be only one difference between one spell and two spells, but the two spells have combination changes, and one more spell is added each time. After a few rounds, the difference will be too big.

    The magic circle drawn on the talisman paper is driven by spiritual thoughts, quickly gathering vitality and releasing spells.  Using talismans can save most of the user's mental energy and energy consumption.  It is also the simplest and most effective way for magicians to quickly cast spells.

    The spiritual light transformed from the three talismans was still shining in the air. Just when the gathered energy was about to be transformed into the mage and released, a huge white tiger suddenly appeared behind Gao Huan.

    The white tiger stretches its limbs and raises its head in a roaring manner. The white tiger's pale golden eyes are cold and solemn, possessing the majesty and domineering power to dominate the life and death of all living things.

    In fact, this level of martial arts is invisible to the naked eye.  Only spiritual thoughts, or a keen sense of vitality, can sense the existence of martial arts.

    Gao Huan also opened his mouth and roared, and the sound waves instantly reached a limit, "Roar" In an instant, the situation changed and the ground shook.

    At a hidden level that cannot be seen by the naked eye, the spiritual thoughts released by Bai Ling'er and Huang Shan were immediately destroyed, and the various energy combinations that had been gathered also collapsed.  Like the wind blowing away the remaining clouds, like the destruction of dryness and decay.

    As soon as the martial arts form of the White Tiger Wheel appeared, all changes in vitality and movement of spiritual thoughts disappeared immediately.

    Huang Shan holds the Zhengyang Flower in her hand, her eyes are blurred with light, her seven holes are bleeding, and her expression is dull.  It was like a female corpse that had just been exhumed. Although the body was not rotten, the smell of death on her body could no longer be concealed.

    At such a close range, when his spiritual thoughts left his body, he encountered Gao Huan's martial arts form head-on, and his soul was completely destroyed by Gao Huan's White Tiger form.  Although the physical body is still alive, this person is dead and cannot die again.  Even the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, which is best at controlling the soul, can't save her.

    Bai Ling'er on the other side slowly turned into a little aura amidst Gao Huan's roar and disintegrated.

    Gao Huan smiled indifferently. He had known for a long time that Bai Ling'er used the method of entrusting his soul, and what stood in front of him was just an illusion composed of ghosts.

    Watching the Fire Skylark escape from danger inspired Gao Huan to form the Suzaku Wheel.  This time, Gao Huan was not visualizing the Dharma form formed by the stars in the sky, but Fire Skylark used the most agile and vivid gesture to vividly interpret the true meaning of the Suzaku Dharma form.

    Gao Huan got this idea and realized that it was the true meaning of the Suzaku Dharma, and formed the Suzaku Wheel.  Although the Vermilion Bird Chakra was just formed, it was the Dharma that Gao Huan understood the most.  By analogy, Gao Huan's understanding of the true meaning of martial arts has been improved.

    By integrating the Wuji Star God Bead in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, Gao Huan's cultivation level rapidly advanced to the fourth level, opening thirty-six acupoints.  This time, Gao Huan formed the Suzaku Chakra, opened up the seven acupoints, and truly entered the fifth level.

    At this time, Gao Huan's energy was full and thick.  The Dharma Appearance displayed at this time is already very different from the Dharma Appearance displayed during the competition in the Patriarch Hall years ago.

    ???????????? But under the influence of Fa Xiangtong Shen, Gao Huan had already realized that the Bai Ling'er in front of him was not a real person.  At this time, the White Tiger's Dharma Appearance already had some of Bai Hu's divine will.It is no longer a simple phantom of divine will combined with vitality.  Bai Ling'er's ghost substituting technique was immediately unbearable and revealed its true form.

    Bai Ling'er, who was hiding behind a big tree a hundred feet away, was shocked and came back to his senses from the state of manifesting his spiritual thoughts.  If she hadn't used the Ghost Substitute to block Gao Huan's roar just now, her soul would have been shattered and she would have died on the spot just like Huang Shan.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª¡ª she¡¯s lost her soul a lot, and her soul is damaged, and if she stays here any longer, she will just die.  Bai Ling'er couldn't help but feel cold all over when she thought of Gao Huan's terror.

    However, Gao Huan has already formed a martial arts form, and his spiritual thoughts are extremely sensitive to changes in vitality. If he uses spells indiscriminately, it will attract Gao Huan's attention.  At this time, Bai Ling'er no longer had any thoughts of competing with Gao Huan, she just wanted to run as far as she could.

    When Bai Ling'er was thinking about how to escape, she suddenly realized that Gao Huan was already galloping in her direction, and her expression suddenly changed.

    (I update 9,000 words three times a day. I am persevering. Old readers all know how slow I am in coding. So, please continue to support me. Your support is my motivation. I bow and thank you for being on the list today.  , we will continue with the third update tomorrow~Thank you for your continued support~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Suzaku Flying to the Sky

    Bai Ling'er, who was hiding behind the tree, couldn't see Gao Huan with her eyes, but she could sense Gao Huan's changes with her mind.  In front of Gao Huan, Bai Ling'er naturally didn't dare to play any form of spiritual manifestation.

    But as a cultivator, his spiritual thoughts are lively and agile. Even if his spiritual thoughts are gathered within the sea of ??consciousness, he still has a particularly keen sense of the vitality of the outside world.

    The strong blood and vitality in Gao Huan's body are like the bright moon in the dark night, it is difficult to see even if he can't see it.  When Gao Huan moved, the change was even more difficult to conceal.

    Bai Ling'er did not dare to confront Gao Huan head-on, so he released a puppet technique, released all the ghosts on his body, and began to push the Hundred Ghosts Roaring Heaven Array with all his strength.  The Heavenly Formation of Hundred Ghosts Roaring, which had been arranged long ago, naturally could not stop Gao Huan, but it could delay his steps.

    The billowing black smoke came overwhelming again, and the fierce ghosts transformed into shapes in the black smoke, howling and rushing towards Gao Huan.

    These ghosts are not very powerful, but they are extremely fast.  In a blink of an eye, he was in front of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan originally used the body technique of growing lotus step by step. The vitality under his feet bloomed like a lotus, and the spirit was withdrawn and the energy was rounded. Although the speed was fast, it was like soaring clouds and flying in the wind.  Gao Huan's white clothes were flowing as he stepped forward, looking indescribably free and elegant.

    Facing hundreds of fierce ghosts, Gao Huan shouted, "Broken!"

    With a loud noise like thunder from the sky, hundreds of evil ghosts composed of black smoke turned into wisps of black smoke and drifted away.  A ray of remnant soul was completely destroyed by the martial arts. These evil ghosts were completely destroyed, and there was no possibility of rebirth.

    Bai Ling'er in the distance took this opportunity to release several wind-riding and wind-controlling techniques one after another. As soon as his purple cloak unfolded, the person soared into the sky like a bird.

    The purple cloak on Bai Ling'er's body is a fifth-level high-grade magic weapon.  Not only can it resist many spells, but it is also blessed with a special fifth-level high-grade spell called Flying Technique.

    " Controlling a magic weapon to fly into the sky requires a terrifying amount of energy and spiritual energy. With Bai Ling'er's ability, he can fly for as long as a cup of tea at most.  And it is difficult to flexibly change directions.

    Therefore, this flying technique can only be used to escape. If you want to use it in battle, you are seeking death.  Today, being forced to do nothing by Gao Huan, Bai Ling'er had to use the Flying Technique to escape.

    "Please stay and we will meet one day." After flying dozens of feet high, Bai Ling'er said to Gao Huan on the ground with a gentle look.  This time she not only killed two powerful men, but also lost the Zhengyang Flower she had obtained. Bai Ling'er was so scheming that she couldn't help but sarcastically express her frustration.

    Of course, Bai Ling'er dared to say this because she had her sights set on Gao Huan, a warrior. Unless she had a bow and arrow in hand, she would not be able to do anything to her at such a long distance.

    "What if I don't send you off? It's a long way to hell, senior sister Bai, don't get lost" Gao Huan's low, slightly hoarse voice sounded in Bai Ling'er's ears unhurriedly.

    When Bai Ling'er was about to say something to counterattack, he was shocked to find that Gao Huan's arms were slightly open like a bird fluttering its wings, and the air was pressed by the strong vitality and roared loudly. With the power of this vibration, Gao Huan really flew away like a bird.  rise.

    At the level of spiritual consciousness, Bai Ling'er's spiritual consciousness clearly saw that Gao Huan's whole body was as red as fire, and there were a pair of red flames behind his shoulders that formed a pair of wings.  The wingspan is nearly ten feet long, and the shape is elegant and gorgeous. There are thousands of sparks on the wings jumping and flying, and they are uncertain in life and death.

    Wrapped in pure and flawless red flames, Gao Huan is as majestic as a god and as blazing as the sun.

    Bai Ling'er's spiritual thoughts saw Gao Huan's appearance, and he felt that Gao Huan's appearance was so intimidating that it was too bright to be looked at.  The world seemed to turn into a boundless sea of ??fire. Before Bai Ling'er could take back his spiritual thoughts, his spiritual thoughts melted into nothingness in the red flames.

    "Impossible, how could it be possible" Bai Ling'er murmured to herself in horror.  Gao Huan's White Tiger Dharma Appearance just now already contains some of the White Tiger's divine will, and has awe-inspiring and killing power.  But now the Suzaku Dharma is like the real body of Suzaku coming, the blazing pure Yang fire, burning the vitality of this space.

    But the Suzaku Dharma that Gao Huan is currently using is almost close to the level of the Heavenly Dharma.  The power is so astonishing that even a fifth-level high-level cultivator like her can't look directly at its appearance.  Bai Ling'er has also seen many sixth-level high-grade warriors, but no warrior has ever been able to put such huge and terrifying pressure on her.

    Bai Ling'er was moved by Gao Huan's Dharma. Although he could still maintain his six senses, at the level of his spiritual thoughts, they had been completely destroyed by Gao Huan's Dharma.  It was difficult to release his spiritual thoughts. Although he could control the purple cloak, it was difficult to control his vitality, and Ji Fei's figure couldn't help but stagnate.

    Gao Huan used the Suzaku Wheel to transform the Dharma, truly making his body like a Suzaku. The invisible wings of the Dharma were burning with vitality. When the wings were stretched and flapping, Gao Huan was like a bolt of lightning, shining directly in front of Bai Ling'er.

    At this time, Gao Huan has not finished his sentence.

    Bai Ling'er was about to cry, her face full of weakness and pitifulness, "Senior Brother Wukong, let this little girl go for once"

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t match eitherWhen he spoke, the five fingers were brought together like a bird's beak, and the Suzaku Chakra moved accordingly, instigating the vitality of Gao Huan's whole body, and transformed it into the Suzaku Red Yang Finger to strike out.  Ku Lie's finger force penetrated Bai Ling'er's protective ghost-killing and vitality shield, and penetrated directly into the center of Bai Ling'er's eyebrows.

    The pure Yang energy was condensed like a sword and exploded in Bai Ling'er's head, immediately extinguishing all her vitality.

    Bai Linger screamed.  A pale spiritual light soared into the sky from the Tianling Point.  In the white light, Bai Ling'er's soul, full of resentment, could be vaguely seen.

    "Want to run?" Gao Huan raised his wings, and red flames rose into the sky.  The pale light persisted in the flames for a while, but was finally defeated by Gao Huan's powerful martial arts skills. It turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared without a trace in the red flames.

    Bai Ling'er's body slowly turned red, and the blazing pure Yang true fire vibrated and burned in her body.  Without the body under the control of the soul, it is impossible to resist this change in vitality.  In the strong wind at high altitude, Bai Ling'er's body became redder and redder, and finally turned into countless bright red streams of light flying and dissipating all over the sky.

    The pure Yang true fire turned Bai Ling'er into ashes, but did not harm Bai Ling'er's clothes and magical weapons.

    Collecting the things left by Bai Ling'er, Gao Huan flapped his wings and slowly fell from a height of a hundred feet.  Although the battle just now was brief, Gao Huan's energy had been consumed by less than half.

    The vitality of the Suzaku Wheel changes fiercely. After Gao Huan fully understood the Suzaku Dharma, its power is the first among the four wheels.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is only at the fifth level, but he can use the power of the Dharma to fly into the sky with the wings of vitality.  This kind of ability would make even the sixth-level high-grade warriors daunted by it.

    Floating a hundred feet high in the sky, with nothing above, below, left and right, Gao Huan was uncomfortable with this sense of emptiness.  This has nothing to do with courage, it's just that being separated from the familiar world makes everything feel so strange.

    When he killed Bai Ling'er just now, his mind was focused, and he only saw the enemy in his eyes, so he naturally displayed his Suzaku wings.  But once he was free, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel his thoughts flying and couldn't help himself.

    Vibrating the wings of vitality, Gao Huan maintained his balance and tried to fly up, down, left and right, but felt that the vitality all over his body was rapidly depleted.  Even so, Gao Huan himself could not help but feel proud.

    With a once-in-a-lifetime inspiration, he realized that the Suzaku Wheel actually had such heaven-defying power.  This was something Gao Huan could not imagine.

    In the battle with Bai Ling'er, Gao Huan tried his best and easily killed Bai Ling'er.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t like killing people, but he will never hesitate to kill people.  If Bai Ling'er and the others want to kill people and seize the treasure, they must have the consciousness to be killed.  As for showing mercy, does the sect have this tradition?

    The purple cloak on Bai Ling'er is a good thing.  Gao Huan will naturally not be polite.  Bai Ling'er actually had a storage bracelet on her wrist.  The dark gold bracelet has a very simple style.  There are two ancient seal characters on the bracelet: Zangyun.

    The sumeru space of Zangyun bracelet is only a few feet in diameter, not much larger than Gao Huan's Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt.  In terms of preciousness, it is far inferior to the invisible Yuan Jade Belt.

    There were Bai Ling'er's spiritual restrictions on Zangyun's bracelet, but they were broken by Gao Huan's domineering martial arts true meaning, and those restrictions lost their effect.

    There are hundreds of drawn talisman papers in the bracelet, all made of top-grade yellow mounted paper. The paper is flexible and even, and the cloud and seal lines are clear.  It is the best talisman that Gao Huan has ever seen, keeping the inner spiritual energy hidden.  There are also some scattered elixirs and a few small magic weapons inside.

    These things together are worth a lot of money.

    Gao Huan put the Zangyun bracelet on his left hand and couldn't help but laugh at himself: "It's really a gold belt for murder and arson"

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 Intimidation

    Yikong and Qikong were only restrained in their souls, but their bodies were not injured.

    Gao Huan had always been sane before, and he was very grateful for Yi Kong's maintenance.  Although Yikong was also ordered by the Dharma Prime Minister, it was Yikong's persistence that bought Gao Huan precious time to form the Suzaku Wheel in one fell swoop.

    It¡¯s not difficult to save Yi Kong, just tear up a small piece of Zhengyang flower petal and put it in Yi Kong¡¯s mouth.  Zhengyang flower can rectify the original source and nourish the innate yang.  The little tricks in Yi Kong's body that confuse gods will immediately turn into nothing if they are washed away by the Yang Qi.

    Qikong, although he advocates abandoning Gao Huan.  But human nature is inherently selfish, and there is nothing wrong with that.  Gao Huan has never been demanding of others.  Since there are a lot of Zhengyang flowers on hand, there is no shortage of Qi Kong and one.

    However, the remaining Zhengyanghua will definitely have nothing to do with Qikong.

    Zhengyang flower and fruit have miraculous effects. After taking it, you will wake up quickly.  When Yi Kong opened his eyes and saw Gao Huan, he looked very surprised.  "Junior Brother Wu Kong"

    Gao Huan pulled Yi Kong up and said with a smile: "Senior brother Yi Kong is really good at cultivation, he woke up so quickly"

    Yikong looked around and said in confusion: "Where are Bai Ling'er and the others?"

    For some reason, Gao Huan suddenly remembered a scene from the movie "Su Qier" in his previous life, and wanted to learn to say: The mountains are full of people.  But this was not his style after all. Gao Huan said honestly: "Kill them all."

    "Uh," Yi Kong originally wanted to say something, but was shocked by the three words Gao Huan said and was speechless for a moment.  After a pause, he said: "Ah" Yi Kong originally wanted to ask about the specific process, but looking at Gao Huan's appearance, he couldn't ask more questions.

    Gao Huan said: "Senior brother Wu Kong, thanks to your protection just now, I escaped the disaster." Gao Huan said and bowed his hands in a formal salute.

    Yi Kong hurriedly returned the greeting and said: "Ashamed, I was caught in the end. If it weren't for you, junior brother, I might have been trained to kill ghosts by now! Speaking of which, I still want to thank you."

    Gao Huanlang said with a smile: "In this case, we don't have to be too polite and look outside the box." After that, the topic changed: "There are still sixteen petals left after all the Zhengyang words, half of which is enough for each person."  With one stroke of his finger, he neatly divided the Zhengyanghua into two halves and handed one half to Kong Kong.

    Yikong took the Zhengyang flower with some hesitation and said: "It's all thanks to my junior brother to save me this time. I have just one petal." With that, he was about to return the remaining Zhengyang flower to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "This thing was obtained by everyone's concerted efforts, but some people abandoned us and ignored us. This flower fell into Bai Ling'er's hands, and I took it back. It has nothing to do with other people. Senior brother just helped.  I'm very busy, this flower is just a token of my love."

    Seeing how sincere Gao Huan was, he didn¡¯t refuse even when he was empty. He took a strange leather bag from his sleeve and put away the Zhengyang Flower.  Even though he is a great disciple of Dharma, he does not have a magical weapon to store.

    At this time, Qikong also woke up and turned around.  Qikong also looked surprised when he saw Yikong and Gao Huan beside him.  But he was also a smart man. He stood aside honestly and didn't ask any questions.

    "Where are we going now?" Yi Kong asked.  Everyone formed a team and entered the mountain together, taking Gao Huan with them as soon as possible. They were just following their master's orders.  Naturally, it was not Gao Huan's turn to speak about team matters.

    But after this battle, Yi Kong had to respect Gao Huan's opinion.  He was able to kill several people from Bai Ling'er, no matter what method he used, Gao Huan was so powerful that he couldn't compare to him.

    Gao Huan said: "I'm not familiar with this place, so I'll let Senior Brother Yikong make the decision."

    Yikong said: "No matter what, let's leave Luo Xing Mountain first. To avoid encountering the Fire Skylark again, it will be troublesome."

    This is a mature and prudent statement. Although Gao Huan thinks that he is not afraid of the Fire Skylark, it may be best to avoid fighting.  You must know that in the depths of the Black Dragon Mountains, there is not only the Fire Skylark monster, but also disciples of other sects. If you rely on your advanced cultivation and have no scruples, you will be seeking your own death.

    The three of them walked down the northern slope of Luo Xing Mountain and climbed over several mountains. They suddenly stopped in front of a big tree and said, "The secret message left by Tang Qi"

    Gao Huan had a very bad impression of Tang Qi. He boasted and seemed brave but was actually cowardly. The most hateful thing was that he actually ran away from the battle and abandoned his sect members.  It's normal to run away selfishly, but he didn't even say a word before escaping, leaving his fellow disciples behind. Such behavior really made Gao Huan look down on him.

    "This Tang Qi has a bad character, so don't pay attention to him." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Yi Kong nodded, he was also very dissatisfied with Tang Qi for escaping from the battle.  He also threw Zhengyanghua down, simply using them as a shield.

    Qikong was also very angry with Tang Qi, "Tang Qi has such a great reputation, but he is such a despicable villain. It is really derisive."

    "Hahaha" burst into laughterTang Qi led Liu Fei out from behind the big tree.  "It's not good to speak ill of people behind their backs" Tang Qi said jokingly.

    When Yi Kong saw Tang Qi, his face couldn't help but darken, "Tang Qi, you actually have the nerve to talk about us. In front of Bai Ling'er, you ran away without saying a word. What you did was so beautiful."

    Tang Qi said with an innocent face: "Listen to my explanation, okay. Bai Ling'er and I have a feud, and I told big lies before. However, when Bai Ling'er is in trouble, if we can stay still and tolerate her  Set up the formation slowly, no one will survive. For this reason, I can only take a risk and lead Liu Fei to open the way in front, also to lure Bai Ling'er away"

    Yi Kong was clumsy with his words. Hearing Tang Qi's sophistry, he became even more angry and said angrily: "Then what do you mean by throwing Zhengyanghua down?"

    Tang Qichang sighed, walked over, patted Yi Kong on the shoulder and said, "I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to leave, so I left Zhengyanghua behind. With Zhengyanghua in hand, you can at least negotiate terms with them." He sighed again.  , "I have worked so hard, but you have misunderstood me, which really makes me sad."

    Yikong brushed Tang Qi's hand away and said angrily: "What you said is nice. We almost died, do you know?"

    Tang Qi shook his head disapprovingly and said, "Aren't you all fine? Without my arrangements, you would still be standing here!"

    Liu Fei was silent on the side, she still had a bit of shame, and looked a little embarrassed when she saw Tang Qi making such strong words.

    Yi Kong said coldly: "You and I have nothing to say. We will go our separate ways from now on"

    Tang Qi was extremely thick-skinned, but he was not angry at all. He smiled slightly and said, "It's okay to go our own ways, but before that, we need to resolve the Zhengyanghua matter."

    Yikong frowned and said: "Zhengyanghua? You threw it away, does it still have anything to do with you?"

    Tang Qi's face also darkened, "We got the Zhengyang Flower together, right? As we agreed before, Liu Fei and I will share 50% of what we get. Do you want to refuse the payment?" After a pause, he said: "  I sprinkled something on the Zhengyang Flower, and I know that the Zhengyang Flower is in your arms."

    Speaking of Zhengyanghua, Qikong¡¯s expression also changed.  Such rare treasures were divided equally between Gao Huan and Yi Kong.  He didn't even catch a single petal, so naturally he was very unhappy.

    Tang Qi is so cunning. Seeing Qikong's distorted expression, he knew that Qikong didn't get any benefits.  "Zhengyang Flower is obtained by everyone's hard work. Everyone has a share. Do you want to take it all for yourself?" Tang Qi specifically mentioned that everyone has a share, just to deliberately arouse Qikong's greed, so as to force him to do so.  Zhu Yikong took out Zhengyanghua.

    "I have the Zhengyang Flower, but I'm afraid you won't dare to ask for it!" Gao Huan said and walked towards Tang Qi.  Gao Huan also felt speechless about Tang Qi, a weirdo among people.  But Tang Qi was still greedy and wanted to share some more Zhengyang flowers.  Gao Huan was really unhappy.

    Gao Huan is walking like a dragon and a tiger, and behind him is the white tiger dharma image slowly emerging. With every step he takes, the aura on his body becomes stronger.  When Tang Qi saw Gao Huan coming forward, he thought that this kid might be crazy.  But as Gao Huan's aura became stronger and stronger, and the white tiger behind him became so murderous, Tang Qi's bones felt like they were going numb.

    ?? Martial arts law not only puts great pressure on practitioners, it is also not easy for warriors.  It's just that the warrior's spiritual will is restrained, and even though the martial arts law is powerful, it cannot directly overwhelm the warrior.

    Tang Qi saw that something was wrong, already holding the handle of the knife, and said in a harsh voice: "Don't force me to draw the knife"

    Gao Huan chuckled, "So what if I force you"

    Tang Qi¡¯s divine will was compressed to the extreme, and if he didn¡¯t resist, his divine soul would be crushed.  Tang Qi was afraid that Gao Huan would really kill him, so he had to draw his sword and fight back.

    The snow-colored sword shines like a horse, and it cuts Gao Huan quickly.  In an instant, Tang Qi had already cut seventeen times in a row, cutting up, down, left, and right. The sword energy stacked up one after another, and finally formed a rainbow of swords that cut the sky and split the earth.

    Tang Qi¡¯s character is not good, but his sword skills are absolutely exquisite.  At this time, he was oppressed by Gao Huan's energy and fought back fiercely against the Jedi. The light of the sword was already more decisive and ruthless, even more fierce than the sword against Huo Yunque.

    Gao Huan reached out and grabbed it, and the waves of sword energy were torn apart like paper, and the sword rainbow shattered.  Tang Qi felt the sword sank, and all his energy was scattered. His proud sword skills were stagnant and difficult to move under the pressure of the invisible form.

    Tang Qi couldn't help but feel horrified. Just when he was about to take advantage of the situation to counterattack again, Gao Huan's hand had already lightly pressed on the blade. The strong and soft force of yin and yang was spinning like a wheel. The long knife was suddenly thrown away, and a heavy force hit him.  The sword went up and shook Tang Qi's body energy away.  Tang Qi felt his limbs go limp and watched helplessly as Gao Huan grabbed his throat.

    "Ah," Tang Qi screamed in horror, Gao Huan's five-finger energy penetrated and locked his throat tightly.  Tang Qi was held in Gao Huan's hand. His vitality was shattered and his blood was blocked. His big, thick face suddenly turned red from suppressing the pain. He kicked up his short and thick legs, looking extremely funny.

      No one present could laugh.  Although Yikong knew that Gao Huan had a trump card, Tang Qi was actually defeated by Gao Huan with one move, which was far beyond his expectation.  From the perspective of the battle, Gao Huan looked like a strong man bullying a baby. The strength between him and Tang Qi was not at the same level at all.

    Liu Fei originally wanted to help Tang Qi, but the battle ended in an instant.  Gao Huan's terrifying cultivation level made Liu Fei extremely frightened, and she stood aside obediently, not even daring to take a breath.

    Qikong was stunned, feeling that everything in front of him seemed like a dream, everything was so unreal.

    (The unbelievable miracle is back again~ So, we will continue the third update tomorrow~ Please continue to support me~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Yinxia Ridge

    Tang Qi, a fifth-level mid-level cultivation level. The Cloud-breaking Sword in his hand is a fourth-level low-level sword, known as the Sky-Splitting Sword.  As one of the top ten true disciples of the Tianlian Sect, Tang Qi has a pure cultivation and has been firmly occupying the position of the top ten true disciples for seven consecutive years.

    Although the title is exaggerated, Tang Qi's status as one of the top ten true disciples was won in a real battle.  Gao Huan took the initiative to challenge Tang Qi, which surprised Qikong and Liu Fei.

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that Tang Qi tried his best to resist, but Gao Huan grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.  This contrast was something that both of them couldn't accept for a while.

    Even though the one who has the most confidence in Gao Huan is Yi Kong, it feels incredible.

    After all, in the Ancestral Master Hall competition years ago, Gao Huan clearly only had a third-level mid-level cultivation level.  Now, Tang Qi, who was a fifth-level mid-level man, was restrained with one move.

    Even if you enter the Red Lotus Holy Pond, you shouldn't have such exaggerated progress.  Yikong felt that he couldn't figure out what level of cultivation Gao Huan was now.  Even Gao Huan's um, I can't see through it at all.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan showed obvious kindness.  His previous personality has not changed due to his rapid advancement in cultivation.  He is still so humble and calm when dealing with people.  On the issue of Zhengyanghua, Gao Huan is also very loyal and friendly.

    From this point of view, Gao Huan is a trustworthy friend worth making.  At the level of a true disciple, it is no longer a simple competition in cultivation, but connections are also a very important aspect.

    Qian Kong is not stupid. From the moment he took half of the Zhengyang flower from Gao Huan's hand, it meant that he accepted Gao Huan's friendship.  The relationship between the two people also became closer.

    But after Gao Huan defeated Tang Qi with one move, Yi Kong had to re-examine the relationship between the two people and once again adjust his subtle attitude towards Gao Huan.

    What can be confirmed is that Gao Huan is extremely talented, so powerful, and has the attention of the Dharma, so his future is limitless.  Although Yikong is the senior brother, from now on, he can no longer regard himself as senior brother in front of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan didn't know the changes in the hearts of the few people watching. At this time, he just felt refreshed and extremely happy.  Half a year ago in the Patriarch Hall, he had to work hard to defeat several true disciples who were at the fourth level of cultivation.

    He can only look up to the fifth-level true disciples.  Now, Tang Qi, one of the top ten true disciples, was held in his hand like a little chicken.

    The difference between them is worlds apart.

    Tang Qi's breath was cut off, and under the pressure of Gao Huan's vitality, his whole body felt like he was falling into the deep sea.  As time passed, the pressure on him increased.

    At the end, Tang Qi felt that the power was coming from the outside in, seeping into every blood vessel and every inch of muscle and bone. The unparalleled power was crushing him little by little, as if he might be crushed by the overwhelming pressure at any time.

    The pain of suffocation made Tang Qi almost unable to think.  But in the face of the fear of death, Tang Qi still struggled hard.  After struggling to no avail, Tang Qi couldn't help but look pleading in his eyes.

    In response to Tang Qi's plea, Gao Huan's calm eyes showed no fluctuation.  Tang Qi held on for a while, but couldn't hold on any longer. He rolled his eyes and his pupils began to dilate. As he watched, Gao Huan strangled him to death.

    Liu Fei¡¯s lips moved, but seeing Gao Huan¡¯s indifferent expression, her heart sank and she couldn¡¯t say any more words of mercy.

    Qikong originally hated Tang Qi and had no intention of begging for mercy.  What's more, seeing all this, Qikong's heart was pounding, fearing that Gao Huan would attack him next, so he wouldn't dare to say anything.

    Yi Kong coughed lightly and said: "We are all from the same sect after all, junior brother, let's spare Tang Qi this time." Yi Kong didn't sympathize with Tang Qi, but he didn't want Gao Huan to get into trouble for killing Tang Qi.  After all, the sect will not allow members of the same sect to kill each other.  The last time Gao Huan killed Yan Fang, it was a competition between the two sides. They couldn't stop the fight and had no regrets about life or death.  But if Tang Qi was killed like this, the sect would definitely hold him accountable.

    Gao Huan understood what Yikong meant and said with a smile: "Okay, this time I will give my senior brother face and spare you."

    "Huhu" Tang Qiban was lying on the ground, gasping for air in an extremely embarrassed manner, with cold sweat pouring from his face, and fear in his eyes.  He seemed to have seen the darkness of death just now. The pain and despair really scared the living daylights out of him.

    Liu Fei ran over to support Tang Qi and cast two water purification charms and centering charms on him one after another, which allowed Tang Qi to recover a little.

    Although Gao Huan let Tang Qi go, the atmosphere in the audience became awkward.  Standing next to Gao Huan, everyone felt very reserved.  For a moment, I didn't know what attitude to use towards Gao Huan.

    Yikong was calm and experienced after all. After a moment of silence, he said, "Junior brother, where should we go next?"

    Gao Huan said seriously: "II have little knowledge, so my senior brother has to make the decision on this matter.  "Gao Huan is not modest. Although he has some knowledge of the outer reaches of the Black Dragon Mountain Range, he has never gone deep into it. Yi Kong is experienced and calm, so it is more suitable for him to lead the team.

    Yikong knew that Gao Huan had not gone deep into the Black Dragon Mountains, so he was no longer polite when he heard this, "We have been to Luoxing Mountain, and going west is Yinxia Ridge. We can go there first and have a look." After a pause, he said to Gao Huan  Explained: "Yinxia ridge is rich in Yinxia grass. Under the sun or moonlight, countless Yinxia grass shines like the glow across the sky, which is a wonder. Among them, Yinxia grass that is more than a hundred years old can be used as medicine and is valuable.  There are several kinds of monsters, all around the fourth and fifth levels, which are just right for us"

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "It's all up to Senior Brother Yikong to make the decision."

    Yi Kong glanced at Tang Qi and silently asked Gao Huan how to deal with this person.  Tang Qi, of course he couldn't kill.  According to Yi Kong's idea, everyone just parted ways to save trouble.  It's just that Tang Qi was defeated by Gao Huan, so Gao Huan still has to deal with this matter.

    Gao Huan glanced at Tang Qi, smiled slightly and said, "Since we were together in the beginning, we can't just dump others."

    Although Tang Qi wished he could run as far as he could immediately, he was really afraid of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan didn't dare to kill him, but the true disciples couldn't help but take action.  If Gao Huan ravaged him like this every day in the sect, all his face would be lost, and that would be the real hell.  Tang Qiqiang forced out a smile and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I'll do whatever you say."

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "Since your performance was very poor in the past, you have to make up for it later"

    Tang Qi hurriedly expressed his position: "Please rest assured, Senior Brother Wu Kong, please rest assured, I will definitely use actions to make up for my previous mistakes." Tang Qi was so shameless that he actually changed his name to Senior Brother Wu Kong at this time.  You know, he is nearly ten years older than Wu Kong.  Even Liu Fei blushed just looking at that servile look.

    The sect has always believed in respecting the strong. Although Tang Qi's performance was very disgusting, everyone could still accept it when they thought of the strength Gao Huan showed just now.

    The few people who reunited headed towards Yinxia Ridge.  Tang Qi took the lead, looking like a brave pioneer.  When encountering monsters, he is also the first to rush forward, fighting extremely bravely and fiercely.  If it hadn't been for the previous changes, Tang Qi's performance would have been enough to make everyone admire him.

    Now, Qikong, Yikong and others are more contemptuous.  He thought to himself: "After being punished by Wukong, he became so obedient and worked hard without complaining. This Tang Qi is really a villain and a cheap person."

    There are not only monsters in the mountain, but also disciples from other sects.  Even though Tang Qi was the vanguard, no one dared to be careless.  The surrounding trees are tall and dense, the wild grass is as tall as a person, and the low shrubs are like walls. It is difficult to see a person among them ten steps away.

    Everyone was not in a hurry, so they walked relatively slowly.  If you encounter a fourth or fifth level monster on the road, you will not be polite.  Tang Qi acted as the vanguard, Yi Kong assisted, and Liu Fei used magic to support him. Although Qikong had the lowest cultivation level, his bows and arrows were sharp and accurate, and he was often the one who ended the battle.

    Gao Huan stood aside, rarely taking action, and more often than not he would release light spells to dispel monsters.  It can be said that Gao Huan releases spells very slowly, but the breath of the light spell he releases is pure and profound. If the monster is hit by the spell, it will not be able to release any spells or magical powers.

    Of course, Gao Huan¡¯s spell can easily fail.  But with everyone in front of him, Gao Huan could release the spell calmly and repeatedly. The more times he did, the more he would succeed.

    ??If a monster has no innate magical powers or spells, it will only have instincts.  Although the muscles and bones are strong and the movements are agile, under the attack of several masters, there is nothing to do.  Gao Huan didn't take action, but his bright spell saved everyone a lot of trouble.  This is because the monsters are not in trouble, so Gao Huan has the leisure and elegance to ponder the spells.

    After Gao Huan entered the fifth lower level, he became more proficient in releasing spells.

    The fifth level is not simply about opening up thirty-six acupoints.  Rather, the thirty-six acupuncture points should be connected up and down as one, and the internal force, external force, and vitality should be integrated, and there should be no distinction between internal and external.

    Gao Huan wonderfully understood the true meaning of the Suzaku, opened up seven acupoints, and formed the Suzaku Wheel.  The twenty-eight acupoints of the four rounds echo and connect with each other. The close connection between the four rounds makes these twenty-eight acupoints connected.

    Because of his thorough understanding of the true meaning of Suzaku, Gao Huan integrated the external force of muscles, bones, flesh and blood with the internal force of meridians and the vitality of acupoints into one body.

    With these two foundations, Gao Huan passed the fourth level.  As for the other fifteen acupoints on his body, they can also breathe out vitality and have their own magical uses.  But in general, the five-phase Vajra wheel cannot be integrated into one body when practiced happily, and the role it can play is limited.

    At the fifth level, Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts are more solid and agile.  The mastery of the Light Spell has also gone a step further.  But Gao Huan's spell alsoIt can only deal with monsters that are not very intelligent.  If you really want to fight with the cultivator, as soon as his spell is activated, other people's spells will be released, and he will not be given a chance at all.

    The biggest problem is that although Gao Huan's spell is strong, the cultivator's spiritual thoughts are even stronger.  Gao Huan's spell rarely poses a threat to spellcasters of the same level.  Although the spirit of the monster is strong, it cannot use it. This is the reason why Gao Huan succeeds repeatedly.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Disaster in the Valley

    Yinxia Ridge rises and falls like a dragon, stretching for hundreds of miles.

    Under the early morning sun, the mountains are shining with silver light. In the breeze, the silver light rises and falls like the tide, reflecting the sky and the earth. The scenery is so beautiful and magnificent that it cannot be compared.

    Gao Huan stood on the top of a high peak and looked far into the distance. Seeing the brilliant silver clouds in the distance, he couldn't help but admire it.  Such a scenery is truly beautiful.

    Yikong said beside Gao Huan: "This peak was originally unknown, but it is the most suitable place to view Yinxia Ridge. Over time, it was called Guanxia Peak."

    Gao Huan nodded, and just when he was about to say something, his heart suddenly palpitated, and Feixue's charming little face disappeared in the sea of ??consciousness.  Gao Huan was immediately shocked. He planted an octagonal star in Feixue Consciousness Sea. The octagonal star can sense the host's emotional ups and downs, especially strong emotions.

    Through the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan can sense the position of the Octagonal Star, and can even sense the intense emotions transmitted back by the Octagonal Star.  Just now, Gao Huan felt the danger of life and death.

    Gao Huan knew that the situation was urgent, sensed the position of the flying snow, and with a loud roar, it rushed down from the top of the mountain.

    Yi Kong and others were all stunned, not knowing what Gao Huan was going to do.  You must know that there is a thousand-foot cliff at their feet, and Gao Huan is a fifth-level warrior. If he jumps like this, he will most likely be smashed into pieces.

    Not long after Gao Huan was seen falling rapidly, he suddenly shook up and glided towards the Yinxia Ridge in the distance like a bird.  Gao Huan's white figure floated gracefully and lightly in the air, flying through the void with an effortless and natural flow, as if he was born to fly in the air.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Because of the distance, several warriors could not sense the true state of Gao Huan's Dharma.

    Liu Fei was the only one with a horrified face. In her mind, she could clearly see Gao Huan flying away on his flaming wings.  The Suzaku dharma image was as bright as the scorching sun, and the fierce change in vitality made Liu Fei restrain her thoughts and did not dare to look directly at Gao Huan's dharma image.

    Tang Qi watched Gao Huan's white figure fly away like lightning, and soon entered the silvery Yinxia Ridge, beyond the limit of his vision.  Even so, Tang Qi's eyes were still wide open as he looked into the distance, as if he wanted to see clearly what was happening in that direction.

    "Is that the release of the Dharma?" Tang Qi asked uncertainly.

    Liu Fei¡¯s face turned pale and she said: ¡°It¡¯s the Dharma Appearance with the red flames like the sun, it looks like the Suzaku Dharma Appearance¡­¡±

    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed.  Regardless of their relationship with Gao Huan, everyone has their own dignity and strong will. Seeing Gao Huan, who is a few years younger than them, so tyrannical and so tyrannical that they can only look up to him, they will never feel too comfortable.  .

    Among them, Tang Qi was of course the most frustrated.  He was a little lucky and thought Gao Huan used some trick to defeat him.  But seeing that Gao Huan was able to use the Dharma to cross the natural chasm, this kind of power was nothing short of fake.  Tang Qi felt heavy at the thought of having to live in Gao Huan's shadow forever from now on.  For a moment, he even wanted to imitate Gao Huan and just jump down and be done with it.

    "What did he do?" After a long silence, Qikong couldn't help but ask.

    Yi Kong shook his head. He was standing next to Gao Huan just now, and he could clearly see the drastic change in Gao Huan's face.  Ever since Yikong met Gao Huan, whether it was Si Kong's embarrassment, the competition in front of the ancestor's hall, the sect's generous gift, or the Dharma's respect, Gao Huan has always maintained a calm and composed attitude, and has never lost his composure.

    Just now, I don¡¯t know what happened to make Gao Huan lose his composure.  He left in a hurry without even leaving a word.

    Tang Qi tentatively said: "Maybe Senior Brother Wu Kong sensed the Nine-leaf Bodhi"

    Yi Kong felt a little funny in his heart, Tang Qi really used himself to save others.  According to Yikong's understanding of Gao Huan, even giving the Nine-leaf Bodhi to Gao Huan would not be enough to make him lose his composure.  Yikong said: "No matter why, it must be an emergency. Let's all follow and see if we can help"

    Although everyone had their own thoughts, seeing Gao Huan being so tyrannical, no one dared to speak out against it.  Yi Kong smiled and said, "Since everyone has no objections, let's go down the mountain quickly"

    Everyone looked at Yinxia Ridge in the distance, wondering what happened there.

    Deep in Yinxia Ridge, beyond the reach of everyone, Feixue, Yin Yue, Han Feng and others are in the greatest crisis.

    Yin Yue and the others were both highly cultivated and arrogant. Although they knew there were disciples from other sects, they didn't take it to heart.  Yin Yue is proficient in all kinds of magic, and her cultivation is pure and sophisticated.  Han Feng specializes in wind and thunder spells, the most powerful and fierce ones.  Although Feixue's cultivation level is low, he is able to adapt flexibly and can always release the most effective spells at the most appropriate time.

    No matter it is a monsterWhether they were other sect disciples or not, whenever the three of them encountered them, they would kill them on the spot without any courtesy.  They fought all the way to Yinxia Ridge without encountering any setbacks.

    Feixue followed Yin Yue and others deep into Yinxia Ridge, and the journey was majestic. Compared with hiding in the past, Feixue was really different, so she became more and more excited and happy.  Seeing a pool of blue water in the valley that is as clear as a mirror, and a few willow trees with luxuriant willow silk beside the pool. In the midst of a gleaming silver cloud, I saw even more tranquility and beauty. I couldn't help but say: "This green pool is so deep"

    Seeing that Feixue liked it, Yin Yue smiled and said: "It is said that this place is called Jade Dragon Pool. It is said that this pool is a thousand feet deep. It is a water eye that goes straight to the ground, and a jade dragon is pressed in the deepest part. However, such a small pool of water must not be  It's a thousand feet deep, these are just ridiculous legends." Yin Yue said casually, she was knowledgeable and had her own unique insights.  Although his words are indifferent, they have their own charm that convinces people.

    Feixue said: "The scenery here is quite quiet, and it's perfect for bathing in the water. It's just that it's surrounded by mountains and cliffs, and there's only one exit, but it's a dangerous place. It's not suitable for camping"

    Han Feng said confidently: "What a dangerous place. There are no monsters above the sixth level in Yinxia Ridge. Gu Yuan of the Netherworld Sect and Fang Zhan of the Blood River Sect were both killed by Senior Sister Yue and fled for their lives in embarrassment. We are together, and we are still afraid.  What a dangerous place."

    Feixue and Gao Huan have been together for a long time. Although they look innocent, cute and well-behaved on the surface, they are careful and cautious and don't like to show off their quickness.  Feixue was about to persuade, but heard Yin Yue say: "Since Xiaoxue likes it, we will stay here for one night."

    "Don't take risks for me" Feixue advised with a sad face.

    Yin Yue tugged Yin Yue's pink cheek and said, "It's only one night, it's okay." After a pause, she said, "I've been walking for two days and I'm tired. I'll just take a bath and rest here and relax."  one time."

    Feixue saw that the two of them had already made up their minds, so it was hard to persuade them.  I could only mutter in my heart: "It won't be so unlucky, just go through the day smoothly"

    "That Gu Yuan, a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, actually teased Senior Sister Yue with words when they first met. As a result, Senior Sister Yue beat her with Shattering Rain and Feihong, leaving her covered with bruises, and her entire face was almost cut off. He covered his face and cried.  And left. Fang Zhan of the Blood River Sect was a martial arts fanatic. He challenged Senior Sister Yue, and one of his arms was almost cut off by the Wave Blade, and he fled in embarrassment"

    Soaking in the cool and clear water, the fatigue and heat of the past few days disappeared. Han Feng, who was in a good mood, talked about Yin Yue's proud past.

    But Feixue¡¯s heart grew colder the more she heard about it. She had formed such a deep hatred with someone, and it would be a damned thing if the other party didn¡¯t retaliate.  The three of them living in this valley simply gave each other a chance to take revenge.

    Yin Yue said calmly: "I know they two have a grudge. Let's see if they have the courage to take revenge"

    Feixue secretly prayed in her heart: "Gods and Buddhas, please don't let them come!" That night, Feixue volunteered to serve as a guard.  He also arranged the magic circle and was busy for half a night.

    Some things in the world are like this. The less you want it to be like this, it just has to be like this.  When Feixue woke up from her heart palpitations, she heard Yin Yue say coldly: "Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan are both here. These two guys are in the same boat. It's really unexpected that they can join forces this time." He paused.  Then he added, "There are at least seven of them"

    Han Feng cursed: "How shameless, the two sects actually joined forces and found so many helpers!"

    Feixue¡¯s face fell, and she remembered what Gao Huan had taught her, and couldn¡¯t help but shout in her heart: ¡°This is a trick!¡±

    The Black Dragon Mountains are never meant for fun outings, they are a cruel hunting ground.  When Yin Yue realized that she had underestimated her enemy, it was already too late.

    The entire valley has been sealed off by the opponent.  At the entrance of the valley, I don¡¯t know how many layers of magic formations they have set up.  Now even if they have the magic of flying, it is difficult for them to escape smoothly.

    Yin Yue was calm enough after all. After realizing something was wrong, she released a black cloud technique to cover the figures of several people.  But the terrain was too unfavorable for them.

    Where they are, there is Bitan on the left, a cliff behind them, a flat lawn on the right, and a steep peak dozens of feet to the right.  It can be said that they didn't even have cover, and had no place to run if they wanted to. They could only survive by rushing out from the entrance of the valley.

    "Miss Yue, we meet again" A gloomy voice echoed in the valley.

    Before he finished speaking, a man wearing a brocade robe walked out.  This man has a brocade robe and a jade belt, a golden hair ring on his head, and a folding fan in his hand. He is really graceful.  But this man's face was covered with vertical and horizontal purple scars, and even his mouth and eyes were crooked, looking so hideous.

    Feixue was not prepared for the fall, and she felt chilled when she saw it.  Needless to say, this must be Gu Yuan of the Netherworld Sect.

    Yin Yue said calmly: "We meet again, how are you doing?"

    "How?" Gu Yuan laughed.  It's just that the smile pulls the scars on his face, but it's a bit more ferocious than not smiling.  "What can I do? Of course I get drunk with Miss Yue and spend the night together. I thought I couldn't satisfy Miss Yue, so I brought a few friends here. I will definitely have a lot of fun with Miss Yue"

    Gu Yuan¡¯s gloomy words were full of deep-seated hatred, and even more unspeakable evil and viciousness.  Just listening to it gives people chills.

    (Thank you all, please continue with the third update~ Tomorrow we will continue with the third update, please click for recommendations~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Blood Wolf Xiao Lang

    The Netherworld Sect is also one of the ten sects of the Demon Sect. The sect has a profound foundation, not much worse than the Tianlian Sect.

    Normally, with Gu Yuan¡¯s level of cultivation, the wounds on the face can be cured by using magic or medicine.  But Gu Yuan always wore such a terrifying face. One can imagine how much hatred Gu Yuan felt in his heart.

    As soon as Feixue saw Gu Yuan¡¯s face, she knew she was in big trouble this time.

    Yin Yue also realized the seriousness of the situation and did not lose her composure because of Gu Yuan's evil and sinister words.  He calmly said to Feixue and Han Feng: "The enemy is powerful, we must not panic. If we delay for a few days, we will always have a chance to escape"

    Han Feng's jade face was full of evil aura, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "So what about the seven people? They just got the upper hand. It's still unclear who will win."

    Feixue thought for a while and said: "They are here well prepared, we're afraid we won't be able to delay them for long. The terrain here is too dangerous. If it were me, I would first set fire to it, release poisonous smoke, shoot with a strong bow, and use a wide range of spells. In short  , we can only resist forcefully here, there are many ways to deal with it"

    Hearing what Feixue said, Yin Yue and Han Feng both looked sad.  They are all smart people, but they have strong cultivation and never like to use any conspiracy.  However, Feixue and Gao Huan had learned a lot about calculating people. Yin Yue and Han Feng combined couldn't compare with Feixue in this regard.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± After Feixue¡¯s reminder, Yin Yue realized that she had underestimated their dangerous situation.  After much deliberation, I just hoped that Feixue could come up with some good solution.

    Feixue said: "Gu Yuan hates Sister Yue so much that he must want to capture her alive to get rid of the evil in his heart. This is our chance."

    While he was talking, Gu Yuan had already stepped aside while waving his fan.  At the mouth of the valley, four people stood out, shooting bows and arrows at the same time.  Several people were all masters, and they shot a flurry of arrows, and suddenly the arrows were flying like rain.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­¡± The screams of arrows flying through the air were endless.  When an armor-piercing long arrow hits a thick willow tree, it will leave a transparent hole the size of a fist.  Among the sawdust, a willow tree was about to be shot from the waist.

    The bodies of warlocks are relatively fragile and cannot physically resist this powerful bow.  You can only use the edged water shield technique to resist flying arrows.

    "Boom" After a long arrow hit the willow tree, it suddenly exploded into a ball of flames.  The ferocious explosive force continuously broke the entire willow tree, causing countless flying wood chips, and ferocious flames also burned the willow tree.

    The faceted water shield was impacted by the explosion. After a violent shaking, it slowly turned into crystal water droplets and disintegrated.

    Yin Yue let out a low drink and released two faceted water shields.

    Feixue analyzed: "If they continue to consume our mana, I think they must have added poison or something to the explosive arrows. The color of the smoke is wrong"

    Yin Yue glanced at the valley and said: "We are one hundred and fifty feet away. The third-level magic bows they use, even if they are fifth-level warriors, can't shoot a hundred arrows. They are still firing their bows together, and they won't be able to hold on for long. Just wait.  In an instant, I used the Kuishui magic body to rush over"

    The Kuishui body is a human form condensed from clear water. Due to the effect of vitality, the Kuishui body becomes very tough.  After Yin Yue's divine thoughts are manifested, they can be integrated into Kuishui's body. Not only can they perform martial arts, but they can also perform many spells.

    Feixue felt that everything was not that simple, but she didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s intention was.

    Sure enough, after a while, several of the opponent's archers lost their strength.  Yin Yue closed her eyes and sat cross-legged, her spiritual thoughts quietly sneaked into the Bitan, driving her magic power, the water waves in the Bitan flowed, and soon formed a green human shape.

    Although fifth-level magicians can manifest their spiritual thoughts, they can travel in a state of spiritual soul.  But the soul cannot touch sunlight, not even moonlight.

    The divine soul is different from the divine thought. The divine thought is the fluctuation emitted by the divine soul.  Low-level cultivators can only use their spiritual thoughts to sense and control vitality.  The soul can only stay in the sea of ??consciousness and must not move rashly.

    When the divine soul becomes stronger and stronger, the divine thoughts will also become stronger and stronger.  When the soul becomes powerful enough, it can be guided to travel abroad through powerful spiritual thoughts.

    Spiritual thoughts are not afraid of sunlight, moonlight or normal vitality changes.  But the soul is extremely fragile and cannot resist these hazards.  Only by achieving Yin Shen can the soul be as solid as a human being and can exist alone without the help of external objects.  If you want to roam under the sun, you can only cultivate into the Yang Shen. After the soul is manifested, it is no longer different from the human body.

    "It's a pity that Yang Shen is already at the heaven level.  Yin Yue has not even formed a Yin Shen now.  Only by dissolving the soul into Kui Shuifa's body can he walk and cast spells during the day.  Just like Bai Ling'er, if you want your soul to appear, you have to use a ghost as a substitute.

    Of course, even if Kuishui's body is defeated, Yin Yue still has a secret method to restrain his soul., and will not be harmed by the sun.

    After emerging from the pool, the Kuishui body composed of clear water was affected by Yin Yue's soul, and the Kuishui body gradually changed into the appearance of Yin Yue.  The Kuishui Dharma Body composed of transparent clear water is extremely similar to Yin Yue from appearance to expression.

    When Kuishui Dharma Body came out of the water, his gait was still a little staggering. After taking a few steps, Kuishui Dharma Body became faster and faster.  Between the ups and downs and leaps, he was already agile and fast, comparable to a fifth-level warrior.

    The Kuishui magic body controlled by the soul is directly controlled by the soul. Although it shows the human form, it is actually the use of a spell.  Therefore, when Yin Yue's soul became familiar with Kuishui's body, it immediately became powerful.

    Pushed by the magic power, Kuishui's body can almost move in the wind.  One step can cover five feet, one hundred and fifty feet, which is only thirty steps.

    The four archers also realized something was wrong early on, and they all opened their bows and arrows with Kuishui body as the target.  A round of arrows rained down, and at least dozens of arrows penetrated Kuishui's body.

    The transparent sunflower water body is the same as real water waves.  The armor-piercing arrow easily penetrated the legal body and brought up streaks of water, but it was unable to destroy Kuishui's legal body.

    At this time, Kuishui's body had already crossed a distance of fifty feet.  Feixue and Han Feng behind them both breathed a sigh of relief.  Yin Yue's spells can cover any area within sight.  However, spells are directed by spiritual thoughts. The farther away the target is, the worse the control of spells by divine thoughts.  If you want to deal with a fifth-level master, you must at least be within a hundred feet, so that the spell can be a sufficient threat.

    The transparent lips and teeth of Kuishui's body opened and closed, and the wonderful mantra was recited quickly by Yin Yue.  As the seal in his hand changes, the vitality quickly gathers and changes around Kuishui's body.

    In the pale mist at the entrance of the valley, Xiao Lang exclaimed: "The Flowing Wave Blade is still a fifth-level Flowing Wave Blade. This woman has a very solid foundation"

    Xiao Lang has a handsome appearance, wearing a long blood-colored dress but not too flashy. He wears a purple gold hair crown with red ropes hanging from both sides of the gold crown. He stands there with an ape's back and a wasp's waist, eyes like bright stars, and a vertical red line between his eyebrows.  The marks gave him a bit of enchantment.

    Fang Zhan of the Blood River Sect said a little cautiously: "She didn't know Brother Xiao was here, so she dared to be so rampant." Fang Zhan has always been brave and good at fighting, with an unruly personality.  But in front of Xiao Lang, Fang Zhan had to be cautious.

    Xiao Lang, nicknamed Kill Wolf.  The deputy head of the Iron Blood Hall of the Blood River Sect.  At the age of thirteen, he killed seventeen people in a row in the sect competition, becoming the youngest true disciple of the Blood River Sect in thousands of years.  At the age of fifteen, he advanced to the fifth level.  He traveled for two years and killed more than a thousand people. Blood was everywhere wherever he went.  At that time, several major righteous sects even joined forces to pursue him, but instead he killed thirty-nine disciples and eleven public policemen escaped calmly.

    At the age of twenty-seven, he was promoted to the sixth level of martial arts.  Became the deputy leader of the Iron Blood Hall.  His iron-blooded methods are frightening.  The name of killing wolves is also famous in the huge Eastern China.

    Although Fang Zhan is belligerent, in front of Xiao Lang, the killing wolf, he is at best a mad dog.  The two are not at the same level at all.  No matter how crazy Fang Zhan was, he didn't dare to be presumptuous in front of Xiao Lang.

    Xiao Lang said leisurely: "Although this woman's appearance is ordinary, she has a certain air that cannot be blasphemed. She was captured and played with carefully. Also, the sword-browed woman has a strong look, which makes it more fun. Hmm, age  The smaller one is also sweet and cute. It would also be good to go back to training and become a meat potty"

    Fang Zhan lowered his head and said, "Of course it's all up to Brother Xiao's arrangement."

    While the two people were talking, Yin Yue's spell had already been released.  It is exactly what Xiao Lang mentioned as the Flowing Wave Blade.  The crescent-shaped wave blade spun out.

    The shimmering wave blade quickly split into four identical wave blades.  The five-foot-long Liubo Blade spun wildly and slashed at the four archers respectively.

    Under the command of Shen Nian, the trajectory of the flowing wave blade was erratic and unpredictable, and several archers showed caution.  The only person standing aside was Gu Yuan, waving his folding fan slightly with a sneer in his eyes, seemingly not caring about the Wave Blade.

    Yin Yue couldn't help but be a little surprised. Even for a fifth-level warrior, it was not easy to catch the wave blade she fired with all her strength. How could Gu Yuan be so calm and calm?  Yin Yue subconsciously prepared another spell, but she always felt that something was wrong.

    "Roar!" Suddenly there was a roar, like a lone wolf howling at the moon, lonely and shrill, but also extremely ferocious and unruly.  The powerful true meaning of martial arts contained in the roar shocked Yin Yue's soul, and the five flowing wave blades that lost control of her spiritual thoughts suddenly shattered into countless water droplets.

    "Martial arts law, sixth-level warrior! It's broken" Yin Yue was alert to something bad, the seal in her hand changed again, and the fifth-level mid-level spell Ice Demon Xuanyin Arrow was ready.  Yin Yue didn't want this spell to hurt anyone, she just wanted this spell to stop the other person and buy herself some time.

    A figure flashed out from the mouth of the valley, and a hugeThe blood wolf was floating behind the man.  Even though they were still far apart, Yin Yue's soul was hard to move due to the strong blood evil energy that was as heavy as a mountain.  That man in blood-stained clothes and golden crown is none other than Xiao Lang.

    Yin Yue mustered up her spirit, used secret techniques to stimulate her soul, and released the Ice Evil Xuanyin Arrow.  Thousands of needle-like black ice spikes shot out, and the dense ice spikes were surrounding Xiao Lang.

    Xiao Lang smiled, and the Blood Wolf Dharma Form behind him suddenly shrank. Xiao Lang's speed suddenly increased. In a few consecutive steps, he rushed into the dense ice spikes.

    Xiao Lang thrust out both fists, and a bloody wolf's head flashed on the front of his fist. The dense black ice spikes exploded into countless fragments, and the remaining power of the fist hit Kuishui's body.

    The tough Kuishui Dharma Body suddenly exploded into countless water waves.

    Yin Yue¡¯s body, who was hiding beside Bitan, let out a low cry, spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood, then opened her eyes with a pale face.  Xiao Lang's blow just now had severely damaged her soul.

    "The person who came seems to be Wolf Killer Xiao Lang, we are dead" Yin Yue said desperately.

    (Always on the list, you guys are mighty! Please recommend, please continue~ There will be three updates tomorrow~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Feixue¡¯s Plot

    The name of the wolf-slayer Xiao Lang is a bloody legend. Although Feixue is young, she has heard many stories about Xiao Lang in the sect.

    More than twenty years ago, when Xiao Lang went into the mountains to practice, he killed many of the true disciples of the three sects: Tianlian, Youming, and Wangui.  One of Miaoying's beloved disciples was once tortured and killed by Xiao Lang.

    Miaoying was so furious that she rushed into the Blood River Sect alone and killed nine elders in a row. In the end, Xiao Wanshan, the leader of the Blood River Sect, personally stepped forward to stop Miaoying.  Miaoying was defeated and retreated.  Because of this incident, the two sects almost fought.

    In the end, Xiao Lang was strictly ordered not to enter the Black Dragon Mountains again.  On the one hand, she was afraid of Miaoying's revenge, and on the other hand, she was also afraid that Xiao Lang would cause trouble again.

    No one thought that Xiao Lang would dare to enter the mountain again.  After Yin Yue recognized Xiao Lang, she also felt desperate.  The fight just now proved Xiao Lang's strength.

    Not to mention the three of them, even if the ten true disciples were present, they could only let Xiao Lang slaughter them.

    Han Feng has a strong temper. Although he is afraid of Xiao Lang's reputation, he is not willing to tie up his hands.  Jue Ran said: "I fought him with the Xuanyin Thunder Blade" Zhuan apologized to Feixue: "Xiao Lang is a vicious and lewd man who likes to molest women. If I fall into his hands, my life would be worse than death. If I do,  If we lose, we will kill ourselves immediately without giving him a chance."

    Feixue said seriously: "Sister, don't worry, I know how to do it."

    Yin Yue forced a smile and said: "I was too careless this time and caused you trouble"

    Feixue said: "On weekdays, I have senior sister taking care of me. I share the blessings and share the hardships. It is natural. We died together, and we still have company on the road to hell, and we still have company during the bustling life Haha  "

    In critical moments, Feixue doesn¡¯t blame others and can still smile happily. It can be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.  But the calmness and calmness in her bones made her look more determined and courageous than Han Feng's harsh words.

    If Han Feng is a strong force and has the courage to face life and death, Feixue is facing life and death with a smile. It is not ignorance, but a calmness that far exceeds his age.  Yin Yue and Han Feng didn't know that Feixue had such an innocent and cute side, and they were amazed and admired in their hearts.

    Yin Yue secretly regretted it. With Feixue's talent, her future was extremely bright.  Unfortunately, Feixue still couldn't estimate how dangerous today's situation was.  "Xiaoxue, my soul has been severely damaged, and it's difficult to die even if I want to. When you realize that something is wrong, you can use the secret soul-resolving method of the sky demon, and the three of us will die cleanly."

    While Feixue nodded, her thoughts became more determined.

    Xiao Lang, who was a hundred feet away, had his hands behind his back, looking like he was taking a leisurely stroll.  There was still a faint smile on his handsome face.  Handsome, dashing and a bit enchanting, his whole body is filled with an indescribable evil charm.

    Xiao Lang's steps were not fast, but his speed was very fast. In a few steps, he reached the edge of Bitan.  Xiao Lang understands the human heart deeply and knows that human nature is fragile.  If they were pushed too hard, Yin Yue and the others would explode without hesitation.  But if they have time to relax, they will naturally not die easily.

    It is easy to kill a few people, but difficult to capture them alive.  The previous attacks by several archers were also to lure Yin Yue out.

    Han Feng held the seal in his hand and shouted: "Quiet!" The mantra is the sound, the seal is the shape, and the soul is the commander. In an instant, he communicates with the internal and external world, and the talisman in his hand emits in response to the chant.

    An arc-shaped cyan wind blade flashed out in the air, and in the flash of lightning, it had already slashed towards Xiao Lang's throat.  Xiao Lang smiled casually, stepped forward and punched. The wind blade was still about ten feet away from him when it was broken by the power of the punch.

    The green wind blades just shattered, and the wind blades flashed out one after another. In an instant, the wind blades flying vertically and horizontally formed a dense net, covering Xiao Lang.

    The huge blood wolf behind Xiao Lang reappeared, "Roar!" The blood wolf looked up to the sky and howled, and dozens of wind blades broke inch by inch in the sound waves.  Suddenly, a purple-blue stream of light shot out from the void.

    The purple-blue stream of light was as fast as lightning, and the light reached Xiao Lang's heart in a flash.  The smile on Xiao Lang's face condensed, and for the first time he showed a cautious look.

    The fists were struck out again, and the blood wolf's head poked out from the fists, with its huge canine teeth baring. The blood-colored wolf head was lifelike, and the murderous intent in its eyes was even more substantial.

    The purple electric light was struck by the fists containing martial arts symbols, "Boom" The purple and blue electric light suddenly exploded, revealing one of the azure sword blades that was about a foot long.

    Xiao Lang sneered, he actually hid the magic blade in the thunder method. This kind of magic weapon can protect the soul, and it is difficult to hurt even the martial arts magician.  However, in front of him, these little tricks were useless.  Xiao Lang looked around and already had the sword blade in his hand.

    The azure sword blade is like a gem forged, clear and transparent, with electric light flowing on it, it is a top-quality magical sword.  When Xiao Lang was about to speak, the azure sword blade swung like a fish, broke free from Xiao Lang's hand, and stabbed Xiao Lang between his eyebrows.

    Sudden changes occurred, and Xiao Lang showed his ability as a warrior.??Horizontal.  He put his shoulders back and turned his head, blocking the sword with his left fist.  Xiao Lang punched with all his strength, sending the Xuanyin Thunder Blade flying into the sky with one punch.  The powerful true meaning of martial arts was also transmitted to the Xuanyin Thunder Blade through the power of the fist. Han Feng's soul, which controlled the magic blade with his soul, was severely injured, his whole body went limp, and he fainted immediately.

    Yin Yue¡¯s face was extremely pale, and she said sadly: ¡°Xiaoxue, do it quickly, if you are late, it will be too late.¡±

    Feixue pulled Han Feng to her side and hugged Yin Yue with her other arm.  Looking at Xiao Lang who was ten feet away, Xiaoxue said nervously: "Don't come over"

    Xiao Lang stopped and said nonchalantly: "Little girl, within ten feet, my magic can break all soul spells. Even if you blow yourself up, you can only kill yourself, not the two of them."

    Feixue said: "If you keep going forward, I can kill them all with one strike." Feixue had an extremely sharp broken jade blade in his hand at some point, and it was pressing against the back of Yin Yue's head.  With one strike, Yin Yue will die.

    When the vitality of the body is cut off, the soul will be destroyed immediately.  Even if the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect can collect the souls for sacrifice, it will only be a remnant of the souls, and there is no way they can keep the souls intact.

    Gu Yuan from behind also rushed over. When he saw this, he couldn't help but said angrily: "If you are captured without any help, you still have a way to survive. Otherwise, I will turn you into a corpse prostitute and you will never be able to transcend"

    ¡°One is to be played by you alive, and the other is played by you dead. The choice you gave me is really difficult to choose¡± Feixue said sarcastically in a leisurely manner.

    Gu Yuan also knew that he had said the wrong flower, and his face full of scars became even more ferocious.  It's just that he hated Yin Yue deeply, and when he saw Yin Yue right in front of him, although he was extremely angry, he still endured it.

    Yin Yue could not help but whisper: "Xiaoxue, what do you want to do"

    Feixue giggled and said, "Sister Yue, my sister hasn't lived enough yet. You are about to die, so give her a favor."

    Yin Yue was both shocked and angry, wondering what tricks Feixue was going to play.  But at this time, not only was her soul severely injured, but her acupoints were also restrained by Feixue. Her whole body was as soft as cotton, and she could only be at the mercy of Feixue.

    When Xiao Lang heard Feixue's words, his heart moved and he said, "What do you want?"

    Feixue said: "In this way, if you force me, you can only get three corpses, but if you let me go, you can get two living people. This matter has nothing to do with me, so how"

    When Yin Yue heard this, she almost fainted.  Then I thought about it, Feixue would not be such a person.  But Feixue's behavior definitely didn't seem like a joke.

    Xiao Lang smiled and said, "A little girl like you is very interesting. This deal is a good deal. Okay, it's up to you. You can go, I guarantee that no one will dare to touch you"

    Feixue looked at Xiao Lang with a very strange look, which meant something indescribably weird.

    Xiao Lang couldn't help but said: "What?"

    Feixue said helplessly: "I really thought you could convince me with just one sentence. Hey, you have the brains of a dog!"

    Xiao Lang's face suddenly turned blue, and he could no longer maintain his evil smile.  Anger welled up in his heart, and he almost turned his back and took action.  Feixue's curse words were not unpleasant, but she pointed out extremely harshly that Xiao Lang had intellectual problems and his plans were ridiculous.  Xiao Lang's plan was exposed and ridiculed on the spot, how could he not be angry.

    "We'll see how I deal with you when you fall into my hands." Xiao Lang was furious in his heart, but he wanted to capture Feixue alive even more.  "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Feixue said: "You guys all made a blood oath not to embarrass me again. This is done."

    ¡°Swearing on one¡¯s own essence and blood is also a very solemn oath.  There are indeed holy immortals and demons in the world, and once an oath is made, it is very binding.

    Xiao Lang relies on his advanced cultivation and does not believe in gods and demons. Although this kind of oath is binding, he still has a way to break it.  At the moment, he pretended to be deep in thought, and discussed with Gu Yuan, Fang Zhan and others before saying, "Okay."

    Feixue pursed her lips and said: "Guys, let's take an oath together. By the way, the oath must be made to the Nine Nether Demon"

    Xiao Lang's face was also ugly, but he still endured a breath. He cut his fingers with Fang Zhan, Gu Yuan and other seven people at the same time, sprinkled the blood on the ground and swore: "Jiuyou Tianmo is above, disciple Xiao Lang, disciple Gu Yuan  , Fang Zhan, hereby swear an oath"

    There were a total of seven people in Gu Yuanfang's battle this time. At this time, Feixue forced them to swear at the same time, and they all stared at Feixue with evil eyes.  Xiao Lang had promised them just now that they would share it with everyone after catching Feixue.  I can¡¯t wait to fuck her up

    Several people had their own thoughts in their minds, and even when they made the oath, they were all absent-minded. They were dealing with Feixue anyway.

    But just as a few people were making the oath, Feixue suddenly said in a deep voice: "Sacrifice my demon lord with this essence and blood!" As soon as these eight cold words came out, the world suddenly changed.

    ?? Red lights shined on the ground, and instantly they covered a radius of a hundred feet.  A trail of black energy comes fromJumped up from below.

    Gu Yuan said in shock: "It's broken. It's a sacrificial array to honor the devil" In this array, all living creatures are used for sacrifice.  Because of their oaths, several people claimed the name of the Nine Nether Demon and donated their blood and essence.  Driven by flying snow, complete the sacrificial ceremony.

    Now, the Nine Nether Demon was summoned under the induction of Qi Machine.  This level of summoning does not involve powerful demons.  But the trouble is that several people have donated their essence and blood.  The demon couldn't be satisfied, and with the aura locked, several people were in big trouble.

    (Please recommend~~~~~~~~ Dear friends, don¡¯t forget to spread the word~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Fatal Crisis

    There are nine heavens above and six paths across the sky.

    Each of the nine heavens has its own opinion, and there is no consensus.  The six paths of humans, demons, demons, Buddhas, immortals, and gods are the six paths recognized by the world.

    The six paths are intertwined with each other, among which human nature is the largest. The relationship between the other five paths and human nature is intricate, and few people can explain it clearly.  Some people believe that the Six Paths are six ways forward.  Some people also believe that the Six Paths are six different levels of life.

    Although sects such as Tianlian and Youming are called demon sects, they mean that their methods are ruthless and weird, just like the devil.  The real demonic path generally refers to the demons of the Nine Netherworld.  Among the demons in the Nine Nethers, some are ferocious and vicious and eat human essence, blood, flesh and blood, and some are insidious and cunning to seduce people's hearts. The demonic ways are vast, and no one really knows the depth of them.

    The demons in this blood sacrifice obviously attracted those demons who feed on flesh and blood.  Several people sacrificed their blood and essence, as if they had washed themselves clean and presented them to the devil.  If you try to resist at this time, it will only arouse the anger of the demon.

    "Moreover, there are endless demons. Killing these demons will attract more demons as long as the magic circle is still there."  The demon remembers the aura of the demon, making it difficult for him to escape even if he wants to.

    Xiao Lang also knew something was wrong, so he made a quick decision and suddenly took action. The two Netherworld Sect disciples beside him were immediately scratched in the heart, screaming and being grabbed to death by Xiao Lang.

    Gu Yuan was horrified and didn¡¯t know what Xiao Lang wanted to do.

    At this time, the flying flesh and blood attracted many demons, and all the demons got into the bodies of the two disciples to enjoy the fresh flesh and blood.

    Xiao Lang roared angrily, and the Blood Wolf Dharma Appeared again. The two corpses burst into pieces. Many of the demons inside were destroyed by the Blood Wolf Dharma Appearance and turned into flying ashes.  Xiao Lang roared again and hit the ground with both fists.

    The Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist erupted violently. Supported by the flawless and vigorous strength of the sixth-level middle-grade, the ground within a radius of ten feet erupted. Countless flying sand and dust were flying, and vertical and horizontal red lights formed a magic circle slowly.  Slow destruction.

    All the demons were killed and the magic circle was broken.  Xiao Lang used the most ruthless and ferocious means to break the devil's blood sacrifice formation in the shortest possible time.

    Feixue, who was controlling the magic circle, was shocked by the Dharma. He couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of hot blood. His eyes turned black and his heart was filled with panic. "Are we going to die now? I will never see my brother again. I don't want it"

    Thinking about suicide, but missing Gao Huan, coupled with the weakness of his hands and feet, his soul was in shock. Before Feixue could move, he was knocked unconscious by Xiao Lang's air punch.

    Yin Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and regretful after witnessing all the changes.  Feixue actually laid out the magic circle in advance and deceived everyone into taking an oath. He was very thoughtful and extremely resourceful. Unfortunately, Xiao Lang was too tyrannical and vicious in order to destroy the magic circle in one fell swoop.  Now, they can't die even if they want to.

    Xiao Lang stood in front of Feixue with a pale face, and was actually being fooled around by a little girl.  It was truly a lifelong shame for him. If Feixue had not been tortured to the point of death, he would have falsely claimed to kill the wolf.

    Gu Yuan came over and pinched Yin Yue's chin and said harshly: "You bitch, you've fallen into my hands, let's see how I treat you." Gu Yuan said and kicked Feixue hatefully: "You're all here  It's you who did the bad thing!"

    "Pah" Before Gu Yuan's foot could even land, Xiao Lang slapped Gu Yuan away.  Gu Yuan covered his face in shock and said tremblingly: "Brother Xiao, what's wrong?"

    Xiao Lang said gloomily: "Everything here is my decision. What if you kick this woman to death? Am I kidding you?"

    Although Gu Yuan was angry in his heart, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake, and did not dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction.

    "Take them all away and find a place to brew them properly" Xiao Lang ordered.

    Just as the others were about to take action, they heard a long roar coming from the sky.  Its sound is high-pitched and clear, like a phoenix singing in the sky.  The howling sound came from far away and quickly approached everyone.

    When everyone first heard the whistling sound, it was still as vague as coming from the sky, but in just two words, the whistling sound was getting closer and closer, and it sounded as if it was very close at hand.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and the direction of the whistling sound seemed to be coming straight towards them.  And the whistling sound echoed endlessly in the mountains, one after another like the roar of the sea, with one wave higher than the other.

    The majestic momentum that spanned the world made Gu Yuan, Fang Zhan and others feel weak and depressed, and looked ugly.  The man hadn't even appeared yet, but his aura had already overwhelmed the entire audience, making them naturally feel frightened.

    Xiao Lang sneered: "What are you afraid of? It's just a small fifth-level person."

    Yin Yue heard that the voice sounded a bit like Gao Huan, but she wasn't sure.  But, even if it is really Gao Huan, so what.  Unless Lord Yudie takes action personally, they can be rescued.  Gao Huan came, but he just gave Xiao Lang more toys.  Thinking of this, Yin Yue felt depressed and desperate.

    Amidst the whistling sound, Gao Huan's white figure has appeared at the mouth of the valley.  Gao Huan felt thatSnow position, without hesitation, roaring in.

    Although Gao Huan's speed is fast, the strength he uses under his feet changes step by step.  The shoulders do not move and the movement does not waver, all changes are based on the force exerted by the feet. It is like riding the wind to control the air. The white clothes and sleeves are flying, and the bare feet and hemp shoes are not stained by dust.

    Gu Yuan asked in confusion: "Who is this?"

    Fang Zhan's eyes became hot, "He must be a disciple of Tianlian Sect, he is ready for a fight!" Fang Zhan pulled out the Blood Wave Sword with his backhand.  The sword is four feet long, two inches wide, and weighs seventy-nine kilograms. It is forged from red gold and steel. It is sharp and heavy. It can cut through anything with it and break through anything.  Fang Zhan also relied on this sword to dominate for a while.

    With a half-smile, Xiao Lang stretched out his hand to stop Fang Zhan and said, "Let the two of them go first." Xiao Lang said that normally the two were archers from the Netherworld Sect.

    Both archers also have fifth-level cultivation, and have considerable status in the Netherworld Sect.  I came here this time to help Gu Yuan.  Being assigned like this by Xiao Lang, both of them were secretly dissatisfied.  But Xiao Lang was so powerful that neither of them dared to disobey.  After looking at Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan had no choice but to say: "You two junior brothers, don't worry, I will hold the battle for you from behind."

    The two archers rushed out reluctantly, drawing their bows and firing arrows.  One of them does not specialize in bows and arrows, but the Netherworld Sect has a quick-wind shot, and all the true disciples are proficient in it.  In addition, the long bow in his hand is a good third-level high-grade bow, and the power of the bow and arrow is extremely amazing.  But the other person specializes in bows and arrows, and is extremely skilled in the Jingshen Arrow Technique.

    In fact, in the previous battle against Yin Yue, the two men had very few arrows left.  Facing Gao Huan, the two of them only shot a dozen arrows.

    Bang bang bang bang, the sound of the bow string vibrating, although low, is full of frightening power.  However, the armor-piercing arrow shot directly in front of Gao Huan with a sound that was beyond the vibration of a bowstring.

    At speeds exceeding the speed of sound, a distance of tens of feet can be reached with a snap of the finger.

    Under normal circumstances, even a sixth-level warrior cannot exceed the speed of sound.  But with the help of a strong bow, armor-piercing arrows can reach extreme speed.  It can be said that at such high speed, bows and arrows pose a certain threat to sixth-level warriors.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s eyes, he could only see a few cold stars on the edge of the triangular arrow.  The thirteen arrows were not all aimed at Gao Huan, but blocked Gao Huan's upper, lower, left, and right directions. Only three arrows actually shot at Gao Huan.

    The two archers each held three long arrows in their hands.  The two of them were ready to go, their spiritual thoughts already locked onto Gao Huan's aura.  They just waited for Gao Huan to react and the two of them adjusted accordingly.

    In this kind of flat and barrier-free environment, long-distance attacks with bows and arrows have the upper hand, which is a huge advantage.

    The roar came to an end, and Gao Huan had to take it seriously under the attack of his opponent's powerful bow.  The two archers in front of him were not a problem, and the ugly one and the one holding the heavy sword were nothing. The real trouble was the young man in red clothes and golden crown with his hands behind his back.

    If it weren¡¯t for the flying snow, Gao Huan would be able to move forward and retreat freely.  Even if he is defeated, no one can stop him if he wants to leave.  Now, Gao Huan has no retreat and can only move forward bravely, sweeping away all obstacles.  The murderous intention in Gao Huan's heart grew stronger, but there was no expression on his face.

    The three long arrows between the eyebrows, the heart, and the lower abdomen all hit Gao Huan's vital points.  As the long arrow approached, Gao Huan flicked with five fingers.  Infused with the Gengjin power of the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws, Gao Huan's slender palms were sharper than a fifth-level sword.

    ??Flicking five fingers in succession is like thrusting out five swords, leaving a sharp sound of "chichi" in the air.  Gao Huan's finger was flicking three inches behind the arrow's edge. The arrow shaft made of black iron was flicked by Gao Huan's as strong as a diamond finger, and sparks suddenly shot out.

    Gao Huan raised his hand and shot three arrows, making the two archers look even more solemn.  They have the ability to shoot arrows, but they cannot catch the powerful arrows they shoot.  Don't even imagine Gao Huan flicking three arrows away in such an understatement.

    Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan from behind could see it more clearly, and they were even more amazed at Gao Huan's grasp of timing and strength.  Gu Yuandao: "Is he the new generation genius of Tianlian Sect? He is really amazing."

    Fang Zhan said: "Looking at the changes in his body shape and strength, he must be proficient in the art of body refining. After such a person enters the realm of combined force, his internal and external forces merge into one, making him even more tyrannical and difficult to mess with."

    Gu Yuan said: "I'm afraid my two junior brothers are no match. I want to go up and help" Both junior brothers are his subordinates. Gu Yuan has already lost two of his helpers. He must keep these two no matter what.  As Gu Yuan spoke, he moved and jumped out.

    Fang Zhan turned around with his Blood Wave Sword, and was about to follow him out, but was stopped by Xiao Lang, "Don't worry about them, they are all dead."

    Fang Zhan said proudly: "This man is very strong, I want to fight him!"

    Xiao Lang said calmly: "I think he can kill you, don't worry." Xiao Lang turned his head and picked up Yin Yue, looked directly into Yin Yue's eyes and said: "Who is this person? Is he here for you?  "

    Yin Yue Leng LengHe and Xiao Lang looked at each other without saying a word.  Yin Yue originally wanted to say that Gao Huan came to find her, but she was afraid that it would be too much.  Simply said nothing.

    Xiao Lang smiled sinisterly and said: "It's best to be your lover. Once I cut off his limbs, I will strip you naked and play with you to death in front of his eyes. I am looking forward to his performance at that time" Xiao Lang said  Then he stretched out his scarlet tongue and touched Yin Yue's cheek.

    The wet and slightly cold tongue made Yin Yue feel frightened, scared and nauseous.  Xiao Lang's appearance was not only lewd and ferocious, but also like a wolf trying out the taste of its prey.

    Yin Yue turned her eyes to look at Gao Huan, who was approaching quickly, but her heart became more and more desperate. Although Gao Huan understood the true meaning of martial arts, Xiao Lang's martial arts skills were more charming and powerful. Both of them were in terms of cultivation and martial arts skills.  There is a huge gap between them.  Thinking of this, Yin Yue's despair deepened.

    (A new day has begun, please recommend~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 Death, Death, Death

    "Hahaha" Xiao Lang smiled proudly.

    Yin Yue¡¯s softness and despair are what he likes to see the most.  Killing a strong man is very fulfilling, but completely destroying a strong man is even more interesting.

    After Xiao Lang killed too many people, he lost interest in pure flesh and blood.  He now prefers to destroy the enemy physically and mentally in all aspects, making them hate but extremely fearful. He just hesitates and struggles there, showing the weakness of human nature to the fullest.

    Looking at Gao Huan who was approaching quickly, Xiao Lang smiled even happier and murmured to himself: "Fight bravely. When you are at your strongest, I will defeat you and let you taste the most painful defeat and the most tragic fate."  Shame, well, I almost feel sorry for you"

    Separated by tens of feet, Gao Huan also heard Xiao Lang's muttering to himself while fighting.  Facing such an arrogant enemy, Gao Huan was not angry, but felt much more relieved.

    Gao Huan is only afraid that his enemy will be cautious. If he threatens him with Feixue, things will be troublesome.  Now that the enemy is so arrogant, it is clear that they want to see a good show.  This is his chance.  As for that arrogant and evil guy, Gao Huan will teach him an extremely profound and painful lesson.

    ??Cang Qiang, Gao Huan bounced four long arrows away again, and he was already less than ten feet away from the two archers.  One of the archers put down his longbow and pulled out a pair of short swords from his waist.

    With a low whistle, people rushed to Gao Huan.  A pair of daggers staggered up and down, and halfway up and down again, the pair of daggers staggered up and down again. By the time the pair of daggers shining with cold light stabbed in front of Gao Huan, they had already crossed each other more than ten times, and the interlaced sword lights intertwined into a cold light.  It was impossible to see where the dagger was going to stab.

    This man's double sword dance is very beautiful. The intertwined sword net is not just to confuse the eyes. The yin and yang sword energy of the two swords stir up and transform each other. After repeated vibrations, the sword energy is raised to the highest level.  This man is also a fifth-level warrior. Thirty-six acupuncture points have been opened, which makes him full of vitality. Such complicated changes in the double swords, but the sword energy is extremely sharp, which is directly in front of people's eyes.

    " Such a delicate and complicated pair of swords, Gao Huan would like to praise them: beautiful."  Facing the Jiwujianwang, Gao Huan used the simplest tactic.  Step forward and draw your claws.

    The two swords stabbed Gao Huan's white clothes seven times in a row. Although the man's swords were sharp, Gao Huan's body undulated and vibrated hundreds of times like waves in an instant. Every time his skin rose and fell, a layer of sword energy was offset.  When it stabbed Gao Huan, the strength in both swords was gone.

    Before the man could change his move, Gao Huan shouted: "Death." The white tiger's seven evil claws, as sharp as swords, had already grabbed the man's chest.  Poof, with the force of his tyrannical fingers, a cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded behind the man.  After Gao Huan stopped, there was already a big hole in the man's chest that penetrated from front to back.

    Even though he was a fifth-level warrior, the man could not bear such a serious injury. He was so horrified that he tried to cover the wound, but the bloody hole was the size of a washbasin, and his heart and other internal organs were shattered and flew away. There was no way to cover it.  That¡¯ll do.

    The man fell to the ground slumped, but his vitality was strong, and he was twitching and kicking his legs in severe pain, but he was not dead for a moment.  The miserable moan of "Uh-huh" came out of his mouth, but he couldn't make much noise.

    Seeing such a miserable scene, the other archer was naturally frightened.  Although the long bow opened like a full moon, the two arrows could not be shot.  With his divine will taken away, he no longer has any confidence.

    Gu Yuan rushed up from behind at great speed, shouting wildly: "Hold on, I'm coming"

    The archer felt refreshed now that he had backup.  The vitality all over his body surged, and the two long arrows flew off the strings.  Under the concentration of vitality, the two arrows spun in a strange spiral. The most terrifying thing is that the long arrow contains a total of seven changes in power. Each change in power can change the direction and speed of the arrow.

    The God-Shocking Arrow Technique.  The mind changes from tense to relaxed, allowing the archer to fully display the essence of the Jingshen Arrow Technique.  But before he could reflect on his most successful arrow, several bright haloes had already been shot towards him.

    From opening the bow to releasing the arrow, the archer's vitality is going from peak to trough.  But he is a master of hidden arrows and is extremely familiar with hidden weapons.  Judging the changing directions of the several light wheels, his body rolled on the spot, and the several light wheels almost brushed the hair on his body.  The man felt a chill in his heart. If it were any later, he would be in danger.

    When he was rolling in a panic, Gao Zhengzheng fired two arrows. He swung like a fish and passed through the gap between the two arrows.  As his body flashed, Gao Huanren had already arrived in front of the man and shouted: "Death."

    It was a simple word, but it made that man¡¯s hair stand on end and he was horrified.  The two arrows shot by the Jingshen Arrow Technique were so powerful that no matter how Gao Huan responded, he should not be in this position.  The man couldn't help but wonder: "How could"

    At the same time, a foot wearing mango shoes with an ear-piercing scream was getting louder and louder in front of his eyes.  The man hurriedly raised his arms to form an iron cross, firmly protecting his head.

    Click, the man¡¯s arms were broken at his feetBroken, the kick still had enough power to hit the man on the head.  Bang, the head suddenly exploded into countless pieces.

    After half of his head was kicked to pieces, the remaining mouth was still opening and closing, spitting out the words "how could it be?"

    As soon as Gao Huan finished speaking the word "death", both archers were killed by Gao Huan with one blow.

    Seeing his two trusted junior brothers being killed, Gu Yuan's eyes turned red.  But while being extremely angry, Gu Yuan was also secretly horrified.

    The two junior brothers were both very capable, and Gu Yuan thought to himself that it would be impossible to kill them both in such a short period of time.  Not to mention, it was done so neatly.

    However, through the battle just now, Gu Yuan has already seen that Gao Huan has a strong body that is trained to protect the body. In addition, his claws are sharp and sharp, and the kung fu on his legs is also ferocious and changeable.  This person seems to have made every part of his body into a weapon, and with his strong vitality, he is a very formidable opponent.

    Gu Yuan couldn't help but secretly lamented that it was a pity that two junior brothers who were proficient in magic were caught and killed by Xiao Lang.  Otherwise, although such a warrior who relies on his body to survive is powerful, a magician can easily wear him to death.  Gu Yuan was originally a practitioner of both magic and martial arts, but after being defeated by Yin Yue, he thought that he would never be able to surpass Yin Yue in magic and turned to martial arts.

    Martial arts and magic are at odds with each other. Gu Yuan devoted himself to practicing martial arts and made rapid progress. Naturally, he regressed a lot in magic.  Rather than using unfamiliar spells, it is better to use martial arts to deal with it.

    Xiao Lang and Fang Zhan will never help.  Gu Yuan knew this very well.  It was precisely because he was not sure of victory that Gu Yuan thought of the two magicians who died tragically.  Gu Yuan suddenly became aware that something was wrong. He was cowardly before fighting, and that was why he was hesitant. If he fought in this state, he would definitely lose.

    Gu Yuan closed his folding fan, gathered his mind, pointed at Gao Huan and said sternly: "I must," Gu Yuan wanted to say a harsh word, but after saying three words, Gao Huan stepped over.

    Gao Huan is like a tiger descending from the mountain, with the power and dominance to kill everything.  Before Gao Huanren arrived, Gu Yuan's heart was heavy and his breath was not smooth, and he had no time or mood to say harsh words.

    ¡°Bah¡­¡± Gu Yuan unfolded the folding fan in his hand again.  There are two ancient seal characters written on the white fan: Feng Lei.

    This fan is called the Wind and Thunder Fan, and it is a fifth-level high-grade magic weapon.  The fan is made of ten-thousand-year-old corundum bone, woven with a mixture of sky silk, thousand-year-old golden spider silk, and sunflower water essence. The twelve fan bones are engraved with twelve wind and thunder spells. The fan pendant is the demon core of a fifth-level demon beast, the Great Wind Bird.  It can provide pure vitality support, allowing the user to activate the spells on the fan without consuming much vitality.

    This fan is also known as the Twelve Changes of Wind and Thunder.

    Gu Yuan used to use fans before, but he only got the wind and thunder fan recently.  The Wind and Thunder Fan was originally a magic weapon excavated from an ancient ruins, and the original fan surface was damaged.  The Nether Sect's weapon refining master re-refined the fan and restored some of the power of the magic weapon.

    It was precisely because of this fan that Gu Yuan had the confidence to go into the mountain and find Yin Yue again.  Meeting Fang Zhan on the way, Gu Yuan joined forces with Fang Zhan because he was afraid of Xiao Lang.

    As soon as Gu Yuan's wind and thunder fan opened, the fan was chopped down like a knife.  Gu Yuan's move to split Huashan was almost as good as a martial arts practitioner.  But when it comes to using the essence of splitting Huashan, it's like no other.

    At this time, Gu Yuan used his fan as a sword and slashed straight down, with the force and weight to cut through mountains.  A simple movement, but it displays the divine power of splitting the Huashan Mountain.  Although there is no martial arts image yet, Gu Yuan has already understood some of the true meaning of martial arts. Given time, he may not be able to comprehend the martial arts image.

    In normal times, Gao Huan would be interested in a fierce battle with Gu Yuan.  But now that Feixue's life and death are unknown, Gao Huan has no leisure to get entangled with Gu Yuan.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, which were already wrapped around the wind and thunder fan like clouds.

    ???????????????????? Although the Wind and Thunder Fan looks light and thin, it is actually a fifth-level high-grade magic weapon.  The fan surface and fan bones are made of high-grade materials. Under the stimulation of Gu Yuan's vitality, the fan surface is ten times and a hundred times sharper than a real sword.

    Although Gao Huan's white robe was a third-level magic weapon, it was immediately cut off by the fan.  But Gao Huan's move seemed to be done by swinging his sleeves, but secretly Gao Huan's palm was performing a black turtle spirit snake move.

    Black Turtle Spirit Snake is a move of Xuanwu Yin and Yang. The palm hidden in the sleeve instantly blocks, presses, pushes, and leans on the wind and thunder fan. The strength of hardness and softness rotates with each other. Unknowingly, the strength of Huashan is split.  Most of the force was offset, and the wind and thunder fan could not help but stagnate slightly.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Gao Huan's arm twisted like a snake and wrapped around Gu Yuan's right wrist holding the fan.  This trick of the snake entangling the turtle is a variation of the eight moves of the turtle and snake.

    The agile long snake wraps around Xuanwu, using yin to wrap around yang, and using movement to control stillness. This move is the most critical move in Xuanwu's yin-yang transformation.  Gao Huan waved his long sleeves, taking the spirit of a snake entwining a tortoise.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s moveGao Huan's sleeves were cut off, but Gao Huan's moves were exhausted, but the changes in his will were not exhausted.  When the wind and thunder fan paused for a moment, Gao Huan's arm was already wrapped around Gu Yuan's wrist like a spiritual snake.  Gu Yuan was not a weakling. Before Gao Huan's hand could reach him, he felt something was wrong and raised his arms without thinking.

    The martial arts of Netherworld Sect all follow a gentle and delicate path.  The Pluto True Fire Ring practiced by Gu Yuan is strong and fierce, but it actually talks about Yin Fire being like a needle and Pluto being like the sky.

    When you raise your arms and exert your strength, the true fire of Pluto spurts out from your pores like thousands of fine needles.  If it were another warrior with a similar level of cultivation, the Yin Fire would pierce directly into the bone marrow, and the entire arm would be disabled in a short period of time.

    But Gao Huan had already reached the state of understanding yin and yang and knowing movement and stillness. Gu Yuan had just raised his arms and exerted his strength. Gao Huan had already sensed all his back moves through changes in his breath.

    The arms as soft as a spiritual snake were wrapped and twisted, and Gu Yuan's entire arm was immediately chopped into countless pieces.  Gu Yuan didn't have time to feel any pain, but he was extremely horrified that he didn't know how he ended up like this.

    Although he still holds the wind and thunder fan in his hand, his energy is cut off and he can no longer activate the spells on the wind and thunder fan.  Just when he was about to retreat, he heard Gao Huan's low and slightly hoarse voice saying in his ear: "Death."

    After Gao Huan twisted off Gu Yuan's arm, his hand was like a snake swimming in water, and it instantly reached Gu Yuan's chest.  The palm of his hand stabbed quickly like a spirit snake spitting out a message. During the changes of flexion and extension, Gao Huan's snake palm had stabbed Gu Yuan's heart eleven times in a row.

    The protective magic weapon on Gu Yuan's body was stimulated by the power and glowed with spiritual light. Although Gao Huan's snake palm was blocked, the vitality from the snake palm penetrated into Gu Yuan's body like the venom of a poisonous snake.

    A powerful burst of vitality exploded, shattering all Gu Yuan's internal organs into powder.  Gao Huan's words still echoed in Gu Yuan's ears, and Gu Yuan's people had run out of life.

    (Please recommend~~~~~~~~~~~There will be an update tonight~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Or Die

    "Die, die, die."

    With three words, three fifth-level masters were killed.  Among them, there are also beings like Gu Yuan who can be called geniuses.

    It was Yin Yue who was held in Xiao Lang's hand, and she couldn't help being shocked by Gao Huan's tyranny.  Yin Yue's soul was severely damaged, but her vision was still there.  Although some details of the battle were unclear, it did not prevent Yin Yue from re-recognizing Gao Huan's power.

    Gao Huan's fierce killing intent shocked Yin Yue even more.  Especially after killing three more people in a row, Gao Huan has not yet revealed his martial arts skills.  This gave Yin Yue some hope again.  "Maybe he can defeat Xiao Lang" As soon as this idea came up, Yin Yue's reason immediately made a judgment.  Xiao Lang's Dharma appearance already has its own charm, and his cultivation level is more than one level different. Gao Huan is definitely not lucky.

    Thinking of this, Yin Yue couldn't help but feel sad again.

    Fang Zhan, who had been watching the battle, was more shocked than Yin Yue.  After all, he had never met Gao Huan before, and it was difficult for him to accept Gao Huan's miraculous and astonishing achievements.

    Gu Yuan and him are old enemies. The two have similar cultivation levels, but Gu Yuan is more slippery and doesn't like to fight head-on. Fang Zhan always has the upper hand.  But the cunning Gu Yuan was killed by Gao Huan in just one move, without even a chance to escape.

    Gao Huan's strength made Fang Zhan's fighting spirit even higher.  He is a mad dog. Since he has the word "crazy", he will not be afraid of opponents like Gao Huan.  Although Fang Zhan felt inferior to Gao Huan, he was not afraid.

    Xiao Lang also showed a bit of surprise, and said with some surprise: "If I read it correctly, this person is practicing the Five-phase Vajra Wheel. When he killed the first person, he used the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws to avoid the double arrows.  The movement of that posture is like the transformation of a swimming dragon, which is indescribable. When killing, the Qinglong Sea Kick must be used, which is mysterious and sharp, and can kick the man into pieces with one kick. The move that killed Gu Yuan in the end was obviously  The spiritual snake changes obtained. The White Tiger, Qinglong, and Xuanwu Three Wheels must have been successfully cultivated and understood the true meaning of martial arts. I have also seen several people practicing the Five Phases of the Vajra Wheel, but I have never seen anyone display the true meaning of the Five Phases.  He is so vivid and vivid, this person can be considered a talent, junior brother, you are no match for him"

    Fang Zhan raised the Blood Wave Sword in his hand and said bravely: "In a martial arts duel, what's the point of choosing only a weak opponent? If he is strong, the battle will be meaningful."

    The corners of Xiao Lang's mouth curled up slightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm.  Xiao Lang didn't appreciate Fang Zhan's bravery very much.  In his opinion, this kind of bravery can be said to be almost brainless impulse and not worth a damn.

    Although Fang Zhan was not to his liking, Xiao Lang could not let Fang Zhan die in front of his eyes.  After all, Fang Zhan is still a true disciple that the sect attaches great importance to.  If Fang Zhan insists on fighting, it's up to him.  Xiao Lang thought that as long as he was here, Fang Zhan would not be killed.

    "I'll fight you!" With a loud shout, Fang Zhan strode out with his sword in hand.  Fang Zhan was tall, with green eyes and thick eyebrows full of ferocious aura. He carried a four-foot long sword and was fierce and brave. Although Gao Huan killed three people in a row, his aura was still far less ferocious than Fang Zhanlai's.

    Fang Zhan took seven steps and was already less than three feet away from Gao Huan.  With another loud roar, Fang Zhan exerted force under his feet. The ground shook violently, and sand flew into the air. Fang Zhan jumped more than three feet high.

    People were in the air, Fang Zhan raised the Blood Wave Sword high above his head.  More than forty-nine acupoints all over the body are exhaling vitality. The vitality of the forty-nine acupoints echoes each other, and there is a wonderful rhythm between the breath changes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The blood-colored divine light flows and changes on the sword edge like water waves. The four-foot-long sword seems to have lost its normal sword form and turned into an uncertain divine light.

    The sun rises from the east, and the sunlight shines down from behind Fang Zhan. Fang Zhan, bathed in the golden sunlight, uses the majesty of the rising sun behind him to elevate his sword intent to its peak.

    "Behead!" Fang Zhan shouted angrily again.  The roar exploded in the air like thunder, and before the sword fell, the fierce and violent sword intent burst out with a roar.  If one is not strong-willed enough, his mind will be taken away by this roar, and he will have no choice but to die in front of his eyes.

    Gao Huan will naturally not be moved by this, but the true meaning of martial arts displayed by Fang Zhan in this sword combines the power of this sword with the rising sun.  With this sword, the body and the mind are united, the heart is united with the gods, the gods are united with the sword, and the sword is united with the sky. It truly reaches the state of the unity of heaven and man in which the heaven and earth are used for one's own use.

    " Compared with the opponent Qin Heng who Gao Huan met in the competition, who combined body and sword, there is a huge difference.

    High above is Fang Zhan, whose sword force has covered dozens of feet in the area.  No matter how Gao Huan responded, he could not avoid his sword.  Seeing Gao Huan kill one after another, Fang Zhan's fighting spirit was extremely high.

    With this move, if you don¡¯t win, you will lose, and there is no third way to go.  This is Fang Zhan's determination.

    Xiao Lang couldn't help but squint his eyes slightly, this sword was the sword of the Nine Blood River Swords that cuts in all directions.  squareZhan Neng took advantage of the right time and place to push this sword to its peak in an instant, which can be described as a stroke of genius.

    After this battle, Fang Zhan should be able to break through the threshold of martial arts.  Xiao Lang couldn't help but sigh. Fang Zhan was indeed lucky. He was aroused by the murderous intent of the opponent and angry at his words. After his fighting spirit reached the extreme, he actually broke through the thin layer of paper in one fell swoop.

    Xiao Lang must use his strength to defeat the wonderful sword made by nature, otherwise, it will be impossible to please him with this sword.  Although that bald guy was very sophisticated in martial arts, he would be seriously injured if he faced this sword.  "If he dies, it will be an advantage for him" Thinking of this, Xiao Lang couldn't help but hesitate, should he save Gao Huan's life?

    At this moment, Xiao Lang was surprised to find that Gao Huan also jumped up.  "Is he looking for death?" Xiao Lang hadn't finished thinking about this when he saw the white-clothed figure flying in the air. His posture was heroic and graceful, just like a dragon flying in the nine heavens.

    Xiao Lang's eyes suddenly condensed, "It's broken, the flying dragon is in the sky!" Xiao Lang is well-informed and knows that there is a flying dragon in the sky in Qinglong's sea-turning kick, which is an exquisite kick that can fly into the sky.  Xiao Lang has never seen how exquisite the flying dragon is in the sky.

    As a martial arts expert who has condensed the Dharma, Xiao Lang can be considered to be at the highest level below the heavenly level.  With his eyes, he could certainly see this change in Gao Huan. His martial arts true meaning was extremely pure and pure. Although he had not condensed the Dharma form, he already had the power of the Dharma form.  Fang Zhan is afraid of losing!

    Thinking of this, the blood wolf behind Xiao Lang appeared again.  The huge blood wolf, which was more than three feet tall, was suspended behind Xiao Lang. Its fierce, fierce, aloof and killing aura spread, and the entire valley was enveloped by the power of the blood wolf's Dharma.

    Under such a tyrannical appearance, Gao Huan's low-level martial arts true meaning simply cannot withstand the pressure. Even if he is not frightened by the legal appearance, the true meaning of martial arts that emanates will inevitably disappear.

    Under Xiao Lang¡¯s deliberate care, Fang Zhan was not affected by the Dharma.  It can be said that Xiao Lang and Fang Zhan are now teaming up to deal with Gao Huan.

    In this regard, Xiao Lang thought with regret: "What a pity for this good toy"

    As soon as the Blood Wolf Dharma appeared, Yin Yue's heart sank to the extreme.  She didn't dare and couldn't bear to look anymore, so she closed her eyes weakly.  Yin Yue's show of weakness made Xiao Lang feel good.

    This kind of strong man wants to destroy all her beliefs and make her crawl under his feet like a dog.  Xiao Lang was secretly proud, but he was shocked to find that there was a strange power changing in the air. The fluctuation of power made Xiao Lang instinctively feel uneasy.  He looked at the aerial battlefield suspiciously, trying to find the source of his uneasiness.

    A streak of green light and shadow circled around Gao Huan's white clothes, and a green dragon's head was revealed on Gao Huan's head.  The cyan Dharma is just an illusion composed of vitality, which is difficult to see with the naked eye.

    But in Xiao Lang's eyes, the hovering green dragon was so majestic and arrogant, looking down on all living beings.

    "Death." Gao Huan spat out the fourth word he spoke after entering the valley.  Such a simple word, but like the emperor's order, has irresistible majesty and power.

    ?? Martial Arts Dharma is not only a transformed image of vitality, but also a miraculous change in the integration of vitality and spiritual thoughts.  Dharma can assist the warrior to gather and move his vitality, can perfectly display the changes in martial arts, and can enhance the warrior's mental state to the strongest level.

    After entering the heavenly realm, the warrior's spiritual thoughts can control the law and condense it into substance, which is equivalent to another body of the warrior, but it can gather and disperse invisibly and is not restricted by the physical body.

    Xiao Lang¡¯s Blood Wolf Dharma is indeed powerful, but it is not of the heavenly level.  The Blood Wolf Dharma Controls the vitality within a hundred feet radius and frightens Gao Huan's divine will.  But when Gao Huan also used Dharma, Xiao Lang's long-distance control could no longer effectively contain Gao Huan.

    Riding on the clouds, riding on the sun and moon, dominating the world, and making all living beings bow their heads, this is the flying dragon in the sky.

    Under the pressure of Dharma Prime Minister Xiao Lang, Gao Huan's flying dragon in the sky went up to a higher level.  The Qinglong Dharma was entangled, causing Gao Huan's body shape to change in an incredible way.

    Fang Zhan also had a bad consciousness, and he raised the Blood Wave Sword and slashed down at Gao Huan.  The bloody sword light poured down from the sky like a river of blood.

    In the river of blood that flooded the world, a white shadow surged upstream like a dragon.

    Gao Huan's first kick was on the sword spine. The hemp shoes could no longer withstand the force and exploded into countless pieces.  Gao Huan's legs were not hindered, and nine consecutive kicks hit the spine of the Blood Wave Sword.

    Fang Zhan could no longer control the changes in the Blood Wave Sword, and the bloody sword light like a river suddenly shattered.  Gao Huan's legs followed the trend, bang bang bang, and more than ten legs hit Fang Zhan's chest.

    The ferocious power exploded after being transmitted through Fang Zhan's body step by step. All the bones and organs in his body were shattered. Fang Zhan's eyes popped out in pain, but his body was no longer under his control. He screamed even if he wanted to.  Not coming out.

      The continuous shadow of his legs suddenly paused, and then suddenly hit Fang Zhan on the chest like a giant axe. Fang Zhan, who was lying on his back, was hit by the fierce force, with a scream that broke through the air, like a meteorite.  Like suddenly penetrating into the ground.

    "Boom" Dust flew into the air, and Fang Zhan seemed to have sunk several feet deep into the ground. Huge cracks like spider webs were opened in the ground with a radius of about ten feet by the huge force.

    Fang Zhan, who was deeply embedded in the ground, had lost his normal thinking ability and could not even feel pain. The only thing he could think of was the word Gao Huan just said: death.

    (I'm sorry. Three updates a week is already the limit. Next week there will be two normal updates. Thank you all for your support this week. I hope you can continue to support like this. Thank you~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 The Blood Wolf Howls at the Moon

    (A new week has begun. Although I can¡¯t afford three updates, I still ask for recommendations and clicks~ I still want to be on the list~~ There are always people who suspect that I have done something. Please prove it with your recommendation votes and clicks. Please~)

    The dust and smoke flying on the ground slowly dissipated, and Fang Zhan said "Uh-huh" in his mouth. His fingers exposed on the ground twitched and bent, as if he was calling for help, and he seemed to be wailing.

    Xiao Lang looked at Fang Zhan in the pit with a livid face, the murderous aura on his body was as cold as a knife, and the image of the huge blood wolf behind him became more and more realistic.  The anger of the sixth-level powerhouse is clearly conveyed through murderous intent.

    There were originally some birds and beasts in the valley, but under such ferocious murderous intent, no intelligent creature dared to make a sound.  The martial arts master has condensed his murderous intention to the extreme, and even those ignorant birds and beasts cannot resist such tyrannical pressure.

    After Gao Huan's last kick and Fang Zhan hit the ground like a meteorite, Xiao Lang judged that Fang Zhan was bound to die.  Even a heaven-level expert would not be able to revive Fang Zhan.

    The moment Fang Zhan hit the ground, Xiao Lang almost exploded with anger.  He was not heartbroken over Fang Zhan's death, but felt that he had lost face.  Gao Huan actually dared to kill Fang Zhan in front of him, and actually did it. This made Xiao Lang feel that he was being provoked and insulted, which was absolutely intolerable.

    After a slight loss of composure, Xiao Lang's strong mental cultivation made him immediately return to normal, and the hand that tightly grasped Yin Yue's collar relaxed a little.  The unintentional exertion of force just now nearly strangled Yin Yue to death.

    Yin Yue, whose eyes had turned white from suffocation, took this opportunity to breathe and slowly regained consciousness.

    Xiao Lang carried Yin Yue and said coldly: "Are you here to save her?"

    Gao Huan didn't make a sound, just looked at Xiao Lang quietly, his eyes were clear and peaceful, with no murderous intention, no anger, no fear. His calm and calm posture was as if Xiao Lang didn't exist at all.

    Xiao Lang was surprised. He didn't understand why Gao Huan was so quiet.  Just like the biting pool beside me, it looks clear and clear, but you can't see the bottom of it.  What Xiao Lang hated even more was that Gao Huan didn't seem to see him at all.

    There was no hatred or contempt. Xiao Lang suddenly understood that it was a complete disregard for him and the greatest insult.  After Xiao Lang became successful in cultivation, no one had ever dared to ignore him like this.  Even a heaven-level expert like Miaoying would be furious because of him and would not ignore him like this.

    Xiao Lang was even more angry. He didn't know how to deal with the other party before he could let go of his bad breath.  "Are you pretending to be stupid? Let's see how I play with this woman" Xiao Lang said as he wanted to tear off Yin Yue's clothes.

    At this time, Gao Huan had already adjusted his aura and stepped towards Xiao Lang.  Xiao Lang said coldly: "If you don't kneel down yet, I will kill this woman first"

    Gao Huan's pace was still calm and steady. After Xiao Lang finished speaking, Gao Huan just replied with one word indifferently: "Death."

    It seems to be announcing an order, and it seems to be announcing the result.  It was as if Xiao Lang could just swat flies and mosquitoes to death.  No matter what, Gao Huan's answer was full of contempt.  Xiao Lang was almost driven crazy and almost wanted to take out Yin Yue's heart and crush it in front of Gao Huan to see how painful he was.

    But looking at Gao Huan's clear and calm eyes, which were distant and profound, Xiao Lang was not sure that this would really be effective.  Maybe, he didn't come for Yin Yue.  But it would be too late to use the other two women to threaten him at this time.

    Xiao Lang still had strong confidence in himself, so he threw Yin Yue away and thought to himself: "It's boring to kill them all at once. I'll catch them all and torture them slowly"

    The Blood Wolf Dharma Prime suddenly roared angrily, and the huge sound almost shook the air.  The surrounding trees, flowers and plants suddenly fell outward.  The strong sound waves were like giant vertebrae hitting the city, blasting towards Gao Huan.

    Xiao Lang is already at the sixth level of middle-level cultivation, which is the realm of true power.  After reaching this state, the seventy-two acupoints all over the body are penetrated, and the vitality and other powers are re-transformed and tempered through the body, turning into stronger and higher-level power.  This kind of power is ten times more concentrated than the combined force of the fusion of vitality, internal and external forces.

    This kind of power is pure and unified, and the true self is not empty, so it is called true. Therefore, the sixth level realm is also called true power.

    On the journey of a warrior's cultivation, the third level of energy and the sixth level of true power are the most critical steps.  Taking this step is a dramatic change.

    The difference between the fifth level and the sixth level is only one level, but the difference in power level is at least five times.  It's like the difference between an eight-year-old and an adult.

    Xiao Lang also admitted that Gao Huan is a rare genius. He can understand the martial arts at this age and his future is unlimited.

    "Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan, both of whom were fifth-level high-level cultivators, were killed by Gao Huan with one move, which shows how powerful Gao Huan is.  Without him, Xiao Lang, none of the four true disciples of the four sects would be Gao Huan's disciple.Hands.

    Now, Xiao Lang himself also has powerful and pure martial arts skills, which are much stronger than Gao Huan's superficial martial arts skills.  As for their cultivation, the gap between the two is even more obvious.

    In this case, even if Gao Huan had a sixth-level magical weapon, or even a seventh-level spiritual weapon, it could not change Gao Huan's fate of failure.

    The blood wolf howls at the moon, specializing in destroying enemies with sound waves.  At this time, Xiao Lang was almost unleashing his full strength, and the shrillness of his lone wolf howling at the moon and his murderous intent were all contained in this roar.

    Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual thoughts were on the outside and inside. When Xiao Lang opened his mouth, Gao Huan felt bad.  Without thinking, he pounced forward like a tiger from the mountain with his hands like claws.

    The white tiger is the main killer, and in the desolate and solemn killing, there is also a domineering spirit that swallows up the world.  Once the White Tiger Dharma is displayed, there must be no intention of retreating.

    When the invisible sound waves of the blood wolf howling the moon came like vertebrae, the white tiger Dharma behind Gao Huan also roared silently.  The two forces exchanged, and Gao Huan felt his soul tremble. He seemed to be surrounded by countless hungry wild wolves, and those green and sinister eyes contained endless killing intent and desire.

    The fatal danger of being buried in the belly of a wolf made Gao Huan feel extremely lonely and helpless.  A hint of weakness could not help but arise in my heart.  Gao Huan was naturally calm and knew that his martial arts skills were not as pure as Xiao Lang's. When the two were fighting against each other, and his White Tiger was unable to resist, he was invaded by the other's strong killing intent and his soul fell into an illusion.

    Gao Huan's mind moved and he started to run the Blue Dragon Wheel again.  This phase wheel was the first one he formed, and it was also the one he was most familiar with.  The supreme power of the flying dragon in the sky made Gao Huan soar into the sky from his weakness and confusion.  The illusion in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared in a flash.

    Only the green dragon wheel twists and contracts like a real dragon.

    Gao Huan had to use two methods to resist Xiao Lang's attack.  Gao Huan also had a deeper understanding of Xiao Lang's strength.  But the blood surged up in his body, and Gao Huan couldn't help but spit out a stream of hot blood.

    In the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan's acupoints and meridians were expanded to the extreme, and the power of his physical body also reached an extreme.  His ability to breathe out and circulate vitality is even stronger than Xiao Lang's.  But after all, Gao Huan's vitality was mixed and impure, and it was difficult to compete with Xiao Lang, who had tempered and honed his true strength.  If coupled with the strength of the physical body, although Gao Huan is not as good as Xiao Lang, there is not a big disparity.

    So, most of the vomiting of blood was to dissolve the power, and the other half was to confuse Xiao Lang.

    Xiao Lang smashed Gao Huan's white tiger dharma image with one blow, and sneered triumphantly: "You are not very capable, let this person die, let that person die, why don't you let me die!"

    As he spoke, Xiao Lang had already begun to punch.  His Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist was fast and fierce, attacking in succession, and afterimages appeared in the sky.  The sound of fists breaking through the air was continuous, completely suppressing Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan could only support himself with the eight postures of turtle and snake.  The Black Turtle Fist is as stable as a mountain, the Spirit Snake Palm is as agile as the wind, the Black Turtle is still, and the Spirit Snake moves. Between movement and stillness, Yin and Yang, the whole body is protected airtight.

    "But Xiao Lang's every punch was full of force, and the fists and palms were exchanged, even though Gao Huan's body was like a diamond, he was shocked and weak all over.  He had to use the subtle power of yin and yang rotation to neutralize the opponent's fist power.  At the same time, he used the body technique of "Long Yuan Bao", wandering uncertainly in the shadow of the fist, making Xiao Lang's punch power unable to be solid.

    Xiao Lang clearly had an absolute advantage, but he could not establish a victory, which made him very angry.  Gao Huan was like the loach he caught in the river pond when he was a child. It was slippery and it was right at hand, but he couldn't catch it.

    Yin Yue leaned against Han Feng from behind and could barely see the two fighting.  However, he could only see two figures, one white and one red, alternating and changing. It was impossible to see how the two people were fighting.  The sharp and sharp sound of real power breaking through the air in her ears was even more destructive to her body. She felt like the world was spinning and her head was almost exploding.

    Gao Huan actually didn't fail in any of his moves, which gave Yin Yue some illusion.  Gao Huan may not be able to win, but it would be good to kill them all and avoid Xiao Lang's insult.

    It was this trace of fantasy that made Yin Yue persist in not fainting.  But the energy shock that erupted again was like an angry wave, knocking her unconscious immediately.

    "Boom"

    The invisible energy impact suddenly broke out between Xiao Lang and Gao Huan. Gao Huan stepped back seven steps in a row. Every time he took a step back, the ground under his feet shattered and flew. After Gao Huan stood still, he  There are already seven more deep pits several feet in diameter in front of it.

    Xiao Lang was a little surprised to see Gao Huan still standing so steadily.  He had forced Gao Huan to take a blow just now. Although the punch was not full force, Gao Huan was still a man made of iron and would be shattered.  But he didn't expect that after Gao Huan took a few steps back, he would appear unscathed.

    From the perspective of vitality, Gao Huan's vitality in the acupoints all over his body was absolutely intact, but Xuanwu's already dim appearance had been completely shattered.  In a short period of time, the power of Gao Huan's Xuanwu Yin-Yang Transformation dropped by at least eight points.??.

    In addition to the White Tiger Dharma that was defeated before, Gao Huan now only has one Qinglong Dharma available.  Xiao Lang was calculating in his mind, but he was quite amazed that Gao Huan could understand so many martial arts techniques.

    A genius like him, who has practiced for more than thirty years and killed thousands of people, has only just formed the most bloody and ruthless blood wolf form.  Moreover, this blood wolf Dharma has penetrated deeply into the soul's marrow, and only after entering the heavenly realm can it be possible to comprehend other Dharmas.

    " However, martial arts methods are only refined and pure. Although Gao Huan's methods are many, they are also mixed. Once faced with the blood wolf method, they will change in all kinds of ways and they will not be defeated one by one.

    Xiao Lang put his hands behind his hands and said proudly: "Is this all you have? Why don't you shout"

    ; ;

 Volume 2, Chapter 25: Suzaku Tianyi Sword

    (Please recommend, please everyone~~~~~~)

    The red sun rising in the east is bright and red, shining brightly across the sky and earth, reaching far and wide.

    Gao Huan was facing the red sun, his eyes slightly lowered, and he couldn't help but think of the Suzaku Dharma.  Xiao Lang's strength was beyond his estimation.

    It was the first time that Gao Huan had a head-to-head confrontation with a sixth-level powerhouse. Gao Huan also felt the power of his true power.  The gap in power levels allowed Xiao Lang to suppress lower-level powers with absolute advantage.

    If Gao Huan's body hadn't been re-tempered and tempered by the Star God Pearl, he would have been beaten to the ground by Xiao Lang.  Recognizing the gap between them, Gao Huan felt that he had no hope of winning.

    Although Gao Huan can also display martial arts skills in Xuanwu and Baihu, they are far less pure in comparison.  Gao Huan's strongest skill was the Blue Dragon Wheel, and he was even more proficient in the Blue Dragon Sea-turning Kick, which could be said to be invincible.

    But the Qinglong Wheel still lacks purity and refinement, and cannot be compared with Xiao Lang.  There is another problem. For a strong man like Xiao Lang, it would be too difficult for a strong man like Xiao Lang to do it again after seeing him perform the Qinglong Sea Kick.

    The only thing Gao Huan relies on is the Suzaku Lun.  The Suzaku Wheel is very different from the other three wheels. Although it has just been condensed, it was formed by Gao Huan's inspiration, observing the appearance of the fire skylark, and understanding the divine secrets of heaven and earth.  It is Gao Huan's most magical and powerful martial arts form.

    Even compared to Xiao Lang's blood wolf, it is even better in terms of purity.  The only thing Gao Huan lacked was far inferior to Xiao Lang.  If it cannot be killed with one strike, the consequences will be difficult to predict.

    " If it doesn't work out, Gao Huan still has Qingdi Xingmang.  This technique is so powerful that it poses a great threat to sixth-level masters.  The most amazing thing is that when this technique is used, it is transformed by the Star God Pearl, and there is no warning before the move.  Caught off guard, Xiao Lang is bound to be attacked.

    But Gao Huan still doesn¡¯t know how to use Qingdi Starlight unless absolutely necessary.  This method has strange changes and is definitely not the method of Tianlian Sect.  If someone strong sees it, it will be a big trouble.

    Gao Huan repeatedly pondered Xiao Lang's martial arts and Dharma in his mind, trying to find some flaws that could be exploited.  Until now, Xiao Lang's only flaw is his arrogance.  However, he has experienced hundreds of battles, and every move has been refined thousands of times. Even with Gao Huan's attainments in martial arts, it is difficult to find flaws in his moves.

    Xiao Lang then sarcastically said: "Why, the Guizhou donkey is exhausted? Are you scared?" As Xiao Lang said, the blood wolf behind him became more and more powerful. It seemed that the next moment, the blood wolf would come to life and fly out.

    Gao Huan was silent for a while and said: "Why do you act like a talkative bitch and talk so much nonsense!"

    The smile on Xiao Lang's face faded. It was really a shame and humiliation to be called a talkative bitch.  After he became successful in cultivation, no one had ever dared to talk to him like this.  The man in front of him had angered him many times.  In the battle just now, Xiao Lang only exerted six or seven points of strength. He wanted to tease Gao Huan, but Gao Huan's words made him furious.

    "I will make you swallow this sentence back!" Xiao Lang said coldly.  That kind of coldness is enough to freeze a person's blood marrow.

    Gao Huan had no sense of this threat at all. He held the seal and recited in a low voice: "Light, brightness, universal, shine."

    "A spell?" When Xiao Lang saw Gao Huan cast a spell, he was so angry that he actually had the urge to laugh.  There must be something wrong with this person's brain.  He actually wanted to cast a spell in front of the Blood Wolf Dharma Appearance. Did he think he was the original Tianyi of the legal universe!

    Xiao Lang could have stopped Gao Huan, but when he saw Gao Huan about to release the light spell, he stopped instead and gave you a chance. I want to see how you release the spell!

    The next scene almost made Xiao Lang's eyes fall out.  As soon as the curse was uttered, a ball of white light as big as a fingernail appeared on the tip of Gao Huan's index finger.  The light was not as powerful as the light of a candle, and it was almost invisible under the golden light of the rising sun.

    As far as spells are concerned, such a small ball of white light can be said to be terrible.  Even a first-level cultivator can do better than this.

    But what should be noted is that Xiao Lang's Blood Wolf Dharma is emerging, and the power of the Dharma almost covers the entire valley.  Not to mention a first-level cultivator, even a sixth-level cultivator can't even think of releasing spells in front of Xiao Lang.

    Although this small group of white light is inconspicuous, it represents Gao Huan's strong resistance to the Dharma.  However, Xiao Lang was relieved when he thought that Gao Huan himself had martial arts skills.  It's not unusual for Gao Huan to use his own Dharma to resist the blood wolf's Dharma, and then transform his vitality to cast the spell.

    "It's just that no martial arts master has ever been so bored. During the battle, he is still in the mood to cast an insignificant spell.

    Xiao Lang sneered, even if the Great Light Mantra could be released, it would still be unable to dispel the Dharma.  Xiao Lang fought in the world for several years and killed many Buddhist masters.  I am no stranger to this great light mantra. This kind of mantraIt has no destructive power at all. It is more used to clean up negative spells, ghosts and evil spirits, and it can also be used for lighting.

    "Do you want to dazzle my eyes with this?" Xiao Lang said disdainfully.  He no longer had the patience to watch Gao Huan play tricks.  No matter what tricks Gao Huan has, just break his limbs first.

    Xiao Lang punched forward, and the bloody wolf behind him poked out its ferocious wolf head from the edge of his fist.  The power of the Dharma and the boxing skills are integrated into one.  Wherever the fists hit, the air exploded, emitting a shrill scream like a wolf howling.

    While talking to Gao Huan, Xiao Lang was also secretly building momentum.  After a few words, Xiao Lang also accumulated his energy to the highest level.  At this time, he punched with all his strength, and Fa Xiang had already locked onto Gao Huan.  As long as he was in this valley, Gao Huan would never be able to avoid this punch.

    As soon as the earth-shattering Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist came out, Gao Huan still held on to the light spell that he slowly condensed on his fingertips.  Just control the Qinglong Dharma and fly into the sky.  It was the flying dragon in the sky that killed Fang Zhan.

    The Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist that merges with the Dharma is so powerful that it is invincible within five feet.  Xiao Lang ignored Gao Huan's change and punched him directly.

    Riding on the clouds, riding on the sun and moon, reigning over the world.

    The supreme flying dragon is in the sky, and the green dragon wrapped around Gao Huan's body opens its teeth and dances its claws, showing the flying dragon's appearance.

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Lang's mouth, is this your strongest move?  Although Gao Huan's move of flying into the sky was powerful, it was a decisive move.  If the flying dragon cannot defeat its opponent in the sky, it will inevitably fall into decline, and the changes will be exhausted. Even with the dragon's ability to travel in all directions, it will definitely lose.

    "I'll kill this flying dragon of yours" With his mind turning, Xiao Lang turned his fists and struck at Gao Huan who was flying high in the sky.

    Xiao Lang instantly hit eighteen punches in a row, and the eighteen real blood wolf dharma images screamed into the sky.  The Blood Wolf Dharma is not an illusion, but an unparalleled true power that can crack mountains and crack rocks.

    Gao Huan was flying high in the sky, and his legs fell down like a heavy ax splitting a mountain.  Every time a kick comes out, a blood wolf's dharma image will be kicked to pieces.

    Boom boom boom, the sound of surging vitality is like a landslide and tsunami, instantly drowning out all other sounds.

    Xiao Lang could see clearly that although Gao Huan had broken his Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist with his leg, his legs were already covered with flesh and blood, and the bones were visible.  Gao Huan could actually receive eighteen of his punches, and his legs were still on his body, which made Xiao Lang have to admire Gao Huan's amazing cultivation on his legs.  What's even more rare is that the expression on Gao Huan's face remains calm and calm.  This kind of tenacity and ruthlessness also made Xiao Lang feel cold in his heart.

    Gao Huan moved with his energy, and suddenly, his agile body was above Xiao Lang and stretched out his legs.  The long legs raised high were like a heavy axe, slashing towards Xiao Lang's top door.

    "These are all desperate struggles" Xiao Lang muttered to himself, and his punch hit Gao Huan's heel.  The leg that came with the force of wind and thunder actually floated like a light feather, soft and unstretched.

    Xiao Lang's senses were so keen, his fierce fist turned and spiraled, and the punch was as sharp as a spear, and the ankle bone of Gao Huan's right foot was immediately shattered.

    Gao Huan's ankle was shattered, but Gao Huan didn't even blink. Instead, he took advantage of the force and made a strange bend in his calf, whipping towards Xiao Lang's ears like a whip.  Faintly visible, the green dragon on Gao Huan's body also swung its tail at the same time.  The combination of spirit, appearance and method of this leg is exquisite.

    Xiao Lang sneered, flipped his hand, turned his fist like a wolf's claw, and grabbed the calf that was thrown like a whip. With five fingers, the flesh on Gao Huan's calf was rotten and the bones were broken. One calf was almost caught by Xiao Lang.  broken.

    The invincible Qinglong Weiwei was hit hard in front of Xiao Lang.  Under the severe pain, Gao Huan remained calm and straightened the toes of his left leg, stabbing into Xiao Lang's heart like an iron spear.

    Xiao Lang's fists shot out in a series as fast as lightning, like a wolf running towards the bright moon in the wilderness, fast, wild, galloping, passionate, flamboyant and unrestrained.

    In this style of Blood Wolf Flying to the Moon, Xiao Lang brought full play to his fist intention. His fists galloped upwards and struck Gao Huan seven times in a row on his left leg.  One of Gao Huan's legs suddenly twisted and deformed, and the bones were broken into seven pieces.

    Xiao Lang's Blood Wolf Penyue can throw hundreds of punches in a row, and the punches are continuous. If this move is used up, it is enough to break all the bones in Gao Huan's body.

    The Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist that followed the trend was about to break off Gao Huan's third leg. Gao Huan's body undulated and stretched like a dragon. He dodged and unexpectedly turned behind Xiao Lang.

    Xiao Lang didn't take it seriously. He had seventy-two acupuncture points all over his body and was extremely sensitive to changes in breath. He was even more alert than if he had seventy-two eyes.  No matter what the direction, as long as it is within a hundred feet, any subtle changes in aura cannot be hidden from him.  Xiao Lang counter-fisted unconcernedly.

    Gao Huan pointed out, right on the edge of Xiao Lang's fist.  The tyrannically condensed real power did not give Gao Huan a chance to use it, and directly shattered Gao Huan's index finger.?A lump of rotten meat.  But even this punch blasted away the light spell on Gao Huan's index finger.

    Although it was not inspired by the spell, the condensed light spell still turned into a bright white light shining.  Like a flash of lightning in a clear sky, its dazzling light is still dazzling under the sunlight.

    Xiao Lang, who turned around halfway, couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. At this moment, Xiao Lang's instinct as a high-level warrior gave him a warning sign.  That was a fatal crisis.

    The sudden burst of light spell had no power, but the pure breath of light blocked Xiao Lang's subtle induction of vitality.  Xiao Lang immediately decided to retreat first. Compared with killing Gao Huan, his own life was the most important.

    When Xiao Lang was about to retreat but before he could, a hand silently reached in front of his eyes.  The energy in that hand was as red as fire, and the five fingers were pressed together like a bird's beak, pecking at his throat.

    In an instant, the sky and the earth were like a furnace, and everywhere Xiao Lang looked, there was a red flame.  Gao Huan's peck was so intense that it could burn heaven and earth.

    "Suzaku Dharma" Xiao Lang was horrified and hurriedly moved his palms against each other. Gao Huan turned his wrist and attacked the ear door, but Xiao Lang blocked it again.

    The two of them performed more than ten moves in an instant, but Gao Huan's Suzaku Air Transformation became faster and faster. Although Xiao Lang fully displayed the exquisiteness of the Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist, he lost the opportunity after all, and lost speed.  Not as good as Gao Huan, after more than ten changes in a row, he could no longer keep up with Gao Huan's changes, and was pecked on the forehead by Gao Huan.

    The explosive vitality that was as blazing as the sun almost shattered his head, and Xiao Lang tilted his head back involuntarily.  Fortunately, there was a blood wolf spell to resist the blow. Although Xiao Lang was dizzy, he did not suffer any real damage.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan touched Xiao Lang's exposed throat with his palm.  Gao Huan's chop was like a bird flapping its wings, flowing naturally and gracefully, without any hint of fireworks.  The knife in his hand trembled thirty-seven times in an instant, and thirty-seven strands of vitality gathered into one knife. With a pull like a saw, Xiao Lang's body-protecting power was suddenly cut through like tissue paper.

    The Suzaku Sky-Wing Sword uses both wings as blades to cut through the blue sky, cut through the wind and clouds, and roar into the wilderness.  It is also the most powerful move in Suzaku's air-control transformation.  Although Xiao Lang's body was protected by real power and was stronger than steel, it was powerless under the Suzaku Tianyi Blade.

    At this moment, Xiao Lang could only watch helplessly being attacked, and no longer had any ability to respond.

    "Pfft" The blood surged.  Xiao Lang's head with angry eyes rose into the sky.

    (I recommend Tie Zhongzongzi¡¯s new book, which is equally domineering and awe-inspiring. Click on the small stamp below to wake up and take control of the power of killing. Drunk and lying on the knees of beautiful women, in this chaotic continent where martial arts is respected, the natural law of survival of the fittest is interpreted to the extreme.  , good man, should be a heroic overlord, dominate all lives!

    [bookid=2332063,bookname="Martial Arts Overlord"])

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Heavy Treasure

    The headless body stands erect and does not fall down.  The gushing blood fell like rain.

    Gao Huan slowly flapped his Suzaku wings and came to Feixue's side. He checked her veins and found that she only fainted due to the shock to her soul. She still had vitality restraints on her body. In addition, she did not suffer any serious injuries.

    The two women, Yin Yue and Han Feng, were in similar condition to Feixue, but the injuries on their souls were more serious.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment, took out some Zhengyang flowers and melted them into a slurry with vitality, poured it into Feixue's mouth, and then released the restriction on Feixue's vitality. It won't take long for Feixue to wake up.

    As for the two women, Yin Yue and Han Feng, they were so happy that they didn¡¯t care much.  I wanted to save him easily, but then I thought, he was leaving the sect, and Feixue wanted them to take care of him.  Let Feixue do this, so that they can accept Feixue's favor.

    After dealing with this, Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief and came to Xiao Lang's side again.

    Although Gao Huan's face was calm and calm, his heart was filled with ups and downs.  In the fierce battle just now, life and death were only a matter of one shot.  With Gao Huan's depth, it would be difficult to remain calm and peaceful after winning another victory.

    If Xiao Lang hadn't been too arrogant, even if Gao Huan could win this battle, there would be no way he could be killed.  Xiao Lang's Blood Wolf Dharma Appearance has become as real as ever.  Although it is not as exquisite and pure as Gao Huan's Suzaku Dharma, its power and simplicity are far beyond Gao Huan's.

    Xiao Lang's body is also protected by real power. Not to mention ordinary swords, even third- and fourth-level swords can't break through it.  In addition, Xiao Lang has experienced hundreds of battles, and his moves are sophisticated and sophisticated, so there is almost no opportunity to take advantage of him.

    Even the long coat Xiao Lang is wearing is absolutely extraordinary.  Gao Huan was not sure that he could break through the protection of the long coat and hurt Xiao Lang.  For this reason, Gao Huan had to sacrifice two legs for the opportunity to get close.  He also used the Light Spell to cover up his breath, suddenly cast the Suzaku Dharma, chewed the Zhengyang Flower in his mouth, and used the power of Zhengyang Flower to activate the Suzaku Dharma, and his cultivation level increased dramatically in a short period of time.  He killed Xiao Lang with his palm.

    There are many calculations during this period, and if there are any mistakes, the result will be difficult to say.  Although Gao Huan won, there was also a bit of luck in it.  And this victory was also a tragic victory.

    Xiao Lang¡¯s boxing technique was so vicious, the muscles and bones at the punch were shattered into pieces, and no matter how good the spell was, it was difficult to treat such a difficult injury.  Unless there is a miraculous doctor or medicine, it is possible to recover as before.

    Now Gao Huan's legs are almost useless. If it weren't for the powerful vitality of blood like mercury, which can regenerate muscles, bones and limbs, he would have been disabled for the rest of his life.

    Gao Huan reached out and grabbed the golden crown on Xiao Lang's head and lifted the head. He couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw that the light in Xiao Lang's eyes was still there.  This man's vitality is so strong, his soul is so solid, and he has no energy and blood to circulate, yet he can still live by relying only on his soul to exhale vitality.  Gao Huan knew that Xiao Lang could achieve this step only because of his successful Dharma and his incredible ability.

    "Xiao Lang is in this state, if he can be connected to a body, he should still be able to survive.

    Without a throat, of course Xiao Lang could not speak.  It's just that he can still control the opening and closing of his mouth and barely make the mouth shape.  "Don't kill me or you will regret it!"

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. Isn't it a bit ridiculous that Xiao Lang threatened him at this time.  Xiao Lang's mouth opened and closed again, and Gao Huan guessed that Xiao Lang seemed to be saying that he was the son of the leader of the Blood River Sect, and whoever killed him would definitely die.  And if he were to be let go, Xiao Lang would be willing to offer a lot of benefits.

    "You are so weak, but you still have the nerve to be a bad guy. You are really a shame among bad guys" Gao Huan said, and the red sun energy in his hand came through. Xiao Lang in the flames was ferocious at first, but finally wailed silently in pain.

    But no matter how he reacted or struggled, Xiao Lang could not escape the fate of being destroyed.  His head slowly decomposed and dissolved in the red flames into dots of crystal light, flying away.

    Gao Huan weighed the purple gold crown left by Xiao Lang. It was heavy and cool as ice. It was clearly made of Taihua purple sand gold and was specially used to calm the mind.  In terms of function, it is similar to Gao Huan's Five Elements Returning Jade Belt, but its effect is ten times stronger than the Five Elements Returning Jade Belt.  At least the fifth level mid-grade.

    And Xiao Lang¡¯s body was melted into ashes.  When Gao Huan disposed of the corpse, he didn't actually burn it with Chiyang Yuanqi. Instead, the Chiyang Yuanqi penetrated the body, shattered it and decomposed it, and then used Chiyang Yuanqi to transform it into Yuanqi. In the end, there was no ashes left.  Gao Huan suddenly felt that he was very suitable to be a killer.  Disposal of corpses is really clean and environmentally friendly, leaving no trace behind.

    Xiao Lang had a lot of things left, including a long blood-red coat, a purple gold storage bracelet, and black body armor. In addition, boots and underwear were all magical artifacts made of exquisite materials.

    The blood-red long coat is made of an unknown material. It feels smooth and soft like silk, but is tough and stiff. The vitality can hardly penetrate the surface of the long coat, and even the Suzaku Dharma Image cannot damage the clothing.  This piece of clothing should be a sixth-level magic weapon.  Unfortunately, although this piece of clothing is good, Gao Huan cannot wear it.

    ?We need to go far away from Taiyi Road. Gao Huan will not bring these magical weapons with obvious sect characteristics.  Playing with these magic weapons in the Four Great Dao Sect is purely for bad luck.

    However, Gao Huan thought about it and put the long coat away.  Feixue will definitely not be able to use this piece of clothing. He may still be able to use it if he keeps it.  If you put it in the Star God Palace, there is no risk of being seen by others.

    The black inner armor should be tanned from the skin of some kind of monster animal.  The surface is also smooth and tough, the color is as bright as a mirror, and it has extremely strong scalability.  This thing can't be seen by others when worn inside, and it can be used by Feixue.

    The purple gold storage bracelet is made of the same material as the purple gold crown.  Although Xiao Lang's spiritual thoughts were restrained above, Gao Huan could not be restrained.  When he opened it, he found that the space inside was about ten feet in diameter, and the storage space was several times larger than the two storage instruments that Gao Huan had obtained combined.

    The space is almost filled with things, a dazzling array of things.  The most numerous are various precious elixirs, such as Tianbu Dan, Blood Marrow Pill, Yangshen Powder, etc. However, the value of these elixirs is inestimable.  There are also weapons such as swords, as well as some clothing, food, daily necessities, etc.  These things were all exquisite and luxurious, and Gao Huan couldn't help but sigh at Xiao Lang's wealth.

    "There are a lot of things" Gao Huan's eyes suddenly became fixed, "Is this the Nine-leaf Bodhi?"

    A green plant, three feet high, divided into nine green leaves. At the top is a nine-petal red flower. Under the red flower, there is a longan-sized green fruit.

    This plant looks crystal clear and green, but it has no vitality fluctuations. It is extremely ordinary.  Because of this, Gao Huan didn't see it at first sight.

    But if you look closely, you will find that the spiritual energy of this thing has been condensed into substance, and not a trace of vitality is released. In ecstasy, Gao Huan did not dare to look more, and took the Nine-leaf Bodhi into the Star God Palace first.  It won¡¯t be too late to study it slowly when you have time later.

    Gao Huan was picking and choosing inside again. The good things inside all had the special mark of the Blood River Sect, and they were not suitable for Gao Huan to use.  Gao Huan's eyes lit up and he found another ball of white silk.

    The white silk was twisted into a ball, faintly exuding a dense aura, which looked like a intercepted cloud.  Gao Huan had specially learned the knowledge of identifying treasures in the sect. Although he didn't know what this cloud-like white silk was, it must be a good thing. Gao Huan also brought it into the Star God Palace.

    In addition, Gao Huan also packed many precious elixirs.  The elixir is different from the magic weapon. After being eaten, there will be no traces left.  Gao Huan left whatever was left in the bracelet with Feixue.  With Feixue's intelligence, she will definitely be able to handle these things.

    Gao Huan made a rough estimate that Xiao Lang's outfit was worth at least one million gold, which was extremely luxurious.  Even among the leaders of the sect, Gao Huan felt that they were not as luxurious as Xiao Lang.

    Based on these things alone, Gao Huan felt that Xiao Lang was indeed the son of the leader of the Blood River Sect.  Ordinary true disciples, even if they are wealthy, cannot have such an accumulation.

    Even so, Gao Huan is not afraid.  The Blood River Sect could protect Xiao Lang back then, and the Tianlian Sect can also protect him today.  As long as you are not too unlucky and encounter Blood River Sect masters outside, this is not a big problem.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan is about to go to Taiyi Road and change his appearance. Even if the leader of the Blood River Sect has the power to reach heaven, he will not be able to find him.

    After taking care of Xiao Lang, Gao Huan searched Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan again.  Fang Zhan's Blood Wave Sword is also a rare sword.  Gao Huan didn't pay much attention to Gu Yuan's wind and thunder fan at first, but as soon as his energy changed, Gao Huan realized how precious the wind and thunder fan was.

    Gu Yuan also had a hard life. If he used the power of his fan, he would not be killed by Gao Huan with one move.  The wind and thunder fan is more suitable for warriors.  Gao Huan first put away the Zangyun bracelet.

    Neither Fang Zhan nor Gu Yuan had any magic weapons for storage, and only carried some elixirs with them.  There were also some protective magical weapons on his body, but Gao Huan no longer looked down upon them.

    Among the remaining true disciples, Gao Huan was pleasantly surprised to find a fifth-level low-grade jade ruler capable of gathering the energy of the five elements. It also has seven kinds of magic circles attached to it, which is most suitable for use by low-level magicians.  This man was killed by Xiao Lang without even a chance to take action.  Death can be considered tragic.  Gao Huan no longer looked down on other things.

    Gao Huan's legs were severely injured and he didn't have the heart to pack these things, so he flew to Feixue and sat down.  After experiencing a big battle, he suddenly relaxed. His soul was exhausted, his energy and blood were dry, and the severe pain in his legs was even more torturous. Gao Huan actually felt a little sleepy.  But now is not the time to take a rest, so I have to work hard to support myself.

    Gao Huan hesitated for a moment, then took out a Bodhi leaf and put it in his mouth.  When the Bodhi leaves are put in the mouth, they quickly turn into a stream of heat and melt into the body.  Soon the vitality and vitality flowed throughout his body.

    The tired soul suddenly felt refreshed.  This kind of excitement is not excitement, but a kind of fresh and clear comfort, a kind of vitality and activity.  High spiritWith such concentration, even the severe pain in his legs disappeared.  Gao Huan keenly felt that the bodhi leaves made his soul become more condensed and agile, and this influence would last for a long time.

    Gao Huan was originally afraid that Bodhi leaves were too powerful and would cause problems if he ate them like this.  Since it was okay, Gao Huan simply gave Feixue a piece to eat.  After a while, Feixue's breath moved slightly and she woke up from the coma.  However, Feixue was alert and cautious and did not open her eyes immediately.

    Gao Huan flicked Feixue on the forehead and said in an evil voice: "This girl is quite tender, let's eat her first"

    Although Feixue closed her eyes and restrained her thoughts, she was extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of the outside world.  As soon as Gao Huan spoke, she recognized that it was Gao Huan's voice.  Feixue opened her eyes happily and shouted: "Brother" (Please click and recommend, we are only one step away from the homepage list, please support me~~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2, Chapter 27: Seriously Injured

    "What happened? You were so careless. You still have a sister to take care of" Feixue lowered her head and treated Gao Huan's leg injury while complaining coquettishly.

    However, Feixue¡¯s eyes were extremely red and her voice was choked with sobs. Even though she was telling her common jokes, Feixue couldn¡¯t feel relaxed.

    The reason why Gao Huan is doing this is because of her.  I don¡¯t know how many times I have done this since I was a kid.  But this time, Gao Huan's injuries were particularly serious. His bones and flesh were eroded into a ball. Without some heaven-defying elixir, it would be difficult to recover.

    When she thought about this, Feixue's heart felt more and more painful, and her nose became more and more sore. As she spoke, her crystal tears couldn't help but drip onto Gao Huan's legs.

    Gao Huan touched Feixue's bun and said with a smile: "Heroes always appear at the most critical moments. It is my mission to protect you! Haha"

    Hearing Gao Huan say it so easily made Feixue even more sad.  Tears streamed down, and she threw herself into Gao Huan's arms and sobbed: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu,I'm sorry, brother, wu wu, it's all, I didn't do a good job, that's why it ended up like this, wu wu"

    The more Feixue talked, the sadder she became, and she couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Gao Huan suddenly came to his senses. He patted Feixue on the back in a funny way and said, "It's okay. It's not as serious as you think. My blood is like amalgam now and my vitality is strong. This injury can be healed in less than two months."

    Feixue raised her head, stared into her tearful crescent-moon eyes, and said doubtfully: "Really?"

    Gao Huan patted his chest and promised: "It really can't be true anymore." Then he flicked Feixue's white forehead again, "When did I lie to you? It's true!"

    When Feixue heard that Gao Huan's injury was okay, a smile appeared on her face, "That's good. I was afraid that my brother's injury wouldn't heal"

    Gao Huan lovingly wiped Feixue's wet tears and said softly: "Brother is omnipotent." This was a very arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable sentence, which Gao Huan had often said to Feixue since he was a child.  of.

    At that time, Gao Huan was also covered in scars, smiling so easily, and saying such unreasonable and even ridiculous things.  As Feixue got older and understood more and more things, she finally understood how strong and firm it was for Gao Huan to say such words.

    "Brother is omnipotent." Feixue repeated with confidence.  This is an expectation, but also a belief.

    Taking the top-quality elixir contributed by Xiao Lang, Feixue applied gold sore medicine to Gao Huan's bloody leg and wrapped it with a clean cloth tape.  Feixue has often done this since she was a child, and she handles it with ease.

    Of course, if Gao Huan's blood was not as powerful as mercury, Feixue would not have dared to simply wrap it up for Gao Huan.  The injury on Gao Huan's leg was really serious.  If it had been anyone else, this kind of injury would have saved his life, but his legs would have definitely been ruined.

    After taking care of the injury on his leg, Gao Huan handed Feixue all the good things he had collected while the others were still awake.  Bai Ling'er and others' products, including Xiao Lang's, are all good things.  In particular, Bai Ling'er's paper talisman instruments are the most suitable for practitioners to use.

    Feixue is a child at heart. Seeing so many good things, her eyes immediately lit up.  Check them out one by one happily.  Zhengyang flower, black inner armor, heaven-measuring jade ruler, hundreds of high-level magic talismans, various high-grade elixirs, and scattered magic weapons. Even for true disciples, these things are huge wealth worth risking their lives for.  .  Gao Huan did not dare to give the Nine-leaf Bodhi to Feixue.  Feixue is strict, but there are various secret techniques within the sect, so you still have to be careful.  Feixue may not be able to digest all the Bodhi leaves given to her within a few years.

    Gao Huan explained: "You have to put these things away. Let's try our best to hide the fact that Xiao Lang was killed by me. There is no need to have an extra heaven-level master as a mortal enemy just to show off. You have to put away so many magic weapons."  , so as not to arouse people¡¯s jealousy." Feixue nodded innocently and promised, "I understand, I will do the work, don't worry"

    After the brother and sister took care of their own affairs, Feixue gave Yin Yue and Han Feng some Zhengyanghua fragments.  Their souls were all shaken, and the pure Yang power of Zhengyang Flower could best nourish their souls. Feixue also used several healing spells, and both of them woke up in a short while.

    Yin Yue was the first to wake up. What she saw when she opened her eyes was flying snow and a smiling face, which made her feel like she was in a dream.  She blinked in disbelief. The powerful soul of the magician told her that she was not dreaming or falling into an illusion. Then she said in great surprise: "Where is Xiao Lang?"

    Feixue said softly: "I was beaten away by my brother"

    "Uh" Yin Yue didn't know what to say to this answer.  Following Feixue's gaze, Yin Yue saw Gao Huan, half sitting and half lying not far away.  Turning his eyes, he saw that Gao Huan was covered in blood and his legs were wrapped with white cloth bands.  The way the soft couch of the legs is deformed,It was clearly a broken fracture.

    ???????????? It looks like both legs are disabled, and I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible to recover in the future.  Yin Yue was deeply impressed by Gao Huan's kicking skills. Seeing Gao Huan in such miserable condition, she couldn't help but feel pity.  Although Gao Huan did not come here for her, she escaped the disaster because of it. She must take this favor.

    Yin Yue stood up slowly, walked to Gao Huan, bowed deeply, and said sternly: "Thanks to your rescue this time, I was able to escape from danger. I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. If I have a destiny in the future, I will never refuse." Yin Yue  He has a proud temperament, but has clear grudges.  Even though she hated Gao Huan before, she was saved by Gao Huan this time, but she would not deny Gao Huan's kindness.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan killed three people in a row, his fierceness and bravery impressed Yin Yue deeply.  The sect has many true disciples and elites, but no one can compare with Gao Huan.  It's a pity that he will become a cripple this time.

    She was so happy that she didn¡¯t really care what Yin Yue thought.  But for Feixue, Gao Huan still said calmly: "I only have one thing. Feixue is young and immature. I will ask you to take care of me in the future."

    Yin Yue didn¡¯t know why Gao Huan could be so calm and calm, even though he was so seriously injured, he still only thought about Feixue.  Gao Huan was so fond of Feixue that even Yin Yue was a little jealous.  No one in this world has ever been so kind to her.  Yin Yue suppressed her ups and downs of emotions and said solemnly: "As long as I am here, I will definitely protect Feixue."

    Gao Huan believes that Feixue has the ability to **, but Yin Yue has a different identity and a high level of cultivation, so it would be great to have her take care of him.  Gao Huan didn't fully believe Yin Yue's guarantee.  But having this sentence is better than nothing.  Gao Huan nodded: "As long as you take care of Feixue, I feel relieved."

    After saying one sentence, the two people were relatively speechless.  Yin Yue has always been proud and has little experience in talking to others.  Gao Huan was exhausted physically and mentally, and had no intention of getting close to Yin Yuetao.

    Feixue came over, hugged Yin Yue's arm and said coquettishly: "Sister Yue is the best to the world, brother, please don't worry so much" Feixue suddenly interrupted, which also eased Yin Yue's embarrassment.

    Gao Huan said: "You are not sensible yet. You should listen to your senior sister more in the future" Gao Huan's words were really kind.  After hearing Feixue tell what happened, Gao Huan felt helpless about Yin Yue's brainlessness.  Fortunately, this woman is not really stupid, she is just used to taking the easy way, so she doesn't know how high the sky is.

    Yin Yue¡¯s jade face felt slightly warm. This trouble was all caused by her.  And Feixue's agility and wisdom in adapting to situations made her feel inferior.  Yin Yue didn't want to say more about this, so she changed the topic: "How is your injury? I have Xu Gu Sheng Ji Powder here"

    With that said, Yin Yue took out a tiny white porcelain bottle with a thin neck and a thick belly from her belt and handed it to Feixue.

    What Feixue just gave Gao Huan were Xiao Lang's top-grade elixirs, which were more effective than Xu Gu Sheng Ji Powder.  But Feixue still took it and said, "Thank you, Sister Yue."

    Yin Yue helped a little and felt much better.  But after all, she had a cold temperament and wanted to say something comforting, but she didn't know what to say.

    Feixue saw her embarrassment and said considerately: "Sister Yue, brother, I can take care of you. Go check on Senior Sister Han, she seems to be waking up too."

    Yin Yue was amnesty and hurried back to Han Feng.  Gao Huan burst into laughter. This Yin Yue was still a very simple person despite her cold and arrogant appearance.  Of course, this does not mean that Yin Yue is innocent, these are two different things.  Simple means being too lazy to use scheming, but it does not mean that there is no scheming.

    After a while, Han Feng also woke up.  Han Feng was both happy and surprised at the situation before him.  He was happy that he was out of Xiao Lang's clutches, but he was surprised that Gao Huan could defeat Xiao Lang. It was simply unbelievable.  Han Feng looked at Gao Huan with eyes full of suspicion.

    Yin Yue whispered: "I saw him kill Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan, and then got into a fierce battle with Xiao Lang. He saved us, that's right."

    Han Feng still couldn't help but wonder, "He is only the fourth level, how could it be possible"

    Yin Yue's face sank slightly, "Junior sister, we had some quarrels with him before, but he saved us after all. Your suspicion is unreasonable. I saw that his legs were broken, and I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to recover in the future. What you said  Just don¡¯t say more.¡±

    Han Feng said a little aggrievedly: "It's not that I don't appreciate it, it's just something strange."

    Yin Yue said seriously: "If we fall into Xiao Lang's hands, life would be worse than death. Did Xiao Lang deliberately kill Fang Zhan, Gu Yuan and other masters just to cooperate with Wu Kong in acting!" Yin Yue said finally,  Already his voice was fierce.

    Han Feng didn¡¯t dare to say any more, he just lowered his head and remained silent.

    Yin Yue also felt that she might be too harsh, and said softly: "This time, we receive a great favor from Wukong, so the previous things will be wiped out, and now we are the only ones who owe him. Do you understand?"

    Han Feng nodded, "I understand, but he can't make too many demands."

      Yin Yue shook her head, "He just asked us to take care of Feixue, and didn't say anything else. This Wukong, who is going to be disabled himself, can still be so calm and free, he is really a character. Not to mention that he is kind to us.  , but this point is far inferior to other true disciples."

    The two people were whispering here, naturally using magic to prevent the sound from spreading.  However, Gao Huan had keen eyesight and had specially practiced lip reading. He could tell just by looking at the shape of Han Feng's mouth, and by looking at the expressions of the two people, he could guess exactly what they were talking about.

    Gao Huan curled his lips. People like Han Feng like to use themselves to judge others. They can be found everywhere. It¡¯s not surprising.  Gao Huan came here because of Feixue, while Yin Yue and Han Feng were just there to benefit from Feixue.  Gao Huan really didn't care whether they appreciated it or not.  Of course, Gao Huan was inevitably a little unhappy. This woman was still chattering after being rescued. It was really annoying.

    "Xue'er, you have to be careful about that Han Feng. He is headstrong and selfish and cannot be trusted." Gao Huan saw Han Feng's temperament and couldn't help but remind Feixue to be careful about this person.

    Feixue chuckled, "I know that among the disciples of Miao Master, Sister Yue is the only one worth getting to know. Others are either sweet-talking or smooth-talking. They are not good things."

    Gao Huan added: "I will definitely leave in the near future, don't worry. I left you a letter in the Five Elements Guiyuan Jade Belt. Now that there are so many good things, try not to participate in the various experiences of the sect, just try your best to  Practice as soon as possible and strive to enter the sixth level as soon as possible. From now on, we are thousands of miles away and I can no longer take care of you, so you have to be careful in everything." Gao Huan also knows that Feixue is smart and astute, and he has been with him all year round, and he has also learned how to be very scheming.  .  She has always been the only one who counts other people's portions.  But as parting was approaching, I couldn't help but say these words.

    "I know, brother, don't worry." Feixue was too tired to find Gao Huan annoying, she just wished she could listen to Gao Huan's nagging every day.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Great kindness is as great as enmity

    The sun was high in the sky, and the ground in the valley was already steaming with steam.

    Only the Jade Dragon Pond is particularly cool.  Gao Huan leaned back under the willow tree and rested with his eyes squinted.  Feixue was on the side, chatting casually.

    The injuries of Yin Yue and Han Feng's souls have improved greatly.  Yin Yue was puzzled by Gao Huan's calmness. Shouldn't he be worried about the injury on his leg.  Feixue didn't look heartless. Didn't they know how serious the consequences would be?

    Han Feng said disapprovingly: "He himself is not in a hurry, why should we be in a hurry?"

    Yin Yue shook her head, "We'd better go back as soon as possible." With that, Yin Yue called Feixue over.  They discussed with Feixue and made a simple stretcher out of vines and wooden poles to carry Gao Huan back.

    Several figures suddenly flashed past the entrance of the valley. Yin Yue couldn't help but feel happy when she saw those white figures.  They formed a stretcher and were worried about who would carry Huan.

    Gao Huan has a strong body, solid bones, and is not light in weight.  The mountains are steep and rugged and there is no way to go.  Carrying Gao Huan while traveling would be a big problem for the magicians.

    It was Yikong, Tang Qi and others who came in from the entrance of the valley.  They also saw Yin Yue and Gao Huan from a distance, and several of them entered the valley with confidence.

    Tang Qi¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the corpses on the ground.  It was obvious that the first few people in black clothes were the true disciples of the Netherworld Sect.  When he saw Gu Yuan's body, Tang Qi was really shocked.

    Even if Tang Qi had never seen Gu Yuan's extremely ferocious face, he had heard of it.  After walking for more than ten feet, I saw Fang Zhan embedded in the deep pit.  Tang Qi couldn't help but trembled: "Fang Zhan?"

    Tang Qi had never met Gu Yuan, but he had met Fang Zhan.  That time, Fang Zhan killed two more Netherworld Sect disciples. At that time, they looked so ferocious that when Tang Qi saw them from a distance, he was so frightened that he turned around and ran away.

    Now, Fang Zhan was bleeding from all his orifices, his eyes were protruding, his whole body was twisted, and his death was extremely miserable.  The extremely majestic master back then died on the spot.

    The most important thing is that these corpses were obviously killed by warriors.  Yin Yue and Han Feng are both magicians, but only Gao Huan is a warrior.  Could it be that these people were all killed by Gao Huan.

    Yi Kong and others also had solemn expressions.  That so many masters died in the valley was beyond their imagination.

    When he saw Gao Huan's legs, Yi Kong's expression changed drastically.  The previous battle was so brutal that Gao Huan became like this.

    Gao Huan's tragic situation made Tang Qi secretly happy.  As long as Gao Huan is around, he will always have to live in Gao Huan's shadow.  Now, Gao Huan seems to be disabled. No matter how strong Gao Huan is, he will never be able to ride on his head in the future.

    Yikong checked the injury on Gao Huan's leg and couldn't help but frowned: "Wukong, why are you injured so badly?"

    Yin Yue said coldly: "Can't you see that the injury is so serious? Stop talking nonsense. Now that we are here, you carry him and we return to the sect quickly." Yin Yue's tone was very strong, almost an order.  .

    Yikong doesn¡¯t know what the relationship between Yin Yue and Gao Huan is, but it can be seen that Yin Yue is quite protective of Gao Huan, and Yikong is not so resistant to Yin Yue¡¯s words.  Seeing Gao Huan's miserable condition also made Yikong feel uncomfortable.  Gao Huan is humble and courteous to others, calm and steady in dealing with things, he is also very friendly, his cultivation is strong, and he has a bright future.  Such a person actually has his legs broken, and may be disabled in the future.

    Liu Fei didn¡¯t dare to breathe in front of Yin Yue.  Although Qikong was a little gloating about his misfortune, seeing Yin Yuehan's face, he didn't dare to say anything more.

    Tang Qipai smiled and said: "Senior Sister Yin, don't be angry. How long will it take for us to carry it back? It's better to send a message paper crane and ask the sect for rescue"

    Yin Yue stared at Tang Qi coldly without saying a word. Tang Qi was sweating at the sight and explained: "I have good intentions. Even if I carry Wukong, it will take five days at the fastest to get out." Tang Qi  She could vaguely feel that Yin Yue was very interested in Gao Huan. Although she didn't know why, she still cleverly talked about Gao Huan.

    "Okay, let's send out the paper crane to ask the sect for rescue." Yin Yue pondered for a moment and said.  It's not difficult to send out paper cranes, but if you send them back and the sect ignores them, it will be a waste of time.  In addition, the journey is far away, so the paper crane may not be able to fly back smoothly.

    But what Tang Qi said makes sense. They were carrying Gao Huan like this. The journey was difficult and dangerous, and they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to get out.

    In order to prevent accidents, Yin Yue sent out two paper cranes.  The big paper crane in the palm of the palm with the talisman stacked with words flew up unsteadily not far. The runes on the talisman flashed and turned into a light yellow light and flew away into the distance.  To prevent accidents, Yin Yue sent three summons paper cranes in succession.

    "What's going on, Senior Sister Yin? Why are you so protective of Wukong?" Tang Qi asked Han Feng in a low voice.  They are both top ten true disciples, and Tang Qi is very good at talking.He also has some friendship with Han Fengdao.

    Han Feng raised his eyebrows and said dissatisfied: "She said that Wu Kong saved us, so she is very grateful to Wu Kong." After a pause, he said again: "Senior sister, she is in a coma. When she saw Wu Kong, she  He is so sinister, how can he be so good at saving us? I don¡¯t know what his intentions are. Besides, even if he saved us, he did it for Feixue."

    Tang Qi said in disbelief: "Did he really kill Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan alone?"

    Han Feng shook his head and said, "I don't know, Senior Sister Yin said that's the case."

    Tang Qi was silent for a moment.  Gao Huan picked up his neck and taught him a lesson, which was a great shame and humiliation for Tang Qi.  However, Gao Huan defeated him with one move. Tang Qilian didn't know exactly how he lost.  The gap between self-knowledge and Gao Huan is huge.  He also saw Gao Huan riding the Yuan Qi wings and gliding Yuan Qi. His cultivation was so strong that he was afraid that he would have no hope of revenge for the rest of his life.

    But things have changed, and in the blink of an eye, the overbearing Gao Huan's legs were shattered into powder, and he was probably going to be disabled.  Even if he is not disabled, his current cultivation level has been reduced to the lowest level.  It was his chance.

    If we return to Honglian Temple and find out what kind of elixir and secret method the sect uses to cure Gao Huan, that will be a real nightmare.  Tang Qi couldn't help but have evil thoughts popping up in his heart. This was a good opportunity. Killing Gao Huan would allow his thoughts to flow smoothly.

    It¡¯s just that Yin Yue and Yi Kong have to protect Gao Huan, and Feixue seems to be very close to Gao Huan.  Liu Fei is one of them, Qikong doesn't like Gao Huan, plus Han Feng who hates Gao Huan, there are four of them.

    Tang Qi thought of this and said tentatively: "This Wukong is very annoying. A newly promoted true disciple who behaves domineeringly actually killed Yan Fang in a martial arts competition and didn't take our senior brothers and sisters seriously at all."  inside."

    Han Feng glanced at Tang Qi and said, "What are you doing? Do you want to sow trouble?"

    Tang Qi chuckled and said, "Is there any need to instigate your relationship? Others don't know, but I know that Yan Fang is your cousin!"

    Han Feng said calmly: "They are just distant relatives." After a pause, he added: "However, she is still my cousin no matter what, so we can't just let it go." A great favor is like an enemy.  Han Feng originally hated Gao Huan, but he was favored by Gao Huan.  This made Han Feng feel that he couldn't hold his head high in front of Gao Huan.  Han Feng was not stupid. He saw that Tang Qi was extremely resentful towards Gao Huan, so he simply made it clear to prevent Tang Qi, a timid guy, from daring to take action.

    Tang Qidao: "I am willing to say this for Junior Sister Han."

    Han Feng looked at Tang Qi seriously and said, "Don't do it for me. I won't stop you from doing this, but I won't help you either."

    Tang Qi said viciously: "No need to help, he is so seriously injured, am I still afraid of him!"

    Han Feng said seriously: "Wukong, it seems that the blood wolf Xiao Lang has been beaten away. Are you sure you can do it?"

    "What?" Tang Qi said in shock.  After being lost for a long time, Tang Qi said decisively: "It's impossible. Wu Kong only had a third-level low-level cultivation half a year ago. He entered the Red Lotus Sacred Pond to practice for half a year. Even if he is a peerless genius, he is at most a fourth-level cultivation. So he is so strong,  It¡¯s also because he understands the martial arts. But Xiao Lang is a strong man of the sixth level. How could he defeat Xiao Lang? It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Tang Qi repeated this with an uneasy expression, but his face became increasingly ugly.

    Han Feng sneered, "Look at your courage. Even if Wu Kong beats Xiao Lang away, he doesn't know how much he will pay. You can tell by looking at his legs. If you want to deal with him, now is the best chance."  "

    Tang Qi turned his eyes, wanting to say something cruel, but the bodies of Gu Yuan and Fang Zhan were spinning in front of his eyes.  Having been defeated by Gao Huan before, to be honest, Tang Qi had already had a shadow in his heart.  "Junior Sister Han, why don't we do it together" Tang Qi said with a lewd smile.

    Han Feng was impatient, "Tang Qi, are you a man?"

    Tang Qi shook his head and said: "Wukong and I don't have any big grudges, so why would we take such a big risk to kill him? Since Junior Sister Han doesn't want to, then forget it."

    Han Feng was silent for a while and said decisively: "Okay, let's do it together. But I want to share half of the things he has on him, including Zhengyanghua."

    There is no love without reason in the world, and there is no hate without reason.

    Gao Huan killed Yan Fang as an enemy, and having the Zhengyang Flower on Gao Huan's body was a benefit.  Being saved by Gao Huan, this kind of life-saving grace was also the reason why Han Feng decided to take action.

    It is difficult to repay a great favor. If you receive a great favor from someone, you will feel a huge burden that cannot be repaid.  The backlog of this burden sometimes makes Han Feng even more uncomfortable.  Before, Han Feng would have gone to Gao Huan if he hadn't encountered them.  A headstrong and conceited person like Han Feng couldn't stand the feeling of being inferior.

    Moreover, Gao Huan is still her enemy.  Han Feng thought to himself that I didn't ask you to rescue him, but he was forced to ask for Gao Huan's people.??, I feel really frustrated and awkward.  Coupled with the previous two reasons, Han Feng decided to take action.  Only by killing Gao Huan can the big stone that weighs on his heart be removed.

    With Han Feng's support, Tang Qi became bolder.  The two people discussed it and decided to wait until the evening to find an opportunity to take action.

    The new moon hung slantingly in the sky, and everyone was sitting around the Jade Dragon Pond. Tang Qi was boasting and telling his story.  A sharp, brain-piercing roar suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. When they looked up, they saw a bloody rainbow across the sky under the bright moon.

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Xiao Wuyou

    "What a powerful soul" Yin Yue said in shock.

    The bloody rainbow in the night sky brought a strong yin energy, like the biting wind blowing out of the sky, making everyone present feel cold all over.

    This kind of coldness is the Yin Qi that belongs exclusively to the Yin God.  The Yin God is condensed by the soul of the Yin God. After combining the vitality, the Yin God is very similar to the real person, but the Yin spirit cannot be concealed.

    The cathode generates yang.  The yin god is so powerful that when the yin gives birth to the innate yang, the yin god turns into the yang god.  This Yin God that turns into a rainbow and flies in the night sky, with its strong and bone-piercing Yin Qi and its profound cultivation, is only one step away from the Yang God.

    The blood-colored rainbow hovered in the sky for a moment before falling straight into the valley.  Amidst the scattered blood, a woman wearing a bloody skirt floated out.

    This woman's eyes are as blue as the sea, her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her nose is straight, her slightly thick light blue lips look extremely voluptuous, which ruins her delicate facial features. At first glance, she seems to lack the beauty of a woman, but if you look closely, this woman  There is a bright and heroic air between the eyebrows, and the sharp temperament is in perfect harmony with the beautiful facial features.

    The blood-colored short skirt on her body only reaches the top of her thighs, with nine lotus-petal-like skirts evenly overlapping each other, completely revealing a pair of straight and slender legs. At her feet are knee-length blood-red short boots inlaid with blood rubies and gems.

    Pieces of shiny patent leather like petals are pasted on the upper body of the skirt. The large oval collar almost exposes the beautiful shoulders and collarbones, and even the rounded hemispheric arc of the chest is faintly visible.  There is a string of sea-blue necklaces with repeated styles hanging around her heart, and a blood-red dagger slung under her ribs, with an exquisite coiled snake hilt resting in front of her chest.

    This woman is covered in glittering and translucent clothes, and her clothes are sexy and revealing. She was originally extremely vulgar, but her ice-blue eyes revealed an incomparable aloofness, and coupled with her cold and mysterious temperament, she turned into a breathtaking beauty.

    Gao Huan was in a trance. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his previous life and was enjoying the top fashion show under the catwalk.  There was an almost wild indulgence in this woman's clothing, temperament, sharpness, and confidence. Gao Huan had never seen that kind of spirit in this world.

    Everyone else also looked shocked and had dull expressions.  In front of this woman, Yin Yue, who can be called beautiful, has a petty air like a country girl, while Feixue, who is sweet and cute, is energetic but too immature.  Liu Fei's big breasts are as gaudy as a prostitute, while Han Feng's sharpness is just a show-off.

    As soon as this woman appeared, her peerless beauty shocked the entire audience.  Of course, this also implies the tyrannical soul power of the Yin God.  It's just that the combination of this power and her own beauty is so perfect that even a few magicians are unknowingly affected by it.

    "Where is Xiao Lang?" The woman's icy blue eyes turned, and finally her eyes fell on Gao Huan, who was lying on the stretcher, and asked.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know how this woman could tell that he was related to Xiao Lang, but she was obviously very sure and was not asking random questions.  Yin Yue can tell that a person is a yin god, and Gao Huan can naturally tell that too.  The person who came looked like she was about the same age as Yin Yue, but her spirit was ten times stronger than hers.

    "I don't know." Gao Huan shook his head.  Xiao Lang's status was different, so Gao Huan naturally refused to admit anything.

    The visitor's icy blue eyes condensed and asked again: "Where is Xiao Lang?" Her voice was low and magnetic. When she spoke, the light in her icy blue eyes flowed like the waves of the sea. Look carefully.  , the waves of light flow up and down, and there is no end.

    Yin Yue's face changed, and just as she was about to warn everyone, her soul felt like it was falling into the sea. In the boundless sea, she felt that her own power was as small as an ant, and her soul was about to fall into danger at any time.  Yin Yue managed to pull herself together and said loudly: "Be careful with her spells" The sound Yin Yue made with all her strength was like a mosquito's humming, and others could not hear it at all.

    Feixue was also wary of something wrong, but her cultivation level was lower and she was oppressed by the opponent's powerful soul and couldn't exert any power at all.  Being able to stay awake depends entirely on the spiritual power of the nine-leaf bodhi in the soul.

    Liu Fei¡¯s eyes were dull and she was completely controlled by the other party.  Although Han Feng struggled hard, his face was panicked. He was just hanging on and unable to make any counterattack.

    The three warriors Tang Qi, Qikong, and Yikong were much better. They could control their own minds and bodies. However, under the other party's wonderful spells, they were like falling into the sea, and they did not dare to make any rash move in the endless waves.

    "Where is Xiao Lang?" the woman asked for the third time, her tone almost unchanged.  But when it fell on other people's ears, it was like a raging wind and waves. The impact of one wave after another made Liu Fei and Han Feng roll their eyes and fainted.

    Yin Yue bit the corner of her mouth so hard that blood flowed, and she barely managed to stay awake.  The other party's spiritual thoughts were like a sea, more domineering than the martial arts, and they were so suppressed that they couldn't even activate their spells.  Feixue is more calm than Yin Yue, but at the same time?? cannot cast spells.

    Qikong¡¯s body was shaky, and a look of confusion appeared on his face.  Tang Qi held the handle of the knife with a look of horror on his face.  Both of them were not strong-willed enough, and they were beaten to the punch by someone else, so they fell into an illusion and it was difficult to extricate themselves.

    Only Yi Kong is determined and can withstand the opponent's offensive.  However, under the endless sea-like changes in vitality, Yikong also showed a struggling look.  Yikong knew that if he persisted, he would be hit. His muscles all over his body suddenly tensed, veins popped up on his temples, thirty-six acupuncture points all over his body opened, and a mouthful of vitality suddenly spurted out from his mouth.

    The lion's roar, Yi Kong's proud martial arts, the Tathagata's true voice, the lion's roar that can be transmitted to the nine heavens, can break all kinds of magic.  At this time, everyone can wake up from their hallucinations.

    "Roar" Yi Kong opened his mouth to roar, but no sound came out, only the vitality dissipated violently.  When Kong was stunned, he heard the man ask again: "Where is Xiao Lang?"

    That deep voice was like a tsunami. The hurricane waves of destruction were higher and higher, and the angry tide rolled over and swallowed up all the souls in the sky.  After four words in a row, his condensed soul was shocked and fainted.

    Yin Yue and Feixue couldn't bear it either. Their bodies went limp and they fainted at the same time.

    Under the indifferent moonlight of the new moon, everyone else was lying on the ground in a mess. Only Gao Huan, who was leaning on the willow tree, had clear and pure eyes and remained awake enough.

    The visitor¡¯s icy blue eyes turned slightly, looking a little surprised.  The expression on her face barely moved, but her ice-blue eyes fully expressed her inner emotions.

    "Where is Xiao Lang?" she asked again.  The same words, the same tone, but the inner meaning is constantly changing.  In the first sentence, she was just asking, in the second sentence, she was already questioning, in the third sentence, she was already questioning, in the fourth sentence, her tone was very stern and demanding, and in the fifth sentence, she was already full of questions.  Killing intent.

    She was obviously a little angry when she never got an answer.  She expressed her emotions clearly and unmistakably, and if she couldn't get an answer, she would take action. This was by no means a threat.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "I don't know."

    The woman scolded, "Seeking death." The two words were like an extremely sharp blade, cutting through the space and piercing Gao Huan.

    The Suzaku wings behind Gao Huan suddenly spread out, and the flame wings were as red as blood and as blazing as the sun.  The vitality within a radius of dozens of feet burned.  The invisible but ferocious flame of vitality and the two sharp sound waves disappeared into the invisible.

    The woman's icy blue eyes flashed with light, and she whispered: "It turns out that he has achieved the Suzaku Dharma. No wonder he is so rampant. Let me show you how powerful the magician is. Don't think that with the Dharma, you can run rampant!"  As she stood, the woman held the hilt of the sword on her chest, without making any movement, a sea of ??vitality rippled out, and the surrounding vitality flames suddenly collapsed.

    Gao Huan was floating in the air. Although his expression was calm, his heart was extremely shocked.  Even the Yin God cannot face the Suzaku Dharma of the fierce and pure Yang like this.  Gao Huan guessed that the woman must have used the power of some magic weapon to protect the Yin God, so she could ignore the Suzaku Dharma like this.

    "It's going to be bad now" Gao Huan's Dharma Image couldn't restrain the opponent. Although he had the wings of the Suzaku, he couldn't fight for a long time.  But the other party has the body of a Yin god. He can go up to heaven and into the earth. He can travel in all directions without hindrance. He has already become invincible.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell Xiao Lang¡¯s whereabouts¡± the woman said.

    At this moment, a voice came from the distance, "Stop" The voice was still vague and distant at first, but after the second word was uttered, the voice had become as solid as thunder.

    Before he finished speaking, a little golden light suddenly bloomed in the space. The golden light continued to shine and spread, and the tall body of the Dharma had already stepped out of the golden light.

    The Dharma Appearance is surrounded by golden light, and there are seven golden halos around the back of the head. The treasure appearance is solemn, just like the arrival of the Buddha.  The bright golden light spread like waves, and the pure Yang He Qi spread out, and the cold Qi from the woman's body was suddenly wiped away.

    "Xiao Wuyou, what do you want to do?" Fa Xiang stood beside Gao Huan and asked calmly.

    Before the Dharma arrived, the light in the woman's eyes changed, she hesitated and finally gave up.  Hearing Fa Xiang's question, the woman's icy blue eyes flashed, and she seemed very excited. She said: "Fa Xiang, you are also a strong person at the heaven level. Do you want to take action despite the agreement? Hand over Xiao Lang, and I will turn around.  Just leave.¡±

    Dharma Prime Minister said calmly: "I won't break the contract and take action, but you and Xiao Lang dare to go into the mountain and take action. Do you really think that we don't dare to kill people?"

    Xiao Wuyou pointed at Gao Huan and said angrily: "He has Xiao Lang's aura on him, and Xiao Lang disappeared here."

    Fa Xiang said: "Do you think he killed Xiao Lang?"

    Xiao Wuyou hesitated and said, "No matterNo matter what, he must have something to do with Xiao Lang's disappearance.  "

    The Faxiang said: "Xiao Lang broke the contract and went into the mountain. He deserves to die. If it was my disciple who killed him, I would brag about the killing. If you don't want the Yin Shen to be destroyed, leave immediately." The Faxiang spoke in a very calm tone, but  Among them, there is a domineering aura that cannot be disobeyed by heaven-level experts.

    Xiao Wuyou stared at the Dharma Prime Minister and said, "I"

    "Don't give in yet" Before Xiao Wuyou could finish speaking, Dharma Prime Minister said in a deep voice.  The sound rolled like thunder, and Xiao Wuyou's solid body began to collapse and decompose. Xiao Wuyou let out a scream and suddenly turned into a red light and flashed away.

    (Please click and recommend. It¡¯s always on the home page. It¡¯s such a surprise~Thank you everyone~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Prevention and Precautions

    Jade Dragon Pond is like a green mirror, reflecting the cold moonlight, making it peaceful and leisurely.

    Everything that happened in the valley just now seemed like a dream.  Gao Huan did not dare to show off in front of the Dharma Minister, so he could only float in the air with his Suzaku wings.

    "Wukong, you gave me a lot of surprises." Fa Xiang glanced at Gao Huan and said.

    Gao Huan said respectfully: "This disciple is incompetent, so we still need Master to help us out."

    Fa Xiang shook his head slightly and said: "Xiao Wuyou is Xiao Wanshan's youngest daughter and Xiao Lang's younger sister. She is extremely talented, ten times better than Xiao Lang. She is energetic at six years old, concentrated at ten years old, and has a dark spirit at twenty years old. She is truly an unparalleled genius.  I think it won¡¯t take another ten years for this woman to refine the Blood River Divine Sword and enter the heavenly realm. She will be the sect¡¯s formidable enemy in the future.¡± Speaking of this, Fa Xiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Xiao Wuyou¡¯s genius.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised. He thought that he had progressed quickly enough and reached the fifth level of martial arts combined force before he was twenty years old.  But compared to Xiao Wuyou, he was really a scumbag.  Gao Huan said: "Master, why don't you just kill her and put an end to the sect's future troubles."

    Dharma turned his head and looked into Gao Huan's eyes steadily: "Do you really think so?"

    Gao Huan lowered his eyes slightly, "There is nothing wrong with taking precautions before they happen." He then said, "Forgive me for being so presumptuous." Gao Huan said that he sent out two Suzaku Red Sun Fingers, and the red light penetrated Han Feng and Tang.  Between the seven eyebrows, the power of blazing pure Yang immediately extinguished all vitality of the two people.

    "These two people are plotting against the disciples. I'm afraid something will cause trouble after I leave, so I won't let them stay." Gao Huan explained in a low voice.  Han Feng and Tang Qi relied on their magical protection and plotted against Gao Huan.  Little did he know that after Gao Huan opened the seven orifices on his face, his eyesight was incredibly sharp.  Gao Huan can also read some spoken English. Although they are nearly a hundred feet apart, he can guess 90% of what the two people said.

    Now that Dharma Prime Minister has made it clear that he wants to take him away from the sect, if he doesn't kill him at this time, he is afraid that the two of them will plot against Feixue.  Gao Huan would never tolerate it. He would rather act more recklessly and kill them.

    Fa Xiang did not comment on Gao Huan's actions. He turned his head and stared at the reflection of the crescent moon in the Jade Dragon Pond, and said calmly: "Eastern China has a population of more than hundreds of millions. There are sects such as the Four Dao Sects, the Five Buddha Sects, the Four Great Academies, and the Ten Demon Sects.  , I don¡¯t know how many geniuses are produced every year. Plus Daxia Kingdom, Dayuan Kingdom, and even the Rakshasa Kingdom across the sea, this world is so big and has countless talents, how can it be killed?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel the vitality until I was twenty-two years old, I didn¡¯t enter the combined force until I was thirty-three years old, I didn¡¯t enter the realm of true power until I was fifty years old, and it took a hundred years to achieve Gangli.  I am one hundred and seventy-seven years old this year. During this period, I have seen countless geniuses, but so what, time goes by and I am still standing at the top. Those geniuses have long since disappeared.

    People have only one enemy, and that is themselves.  If you think Xiao Wuyou is strong, it's because you are weak.  Xiao Wuyou should only be a ruler for you to measure yourself and make you realize your weakness.  Overcome your limitations and move forward.  Don't try to grasp all the changes in the outside world. What you should grasp most is yourself.  Warriors make up the world by themselves and do not ask for help from others.  The first fundamental thing is self-confidence and self-improvement.  "

    Gao Huan was taught with awe.  To be honest, Gao Huan was still very surprised that the gloomy Faxiang could actually say such a big truth.  What the Dharma Prime Minister said makes sense, but it cannot be fully believed.  The thoughts of an old guy who has lived for nearly two hundred years are not something he can guess so easily.

    The Dharma Prime Minister changed the subject and said: "Your legs are seriously injured. It's just right. Let's take this opportunity to escape. I'll remove the sect's seal for you first." The Dharma Prime Minister said, pressing Gao Huan's eyebrows with one hand, and after giving a low shout, he lowered his hand again.  .  Gao Huan didn't know what Fa Xiang had done, but he felt his mind relaxed for no reason, as if an invisible bondage had been released.

    The sect's seal has been planted into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness since he was a child, and has become a part of Gao Huan.  Although he has integrated the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, the power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is used to transform his soul and body.  Regarding the harmless seals in the Consciousness Sea, the Wuji Star Divine Bead found no problem.  Only a strong person in the sect like Fa Xiang can remove the sect's seal through special secret methods.

    After removing the sect's seal, the Dharma Prime Minister grabbed Gao Huan's wrist, and a golden light filled his body, and he soared into the sky.

    Flying fast in the deep night sky, Gao Huan, protected by the power of the Dharma, had almost no sense of the outside world. This was completely different from the feeling of Gao Huan flying into the sky on Suzaku wings.

    The changes in power on the body of the Dharma are extremely miraculous.  Gao Huan watched with helpless eyes, unable to see how the Fa Xiang breathed out and circulated the vitality.  You can only see the force rubbing against the vitality of heaven and earth, forming a layer of blazing flames on the surface, which is very dazzling.

    Gao Huan said with some worry: "Master, there is no one to take care of Feixue and the others"

    "It doesn't matter," Faxiang said.

    Gao Huan did not dare to say more and could only remain silent.

    The Faxiang flew with Gao Huan all night long, and it was not until the rising sun that the Faxiang landed in a valley.

     The mountains here are secluded and the water is deep, with steep cliffs standing on all sides. There is also a waterfall flying down like a jade dragon, splashing thousands of water droplets, and the sound of the water waves is extremely deafening. Opposite the green lake formed by the waterfall, there is a simple wooden house.

    This is a place that is difficult for ordinary people to reach.  If Gao Huan didn't have Suzaku wings, it wouldn't be easy to get out of this valley.

    Entering the wooden house, Gao Huan found that although the furnishings were simple, there were all kinds of daily necessities.  There were even quilts on the bed.

    The Prime Minister put Gao Huan on the bed and said, "You stay here for a while. When your injury is almost healed, I will send someone to pick you up."

    Gao Huan couldn't help but ask: "Master, how do I get to Taiyi Road?" Gao Huan knew that Fa Xiang must have a complete plan. He didn't want to be kept in the dark and just follow Fa Xiang's arrangements.

    The Prime Minister sat on a crude wooden chair and said, "Okay, I'll tell you about the plan. This is the northeast of Baicang Mountain and the northeast of Dongtu Shenzhou, more than ten thousand miles away from the sect. This valley is here  Dozens of miles away, there is Gaojiazhuang. Ten years ago, an eight-year-old child was lost in Gaojiazhuang. After two months, I will arrange for two herb collectors to go deep here and take you back.  During this period, you will permanently change your physical appearance.

    That kid¡¯s whole family is dead, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything going wrong.  You don¡¯t need to talk much if you stay in Gaojiazhuang for a few days. The people here are very simple. After getting acquainted with it, you can follow two herb collectors to Shuyang Mansion, the capital of Jizhou, and stay there for three months.  , change accent and living habits, this is the most likely place for problems.

    ¡°Then, you have to enter Tiandu Mountain in Ganzhou with the Haoyang Order before March.  Tiandu Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, with nine peaks and sixteen valleys in total. The gate of Taiyi Mountain is at Tianji Peak. With the Haoyang Order, you can directly enter the gate and become an inner disciple.

    You are determined, have a strong mind, and plan everything before you act. This is good.  His cultivation is so pure, and he also understands the four martial arts.  It is also a rare talent for Taiyi.  Taiyi Dao is the largest sect in the Eastern Land. It is definitely a great opportunity for you to enter and practice in it.  You don¡¯t need to do too much, just follow the steps step by step, and you can always get the Future Stars and Tens of Tens of Tribulations Sutra within thirty to fifty years.  "

    Fa Xiang paused and then said: "Of course, there are many uncontrollable changes. You have to solve it yourself. I can't help you. However, I can try my best to help Feixue. I think this will be helpful to you.  It¡¯s a nice compensation.¡±

    Gao Huan was silent for a while, then solemnly nodded and said: "Master, please rest assured, I will definitely get the Future Stars Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations."

    The Dharma Minister continued: "The cave behind the waterfall is the place where the golden Arhat went into retreat thousands of years ago. The five-phase Vajra wheel you learned was passed down from his lineage. As for the fact that you entered the country so quickly, it can be said that you took the Golden Congo."  There are also problems with language, etiquette, and writing. It is reasonable to arrange an old man who fell off a cliff. He raised you, taught you martial arts and knowledge, and left you a storage magic weapon and the Haotian Order. The previous part  The old man is dead. The body will be cremated and then scattered. In this way, your origin, martial arts, knowledge, etc. will all have a reasonable explanation."

    Regarding Gao Huan¡¯s origins, Dharma Prime Minister also made careful arrangements.  Although this rhetoric is simple, it has no flaws.  Even if Taiyi really sends someone to investigate, they won't get any other answers.

    "I'll leave you some pills. With your blood as silver as mercury, these injuries are nothing. There are no high-level monsters here. You just need to rest peacefully" As he spoke, the body of Dharma Xiang slowly dissipated.  It turned into little streams of light and dispersed without a trace in the air.

    Seeing the light of the Dharma disappear, Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief.  He was always under a lot of pressure following the Dharma.  What appeared in front of him was obviously the clone of Dharma. Only then could it gather and disperse without being visible, and fly thousands of miles away overnight.  From what the Dharma says, this ten thousand miles is not a description, but a real distance.

    The ability of a heaven-level warrior was revealed to Gao Huan for the second time.  This kind of power is still difficult for Gao Huan to understand and adapt to.

    The plan formulated by Dharma Prime Minister was simple and thorough, giving Gao Huan great freedom.  Of course, although Fa Xiang cannot directly control Gao Huan, he still has enough influence.  Both Feixue and Gao Huan's identities were Gao Huan's flaws.  Fa Xiang grasped these two points, and there was no fear that Gao Huan would betray him.

    Gao Huan thought about it for a long time, and was a little confused about his expectations for the future.  Thinking of what Dharma Xiang said before, it is impossible for people to grasp all changes. The only thing they can do is to grasp themselves.

    Yes, the future is unpredictable. Only by grasping yourself can you grasp your destiny.

    Gao Huan calmed down and began to seriously operate the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  Gao Huan quickly entered a mysterious state of emptiness, clarity and silence due to the extremely familiar movement of vital energy.

    (Please click, please recommend~~~~~~~Please continueContinued support~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 Bright as the Moon

    The valley is not quiet, and the huge waterfall makes loud rumbling noises all the time.

    There is a poem that says: The mountain becomes more secluded when birds sing.  The roaring sound of the waterfalls in the valley blended in with the scenery of the water and the mountains. It was a natural mixture. Gao Huan was among them and did not feel that the sound of the water was noisy and harsh.

    Gao Huan was in the valley. Apart from practicing martial arts every day, he also wandered around the valley with two wooden sticks.  The Dharma Prime Minister arranged for him to be here, firstly to allow him to heal his injuries, and most importantly to familiarize him with the environment here.

    " If he really wants to talk about the situation in the valley one day, if he doesn't follow up with his words, it will inevitably make others doubtful.

    The green lake formed by the waterfall flowing down flows to a cave in the valley.  There are many fish and shrimps in Bihu, especially a kind of white fish that is about a foot long. It is delicious, with delicate meat and excellent taste.  It just lacks seasonings and the fishy smell is hard to get rid of, so it¡¯s not advisable to eat more.

    With nothing to do, Gao Huan sat across from the waterfall, watching the water in trance.  Life here is so simple that it's boring, no one talks to anyone, and apart from practicing every day, they just sit around in a daze.  However, in this kind of leisure, there is a freedom that was not found in the past life.

    "Compared with the days in the fiery cave, there was a little less urgency, and Feixue's lively figure was missing.  Gao Huan sometimes feels lonely.  Living alone in the mountains and forests is like a spring in the mountains. When you first drink it, you will feel it is cool and sweet. But after a long time, you will find that it is tasteless and not as comfortable as you imagined, and it is not suitable for a young man like him.

    Not to mention the pills that Xiao Lang brought, Dharma Prime Minister left him fifty chalcedony pills.  Gao Huan now eats this precious elixir every day.

    The medicinal power of Chalcedony Pill is extremely pure. It can not only nourish Qi and blood, but also purify impurities and enhance the power of the soul.  The injury on Gao Huan's leg was extremely serious. Without the powerful vitality of blood as silver as mercury, even with the chalcedony pill, it would not be able to effectively transform the medicine, let alone perfectly regrow the shattered bones.

    Blood is like silver mercury, every drop of blood is condensed and agile, and has extremely powerful vitality.  Even if there is no elixir, the injury will be healed by Gao Huan's own breathing of vitality.  Chalcedony pills and other elixirs only speed up this process.

    The broken bones grew again under the stimulation of Gao Huan's powerful vitality.  The re-grown bones became more solid, and even seemed to be slightly translucent.

    "Silver blood, jade bones.

    After the state of blood as silver and mercury, comes the state of flawless jade and bones.  Jade bone refers to bones that are as white as jade, fine and smooth, without flaws.  Reaching the realm of jade bones, the bones are as soft as cotton, harder than steel, with inherent brilliance and are not invaded by external forces.

    Gao Huan's bones were originally extremely tough, but Xiao Lang's punch was too powerful, so it was shattered into pieces.  Reorganizing the bones again, with the tempering of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, Gao Huan's reborn bones tend to be at the level of jade bones.

    However, the Wuji Star God Bead also needs Gao Huan himself to absorb and transform the vitality. Gao Huan's power determines the efficiency of the Wuji Star God Bead.  With Gao Huan's current fifth-level cultivation, even with the help of elixirs, it would be difficult for him to enter the jade bone level.

    Gao Huan also has elixirs such as Zhengyanghua and Nine-leaf Bodhi. If taken, it is very likely to shape jade bones.  But Gao Huan knew that his cultivation was progressing too fast, which was not a good thing.

    Half a year ago, Gao Huan was still a third-level low-level person who could sense vitality. It was only because of his deep foundation that he could compete with the fourth-level high-level Si Kong.  After forming the White Tiger Wheel, Gao Huan was promoted to the third level of middle level.  At this time, Gao Huan's potential of ten years of hard training has not yet been fully released.

    But after Gao Huan activated the Wuji Star Divine Bead in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, his cultivation advanced rapidly to the fourth level, and most of the acupoints around his body were forcibly opened by the Wuji Star Divine Pearl. At this time, Gao Huan's cultivation level progressed too fast.  .

    After Gao Huan realized the Suzaku Wheel, he was directly promoted to the fifth-level low-level level.  It's not a bad thing to progress quickly in cultivation, but it's not a good thing if it progresses faster than you can master.  A warrior can create a world of his own, without resorting to external force. The most important thing is to master his own power.

    During the period of recuperation, Gao Huan stimulated Qi and blood every day, nourished the bones and regenerated them, and gained a deeper understanding and mastery of the body.

    On the fifty-seventh day after arriving in the valley, the bones of Gao Huan's legs grew again.  After being tempered by the Wuji Star God Pearl, and Gao Huan's integration of the energy changes of the Blue Dragon Wheel, these legs are more than twice as strong as before.  If he faced Xiao Lang's Blood Wolf Roaring Moon Fist again, at least he wouldn't be beaten to pieces.

    Xiao Lang is the most powerful enemy Gao Huan has ever encountered in his life.  Although Xiao Wuyou was stronger, he was far less dangerous than Xiao Lang.  In the battle with Xiao Lang, Gao Huan regained a clear understanding of his own power.

    The formation of four Dharma forms gives Gao Huan a huge advantage over cultivators.  Even a sixth-level cultivator can be suppressed by Gao Huan.  But once a high-level cultivator can use the magic weapon refined by soul sacrifice, it will be difficult toDealt with it.  Just like Xiao Wuyou, the Blood River God-Slaying Sword on his body is at least a seventh-level spiritual weapon. With the Blood River God-Slaying Sword, Xiao Wuyou can even escape from the face of a powerful heaven-level master.

    Fa Xiang¡¯s words were beautiful, but Gao Huan was more willing to believe that he could not completely kill Xiao Wuyou, so he pretended to be generous.

    Gao Huan is indeed a unique master in forming a Dharma form.  But against the strong men who also formed a Dharma form, Gao Huan had no advantage.  Xiao Lang has strong cultivation, mature and sophisticated moves, and pure skills. If he were not arrogant, Gao Huan would hardly be able to defeat him.

    However, Gao Huan¡¯s wonderfully enlightened Suzaku Dharma is still superior to Xiao Lang¡¯s Blood Wolf Dharma in terms of miraculousness.  The only difference between Gao Huan and Xiao Lang is their cultivation.  The difference between the level of true power and combined power is almost ten times.  You can praise the wonders of Suzaku's Dharma, but if you can't defeat him, you can always escape.

    It was just that due to the situation at that time, Gao Huan had to fight to the death.  Defeating Xiao Lang was mostly a fluke.  Gao Huan also has Qingdi Xingmang as the killer, but according to Gao Huan's experience, this killer move is only concealed enough. In terms of power, it is at most equivalent to a fifth-level spell.

    It¡¯s not that the Qing Emperor¡¯s star light is not strong, but that the Wuji Star God Pearl is completely driven by Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation. Gao Huan¡¯s power level determines the power of the Qing Emperor¡¯s star light.

    Gao Huan estimates that it will take at least one to two years to consolidate his cultivation before he can advance again.  If you can break through the sixth level and develop your true power, that will be a real breakthrough.  As for the Heavenly Level, I don¡¯t know how long we have to wait.

    In the heavenly realm, spiritual weapons are needed to entrust the divine soul and dharma. Gao Huan has the Infinite Star God Bead, so this is not a problem.  But Gao Huan didn't have the magic formula to break through to the heaven level. This was the key.

    After entering Taiyi Dao, even if everything goes well and he obtains the Nine-turn Golden Body Technique, Gao Huan may not be able to integrate the Nine-Turn Golden Body Technique and the Vajra Five Phase Wheel into one.  This is a very critical question.

    "Compared with Fa Xiang, who had been planning for who knows how long, Gao Huan can only be regarded as being forced into the game.  In this chess game, it is really difficult to say whether Gao Huan can achieve his goal.

    Now that things have come to this, Gao Huan has no other way to go.  We can only move forward according to the path drawn by the Dharma.  The only advantage is that although the Dharma Prime Minister set up this situation, he doesn't have much control over it.  Gao Huan has a lot of space and many choices among them.

    No matter what, since you have entered the game, you must do your best.  Don't let Taiyi find out the problem and kill him as a spy. That would be an extremely frustrating death.

    After the injury on his leg healed, Gao Huan entered the cave behind the waterfall.  The cave is divided into upper and lower floors. On the upper floor, not only the sound is completely blocked, but even water vapor is isolated.

    In the dark stone room, the silence was so profound that it was suffocating.  Gao Huan released a light spell and saw that there was only a simple stone platform inside.  There are many vague words and carvings on the stone wall.

    Most of the writing is very scattered, consisting of some Buddhist gathas and some insights.  In these fragmentary and messy words, we can see the state of mind of the golden Arhat when he was in retreat here.

    The most important thing is that there is a faint Buddhist aura left behind by a heaven-level expert, which is pure but a little scattered.  Gao Huan sat there for a while, vaguely feeling the hesitation and confusion of the strong men from thousands of years ago.

    The lifespan of a heaven-level expert will not exceed three hundred years.  Even a ninth-level expert cannot live longer than six hundred years.  No matter how powerful the strong men were thousands of years ago, they would have turned into ashes today.

    Gao Huan sat on the stone platform, put away the Great Light Spell, and in the extremely quiet darkness, felt the breath left by the strong men from thousands of years ago.  This sitting lasted for three days.

    Gao Huan, who was immersed in darkness and tranquility, suddenly felt something in his heart. When he came out of the cave, he saw the Dharma Prime Minister standing by the waterfall with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Obviously, Fa Xiang knew that Gao Huan was in the cave, so he would wait for him here.  Gao Huan hurriedly greeted him.

    After two months, Gao Huan¡¯s physical appearance returned to its original appearance.  That is, the body that has been tempered and tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Pearl in the Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    This body is about two inches shorter than Gao Huan's before. The outline of the facial features has become more profound, the eyes are dark and deep, and the stretched muscles on the body are also condensed and contracted, and the muscles and bones have reached a perfect coordination and balance.  .  The bronze skin has also become like ivory, with a faint luster in the whiteness, but it is not as smooth as jade.  At the same time, shoulder-length black hair also grew on his head.

    The current Gao Huan has a slender figure and profound facial features that make him full of masculinity. However, his clear and pure eyes and calm and natural temperament soften this masculinity and sharpness.  As bright as the moon, as clear as water, as calm as a mountain, with a graceful air. Although it has no edge, it has a heart-wrenching magnanimity.

    When Fa Xiang saw Gao Huan, he nodded with satisfaction.  "With your grace and bearing, coupled with your determination and martial arts skills, you will definitely be able to accomplish great things in Taiyi."?? 

    Gao Huan did not dare to be humble, but lowered his hands and lowered his eyes in a respectful manner.

    The Faxiang said: "In a few days, two herb collectors will go deep into the valley to collect purple scale grass. At that time, you can follow them out of the mountain. From now on, I will not appear again. You have to rely on yourself for everything.  That¡¯s it.¡± said the Dharma Prime Minister.

    Gao Huan nodded respectfully, "Disciple understands."

    The Dharma Prime Minister brought Gao Huan some extremely worn and rough clothes, and Gao Huan changed himself from inside to outside.  All clutter related to the sect was also removed.  Only the Zangyun bracelet was left, which contained only some money and a few miscellaneous books.  These were all brought by Dharma to Gao Huan.

    After explaining it to Gao Huan again and confirming that there were no omissions, the Dharma image once again turned into countless streams of light and drifted away.

    (The one I recommended to my friends is "The Demon King", Nirvana of the Phoenix, a story about how a tough guy turned into a great guy~~The introduction is a bit bad, but the book is very interesting~Highly recommended~

    [bookid=2331579,bookname="The Demon King"])

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 Change of appearance

    Above the cliff, there are misty clouds and mist, and the valley below looks only a little green.

    Although Shi Yuan had a second-level low-level cultivation, he was still dazzled by what he saw. His whole body seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley with his eyes. He hurriedly looked away and complained: "Second uncle, is this Purple Scale Grass?"  Shi Yuan has been working as a herb collector with his second uncle Shi Feng for two years, but he still feels a little uncomfortable standing on such a high cliff.

    Shi Feng took a look and said: "I also met a traveler who heard that there is purple scale grass in this valley. It happens that Huaqing Medicine Hall in Shouyang Prefecture has spent a lot of money to purchase third-level purple scale grass, so I will take you to see it.  look¡­¡­"

    Shi Yuan pursed his thick lips and said reluctantly: "If you run a thousand miles away, you will have to die if you can't find the purple scale grass."

    Shi Feng smiled and patted Shi Yuan on the forehead, "You are the only one who is afraid of heights. We are all at the place, just go down and take a look and you will know."

    The two of them often go into the mountains. Although the cliff is high, it is still difficult for them to come prepared.  Qianrou silk, as thin as a child's little finger, was tied to a special iron buckle on the leather waist. The two people drove the iron nails all the way and slowly walked down the cliff.

    The cliff is steep, but there are still many gaps between the rocks to draw strength from.  Both of them are at the second level of cultivation. They have good internal strength and strong external strength. They can go down from the cliff to the valley. Both of them are sweating profusely.

    "Ah, there is a house here. There won't be any masters living in it, right?" Shi Yuan is only in his early twenties, has a simple and honest temperament, and is still full of yearning for the legend. He couldn't help but get excited when he saw the wooden house.

    Shi Feng had a solemn expression. Living in seclusion in a deep mountain valley, he was not necessarily a good person.  Moreover, most of these people have weird tempers and are withdrawn, so it is not a good thing to meet them.  "I hope no one" Shi Feng said to himself in his heart.

    Things went counterproductive, as if after hearing Shi Yuan's excited shouts, a man walked out of the wooden house.  The coarse linen clothes on his body looked extremely short, with his calves and most of his arms exposed. The tattered clothes seemed to break with a little force, and his feet were barefoot and without shoes.

    Perhaps because he has lived in the valley for a long time, this man has fair complexion and deep facial features. His long hair is tied casually with a rag belt.  The most impressive thing is those eyes, dark and deep.  Although this person looks ragged, he is as graceful and graceful as water, as calm as a mountain, and his grace and bearing are better than anyone Shi Feng has ever seen in his life.

    Shi Feng did not dare to be negligent, he raised his hands and said, "Excuse me, are you the master of this place? Please forgive me for coming here in such a presumptuous manner." Shi Feng, who has been in the world for a long time, does not know the depth of things, and speaks extremely politely.

    Shi Yuan whispered disappointedly: "I thought he was an expert hermit, but he turns out to be a wild boy." Shi Yuan's voice was very low, but Shi Feng could hear it clearly.  I couldn't help but smile bitterly in my heart, feeling helpless towards this honest nephew.

    It was Gao Huan who came out of the room. When he saw the two herbal collectors arriving, he couldn't help but feel flustered.  From this moment on, he will start a new life.

    After a moment of silence, Gao Huan slowly asked: "Who are you?" Gao Huan's voice was low, hoarse and stagnant, as if he hadn't spoken for a long time.

    Shi Feng was not surprised. Living alone in the mountains and wilderness with no one to talk to, this kind of behavior is normal.  Seeing Gao Huan's gentle attitude, Shi Feng felt relieved and said, "We are herb collectors and want to find some herbs in the valley."

    Gao Huan raised his head and looked at the cliff, "Did you come down from the top of the mountain?"

    Shi Yuan said proudly: "Yes, even though it is a cliff, we can come and go freely."

    Gao Huan said: "You can pick the herbs in the valley for you. When you go out, how about you take me with you?"

    This condition was too simple, and Shi Feng agreed.  After chatting for a few more words, Gao Huan instructed them to collect a lot of purple scale grass on the shore of Bihu Lake.

    Third-level purple scale grass can be sold by the piece.  The purple scale grass in the valley has been growing for decades, and there are hundreds of them, worth about twenty taels of gold.  For Shi Feng and Shi Yuan, this is a great harvest.  Shi Feng has been collecting herbs for many years, and he has never encountered such a good thing a few times.  This was the first time for Shi Yuan, and he was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to help, but Shi Feng strongly refused. Knowing that Shi Feng was afraid that he would share the herbs, he did not force him.  The purple scale grass was picked quickly, and Shi Feng's uncle and nephew were not satisfied.  I searched the valley carefully again.  Although the valley is not big, after searching carefully, it will be dark.

    Fortunately, the two of them were not in a hurry, so they spent the night with Gao Huan in the wooden house.  Shi Feng and Shi Yuan brought various condiments with them and had some grilled fish for dinner, which tasted great.

    The next day, they searched all morning again before the two of them reluctantly stopped.  Shi Yuan greeted: "Let's go, Gao Huan, I'll take you out of this damn place!" After a day of getting along, the straightforward Shi Yuan and Gao Huan have become very familiar with each other.

    &nbspGao Huan followed Shi Yuan with a smile.  After coming to this world for more than ten years, Gao Huan saw someone other than the Demon Sect for the first time.  Although herb collectors are also people traveling through mountains and rivers, they are at the bottom of the rivers and lakes.

    To put it simply, the Demon Sect is a Fortune 500 company, while Shi Feng and Shi Yuan are just roadside vendors.  The status of the two is completely different.

    Shi Feng is middle-aged, sophisticated, tactful, and quite calculating.  Shi Yuan is straightforward and cheerful, in his prime.  For Gao Huan, everything about Shi Feng's uncle and nephew's conversation, behavior, clothing, martial arts, equipment, net worth, etc. was extremely new and interesting to Gao Huan.

    Similarly, Shi Feng is also very interested in Gao Huan.  This young man who lives alone in the valley is obviously not as old as Shi Yuan, but his calm and calm demeanor cannot even compare to him.  According to Shi Feng's eyesight, he couldn't tell whether Gao Huan had practiced martial arts or not.  According to what Gao Huan said, he had learned martial arts from an old man named Su for several years.

    When going up the cliff, in order to prevent accidents, Shi Yuan is at the top, Shi Feng is at the bottom, and Gao Huan is in the middle.  But Gao Huan was climbing Qian Rousi all the way up, his body was light and strong, more relaxed than Shi Feng's uncle and nephew.

    By the time they reached the cliff, Shi Feng and Shi Yuan's hands and feet were already weak.  Although I rested several times, climbing such a cliff is very physically demanding.

    Gao Huan stood on the cliff, overlooking the mountains, his heart was so excited that he couldn't help but let out a clear whistle.

    Shi Yuanruan sat on the ground and said with envy: "This kid has quite a lot of energy, you can't tell!" Shi Yuan's voice was quickly drowned out by the endless whistling.  The roar that stirred up the sky, echoed in the mountains, and was extremely powerful for a while.

    Shi Yuan still looked indifferent, but Shi Feng's expression changed drastically.  Gao Huan's Qi is so abundant that he should be a third-level warrior who has opened up his acupoints.  A third-level warrior who can sense vitality can easily make a living no matter where he goes.  Their uncle and nephew were tied together, but they couldn't defeat Gao Huan.

    Thinking of this, Shi Feng¡¯s expression changed continuously.  He originally wanted to leave Gao Huan here, but since Gao Huan has third-level cultivation, it would be a pity not to use him.  Looking back, Yang Mansion is still a thousand miles away. Not only may we encounter monsters and beasts along the way, but we may also encounter robbers and robbers.  The third-level purple scale grass on them is worth a lot of money, so there can't be any accidents.

    "It would be a pity not to take advantage of such a master. We must find a way to bring Gao Huan to Shouyang Mansion." Shi Feng thought about it and secretly made up his mind.

    It took a full cup of tea before Gao Huan's whistling stopped.

    Shi Yuan clicked his tongue and exclaimed: "Brother, you are so confident." Above the top, a ragged tall man stood in the wind, with an otherworldly grace among the misty clouds.  Although Shi Yuan couldn't say anything, he could vaguely feel the joy in the roaring sounds.

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing.  The clothes are shaking and the sky is roaring.  This is not only to show his strength to Shi Feng, but also to express his joy of being freed from the cage.

    After Shi Feng and Shi Yuan had rested their energy, the three of them headed outside the mountain together.  Shi Feng and Shi Yuan often climbed mountains and ridges. Although their cultivation levels were not high, their footwork was very solid. Their speed was not too fast, but their stamina was long.

    Gao Huan's feet were as strong as stepping on the snow like lotus, and his whole body was like a flying cloud, leaping up and down silently, moving if he wanted to, and stopping if he wanted to.  No matter how ragged his clothes are, they can't hide the lightness and ease of his changing body shape.

    Compared with Shi Feng Shi Yuan next to him, although Gao Huan's speed is similar to theirs, the changes in his body shape are completely different.  Shi Yuan's eyes were bright when he saw it, and he couldn't help but said: "Brother, you are so good at this trick, teach me too."

    Shi Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.  You must know that the martial arts of various sects are strictly forbidden to be spread to outsiders.  The Shi family's crude martial arts will never be passed on to outsiders.  Only someone with Shi Yuan's temperament would open his mouth like a person asking for advice on martial arts.  Shi Feng thought that Gao Huanren grew up in the mountains and might not know the rules. If he taught Shi Yuan any skills, he would make a lot of money.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "Master Su gave instructions when he taught martial arts that martial arts cannot be taught to outsiders."

    Shi Yuan was greatly disappointed and muttered: "This kind of sectarian view is really annoying." Shi Feng couldn't hide the disappointment on his face.

    Gao Huan changed the topic and said: "However, I can tell you some simple tips for exerting force." Gao Huan pointed at Shi Yuan's feet and said: "You look like monkeys when you jump, your body is light and agile, originally you were  An extremely superb Qing Gong. It¡¯s just that Brother Shi¡¯s effort is a little less agile and ingenious, so this Qing Gong is a bit eclipsed. The strength lies in the waist, the level lies in the shoulders, and the weight lies in the tail vertebra"

    As he spoke, Gao Huan tapped Shi Yuan six times with his fingers.  Shi Yuan felt that the six acupuncture points on his body were numb and swollen, and his internal energy could not help but move along the acupuncture points drawn by Gao Huan.

      Shi Yuan was originally very repelled by the spiritual monkey leaping into the clouds technique inherited from his family, and thought it looked ridiculous like a monkey.  This skill has always been nondescript.  After being pointed out by Gao Huan, his movements became calmer, his body control became easier, and his speed also increased a bit.

    "Haha, brother, you are awesome" At first, Shi Yuan was not used to operating his internal energy like this, but when Gao Huan clicked on the six fingers, he forcibly guided the internal energy to operate. Within a few weeks, Shi Yuan got used to this state.  After getting rid of the monkey-like form, his Qing Gong was improved and strengthened, which made Shi Yuan extremely happy and praised.

    Shi Feng is becoming more and more astonished. It is unheard of for him to be able to improve his skills by simply pointing out the movement of his internal energy.  For a moment, Gao Huan felt even more unfathomable, and his desire to win over her became even more eager.  The casual advice gave the Shi family a new light skill. This Gao Huan is more valuable than purple scale grass.

    The current Gao Huan's eyesight is as good as that of a sixth-level powerhouse.  With the help of the Wuji Star God Bead, few people can compare with his understanding of the body's acupoints.  It couldn't be easier to correct Shi Yuan's transport shortcomings.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun set that the three of them arrived at Gaojiazhuang, a hundred miles away.

    There are only about a hundred households in Gaojiazhuang, gathered on a hillside, surrounded by high wooden fences to form a small village.  There are many terraced fields along the hillside, and I don¡¯t know what kind of crops are planted there.  In the evening, smoke curled up from the kitchens of every house, looking quiet and peaceful.

    Shi Feng stayed here for the night two days ago. He stepped forward to say hello. The rough wooden door opened and several people were let in.  Gao Huan walked around, thoughtfully.

    Shi Yuan patted Gao Huan on the shoulder and said, "You didn't run into Jue Valley when you were a child. Your home is here, right?"

    Gao Huan hesitated and said: "It's been too long, and the memory has been very blurry. It seems like this is where"

    Shi Feng enthusiastically led Gao Huan to meet Gao Laozhuang, the owner of Gaojiazhuang.  Gao Laozhuang is a tall and strong man. He is over eighty years old and his mind is still very clear. When reminiscing with Gao Huan, he tried to remember that a child was lost more than ten years ago and the people in Zhuangzi found him.  for a while.

    I also found a few people in Zhuangzi, and they all said that Gao Huan was the missing child.  The villagers in the mountains live a simple life and are simple-minded. When talking about this incident, they are all very happy.  The small village soon became lively.

    Gao Huan is an orphan, but he has several distant relatives.  Several elderly women surrounded Gao Huan and cried for a while.  Quite emotional.

    At this time, Shi Feng showed his experience in traveling for a long time, and comforted him from time to time, saying that Gao Huan would have a bright future after learning martial arts.  As soon as these words were said, the villagers sighed again.

    In this way, Gao Huan was successfully recognized by everyone and returned to Gaojiazhuang amidst the excitement.

    (Please click and recommend~~~~~~~~~~Don¡¯t forget the tickets in your hands~)

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 33 The Young Master in Jinyi

    The clouds were thick, the wind was blowing, and the rain was pouring.

    In the heavy rain, a curtain of water formed in front of the eaves, and the cold water vapor immediately dispersed the heat of the past few days.  Gao Huan sat on a crude wooden chair, sitting at the door and looking at the white rainstorm outside.

    It has been two days since I came to Gaojiazhuang. The hundreds of people in this small mountain village have recognized each other from top to bottom.  In two days, the villagers no longer regarded him as a joke.

    The dull and boring mountain village life also made Gao Huan realize that this was not what he was pursuing.  The powerful force ignited his ambition at some point.  It would be too boring to just turn into ashes and disappear silently without leaving any traces in this life.

    Since he came to this world, Gao Huan has changed from the negativity in his previous life and has always been working hard and upward.  It can be said that he is completely different from his previous life.  Unknowingly, Gao Huan has completed the transformation from passive and lazy to proactive and confident.

    People like Fa Xiang can rely on perseverance and wisdom to step up to the heavenly level and become extremely powerful.  He has conditions that are ten times more favorable than those of Dharma. His perseverance and wisdom are not inferior to those of Dharma. There is no reason why he cannot ascend to the heavenly level.

    Shi Feng observed Gao Huan's expression from the side. He stayed for two days specifically for Gao Huan.  After a few days of getting along, he also got to know a bit about Gao Huan's temperament.  Gao Huan was gentle and courteous when dealing with people. Although he was not deeply involved in the world, he had a beautiful heart.  Not to mention in this small village, even in a state capital like Shouyang Mansion, Gao Huan is also a first-class talent.

    "My dear nephew, with all due respect, you are a dragon and a phoenix among men. The world is so vast, how can a man like me be trapped in the mountains and wilderness." Shi Feng said suddenly.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Shi, please save me from the mountain. If you have anything to say, just say it directly."

    Shi Feng smiled and said, "I'm really sorry for your skills. Why don't you go to Shouyang Mansion with me? Only when you get there will you know how big the world is. At that time, if you don't mind it, you can also come to our Shi family to help  .¡±

    Gao Huan stood up and bowed slightly: "My parents have passed away, and I have nothing to cherish about this place. I am willing to follow Uncle Shi in his adventures, but I have nothing to offer, so I ask Uncle Shi to take care of me."

    Shi Feng was overjoyed. He patted his chest and promised, "It's all a trivial matter. I'll take care of all your food, clothing, housing, and transportation."

    After the rain stopped, Gao Huan went out to say goodbye to everyone in Gaojiazhuang.  Naturally, many relatives enthusiastically tried to persuade him to stay. Seeing that Gao Huan insisted on leaving, several aunts and uncles couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Before dawn the next day, Shi Feng, Shi Yuan, and Gao Huan packed their bags and set off.  Shi Feng Shi Yuan collected some herbs in the past two days, plus sundries, etc., and also packed two large bags.

    The three of them walked the mountain road for two days, took a boat straight down from Mingchuan County, and walked for another three days. They arrived at Shouyang City, the capital of Jizhou, smoothly.

    Shouyang is strategically located in the Northeast, on the banks of the Zichuan River, adjacent to the Baicang Mountains to the east, to the frontier Tianlang Fort to the north, and to the imperial capital Tianjing to the south. It is a transit center connecting the north and the south. With a population of over one million, it is the most important of the five northeastern states.  center.

    Looking from a distance, Shouyang City is square and square, with a green city wall nearly ten feet high, majestic and majestic.  The Zichuan River flows around the south of the city. On the shore there are sails and masts like clouds and people like dense rain, making it extremely lively.

    Shi Yuan burst into laughter and said: "This is Shouyang. There are so many people inside like ants, and beautiful women are all over the street. Gee, that's a bustling place" Shi's family is in Liu, a hundred miles away from Shouyang.  County, Shi Yuan is also extremely yearning for Shouyang City.  Speaking of the prosperity of Shouyang, he couldn't restrain his excitement.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know how many times he had heard Shi Yuan talk about the situation in Shouyang, but seeing such a big city with his own eyes was still a bit shocking.  The prosperity of the empire under the rule of the Xuanyuan Dynasty was beyond Gao Huan's estimation.

    After entering the city, Shi Yuan led Gao Huan to a residence in Dongcheng District.  Shi Feng went to the drug store alone to sell medicine.  The Shi family's residence is a small courtyard with only two east and west wing rooms.  There was an elderly man inside who was looking after the house.  This is a house that the Shi family bought in Shouyang City specifically for the convenience of travel.

    Although Shouyang City is big, it doesn¡¯t have what Gao Huan wants.  After moving in, Gao Huan lived in seclusion and spent almost half of his time alone in the yard.

    During this period, Shi Yuan and Shi Feng also returned to Shi¡¯s house in Liu County to have a look.  In Liu County, the Shi family can be considered a wealthy family.  There are hundreds of people in the clan, and they also have farms, fish ponds, medicine shops, cloth shops and other industries.

    Shi Feng really wanted to recruit Gao Huan, but during a casual chat, he heard that Gao Huan was at the fourth level of cultivation and was going to become a disciple of Taiyi Dao, which made him immediately stop recruiting Gao Huan.  The pond in their Shi family is too shallow to support the ambitious Gao Huan.

    Living in a busy city, my heart feels calm.  Gao Huan, who was completely immersed in cultivation, didn't know how long it had been.  It seems that three months have passed in the blink of an eye.

      In Shouyang City in February, the snow has not melted away, and there are still crystal ice hangings hanging under the eaves. The exceptionally cold spring breeze blew in from the window, making Shi Yuan, who was wearing a jacket, tremble all over.  , the spirit suddenly lifted.

    "Brother, just take me there" Shi Yuan shook his head regardless of Gao Huan and kept repeating these words.  Seeing Gao Huan packing his bags, Shi Yuan suddenly proposed to go to Taiyi with Gao Huan to become a disciple.

    Gao Huan naturally refused, not to mention the long distance and other factors, but Shi Yuan's qualifications were only Zhongping, and Taiyi Daodao opened its gates every three years to recruit the world's talents.  Shi Yuan, however, cannot be called a talent.  Also, Shi Yuan is familiar with his background and is straightforward, so there may be some problems.

    Shi Yuan has made up his mind. He and Gao Huan have been working hard for the past two days and will not change his mind no matter what.

    It was easy for Gao Huan to get there, but after staying at Shi's house for so long, it was so heartless to abandon Shi Yuan like this.  In desperation, Gao Huan could only say: "Taiyi Dao is the number one Taoist sect today. You must become a Taoist priest when you enter the mountain. Uncle Shi and the others will not allow you to go."

    Shi Yuan pouted when he heard this and said: "Don't lie to me. Taiyi is a Taoist sect, and its disciples are divided into four types: outer sect, inner sect, true inheritance, and direct inheritance. Only those who want to inherit the Taoism will become a monk. And, even if  Even if you become a monk, you are allowed to get married and have children."

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly and said, "You have the intention. However, the journey is long and there are many dangers to go through. This is more dangerous than collecting medicine. If you really want to go, let Uncle Shi come and tell me, and I will take you with me."

    Shi Yuan's honest and honest face showed a bit of slyness, "I knew you would say that. Wait until I call my second uncle." After a while, Shi Yuan forcefully dragged Shi Feng back.

    As soon as he entered the room, Shi Feng said apologetically to Gao Huan: "My nephew is stubborn. He has made up his mind and no one can change it. It doesn't matter if he can go to Taiyi Road to become a disciple, even if he can't get in.  , and also meet the world's talents. Shi Yuan is not sensible, so he must ask his nephew to take care of him. "

    When Gao Huan saw Shi Feng following him, he already concluded that they must have discussed it.  But he couldn't refuse this. He stood up and said: "Uncle Shi's words are too outrageous. Brother Shi has been taking care of me for several months. He is rich in experience. I still need him to take care of me during this long trip."  After a pause, Gao Huan said again: "To be honest with Uncle Shi, this apprenticeship is also Master Su's last order. I am somewhat sure that I will be able to enter the mountain gate. Shi Yuan has nothing I can do."

    Although Haoyang Order cannot say it clearly, it must be said clearly.  In order to prevent Shi Yuan from being dissatisfied when he sees it.

    Shi Yuanyan and Gao Huan spoke clearly and sincerely, which made them feel relieved.  The Shi family didn't have much hope for Shi Yuan's apprenticeship, but since there was this opportunity, it would be a good idea to let Shi Yuan go and have a look.  If he becomes a disciple of Taiyi Dao, then the entire Shi family will have to follow suit.

    As for how Gao Huan can become a master, Shi Feng is also very curious.  But Gao Huan didn't say anything, and he couldn't force it.  Based on the affection between them, it was impossible for Gao Huan to give up this opportunity to Shi Yuan.

    Over the past few months, Gao Huan has paid the rent on time.  No matter how much you refuse, it's useless.  Shi Feng also realized that Gao Huan had a firm character. Even though he was usually as gentle as water, he definitely had his own ideas on major matters, and he would not be influenced by others.

    Before leaving, the old fox Shi Feng endured the pain and bleeds profusely, and led Gao Huanshi far away to the busiest Zhuangyuanfang Street in Shouyang Prefecture.  This street is full of various shops, including antique jewelry, clothing jewelry, weapons and weapons, and you can even buy magic weapons.  Food, clothing, housing and transportation are all provided.

    Found an old clothing store in Baolong, Shi Feng said generously: "My dear nephew, you can choose any two sets of clothes here."

    Gao Huan smiled, he had stayed here for more than three months, and although he rarely traveled around, he was already very familiar with Shouyang City.  Shi Feng said it generously, but his confidence was not that strong.  Baolong is a time-honored brand, and its real boutiques are on the second and third floors.  The lobby on the first floor is full of cheap stuff.

    The four walls of the Baolong lobby are covered with gold, and the marble slabs under your feet are visually discerning.  The guys around me are neatly dressed and in good spirits.  Shi Yuan rarely came to this kind of place, so he was a little cautious. His eyes were rolling around, but he didn't dare to walk around casually.

    Gao Huan randomly picked a light yellow linen long coat, cotton coat and underwear, and bought a pair of finely woven hemp shoes.  I tried it on and found that the length of the long dress that reached the top of my feet was just right. The fine linen was soft and had more texture than satin. After Gao Huan put on this long dress, he suddenly looked a little more dressed up than the coarse shorts he had just worn.  Ethereal and dusty.

    Gao Huan took a look in front of the huge bronze mirror and felt pretty good about it.  Gao Huan really didn't have any requirements for clothing.  However, one cannot stand out too much in this world.  Whether it is rags or robes, it is inappropriate for his current status.

    A young man dressed in brocade came down from the second floor and couldn't help but stare at Gao Huan.  Wearing fine linenHe is well-dressed, has majestic features, slender figure, natural and free manner, and calm and calm demeanor.  As soon as the man saw it, a word came to his mind: light, wind and moon.

    That grace is not intimidating, but it has a graceful and graceful air that makes people feel heartbroken.  Even among thousands of people, you can spot him at a glance.  Shouyang City, a city with millions of people, has never seen such a person before.

    When Shi Feng rushed to pay the bill, the shopkeeper said that someone had already paid for him.  Gao Huan followed the shopkeeper's gaze and saw the young master in brocade clothes smiling and nodding to him.  Gao Huan also raised his hands in greeting.  But he didn't want to accept the favor for nothing, so he insisted on giving the money himself.

    Seeing Gao Huan and others go out, the delicate and cute maid next to Mr. Jinyi wrinkled her nose and said, "This man really doesn't know how to praise."

    Young Master Jinyi didn¡¯t take it seriously and said with a leisurely smile: ¡°This person is very handsome. If there is a chance, I would like to make acquaintance with him¡±

    ; ;

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book

    "The current in Zhenjiang River is fast and the water is open. A fast boat can travel along the current with the momentum of a galloping horse, and can travel thousands of miles in a day."

    Shi Yuan stood on the deck and explained to Gao Huan proudly.

    Shouyang is thousands of miles away from Tiandu Mountain in Ganzhou. The Shi family collects herbs all year round and has a wide range of people.  In order to see Shi Yuan off, he specially found connections to board a large ship to Ganzhou.

    However, the big ship they were traveling on was not what Shi Feng called a fast ship.  This ship is seven feet long, five feet wide, and two feet deep. It is divided into three floors and has twenty-one cabins, half of which are used to carry people and half of which are used to carry cargo.  Such a big ship, no matter how fast it is, cannot travel thousands of miles in a day.  In addition, it was the beginning of spring and the river was dry, so the speed of the boat was naturally even slower.

    There are undulating green hills on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, and the sky is blue and the water is far away. Standing on the deck and overlooking the distance, it makes people feel relaxed and happy.  Gao Huan was chatting with Shi Yuan, but his heart was full of ambition.

    After staying peacefully in Shouyang City for three months, he was finally about to enter Taiyi Dao and face the legendary supreme master Yuanyang Dao Zun. Even with Gao Huan's profoundness, he couldn't help but feel a little excited.

    There are seven recognized supreme masters in the world, and each of them can be called an invincible power.  Among them, the most prominent one is of course the Xuanyuan Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Master, the Legal Qiankun Yuan Tianyi.  As an elder of Taiyi Dao, Yuanyang Dao Zun is no less generous than Yuan Tianyi, who is the national master.

    In the Feilong Temple in Dayuan, there is another great master, Shifang Buddha.  Feilong Temple only accepts local people as disciples, and it is impossible for Gao Huan to enter it, let alone learn the supreme secret method of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    "Brother, we meet again" A clear voice sounded in Gao Huan's ears, interrupting Gao Huan's wandering thoughts.

    Gao Huan had already noticed someone coming next to him, but since there was no hostility or unusual aura, he didn't pay attention.  After hearing the sound, he turned around and saw that the person speaking was the young master whom he had met in Baolong Hall the day before.

    This person has sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, his facial features are well proportioned and harmonious, his skin is as white as jade, and he is so handsome that no one can find a single flaw.  Wearing a jade ring on her head, dressed in white clothes, with a sword hanging from her waist, she has a graceful and elegant demeanor, which makes people dare not be negligent at first glance.

    "My name is Lin He, what do you call me brother?" Lin He said politely.

    Gao Huan returned the gift with his hand raised, "I'm Gao Huan." Gao Huan's words and deeds were rather awkward, but his demeanor was calm and natural, and he didn't seem to be frank, free and unrestrained, so he didn't seem rude.

    Lin He smiled casually and said: "I saw your handsome brother, and I admired him deeply. I was in a hurry the day before yesterday, but I didn't expect to be able to ride on the same boat together today. What a fate" Lin He was extremely handsome, elegant and elegant in conversation.  He is easy-going, takes the initiative to make friends with Gao Huan, but has no airs, and is very easy to like.

    Although Gao Huan instinctively resisted the approach of strangers, Lin He was so warm and easy-going that it was difficult for Gao Huan to refuse.  Clothes and accessories can be changed, but a person¡¯s temperament is almost impossible to change.  The noble pride in Lin He's heart cannot be concealed.  Lin He's identity is definitely extraordinary. Maybe he is bored or he likes to make friends, but there shouldn't be any special purpose.

    Lin He is knowledgeable, humorous, and has no airs. After some conversation, he and Gao Huan quickly became warm.  However, although Lin He chatted and laughed freely with Gao Huan, he never spoke to Shi Yuan or even looked at him.

    If Shi Yuan had his usual straightforward character, he would have become popular a long time ago.  But in front of Lin He, Shi Yuan was so ashamed that he never dared to say a word and stood aside with his head bowed obediently, like a competent follower.  This also made Gao Huan feel a little funny.

    It¡¯s actually not surprising to say that Shi Yuan¡¯s status was low and he was a real commoner. Although Lin He didn¡¯t know his origin, his status was definitely noble.  Facing Lin He, Shi Yuan felt awe in his bones.  Although Gao Huan is a master, Gao Huan does not have that intimidating power. In addition, Gao Huan has always been gentle and calm and never puts pressure on others. Shi Yuan has no respect for Gao Huan.

    After a few days, Lin He and Gao Huan have become brothers and their relationship is extremely close.  Even Lin He's little maid Rou'er was secretly surprised.  She was a young master with high eyesight. Not to mention the rough and tumble, Lin He would never look down on the children of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, let alone make friends with them without any pretensions.

    In the VIP cabin on the third floor, a red carpet lay on the floor, and the walls were inlaid with crystal stones, which illuminated the room as bright as day. There were several side dishes on the wine table. Although the number was small, they were all extremely exquisite.  There is also a jar of minced fruit wine. The golden wine is like amber, viscous and extremely fragrant. Even a non-drinker can¡¯t help but want to try it after seeing it.

    ¡°Brother Gao, I don¡¯t know where we are going on this trip?¡± Lin He asked after raising a toast.

    Gao Huan had nothing to hide and said bluntly: "The gates of Taiyi Mountain will be opened in March, and I am going to become a disciple."

    Lin He¡¯s eyes as bright as stars flashed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouthHe said, "Brother Gao and I are really destined, and I am going to Taiyi to become a disciple." Lin He's smile was very elegant, but also had a strange sincerity.

    After getting along for a few days, Gao Huan discovered that Lin He was very proud of Gao Gui, but for some unknown reason, he was particularly friendly and close to him. Gao Huan also felt that this person was quite close to him.  Gao Huan was also quite happy to hear that Lin He also went to Taiyi Road.

    Lin He held up the wine glass and said leisurely: "The white hair is like new, and the lid is as old as before. It's so strange between people. Some people stay together for ten or twenty years all day long, and they are just acquaintances until they grow old. Some people stay together for ten or twenty years.  People meet by chance, but they fall in love at first sight and have an irresistible friendship. When I look at Brother Gao, I feel that Brother Gao has a kind of purity in his bones, untainted by dust, as straight as a heavenly being. This is not pride, it is like a bird in the sky.  You are a fish in water because you are completely different from other people"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "Brother Lin, you praise me too much. You are just a bad guy who doesn't know etiquette."

    Lin He said: "Brother Gao is good at everything, but he is too deep-minded and calm, but he is a little less approachable. He is less than twenty years old and has more vicissitudes than an old man in his sixties."

    Gao Huan laughed, "Brother Lin said it well, but I grew up in the mountains and no one talked to me, so you can't blame me for being like this."

    The two drank and chatted until late at night.

    After Gao Huan left, the maid Rou'er yawned and came out to clean up the dishes and said reluctantly: "Master, what is so strange about this Gao Huan that he deserves your attention."

    Lin He pinched Rou'er's little face and said with a low smile: "You don't understand. Others are either in awe of my power, envious of my talent, or jealous of me, but how many people can treat me as an ordinary friend?  Be in awe, not envious, not jealous, say what you have to say, just make friends without any other thoughts.¡±

    Rou'er said unconvinced: "Then Gao Huan is not a fool. Why can't he see that you have an extraordinary status, Master? Maybe he is pretending to be indifferent on the surface, but he doesn't know what his intentions are in his heart."

    Lin He felt his drunkenness rising, shook his head slightly and said: "He is very proud, thoughtful, and his determination is different from others. It would be ridiculous if you were so thoughtful to guess him, haha  "

    Rou'er helped Lin He onto the bed, took off his coat and boots, wiped Lin He's face and feet with the hot water she had prepared earlier, and then said to herself in a worried tone: "I'm afraid that if you run out like this,  The master will be angry"

    Lin He said in a daze: "Why are you angry? If he doesn't let us go, we won't be able to get on the boat, let alone go this far. Don't worry" Before he could finish his words, sleepiness began to rise, and he felt  Already asleep.

    Rou'er covered Lin He with a quilt, cleared the table lightly, and left the room quietly without resting.  A figure suddenly appeared in the dark passage and whispered: "How are you, Master?"

    Rou'er shook her head and said, "Young Master is determined to go to Taiyi, but he refuses to go back."

    The man said in a deep voice: "What is the origin of Gao Huan who has been interacting with the young master these days?"

    Rou'er said: "There is no origin, but the young master felt that he was compatible, so he made friends with him. Nothing else. I was afraid that the young master would give him the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" on a whim, which would cause trouble."

    In the darkness, a cold light flashed in the man's eyes, "This man has no background, and he is still following the young master. I will warn him."

    Rou'er said anxiously: "Young Master values ??him very much, please don't mess around."

    The man said coldly: "Don't worry about the affairs of the Heavenly Wolf Secret Guard. Just serve the young master well. And don't talk nonsense in front of the young master."

    After saying that, the man walked away.  Rou'er shook her head in disbelief and returned to the room, muttering to herself: "You are the one who makes your own decisions. The only thing I hate the most is people like you."

    Gao Huan lay quietly in the dark and adjusted his breath. After three months of dedicated practice, he had completely consolidated his cultivation, although he had not advanced to a higher level.  The four-phase wheel rotates spontaneously in response to the heavenly time, day and night.  The vitality is endless and endless.  You don¡¯t need to deliberately exercise your skills to maintain your best condition at all times.

    In a day, as long as you enter meditation for an hour, you can make up for all the consumption.  Normal needs such as sleeping and eating are reduced to a very low level.

    Not long after Gao Huan entered meditation, he felt the window being opened.  There was a flash of cold light, and a flying knife shot towards him.  The knife struck right at the lower abdomen. Gao Huan flicked the knife away.  This knife was not too fast, but Gao Huan did not like to take risks and did not reach out to catch it.

    The knife failed, and the man outside did not continue, but turned around and ran away.

    Gao Huan glanced at Shi Yuan, who was sleeping soundly, and felt that no one would do anything for him to lure the tiger away from the mountain.  With a movement, he jumped out of the window and chased after the black figure.

    c

 Volume 2, Chapter 35: Riding the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    The place where the boat docks is called Canglangkou. The shore is full of river pebbles of different sizes, and further into the distance is a stretch of rolling hills.

    Can Xue hasn¡¯t finished talking above, and a white shadow can be seen faintly in the dark night.

    The figure in front of him deliberately lured Gao Huan. His figure was very vigorous as he jumped, but he stopped and walked. After walking for more than ten miles, the figure in front stopped.

    The sky is dark and moonless, the stars are dim, the cold wind at night whistles like a ghost, and the sound of the surging river is even deeper and deeper.  The stopped figure was covered in black clothes, and his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. In this dark night, it was even more chilling.

    Gao Huan stopped three feet in front of the man, raised his head and glanced at the dark sky, and then said calmly: "Why did you bring me here?"

    The man said coldly: "Stay away from Lin He. This is not an advice, but an order. Tomorrow, if you are still on the boat, I will kill you." The cold tone was full of murderous intent. As long as you are not a fool, you will  I knew this guy wasn't kidding.

    Gao Huan said in confusion: "Kill me, why? Because of Lin He. If you think our relationship is inappropriate, then go and persuade him. It's not a good idea to threaten me like this."

    The man sneered disdainfully, "You don't care about your status, you are just a pariah. Killing you is like cutting off a piece of grass, so why use threats. I just don't like killing, so I will give you a chance."

    Gao Huan suddenly raised his head and said, "So murderous."

    The man said: "If you don't know the truth, this is where you will be buried."

    Gao Huan said again: "We have never met, so why are you bothering?"

    The man continued: "Regardless of superiority or inferiority, Mr. Lin is someone you can make friends with. You brought this on yourself."

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Did you find the wrong person?"

    The man snorted, and when he was about to say something, he heard another voice coming from behind, saying faintly: "Yes, it's you." The voice was like coming from under the Nine Netherworld, deep and ethereal, although the voice was low  , but it goes straight into people¡¯s minds and makes people¡¯s blood sink.

    "Who?" The man didn't expect that there was a third person here, and he was still so mysterious. He was so frightened that the hairs all over his body stood up.  But no one paid any attention to him.

    Gao Huan said: "What are you doing for this?"

    The voice chuckled, "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Of course it's "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book"." Although the strange voice was low, it fell in the ears of the man in black, but it was like a sharp sword piercing the brain. He hadn't even finished the sentence.  , I felt my brain explode, and the energy and blood all over my body were no longer under control, spurting out from my pores, and I instantly turned into a bloody man.

    With all the organs in his body shattered and the pain incomparable, the man in black noticed that Gao Huan in front of him was still standing as steady as a mountain, and there was a hint of pity in his eyes as he looked at him.

    Only then did the man in black realize how stupid his behavior just now was.  From beginning to end, Gao Huan didn't take him seriously at all.  "This Gao Huan is so tyrannical, it's really scary" Just as he was thinking in his mind, the faint voice started to speak again, and the man in black groaned, turned over and fell down.

    Gao Huan knew that the man in black could not withstand the invasion of the Nine Nether Demonic Sounds. His blood and vitality were out of control, and he was shocked to death.  He was so happy that he sympathized with the man in black. He couldn't understand the situation at all, and he didn't even know why he died.

    In the past two days, Gao Huan could always feel a powerful force watching him.  This powerful force is intangible and qualityless. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a sixth-level power.  Taking the opportunity of the man in black today, Gao Huan came out to meet the strong man.

    "Poor Secret Guard of Sirius." The voice said sarcastically.

    Gao Huan said: "Sirius Secret Guard, then Lin He is Lin Zhenghao's son?" Gao Huan stayed in Shouyang City for three months. Although he didn't go out much, he knew a little about the situation in the five northeastern states.

    The most powerful force in the five northeastern states is the Sirius Army that guards the borders.  Lin Zhenghao, the commander-in-chief of the Sirius Army, was granted the title of Zhenjun Marquis by the imperial court. He was a strong man of heavenly rank. He had guarded the border for decades and was extremely powerful. He was the real talker in the five northeastern states.  In the five northeastern states, Lin Zhenghao's words are more effective than the imperial edict.  People in the five northeastern states may not know who the emperor is, but they all know Lin Zhenghao.

    Even though Gao Huan was ignorant, he also knew Lin Zhenghao's reputation.  The cultivation level of the dead secret guard is not worth mentioning, but the meaning it represents is different.  Gao Huan couldn't help but secretly sigh at his bad luck.

    The voice chuckled sinisterly, "Lin Zhenghao only has a son, who died in the war thirty years ago. And he has a daughter, Lin Ke, who is extremely beautiful. No one knows these things, do you still want to pretend to be stupid?"

    Gao Huan whispered softly, "It turns out to be Lin Ke. I always feel that he looks a bit like a woman. He is really a woman."

    The voice said again: "I want the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book", and I can also give you a chance to be a hero to save the beauty. What do you think?"

    ? ?Huan shook his head and said: "Not good." As he said that, the white tiger image suddenly appeared behind him.  The ferocious and domineering white tiger, with golden eyes and more than two feet in length, floated behind Gao Huan, immediately adding endless evil aura to Gao Huan.

    The surrounding vitality was forced by the aura of the White Tiger Dharma, and burst into balls of light of various colors.  Several spells that the man had unknowingly set were immediately destroyed.

    Of course, ordinary people cannot see the Dharma, but standing opposite Gao Huan is a sixth-level magician, how can they not see it.  The man was silent for a while and said: "Sure enough, he has condensed the martial arts."

    When Gao Huan was about to say something else, his heart moved, and he suddenly realized that the other party was delaying time.  Without thinking, Gao Huan quickly retreated backwards.

    The voice chuckled and said, "I just realized it, but it was too late."

    Gao Huan didn't say anything and ran away like the wind.  On the river beach behind Gao Huan, sand and stones exploded and flew like fireworks, rising and falling one after another, and kept blooming with Gao Huan's figure.  Gao Huan, who really exerted his strength, no longer relied lightly on his strength, but exploded ferociously, which led to such a spectacle.

    An old man in Taoist attire slowly appeared in the darkness. Looking at the sand, stone and dust blooming like lotus, the old man's face became a little solemn.  Gao Huan's tyranny really exceeded his expectations.  He said too much just now, but Gao Huan sensed something was wrong.  However, Gao Huan has the Dharma around him, so unless he goes to great lengths, he can't stop Gao Huan.

    "But after so long, I should be able to succeed on that side." The old Taoist thought.  With Shijue Tutuo's ruthlessness, it was not easy to kill several fourth-level Heavenly Wolf Secret Guards.  Lin Ke and the others didn't dare to kill him, but they didn't need to kill Lin Ke if they wanted to take the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Book".

    Gao Huan has been in Honglian Temple since he was a child and only knows some of the most famous secret scriptures in the world.  Gao Huan has never heard of "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book".  Judging from the name, it is a Taoist secret method.  Gao Huan didn't care about this elixir book, but Lin Ke and he were very attached to each other, and Gao Huan didn't want anything to happen to Lin Ke.  If possible, try to protect it.

    The time it took to come out was actually not that long, it only lasted as long as a stick of incense.  Calculated according to the time in the previous life, it was about fifteen minutes.  But for experts, this time is enough to kill everyone on the ship.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Ke¡¯s identity is extremely important. Several martial arts masters have the courage to seize books, but they may not have the courage to kill people.  If there is a problem in seizing the book, it can be rectified, but if someone is killed, there will be no room left.  Not to mention that Lin Zhenghao himself is a heaven-level powerhouse, he also has countless powerful soldiers and generals under his command, and his power covers the five northeastern states.  If he is really angered, no matter how neatly a few people act, they may not be able to escape.

    It took Gao Huan less than a hundred breaths to travel ten miles.  From a distance, Gao Huan could see that the ship was completely quiet, with only a few lights hanging high, nothing unusual.

    Before even getting on the boat, Gao Huan smelled a faint smell of blood.  Lin Ke's room was protected by magic, and it was difficult for Gao Huan to know what was going on inside.  Gao Huan jumped more than four feet out of thin air and landed lightly on the third-story cabin.

    After sensing the breath inside, Gao Huan slowly opened the door and walked in.

    There is only one spar stone in the room that emits a faint halo, and the light is very dim.  Near the corner of the bed, Lin Ke was sitting there. The little maid Rou'er forced herself to stand beside Lin Ke. Her petite body was still trembling slightly and her face was pale.  When Lin Ke arrived, although his hair was disheveled and he was only wearing a middle coat, his expression was extremely calm.

    No more than five steps away from Lin Ke stood a thin Toutuo, dressed in apricot yellow monk robes, wearing a golden hairband, and a sword slanted at his waist.  This man's complexion was yellow and his eyes were gloomy. After seeing Gao Huan come in, the look of surprise on his face flashed away.

    ?Looking at the situation, the two sides are actually confronting each other.  The key to the confrontation should be the walnut-sized ball of light in Lin Ke's hand.  The ball of light itself is crystal clear, and the blue electric light flows erratically in it, making it look extremely dazzling.

    When Gao Huan saw that thing, his heart sank slightly.  If I read it correctly, it should be the sixth-level magical weapon Tianlei Dan.  The Heavenly Thunder Pill is made of special crystals, and masters store thunder spells in it. Only when thousands of thunderbolts overlap into it can it be qualified to be called the Heavenly Thunder Pill.

    This kind of magic weapon is purely a consumable magic weapon, but it is precisely because of this that the power of this magic weapon is extremely powerful.  Although the magic power of this one in Lin Ke's hand is completely restrained, just by looking at the blue light, one can tell how dangerous this Sky Thunder Pill is.

    Once it explodes, not even ashes will be left on the ship.  Even Gao Huan dare not say that he can save his life in front of this kind of magic weapon.

    Because of this, the Toutuo was extremely afraid.  No matter how good the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book is, it must be taken with a life.  What's more, once the Tianlei Pill explodes, all elixir books will be blown to ashes.  Toutuo was of course absolutely determined to do so, and the situation was at a stalemate.

    Gao Huan's eyes turned to Toutuo, "This??Monk, the matter has come to this, why don't you leave yet?  "

    Toutuo slowly turned his head and glanced at Gao Huan, "You came back so quickly, the five ghosts are really useless. There is no point in staying here, so let's go." After Toutuo finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and seemed to turn around and leave.  But at this moment, thousands of cold rays suddenly shot out from his sleeves.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Ke relaxed a little. He couldn't help being startled when he saw the cold light shooting out. When he tried to use his strength again, all the cold light had penetrated into his body.  Even though Lin Ke had a protective magical weapon, there was too much cold light. As soon as the bone-piercing cold light touched her skin, the cold air froze her blood and made her body stiff. Even if she wanted to activate the Heavenly Thunder Pill, she was powerless.

    Tutuo was only five steps away from Lin Ke. After he succeeded in one attack, he wanted to take advantage of the situation to catch Lin Ke.  As soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt that the energy around him was burning.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth were like a furnace.

    c

 Volume 2, Chapter 36: Ksitigarbha Ten-wheel Seal

    The rivers and lakes are full of ghosts, and the clouds are treacherous.

    Lin Ke has lived a luxurious life since he was a child, and his scheming and wisdom are enough, but he is a little less able to adapt to the situation.  With one oversight, Toutuo seized the opportunity.

    Gao Huan was different. The bloody battles he had endured since childhood had taught him that in a life-and-death fight, sometimes victory or defeat could only be achieved in a split second.  Any small detail can make the difference in the final result.

    As soon as Toutuo turned around to make a gesture, Gao Huan sensed subtle changes in his vitality.  When Toutuo took action, Gao Huan also took action without thinking.

    Gao Huan has never seen Toutuo, but this does not prevent him from making the most accurate judgment.  This deep and cold Toutuo, with extremely condensed muscles and bones, and subtle changes in the vitality of the seventy-two places around his body, is obviously a warrior who has entered the sixth level.  He is also at the sixth level, but this person's cultivation is far less pure than Xiao Lang's, and he has no Dharma appearance.

    For sixth-level warriors, although Gao Huan thought he had a great chance of winning, he did not dare to be careless.  As soon as he takes action, he becomes the most tyrannical Suzaku Dharma.  As soon as the flame-like wings spread out, the vitality within a few dozen feet was controlled and transformed by Suzaku's wings.

    "Just the control of Suzaku's poisonous energy made up for the gap in cultivation between Gao Huan and Tutuo.

    When using the Suzaku Dharma, Gao Huan will naturally use the Suzaku Air Transformation.  As fast as lightning, as fierce as the red sun, and as graceful as a flying swallow.  With the support of the wings of Suzaku Yukongbian, Gao Huan's speed reached a terrifying level.  Its changes are exquisite and mysterious, and are far beyond the reach of other Dharma images.

    Gao Huan folded his five fingers together like a bird's beak, and silently pecked at the back of Tou Tuo's neck.  This move is like a spiritual bird pecking an insect, with speed and indescribable agility.  Gao Huan's hand touched the back of Toutuo's neck.  Toutuo was like a big insect, about to be pecked to death by Gao Huan.

    " If this peck is real, even if Toutuo has a sixth-level cultivation level, his head will definitely be pecked off.  Toutuo sensed the fierce murderous intention and was horrified.  "Martial arts law!" At the moment, he no longer had any intention to deal with Lin Ke.  Seventy-two acupuncture points all over the body were opened at the same time, the vitality in the body was running wildly, and the ten rounds of Ksitigarbha seals that had been practiced for nearly a hundred years were activated.

    "Hey!" Toutuo uttered a mantra, held the seal of the Ten Evil Wheel in his hand, and turned around to release his palm.  Toutuo's skinny black and blue palms formed a strange seal, which looked like Gao Huan's chest.  His Ksitigarbha's ten-wheel seals took a different path, specializing in the ten evil karmas and condensing them into the ten evil wheel seals.

    "Killing, adultery, dishonesty, arrogance" Evil is the most terrifying force in human nature.  Toutuo has been evil for nearly a hundred years, and all his evil thoughts are condensed in the Dharma seal. Although he failed to form the ten evil Ksitigarbha Dharma, his tyrannical spiritual thoughts have stimulated all ten kinds of evil thoughts, making people feel like falling into hell.  Terrified and terrified, heartbroken.

    Lin Ke and Rou'er were affected by evil thoughts, and their faces were turned pale by the cold. They were both extremely frightened. If their bodies were not stiff, they would have turned around and fled in fear.  This has nothing to do with courage, but is completely suppressed by the ten evil seals and unable to resist.

    Gao Huan also felt a chill in his heart, as if he had fallen into an endless hell.  However, the Suzaku Dharma is so miraculous. As soon as the pure Yang energy changes, the powerful evil thoughts are like moths fluttering into the fire, disappearing without a trace in the flames.

    At this time, Lin Ke and Rouer felt the warmth in the hot breath of pure Yang, and their minds returned to normal.

    In the confrontation between gods and spirits, Gao Huan had an absolute advantage because of the Suzaku Dharma.  But Toutuo has practiced for hundreds of years and has a strong mind. Although he is surprised by Gao Huan's martial arts appearance, he is frightened but not afraid. In a short period of time, he will not be suppressed by Suzaku's appearance.  Toutuo, on the other hand, turned around and used his seal. This change caused a combination of elimination and attack. Not only did he avoid Gao Huan's peck, but he also took advantage of the opportunity to fight back.

    Gao Huan's peck changed again, his arm folded with great dexterity, and he pecked on Toutuo's wrist.  Toutuo shouted the mantra angrily again: "Hey!" The strange seal swelled slightly, and something swelled a bit.  The fist intention on the seal also changed accordingly, from a heinous crime to an endless earth, thick enough to carry all things, and too thick to be destroyed.

    With such a change in the seal, Toutuo's thin and withered body seemed to expand into a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth.  Boom, where the seal pointed, unparalleled force came straight towards him, like a landslide or a tsunami. The world in front of Gao Huan seemed to be destroyed by that seal.

    This is not a simple illusion, but Gao Huan¡¯s divine will¡¯s most direct and fundamental understanding of Toutuo¡¯s Ksitigarbha seal.  Toutuo's century-old cultivation showed its terrifying power at this moment.

    Gao Huan's bird pecks changed nine times in a row and struck nine fingers on Toutuo's arm. However, Toutuo relied on his incomparable strength to hold the Suzaku Chiyang Finger.  Gao Huan bird pecked the palm of the snake again, wrapped around the Doutu Dharma seal, trying to use its strength, but the Doutu Dharma seal was infinitely powerful, as thick as the earth, and Gao Huan's soft strength was crushed.  So fast, this blow shattered all his wrists.

    The fiery red wings suddenly folded in, blocking Gao Huan's entire body.  Regardless of any changes in Gao Huan, Dharma SealKeep hitting.  Boom, the two-wing seal composed of vitality burst into pieces. Gao Huan bent his body like a dragon, and rushed to his side close to the seal of Toutuo. With an almost casual touch of his palm, he cut towards Toutuo's throat.

    The Suzaku Tianyi Knife, which has no smoke and smoke, is like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace behind.  By the time Toutuo realized something was wrong, the palm had already reached his throat.  Toutuo was horrified and hurriedly turned his head.

    This posture is called the Mantis Catching Cicada Posture.  The leap was extremely weird. There was no force and it was impossible to guess the direction of his jump.  The whole person was like a praying mantis, jumping up crookedly but mysteriously.

    When you reach the sixth level of cultivation, your limbs, bones, fur, flesh, and bones all move according to your heart.  Only at this level can one use the power of vitality to use strange movements that completely violate common sense.

    But Toutuo had just jumped up, and one foot had already come across the air, hitting his Dantian.  The rich yellow light all over Toutuo's body flashed, and his true power was released to form a protective aura.  The air shield formed by the condensed real power is more powerful than the steel armor a few inches behind.

    But such a powerful body-protecting power was almost scattered by this ferocious kick.  Toutuo's whole body was like a cannonball, slamming into the bulkhead.

    Under Toutuo¡¯s hard body, the thick solid wood bulkhead was like a piece of tissue paper, which instantly exploded into countless pieces.  Toutuo couldn't help but fly out.

    Gao Huan spread his wings and he had already caught up with Toutuo.  With the assistance of Suzaku Tianyi, Gao Huan's strength in the sky increased several times.

    The two figures alternately changed in the air, bringing up afterimages, and the roar of vitality was like wind and thunder.  As soon as they fought, the violently oscillating vitality stirred up countless waves. The big ship Lin Ke and the others were riding on also rose and fell, and could capsize at any time.

    Lin Ke knew that this was just the aftermath.  Under the hands of a sixth-level warrior, this big ship was no different than a piece of paper.  The only thing that surprised Lin Ke was Gao Huan.  Although he had long thought that he was extraordinary, he might not be left behind when facing a sixth-level warrior, or even have an advantage. This was something he could never have imagined.

    At this moment, a pair of bright red wings flew into the air, the stream of light shone, and even half of the night sky was dyed red.

    Gao Huan's last stroke of the Vermilion Bird Sky Wing Sword was soaring and horizontal, its energy was wild and unbridled, its wings were like blades, breaking through the flesh, cutting through the wind and thunder, and reaching the sky.

    Toutuo was good at this move, but he couldn't stop the true meaning of the Suzaku Tianyi Sword.  Unknowingly, he had been killed by the Suzaku Tianyi Sword.

    The entangled figures separated again, and Gao Huan, with his wings, floated quietly in the night sky. His expression was neither happy nor sad, but he was majestic, like a god.

    Toutuo's body in the air was certain, and he touched his neck in disbelief. Poof, hot blood spurted, and his head rose into the sky.  There was a shrill rain of blood, and a lot of it was even exposed on the big ship.  Body and head separated.  Tutuo lost control of his body and fell down, but was caught by Gao Huan. He flapped his wings and turned into a red light and flew away.

    Hiding in the cabin, Rou'er saw Toutuo's head being chopped off and was so frightened that she tightly grabbed Lin Ke's arm.  After all, Rou'er was still young and had never seen anyone killed with her own eyes, let alone such a brutal killing.  Rou'er didn't expect that Gao Huan, who usually looked as gentle and calm as a woman, would kill people so simply.

    Lin Ke was thoughtful, but didn't speak.  Although she did not see clearly the magic of Gao Huan's last sword, her soul was captured by the power of that sword. This scene will be unforgettable for the rest of her life.

    Gao Huan carried Toutuo¡¯s body and flew straight to the river beach several miles away.  If you kill a sixth-level master, you can't kill him in vain.  Gao Huan found a small storage beads on Toutuo.  It was a string of crystal yellow wrist beads, with a one-foot-square storage space inside.

    The storage space contains some elixirs, as well as some gold tickets, scattered gold and silver, and the most important thing is the "Secret Book of the Ten Wheels of Ksitigarbha".

    During the battle with Toutuo, Gao Huan was very interested in Toutuo's seal as thick as the earth.  If Toutuo hadn't been kicked into the sky, giving full play to the advantages of Suzaku Tianyi, and Toutuo's thick fist seal was difficult to use, Toutuo would not have been killed by Gao Huan so easily.

    Gao Huan has already completed the Four Phases Wheel, but is only missing the last Qilin Wheel.  Qinglong, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku all have corresponding stars, but Qilin has no stars to compare with.  In the five-phase wheel, Qilin belongs to earth, which corresponds to the endless earth beneath its feet.

    Among all things and spirits, there is nothing more massive, majestic, and profound than the earth.  After three months of latent cultivation, Gao Huan has completely consolidated his cultivation.  Next, we will start practicing the Qilin Wheel.

    Among the five phase wheels, only the Qilin wheel is so thick and majestic that no shortcuts can be taken.  If he can cultivate into the Qilin Wheel, Gao Huan's cultivation will definitely reach a higher level, and he may have a chance to break through the sixth level of true power.

    Toutuo¡¯s Earth Seal made Gao Huan realize a bit of the earth¡¯s majestic power.  There are stones from other mountains??Attack jade.  Even if the "Ksitigarbha Ten Wheel Sutra" cannot be practiced, it can still serve as a reference.

    However, what surprised Gao Huan was that once this string of storage wrist beads was in his hands, it was stimulated by vitality and could absorb the purified earthy vitality.  If I read it correctly, these nine beads should be polished from Chaos Stone.

    Chaos Stone is a kind of gemstone buried deep in the ground. It is formed by condensing the earth element energy into pure and compressed form.  In terms of grades, it can be regarded as a sixth-grade treasure.  Although this string of wrist beads is small, it is like a magical tool for those who practice earth martial arts or magic.

    When Wuguai Tutuo uses his earth seal, he is unstoppable and powerful.  Moreover, it can be used so naturally and smoothly.  Among them, the Chaos Stone Wrist Beads also played a big role.

    After finding what he needed, Gao Huan cremated Toutuo's body into ashes and sprinkled them into the Yangtze River.

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 The Golden Lotus Blooms and Breaks the Heart Barrier

    The surging river water picked up countless silt and rolled forward.  (To read text novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯)

    Gao Huan stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the rolling waves, and couldn't help but feel emotional when he thought of Toutuo who was buried in the river last night.  I thought that Toutuo was also a master, but if he was not careful, he turned into ashes.

    Although Gao Huan could kill Toutuo head-on, he was very calm.  Compared to Xiao Lang, Toutuo was not even a strong enemy.  Months of hard training allowed Gao Huan to always control the situation during the battle, and finally killing Tutuo was just a matter of course.

    This battle not only tested Gao Huan's cultivation achievements, but also allowed Gao Huan to understand the sixth-order powerhouse from another level.  It turns out that not every sixth-level master can be as tyrannical as Xiao Lang.  With his current cultivation level, he should be able to firmly occupy a place among the sixth-level masters.

    As long as he doesn¡¯t encounter a strong person at the heaven level, Gao Huan thinks that he should be able to protect himself.  Heaven-level powerhouses were either in high positions or leaders of their factions. Who would come to embarrass a junior like Gao Huan?

    "Brother Gao" Lin Ke walked slowly to Gao Huan and greeted him softly.  Today, Lin Ke is a little less free and easy, and a little more calm.  The look is still stunning, but the demeanor inside is completely different.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Get up, are you okay"

    After yesterday¡¯s battle, Lin Ke also realized that it was difficult to keep his identity secret, and he didn¡¯t know how to face Gao Huan.  (To read text novels, go to 'Jiutian Literature Network') Gao Huan was as calm as ever, which calmed down her somewhat chaotic heart.  Lin Ke suddenly felt that his previous random thoughts were a bit funny.

    For Gao Huan, Lin Ke is not the kind of person who likes Gao Huan, but more appreciates him. In this turbid world, suddenly seeing a clean and clear person makes Lin Ke feel very close to him.

    In fact, after getting along with each other, you will find that Gao Huan is bright and pure, but his thoughts are as deep as the ocean.  The sea is clear, but no one can see the depths of the sea.  Gao Huan is like this, he is obviously a very simple person, but you just can't really see through him.

    Although Lin Ke¡¯s martial arts skills are far inferior to Gao Huan¡¯s, the environment she grew up in made her have very vicious eyes and a very scheming mind.  Very accurate at reading people.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t talk much, and his conversation is somewhat casual and lacks etiquette, but this casualness, gentleness, simplicity, and sincerity make Gao Huan very suitable for making friends.  If this continues, Lin Ke will always regard Gao Huan as a friend who can relax and chat without any scheming.

    Last night¡¯s battle made Lin Ke see another side of Gao Huan.  Decisive and forceful.  Once you take action, you won't give the enemy any chance to breathe.

    After killing Toutuo, Lin Ke noticed that Gao Huan's reaction was calm and natural, as if the sixth-level master he had just killed was just a chicken.  (To read text novels, go to 'Jiutian Literature Network') After seeing her today, Gao Huan greeted her in the same way, naturally and calmly. He did not deliberately forget yesterday's battle, nor was he proud of it.

    Everything that happened last night seems to be just a trivial matter.  Just mentioning it casually is just a casual chat.  It's like any other chat topic and has no special meaning.

    Lin Ke smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, Brother Gao, for saving me last night, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable."

    Gao Huan glanced at Lin Ke and said, "Since we are friends, of course I can't just sit back and watch."

    Lin Ke explained: "They came to me mainly for the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book". It was my father who found the secret book from the Xiangkong Mountain ruins a few years ago. The alchemy book was originally written by Zhenjun Yuxiao thousands of years ago.  This time I brought the alchemy book mainly to send it to Taiyi Road. But somehow the news leaked, which attracted the master."

    Gao Huan showed a bit of curiosity, "The Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book sounds amazing!"

    Lin Ke shook his head and said: "Alchemy Nine Astronomy') In fact, the lineage of True Monarch Yuxiao has not been cut off. Over thousands of years, several major sects have copies of this alchemy book. The one in my hand is just a copy of Yuxiao  Only the book written by the True Lord has some special value. Taiyi Daodao¡¯s admission of disciples is very strict, and I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, so I took this as a gift to bribe people.¡±

    Gao Huan is somewhat interested in the secret code of Taoism and martial arts.  "Can I take a look?" Gao Huan asked.

    Lin Ke smiled brightly, "Of course, if you like it, I'll give it to you. As a gift, I'll just look for it later."

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said, "There's no need to give it away. I'm just curious."

    Lin Ke was very straightforward and led Gao Huan back to the cabin with his sleeves. He turned his wrist and took out a white jade book box from the storage belt.  Opening the white jade book box, there was a linear black book inside. Judging from the material, it should be made of some kind of monster animal skin.  There is a nine-petal golden lotus printed on the cover, which is golden and full of aura.

    After Gao Huan saw the golden lotus, his heart suddenly shook.  The golden lotus looks like a real lotus, with its petals blooming slowly, revealing itsLotus, Gao Huan's mind moved, and his whole body seemed to fall into the blooming golden lotus uncontrollably.

    The lotus blossoms, then withers, leaving only the golden fruit, which is as golden as a core.  Gao Huan was immersed in it and couldn't extricate himself for a while.  (To read written novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯) After an unknown amount of time, Gao Huan finally came to his senses.

    Lin Ke said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, everyone will be moved by the golden lotus when they read this book for the first time."

    Gao Huan couldn't help but asked: "How long has it been?"

    "In the blink of an eye." Seeing Gao Huan's rare expression of confusion, Lin Ke was very happy.

    A moment, it seems like eternity.  Gao Huan immediately understood that what had just happened was just a wonderful change caused by the interweaving of spiritual thoughts and spiritual energy.  The secret book of the strange material must be engraved with a magic circle, and it can sense different breath changes to cause such strange changes.

    "The golden lotus blooms, but this is a unique magic method. It is said that those who are destined can use it to understand the supreme mystery. Unfortunately, many people in my family have read it, but no one has understood anything from it." Too much experience  After this failure, Lin Ke obviously no longer believed this rumor.

    I was so happy that I felt like I saw something different, but I couldn¡¯t say what I wanted to say specifically.  The mysterious and mysterious feeling made Gao Huan unable to explain even if he wanted to.  I could only turn my head away and carefully flip through the alchemy book with my fingertips.

    There are more than 100,000 words in the alchemy book, and the text is profound and difficult to understand.  What surprised Gao Huan was that the structure and strokes of the words themselves seemed to contain some mystery.  After reading carefully for a while, the words seemed to be alive, swimming and flowing on the page, constantly being combined and arranged.

    The text on every page is like this, and the reassembled words and sentences, each sentence is shallow but profound, making Gao Huan feel endless aftertaste.  After he understood this meaning, the words changed again, almost the same words, but with different meanings.

    ??If you continue to combine them like this, it seems endless.  Gao Huan was just curious at first, but he found that the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" was extremely magical. The superior meanings explained in it could all correspond to his situation, which greatly benefited him.

    "It's just that the alchemy book changes endlessly. It may not be possible to understand the alchemy book even in ten or eight years, let alone one day."  Even though Gao Huan doesn't have much experience, he can sense the breath and communicate with people's thoughts. This alchemy book is absolutely valuable.

    ?Looking at Lin Ke¡¯s look, he didn¡¯t know that this book was precious.  Even Lin Zhenghao probably didn't realize the magic of this book.  This is why Lin Ke gave it away so easily.

    Although Gao Huan felt sorry in his heart, his face was indifferent.  With Lin Ke's temperament, it would not be difficult for him to ask for it.  Gao Huan killed many people and stole many things.  But he still has his own principles in his heart.  Not to mention Lin Ke was his friend, even if he was a stranger, Gao Huan would not take it away by force.

    Gao Huan may not be a good person, but he never wants to be a bad person.  It may seem childish to measure the world in terms of good and bad, but sometimes things are just that simple.  When you see other people's things being good, you should do everything you can to take possession of them, even killing people and setting fire to them. That's bad.

    Overcoming the greed in his heart, he put down the elixir book without hesitation. Although Gao Huan lost the elixir book, his mind was at peace.  As the Buddhists say, Gao Huan overcame his own mental obstacles and made further progress in the cultivation of his state of mind.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  To restrain lust is to cut off the shackles of nature and achieve complete freedom in the soul.  The five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan is the supreme secret of Buddhism. It talks about restraining the weaknesses of nature, obtaining the perfection of the soul and soul, and achieving great freedom, solidity and eternity.

    The five-phase Vajra Wheel practiced by Gao Huan lacks the most fundamental Vajra Immovable Wheel, which is the weakest item in terms of mind cultivation.  Coupled with the rapid improvement of Gao Huan's Five Phase Wheel, his state of mind was far behind his cultivation level.  Growing up in such a complicated and cruel environment as Honglian Temple, Gao Huan's character is inevitably a bit devilish.

    This time, Gao Huan faced his own desires, understood his original intention, and eliminated the demonic obstacles, which greatly improved his state of mind.  Although there is no progress in cultivation, it plays a vital role in Gao Huan's cultivation.

    For a moment, Gao Huan only felt that his mind was clear and perfect, and he lost his Danjiu Astronomy¡¤() | Provide you with downloads of <strong>Rampage and Domination</strong>, online reading of romance novels, fantasy novels, martial arts novels, science fiction novels and other novels.  Novel download.

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 Chasing the Wind Horse Ten Thousand Miles

    For more than ten years, my hands have been stained with blood.

    The hardships between life and death have long made Gao Huan's heart become as solid as stone.  But deep down in his heart, Gao Huan still has his own principles and has not yet become cruel and vicious because of bloodshed.

    Facing the miraculous "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book", Gao Huan could not help but be greedy, but with great perseverance and sincerity, he broke through the demonic obstacles and saw his nature clearly. Unknowingly, he conformed to the true essence of the Five Phases of the Vajra.  Righteousness cuts through the invisible shackles and lays the foundation for spiritual practice.

    Buddhism teaches that all true wisdom is self-sufficient.  Everyone has Buddha-nature. As long as they have a clear mind and see their nature, everyone is a Buddha.  Gao Huan means clearly understanding one's true heart, letting go of all baggage, completing the transformation of one's mind, and achieving spiritual perfection and freedom.

    Changes in mental state cannot directly improve cultivation.  But for Gao Huan himself, it was a huge improvement.  If he had a lot of power before, no matter how sophisticated Gao Huan's skills were and no matter how solid his foundation, he could only exert a lot of power.

    After breaking through the mental barrier, Gao Huan can feel completely at ease with his clear mind, and his original strength can explode into twelve points.  And this is only the simplest expression reflected in combat power.  On a deeper level, it is Gao Huan's in-depth mastery of body, mind, and spirit that lays a solid foundation for Gao Huan to further his cultivation.  It also avoided the possibility of Gao Huan going crazy.

    The awareness of knowing one¡¯s heart and one¡¯s nature made Gao Huan smile unconsciously. That smile was timeless, long, clear and ethereal.

    Lin Ke, who was standing aside, felt as if Gao Huan had suddenly changed into a different person.  In the past, Gao Huan was like the sea. No matter how gentle and indifferent it was, it could always make people feel the unfathomable depth.  At this time, Gaohuan is surrounded by clear skies, equally distant and vast, but people can't help but be moved by the clarity and purity, and feel happy.

    The subtle transformation in temperament is difficult to describe in words, but it is extremely real.

    Lin Ke smiled and said, "Congratulations, Brother Gao."

    Gao Huan woke up from the joy of breaking through his state of mind just now, and said with some surprise: "What kind of joy is there?"

    Lin Ke said: "I see the change in brother Gao's demeanor. It should be that his cultivation has improved greatly."

    Gao Huan smiled, nodded and said: "That's right. I just read the elixir book, and suddenly I felt enlightened. I figured out a problem that has been bothering me for a long time." After that, he said seriously: "The elixir book is magical, an extraordinary thing, give it away.  What a pity, you should stay and slowly comprehend."

    Lin Ke stretched out his hand to close the book box, and said helplessly: "This book is mysterious and difficult, and its semantics are difficult to understand. I have read it many times, but I have not understood anything. Brother Gao has understood it after reading it once. It is really surprising to me.  jealous."

    Gao Huan's insights actually have little to do with the alchemy book, but the alchemy book is indeed magical, and Gao Huan can't deny it.

    Lin Kelang smiled and said, "Since Brother Gao is so destined to the alchemy book, I will give it to you." After saying that, he put the book box into Gao Huan's hand and said: "You're welcome, if it weren't for you yesterday, I wouldn't have even died.  It¡¯s just an external thing, not worth mentioning.¡±

    Gao Huan refused sternly: "It's just a simple effort for me to save you. I shouldn't be treated as such a great gift. You'd better keep the alchemy book well."

    Seeing Gao Huan's refusal, Lin Ke was not being polite, so he stopped forcing himself and put away the alchemy book.  The conversation changed: "Taiyi Daoyi opens its gates every nine years to recruit talents from all over the world. But their test is extremely strict. Thousands of talents of the right age go there every time, but those who can really enter Taiyiyi,  cream of the crop."

    Gao Huan shook his head. He had the Haoyang Order, so he could join the Taiyi Order, so he didn't care much about it.  On the other hand, at the level he was at, he could not access such secret information.

    ¡°One in a hundred, this ratio is surprisingly low.  This shows that Taiyi is very strict in selecting his disciples.

    Lin Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't have much confidence in the first place, so I brought the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" to prevent accidents. Only after seeing Brother Gao did I know what a real genius is. I have no idea about entering Taiyi Dao.  confidence."

    Lin Ke¡¯s cultivation level is also at the fourth level. At her age, few people can compare with her.  Lin Ke has always been proud of this.  But after seeing Gao Huan kill Shijue Tutuo, Lin Ke realized that his own cultivation was really nothing.

    Even Lin Ke¡¯s father Lin Zhenghao is far behind Gao Huan at this age.  But if you look at the subtle things, there must be many geniuses like Gao Huan in the world.  Lin Ke was so proud and arrogant that he couldn't help but feel a little frustrated.

    I am so happy that I believe that there are many people like him in the world.  It is not easy to reach the fifth level at this age.  Just looking at Lin Ke's generous conditions, extraordinary talent, and only a fourth-level high-grade cultivation level, you can see how difficult it is to practice.

    In Tianlian Sect, it is because of the pressure of life and death that people¡¯s potential is completely suppressed.  There are also sect inheritance, various elixirs, and famous teachers. Together, these conditions can cultivate more than a dozen fifth-level masters.  Moreover, these masters are?All above twenty-five.

    At Lin Ke¡¯s age, the fourth level of high-level cultivation is already an extremely terrifying level.  As for Gao Huan himself, he could only enter the fifth level with the Infinite Star Divine Pearl to refine his soul and body, and to understand the four Dharma signs.

    Even if other people have the same opportunity, it will be difficult for them to become talents without the cultivation of the sect.  That kind of disciples are all important figures in the sect. How can we allow him to join Taiyi?

    Judging from Lin Ke¡¯s performance when facing Toutuo yesterday, his wisdom and decision-making are all first-class talents. It¡¯s just that he has too little experience in battle, so he was taken advantage of by Toutuo.

    No matter how strict the requirements for recruiting disciples are, it is impossible for even Lin Ke to pass the test.  Considering Lin Ke's family background, there was no way Taiyi would turn Lin Ke away.

    Gao Huan said: "If Taiyi Dao doesn't accept you, then they won't be able to accept any disciples."

    Lin Ke said: "Brother Gao, you don't know something. There are four types of Taiyi disciples: outer sect, inner sect, true disciple, and direct disciple. It's easy to become an outer sect disciple. Inner sect disciples are already one in a hundred. With my power,  It¡¯s not too difficult to get there. There is only one true disciple among ten thousand, so I have almost no hope.

    As for the direct disciples, they are all the core disciples who can inherit Taidao Taoism in the future, and their number never exceeds nine.  Only true disciples with sufficient qualifications, ability, and character can become direct disciples.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect to be a direct disciple, but if I join the Taiyi Dao and become an inner disciple, I won¡¯t make others laugh to death.  "

    Gao Huan then realized that Lin Ke was arrogant and only wanted to become a true disciple, so he prepared a generous gift.  Gao Huan said a little strangely: "I heard that the sons of officials all want to enter the four major academies. Why do you want to go to the Taiyi Academy?"

    The disciples trained by the four major academies not only practice martial arts and magic, but are also familiar with scriptures and proficient in ways to help the world. Most of the officials in the imperial court came from the four major academies.  With Lin Ke's identity, he was going to the four major academies.

    Lin Ke's handsome and flawless face blushed slightly, and he said with a guilty conscience: "You already know"

    Gao Huan said indifferently: "Yes, I heard a Taoist say that you are the daughter of the Zhenjun Marquis. Isn't it true?"

    Lin Ke did not expect that Gao Huan's attitude remained the same. He was neither surprised nor embarrassed. Gao Huan was calm and calm, as if Lin Ke's identity and gender were irrelevant. This made Lin Ke not know whether to be depressed or happy.

    "Among the four major colleges, only White Deer Academy has a women's college, but there are some guys in White Deer Academy that I hate very much. I will never go there. I went to Taiyi this time to avoid certain people."  Lin Ke was not an ordinary person after all. After being slightly embarrassed, he quickly returned to normal and explained to Gao Huan calmly.

    With Lin Ke¡¯s status, talent, appearance, and age, how could he not have any suitors?  The annoying guys Lin Ke mentioned must be these people.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan suddenly realized that Lin Ke would cause big trouble for him even if nothing happened to the two of them.

    Gao Huan has no other thoughts about Lin Ke. He just thinks that Lin Ke is a good person and can be regarded as a friend.  It didn't matter to him whether Lin Ke was a boy or a girl, a young lady or a maid.

    ¡°Moreover, Lin Ke has never shown a feminine side.  Gao Huan knew that she was a woman, but it was difficult to imagine her in women's clothing.  Lin Ke must be covered up with some special magic weapon, so Gao Huan couldn't see her true identity.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Wuji Star God Bead can also easily do this.  Moreover, that kind of change is so complete that even the soul and mind will change. Gao Huan concealed his advancement in cultivation and changed his body in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond. Even the Dharma Appearance can't see any clues about it.

    Of course, the magic weapon used by Lin Ke to hide his identity cannot be compared with the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Just as I was thinking about it, a sharp eagle call suddenly sounded from the sky.  Gao Huan looked up and saw an eagle with a white head and black feathers flapping its wings and hovering in the sky.

    Lin Ke's face changed when he saw the flying eagle, and he said in a cold voice: "The ghost is still here." Then he turned to Gao Huan and said: "There are going to be some nasty guys coming later, so don't show your face. Although they are annoying, they are powerful. I  All we can do is hide far away.¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Don't worry, I won't be troublesome."

    Lin Ke said seriously: "Brother Gao, since they are here, I have to leave. I'd better tell you clearly about recruiting disciples first. The most famous ones of Taiyi Dao are the Three Lords and the Seven Sons. The three Lords among them are all Heavenly Lords.  A powerful man. The Seventh Son is a little inferior, but he is also the first-class figure in the world. The person who is in charge of recruiting disciples must be a figure among the Seventh Son. You can kill the Ten Jue Tutuo, which is not much different from the Seventh Son. This time you recruit disciples  , if there is no accident, it will definitely become a true successor. Taiyi Dao is a famous and upright sect, with thousands of years of accumulation. It is generous and benevolent, and the elders and young ones are orderly. You are good at everything else, but you are ruthless, but this is a taboo  ¡­¡±

    &nbsp; Lin Ke saw that Gao Huan was fierce and ruthless in his actions, and was afraid that Gao Huan, who had grown up in a valley and did not know the depth, would offend Tai Yiyi and miss precious opportunities to learn skills.  This is good advice.  This is what Lin Ke said sincerely because he truly regarded Gao Huan as a friend.

    Gao Huan smiled and nodded, telling Lin Ke not to worry.

    Suddenly there was a sound of intensive horse hoofbeats from the shore. Gao Huanshun turned around and saw a knight riding a horse chasing him from behind.  The shore was covered with sand and rocks and was rugged, but the white horse was not hindered by the terrain at all and galloped as fast as the wind.

    As soon as the sound of hoofbeats came, the white horse had already caught up with the ship.  The knight waved his riding whip repeatedly, and with a sharp crackling sound, the white horse galloped for a few steps and then made an obvious movement of accumulating power.

    At this time, almost everyone on the ship was attracted by the magnificent white horse.  In the home port where everyone was shocked, the white horse used its hooves to leap up out of thin air, spanning a distance of nearly seven feet, and jumped onto the bow deck of the ship.

    Such a large ship still has obvious ups and downs under the impact of the white horse.  Rou'er, who was standing behind Lin Ke, opened her eyes wide and murmured: "Can this horse fly?"

    (A new week has begun, and I also ask for your support~Please click and recommend~~~~~~This week is a strong recommendation, but I need everyone¡¯s support~~~~~Bow~~~Don¡¯t forget the votes in your hands  Tickets~)

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 39 Gift Book

    Spanning a distance of seven feet, jumping to the bow of the boat that is nearly ten feet higher than the shore, the white horse's divine horse is incredible.

    For a moment, everyone on the boat stared blankly at the knight on the white horse, with their mouths wide open. They were completely shocked and couldn't even speak.

    Lin Ke, who was standing by the third-floor railing, sneered: "You, Wang Tong, are the only ones who want to be in the limelight. It's really a secret that this horse chasing the wind fell into your hands."

    Wang Tong, the knight on the white horse, smiled and nodded in greeting, not caring about Lin Ke's sarcasm. "Brother Lin, if you like it, Zhui Feng will give it to you." Wang Tong patted the white horse and said generously.  Wang Tong has thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, a battle robe with arrow sleeves, a sword on his waist, and a long bow hanging on his horse. He is sitting on the horse, his back as straight as a spear, and he is full of heroic spirit.  This cheerful gesture made my heart feel good even more.

    Lin Ke didn¡¯t appreciate it. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°What are you trying to do after me¡±

    Wang Tong said with a half-smile, "Bago misses Brother Lin. As a younger brother, I have no choice but to make a trip to see if I can keep Brother Lin."

    Lin Ke¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Didn¡¯t I speak clearly enough?¡±

    Wang Tong sighed leisurely: "Bago is also working hard. Brother Lin, why do you have to do this?"

    Lin Ke flicked his sleeves and turned around to go to his room.

    Wang Tong was left there, but he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he cupped his hands to Gao Huan and said, "I don't know what to call this brother?"

    Gao Huan also returned the courtesy and said calmly: "Gao Huan." From just a few words, it was clear that Lin Ke was very tired of Wang Tong.  What's even more annoying is that Wang Tong is just the eighth brother's younger brother.  That myna must have given Lin Ke a headache. He could only hide as far as he could, but he didn't expect to be chased by him.  As Lin Ke's friend, Gao Huan naturally didn't like Wang Tong.  But Gao Huan was deep in thought, and no matter what he thought in his heart, his face was gentle and indifferent.

    Wang Tong laughed and said, "Brother Gao has an extraordinary charm that makes people happy." Wang Tong got off his horse and said, "Brother Gao, as soon as we hit it off, why don't we come down and have a chat"

    Gao Huan burst out laughing. This Wang Tong acted very interestingly. He clearly invited people by force, but he said it nicely so that people wouldn't resist.  But hidden beneath the smile, there is a strength that cannot be resisted.

    Gao Huan actually has no interest in this kind of arrogant and proud person.  Arrogance and pride can be said to be an inevitable product of an environment where there is a clear distinction between superiority and inferiority.  If a person has been aloof since he was a child, and people kneel down and salute him every day, if this person is not proud, that is abnormal.

    Lin Ke and Wang Tong are all like this.  They all have that kind of superiority and pride that cannot be concealed in their bones.  The difference is that when Lin Ke faced Gao Huan, she restrained her pride and superiority and interacted with Gao Huan in a relatively equal manner. This is the most important reason why Gao Huan recognized Lin Ke as his friend.

    Gao Huan didn't want to pay attention to Wang Tong at first, but then he thought about it. The boat was so small that he didn't dare to harass Lin Ke, but he couldn't escape.  He simply walked down to see what Wang Tong wanted to do.

    When Wang Tong saw Gao Huan coming down, he dismounted politely, came up to greet Gao Huan with a smile, and started chatting with Gao Huan.  Wang Tong has an extraordinary temperament, a witty conversation, and a hearty smile, which makes it easy for others to like him.

    Although Gao Huan had some opinions about him, he had to admit that Wang Tong was very capable and charming.  Lin Ke and Wang Tong, their interactions with others, their conversation and behavior, including their clothing and other details, all naturally reveal their extraordinary heritage.  And this kind of background is something that ordinary people never have.

    Wang Tong chatted with Gao Huan enthusiastically for a long time, and felt that Gao Huan had a gentle and casual personality, but his words and deeds revealed a kind of wildness. At first glance, he looked like a pariah who grew up in the mountains without a good education.  However, Gao Huan has a natural, free and untainted transcendence that makes people dare not insult him lightly.

    After chatting with Gao Huan for a long time, Wang Tong didn't find out much. He only knew that Gao Huan met Lin Ke on the boat, that's all.

    "Brother Gao, where are you going?" Wang Tong asked as he walked around.

    Before Gao Huan spoke, Shi Yuan, who had been listening for a long time, said proudly: "Let's go to Taiyi Road to become a disciple."

    Wang Tong's eyes lit up and he asked Shi Yuan, "Brother Lin also went to Taiyi to become a disciple?"

    Shi Yuan shook his head vigorously, "I don't know."

    Wang Tong turned his eyes and was about to ask Gao Huan again when he heard a clear cry that echoed through the sky, and two tall cranes had landed from the sky.  The crane has a black beak and a red top, with white feathers like snow.  On the back of a crane sat a beautiful woman wearing a blue Taoist robe.

    Hearing the sound, Lin Ke walked out of the cabin and said happily: "Sister Yun, you are finally here."

    The beauty known as Sister Yun said calmly: "Come up quickly, let's go."

    Lin Ke pinched the magic formula with his hand and used a wind-controlling talisman.In the lingering light, he lightly climbed onto the back of another crane.  Sister Yun shouted low, and the two cranes suddenly fluttered their wings and flew into the sky. After a while, they had gone straight into the sky and disappeared without a trace.

    From beginning to end, Lin Ke didn¡¯t even look at Wang Tong.  Wang Tong looked at all this, his face suddenly darkened.  Wang Tong glanced at Gao Huan with a sinister look, and turned around angrily.

    Lin Ke left, leaving Wang Tong no longer interested in talking nonsense with Gao Huan.  If there wasn't still some city left, he would almost have to draw his sword and kill Gao Huan.

    Shi Yuan said in confusion: "What's wrong with him? The look in his eyes just now that wanted to kill someone was very scary." Shi Yuan has a straightforward temper. Although he can't read words and colors, he has a wonderful intuition for danger.  Wang Tong's fleeting murderous intent was clearly captured by him.

    Gao Huan patted Shi Yuan on the shoulder, "He is not with us, so don't worry about him."

    After the boat arrived at the next ferry, Wang Tong got off the boat on horseback.  Under the dusk and setting sun, Wang Tong, who was walking away with the dust and smoke all the way, looked so elegant and flying.

    Gao Huan watched Wang Tong's back go away, thoughtfully.  Shi Yuan said: "This man is eccentric and not a good person. But his horse is really a good horse. I have traveled all over the country and I have never seen such a magnificent mount." When talking about the white horse, Shi Yuan was full of envy.

    "You're right, this person is not a good person." Gao Huan nodded in agreement.  But in his heart, he was thinking about the cold look Wang Tong gave him before leaving, fearing that he would be in trouble again.

    If he had been hated by a powerful man in his previous life, Gao Huan would have been restless and terrified all day long.  But after coming to this world for more than ten years, Gao Huan would not be afraid even if he was defeated by the powerful people in the world, let alone the power in the world.  This is not arrogance, but an unparalleled determination honed in life and death.

    After Wang Tong left, Lin Ke¡¯s pretty and soft little maid, Rou¡¯er, came over timidly. Rou¡¯er said timidly: ¡°Master, the young master asked me to follow you first.¡±

    Gao Huan did not expect that Lin Ke would throw Rou'er to him. This Rou'er looked weak, but at least he was a second-level warrior and a third-level warlock.  Even ten or eight of Shi Yuan's stalwart men were not enough for her to kill.

    Rou¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards him was not very good before, but after seeing him kill Tutuo last night, she became extremely awed.  Rou'er looked similar to Feixue, but Gao Huan didn't like her very much.  Gao Huan asked: "What did Brother Lin say?"

    Rou'er lowered her head, her black buns swaying slightly, and whispered: "Young Master asked me to follow Master Gao, and then take me back when we reach Tianji Mountain."

    Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that if Lin Ke just gave Rou'er away to him, it would be very troublesome.  "Well, since your master has told you so, just follow me first. You can stay in the original cabin and just come to me if you need anything."

    Rou'er hurriedly said: "That won't work. Master, I told you that you must take good care of Master Gao."

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay, she won't be surprised."

    Rou'er was on the verge of crying, her little mouth was pursed tightly, looking at Gao Huan pitifully, but she didn't dare to speak.  Rou'er has exquisite facial features, fair and delicate skin, and a slim figure. She is wearing a green skirt with a gold ring and sachet around her waist. She is extremely cute and delicate.  Such a pitiful look is even more lovable.

    Shi Yuan looked on and couldn't stand it, "Gao Huan, why are you embarrassing such a young girl?"

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t like being served, but he also didn¡¯t want to listen to Shi Yuan¡¯s nagging. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to live in a spacious place.¡±

    Rou'er looked surprised, while Shi Yuan was elated.

    A big hole was made in the wall of the original room by Toutuo, so Lin Ke changed to another room.  The same layout, but without the fancy furnishings.

    Rou'er led Gao Huan into the room, closed the door and windows mysteriously, then took out a white jade bookcase from under the bed and handed it to Gao Huan, saying, "This is what the young master left for Master Gao."

    Inside the white jade book box is the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book".

    Rou'er's face was filled with determination, as if she was so happy that she would keep waiting like this.

    Gao Huan was a little strange and said: "You really want me to accept the alchemy book?"

    Rou'er said with a bitter face: "Young Master said, if the alchemy book cannot be delivered, I don't have to go back."

    Gao Huan is a little funny, but if the alchemy book is placed on Rouer, it will be extremely dangerous for the book and people.  Gao Huan put away the book box and said, "Okay, I can rest assured now. Besides, I can't afford to support such a delicate maid like you."

    Rou'er's little face couldn't hold back and she laughed softly.  Youth, vitality, cuteness, and beauty, Rouer's smile was full of these flavors. In an instant, her radiant face seemed to illuminate the dim room.

    ????????????????????? Gao Huan suddenly remembered what Lord Wei said, "This little girl's skin is really beautiful"

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 The Lotus Kaidan is Self-Contained

    Tiandu Mountain, also known as Xuandu Mountain, is the legendary place where Emperor Taiyi became enlightened.  (To read written novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯) The Tiandu Mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles and are endless in length and breadth.  The mountains may be steep, strange, majestic, majestic or magnificent, with overlapping mountains and strange peaks.

    There are countless natural dangers in Tiandu Mountain.  There are strange flowers and fruits, spiritual birds and beasts that were born and raised on earth, powerful monsters that have survived for thousands of years, and a legendary cave that connects the fairy world.  It's just that Tiandu Mountain is vast and the manpower is limited, so no one can really travel all over Tiandu Mountain.  There are only various legends of gods and demons circulating in the world.

    Among them, the nine peaks and eighteen valleys are the most famous.  Tianji Peak among the nine peaks is the main peak of Tiandu Mountain.

    Tianji Peak is ten thousand feet high and hundreds of miles around.  The mountain is majestic and towering, connecting the earth in all directions below and the sky above.  The mountains are lush and green, with luxuriant vegetation, many exotic flowers and fruits, mountain springs, waterfalls, and clear streams. The peaks are high but not dangerous, steep but not solitary. They are located among thousands of peaks, but their power is undoubtedly the best among them.  The first peak in Tiandu.

    It is surrounded by eight peaks, like stars over the moon.

    Nine, the ultimate in Tao.  The nine peaks such as Tianji also contain the ultimate way of heaven and earth.

    The Taiyi Holy Emperor¡¯s Palace is built at the top of Tianji Peak.  The emperors of the Xuanyuan Dynasty would go to the Taiyi Holy Emperor Hall to pay homage to the Taiyi Holy Emperor every time they held a grand ceremony, praying for good weather and peace for all people.

    Taiyi Dao is also the largest sect in Eastern China, with tens of thousands of disciples and hundreds of millions of followers.  (To read written novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯) The Taishang Hall was built on the mountainside of Tianji Peak, and thousands of believers come to worship it every day.  Many of them have traveled thousands of miles to come here.

    Under Tianji Peak, it was originally a deserted area.  It is because there are so many worshipers that over thousands of years, Tianji City, with a population of more than 200,000, has gradually formed a dozen miles away from Tianji Peak.

    The apprenticeship ceremony that is held every nine years is approaching soon, and the already bustling Tianji City is filled with countless young people who want to become disciples.  Most of China¡¯s young talents gathered here.

    Even other sects will take the opportunity to bring their disciples to travel, firstly to increase the disciples¡¯ experience, and secondly, to take the opportunity to see the young talents in the world and see if there is any chance of being accepted into the sect.

    Therefore, since February, Tianji City has gathered countless talents and experts.  The entire Tianji City was glowing with vitality as a result.

    After Gao Huan entered Tianji City, he realized that he had underestimated Taiyi's influence.  The lively streets are full of young people. Regardless of their cultivation level, each of these figures is full of vitality.  Almost everyone is so confident.

    By the time Gao Huan and the others arrived at Tianji City, they were already too late.  All the inns and hotels were already full.  Fortunately, Rou'er led the way and found a first-class building.  Lin Ke had already booked the best room here.

    This is a suite with two rooms inside and outside.  The footless white wool patterned carpet, rosewood furniture, sapphire lamps, neat and new satin bedding, every detail of the room exudes sophistication and luxury.  (To read text novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯)

    Shi Yuan was stunned when he saw this kind of scene for the first time. He stood at the door and did not dare to take a step.  His cloth shoes were covered with dust and his clothes were rough and incompatible with the exquisiteness and beauty of the room.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t feel anything about this.  Even though there is luxury here, it cannot be compared with the developed world in the previous life.  Gao Huan practiced martial arts hard and didn't care about these enjoyments.  It doesn't matter whether it's crude or refined, as long as it can be lived in.

    After Shi Yuan waited for Gao Huan and Rou'er to go in, he finally couldn't help but wanted to follow, but was stopped by Rou'er, "Brother Shi, you'd better wash your feet, otherwise you'll have to pay if you make them too dirty." After a pause, he continued.  Said: "This room costs one or two gold a day"

    When Shi Yuan heard about one tael of gold, he turned around and ran out without saying a word.  For such an expensive house, it is not too demanding to wash your feet.

    Rouer smiled, she didn't care about the money, she was just afraid that Shi Yuan would make it dirty and uncomfortable.  After getting along with each other for a few days, Rou'er also knew that Shi Yuan was straightforward and simple, and that what he cared about most was money.  The mention of gold really made Shi Yuan obedient.

    Gao Huan walked around the room casually, mainly to see if there was any danger in the room.  After sitting down casually, Gao Huan said: "Rouer, you live in the innermost room. Shi Yuan and I will live in the outer room."

    Rouer nodded obediently.  (To read text novels, go to ¡®Jiutian Literature Network¡¯) Following Gao Huan these past few days, Rou¡¯er found that Gao Huan seemed gentle and casual, but he would never change his decisions.  When he says it, the best thing to do is to be obedient.

    Gao Huan has no requirements for Rou'er, as long as she is obedient.  No matter how you say it, Rou'er is well-behaved, smart and cute. Although it's a little inconvenient to have her around, she's not annoying at all.

    After a while, Shi Yuan came back wet.  There is a bathroom downstairs. Not only does he put his feet?Clean, even the whole body was washed.  Rou'er looked amused and took a pair of light cloth shoes from the cabinet nearby and handed them to Shi Yuan.

    Shi Yuan changed his shoes, strode in, sat down on the chair next to Gao Huan, and said loudly: "There is a bathroom downstairs with enough hot water pipes. I took a comfortable bath. Brother, you  Aren't you going to wash your feet?" At this point, Shi Yuan suddenly said to Rou'er: "By the way, Gao Huan didn't wash his feet either, why did you let him in!"

    Rou'er curled her lips and said: "Master Gao can be the same as you. Even if you take ten more baths, you still won't be as clean as Master Gao." Rou'er was not mocking Shi Yuan, she was telling the truth.  Rou'er was supposed to be a waiter, but she found that Gao Huan hardly washed himself.

    At the beginning, Rou'er despised Gao Huan for being a savage who didn't know how to be clean.  After a long time, I realized that Gao Huan had always been spotless.  He was obviously wearing barefoot hemp shoes, but after walking for a day, Gao Huan's feet were still as clean as water, and even his shoes were not stained by dust.

    ? ?Only when you observe carefully, you will find that Gao Huan's purity comes from the inside out.  (If you want to read written novels, go to 'Jiutian Literature Network') Regarding this, Rou'er couldn't help but think of Lin Ke's words to describe Gao Huan: as clear as a clear sky, as bright as a bright moon, as straight as a celestial being.

    Since Gao Huan got rid of the heart barrier, his mind is at ease and at ease, his blood is like silver mercury, his muscles, bones, flesh, and fur are all condensed like steel, and his body and mind are clear.  The vitality circulates internally and externally, forming a perfect shield of vitality close to the surface of the body. Not to mention dirt and dust, even swords, guns, water and fire are difficult to penetrate.

    Only in this way can you be free from stains.  Gao Huan is not doing it deliberately to keep clean, but more as a daily practice.  Controlling vitality meticulously every moment is the path Gao Huan has been taking.

    After dinner, Rouer went to the inner room to rest.  Shi Yuan tossed and turned excitedly and couldn't sleep, but after rolling for a while, he finally couldn't bear the fatigue of the journey and fell into a deep sleep.

    Gao Huan waited until both of them fell asleep before taking out the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book.  Gao Huan has been on the road these days and has no time to study.

    The Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book is so valuable, Gao Huan just wants to learn a few points.  When he saw Lin Ke again, he would return the alchemy book to her.

    When I opened the alchemy book for the second time, the lotus on the cover was still in full bloom, and turned into a golden, round and golden fruit.

    Seeing the lotus blooming and the fruit falling, Gao Huan's heart moved and he couldn't help but sink into the golden fruit.  Boom, Gao Huan's heart was shocked, and his whole body seemed to fall into a golden ocean.

    The pure and condensed golden ocean is like molten gold liquid, thick and heavy, but penetrating the human soul.  In the golden sea, countless golden words swam back and forth like swimming fish, combining into pieces of infinitely mysterious words.

    "Golden lotus seeds are planted in the fire, and the lotus blooming elixir becomes its own." All the words flashed by one by one, and finally these two sentences were left, lingering in Gao Huan's heart.

    Gao Huan seemed to have some understanding, but he was still a little bit out of touch.  Gao Huan knew that there was no rush to understand this kind of thing.  Don't be impatient at the moment, calm down and slowly figure out the meaning of these ten words.

    At this moment, a golden lotus emerged from the depths of the golden sea.  The huge golden lotus is actually composed of numerous golden characters.  After the golden lotus blooms, it slowly turns into a golden fruit. The fruit bursts and decomposes again, leaving a little golden light like a seed.

    Gao Huan's mind was shaken, and the golden light suddenly shot out and went straight into the center of Gao Huan's eyebrows.  Gao Huan's soul was shaken again, and the unparalleled golden power was released, completely knocking Gao Huan unconscious.

    In a daze, Gao Huan felt someone calling him again. He was startled and suddenly woke up.  As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Shi Yuan pushing him again, muttering, "Why are you so asleep! You still haven't woken up"

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that it was already bright outside the window.  Turning his eyes, the jade box was still there, but the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book was missing.  Gao Huan was shocked. The alchemy book was not his, and he would not be able to explain it if he lost it.

    "It's naturally impossible for Shi Yuan to take it, and Rou'er shouldn't have the guts to take it. If an outsider takes it" Gao Huan immediately rejected this possibility.  Looking at my hand again, I don¡¯t know when there was some fine black ash.

    "This is the remnant of the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book" Gao Huan immediately deduced.  He calmed down and sensed the changes in the sea of ??consciousness, only to find that there was a little more golden light in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The golden light is attached to a bit of emerald light, sticking together tightly.

    The golden light is naturally transformed from the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book.  The emerald green light was the nine-leaf bodhi leaf that Gao Huan swallowed.  In the Black Dragon Mountains, Gao Huan was seriously injured, so he ate a piece of Nine-leaf Bodhi Spirit Leaf, but the medicinal power was almost not digested and all was stored in the sea of ??consciousness.

    It seems that the golden lotus seed is attached to the spiritual power of the Nine-leaf Bodhi, and it should be used to absorb the spiritual energy and nourish itself.

    By this time, Gao Huan had already made a simple inference.  That¡¯s why he can see the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book.The golden lotus should be caused by the spiritual power of Nine-leaf Bodhi itself.

    Last time, Gao Huan was too hasty. This time, Gao Huan concentrated on studying the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book, and finally absorbed the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book into the sea of ??consciousness.  The reason why Lin Ke looked at him differently was probably because he was attracted by the aura of Nine-leaf Bodhi itself.

    "No matter what, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book will definitely not go back. I can only think of other ways to repay Lin Ke." Gao Huan was helpless after such an unexpected change.

    Rou'er changed her clothes and came over to remind: "Master Gao, today is the day when the mountain gate opens. We have to rush there first"

    c

    Jiutian Literature Network ¡¤ () | provides you with downloads of <strong>Rampage and Domination</strong>, online reading and novel downloads of romance novels, fantasy novels, martial arts novels, science fiction novels and other novels.

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Mountaineering

    Tianji Peak is located in the southeast of China. March is a good season when spring flowers bloom, birds fly and grass grows.  ¨’:¨’¾ÅÌìÎÄÍø¨’Íø¨’

    Since today is the official day for Taiyi to recruit disciples, Rou'er didn't even find a car and could only follow Gao Huan and Shi Yuan with a sad face.  With her martial arts skills, walking a dozen miles of mountain road was nothing.  But when she followed Lin Ke, her feet never touched the ground. She was really not used to walking like this.

    In thousands of years, the road from Tianji City to Tianji Peak has been paved countless times.  A smooth avenue paved with thick bluestone slabs leads directly to the top of the mountain.

    ? A long line of people traveling by car, horseback, and on foot seems to be connected to Tianji Mountain in the distance.  The lively and almost crowded crowd reminded Gao Huan of the scene when he traveled to scenic spots and historic sites in his previous life. Everywhere he could see were human figures. Everyone walked around in a lively circle, but he didn't know what they saw.

    "Compared to Rou'er, who was frowning, Shi Yuan was looking around with excitement on his face.  Gao Huan looked calm and calm, looking forward and remaining silent.

    Wearing long linen clothes and barefoot hemp shoes, Gao Huan looks like a low-class commoner.  It's just that Gao Huan's pure and elegant demeanor cannot be concealed by these external objects.

    Although there are many young people around him with bright clothes and angry horses, but in the eyes of some people, they are just ordinary people, just sand and gravel in the world. Gao Huan is the shining pearl and jade among countless sand and stones, no matter how sandy there is around.  Stone can only further highlight Gao Huan's extraordinaryness.

    After walking for a while, an old Taoist in yellow clothes holding a fly whisk came to Gao Huan's side and said with a smile: "This benefactor, the heaven is full and the earth is round, and at first glance, he is a genius with extraordinary talents" The old Taoist said.  After piling up the good words, seeing Gao Huan's lack of reaction, he added: "Taiyi Dao is the number one sect in the world. It is indeed a good place. But it has a big disadvantage."

    The old Taoist pulled his beard as he spoke and paused deliberately.  Gao Huan was already familiar with this litigious tactic and ignored it.  When Shi Yuan arrived, he couldn't help but ask: "What's the harm?"

    Seeing someone talking to him, the old Taoist said hurriedly: "The conditions for recruiting disciples are very strict. In recent years, Taiyi has become corrupted. Recruiting disciples has become a means for many people to make money. If there is no way, even a peerless genius will not be able to make money."  At most, it is to become an inner disciple. You have to work hard for three years before you have the opportunity to become a true disciple. But you don't know how precious these three years of life are. Once they are wasted, it will be difficult to make up for it even if it takes thirty years.  "

    At this point, the old Taoist changed his subject, "The old Taoist is Liuyun, the elder of the Zhengyang Sect. Although the Zhengyang Sect is not the Four Great Sects, it is also a famous and upright sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, and is the leading sect in Qingzhou. If the donor is  When you come to this sect, you can become a true disciple immediately. I am not bragging about it, but our sect¡¯s Tiangang Chunyang Sword is the first-class secret skill in the world, and it is not inferior to the Four Great Dao Sects.¡±

    Gao Huan slightly cupped his hands and said, "Taoist Priest, thank you for your kindness. It's just that I have made up my mind and just want to worship the Taiyi Dao."

    The old Taoist felt very sorry to see Gao Huan so determined.  "If Taiyi Yitai doesn't accept you, you come to me. Jiutian Literature Network left nothing but a paper crane for Gao Huan to facilitate contact. In fact, the old Taoist also knows that even for a large sect like Taiyiyi, Gao Huan  Such talents will never be let go.

    However, the old Taoist also holds on to the hope of eventuality.  Taiyi Daoyao now relies on itself as the number one sect, and everyone from top to bottom is very proud and arrogant. Maybe this Gao Huan will be kicked out for some reason.

    On the mountain road of more than ten miles, Gao Huan met a total of six people who wanted to take on disciples.  Moreover, the conditions offered are very favorable.  He was so happy that it was nothing, which made Shi Yuan extremely envious.  So many people came, but no one looked at him.

    Because there were so many people, it took almost an hour to climb to the Taishang Hall on the mountainside.  The Taishang Hall is magnificent, and from a distance you can see the purple and gold tiles on the Capital Hall shining brightly in the sun.

    This is for believers to worship. The Taishang Hall is nine rooms wide and seven rooms deep. It is exceptionally gorgeous and majestic, making people awe-inspiring at first sight.

    Gao Huan and the others did not enter the main hall, but waited in the square in front of the main hall.  The square was crowded, and I don¡¯t know how many people were standing there.  Among them, most of them are talents from various places who come to be apprentices.

    Rou'er stepped on her feet and looked around, hoping to find Lin Ke and get out of the sea of ??misery as soon as possible.  It's just that she is petite and can't see very far no matter how much she tips her toes.  It was even more delusional to think of finding Lin Ke among the noisy crowd.

    Shi Yuan was also looking around, wanting to see what was going on around him, but he was afraid that he would get lost and couldn't find Gao Huan, so he was spinning in anxiety.  "Brother, what are we doing here waiting around? We don't know where to recruit disciples!" Shi Yuan complained.

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay, it's posted in front. It's not time yet. Someone will come out after a while." Gao Huan's eyes were sharp, and he saw a sticker on the wall of the hall from a distance.There was a big notice explaining the recruitment of disciples.  In fact, there are quite a few posted around, but there are too many people to see them.

    After waiting for almost an hour, the sun was already high in the sky, and then three crisp jade chime sounds came from the hall.  Although the sound was not high, it was shocking.  The noisy market-like square suddenly fell silent.

    Twelve Taoist boys came out of the side hall and stood in two rows. Each of the Taoist boys held a sword, qin, Xiao, drum and other objects in their hands.  At this time, a middle-aged Taoist priest in feathers and star crowns slowly walked out. This man's face was like a full moon, with long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, three long beards, and a fairy-like Taoist body.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest stood on the high step and looked around slowly. His eyes were as sharp as a divine sword, making everyone feel chilled.  The middle-aged Taoist was very satisfied with everyone's reaction and said loudly: "The poor Taoist Yu Yangzi is responsible for presiding over the recruitment of disciples. After a while, all those who want to become disciples go to get their number plates, and then continue to go up the mountain, at the Taiyi Holy Emperor Hall on the top of the mountain.  Gather in front.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Yu Yangzi waved his fly whisk, and the people turned back to the side hall.  At this time, dozens of Taoist priests came out of the hall, each holding a large basket filled with bamboo number plates.

    "Boom" The crowd was like a pot exploding, swarming forward for fear of falling behind.

    Shi Yuan rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush forward.  Gao Huan grabbed him and said, "Don't panic, there are so many people, let's wait."

    The Taoist priests did not distribute the number plates, but raised the big basket downwards. Thousands of number plates flew all over the sky.  Gao Huan and the others stood still and grabbed two number plates.

    Shi Yuan grinned, extremely happy.  "Let you grab it and squeeze you to death"

    After leaving the Taishang Hall, Gao Huan and others followed the hewn steps all the way up.  Taiyi Road has been operating Tianji Peak for thousands of years. Even the stone steps for climbing are very impressive, half a foot high and a foot and a half long. They wind upward step by step, leading directly to the top of the mountain.

    On the road, countless impatient people hurriedly used Qinggong and spells to pass by Gao Huan and the others at high speed.

    After halfway up the mountain, the wind on the mountain gradually became cooler and the fog became more abundant.  The light white mist seems to have a bit of refreshing moisture.  It felt refreshing at the beginning, but as we walked for a long time, the white fog became thicker and thicker, and the water vapor became heavier and heavier. Both Shi Yuan and Rouer's clothes were half wet, and their whole bodies were cold, and they became more and more uncomfortable as they walked.  He came slower and slower, and even began to breathe heavily.

    Gao Huan looked at the mountain road in the clouds and mist ahead, knowing that the test had begun.  The entire mountain was shrouded in the magic circle, and the invisible energy oppressed everyone.  Not to mention second-level warriors like Shi Yuan and Rou'er, even third- and fourth-level warriors who can sense vitality would find it extremely difficult to climb a mountain under the pressure of the magic circle.

    And, the stronger your cultivation level, the greater the pressure you face.  This is not only physical, but also oppression of the mind and soul, which can also make people feel frustrated, lost and even painful.

    It is very, very difficult to climb to the top of the mountain under the control of the magic circle.  Just this level should be able to wipe out 99% of people.

    At this time, we can see that both Shi Yuan and Rou'er are very tenacious. They have endured for so long and can barely keep up.  Rou'er's little face was already blue from the cold, but she still followed closely without saying a word.

    Gao Huan's cultivation level is a hundred times higher than the two of them, and the pressure he can withstand is also a hundred times greater.  After all, Gao Huan was a practicing Vajra Five Phase Wheel, so the pressure he endured on his body was nothing.  The real danger is mental stress.

    The vast white mist looks unremarkable, but under the stimulation of the formation, the invisible energy evolves, with demonic sounds entering the brain and hallucinations invading the mind.  When Gao Huan came here, his vision and hearing had been suppressed by the formation.

    So we also know that the situation of Shi Yuan and Rou'er is based on the induction of spiritual thoughts.  Even so, the two people so close to each other seemed so far away.  Gao Huan seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. Although his mind was awake, his body seemed to be stripped away and it was difficult to control it.

    That feeling of emptiness and nothingness, Gao Huan couldn't use it even though he had immense divine power and exquisite Dharma.

    Facing the terrifying pressure on his soul, Gao Huan's mind became clearer and clearer.  When he read the elixir book for the first time a few days ago, Gao Huan broke through his mental barriers. His mind became more condensed and he felt more complete and at ease.

    At this time, no matter how subtle the changes in the external energy are, they cannot shake Gao Huan's original intention.  Although Gao Huan was not walking fast on this mountaineering road, he moved forward step by step without stagnation or hesitation.

    In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall, six Taoists were sitting in front of the incense table with their eyes closed, and they were wholeheartedly promoting the magic circle.  There is a huge water mirror in front of the main hall, which constantly rotates to show the status of the climber.

    Yuyangzi, who is dressed in feathers and crowned with stars, is holding a fly whisk and is smiling and accompanying a tall young man wearing a golden dragon robe.  "Eighth Prince, with this water-moon mirror, mosquitoes can be distinguished within a hundred miles."

    At this moment, Gao Huan carrying the stone flashed across the illusion mirror.The scene of ? and Rouer.  Wang Tong, who was standing next to the young man in golden dragon robe, suddenly said: "That's him, Gao Huan!"

    The Eighth Prince glanced slightly and sighed with an unclear meaning, "A village man"

    Yuyangzi smiled slightly and said: "Isn't it ridiculous that such a person comes to become a disciple?" @ya

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Seven Emotions and Confusion

    On the mountain road to Tianji Peak, the test formation is called the Seven Emotions Confusion Formation.

    The seven emotions and six desires are used as blades in the Seven Emotions Confusion Formation. It breaks people's defenses silently and silently, causing people to be confused and confused.

    The seven emotions and six desires are human nature, and no one can completely cut off the seven emotions.  It's just that he has advanced cultivation, perfect mind, and is not moved by external things.  It can better penetrate the authenticity and avoid being invaded by external demons.

    Everyone who participated in worship was under the age of 25.  Even though they have advanced cultivation, they are all young and energetic, and there are a few people who can persevere and persevere, stick to their own will, and not be swayed by external objects or demons.

    On the mountaineering road, most of the young talents were trapped by the formations or fell into Shura's killing field, so they had the fear of not moving forward and struggling to survive.  Or fall into the paradise of heaven and enjoy the wonder of immortality.  Or fall into the world of wine and debauchery, hugging each other from left to right, unaware of the years.

    All these are caused by the transformation of the innermost thoughts of the human heart.  The Seven Emotions Confused God Formation was originally evolved from the predecessor of Taiyi Dao based on his way of transforming into a free demon.  Although there is no power of demons to invade the soul, it can transform the vitality according to the change of human breath, and has six senses of color, sound, taste and touch.

    ??The formation is operating at this time just to test everyone's will and talent, and it is only operating at 10% or 20% of its power.  Even so, its mystery and unpredictability make most people sink into the sand and fall into the changes caused by the seven emotions and six desires and are unable to extricate themselves.

    Under the magic circle, most smart people realize that something is wrong.  At this time, it¡¯s time for everyone to show off their special abilities.  Those who are proficient in magic can cast spells that concentrate their energy to resist the illusions created by their vitality.  Those who are proficient in martial arts use their own pure cultivation to resist the illusion of vitality.

    "Exerting martial arts and spells in the Seven Emotions Confused God Formation consumes an unusually large amount of both internal energy and vitality.  The road from the mountainside to the top of the mountain goes around the mountain, and the distance is about ten miles.

    The ten-mile mountain road is a severe test for one's ambition and cultivation.  Of course, those with extraordinary talents and strong wills, even with limited cultivation, still have a chance to pass the test of the magic circle.

    Gao Huan just broke through the mental barrier a few days ago, and his mind is perfect and clear. The transformation of external vitality can only affect Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts in a short period of time. As time goes by, Gao Huan gradually becomes familiar with the rules of the magic circle to transform vitality. Various  Mental illusions could no longer trouble him.

    Shi Yuan looked obsessed at this time and kept saying: "There are so many medicines, ah, Dragon Flame Grass, ah, these are the Nine True Spirit Fruits, ah, and the Millennium Snow Ginseng has been released,  It¡¯s made!¡± It was Shi Yuan¡¯s biggest dream to be able to find countless elixirs and pick them at will.

    Rou'er couldn't help but lick her pretty lips, "It's delicious, it's delicious, it's so sweet" With such a happy look, she didn't know she saw something delicious, and she felt happy eating it.

    Both of them fell into their own dreams and naturally refused to take another step.  Shi Yuanren is very straightforward and has no bad intentions. If Gao Huan has the ability, he will naturally help.  Rou'er can't just leave her here.  It¡¯s hard to explain when you meet Lin Ke.

    Gao Huan held one in each hand, dragging both of them forward.  But the two people struggled desperately and refused to leave.  Gao Huan exerted a little strength, and the two people's bodies suddenly became soft, unable to struggle no matter how hard they tried.  Just because of the contact of Qi machine, the illusion in the two people's hearts was also shared with Gao Huan at the same time.

    Plants of elixirs with breathtaking aura and bright red candied haws appeared in front of Gao Huan's eyes.  What the two of them were thinking was naturally not attractive to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan couldn't help but smile. No matter how simple these two people were, it was very interesting.

    Carrying Shi Yuan and Rou'er not only shared the illusion, but the pressure projected by the magic circle on the two bodies was also transferred to Gao Huan simultaneously.  It's just that the two people's cultivation is too shallow, and the pressure on them is not a hindrance to Gao Huan at all.  Gao Huan also climbed to the top of the mountain calmly without stopping.

    Climbing the last step, Gao Huan saw a huge square in front of him. The bluestone paving the ground under his feet was as bright as jade, smooth and dust-free.  Opposite the square are ninety-nine white jade steps, and above the steps is a majestic hall.

    Arriving in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, the lingering clouds and mist have become as thin as a belt, surrounding the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, making the place feel like a fairyland.

    The main hall of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace is seven feet high and eleven rooms wide. It is unknown how deep it is.  The entire building is made of the finest purple gold wood, with double-layered mountain tops on five sides, sloping eaves, and golden tiles. The overall momentum is majestic, thick, and solemn.

    At this time, more than ten people have come up to the square.  When Gao Huan came up, these people's eyes couldn't help but turn around.  Seeing Gao Huan leading two slightly confused people, these people all looked surprised.

    In the Seven Emotions Formation, everyone has too much time to take care of themselves, but Gao Huan actually still has time to lead others. His strength is really unpredictable.

    Taiyiyi recruits disciples on a merit-based basis, and everyone is in a competitive relationship with each other.  Seeing a strong enemy appear naturally aroused everyone's wariness.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan glanced over and saw that among the dozen or so people who appeared, most of them had third-level cultivation, and four people had fourth-level cultivation.  The cultivation level of these people is lower than that of Gao Huan, but even in a place as cruel as Tianlian Sect, at this age, they are still at the fourth level at most, so you can imagine how powerful these people are.

    In the water-moon mirror in the side hall of the Taiyi Holy Emperor, Yuyangzi, the Eighth Prince and others all saw Gao Huan break through the obstacles of the magic circle and successfully board the square.

    There was no change in the handsome face of the Eighth Prince, but Wang Tong raised his eyebrows, "The origin of this Gao Huan is unknown, and his thoughts are secretive. It is best that Taoist Priest Yuyangzi does not let this villain succeed."

    Yuyangzi nodded and said: "Don't worry, General Wang. The Seven Emotions Confused God Formation is just the preliminary selection. After passing this level, you will be qualified to become an outer disciple. The outer disciples have to engage in various chores. Poor Taoist  Bring him in and assign him to go to the back mountain to cut trees. He will cut down trees for twenty years first." Wang Tong is the commander of the imperial guards. Although his rank is low, it is not too much to call him a general.

    Wang Tong stroked his palms and smiled and said: "Wonderful! The Taoist master is still smart. This toad who wants to eat swan meat, let him suffer in the mountains with his ambition."

    Yu Yangzi said: "There are seven tests in total for recruiting disciples this time. If you pass the first level of the Seven Emotions Confused Divine Formation, you can be accepted as an outer disciple. If you pass the second level of the Taiyin Spiritual Light Formation and the third level of the Sun Golden Light Formation, you can be accepted as an outer disciple.  He is an inner disciple. He can be accepted as a true disciple by passing through the fifth stage of the Ten Directions Phantom Killing Formation, the sixth stage of the Eternal Eight Desolations Formation, and the seventh stage of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation. These are all left by the Supreme Taoist Master thousands of years ago.  Rules, no one can change them.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yuyangzi paused and said with a hint of pride: "The rules cannot be changed, but the magic circle can be adjusted. Since a poor Taoist is presiding over the examination this time, the Eighth Prince can just rest assured." Yuyangzi's words  He didn¡¯t explain everything, but everyone present was extremely smart and naturally understood what Yuyangzi meant.

    In the past hundred years, all those who have become true disciples have received prior care.  Otherwise, no one can forcefully break through the seven formations if the host promotes the formation.  This matter has become almost an open secret.

    The Eighth Prince smiled and said, "Taoist Priest, given the friendship between us, I don't have to keep it secret. This time, I just want to ask the Taoist Priest to keep Lin Ke out. As for others, I don't care."  The Eighth Prince smiled warmly and affectionately, and spoke straightforwardly, as if he regarded Yuyangzi as one of his own.

    Yuyangzi said sternly: "A poor man should try his best to live up to the great trust." Although Xuanyuan Ming knew the eighth son of the current emperor, he was deeply loved by the emperor.  Although the Xuanyuan Dynasty was based on primogeniture, Xuanyuan Ming might not have the opportunity to get involved in the throne.  Otherwise, as Yu Yangzi, there is no need to listen to Xuanyuan Mingyan's advice.

    Tai Dao is the first great sect in the world, and Taoist Master Yuanyang is one of the seven great masters in the world. It has been in existence for more than 400 years.  Even the current emperor Xuanyuan Hong did not dare to neglect him, and he would always address him as Tao Zun when meeting him.  The national master, Yuan Tianyi, is a junior of Yuanyang Dao Zun. In terms of seniority, he should also be called master uncle.

    Tai Yiyi has a transcendent status. As long as he does not seek to usurp the throne, no one dares to touch Tai Yiyi.  As one of the seven sons of Tai Dao, Yuyangzi had a high position and no need to fear Xuanyuan Ming.

    Therefore, Xuanyuan Ming was very satisfied.  Behind Xuanyuan Ming, Wang Tong and Zhao Jiliang were also smiling.  With the support of the host Yu Yangzi, there is no suspense about this matter.

    After waiting for another hour or so, there were already five to six hundred people standing in the square.  The power of the Seven Emotions Confusion God Formation will continue to weaken, and after these people have been lost for a while, they will slowly wake up to something wrong.  There are five to six hundred people, and this level alone is enough to wipe out more than 90% of them.

    When the time was almost up, Yu Yangzi came to the door of the main hall and announced: "Those who come to the front of the main hall within two hours are already qualified to become Gaiden disciples." Yu Yangzi's voice was not high, but clear.  to everyone's ears.

    Yuyangzi wears a feathery robe and a starry crown, with a face like a full moon, holding a whisk with a jade handle. He has an air of immortality, which makes people heart-wrenching just by showing off his appearance.  At this time, he showed his profound cultivation, and everyone couldn't help but stand in awe.

    Everyone in the square was silent, listening carefully to Yu Yangzi's words.  The person standing in front held his chest high and his head raised, with a pious look on his face, trying his best to leave a good impression on Yuyangzi.

    At this moment, there was a crisp crane cry in the sky, and two big snow-white cranes landed gracefully.  The leader was the beautiful woman in green clothes and bun who picked up Lin Ke, and the other one was Lin Ke.

    At this time, Lin Ke was still dressed in snow-white clothes, with a crescent moon jade crown on his head. His face was extremely handsome. He stood in the wind, his clothes and sleeves fluttering. His peerless grace immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    The woman in green clothes and bun is also a beauty, but her expression is indifferent and her aura of worldliness makes it easy for people to ignore her beauty.  Standing next to Lin Ke, he became a foil and could no longer show his brilliance.

    Yu Yangzi was slightly startled when he saw the woman in green, "Junior Sister Ziyun, what are you doing here?"

    &nbsp;The woman in green is Ziyunzi among the seven sons of Taiyi.  In terms of status, he is not inferior to Yu Yangzi.  When Yuyangzi saw her leading Lin Ke, she suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Zi Yunzi said calmly: "This time the sect will accept disciples, I will bring Lin Ke to be my disciple." Zi Yunzi's voice was soft but not flattering, with a sense of alienation and indifference.

    Yuyangzi glanced at the timing corona on the side of the hall and smiled: "Junior Sister Ziyun is late. You have to arrive at the square before six o'clock to be eligible to participate in the following test!" He said with an apologetic smile, "Now  Well, I can only ask Miss Lin Ke to go back"

    (Recommend "The True Explanation of the Way of the Sword", with a sword in hand, you can change your life against the will of heaven.~~In fact, everyone should know that this book is very popular~

    [bookid=2162710,bookname="The True Explanation of Kendo"])

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Danger!  Chance!

    As soon as Yu Yangzi said this, Lin Ke's expression tightened immediately.  The look he looked at Yu Yangzi also became extremely unkind.

    The conversation between a few people was not loud enough that most people in the square could not hear it.  Gao Huan heard it clearly.  Obviously, this Yuyangzi has ulterior motives.  He didn't even consider the people brought by his fellow disciples. This was unkind and unreasonable.

    No matter from which aspect, Yu Yangzi¡¯s attitude is clear enough that he does not want to include Lin Ke.

    Lin Ke said before that he wanted to enter the Taiyi Path to avoid someone.  When they were on the boat, the myna that Wang Tong was talking about was probably the person Lin Ke wanted to avoid.  Looking at it now, it seems that Bago has reached into Taiyi.  While Gao Huan was worried about Lin Ke, he was even more worried about himself.  If someone is deliberately targeting Lin Ke, it may also affect him.

    In front of the main hall, Ziyun stared at Yuyangzi for a while, his eyes were like the moon reflected in the ice spring, cold, bright and lonely. This made Yuyangzi very uncomfortable, and his smile gradually became forced, and he had to explain: "Junior sister,  This is the sect¡¯s rule for thousands of years, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±

    "Cultivation levels above level four can be exempted from the first two tests. This is also the rule left by the sect for thousands of years." Ziyun said coldly.

    Yu Yangzi showed a surprised expression, "I see, then Lin Ke can participate in the subsequent test."

    Ziyun said: "I'm just watching from here. Senior brother won't be surprised."

    Yu Yangzi smiled bitterly, but he could not force Ziyun to leave. He could only say: "Since Junior Sister has time, she is naturally welcome."

    Lin Ke looked through the palace door and saw Xuanyuan Ming sitting inside.  Lin Ke's eyes narrowed, he glared at Xuanyuan Ming fiercely, turned around and walked down the steps.

    Seeing Lin Ke walking straight towards him, everyone gave way.  Although we don¡¯t know where Lin Ke came from, maybe he came on a crane and someone was leading him, so we know that Lin Ke is no ordinary person.

    Lin Ke walked to Gao Huan and stopped. He cupped his hands with a bitter look on his face and said, "This time, I'm going to hurt you!" Before he could finish his words, Rou'er rushed out and said with great joy: "Young Master."

    However, Lin Ke was in no mood to pay attention to Rou'er.  He waved his hand and said: "Wait aside, I don't have time to care about you." Rou'er said with a bitter face and stood obediently behind Lin Ke.

    Gao Huan asked doubtfully: "What?"

    Lin Ke looked around. The people next to him who had their ears pricked up to hear the excitement were glanced at by Lin Ke. He felt guilty and couldn't help but take two steps back. A gap immediately opened up around him.

    After chanting two spells in a low voice, Lin Ke pointed a finger, and a talisman turned into a light yellow aura and enveloped her and Gao Huan.  After releasing the Jue Yin surgery, Lin Ke said: "It's broken this time. That person came in person. It seems that he has colluded with the host Yu Yangzi. With Yu Yangzi in trouble, how did we go about the six tests that followed?  You won't be able to pass. Brother Gao, your cultivation is strong, but even if you can barely pass the test, you will never get ahead if Yu Yangzi is in trouble."

    Gao Huan frowned slightly and said: "The situation is so bad." With Gao Huan's current cultivation level, as long as he doesn't encounter a strong person at the heaven level, he will be able to fight.  The world is full of possibilities.  However, when he entered Taiyi this time, there was no room for error.  After entering the Taiyi Path, if someone with a very high status makes things difficult for you, that would be trouble.

    Taiyiyi is a well-known and upright sect who values ??the respect of elders and younger ones.  Even if Gao Huan's martial arts skills are not inferior to those of the Seventh Son, he can only be the junior of the Seventh Son, and he is not qualified to go against the Seventh Son.  Yu Yangzi didn't need to make things too difficult for him. As long as he was sent to do chores such as refining weapons and elixirs, it would be troublesome.

    In Honglian Temple, Gao Huan can still force his way through with his tyrannical martial arts.  But in Taiyi, if one is strong in martial arts but does not respect his master, it will be a disaster.

    The plan arranged by Dharma Prime Minister was very good, and Gao Huan also executed it very well. From the beginning to now, there have been no problems.  Just after meeting Lin Ke, things suddenly got out of control.

    Lin Ke wanted to make friends without any ill intentions, and he didn't use Gao Huan as a shield.  But even so, Gao Huan was also implicated.  From beginning to end, Lin Ke did nothing wrong.

    Gao Huan could only sigh in his heart: fate is unpredictable.

    Yu Yangzi and another guy who didn't show up were like an extremely huge shadow hanging over Gao Huan and Lin Ke.  Although Lin Ke acted tough, he had lost his fighting spirit and confidence.

    Gao Huan also felt depressed, but unlike Lin Ke, Gao Huan would not be depressed by this.  "I can't control my destiny, but I can control myself." With this belief, Gao Huan has come step by step to the present. Between pain and life and death, his determination has been sharpened and strong.

    Lin Ke said apologetically: "I'm sorry." Lin Ke knew Gao Huan's genius, and even knew what kind of glory Gao Huan would have if he could successfully enter Taiyi Daoyi.  Maybe, a hundred years later, Gao Huan will be another Yuanyang Taoist.  Now, Gao Huan's future has been stifled because of her. Lin Ke really doesn't know how to express himself?Sorry.

    "Why are you apologizing?" Gao Huan disagreed, "This is not your fault."

    Gao Huan was very calm and his words lacked any emotion.  But just this sentence with almost no emotional ups and downs made Lin Ke extremely moved.  Lin Ke grabbed Gao Huan's sleeve and said, "If you don't succeed, I will definitely send you to Yuelu Academy. Sword Master Haoran is my father's good friend"

    Although Haoran Sword Master Meng Haoran is not the Seven Grand Masters, he is also the most famous strong man among the Seven Grand Masters.  Wanting to become a disciple of Meng Haoran was a hundred times more difficult than entering Taiyi Dao.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Now that I'm here, I have to give it a try. We'll talk about the rest later." Gao Huan didn't say anything grand, but his calm voice contained incomparable confidence.

    Lin Ke's mood also calmed down.  He nodded high-spiritedly and said, "I want to enter Taiyi Dao and make Xuanyuan Ming angry to death."

    Hearing the name Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan's heart moved.  Xuanyuan is the national surname.  Due to strict restrictions on intermarriage, everyone with the surname Xuanyuan is from the royal family.  And the person who can give Lin Ke a hard time will definitely not be an ordinary royal family, maybe even a prince.

    Since he said it, Lin Ke simply made it clear.  "Xuanyuan Ming is the eighth prince. He was named the Mingxian King and is very favored by the emperor. He has countless beauties around him. He bothered to pursue me because he only took a fancy to my father's power in the five northeastern states. This is a guy with monstrous ambitions. Follow  He may become a queen, but the greater possibility is that his family will be confiscated and his family exterminated."

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that he had unknowingly offended a big guy.  He didn't know who Xuanyuan Ming was, but he had heard of the name of the Eight Wise Kings.  In fact, it is impossible for the people to know the name of the prince. At most, they know some titles and some ridiculous and strange legends.

    Yu Yangzi on the steps waved his fly whisk and said: "Disciples, follow Pindao."

    Bypassing the majestic main hall of Taiyi Shenghuang, Yuyangzi led everyone all the way past Taiyi Tower, Taishang Wangqing Hall, Taiyuan Hall, and finally arrived at the northern slope of the mountain.

    Yuyangzi pointed to the other eight peaks around Tianji Peak and said: "The eight peaks surrounding Tiandu Peak, starting from the east, are Tianxuan, Tianyuan, Tianming, Tianyun, Tianjian, Tianlong, Tiangang, and Tiandao.  Among the eight peaks, those who pass Tianxuan Peak and the top of Tianyuan Peak can become inner disciples, and those who defeat the three peaks of Tianming, Tianyun and Tianjian in succession will become true disciples."

    Standing at the top of Tianji Peak, you can see the eight surrounding peaks.  The nine peaks are evenly distributed, forming a complete circle.  Amidst the clouds and mist, the other eight peaks are looming, as if they are far away between the clouds and the sky.

    More than 500 people were speechless. From now on, no matter how fast they walked, they would definitely not be able to climb six peaks before dark.  What's more, this is not a simple mountain climbing. They all experienced something terrible when they climbed to Tianji Peak just now.

    It is conceivable that the other six peaks must be controlled by magic circles.  Let alone true disciples, even inner disciples cannot do it today.

    The future is unpredictable, and everyone is thinking about the next step.  After all, no one who can reach this point is reckless and incompetent.  Of course, people like Shi Yuan were surprised.

    At this time, Shi Yuan pulled Gao Huan and said, "Let's go quickly. What are you waiting for? It's even harder to walk when it's dark and you can't see the road."

    Yuyangzi added: "Everyone, please note that there is a time limit here. Only those who climb Tianyuan Peak within one day are qualified to become inner disciples, and only those who climb Tianjian Peak within three days are eligible to become inner disciples.  True disciples. Moreover, the number of true disciples is only twelve. In other words, only the top twelve can become true disciples."

    Hearing this, everyone could no longer hold their breath.  Someone immediately rushed down first.  It's okay when no one moves, but once someone does, most people lose their composure.  One after another, a group of people quickly rushed out cheering.

    After everyone had left for less than half, Yuyangzi said slowly: "To become a true disciple, you must obtain the peach blossom on Tianyuan Peak, the stone whistle on Tianming Peak, the cloud willow branches on Tianyun Peak, and the willow branches on Tianyun Peak.  The sword on the sword peak. You must remember this."

    Most of the people left behind couldn't help but look lucky. If they had been a little bit less calm just now, they wouldn't have heard these words.  Knowing this information may not make you a true disciple, but not knowing it certainly won't make you a true disciple.

    Of course, there are a few people here who have known the test questions and requirements for a long time.  Including Lin Ke.  The remaining young talents looked at each other with wariness and even hostility.  It is conceivable that true disciples will appear among them.  From now on, they are all competing.

    Lin Ke curled his lips and said: "This old man can't even explain clearly, he is very insidious." He paused and said to Gao Huan: "Sister Yun has told me, I will tell you in detail later."

    ????????????????????????????????"Rou'er, the next test is getting more and more dangerous, youJust stay here and wait for me to come back.  He turned his eyes and glanced at Shi Yuan and said: "It's a lucky thing that you are here, so you should wait here."  "

    Shi Yuan lowered his head with a red face and said nothing, but his fists were clenched tightly.

    Gao Huan patted Shi Yuan on the shoulder and said, "Brother Shi, you have to make your own decisions on some things."

    Shi Yuan was silent for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice: "I want to continue to challenge, I want to become an inner disciple." After saying that, Shi Yuan strode away.

    Lin Ke looked at Gao Huan in shock, "That's very dangerous!"

    Gao Huan looked up at the distant mountains, "We are also afraid of danger, but we are more afraid of losing the opportunity to change our destiny"

    (Recommend "Materials are King", use materials as kings to realize the dream of a strong country and strong seeds! This is a popular book, don't miss it if you haven't read it~

    [bookid=2285515,bookname=¡¶Material is King¡·])

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Nine Heavenly Gates

    Tiangang Peak, the eighth peak of Tianji.  Taixu Temple on the top of the peak has always been the place where Lord Haotian of Taiyi Dao cultivates his true nature.

    There are three monarchs and seven sons in Taiyuan.  The three monarchs are Haotian Lord, Taiyin Lord, and Wanjian Lord. The three Lords are all nephews of Yuanyang Taoist Master and the three masters of Taiyi Palace.

    Although Dao Zun Yuanyang is the head of Taiyi, he has not managed Taiyi's affairs for more than two hundred years.  All matters up and down Taiyi Road are jointly handled by the three true kings.

    The Seventh Son is one generation younger than the Three Lords. Among them, there are also direct disciples of the Three Lords. Real and specific affairs are handled by the Seventh Son. Only when major events occur, the three true Lords will come forward.

    The nine-year disciple recruitment ceremony only requires one of the seven disciples, Yu Yangzi, to preside over it.

    At this time, in Taixu Temple, Lord Haotian was entertaining guests.  Of course, those who can be warmly received by Lord Haotian, who has been in seclusion for a long time, are not ordinary people.

    With a stone table and chairs, three cups of tea, and under the fire dragon tree in Taixu Temple, Lord Haotian entertained the two guests with a smile on his face.  At their level, external objects are no longer important.  Although it was just a cup of tea, the tea brewed by Haotianjun himself was something that even the emperor could not drink.

    "We haven't seen each other for decades, and you are entertaining us with this crap. Haozi, you are too shabby!" Old Taoist Liu Yun waved his sleeves and said dissatisfied.  Some of his shabby apricot-yellow Taoist clothes had been worn to the edges. Although he had a childlike face and white hair, his frothing look looked very much like a charlatan.

    Lord Haotian, who is sitting at the main seat, is wearing a bright red Taoist robe. He is thin and has an ancient face. He has a pair of thick eyebrows hanging upside down. Even if he is smiling, he has a grimace on his face.

    "It's unlucky that you're here. It will take another three years for the dragon fruit to mature." Mr. Haotian Tian explained in a slow and serious tone.

    Liuyun chuckled and said, "The dragon fruit will be ripe again soon, so you will have to give me a basket when the time comes."

    Lord Haotian said sternly: "I can only get three. Last time you took away seven at once, but this time the dragon fruit is ripe, but I don't have a share. Not even one basket."

    The middle-aged man next to Liuyun smiled and said: "Brother Taoist is really well-educated, and he is so patient in explaining. If this old thief takes my things, there is nothing good to say, just strike him with a sword!"

    The middle-aged man who spoke wore a Xiaoyao scarf on his head, a green cedar tree, and a colorful ancient sword hanging at his waist. His face was as white as jade, his eyes were clear and upright, and he sat upright, with a natural aura of awe-inspiring righteousness between his brows.  It was Meng Haoran, the Haoran Sword of Yuelu Academy.

    Lord Haotian, Liu Yun, and Meng Haoran are old friends for more than a hundred years, so they naturally talk without any scruples.  It's just that Mr. Haotian Tian has always been old-fashioned, and he doesn't joke around even when he's with friends.

    Speaking of this matter, Old Taoist Liuyun just smiled mischievously. He has been in the world for a long time and has the thickest skin, and he doesn't have the slightest bit of embarrassment.

    The three old friends haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so it¡¯s natural to get together to reminisce.  But after saying a few words, Liu Yun changed the topic: "This time I came, I saw a very talented young man. I want to ask for a favor from Hao Zi." After saying that, Liu Yun let out a long sigh.  Said: "My life is about to end and I haven't found a successor yet. Haozi, you must help me this time."

    Lord Haotian shook his head slightly and said: "Recruiting disciples is a major event for the sect, and there are rules passed down for thousands of years. It is not easy for me to interfere."

    Liu Yun said disdainfully: "Your Tai Dao has been rotten to the core for hundreds of years. You only accept disciples based on their powerful background. As long as they have money and power, you dare to accept anyone. What else do you say about the rules that have been passed down for thousands of years!"

    Lord Haotian did not refute, but said calmly: "No matter what, we have not violated the rules passed down for thousands of years."

    Before Liu Yun could say anything else, Meng Haoran started laughing, pointing at Liu Yun and saying, "You old guy looks smart, but you are actually a little smart. What Taiyi Dao is practicing now is the real way."

    Liu Yun said unconvinced: "Allowing the disciples to use their power for personal gain, admitting those with backgrounds, but rejecting those with talent. If things go on like this, Taiyi Dao has been corrupted and degenerated. Who will inherit the orthodoxy?"

    Meng Haoran shook his head and said: "This is because you don't understand. Things have changed, and the world has changed a long time ago. You only see that Taiyi has accepted many disciples of high-ranking officials and eunuchs, but you have not seen the achievements of Taiyi in the past two hundred years.  The number of believers has increased tenfold, surpassing the other three sects and becoming the well-deserved first sect."

    Liu Yun retorted: "Without Dao Zun here, how would they get the status of the first Dao sect!"

    Meng Haoran glanced at Liu Yun with pity, "You are still not convinced if you say you don't understand. No matter how strong the Taoist Master is, he can't change the beliefs of the people in the world. Taiyi Yiyi lowered the threshold to accept disciples, and slowly penetrated the power into the official and business class.  Although those disciples borrowed the power of Taiyi, they in turn promoted the development of Taiyi. In the past two hundred years, Taiyi?The trend has been achieved.  As for the orthodoxy, as long as there are three or five geniuses to inherit it, it is enough.  "

    Liu Yun was speechless, and after a long time he said slowly: "Taiyi Dao has been passed down for thousands of years. It is a large ancient sect, what does it have to do with this!"

    Meng Haoran just smiled, but looked at Liu Yun again, as if these words were not worth arguing at all.

    Liu Yun actually knew that he was speaking forcefully.  Taiyi Dao is a large sect that has existed for ten thousand years and has many believers since ancient times.  But if we really want to talk about prosperity, it only happened in the past few hundred years.  That is to say, after Yuanyang Dao Zun became the peerless great master, Tai Dao Unknowingly became the number one Daoist sect in the world.

    ??If we continue to discuss this issue, it will involve Taoist Yuanyang.  Even though Meng Haoran and Liu Yun were good friends with Lord Haotian, they would not be so presumptuous when talking about Taoist Yuanyang on other people's territory.

    Meng Haoran stopped talking about this issue and changed the subject: "I came this time because I was entrusted by my old friend Lin Zhenghao. I want to ask Taoist brother to take care of Lin Ke."

    Lord Haotian Tian smiled bitterly, "Uncle Yuanyang has already explained that the Seventh Son and the others can accept disciples at will, but the three of us cannot. According to the sect's rules, if you want to become the disciples of the three of us, you must rush to Tiangang.  Peak, leave your name on the Tiangang Stone. This is also a rule left over thousands of years."

    Meng Haoran shook his head, disapproving of Taiyi's ten thousand year rule.  Mr. Haotian Tian has an old-fashioned temperament, and no matter how good his friend is, he cannot be allowed to violate the sect's rules.

    Old Taoist Liu Yun said: "The rules of your sect are really unchanged for thousands of years! According to this, if someone can break through the nine heavenly gates, he can still become the disciple of the Taoist Master!" When he said this, Liu Yun burst into laughter.  In his opinion, this kind of rule is completely false. In the past ten thousand years, no one has ever been able to pass through the Nine Heavenly Gates and become the direct disciple of the master as soon as he entered.

    Lord Haotian said sternly: "Of course. If someone can pass the ninth level of heaven, Dao Zun will definitely accept him as his direct disciple. Even Dao Zun himself will find it difficult to change this."

    Old Taoist Liuyun chuckled and said, "If I can break through the Nine Heavenly Gates, wouldn't I be able to become a direct disciple of the Taoist Master!"

    Lord Haotian said: "How can there be such a thing? Only those who are under twenty-five years old and have never been a true disciple can have such qualifications."

    Meng Haoran sighed: "A strong person in the heavenly realm may not be able to pass the ninth level of the heavenly gate. How can a twenty-five-year-old heavenly realm come from this world?"

    Lord Haotian said again: "A strong person in the heavenly realm may not be able to pass the ninth heavenly gate. However, if he does not enter the heavenly realm, he may not be able to pass the ninth heavenly gate."

    Liu Yun laughed and Meng Haoran laughed. Although the two of them had never walked through the Nine Heavenly Gates, they both knew some of the conditions inside.  Lord Haotian didn't tell any lies, but it was only theoretically possible for people below the heaven level to pass through the ninth heaven gate.  The two strong men never believed that there were such people in the world.

    Lord Haotian said: "Since you are here, just stay here to watch the ceremony. If the person that Brother Liuyun wants does not become a true disciple, I can make the decision to transfer him to your sect. What about Lin Ke, if he can become a disciple?"  Disciples, you can transfer to Taihua Temple to be a Taoist boy for Taiyin."

    The two old friends begged him bravely. Even though Lord Haotian couldn't violate the sect's rules, he still had to try his best to help.

    Liu Yun and Meng Haoran also knew that Lord Haotian had tried his best, so they both smiled and agreed.

    On Tianji Peak, after Yu Yangzi announced his departure, everyone rushed down the mountain road.  Yuyangzi¡¯s last words made it very clear that the real test begins at Tianyuan Peak.  What's more, quite a few of them know the link.  At this time, it is good to be able to take the lead.

    Although the mountain road on the shady side of Tianji Peak Mountain is narrow and winding, it is also paved with bluestone steps, so even ordinary people can go down the mountain smoothly.  For many young talents, these are nothing.

    Lin Ke and Gao Huan walked slowly side by side, falling at the end.

    c

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Spiritual Flowers Bloom on Tianyuan Peak

    At noon, the shadow of Tianji Peak itself shrouds the northern slope.

    Gao Huan and Lin Ke walked side by side, leisurely as if they were on a youth tour.  It wasn't that Gao Huan was pretending to be calm, it was just that Lin Ke walked slowly, obviously he had something to say.

    Tianjian Peak is not too far away, but Taiyi Road gave a three-day deadline.  What determines victory or defeat is definitely not this short period of time.  Lin Ke was not in a hurry, and Gao Huan was naturally more able to calm down.

    After walking side by side for a while, the silent Lin Ke said leisurely: "I stopped Shi Yuan for his own good."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "I understand. However, Shi Yuan also has his own choice. There is no right or wrong between staying or moving forward. It is just a matter of choice. We have good intentions, but we cannot make the choice for Shi Yuan."

    Lin Ke was thoughtful and silent for a while, then said quietly: "You are right. No one is willing to accept coercion even if they have good intentions."

    Gao Huan said: "However, I can't help Shi Yuan this time. If I help, I'm afraid it will be counterproductive."

    Lin Ke nodded and said: "That's right. However, Xuanyuan Ming is extremely proud, and Shi Yuan will never be looked down upon by him, let alone deal with him. However, he is narrow-minded and will definitely not let you go."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "This has nothing to do with being narrow-minded. No man in the world can tolerate the woman he likes being with another man."

    Lin Ke rolled his eyes and asked casually: "Are you like this too?"

    Gao Huan smiled, "Of course. I told you that no man would tolerate this kind of thing."

    Lin Ke said slightly angrily: "But I have nothing to do with Xuanyuan Ming. It's just his wishful thinking. Just because he likes me, he can deal with my friends at will? What's the truth?"

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly and said, "That doesn't make sense. I'm just saying that I can understand this feeling."

    Lin Ke said seriously: "Are you angry that he dealt with you because of this?"

    "There is no need to say such things. Not to mention the prince, even the emperor will be killed if he goes against me." However, there is no need to say these words.  Gao Huan was a little funny. Lin Ke looked extremely smart, but she was actually a girl.  These questions are too confusing.  Gao Huan turned around and asked, "What are the difficulties in climbing the six mountains?"

    Lin Ke and Gao Huan stayed at the end just to talk about this matter.  Hearing Gao Huan's question, Lin Ke's face straightened and he said: "Tianxuan Peak is the Taiyin Spiritual Light Array, and Tianyuan Peak is the Sun's Golden Light Array. These two magic arrays mainly control the changes in the Taiyin and Sun energy. For third-level cultivators,  , is a very harsh test.

    However, there are also tricks.  During the day at Tianxuan Peak, the power of the Taiyin Spiritual Light will be reduced to its minimum.  When you climb Tianyuan Peak at night, the power of the golden light of the sun will be minimized.  In fact, these two magic circles are not used to hurt people, but to purify vitality and adjust breath.  If you practice in it regularly, you can greatly improve your ability to sense and control vitality.

    There is a ten thousand-year-old peach tree on the top of Tianyuan Peak. Its shade is like an umbrella cover, covering a radius of more than ten miles.  Every spring, peach blossoms bloom and their fragrance is like clouds.  When the flowers fade, the fallen flowers are like rain.  It's a wonder.

    This tree is an eternal spiritual species. It can produce a spiritual flower every year when it blooms. After taking it, you can look immortal.  It¡¯s just that the peach blossoms must be taken immediately after being picked to be effective.  Moreover, each person can only take one peach blossom per year. If you eat two peach blossoms, you will be poisoned by a strange poison.

    Ten-thousand-year-old peach trees will bloom hundreds of thousands of peach blossoms every year, but there is nothing special about the spiritual flower.  It is said that Taoist Master Yuanyang cannot identify the true form of the spirit flower, so finding the spirit flower depends entirely on chance.  "

    Lin Ke is a woman after all, and when she talks about the spirit flower that can make her look ageless, she is very excited and can't hold back her excitement.

    Gao Huan is not a woman, and has little interest in spiritual flowers that keep their appearance forever.  In fact, this kind of strange flower must be at least seven levels above in order to nourish the body with special spiritual power and keep the appearance unchanged.  Such spiritual creatures are hard to come by.  Gao Huan has the Wuji Star God Bead in his hand, which can transform his body into any form. This kind of spiritual flower has no appeal to him.

    Lin Ke saw Gao Huan's indifferent expression, obviously not interested in the spirit flower.  Then he said again: "Tianxuan and Tianyuan peaks cannot stop us. The really difficult ones are Tianming Peak's Ten Directions Phantom Killing Formation, Tianyun Peak's Eternal Eight Wilds Formation, and Tianjian Peak's Ten Thousand Swords Formation.

    On Tianming Peak, there are many hollow stones with eyes. When the wind passes by, various sounds will sound in the holes, some of which are like flutes and whistles, which are very pleasant to the ear.  The real stone whistle can only be found at the top of the peak. It is as big as a thumb and makes a whistling sound.

    The Ten Directions Phantom Killing Array is adapted to local conditions and integrates the array with various sounds. It is the first-class sound killing array in the world.  The stone whistle itself is also a wonderful thing. Once it is blown, other stone whistles within a hundred miles will resonate.  It has always been a magical object used by Taiyi to connect fellow disciples.  It is also one of the identification certificates of Taiyi disciples.

    &nbsp; In Tianyun Peak's Eternal Eight Wilds Formation, the main formation center is the cloud willow on the top of the mountain.  The eight desolate formations of eternity, the directions are reversed and the time is messed up.  It is also an extremely powerful phantom formation.

    Cloud and willow branches can clear the mind and calm the mind, and suppress external and internal demons.  It is also a legal object.  If you can get the cloud willow branches, you can naturally resist the changes in the magic formation and not be troubled by the eternal eight desolate formations.

    On Tianjian Peak, enter the Sword Tomb from the corridor in the middle of the mountain, where millions of swords have been buried for thousands of years.  Many sword intentions gathered together, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and it was invincible.

    There are many peerless swords in the Sword Tomb.  According to our cultivation level, we can at most find a suitable long sword on the outside.  In the sword tomb, you can't rely on force to draw the sword, you can only look for the long sword with the same breath.  To pass this level, not only must your cultivation level be high enough, but you must also have a certain amount of luck.  Therefore, the power of the formation determines how long we can stay.  Because Yuyangzi was causing trouble, we could only stay in the sword tomb for a very short time.  Whether you can get the long sword really requires luck.  "

    Lin Ke explained the situation of the six-layered magic circle very clearly.  With this information, if no one causes trouble, Lin Ke will almost certainly become a true disciple.  But the appearance of the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming cut off the possibility of Lin Ke becoming a true disciple.

    "I have little chance of becoming a true disciple. Here is a brief map with important parts marked. With your cultivation level, you will definitely be able to become a true disciple." Lin Ke knew that he had no hope of passing the test, and he didn't want to  To offend Gao Huan, he simply gave the map to Gao Huan, but when he talked about it, he couldn't help but look a little melancholy.

    The markings on the map are very simple, but they mark some important points on the Seven Peaks Array.  Although this picture is crude, it marks the secret of the Taidao Magic Formation, which is absolutely worth a thousand dollars.

    Gao Huan looked at it and returned the picture to Lin Ke.  Lin Ke was a little surprised and said: "Are you so pedantic?"

    Gao Huan said in a funny way: "Wherever there is, I remember it all. Naturally, I don't need to hold it anymore."

    Lin Ke¡¯s starry eyes widened and he said with envy: ¡°I only remember it after reading it once. This is the legendary photographic memory!¡±

    "This is not a special ability. As long as you have enough martial arts skills, it is easy to achieve a solid yet clear soul," Gao Huan said.

    Lin Ke asked strangely: "Why have I never seen anyone else do this?"

    Gao Huan explained patiently: "The martial arts I practice come from Buddhism. The most important thing is to have a perfect mind and spirit, so that I can have such power. Other warriors may have to reach the heaven level to reach this level."

    After chatting for a while, Gao Huan said seriously: "Let's go to Tianyuan Peak to get the peach blossoms first. It won't be too late to separate when we get there."

    Lin Ke¡¯s expression perked up and he smiled for the first time.  The snow-white teeth shine dazzlingly in the dark shade of the trees.  "Okay. Let's go see the legendary peach blossom first and see if we have a chance to pick the spiritual flower."

    In the side hall of the Taiyi Holy Emperor, Yu Yangzi chatted with the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming and others. Opposite them, there were more than ten huge water mirrors, showing scenes from different places.

    Yuyangzi held a palm-sized bronze mirror in his hand and said: "With Pindao's magic mirror of water and moon, you can have a panoramic view of the situation in the seven peaks. No matter what abilities Lin Ke and Gao Huan have, they can't beat Pindao."  close."

    In order to show his ability, Yuyangzi operated the Water and Moon Magic Mirror as he spoke. As the light and shadow changed, he finally locked on Gao Huan and Lin Ke, who were walking side by side.

    Because of the spell released by Lin Ke, the two people could not hear what they were saying in Shuiyue Fantasy Mirror.  Coincidentally, this was Lin Ke smiling happily.  The radiance emanating from her incomparably beautiful face is breathtaking.

    Yu Yangzi was stunned for a moment, and then felt very embarrassed.  I originally wanted to please Xuanyuan Ming, but now I was almost slapped in the face.

    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ming's palace was very deep, and his handsome face was filled with a reserved and polite smile, and even his eyes did not change significantly.  This also made the atmosphere less awkward.

    Wang Tong said with a stern face: "This Gao Huan really doesn't know how to live or die." Zhuan You and Xuanyuan Ming complained: "It was also my negligence that I didn't tell him Miss Lin's true identity. That's why he is so careless about life and death!"

    Zhao Jiliang also said in a dark voice: "It's better to find an opportunity to kill him later, so as not to be upset."

    Yu Yangzi's face changed slightly and he said hurriedly: "General Zhao, this must not be done." It was Yu Yangzi's authority to use the magic circle to embarrass Gao Huan, but to use means to kill Gao Huan, that was a different matter.

    Within the Nine Peaks of Tianji, the disciples who participated in the election were actually killed. This was simply a provocation to Taiyi.  Even if he is the current emperor, he will never do this.  Yuyangzi secretly cursed in his heart: I really don¡¯t know how high the world is.  If you cause trouble in front of Taoist Yuanyang, do you think you are also a peerless great master?  Not to mention a mere Zhao Jiliang, even Xuanyuan Ming is nothing in front of Taoist Yuanyang!

    Xuanyuan Ming was originally testing Yu Yangzi, but he was really furious when he saw himHis expression changed, and he knew that this was absolutely impossible.  Then he smiled slightly and said: "Taoist Priest, Ji Liang is just joking. Don't take it seriously."

    Yu Yangzi¡¯s face softened slightly, ¡°In the sect, such jokes should be rare. If others hear it, it will easily lead to misunderstanding.¡±

    Although Zhao Ji felt disapproval in his conscience, he apologized quickly.

    Xuanyuan Ming pondered for a moment and said, "I've heard that Tianyuan's peach blossoms are the most beautiful in the world. I wonder if I can climb a mountain to have a look?"

    In order to alleviate the embarrassment just now, Yu Yangzi said: "The peach blossoms are in full bloom on Tianyuan Peak, and there are spiritual flowers in them. Those who are destined can get them. Since the prince wants to enjoy the flowers, he can try his luck."

    (It will be released on June 1, um, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, please support the new book~~~~)

    c

 The second volume is about to be released, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, and ask for all kinds of support~

    There is also Jiangshan¡¯s support, there are many more, I won¡¯t nominate them one by one~

    It¡¯s about to be put on the shelves, and I feel anxious. I hope everyone who can afford it will subscribe to the genuine version. After all, I also rely on this to make a living~~Subscription is the most important and fundamental support~

    Well, please give me a guaranteed monthly pass~

    There¡¯s a lot to say, but it¡¯s actually very simple. I just ask everyone to try their best to support~

    Thank you everyone ~ bow and thank you ~

    There will be updates to VIP chapters after 12 o'clock~~If there are no surprises, updates will remain regular~

    There is a surprise in the monthly ticket, and there will be more updates~Thank you everyone~c

 Volume 2, Chapter 7: Picking the Spiritual Flower and Bringing Good Luck

    Hengxing domineering 7, Hengxing domineering text Chapter 7: Picking off the spiritual hu¨¡ to transport the energy

    Tianxuan Peak is the shortest among the nine peaks, and the mountain is also the gentlest.  ~~[com]

    !-

    The Taiyin Spiritual Light Array itself has no offensive ability. It is just the gathering of pure Taiyin energy that excludes any other changes in vitality.  Walking in the Taiyin spiritual light array, being suppressed by the pure Taiyin energy, the third-level cultivator cannot absorb other energy at all. The pure Taiyin energy will penetrate into the body, control the blood orifices, and oppress the Qi and blood.

    For warriors and cultivators of the third level and below, going up the mountain in the Taiyin Spiritual Light Formation is like carrying a huge burden, and the further you go, the greater the pressure.  Even if you practice the Taiyin method, if your cultivation level is too low, it will be difficult to control such pure Taiyin energy.  Although Tianxuan Peak is not high, it is an extremely painful torture for those who move slowly step by step.

    This is a double test of strength and will. There is nothing mysterious about it. It is just about trying your best to persevere, persevere, and overcome all your own weaknesses to succeed.

    But for those who are cultivators of the fourth level and above, the eighteen orifices in the body are connected into one, and they can easily resist the erosion of Taiyin energy.  Even though his vitality is limited, it is easy to climb this mountain with only his own physical strength.

    Gao Huan and Lin Ke climbed up Tianxuan Peak with ease.  Easily surpassing people climbing mountains one after another.  Those who were surpassed all looked at the two leisurely-looking people with envy and jealousy.  They also realized at this moment that there was a huge and insurmountable gap between Gao Huan and Lin Ke.

    Before we reached the halfway point of the mountain, we saw Shi Yuan.

    Wearing a gray short coat and long crotch, Shi Yuan was bent over, almost moving forward in a crawling manner.  At the beginning, Shi Yuan could rush forward quickly with a burst of blood in his heart.  But when we reached the mountainside, our internal energy was exhausted, and the invisible Taiyin energy was like sticky rice porridge.  And Shi Yuan was the fly that landed among them.  Despite all his efforts, he could only move forward slowly.

    Taiyin's vitality pierced into his body like thousands of fine needles.  It hurts a lot, but it's not painfully numb.  The pain will continue to accumulate, and the lack of physical strength will make it even more difficult for Shi Yuan to move forward.  Shi Yuan thought about giving up again and again, but he was always unwilling to give up. He gritted his teeth and said he didn't want to give up.

    If Lin Ke's compassion continues like this, his physical strength will be exhausted, and Taiyin's vitality will seep into his body's meridians, causing irreversible damage to him.  "

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "I think the two formations of Taiyin and Sun are used to temper people's energy. If he can persist to Tianyuan Peak, and then experience the tempering of Sun's energy, the yin and yang will merge, and the meridians will be broadened.  , maybe it can also open up the xue orifice. In this process, external help is most avoided. You can only rely on your own will to resist the invasion of vitality. Download txt e-book** and finally let the vitality circulate, and you will benefit endlessly."

    When Shi Yuan heard Gao Huan's voice, he turned his head slightly and saw Gao Huan and Lin Ke.  Shi Yuan wanted to say something to Gao Huan, but when he saw Lin Ke, he swallowed his words.  Lin Ke's giving tone before made him sad.  This is one of the reasons why he has persisted.

    Gao Huan gave a thumbs up and said, "We are waiting for you on Tianyuan Peak. Will you come?"

    Shi Yuan¡¯s blood surged.  He shouted hoarsely: "I will definitely be there."

    Lin Ke still couldn't understand Shi Yuan's fighting spirit, nor could he understand why Gao Huan's words could make Shi Yuan so excited.

    Looking at the disappearing backs of Gao Huan and Lin Ke, Shi Yuan clenched his fists and moved forward again with force.

    After getting off Tianxuan Peak, there were probably dozens of people resting at the foot of the mountain.  Most of these people are of the third level.  You can cross Tianxuan Peak very quickly.  But to go up to Tianyuan Peak, you have to wait for the sun to set.  At their level, they have to wait until the sun goes down to make it easier to reach the top.

    When they saw Gao Huan and Lin Ke, they were all slightly startled.  With the level of cultivation of Gao Huan and Lin Ke, they have already passed Tianyuan Peak, so why are they still lagging behind?

    Among them, Lin Ke is the most eye-catching.  Even though she was dressing up in men's clothing, she didn't have any nvxing vibe.  But with his unrivaled handsome face and aloof pride, he deserves to be the center of attention.

    Gao Huan and Lin Ke went straight to Tianyuan Peak without stopping.  Tianyuan Peak is as round as a pillar and the mountain is steep and precipitous.  According to Shi Yuan's condition, if they want to climb Tianyuan Peak, they can only use their hands and feet together.

    When at the foot of the mountain, Lin Ke was still very light and elegant.  But after crossing the mountainside, under the blazing afternoon sun, the bluestone mountain road seemed to reflect golden light.

    At this time, the energy of the sun that has been accumulated for a day is at its strongest.  In Lin Ke's eyes, the pure Yang energy was like billions of golden lights, all over the mountains.  The entire Tianzhu Peak looks a thousand times more shining than Jinshan Mountain.

    After crossing the mountainside, Lin Ke's breath became a little uneven.  The blazing pure Yang energy sealed the Prajna Bodhi secret inside her.Control to minimum.  Chuan Yunyan's Qinggong movement could no longer be maintained.  Even the wind-controlling talisman she used had its effectiveness reduced to the minimum.

    Gao Huan saw that Lin Ke was struggling, so he flicked his long sleeve and said, "Grab my sleeve."

    Lin Ke hesitated for a moment, but in order not to delay Gao Huan's speed, he still grabbed Gao Huan's long sleeve.  Gao Huan didn't jump, he just walked like a leisurely stroll.  He took one step forward and walked five or six feet away.  Although the speed is fast, he is calm and relaxed, with a leisurely attitude.

    With Lin Ke, Gao Huan's speed improved significantly.  Lin Ke felt as if the objects in front of him were flying away, and the sound of wind was whistling in his ears.  But looking at Gao Huan again, he was still so calm and carefree, without any trace of urgency.

    "What level are you at?" Lin Ke finally couldn't help but ask.

    Gao Huan said: "Fifth level low-grade."

    "Ah," Lin Ke opened his mouth wide in surprise, and suddenly the cool air filled his mouth.  Being able to kill the sixth-level Shijue Tutuo, Lin Ke originally thought that Gao Huan was at least a sixth-level low-level one.  Seeing how relaxed Gao Huan was in the sun's golden light array, Lin Ke raised Gao Huan's cultivation to a higher level in his heart.  Upon questioning, it was discovered that Gao Huan's cultivation level was surprisingly low.

    A fifth-level low-level cultivation level can kill the Ten Jue Tutuo in a frontal battle.  This subverted Lin Ke's usual common sense.

    Lin Ke, who was in a daze, heard Gao Huan say: "We're here."

    Lin Ke felt his body sink, and Gao Huan had been placed on the ground.  Looking up, you will see a colorful peach blossom.  Layers upon layers of peach blossoms cover an area of ??more than ten miles.  Pink peach blossoms are in full bloom, with a charming posture.  Thousands of peach flowers are put together, but the trees are not visible.

    Until then, Lin Ke smelled the rich aroma of peach hu¨¡.  The aroma is strong but not strong, mellow but not strong.  In the breeze, peach blossoms swayed gently in the wind.  The waves rise and fall, making people feel like they are falling into the sea of ??flowers.

    Such a beautiful scenery, y¨¤n, beautiful, unique and strange.  Although there are peach blossom forests in time, there are no such huge and beautiful peach blossoms, and there are no such wonderful trees.

    Lin Ke's starry eyes showed a look of intoxication, and he exclaimed: "It's so beautiful." Then he said: "I understand why so few people can find that spirit flower."

    Unlike Lin Ke looking at the flowers, Gao Huan is using his subtle vitality to sense the sea of ??flowers.  The pure yang energy gathered in Tianyuan Peak itself has been transformed by some unknown magic circle and supplied to the ten thousand year peach tree.  There is only such rich and pure vitality.  Can this ten thousand year old peach tree be kept alive?

    The whole tree is shrouded in the rich vitality. It is indeed beyond human power to find a unique spirit in it.

    "What even Taoist Yuanyang can't do, Gao Huan is naturally even more impossible.  Gao Huan just wanted to see what was so magical about the Ten Thousand Years Peach Tree.

    Gao Huan walked into the depths of the peach tree, touched the tree trunk as thick as a mountain with his hands, and tried to sense the changes in vitality inside with the Wuji Star God Bead.  The spiritual flower is not that important. What is important is that Gao Huan wants to test the other magical uses of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl only circulates in Gao Huan's body, and Gao Huan doesn't worry about being discovered.  The Wuji Star God Pearl in the sea of ????consciousness shines brightly.  Billions of starlights were moving together, analyzing the changes in vitality coming from Gao Huan's palm.

    It is beyond human power to find that special one among millions of peach blossoms.  But for the Wuji Star God Bead, the number of millions is not worth mentioning.  After all, spiritual flowers are no different from other ordinary flowers. Under the analysis of the Wuji Star Divine Bead, the sky full of peach flowers in Gao Huan's eyes suddenly dimmed, and only one peach flower still bloomed proudly.

    Needless to say, this is the one.  Just a moment.  The Wuji Star God Bead will find the real spiritual flower.  Gao Huan put away the Wuji Star God Bead, feeling both happy and regretful at the same time.

    "I am happy that the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is really magical, and it can directly point to the core of the essence with vitality.  It is a pity that this ability of the Wuji Star God Pearl cannot be used against the enemy.  When facing an enemy, it is impossible to sense the changes in vitality so calmly against the opponent, and even if you use the Infinite Star God Bead like this, you may be discovered by the opponent.

    Gao Huan suppressed his emotions.  With a flick of finger force, the branch can be accurately cut off.  A bowl of delicate peach blossoms fell gracefully.  Gao Huan took it and handed it to Lin Ke beside him: "I'm giving it to you. I have a feeling that this is the spirit flower."

    Lin Ke only laughed at Gao Huan and took it with a smile: "Linghu¨¡, that's so precious, I can't afford it!"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Why don't you try it. Linghua is always different from other flowers."

    Lin Ke didn't want to eat it, but Gao Huan just looked at it and couldn't refuse. He could only turn his face slightly, carefully picked off a flower petal and put it into his mouth.

    The petals of the spirit flower melt at the entrance.  Lin Ke felt a fresh spiritual energy spread rapidly in his body.  Her starry eyes lit up, and a look of surprise could not help but appear on her face.

    Although Lin Ke has never eaten Wannian Peach Hua, he has heard Ziyun talk about it.  Ordinary peach blossomThe taste is slightly sweet and has the effect of nourishing and beautifying the skin, but it will never melt in your mouth.

    "This is a real spirit!" Lin Ke trembled with surprise.  Although Lin Ke is calm, he can stay young forever by taking Ling Hua.  This kind of youhuo is irresistible to a woman.  Especially a peerless beauty like Lin Ke.  For a moment, Lin Ke was so happy that he almost fainted.

    Gao Huan nodded, "My luck has always been good."

    Time was limited, so Lin Ke was no longer reserved and quickly ate a flower.  A surge of spiritual energy made Lin Ke's feet weak, and Gao Huan had to reach out to hold Lin Ke's elbow to support her.

    At this moment, several people came up from the bottom of the mountain.

    The leader, with his dragon robe and golden crown and extraordinary appearance, is none other than the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming.  Next to Xuanyuan Ming is Yu Yang, who is holding a whisk and smiling, followed by Wang Tong and Zhao Jiliang, and behind him are his entourage.

    When the group came up, they saw Gao Huan supporting Lin Ke. Everyone except Xuanyuan Ming suddenly changed their expressions.

    Yuyang secretly said that he was unlucky, "Why do you always encounter such embarrassing scenes? You are really unlucky!" (Please vote for me, please recommend~~~ Please ask for all kinds of requests, please support me)

    Heng Xing Ba Dao 7, Chapter Seven of the main text of Heng Xing Ba Dao, taking off the spiritual hu¨¡ and bringing luck, has been updated!

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Don¡¯t Kill

    domineering

    Chapter 8: Don¡¯t kill anyone

    Under the ten-thousand-year-old peach tree, the peach blossoms are as colorful as the sea and the fragrance is like mist.

    Under the peach blossoms, the stunningly beautiful Lin Ke seemed to be suppressing millions of peach blossoms with her radiant face.  In an instant, millions of peach blossoms became a backdrop, reflecting that unparalleled face.

    In fact, Xuanyuan Ming has never been very fond of Lin Ke, who wears men's clothing. He just feels that Lin Ke's identity, status, appearance, and talent are very suitable and a good match for him, and her father Lin Zhenghao is powerful enough to help him.  That¡¯s why I chose Lin Ke.

    Lin Ke has always been resistant to him. There are countless beauties around Xuanyuan Ming. They get everything they want, so they don't care about Lin Ke.  This time it was also because he heard that Lin Ke was going to be a disciple of Taiyi. If he became a female crown, it would be impossible for him to marry Lin Ke, so he chased after her.

    When he heard that Lin Ke was having contact with other men, Xuanyuan Ming was also furious.  Regardless of whether Lin Ke is his or not, outsiders are not allowed to get involved.  If the city hadn't been so deep, Xuanyuan Ming would have killed Lin Ke, a shameless woman.

    Xuanyuan Ming spent some twists and turns, and finally caught up with Yu Yangzi.  In his heart, Lin Ke was already unclean.  All this effort was just to make Lin Ke look good.

    But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that Xuanyuan Ming discovered that Lin Ke¡¯s beauty was like a peerless sword that instantly broke through his many defenses and penetrated straight into the deepest part of his heart.

    "He must completely possess this woman." This thought spread uncontrollably in Xuanyuan Ming's heart.

    Lin Ke took the spirit flower, and her spiritual power surged up, making her radiant. The powerful spiritual power was also seen by Xuanyuan Ming who happened to see this scene, which left an extremely deep imprint in Xuanyuan Ming's heart.  This is a change that no one expected.

    Unlike Xuanyuan Ming, others did not see Lin Ke at this subtle moment.  After that, when I looked at Lin Ke again, I felt that her face was radiant, but she didn't have the special feeling of Xuanyuan Ming.

    Several people behind Xuanyuan Ming focused their attention on Gao Huan's hand supporting Lin Ke's arm.

    Zhao Jiliang immediately shouted angrily: "The rats are so presumptuous. Don't let go yet."

    Without even looking at Zhao Jiliang, Gao Huan said to Lin Ke, who was feeling weak all over: "The spiritual energy is rising, and the medicinal power is scattered. We must use all our energy to breathe out the vitality."

    Lin Ke nodded reluctantly, but said with some worry: "They,"

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay, I will take care of it. Just focus on your luck."

    Lin Ke said again: "Isn't that delaying you?"

    Gao Huan said: "I know what's going on, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Lin Ke wanted to say more, but the spiritual energy in his body was already gushing out. If he didn't control it, the spiritual energy would disperse.  Without any choice.  Lin Ke could only sit down slowly and close his eyes to do his exercises.

    Zhao Jiliang was furious after being ignored by Gao Huan.  If Xuanyuan Ming hadn't signaled him with his gaze just now, he would have rushed forward to take action.

    Gao Huan saw Lin Ke's breath gradually stabilized, and then he let go.  He walked slowly to Xuanyuan Ming and others and said calmly to Zhao Jiliang: "What did you yell just now?"

    Zhao Jiliang¡¯s expression changed and he said sternly: ¡°How dare you, a pariah, to be so rude. I am the commander of the Feilong Army, Zhao Jiliang, why don¡¯t you kneel down and say hello.¡±

    Gao Huan chuckled and said, "I've never heard of it. What is the leader of the Feilong Army?"

    "You are so bold, you dare to defy the imperial court. Damn it!" Zhao Jiliang was furious. With a move of his feet, someone had already rushed in front of Gao Huan and slashed at Gao Huan with his palm like a knife.  Zhao Jiliang practices Tianluo Gong, a secret skill passed down from his family.  This palm is his most proud martial art, Tianluo Hand.

    The Tianluo hand can be used to punch, palm or point, and its variations are endless.  Zhao Jiliang is extremely talented. After more than thirty years of hard training, coupled with elixirs and famous teachers, he is already a master of the fifth level of low-level medicine.  He has devoted himself to cultivating the Tianluo palm knife in Tianluo's hand since he was a child. He can break heavy armor with one palm.  Sharper and more fierce than a real sword.

    The edge of Zhao Jiliang's palm was covered with green forest. Under the stimulation of vitality, the palm knife brought out a sharp roar that broke through the air and slashed straight into Gao Huan's neck.  Before the palm of the sword fell, the strong sword energy was already approaching Gao Huan, and the vitality within a few feet of him was also violently surging.

    Cross the Tianshan Mountains.  This move has a high intention.  Fierce and fierce yet endlessly changing.  It fully demonstrates Zhao Jiliang¡¯s profound martial arts attainments.  As the commander of the Feilong Army, Zhao Jiliang also participated in many battles. His subordinates had killed countless demonic beasts and people. He was extremely experienced in actual combat, and his murderous aura was condensed to the essence.  The fierceness and martial arts have been integrated together, adding even more momentum.

    Even though his martial arts skills are higher than those of Zhao Jiliang, Zhao Jiliang's ferocious momentum still makes him stronger.  You have to be so panicked that you can't even use five points of your ten percent strength.

    Yuyangzi did not expect that Zhao Jiliang would be so vicious. For fear that he would kill Gao Huan, he hurriedly said: "Don't kill anyone." While preparing for an emergency,He took action at the right moment to save Gao Huan's life.  He cares about Gao Huan's life, but Gao Huan cannot die here.  Not to mention dying in front of him.

    Xuanyuan Ming, Wang Tong and others all had relaxed expressions, ready to appreciate Gao Huan's miserable end.  Zhao Jiliang would not kill anyone, but he would definitely maim Gao Huan.

    Xuanyuan Ming felt happy at the thought of Gao Huan wailing like a lost dog at his feet.  He glanced at Lin Ke who was meditating not far away, and thought to himself: "Let me show you how despicable and pitiful the friends you choose are!"

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Gao Huan¡¯s fate has been doomed.  After all, no matter how powerful Gao Huan is, it is impossible for him to enter the fifth level at this age.  Moreover, Zhao Jiliang has rich combat experience and strong murderous intent, making him an extremely powerful master even at the same level.

    To everyone's expectation, Gao Huan not only did not retreat in response to Zhao Jiliang's fierce sword, but instead raised his palm like a sword and slashed at Zhao Jiliang's sword.

    "Seeking death!" This was the common thought of almost everyone present.

    After the two palms were handed over silently, Zhao Jiliang's palm was broken as easily as a piece of wormwood.  Before Zhao Jiliang had time to feel the pain, he felt that Gao Huan's palm sword was unparalleled. The sword energy was like a mountain, crushing his palm easily. The phalanges, metacarpal bones, and wrist bones were immediately shattered by the shock. Zhao Jiliang watched Gao Huan palm the sword.  He drove straight in, but his whole body energy collapsed, his hands and feet were like cotton, and he couldn't use any strength.

    It felt like watching a mountain collapse, but could only stand there unable to escape.  Zhao Ji's conscience instinctively gave rise to extremely fear, and he could vaguely see the shadow of death.  At this time, he couldn't even make a sound.

    "It's just that under the great terror, Zhao Jiliang's pupils were dilated to the limit.  In his dilated pupils, Gao Huan's straight-cutting palm flicked over and was pressing on his shoulder.

    Then, Zhao Jiliang couldn't bear the heavy pressure on his shoulders, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground.  Under the tremendous force, the stone under his knees suddenly turned into powder.  But the mountain-like force came down again, crushing the Tianluo Jin on Zhao Jiliang's body. His muscles and bones, which were as strong as steel, turned into soft tofu under the force.

    No matter what Zhao Jiliang's will was, he had to bend down, grab the ground with his head, and sink deeply into the rock with a posture of throwing himself on the ground.

    The sudden change made the smiles on the faces of Xuanyuan Ming and others suddenly freeze.  At this time, Yuyangzi's three words "Don't kill anyone" were finished.

    Yu Yangzi was also stunned, "How could it be?" With Zhao Jiliang's martial arts skills, even if he took action, he couldn't defeat him in one move.  Zhao Jiliang, who was even more unbeatable, fell to the ground and knelt there in great humiliation, even his face was pressed into the soil.

    Gao Huan said to Yu Yangzi, "Don't worry, Taoist Master, I won't kill anyone."

    Yu Yangzi was so angry that he almost went crazy. He pointed at Gao Huan and said, "How can you do it at will?"

    Gao Huan said: "Taoist Master, he was the one who took action at will." Gao Huan said and pointed to Zhao Jiliang, who was almost buried in the soil.

    Yuyangzi said angrily: "I want to disqualify you from becoming a disciple."

    Gao Huan shook a peach blossom in his left hand and said leisurely: "I got the peach blossom and have become an inner disciple. You can't cancel this qualification." After hearing the detailed rules from Lin Ke, Gao Huan knew that he got the peach blossom.  After receiving the peach blossom, you will automatically become an inner disciple.  Only those who fail to pass the review can be fired.  Yu Yangzi wanted to drive him away with just one sentence, but that was impossible.

    Yu Yangzi suppressed his anger and said: "Even if you become a true disciple, you still have to be under my control. You will regret it!"

    Gao Huan said strangely: "Since we are all from the same sect, why is the Taoist Master so angry? Just now, an outsider tried to kill me first!"

    Yuyangzi was furious. Naturally, he refused to argue with his status. He flicked the whisk and stopped talking, as if he was just waiting to see.

    Wang Tong stood up and said: "Gao Huan, you are attacking the imperial official. Do you know how big a crime you have committed!" After a pause, he said arrogantly: "This person next to me is the eighth prince.  King Mingxian, why don¡¯t you come over to pay homage.¡±

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I am a monk. I only respect heaven and earth, worship the sacred, and worship the great road. Even when I see the emperor, I don't kneel down."

    Wang Tong's face turned green with anger, "You are bold and unbridled. If you say such things, your family will be confiscated and your family will be exterminated."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "Ignorant." "This is what the founder of Taiyi Daojun said. Taiyidao has been established for thousands of years and has always been passed down like this. Whose family do you want to steal? Whose clan do you want to destroy?"

    Wang Tong's face turned black with anger. He didn't know that what he just said was said by Tai Dao Patriarch, and he made a big mistake.  I'm too embarrassed to talk anymore.  But he was a little timid when it came to taking action. After all, his martial arts skills were not as good as those of Zhao Jiliang, and he was not sure at all against Gao Huan.

    Xuanyuan Ming didn't bother to say anything to Gao Huan, and looked at Wang Tong coldly.  Wang Tong?The sweat suddenly fell down. In desperation, he could only roar, "Crazy man, let me teach you a lesson"

    Wang Tong did not dare to use his fists or kicks anymore, so he pulled out the Qinghong Sword from his waist and stabbed Gao Huan straight with the sword.  Wang Tong was limited by his age and only had a fourth-level high-grade cultivation level.  However, the Qinghong Sword in his hand is a fifth-level sword.  Holding a powerful sword in his hand, Wang Tong also gained a little more courage.

    When the Qinghong Sword is unsheathed, it can still be seen that it is a sword as blue as the sky.  But under the stimulation of Wang Tong's vitality, the Qinghong Sword turned into a sword rainbow and shot towards Gao Huan.

    The rainbow shines through the sun.  The formation attached to the sword.  Under the urging of Wang Tong's Swift Wind Sword Technique, the sword formation transformed the vitality into a sword rainbow penetrating the sun, with even Wang Tong's body hidden in it.

    Gao Huan calmly stood still until the sword rainbow came before him, and then stabbed lightly with his sword finger.

    (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket~~~~~~~Please subscribe~~~~New books are difficult, please support~~~)

    Acting domineeringly

    Chapter 8 of Domineering and Domineering has been updated!

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 The Curse

    domineering

    Chapter 9: Curse of the Demon

    The sword fingers formed by two slender and smooth fingers were thrust out against the sword rainbow.

    It¡¯s like a person stretching out his finger to kill an ant, casually and casually.

    But what Gao Huan faced was the awe-inspiring sword rainbow coming from the sky.  Under the sword rainbow, the peach blossoms on the tree flew and shattered, colorful like rain.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the blue.  However, Jianhong can cover up the body shape and increase the range of vitality control. On the other hand, it also has some magical functions such as magic.

    Amid the straight sword rainbow, the green rainbow sword in Wang Tong's hand could not help but tremble, and the swaying sword tip enveloped Gao Huan's upper body.  Wang Tong's sword is unpredictable.  As long as Gao Huan shows a slight flaw, the sword edge will follow the trend and penetrate Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's lightly thrusting sword finger made Wang Tong a little nervous.  The master who defeated Zhao Jiliang in one move with the power of Mount Tai cannot be too careful no matter how careful he is.

    "Tsk" In the fierce sword roar, the sword finger suddenly accelerated, and the sharp finger force immediately penetrated the cyan sword rainbow, and was piercing the tip of the cyan rainbow sword.

    Wang Tong was horrified. He was already weak in spirit and energy. With the help of the magic circle on the sword, he was able to emit a blue rainbow that penetrated the sun. However, he did not have the majestic power of a rainbow that penetrated the sun.  Gao Huanruo Liuguang Feiying's finger was extremely fast, and he completely understood the reality of the changes in Wang Tong's sword and did not allow Wang Tong to change his moves at all.

    The fingertips and the sword tip intersected, and under the pure Yang finger power of Suzaku Chiyang's finger, the cyan sword rainbow that came across the sky immediately shattered into countless sparkling waves and shadows, revealing Wang Tong's true body.  The Qinghong Sword in Wang Tong's hand not only failed to pierce Gao Huan's fingers, but also bent and undulated under the force of Chunyang's fingers, and all the power on the sword was shattered.  The finger force moves up the sword.  It was transmitted to Wang Tong.

    Wang Tong's arm and body holding the sword also undulated and swayed with the sword. Under the blazing pure Yang power, Wang Tong felt as if he had been roasted both inside and outside, and his body was even more broken under the tyrannical power.  He was cut into seven or eight pieces, his body was completely out of control, and only the boundless searing pain tortured his soul.

    "Pounce, Wang Tong's legs can no longer bear the force."  He suddenly fell to his knees, and then he fell down in front of Gao Huan like a soft worm.

    One move, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t even a move. Gao Huan just stretched out his finger, and Wang Tong was held down like an ant, without any resistance.

    With Zhao Jiliang¡¯s foreshadowing, although everyone was a little surprised, they were not as shocked as they were the first time.  Even so, everyone present looked unhappy.

    Yuyangzi¡¯s expression became more solemn.  He watched Gao Huan lose to Zhao Jiliang and Wang Tong in a row, but he still couldn't tell the depth of Gao Huan's cultivation.  Judging from the changes in vitality, Gao Huan's cultivation level is only at the fifth level at most.  But, how is that possible!  Yuyangzi thought he was the one who went up.  There is not much chance of winning.

    He has never seen such a powerful disciple.  According to records, the strongest apprentice disciple in the past hundreds of years was only the fifth level.  Gao Huan's age gives him unlimited possibilities for the future.

    Although the sect acquiesces to some tricks when recruiting disciples, the premise is that it will not affect the normal recruitment of disciples.  Originally, only ten true disciples would be recruited, but it was changed to twenty by Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    simply put.  It's just an expansion of enrollment.  And if there are not more than ten true talents among the true disciples included each time, the host will bear the responsibility.  In the eyes of outsiders, they only see the many powerful disciples recruited by Taiyi, but they fail to notice that there are strong men in every generation of Taiyi, but there is no great master like Yuanyang Daozun who is universally admired.

    As for suppressing Lin Ke.  That was Yu Yangzi's power.  Favoritism and malpractice are something that no one can avoid.  For a huge sect to be as clear as water, fair and selfless, that can only be the fantasy of some people.

    However, while cultivating secular power, Taiyi has never given up on exploring and cultivating geniuses.  At Gao Huan's age, with such strength, and with such grace and bearing, he will definitely be taken seriously once he enters the sect.

    Even though Yuyangzi is one of the seven sons, at most he can suppress Gao Huan and never do whatever he wants.  After all, Taiyi is an upright person from a well-known family. Even if there are calculations and conflicts between each other, they will not be too direct, let alone get bloody.

    Of course, Yuyangzi will not be afraid of Gao Huan.  He stayed in the sect for decades, worked diligently, was highly talented, and knew how to behave, and then he became one of the Seven Sons.  No matter how powerful Gao Huan is, at most he is a true disciple.  No matter how talented he is, he is still his junior.  Even if he becomes a great master in the future, he will still be called uncle.

    Although Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his eyes became serious.  A sixth-level warrior can be considered a master.  Even if Xuanyuan Ming is a prince, there are not many sixth-level masters around him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ignoring other people's reactions, he lowered his head slightly and asked Wang Tongtong, who was lying at his feet: "Brother Wang, why are you so haughty in front and so respectful in the back?"

    Wang Tong's whole body was in severe pain, but his mind was still clear. After hearing Gao Huan's words, he was really ashamed and angry.  But he is in such a miserable state now that he can't even fight even if he tries his best.  He simply buried his face in the soil so that no one else could see his expression.

    Gao Huan's eyes swept over Xuanyuan Ming and his entourage, and finally fell on Yu Yangzi. He said: "Taoist Master, you also saw it. This person made the first move again. I was also forced to have no choice." Gao Huan looked calm.  Indifferent, it doesn't look like he is being forced to do anything.

    Yuyangzi snorted coldly and didn't bother to talk at all.  He could tell that this Gao Huan didn't talk much, but he was very sharp-tongued, and he kept the truth firmly from beginning to end.  Even though he was a bit rude, he would never make the first move, nor would he give him any excuse.

    However, Yuyangzi still stepped forward and brought Zhao Jiliang and Wang Tong back.  After a brief examination of the two people, they found that both of them were seriously injured. Their meridians and organs were all internally injured, and their bones were broken in many places.  Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. They have various elixirs and can always be cured if they practice it for a year and a half.

    Xuanyuan Ming looked down at his two unconscious men, showing some concern.  Yuyangzi waved his hand slightly at him and said: "The injury is serious, but it is not life-threatening. It will take a while to recover."

    Xuanyuan Ming nodded and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master." After saying that, he raised his head and glanced at Gao Huan again, his expression was deep, showing no joy or anger.

    Gao Huan shook his head, Xuanyuan Ming, the eighth prince, was very tolerant.  Being slapped in the face by a little guy like him.  I can also hold back my anger.  His expression didn't even change.  Let's just say that with such a big heart, he is worthy of being a prince.

    To be honest, although Xuanyuan Ming is the prince, Gao Huan is not afraid of him.  As long as he enters the Taiyi Path, what can Xuanyuan Ming do even if he finds a heaven-level expert.  Within the Nine Peaks of Tianji, no heaven-level expert would dare to come uninvited, let alone kill people.

    There is another question.  With Xuanyuan Ming's status, he would have to pay a huge price to invite a heaven-level expert.  Just to kill him, Xuanyuan Ming himself would be reluctant to do so.

    When Gao Huan was about to turn around and leave, an old man in blue walked out from behind Xuanyuan Ming.  This man was described as old, with little age spots on his exposed skin, his eyes were dull, and his whole body smelled of decay.

    This man has been standing behind Xuanyuan Ming, showing no signs of appearance, just like an old servant.  When he walked out, his rickety body gradually straightened up.  The divine light in the eyes of the old man Sanjiang is getting stronger. He is still old, but there is no decay. There is only a deep but surging power.

    "Junior, you are too rude." The old man lectured one word at a time.

    Gao Huan stared at the old man and said, "I don't see any courtesy in you."

    The old man¡¯s old face showed a hint of anger, ¡°Junior, has no one ever taught you to respect your elders?¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Of course you have to respect your elders. However, you don't have to be an elder just because you are older. Turtles and bastards can live hundreds of years, and no one will take them back as an offering. To be an elder, you must be virtuous.  , benevolence, wisdom, etiquette, what do you have? Confusing right and wrong is immoral, having malicious intentions is unkind, forcing oneself to stand out is unwise, and speaking disrespectfully is impolite."

    The old man knew that he could not speak to Gao Huan, so he became even more angry, "You have a sharp tongue, I deserve to die!" As he said that, he made a simple circle with his finger and shouted: "Jiu!"

    As the old man uttered his true words, a piece of icy white air spurted out in front of where his finger pointed. The ground was immediately covered with a layer of white frost, and the icy cold air surged like a tide, drowning Gao Huan.

    As soon as the cold air surged out, dozens of flying swords composed of red flames were already shooting out. After the flying swords, there were dozens of crescent-shaped cyan wind blades, and finally, thousands of points of blue electric light were shooting out.  .

    Four consecutive fifth-level spells were activated without any stagnation. They were activated with just one mantra, without even using magic symbols.  The four spells form four waves, a series of attacks, and each spell cooperates with each other to double the power.

    Gao Huan met many cultivators along the way.  The old man in front of him was the strongest cultivator he had ever seen.  On the river beach before, I also met a sixth-level cultivator, but the man retreated and did not take action.

    The old man's series of spells flowed like clouds and flowing water, and his level of spell casting even amazed Gao Huan.  Sixth-level cultivators are accomplished in Yin Shen. If they have a magic weapon to store their souls, they can even wander in the scorching sun.  Under normal circumstances, its destructive power is more powerful than ten warriors of the same level.

    "The ten directions of ice, the flaming flying sword, the wind blade, and the soul-destroying star rain," the old man used the four spells, and Yu Yangzi's expression changed slightly.  The old man's magic was even more pure than him.  Xuanyuan Ming actually has such a master next to him. He is indeed a prince, with profound knowledge that is hard to compare to ordinary people.

    Between people of the same level, cultivators are facing each otherThe martial artist already had an overwhelming advantage. In addition, the old man was accomplished in the dark arts, had profound knowledge in magic, and had the upper hand. Even though Gao Huan was strong, he could not use his strength and could only be beaten passively. There was no suspense in this battle.  "This Gao Huan is going to be in trouble!" Yuyangzi thought as he looked at Gao Huan in the white air and thought with schadenfreude.

    Xuanyuan Ming also showed a smile and cursed Zhou Zong, who was also a prestigious sixth-level cultivator.  He is also the strongest accompanying expert around him.  If he hadn't been forced so badly by Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Ming wouldn't have wanted Zhou Zong to take action.

    "Now, we must teach Gao Huan a profound lesson. Don't dare to show off your power just because you are good at martial arts." When Xuanyuan Ming was thinking about what to say after trampling Gao Huan under his feet, he suddenly heard an earth-shattering roar.

    "Roar!"

    A huge white tiger appeared behind Gao Huan.  The giant tiger has golden eyes, a majestic and domineering aura, its mouth is wide open, and it roars to the sky.  The anger swallowed up all the wasteland, and the sound moved the sky.

    In an instant, the situation on the field suddenly changed.

    The changing magic auras were wiped out in the roar, and all the changes in vitality were wiped away by the roaring white tiger.

    "Martial arts minister!" Zhou Zong's old face was filled with shock.  Gao Huan's cultivation at such a young age was so strong, and he also understood the martial arts, which was something Zhou Zong never expected.

    Acting domineeringly

    Chapter 9 of the text Chapter 9 of The Curse has been updated!

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 The Suppressing Curse

    On the top of Tianyuan Peak, millions of peach blossoms are in full bloom.

    Under the gorgeous peach blossoms, there is a domineering and majestic white tiger, standing proudly with its head raised, swallowing up the heaven and earth.

    Its chilling and chilling aura makes millions of peach blossoms eclipse.  Gao Huan, in linen clothes and sandals, stood quietly with a calm and clear expression, but against the backdrop of the white tiger floating behind him, he had a majestic majesty that dominated life and death.

    Not to mention Zhou Zong was shocked, even people like Yu Yangzi were shocked by Gao Huan's appearance.  The more advanced your cultivation is, the more you know how difficult it is to condense the Dharma Appearance, and how terrifying the warrior who possesses the Dharma Appearance is.

    A large sect like Taiyi is full of talents, but the martial arts masters who have formed a dharma relationship are at least thirty-five years old. There is no one like Gao Huan at his age.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation is pure and he has formed a Dharma form. He can no longer be simply described as a genius.  Perhaps, it is more appropriate to call him a peerless genius.

    On Tiangang Peak, far away from Tianyuan Peak, three heaven-level experts were sipping tea under the Fire Dragon Tree. When they saw this scene in the water mirror, although their expressions remained unchanged, the atmosphere suddenly changed subtly.

    Liu Yun, the old Taoist, smiled and pointed at Gao Huan in the water mirror and said, "That's him. The disciple I have chosen, the old Taoist, is not bad!" Liu Yun smiled happily, but the smile was somewhat forced.

    It has long been known that Gao Huan is a genius. After Gao Huan defeated Zhao Jiliang and Wang Tong with one move, Liuyun Lao Dao felt something was wrong.  How could Taiyi be willing to let such a martial arts genius go?  When facing Zhou Zong, Gao Huan showed his white tiger appearance again.  Gao Huan's Dharma form was as real as any. As soon as it appeared, it swept away all changes in spell energy and dominated the field in one fell swoop.

    ??Honestly.  Such a pure and condensed form of martial arts.  Even the sixth level high-grade master may not be able to have it.  Even for a heaven-level master, Gao Huan's performance can be said to be amazing.  At this point, Old Taoist Liuyun's mouth was bitter and his heart was hairy.

    Needless to say, the friendship between Old Taoist Liuyun and Lord Haotian is not to mention that he has taken many thousand-year-old spiritual objects like dragon fruit, but Lord Haotian has not said a word.

    However, it is almost impossible for Lord Haotian to give up such a peerless genius like Gao Huan.  The prosperity of a sect.  It requires the efforts of many people.  But the inheritance of a sect's orthodoxy requires truly strong people to protect it.

    No matter how large the Taiyi Dao is, without a peerless master like Yuanyang Taoist Master, it would never dare to call itself the number one Daoist sect in the world.  I don¡¯t even dare to say it¡¯s first-rate.

    Even if the peerless grandmaster is alone, no matter which sect or country he belongs to, no one dares to be disrespectful.  A great master may not be able to rule a country, but he has the ability to destroy it.

    ¡°Which sect is willing to give up on a genius who has the potential to become a peerless grandmaster?  Therefore, Liu Yun smiled when he said these words.  It's really an extremely guilty conscience.

    Lord Haotian said slowly: "This person is the successor that Brother Liuyun has chosen. He is indeed extremely talented."

    Old Taoist Liuyun smiled and said: "Yes, yes, if your talent is too poor, I will not be willing to marry you."

    Lord Haotian shook his head slowly and said: "I have promised before. However,"

    Old Taoist Liu Yun rolled his eyes.  "I knew there was still something wrong. Just tell me quickly whether I will give it to you or not!"

    Meng Haoran laughed and said: "If Brother Dao is willing to give up, I would also like to accept a disciple. For a hundred years, my Haoran Sword has never been able to find a successor"

    Old Taoist Liuyun immediately became angry, "Meng Haoran. Can you please stop joining in the fun!"

    Lord Haotian said calmly: "Brother Dao and Brother Haoran, don't worry. I have already told you that if Gao Huan does not become a true disciple, I can give him to Brother Liuyun. It is too early to say this now. I  Seeing how he was able to get the spiritual flower from the sea of ??millions of flowers, he is destined to be with our sect."

    In fact, since Gao Huan and others were on Tianji Peak, the three heaven-level experts have been paying attention to it.  Gao Huan's encouragement and support for friends.  It is kindness and kindness, obtaining the spirit flower, extraordinary luck, fighting against Zhao Jiliang, decisiveness and bravery, arguing with Wang Tong, leaving Zhou Zong speechless, being clever and smart, Wang Tong and Zhao Jiliang were injured but not dead.  , is a person who understands propriety, has martial arts skills, and is overflowing with talent.

    There are many geniuses in spiritual practice, but those with so many excellent qualities are really rare.  A peerless great master can make a sect prosper or destroy a sect.  When Taiyi cultivates a successor to the Taoist tradition, it not only depends on his qualifications, but also on his character and character, and whether he can bear such an important responsibility.

    Gao Huan is so talented, has such a character, and is extremely suitable in all aspects. Although he still has a bit of undisciplined wildness, it is not a problem. How can Lord Haotian be willing to let him go?  In Lord Haotian's view, Gao Huan will definitely reach Tianjian Peak and become a true disciple.  Fortunately, I didn't talk too much before, otherwise, now?It's hard to explain.

    Old Taoist Liuyun said angrily: "I see that Yuyangzi is sneaky, and this Gao Huan will definitely not be able to pass the next few levels. I'm just waiting to accept him as a disciple!"

    Lord Haotian smiled and said nothing.  Whether it is to make friends with the prince or recruit talents for the sect, Yu Yangzi cannot weigh the importance of this. There is nothing to say, and the sect rules are not false.  Even if Yuyangzi was really out of his mind, since he saw it, how could he let Yuyangzi do whatever he wanted.

    Liuyun said again: "I think this Gao Huan is wild and lacks discipline. You Taiyi have many rules, so his coming will be troublesome."

    Meng Haoran said: "That's wrong. You see, he completely understands the principles of virtue, benevolence, etiquette, and trust. It's time for him to enter our academy, cultivate his character, and increase his knowledge. He will definitely become a master in the future. If he follows you, he will only become a freeloader.  Drinking charlatan.¡±

    Liu Yun, the old Taoist, was not angry, "It's so satisfying to travel across the rivers and lakes, the world is free, how can it be compared to being a pedantic scholar in the academy!"

    The genius and wisdom displayed by Gao Huan moved the hearts of several heaven-level experts.  A master is hard to find, and an apprentice who may inherit the mantle is even harder to find.  At this time, although the initiative was in Lord Haotian's hands, Old Taoist Liu Yun and Meng Haoran were thinking of the unexpected opportunity and refused to give in.

    On Tianyuan Peak, the cursed demon Zhou Zong faced Gao Huan's appearance. Although he was shocked, he was not too afraid.  The Dharma Appearance can restrain the cultivator's spells, but he has a sixth-grade high-grade Eight Treasures Purple Gold Seal in his hand that can be placed in the Yin God, and he can compete with the martial arts Dharma Appearance.

    Zhou Zong turned his left hand.  He took out the Eight Treasures Purple Gold Seal from the Qiankun bag in his sleeve.  This seal is no more than two inches square.  The shape is simple and simple, with 10,888 runes smaller than millet grains engraved on the purple gold seal.  At this time, the vitality was activated, and the eight treasures purple gold copper seal shone brightly. Zhou Zong's Yin Shen entered the copper seal, and was no longer affected by the white tiger's murderous aura.

    When Zhou Zong was about to activate the seal, he was shocked to find that Gao Huan had already stepped into his side at some point, his fingers bent like tiger claws and suddenly fell down.

    "Duh!" The spell on the Eight Treasures Purple Gold Seal was activated instantly.  A golden light seal formed out of thin air, just like Gao Huan's collision.  This seal is the Three Emperors Letian Seal, which commands the heavens and gods to be majestic and powerful.  It's just that in a hurry, the power can't be exerted to a certain extent.

    The golden seals composed of golden runes are dazzling.  As soon as this seal came out, it had such great power that no one in the world dared to disobey it. The energy within a radius of more than ten feet was solidified like a wall under the seal.

    As soon as this seal came out, Gao Huan's white tiger appearance was eclipsed.  His whole body was immersed in golden light.  The rich vitality was arranged in a strange order layer by layer, and it actually suppressed the Dharma.

    Gao Huan also knows that Dharma is essentially a pure application of vitality.  It's just that the warrior's mind is condensed and he regards himself as the world.  Once you have the Dharma, you will have an overwhelming advantage over the practitioners.

    Those who can practice can also use the power of high-level magic weapons to fight against the appearance of the law.  Gao Huan had already expected that Zhou Zong must have a high-level magic weapon, and was not surprised by this change.  Facing the layers of wonderfully changing vitality, Gao Huan just rushed forward bravely.

    The white tiger behind Gao Huan also moved simultaneously with Gao Huan's movements.  Humans and Dharma moved in sync, and Gao Huan brought the unparalleled murderous intention of killing all sentient beings, pushing the power of the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws to its peak.

    In the sound of cracks, the layers of complicated law seals were torn by this simple one claw, and the golden light collapsed.  Zhou Zong knew something was wrong, but at this time he was not allowed to retreat.  When he was about to change the seal again, his mind was shocked by the unparalleled killing intent of the White Tiger Dharma Appearance. When he was about to change again, Gao Huan's hand had already grabbed Zhou Zong's left hand.

    Under the tiger's claws, the flesh of Zhou Zong's left hand was immediately broken into pieces.  Zhou Zong was so horrified that he activated his spiritual thoughts without thinking. The vitality in the Eight Treasure Purple Gold Seal was boiling, and he was about to break free from Gao Huan's grasp.  When the infinite evil energy gathers into the seal, the Rahu Jue evil seal will be released. This is the death seal, and those who hit it will be destroyed.  The power is extremely fierce.  Zhou Zong was also desperate and wanted to kill Gao Huan even if he harmed his own soul.

    Bang, Zhou Zong, who was concentrating on using his magic seal, was kicked by Gao Huan in the lower abdomen, and he rose into the sky.  The newly formed seal, without the control of spiritual thoughts, the gathered vitality exploded in the Eight Treasures Purple Gold Seal. The purple gold seal exploded into thousands of fragments. Zhou Zong's entire left arm was blown off, and half of his body was covered in blood and flesh.  Lost consciousness in the air.

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Yu Yangzi wanted to stop the two of them from fighting, but Gao Huan was so smart that he realized something was wrong and sent Zhou Zong flying with one kick.  Zhou Zong, who had murderous intentions, failed to kill Gao Huan, but was severely injured.

    The sudden change made Xuanyuan Ming finally change his expression.  The murderous look flashed between his brows and disappeared.  Xuanyuan Ming finally gave up.  Gao Huan seemed to be in a bottomless abyss, which was simply terrifying.  Xuanyuan Ming didn't understand why Gao Huan could be so tyrannical.  He didn't have much confidence in facing Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan beats meIf it gets hurt, the joke will be big.

    Yuyangzi swung his fly whisk and caught Zhou Zong who fell from the air.  Seeing Zhou Zong's miserable condition, Yu Yangzi couldn't help but frown, took out two pills and stuffed them into Zhou Zong's mouth. Yu Yangzi said to Gao Huan, "How could you attack so hard? Do you want to kill someone?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "Everyone knows who wants to kill people. If he hadn't used such a vicious seal, how could he even have the magic weapon exploded? He's just reaping the consequences."

    Xuanyuan Ming ordered someone to take over Zhou Zong early in the morning. After personally checking Zhou Zong's condition, Xuanyuan Ming gave Gao Huan a cold look, turned around and said, "Taoist Master, Master Zhou is seriously injured. I will take him for treatment immediately."  .¡±

    Yuyangzi said hurriedly: "Pindao will take you to Tianyun Peak to find senior brother Akashi. He is the best at Nandou Prayer Sutra and medical skills. With his help, Master Zhou's life can definitely be saved."

    Yu Yangzi led Xuanyuan Ming and others with three seriously injured people and hurried away. They were all gone and they were arrogant when they came back, leaving only Gao Huan's panicked back.

    (I¡¯m still asking for monthly votes. Please support me~~ I really haven¡¯t saved the manuscript, so I can only try my best. In this way, the monthly votes cast will exceed one hundred every day, plus one chapter, two hundred, and two updates~ If I can¡¯t catch up on the day, I will give it a try.  Supplementary! Guaranteed two updates~~~~~Don¡¯t you dare to ask me to add two or three updates~ Hehe) (To be continued)

    ¡¾%High-speed text first station¡¿

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 Lightly Breaking the Illusion Kill

    "Why bother" Gao Huan said to himself as he watched several people leave.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of Xuanyuan Ming, nor does he regret his actions.  People like Xuanyuan Ming have always been aloof. If you don't teach them a lesson, it will only increase their arrogance and arrogance.  For such people, forbearance will only be seen as cowardice.

    A man, a real man, can be generous and generous, but he cannot be humiliated.  Even if Xuanyuan Ming is a noble person from Tianhuang, so what.  If he dares to take action, he will be beaten to death.

    However, this kind of battle is just a battle of spirits after all.  The hatred became deeper and deeper, and Gao Huan could not get any benefits.  If it weren't for Taiyi Dao's territory, he would be so happy that he wouldn't mind killing all these people.  After all, Gao Huan has experienced the baptism of countless bloody battles. When needed, he is ruthless and decisive enough.

    The battle was fierce and ended quickly, without affecting Lin Ke who was in meditation under the tree.  The spiritual power of Linghua was pure, and Lin Ke's six senses were cut off, and he entered a deep trance, unaware of everything happening around him.

    Lin Ke's state made Gao Huan a little embarrassed.  Although no one dares to mess around here, there are some crazy and ignorant fanatics who are afraid of it.  Gao Huan made some calculations and simply sat cross-legged not far from Lin Ke, and followed him into meditation.

    When Lin Ke opened his eyes, he saw a faint moonlight leaking from the gaps between the branches and flowers, the cold crescent moon, the hazy sea of ??flowers under the jade color, and the strong fragrance that filled his body, as well as the cool night breeze.  , the silence reveals unparalleled beauty.

    The energy in his body was full and full, and his soul was clear and agile. Lin Ke felt as if he had been relieved of an invisible burden, and his whole body was full of vitality.

    Turning his head slightly, he saw Gao Huan not far away from him.  Looking into the distance with hands behind hands.  I don¡¯t know what to look at anymore.  Wearing long clothes and wide sleeves, barefoot and sandals, and covered with mottled moon shadows, the mood at this time is peaceful and clear, and there is also a sense of elegance and loneliness that is unparalleled in the world.  But for some reason, Lin Ke felt very warm in his heart.  It is the happiness of being protected and the joy of being cared for.

    From small to large.  Lin Ke did not lack care, but it was mixed with too many other things.  To say that there are only a few people who are truly considerate.  It's just that the care of these people was just kindness, and it lacked the things in Gao Huan that moved her.

    Sensing Lin Ke's gaze, Gao Huan turned around and chuckled: "Wake up."

    Lin Ke stood up slowly, and for some reason lowered his voice and said: "Wake up." After a pause, he couldn't help but ask: "Where are Xuanyuan Ming and the others?" Before entering meditation, Lin Ke saw Xuanyuan Ming and the others approaching in a menacing manner.  , looking at Gao Huan, nothing seemed to have happened, how could she not be curious.

    Gao Huan said casually: "They're all gone."

    "How is that possible?" Based on Lin Ke's understanding of Xuanyuan Ming's group of people.  I don't believe they would leave like this.

    Gao Huan chuckled twice, "If you can't beat me, then everyone will leave."

    With this said, Lin Ke was convinced.  Xuanyuan Ming was surrounded by at least six-level masters.  It's not unusual for Gao Huan to defeat them.  Lin Ke hesitated and said, "Xuan Yuanming didn't take action?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "I think he was filled with murderous intent, but he finally endured it."

    Lin Ke pondered for a moment and said: "He is a very forbearing person. His cultivation is not as pure as yours, but you have to be careful with him. The royal family has various secret methods that can improve people's cultivation. I heard from my father that Xuanyuan  Ming seems to have used a secret method to fuse the Tianchen Sword. This sword is an eighth-level spiritual weapon and is extremely mysterious. Even if it is against a heaven-level sword, there is still a chance of escaping."

    Hearing what Lin Ke said, Gao Huan was horrified.  After all, he underestimated Xuanyuan Ming.  I had expected that Xuanyuan Ming must have special skills in protecting himself, so he could be so calm and unhurried.  Gao Huan had never heard of Tianchen Sword, but the level of the eighth-level sword was clearly told to Gao Huan.  How powerful is Tianchen Sword?

    Xuanyuan Ming could still be so forbearing with the Tianchen Sword in his hand.  This person is really deep and terrifying.

    Gao Huan was sighing secretly, thinking that he would be more careful about this insidious enemy in the future.  Then Lin Ke exclaimed, "Oh, why are you still here? It's almost too late?"

    After talking for a while, Lin Ke realized that Gao Huan was going to break through the barrier, but it was already almost the third update, and Gao Huan actually stayed by her side.  Thinking of this, Lin Ke was moved and anxious at the same time, and hurriedly reminded Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay. There are 495 people setting off on Tianji Peak, and there are only 17 people in front of me. Even in the worst case scenario, they can only occupy 17 places. I still have time.  . If I can't break the other four peaks in two days, I will admit it." Gao Huan said calmly, but there was precise calculation and strong confidence in his words.

    Lin Ke immediately calmed down and said, "Then don't delay. It's always good to become a true disciple as early as possible."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Then I'll go firststep.  No matter what the outcome is, don't leave.  I will definitely find a way to make you a true disciple.  "

    When Lin Ke wanted to ask something else, Gao Huan's figure had disappeared from Tianyuan Peak.  Lin Ke took out an exquisite purple wooden box and sighed: "I have the Dragon and Tiger Golden Pill here, why are you doing it so fast!"

    Gao Huan couldn't hear Lin Ke's complaints. Although he had enough time to calculate, he didn't dare to be careless.  Xuanyuan Ming alone gave Gao Huan a great surprise.  There are still many powerful forces in this world.  Not to mention that he is only at the fifth level, even if he reaches the heaven level, he cannot underestimate the heroes of the world.

    Under the moonlight, the power of Tianyuan Peak¡¯s golden sun array reached its lowest point.  Gao Huan took one step forward and was seven feet away, completely unaffected by the sun's golden light array.  In a short time, they had already descended from Tianyuan Peak.

    Tianming Peak is bare, with sparse vegetation and jagged rocks everywhere.  The mountain is extremely steep and there is no mountain road at all.  If you want to go up the mountain, you can only use Qinggong to climb.

    Gao Huan exerted his strength with one step and borrowed his strength at will on the cliff, and he flew upwards like an arrow.  The Qinglong Sea Kick practiced by Gao Huan is a unique skill in kicking. As far as kick skills are concerned, Gao Huan has never seen anyone better than him.

    Although Tianming Peak is steep, it is no different from a flat river at his feet.  Gao Huan's body is strong, especially the strength of the body itself combined with the movement of vitality, giving Gao Huan several times more long-lasting power than an ordinary fifth-level warrior.

    When people reached the halfway point of the mountain, Gao Huan had not rested once, but his breath was particularly long and powerful.  For Gao Huan, it wasn't even a warm-up now.

    But after passing halfway up the mountain.  Gao Huan heard a strange whistling sound.  The voice was low but erratic.  When it reaches people's ears, their blood sinks, their breath becomes suffocated, their eyelids become heavy, and their whole body becomes exhausted, making them want to fall asleep following the sound.

    The Ten Directions Phantom Killing Formation has begun to show its power.  However, this is only the lowest level of disturbing soul.  It's not really a problem.  For Gao Huan, it is not even a test.

    At this time, in the True Yang Palace of Tianyun Peak, Yu Yangzi and Xuanyuan Ming were watching Gao Huan in the water mirror.  Xuanyuan Ming saw that Gao Huan was advancing straight and was not affected by the formation at all.  He couldn't help but said: "Taoist Priest, why don't you activate the magic circle?"

    Yuyangzi shook his head and said: "That's not right. The Ten Directions Phantom Killing Formation uses sound to destroy the gods, which is fine for ordinary cultivators. But Gao Huan has become a Dharma form, and his soul is unparalleled. The magic sound method is useless to him.  What a threat. The Eternal Eight Desolations Formation is just an inversion of space. It has no lethality. Just wait for him to enter the Sword Tomb, and I will activate the Ten Thousand Swords Formation. The Ten Thousand Swords Formation formed by stacking countless swords will cannot be resisted by the law.  of."

    Yu Yangzi did not tell the truth.  The magic formations within Taiyi Dao are all formed by gathering spiritual energy from thousands of miles away.  If you really want to show off your power, not to mention Gao Huan, even the heaven-level masters will hate it.  But Yuyangzi couldn't fully activate the magic circle, nor could he make it so big.  If a genius like Gao Huan were killed by him.  That's also a big problem.  He wanted to please Xuanyuan Ming, but his true foundation was in Taiyi. How could he take such a big risk for Xuanyuan Ming?

    However, Yuyangzi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gao Huan.  When he entered the sword tomb, he would not be polite.  If Gao Huan can pass, then he is lucky enough. If he cannot pass, it is because he is lucky.  It can only be said that he is not strong enough.  No one can blame Yu Yangzi.

    On the top of Tianming Peak, there is a black boulder nine feet high and three feet wide.  There are thousands of holes on the boulders. When the wind blows, it is like thousands of shengs and flutes singing in unison. The sound can be sad, sad, deep, or high-pitched, and it can change unpredictable.

    This stone is the Nine-Tone Strange Stone in the Ten Directions Phantom Killing Formation at Tianming Peak.  Within a hundred feet radius around the Nine Sound Stone, there is a thick layer of thumb-sized stone whistles.  These stone whistles are stacked and stuck together and don't make much sound.

    But the energy of the magic circle is circulating, and thousands of stone whistles are whistling and screaming at the same time. Together with these nine-tone strange stones, the ten-direction phantom killing array formed is extremely powerful.

    When Gao Huan arrived at the top of Tianming Peak, he saw three people standing at a distance. Everyone looked very nervous, but they did not dare to go deep into the formation. They could only stand at the edge of the formation and worry.

    To get here, you need at least a third-level high-grade cultivation level.  But in the center of the formation, the sound was as sharp as a sword. Even if the hearing was blocked, the sound waves could penetrate the body, making it extremely dangerous.

    Just by looking at the blood stains on some of them, you can tell that it¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t tried it, but that they suffered a lot before giving up.

    Gao Huan was in no mood to pay attention to a few people and walked straight in.  The other three people were still full of sneers at first, waiting to watch the fun.  But Gao Huan was seen walking deeper and deeper, and in a blink of an eye, he had penetrated into the center of the magic circle.

    Under the Shifang Fantasy Killing Formation, you can only see the Nine-Tone Strange Stone at the eye of the formation, while the rest can only be seen in a gray haze.  As soon as Gao Huan entered the depths of the magic circle, the pressure suddenly increased several times.  Various sounds vibrate directly through the vitality and penetrate directly into the sea of ??consciousness

    Sounds are transformed into various illusions through the vitality, either like fairy music and heavenly music, or like the howls of ghosts in hell. A hundred sounds are heard at once, and all kinds of changes are even transformed into images in the sea of ????happy consciousness.

    Gao Huan's heart is clear and transparent, and he doesn't care at all about the changes in appearance. Sound waves like swords can't break the body's protective energy.  After going more than twenty feet into the magic circle, Gao Huan dug out a few stone whistles from the ground, picked two that were smooth and round in appearance, and put them away.

    The Ten Directions Fantasy Killing Formation is designed to test the will of disciples. Even if the cultivation level is slightly lower, you can still get the stone whistle.  Since Yu Yangzi didn't do any tricks, the magic circle was not a problem for Gao Huan at all.

    After successfully obtaining the stone whistle, Gao Huan was a little surprised.  With Yu Yangzi's personality, how could he succeed so easily.  There must be some back-up plan waiting for him.

    Seeing Gao Huan leave the magic circle, the eyes of everyone outside lit up, and one of them shouted: "Brother, do me a favor and get a stone whistle. I, Tian Yu, will definitely remember your love."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We ignored the Gao Huanxiang and went straight down to Tianming Peak.

    Tian Yu cursed in a low voice from behind: "Why are you so arrogant? I'll wait until the day you beg Master Tian."

    (Shan Xing has no traces, Zongzi is so touched to be the owner of this book~~~Shan Xing is an old friend, and has always supported me with all his strength~I really don¡¯t know what to say~~I can only express my gratitude with practical actions~~For Shanxing Zongzi, tomorrow  One more chapter will be added at 12 noon~~~ Well, since it¡¯s the third update, I¡¯d like to ask for a monthly ticket~~~ It¡¯s one hundred and thirty-seven now. If it can reach two hundred tomorrow night, I won¡¯t sleep and will add another chapter.  Chapter~ That¡¯s it, I do what I say! Please support me more~ Bow~~) (To be continued)

    ¡¾%High-speed text first station¡¿

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 I am the only true person in all eternity

    Rampant and Domineering Chapter 12, Rampant and Domineering Text Chapter 12: I am the only true person in all eternity

    Tianyun Peak, as the name suggests, most of its peak is hidden in the clouds and mist, looming.  It is also the most ethereal and ethereal mountain among the nine peaks.

    The new moon is fading, and under the dim moonlight, Tianyun Peak shrouded in clouds and mist is like a fairy mountain in the sky, visible but unable to be touched.

    Gao Huan stood at the foot of Tianyun Peak and calmly adjusted his breathing for a while. After his mind was clear, he stepped up the mountain.

    There is a slender waterfall on Tianyun Peak, which falls along the mountain. The waterfall divides into dozens of thin streams along the cracks in the mountain wall. Although it is not as majestic as the big waterfall like the nine-sky Milky Way falling straight down, the trickling water has a unique leisurely feel.  Elegance and elegance.

    Along the mountain road, you can also see various exotic flowers and plants, and occasionally a colorful spiritual bird will be startled.  Walking on Tianyun Peak, you feel like you have stepped into the legendary fairyland.

    Gao Huan knew that the Eternal Eight Desolations Formation was capable of reversing space and confusing time, and it was the first-class formation in the world.  When people enter it, they are most afraid of exerting force randomly.  Therefore, Gao Huan did not use Qinggong and just walked slowly up the mountain road.

    After crossing the mountainside, the misty clouds in front of him gradually became thicker. Even with Gao Huan's sharp eyes, he couldn't see what was happening ten feet away.  Occasionally, a breeze blows by, and the clouds and mist roll like waves, and the scenery in front of you seems to fluctuate with the clouds and mist.

    Gao Huan knew that the power of the magic circle would really unfold after passing the mountainside.  However, Taiyi opened the magic circle only to recruit disciples, not to defend against enemies.  No matter how powerful the magic circle is, it has its limits.

    It can be said that there are some tricks that can be taken advantage of in the six-layer magic circle.  Even if you have a cultivation level below level three, as long as your mind is strong enough and you know how to be smart and resourceful, you can get through these six levels.  certainly.  Such people are always rare.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level.  There is no need for any trickery. If no one messes with you, you will definitely become a true disciple.

    ??????????????????? However, this Eternal Eight Wilds Formation is different from the other formations.  The magic circle is the combination of the vitality of the entire Tianyun Peak and the Yunliu, dividing the space to form a complex giant maze.  To cross the formation, cultivation is not the most critical factor, but luck and wisdom are needed.

    Walking in the clouds and mist.  Gao Huan felt that the space around him was obviously cut into pieces by vitality and reorganized.  To put it simply, the magic circle is to condense the vitality into a mirror, and then reassemble it to form an extremely complex maze.

    "If you are proficient in innate easy numbering, you can calculate the direction inside, calculate the changes in the magic circle, and be able to break out of the magic circle in the shortest time (the first high-quality text, all in %).

    Gao Huan is innate and easy to count, but he has an extremely keen sense of vitality.  He could vaguely sense something was wrong with the barrier formed by the surrounding energy.  If you search slowly among them.  Gao Huan can also follow the different changes in vitality and remember the path he has taken. After a few laps, he can always find the correct way out.

    But he was delayed for half the night.  After entering the magic circle, time and space are reversed, and the speed of energy changes will change people's judgment of time.  Gao Huan didn't want to stay in it for too long. If Yu Yangzi used some means to let twenty people go, he wouldn't be able to become a true disciple.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan no longer hesitated and secretly circulated the Wuji Star God Pearl in his body.  Yunliu's complex but not powerful vitality changes.  There is nothing that can stop the Wuji Star Divine Bead from analyzing vitality.

    ¡°You only need to re-analyze the vitality and get rid of useless illusions, and you will naturally find a way out.  This sounds simple to say, but without the Wuji Star Divine Bead, even Gao Huan would not be able to sense the vitality in such detail.

    The Wuji Star God Bead circulates in the sea of ??consciousness, and all changes in vitality are carried out in the sea of ??consciousness. Gao Huan is not afraid of flaws.  On a circular mountain road.  After a few weeks of silence, Gao Huan suddenly slapped his palm on a tall yung pine tree by the roadside.

    As one person hugged the tall and thick yung pine tree, wood chips shot by Gao Huan flew into the air. The entire yung pine tree was broken, and the tall tree body slowly fell to one side.

    "Creak, creak," the pine tree fell slowly. Before it hit the ground, the pine tree exploded into thousands of lights and shadows and disappeared.  Where the cloud pine was broken, a strange road appeared leading to the mountain.

    At Tiangang Peak, under the Fire Dragon Tree, Meng Haoran and Lord Haotian were playing chess.  The old Taoist Liu Yun next to him would look at chess and make moves, and would observe Gao Huan in the water mirror.

    Seeing Gao Huan actually using martial arts to break the energy barrier in the illusion, Old Taoist Liuyun touched his chin and said, "Why does this kid know something is wrong?"

    Meng Haoran glanced at it and said: "What's strange? He condensed into a Dharma form, and has a subtle sense of vitality, careful deduction and a little bit of luck."

    Old Taoist Liu Yun shook his head, "How can it be that simple?"

    Lord Haotian said slowly: "The Eternal Eight Desolations Formation has only been opened to the third level. For a warrior as powerful as Gao Huan, it is not too difficult to break the changes with force.thing.  "

    Old Taoist Liuyun said again: "It's strange, your nephew hasn't stopped yet, what are you waiting for?" Then he said doubtfully: "Haozi, didn't you inform him secretly?"

    Lord Haotian said helplessly: "You have been looking at me, and you don't even let me do my daily homework (high-quality text first published, all in %). How can I inform others."

    Meng Haoran said leisurely: "I think Gao Huan is so impressive that he will never be willing to become a true disciple who is a generation lower than Yu Yangzi. Maybe he will quit Taiyi in anger."

    Old Taoist Liuyun praised: "Old Taoist, I think so too. When the time comes when your nephew is cornered, Gao Huan will not be able to bear the anger and will definitely withdraw from Taiyi Dao. Haha"

    Lord Haotian did not argue and said to Meng Haoran calmly: "Brother Haoran, it's your turn"

    Gao Huan succeeded with one blow and gradually found the pattern.  Relying on strength all the way, he forced his way up the mountain.  When we reached the top of the mountain, we saw a huge white willow tree with thousands of long willow branches hanging down.

    You can't tell how thick this huge willow tree is. It covers an area of ??about ten acres. The branches are directly connected to the ground. The willow branches are growing into willow trees. They are so densely connected that a cloud willow tree becomes a cloud willow forest.  .

    The branches of Yunliu slowly absorbed vitality, and then breathed out a trace of luck.  The entire Yunliu Forest was shrouded in thick clouds and mist.

    Standing in the aura-filled clouds, Gao Huan felt as if all the pores in his body had been opened. The pure and ethereal energy was indescribably useful.

    Not only is the body feeling comfortable, but the soul also seems to be intoxicated by the rich spiritual energy.  Gao Huan had the urge to sit down and practice immediately.  But he immediately realized that this was not normal.  The cloud willow tree should not have such wonderful abilities.  Even if the spiritual energy transformed is wonderful, it should not make people feel like they are drunk and drunk.

    Gao Huan suppressed the impulse in his heart and reached out to cut a willow branch that was about a foot long.  The infuriating energy focused on the branches of Yunliu, and the intoxicating feeling suddenly faded away like a tide.

    The cloud-willow forest in front of you is still mysterious, but it no longer has the powerful aura that makes people crazy.  It's still an illusion.

    Taking the branch of the cloud willow, Gao Huan looked at the changes in the thousands of clouds at his feet, guessing that Lin Ke might be among them.  With Lin Ke's cultivation level, he would definitely be able to pass the Ten Directions Phantom Killing Array.  The Eternal Eight Desolations Formation relies on luck.  If Yu Yangzi deliberately controlled the magic circle, then Lin Ke would have no chance.

    Old Taoist Liuyun on Tiangang Peak saw Gao Huan descending from Tianyun Peak and said happily: "It's the last hurdle. How about guessing how long it will take him to pass the Sword Tomb"

    Meng Haoran pondered and said: "The sword tomb contains all kinds of swords collected by Taiyi Dao for thousands of years. Among them are the swords of many heaven-level experts. If Gao Huan hadn't been greedy for the best swords, it wouldn't be too difficult to pass this level.  . However, he is determined and will not give up despite difficulties. Coupled with Yuyangzi's difficulties, I think we can reach the top of Tianjian Peak before noon."

    Lord Haotian said calmly: "If you arrive before noon the day after tomorrow, you are a true disciple (the first high-quality text is in %)."

    Liu Yun said: "You are always so boring. Guess what." After a pause, he added: "I also think he will be frustrated in the Sword Tomb. He will not reach the top before sunset at the earliest."

    Meng Haoran suddenly said: "It is said that there are several ninth-level swords in the sword tomb. I wonder if Gao Huan has a chance to get one?"

    Lord Haotian nodded and shook his head, "There are ninth-level sword weapons, but they are all used as the center of the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. It is impossible to recognize the master. Moreover, in the center of the sword tomb, the ten thousand swords gather into an unparalleled sword energy.  Invincible. Gao Huan has no chance." As Lord Haotian said this, he suddenly remembered that there were two special ninth-level swords in the sword tomb that were not in the center of the sword tomb.  "But that's impossible!" Lord Haotian thought to himself.

    Old Taoist Liu Yun said indifferently: "What is the use of a ninth-level sword? It is so powerful and it is an extremely huge burden for the host. Even if it is given to Gao Huan, he will not be able to exert any power. Instead, he will use it for the ninth-level sword.  Suppressed by it, every step forward in cultivation is extremely difficult. It is not as useful as a seventh-level sword. Use it to entrust the Dharma, and it will take less than a few decades to break through to the heaven level."

    Meng Haoran said disdainfully: "Short-sighted! I don't know how you entered the heavenly level. Only when the ninth-level sword is entrusted with the Dharma, can it be possible to enter the ninth-level Yuanli level. People must have lofty aspirations. How can Gao Huan have such an extraordinary talent?  Setting your goals so low"

    "You are so ambitious!" Old Taoist Liu Yun said with disdain, "You have such high ambitions, why don't you become a ninth-level grandmaster?"

    Meng Haoran was speechless.  He is only an eighth-level low-level person, and it is impossible for him to enter the ninth level in this life, let alone the ninth-level grand master level of Dzogchen.

    Gao Huan couldn't hear the arguments of several powerful men in the distance, and he didn't have any greed for the swords in the Sword Tomb.  It is enough to be able to get a fifth or sixth level sword to protect yourself.  ?Huan also knows that there are seventh-, eighth- and even ninth-level swords in the sword tomb.  But one must act within one's ability. With his level of cultivation, even a seventh-level sword weapon cannot defeat him, let alone an eighth-level or ninth-level swordsman.

    "Furthermore, Yuyangzi is in trouble.  It is not certain whether they can survive the difficulties of the sword tomb.  It would be a bit funny to think about how many levels of swords you can get now.

    On the west side of Tianyun Peak is Tianjian Peak.

    ?? Tianjian Peak itself is in the shape of a sword edge, with flat peaks, sharp peaks, and smooth mountain walls. From a distance, it looks like a divine sword piercing the sky.

    Gao Huan stood at the foot of Tianjian Peak and breathed out softly. This will be the most difficult level among the six formations!

    (Please give me your monthly vote, please don¡¯t forget to vote~~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    Chapter 12 of "Hongxing Domineering", "Hongxing Domineering" Chapter 12 "I am the only true person in the world" has been updated!

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 Seven Restrictions

    Rampant Tyranny 13, Rampant Tyrant Text Chapter 13 Seven Restrictions

    Lonely, proud shore, sharp, and sharp (high -quality text starting at%).  Tianjian Peak not only looks like a sword, but also contains thousands of swords that gather together to exude infinite sword power and cut off everything.

    Therefore, not a single blade of grass grows on Tianjian Peak.  Standing under the Heavenly Sword Peak, you can feel the powerful sword intent that pierces the sky and cuts the earth coming directly from you.  It is like a peerless divine sword, slowly piercing your body and soul. Everything that exists will be pierced and cut off by the sword energy.

    Gao Huan looked up at Tianjian Peak and felt the supreme sword intent that spanned the world and spanned the ages. His body and soul were trembling.  It's fear, excitement, and excitement.

    Since becoming a martial arts master, Gao Huan has won every battle, especially after defeating the blood wolf Xiao Lang, Gao Huan no longer has much feeling for opponents below the heaven level.  And above the heavenly level, it was too far away from him.  Gao Huan looked around, he needed to look up at the heavenly level, and most of the people below the heavenly level were vulnerable.

    Being in this middle position made Gao Huan a little confused and a little slack.  Although there is still some distance from the level of true power, Gao Huan believes that within three years, he will definitely be able to achieve true power.

    Gao Huan, now he wants to see the secret of heaven-level power.  It's a pity that the Star God in the Wuji Star God Pearl is too tyrannical. If you go there, you will only be tortured and you won't learn anything at all.

    The Tianjian Peak in front of him allowed Gao Huan to see the unparalleled sword intent.  To truly compare, Gao Huan felt that Tianjian Peak's sword intent was a hundred times more powerful than the first Star God in the Star God Palace.

    The difference between the two is that the sword intent of Tianjian Peak is right there for you to test.  The more force you use, the more force you will receive in response.  However, the Star God does not care what happens to you, he will definitely try his best.

    Therefore, although Tianjian Peak is a hundred times more powerful than Star God, it is more suitable for experiencing high-level power than Star God.

    Gao Huan was stimulated by the sword intention.  The fighting spirit that had been hidden deep in his heart burst out.  Gao Huan is weak because of his strength.  I have always been accustomed to making decisions before taking action.  Although the battle was sometimes brutal, Gao Huan always remained calm enough.

    At this time, Gao Huan was inspired by the peerless sword intent on Tianjian Peak, which inspired his passion and fighting spirit.  Tianjianfeng is like a peerless swordsman, aloof and unconventional, with no likes and dislikes, no joys and sorrows, no love and hate, only pure and unyielding sword intent.

    Gao Huan has seen many warriors.  They all have various selfish thoughts and are dominated by all kinds of unfinished business during the battle.  Although such people have high martial arts skills, they are nothing to be afraid of.

    Gao Huan has never used a sword, but he also has the heart to resist everything in the world.  Work hard, not for the sake of being high up, not for the overwhelming power, not for the beauty of the country, but just for the will of freedom and unyielding to all.

    For this reason, Gao Huan raised his sword intention on Tianjian Peak.  It has resonance from the deepest part of the soul.  It's like meeting a close friend. You don't need to say what's in your heart, but it's already understood in your heart.

    Gao Huan stood at the foot of Tianjian Peak for a long time before letting out a loud roar.  Leap up along the mirror-smooth cliff.  With Gao Huan's current cultivation level, he can fly into the sky with his vitality and wings.  Although Tianjian Peak is steep, it is not difficult.

    With a flick of his long sleeves and a little help from the cliff, he soared several feet into the air.  With such a flick of his sleeves, he arrived at the entrance of the cave halfway up the mountain like a flying crane.

    At the entrance of the cave is a platform about ten feet in diameter.  Two large characters are deeply carved vertically on the entrance of the cave: Jianzhong.  The handwriting is solemn and simple, sharp and sharp.

    Gao Huan straightened his sleeves on the platform and solemnly bowed his hands.

    This gift is, firstly, to show respect for the everlasting sword spirit, secondly, to express one's sincerity in seeing the wise, and thirdly, to express one's will to do everything possible and never dare to slack off.

    The cave is five feet high.  About two feet wide, the blue stone walls are neat and smooth. There are no decorations or statues in the long corridor, which is simple and clean.

    This passage has a slight upward slope. After walking more than ten feet, Gao Huan arrived at a huge grotto.

    There was a huge, indescribable pit at the feet of Gao Huan.  The entire pit is about ten miles wide and bottomless.  There is a spiral bluestone path pressing down on the big pit.

    Deep in the pit, clouds surrounded the sword, and a bright sword light shone faintly.  The piercing sword intent soared into the sky from the pit.  Gao Huan stood on the edge of the pit and was soaked by the sword energy. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body suddenly became cold.

    ??According to the topography of Tianjian Peak, even if the entire mountain peak is hollow, there cannot be such a huge pit in it.  It should be some kind of special magic circle that forcibly opens up a Sumeru space connected to Tianjian Peak.

    This is the sword tomb where the sword is buried.  Gao Huan couldn't help but think of the classic plot in a certain martial arts book. However, he was neither the one-armed bastard nor the big bird that screamed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After looking around and confirming that this was indeed the Sword Tomb and not an illusion set by someone, Gao Huan walked down the bluestone steps dug into the stone walls.

    The further down you go, the more powerful the sword will be and the stronger the sword energy will be.  The sword intention is the true meaning of martial arts, but it is not controlled by the spirit of the warrior. Although the sword intention on the sword is strong, it cannot be transformed into shape.  Sword Qi is naturally the vitality that the sword exhales spontaneously. It is sharp and terrifying.

    Gao Huan went several hundred feet deep and arrived at a huge flat square.  Light clouds floated under the feet. In the center of the square, thousands of long swords were stuck on the ground randomly. Long, short, wide, thin, big, small, all kinds of long swords, almost all of them.  Can be found here.

    These long swords all have vitality in the Spiritual Light Cave (the first high-quality text, all in %%). The lowest long swords here are also third-level swords. Thinking about the scarcity of swords outside, Gao Huan suddenly discovered that in the sword tomb  Luxurious enough to leave one speechless.

    But when you think about it, this place has been accumulated by Tai Dao for thousands of years, so having so many swords is nothing.  In fact, most of these swords are unusable, at least, most of them are unusable.

    Tens of thousands of years are enough for an extremely sharp sword to decay into ashes.  For thousands of years, those swords have been able to remain sharp in the passing of time because of the sword tomb and because of the gathering of many swords. The powerful sword energy and sword intention resisted the erosion of time.

    Once out of the Sword Tomb, most of the swords will lose their sharpness.  Every true disciple who enters Taiyi Daoyao has only one chance to choose.

    For most true disciples, the swords they obtained in the Sword Tomb can only be used as ceremonial swords to express their status as true disciples.  If you want to find a powerful sword in the sword tomb, you need not only strength, but also luck.

    Gao Huan has never used a sword and has no desire for sword weapons.  But Gao Huan still admired and liked Tianjian Peak's peerless sword power.  He would never mind trying his best to get a good sword.

    Thousands of swords are right in front of you, seemingly within easy reach.  Gao Huan did not dare to think so. The trial at Tianjian Peak could not be so simple.  This is the last step to become a true disciple, and it contains huge benefits. How can it be so easy?

    The sword energy in the square was so strong that even Gao Huan could not distinguish the changes and fluctuations in the square's vitality.  Although the cloud energy under the feet is light, it is a natural change after the sword energy transforms into vitality.  It can also be regarded as an extension of sword energy.  Here, let alone Gao Huan, even the divine thoughts of heaven-level masters are greatly restricted.

    At this time, in Juntian Sword Pavilion at the top of Tianjian Peak, Yuyangzi was discussing with Qingyangzi, the host of the sword pavilion, "Brother, please activate the seventh heavy sword formation."

    Qingyangzi was carrying a sword, tall and stern. After hearing what Yuyangzi said, he was silent for a while and then said: "Isn't it too much to use the seven-fold sword formation for a trial?"

    Yuyangzi knew that Qingyangzi had always been unkind, and did not try to convince the other party. He just showed the jade talisman in his hand and said: "Brother, I will be in charge of this matter. I will take charge of anything."

    "It's up to you." Qingyangzi threw down the magic circle control jade talisman with a flick of his sleeves and turned around.

    Yuyangzi was not angry. He smiled slightly and picked up the jade talisman. He looked at Gao Huan, who was still standing still in the water mirror, and said to himself: "This poor Taoist is also thinking about you. If you don't open the seven-fold sword formation, how can you do it?"  A good sword."

    The Ten Thousand Swords Formation has been perfected by the powerful men of the past dynasties, and its control has become very simple.  Yuyangzi obtained the jade talisman to control the magic circle. Although he could not use many changes in the magic circle, it could not be easier to just open the seven restrictions of the magic circle.

    There are thirteen levels of restrictions in the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. Generally speaking, trial disciples will only open the first four levels of restrictions.  As long as fourth-level warriors and cultivators are careful, they won't suffer much harm even if they fail to pass.

    The most important thing is that the host can control the magic circle at this time to avoid uncontrollable accidents during the trial.  The seventh level of restriction is the most powerful restriction below the heaven level.

    And, because the power of the magic circle is too strong.  With Yuyangzi's level of cultivation, he simply cannot control things as he wishes.  In the core area of ??the seventh-level restriction, there are also seventh-level swords.  For people below the heaven level, it is really too dangerous.  Of course, the more powerful the restriction, the stronger the corresponding sword.  If you have the opportunity, the benefits you can get are even greater.

    As soon as the seventh level of restriction was opened, the sword formation immediately changed dramatically.

    The thousands of swords in front of Gao Huan were buzzing and vibrating, and various sword whistles gathered together to form lasing sound waves. The clouds in the square were suddenly swept away by the sword sounds.

    Countless sword energy gathered together under the arrangement of the magic circle and exploded.  The colorful sword light condensed into a rainbow that shot through the sky and rose into the sky.

    "Rumble" The ground under Gao Huan's feet began to tremble violently, and Gao HuanStanding firmly on a piece of bluestone, no matter how the bluestone under his feet undulates and rolls like angry waves, his body does not move at all.

    Gao Huan keenly sensed that this was the moment when the restrictions of the sword array changed most drastically.  If he takes action at this time, he is simply seeking death.  Now we can only avoid its sharp edge first, wait for the sword formation to stabilize a little, and then find an opportunity to take action.

    "Boom" There was another earth-shaking loud noise, and the colorful sword rainbow suddenly spread out.  All kinds of sword energy became as if they were real. Gao Huan, who was drowned by the sword rainbow, felt as if he had been slashed by thousands of long swords. For a moment, his whole body was in intense pain.

    At such a critical moment, Gao Huan's mind could still remain clear and calm, and he immediately activated the Xuanwu Dharma to protect himself.  "This is the oppression of the soul and mind after the sword energy explodes. It is an illusion" Gao Huan made a quick judgment.

    After the five-color sword rainbow slowly dissipated, Gao Huan was shocked to find that the space in front of him had changed into something else.

    (Well, I¡¯ve added one more update for the good deeds. Since it¡¯s the third update, I¡¯d like to ask for monthly votes. If I can get 200 votes today, I¡¯ll add another update~~Please support me~~) (To be continued)

    "Hongxing Domineering 13", "Hongxing Domineering" text Chapter 13: The seven-level ban has been updated!

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 Tianji Sword

    Rampant Tyranny 14, Rampant Tyrant Text Chapter 14 Tianji Sword

    The blue sky is vast and endless.  The cyan stone slab underfoot has a faint hint of gold.

    The restriction of the sword array was opened, and the sword energy penetrated the space. When everything returned to normal, Gao Huan had already arrived in another space.

    This is also a square, but the difference is that this square is so wide that with Gao Huan's eyesight, it is difficult to see the end.

    In the center of the square, there is a huge white light pillar that penetrates the blue sky and slowly rotates.  The slowly rotating white light pillar seems to be Optimus Prime supporting the entire world, and it also seems to be the center of this world.

    Surrounding the light pillar are thousands of swords.  The divine light shining above the sword forms various images.  There are swordsmen in white, flying swallows, fish swimming under the water, and tigers in the forest. The images include all living things.

    These images are full of lifelike light.  It's just that the divine light is transparent, making these images a bit more illusory and ethereal.  Their images and rays of light are different, but the only thing they have in common is that each image contains a fierce sword intent.

    Gao Huan felt a chill in his heart. These images looked interesting, but they were actually the sword intent on the sword.  The sword can transform the sword's intention into a form, just like a person who has understood the martial arts.  Even if it is a sword below the seventh level, its power cannot be underestimated.

    A rough estimate shows that there are thousands of swords that can be transformed into sword statues.  And these swords are randomly scattered around the central light pillar.  But Gao Huan calculated that in order to enter the central beam of light, he must pass through at least two swords.

    Needless to say, the central light pillar is the only exit from this space.  To leave here, at least two swords must be defeated.  Another problem is that Gao Huan doesn't know that leaving from the central light pillar means teleporting to the upper level.  He was also sent directly out of the Sword Tomb.

    if the latter one.  That means Gao Huan must completely surrender a sword before he can leave here.

    Seeing all the sword weapons becoming more and more agile, Gao Huan did not dare to hesitate any longer.  If the swords were connected to each other and the magic circle was fully operational, even if he could not die, he would not be able to escape within two days.

    Without further ado, Gao Huan chose a sword with the weakest aura according to his vitality induction.  The sword on this sword looks like a swordsman in white.  Wearing a bamboo hat on his head and a long sword at his waist, his head was slightly lowered, his face could not be seen clearly, and he looked like a wanderer in the world.

    This sword is closest to Gao Huan and has the weakest aura.  Gao Huan's feet moved, and the person had broken into the illusion transformed by the sword.

    Lin Ke had already told him that the best way to test the disciples in the Sword Tomb was to release one's own aura without touching the sword array.  Then see if there is a chance to find a sword with a matching aura.

    If the breaths match, the sword will fly out automatically, and the tester does not need to actually fight.  But if you still can't find a sword with the same aura, you will have to force yourself.

    According to what Lin Ke said.  When you hold the sword, the sword array ban will be triggered, and you will be spontaneously attacked by the sword array.  The sword formation is a killing formation. Even if the power is controlled, it is still extremely dangerous.  If you really have no other choice, don't take the sword by force.

    Gao Huan's current situation does not correspond to what Lin Ke said.  Gao Huan saw that the sword formation was about to change.  We cannot wait slowly, we can only take action by force.

    As soon as Gao Huan's hand grasped the hilt of the sword, and the energy was connected, he felt that the more than a thousand swords in the square came to life in an instant, and more than a thousand sword energy was transmitted along the hilt of the sword in his hand.

    "Pfft" The sword energy came with great force, breaking through the vitality in Gao Huan's body like a broken bamboo, and the sword energy hit him.  Gao Huan's meridians were about to break, his organs were shaking, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of hot blood. (High-quality text first published, all in %).

    Gao Huan was injured by the sword energy during the encounter, but Gao Huan held on to the hilt of the sword and refused to let go.  Just touching the sword formation caused the sword formation to counterattack.  If you let go, all your efforts will be wasted.

    By surviving the blow from the sword array, Gao Huan will no longer be attacked by the sword array for the time being.  What he has to face now is just the sword in his hand.

    Gao Huan evolved into the White Tiger Dharma, and with his boundless killing and domineering intention, he forcibly suppressed the sword intention of the sword itself.  With the energy flowing through, the swordsman in white appeared floating in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    In the sea of ????consciousness, Gao Huan also appeared driving the white tiger dharma.  Gao Huan understood that only by completely defeating the swordsman in white could he conquer the sword and successfully obtain it.

    The swordsman in white is just the sword intent on the sword, and has no spiritual intelligence.  Sensing Gao Huan's murderous intent, the swordsman in white drew his long sword and stabbed at him.

    The swordsman in white¡¯s swordsmanship was elegant and fast. The blade of the sword shook slightly, and hundreds of sword lights suddenly shook out.  Gao Huan was also quite amazed by the ingenuity of his exertion.

    Gao Huan has met several sword wielders, and the strongest one is of course Fang Zhan from the Blood River Sect.  In that battle, it was not that Fang Zhan was poor in swordsmanship, but that there was a huge gap between his strength and Gao Huan.He was kicked to death by Gao Huan with his Qinglong sea-turning kick.

    But compared to the swordsman in white, Fang Zhan is like a butcher who kills pigs. Although he has a lot of murderous intent, he is rough and simple.  The swordsman in white was similar to Fang Zhan in terms of strength, but the long sword in his hand was as agile as a god. As soon as the sword edge moved, Gao Huan could no longer capture the sword's true body.

    At this point, Gao Huan realized that he had made a big mistake.  Man is the spirit of all things. Even if his aura is weak, how can it be easy for a strong man to truly leave an immortal sword spirit in his sword?

    As for the other sword statues, even though they are powerful, they are just pure strength, which makes them easier to deal with.  It's a bit late to figure this out now.  However, Gao Huan had nothing to regret.

    The swordsman in white¡¯s swordsmanship is superb, but no matter how brilliant it is, the grade of the sword itself is still there.  At most, even with a few blows, the white-clothed swordsman transformed by his sword spirit could be destroyed.

    The shining sword light stacked up into a sword curtain, wrapping Gao Huan from top to bottom, left and right.  No matter how fast the swordsman in white is, he can't reach this level.  It's just that his swordsmanship is superb and his sword-edge changes are so ingenious that he can use such complicated changes.

    Gao Huan knew that he was not up to par in terms of technique, so he simply relied on the Dharma to break through the complexity with simplicity.  Facing the sword curtain, he didn't even dodge and instead advanced forward, rushing into the sword curtain in a flash.

    ?????????????????? Chi chi chi chi, the sharp sword blade stabbed Gao Huan thirteen times in a row.  Even though it was the will of God, Gao Huan was as if he had been hit by a real sword. There were thirteen more sword marks from his chest to his lower abdomen. The thin sword marks could not penetrate his flesh more than an inch, but the condensed sword energy on them destroyed Gao Huan.  The vitality was circulating, and the body suddenly stagnated (high-quality text is the first, all in %).

    Gao Huan did not expect that the white swordsman's swordsmanship was so terrifying. He hurriedly used the white tiger's magic form to roar into the sky, and Gao Huan's mouth opened.  The sword edge bent strangely.  It had already stabbed Gao Huan's throat.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan twisted his neck using the dragon movement technique to avoid the sword edge. He lowered his head in an attempt to catch the sword edge with his neck.

    Who would have thought that the swordsman in white drew his sword smoothly, and after making a long sword mark on Gao Huan's neck, he then touched the tip of Gao Huan's right toe that he kicked out silently, and the sword blade curved slightly.  The swordsman in white had already taken advantage of the situation and retreated.

    Gao Huan and the white-clothed swordsman's battle with these moves was really dazzling.  Gao Huan responded with two rounds of white tiger and green dragon one after another. Each move showed the essence of green dragon and white tiger. However, the swordsman in white was always able to do it with ease. The long sword in his hand was like a god. He always responded with no mistakes and killed Gao Huan.  His body was covered in bruises, but he himself was unscathed.

    After entering the third level, Gao Huan has never suffered such a big loss.  Fight against the swordsman in white.  It seemed that every move he made was within the opponent's expectation. No matter how he changed, he would not be able to take advantage of that agile sword edge.  What's even more hateful is that the opponent is obviously just a residual sword intention.  Not human at all.

    If it had been anyone else, he would have been defeated by the swordsman's swordsmanship in white and would no longer have the fighting spirit.  Gao Huan's determination was extremely strong, and a few minor injuries not only did not dampen his fighting spirit, but instead aroused his passion.  He didn't believe it. A small residual sword spirit could really stop him.

    at the same time.  Yu Yangzi, who was in Juntian Sword Pavilion, was stunned, and the hand holding the jade talisman began to tremble.  Just after opening the seventh level restriction of the sword formation, Yuyangzi lost track of Gao Huan.

    ??Using the Huanyue Water Mirror, Gao Huan could not be found in the sword formation.  Of course Gao Huan will not disappear. If this happens, it can only mean that Gao Huan has entered a deeper level of restriction, so.  Only then could he find no trace of Gao Huan.

    Yuyangzi is not afraid that Gao Huan will die inside, but is afraid that he will not be able to explain clearly.  Moreover, it is impossible for the sword formation to change suddenly. Only when someone else takes action will the sword formation undergo other changes.

    Within Tai Dao, only three true monarchs have this ability.  No matter what Zhenjun¡¯s reasons are, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.  When Yu Yangzi thought of this, his face became even paler.

    Lord Haotian Tian, ??who was far away on Tiangang Peak, no longer played chess, but watched the pictures on the water mirror with Old Taoist Liu Yun and Meng Haoran.

    In the water mirror, the battle between Gao Huan and the swordsman in white is completely reflected in the illusion of the sword (high-quality text first published, all in %).

    Seeing Gao Huan being killed by the white-robed swordsman in such a state of embarrassment, he clearly had the advantage of martial arts, but he couldn't use his strength.  Old Taoist Liuyun exclaimed: "Whose sword is this? This swordsmanship is really terrifying!"

    Meng Haoran also had a solemn expression on his face, "At this point, my swordsmanship is close to the Tao."

    Lord Haotian said seriously: "This is a senior of the sect from thousands of years ago. This sword is called Tianji Sword. The senior at the scene is known as the God of Tianji Sword. With a sixth-level body, he actually killed the powerful Heavenly Tribulation Sword."  His swordsmanship was unpredictable, and he was recognized by many strong men as the best swordsman in the world at that time. However, this senior was seriously injured and missed the heavenly level. He passed away a hundred years later, leaving only the Tianji Sword in the sword tomb. After thousands of years  , although there is a swordWith the maintenance, the sword intention gradually dissipated.  Otherwise, no one below the heaven level can survive three moves.  "

    Old Taoist Liu Yun sighed and said, "The sixth level can kill the heaven level. I have never heard of it in all eternity. This senior is really amazing. I'm afraid Gao Huan will not be able to pass this level." He smiled proudly again.

    Lord Haotian glanced at Old Dao Liuyun, "So you strongly requested that Gao Huan be sent to the ninth level of restriction, not to let him obtain a sword of level 7 or above, but to prevent him from passing the test?"

    Old Taoist Liuyun chuckled, "Haozi, you just woke up, you are too slow!"

    Lord Haotian said unhurriedly: "According to the sect's ten thousand years rule, those who break into the ninth level of the sword formation will automatically become true disciples."

    Old Taoist Liuyun's smile faltered, and he pointed at Lord Haotian in a graceless manner and shouted: "I say, you guys are too stupid. Why don't I know this rule?"

    Lord Haotian said calmly: "It's normal that you don't know Taiyi's rules."

    "You," Old Liuyun was angry.

    At this moment, a fiery red light shone on the water mirror, attracting the attention of three heaven-level experts.

    Gao Huan is carrying the Suzaku Sky Wings, with red light flowing all over his body, his momentum is magnificent, and his divine light is brilliant, like the arrival of a god.  Although the swordsman in white on the opposite side was strong, his aura had been compressed to the extreme due to his absolute strength advantage.

    Old Taoist Liuyun was extremely shocked. He pointed at Gao Huan in the water mirror and trembled in disbelief: "Is that a divine form?"

    Meng Haoran nodded and said: "It should be!"

    Old Taoist Liuyun's face changed drastically. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly grabbed Lord Haotian's collar and roared: "Asshole, I will fight with you!"

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please subscribe~~~~~~~~I am crying and asking for all kinds of things~) (To be continued)

    Chapter 14 of Hexing Domineering, Chapter 14 of Hexing Domineering Sword has been updated!

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Martial Arts Divine Appearance

    Rampant Tyranny 15, Rampant Tyranny Text Chapter 15 Martial Arts Divine Appearance

    This article comes from [Yao~Kan~Jiutian Literature] Strictly speaking, martial arts are divided into different levels (the first high-quality text is in %).

    The initial level is when the soul of the warrior is condensed and the true meaning of the martial arts is understood. The soul, body, and vitality reach a strange level of coordination. Finally, the soul reorganizes the vitality through spiritual thoughts, and it becomes the outward appearance of martial arts.

    Generally speaking, martial arts masters below the heaven level can only form this kind of Dharma form (the first high-quality text is in %).  It has its form but not its spirit. It can only gather vitality, release divine will, and enhance the warrior's control over a large area of ??vitality.

    At the second level, the soul of the warrior is solid and harmonious, and the understanding of martial arts has been to the essence. The physical form and soul of the warrior are integrated into one.

    This level of Dharma can eliminate the false and preserve the true, and is real but not false. This is called the truth of martial arts.  The Dharma of heaven-level experts is at least at this level.

    At the third level, the martial artist¡¯s soul is firm, harmonious and agile, and has achieved the essence of martial arts.  The Dharma comes from the heart, exists with the spirit, condenses with the bones, and blends with the blood.  The Dharma itself is the manifestation of the power of the law and changes to the spirit.  The warrior himself and the Dharma are no longer distinguishable from each other.  Warriors and Dharma figures can even transform into each other.  For example, if a warrior loses his physical body, his solid, harmonious, and agile soul can still exist alone in the state of Dharma.

    At this level, the Dharma is clearly understood by God, nothing is unclear, nothing is unclear, and the wonderful changes are due to one God.  It is called the martial arts god.

    It is extremely rare for even a heaven-level expert to reach the level of a god.  Even if he is a ninth-level grandmaster, he is at the level of a god.  On a higher level, it is said that there is also a martial arts and heavenly phase.

    ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could form a perfect combination of heaven and earth, can be said to be the phase of heaven.  It is said.  Heavenly signs are the way to transcendence.  You can get rid of the limitations of life and death, step through the void and soar away.

    ?? Martial arts and heaven are at a level that no one in this world can reach, and only a few unparalleled strong men in legend can have heaven.  And these strong men, without exception, all flew away in the end.

    The power of the Suzaku Dharma Aspect on Gao Huan is weak, so it is nothing in the eyes of the three heaven-level experts.  But Gao Huan's Suzaku wings were as blazing as the sun, and the incomparable pure power of the sun as they vibrated was moving.  And Gao Huan wears two wings, and has a brilliant divine light with him. He already has the charm and agility of the Suzaku, the essence of the Sun, that roars for eternity and shines in the sky. This kind of magic, even though the power is weak, is completely different from the appearance and truth of martial arts.  Different taste.

    Old Taoist Liuyun was too shocked at first and was not sure. It was not until Meng Haoran said so that Old Taoist Liuyun realized that the Suzaku Tianyi on Gao Huan must be the martial arts god.

    should say.  Because Gao Huan's power level is too low, his Vermillion Bird form is still weak, so that he doesn't look much different from his martial arts form.  If Gao Huan hadn't used his divine will to fight against the Tianji Sword Intention in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, even a heaven-level powerhouse would have been hard-pressed to see any difference in Gao Huan's appearance.

    Can be in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation.  Although the sword energy is restrained, the unparalleled sword energy has suppressed all the energy in the magic circle. Within the magic circle, Gao Huan's martial arts prime minister should have been suppressed to the limit.  But as soon as Gao Huan's Suzaku Dharma appeared, his majestic appearance ignored the unrivaled tyrannical sword intent and forcibly opened up a huge realm of vitality.  This reveals the beauty of his appearance.

    Recognizing Gao Huan's Zhuque look, Old Taoist Liuyun was in agony.  Although he had already thought that Gao Huan was a peerless genius, it was not until this moment that he realized that he had underestimated Gao Huan's strength.

    Having understood the divine aspect, it is a matter of course to step into the heavenly realm.  After the Heavenly Level, as long as you make steady progress, it is not inevitable to become a Grandmaster at the ninth level.  But there is at least two or three chances.

    The possibility of becoming a ninth-level consummation grandmaster is two to three points, which seems very low to say the least.  But the vast majority of so-called geniuses don't even have a ten thousandth chance.  Even if Gao Huan cannot reach the ninth level of perfection, there is no doubt that he can reach the ninth level.

    He actually lost a future peerless grandmaster, and he lost it right before his eyes.  If Old Dao Liuyun hadn't been a heaven-level warrior with an extremely strong heart, he would have been angry to death at this time!

    "If I had known, if I had known, I would have snatched it back" After venting his anger, Old Taoist Liu Yun let go of Lord Haotian and murmured to himself.

    The old Taoist Liuyun lived his whole life, abandoning the rich, powerful, and beautiful people like dirt. The only thing he cared about was passing on the sect's tradition. But such an opportunity to make the sect prosperous slipped away in his hands. This made Liuyun  Old Taoist Yun was really hit hard. If he didn't have the dignity of a strong man, he would almost burst into tears.

    Seeing that his old friend was so rude, Mr. Haotian could only console him: "There are many talented people in the world. Although Gao Huan has potential,?It's just potential.  I see that the Five Phases of Diamond Wheel he has cultivated has penetrated deep into the bone marrow and soul. It is absolutely impossible for him to practice other martial arts before reaching the heavenly level.  Unless you go to Feilong Temple, it will be very troublesome"

    Old Taoist Liu Yun said angrily: "Trouble, please give him to me, I will let him break through the heaven level no matter what!" The more he spoke, the angrier he became. Old Taoist Liu Yun waved his sleeves and turned into a blue rainbow and soared into the sky.

    Lord Haotian looked helpless, but this matter was related to the sect's grand plan, and no matter how good friends were, they couldn't give in to each other.

    Meng Haoran had no intention of accepting Gao Huan as his disciple. He was just joking with Old Taoist Liu Yun.  Seeing that Old Liu Yun was angry, Meng Haoran burst into laughter, "It's okay, the old guy just has such a sour temper. We can make friends, not just because of his straightforward temper. I see him go out for a while, and I can't help but come back again."  Look, he won¡¯t give up even if there is a chance.¡±

    Lord Haotian nodded and wanted to speak, but saw that the battle on the water mirror had suddenly changed, and he was no longer in the mood to speak.

    Gao Huan's Suzaku Divine Appearance is indeed powerful and magical, but the Tianji Sword is as magical as a god. He inherits the unparalleled sword intention of this Tianji Sword God. The swordsman in white moves around with his sword in the blazing sword light, and the sword light is as misty as nothing.  No matter how Gao Huan slashed horizontally or vertically with the Suzaku Tianyi Sword, he could not injure the white-clothed swordsman in the slightest (high-quality text first published, all in %).

    Before you know it, you have been fighting for a long time.  Gao Huan simply admired the swordsman in white.  Any change in moves, even if it is a powerful and powerful martial art like the Suzaku Tianyi Sword, cannot be perfect in the change of moves.

    As long as there is any imperfection in the change of strength, the swordsman in white can break it with his sword.  Gao Huan also used subtle changes, but under the sword of the swordsman in white, he was like a child who was just learning martial arts.  Even though every move looks similar.  But when it comes to actually taking action, he doesn't have the smoothness and sophistication of the swordsman in white.

    In normal times, Gao Huan would be interested in having a battle with the swordsman in white to hone his martial arts.  But in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, Gao Huan would never dare to be so generous.  After a long battle, the pressure of the surrounding sword energy became stronger and stronger, and the vitality field controlled by Suzaku's law was gradually shrinking.

    If this continues, let alone surrendering to the swordsman in white.  It¡¯s hard to say whether he can escape safely.  Gao Huan thought of this and without any further hesitation, he suddenly activated the Suzaku Tianyi to the extreme.

    The wings of the blazing flame suddenly spread out, and the vitality within a radius of more than ten feet was driven by the power of pure Yang, turning into countless flames and burning.  The most intense fire is like a sea, forming an almost absolute realm.

    The swordsman in white's cultivation is similar to Gao Huan's, but far less magical than Gao Huan's magic.  The Suzaku Dharma erupted forcefully, rejecting any changes in vitality.  The white-clothed swordsman's sword light circled around his body, using the slight vibration of the sword's edge to form a perfect sword circle.  Completely resist the Zhiyang energy.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but admire the swordsman in white's adaptability, but no matter how clever he was, he was still trapped on the spot.  Gao Huan flapped his wings again, and turned into a red light that shot towards the swordsman in white.

    The palms of both hands are like knives.  Cross slash.  The Vermillion Bird Sky Wing Sword, although its sword power is simple, covers a radius of several feet. No matter how the white-clothed swordsman reacts, he cannot escape the range covered by these two swords.

    ¡°Chichi, the sword light flashed again like cold lightning.  From the gap between Gao Huan's crossed palms, he quickly stabbed Gao Huan in the throat, and stabbed the same point three times in a row.  Before the blood could spurt out, the sword edge had penetrated Gao Huan's throat.

    The sword responded to the opportunity and penetrated Gao Huan's throat in the one-thousandth of an instant before Gao Huan's sword power was at its peak.  Although it was just a projection of the soul, the sword energy actually hurt Gao Huan's soul.

    The severe pain that directly affects the soul is ten times more severe than the physical pain.  Gao Huan endured the severe pain.  Instead of retreating, he advanced forward fiercely to meet the sword's edge. The sword's edge was directly exposed behind Gao Huan's neck with a sharp blade that was more than a foot long.

    The muscles and bones exert force at the same time, and the unpredictable sword edge is locked for an instant (the first high-quality text is in %).  Gao Huan's sword changed again, and he clamped the sword's edge in the gap.

    After all, the swordsman in white is not a human being and lacks intelligence. After the sword edge is locked, with a flick of his wrist, the sword edge twists and turns like a spiritual snake. No matter how powerful Gao Huan's palm is, he cannot clamp such an agile sword edge.

    However, Gao Huan worked so hard to create a gap, how could he miss the opportunity.  Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, he kicked out nine legs in a row, and the extremely fast kicks transformed into a shadow of legs.  In this gap, the swordsman in white hit him nine times in the leg.

    The calves, knees, lower abdomen, wrists, elbows, and neck were all scattered by the sharp whip-like whipping of the legs. Seeing that everyone was gradually becoming transparent, they were about to turn into sword intent and return to their origins.

    But the pride and persistence in the sword's intention made the swordsman in white refuse to disappear. He drew out the sword and moved it again. Just when he was about to make a move, the flame wings on Gao Huan's back were crossed with lightning and slashed.

    The swordsman in white was stunned for a moment, and his body slowly broke into four pieces, then turned into a streak of light and disappeared without a trace.  The flame wings succeeded in one blow, and the wings flew up, immediately attacking.?The shield formed by the sword intention.

    Breaking through the wind and rain, cutting through the wind and thunder, Ling Jiutian's Suzaku divine will spread.

    The long sword in Gao Huan's hand let out a mournful cry, and then with a flick of his hand, the long sword, which was as heavy as a mountain, was pulled out by him.

    The sword is three feet and seven inches long and no more than two fingers wide. The silver blade is as bright as a mirror and the shape is simple. Two words are engraved on the hilt: Tianji.  Gao Huan has infinite power, but he always feels that although his sword is sharp, it is not strong enough. He doesn't like it and is not good at using it.

    "But holding this sword in my hand, I feel like my mind is connected.  The battle just now was an extremely lucky one. If it weren't for the lack of wisdom in the sword intention evolved by the Tianji Sword, Gao Huan would have been cut into countless pieces.

    Holding the Heavenly Secret Sword in hand, Gao Huan is full of pride.  Suzaku's wings vibrated and he couldn't help but raise his head and howl.

    I don't know where a clear sound came from, its sound was clank, its sound was lingering, its sound was clear, its sound was continuous, in the clear sound, there were hundreds of colorful sounds, complex but not chaotic, thousands of turns, the sound was  There are endless meanings.

    Gao Huan was slightly stunned. This voice seemed to be in harmony with Gao Huan's roar, but he didn't know where it came from.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.

    (A new week has begun. Please subscribe, vote, recommend, click, and support in any way. It seems a bit greedy. Well, if you have money, please support me with money, and if you have money, please support me~~~ Bow and thank you~ That¡¯s right.  , and thank you all for your continued support, monthly tickets, and rewards. I will remember it. Well, I just don¡¯t like to express this~ Well, I¡¯m a bit shy~~~Thank you everyone~) (To be continued)

    Hexing Domineering 15, Hexing Domineering Text Chapter 15 The martial arts gods have been updated!

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2, Chapter 16: Phoenix Sky Soaring

    A bright red light suddenly flashed out from the huge light pillar in the center of the square.

    As soon as the red light appeared, the majestic and endless sword energy filled the air.  Thousands of swords and weapons in the square, as if they are paying homage to the monarch, they all chime in unison.

    Amidst thousands of different sword sounds, the sword array suddenly started to move due to the surging sword energy.  Thousands of sword energies spread across the sky, instantly overwhelming Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan did not expect such a change. In shock, he hurriedly activated the Suzaku Dharma to protect him.  Suzaku flames surrounded Gao Huan with its wings.  The pure yang energy is enveloped like a circle, forming heaven and earth on its own, one side at a time.  Although the sword intent around him was strong, it could not hurt him in a short period of time.

    This move is exactly what I learned from Tianji Sword Intent just now.  Gao Huan's Zhuque Dharma is uncanny. Although he has just learned it, he has already mastered the charm of the sword technique just now.  Performed in the same way, although the subtleties are not as good as before, the breath is more complete and smooth.

    At this time, the bright red light slowly revealed its true form, but it was a giant bird with a head like a chicken, a neck like a snake, a back like a turtle, a body like a bird, and claws like a crane. There was a hint of gold in the red.  Light, there are seven long feathers at the black tail, the seven-color feathers shine with divine light, suspended in the air, noble and graceful, with the majesty of a supreme emperor.

    "Phoenix" Gao Huan, who was guarded by the Vermillion Bird Sky Wings, couldn't help but be surprised.  Although he has never seen a real phoenix, he has seen many pictures. The image of this giant bird is so special, how could Gao Huan not recognize it.

    The one that appears in the Ten Thousand Sword Formation cannot be the real Phoenix.  The only possibility for the fire phoenix in front of me was that it was transformed by a sword.  But what level of sword should it be to be able to transform into a magic form and fly freely in the magic circle, and to be able to subdue more than a thousand swords? Such power, the more Gao Huan thought about it, the more frightened he became.

    Phoenix's golden eyes stared closely at Gao Huan's eyes, their eyes facing each other. Gao Huan was shocked, as if he could see the phoenix dancing gracefully in the boundless flames.

    Born in fire, destroyed in fire, and reborn in fire.  Its character is noble, its appearance is graceful, its appearance is luxurious, and its power is majestic. It is the eternal and immortal bird called the Phoenix.

    In the special connection with Shenhun, Gao Huan felt the great pride of Phoenix.  However, Suzaku is also the essence of pure Yang, and is the most authentic fire phoenix among phoenixes.  Just changed the name.  The sword that appeared in front of him was the divine sword forged in the Fire Phoenix's domain. It was found after sensing Gao Huan's Suzaku aura.

    The phoenix's wings waved gently, and the majestic sword energy swept over.  Gao Huan was like an ant under a raging wave. He was immediately overwhelmed by the raging wave of sword energy. His soul was shocked and he fell into a coma completely.

    On Tiangang Peak, the water mirror observing Gao Huan suddenly shattered and turned into thousands of crystal water droplets flying.  Although the water mirror was broken, the image of the phoenix waving its wings was deeply imprinted in the eyes of Haotian Jun and Meng Haoran.

    Meng Haoran¡¯s practice of Haoran Zhengqi has always focused on keeping the color unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai.

    At this time, he couldn't help but change his color slightly, and asked in surprise: "What is that?"

    Lord Haotian also showed a rare strange look and hurriedly manipulated the sword array. After opening the water mirror again, he found Gao Huan unconscious in the square.  Lord Haotian checked nervously and found that Gao Huan was not seriously affected. His aura was stable. It was probably just his soul that was affected.

    After thinking for a moment, he pushed the magic circle and teleported Gao Huan directly from the sword array to Juntian Sword Pavilion.

    After finishing all this, Lord Haotian said slowly: "That is a high-level sword."

    Meng Haoran asked in confusion: "Why did a high-level sword appear? It seems that its power is at least eighth level. What happened just now?"

    Lord Haotian shook his head and said: "It cannot be said that it cannot be said. Since Gao Huan is fine, there is no need to go into details."

    Meng Haoran suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Taoist, you are an honest man. I am the one who made this abrupt."

    Lord Haotian Tian said solemnly: "Brother Haoran, this matter is related to the secrets of the sect, please keep it secret for me."

    Meng Haoran chuckled and said, "Okay." He is a true gentleman, and he will never fail to fulfill his promise.

    Lord Haotian also knew Meng Haoran¡¯s character, so he watched Gao Huan¡¯s trial with Meng Haoran.  Otherwise, these magic circles involve many secrets and would not be allowed to be observed by outsiders.

    Meng Haoran added: "Fortunately, I didn't let Liu Yun see it, otherwise I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to control his quick talk!"

    Lord Haotian also said happily: "Fortunately."

    Just as he was talking, Qinghong fell from the sky. Old Taoist Liu Yun waved his sleeves, his eyes turned back and forth between Wu Tianzhen and Meng Haoran several times, and said, "I seem to think you are talking bad about me behind my back!"

    Meng Haoran laughed loudly, "How is that possible? It's always you who talks behind people's backs!"

    Old Taoist Liuyun was doubtful, "You two look a little weird!" He then added, "Why is Gao Huan gone?"?Are you out in battle?  "

    Lord Haotian said: "Gao Huan was shocked by the sword energy in the sword formation and fainted. I sent him to Juntian Sword Pavilion to recuperate first."

    Old Taoist Liuyun sighed and said, "Then he passed the test?"

    Lord Haotian said: "Of course. He has obtained the Tianji Sword. He has passed this level."

    Old Taoist Liuyun thought for a moment and said without giving up: "No, I can't leave yet. Before paying homage to the ancestor, he is not a disciple of your Taiyi Dao. Whatever I say, I have to wait until the end."

    Lord Haotian smiled and said, "Since Taoist brother wants to watch the ceremony, of course you are welcome."

    Gao Huan, who was in a coma, was still awake in the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness.  Gao Huan couldn't pass out, the burning heat in his soul almost melted it.

    The spirit is not the body and does not have the feeling of hot or cold.  But under the fierce pure Yang true fire, Gao Huan's divine soul was burning.  Yes, real burning.

    The entire divine soul will be transformed into pure Yang flame.  Everything is because of the pair of red swords in the divine soul.

    Yes, it¡¯s a pair of swords.  The two swords are almost identical, both are made of flawless red and have divine light.  The two swords looked like they were condensed with red light. They did not have the texture of ordinary swords, and had a mysterious and ethereal quality that could not be grasped.

    It is the pure Yang energy on this pair of swords that is refining and transforming Gao Huan's spirit.  This change will cause short-term damage to the divine soul, but after the damage is over, the divine soul will be completely transformed into pure yang, completely integrated with the aura of the pair of swords, and then you can truly control the pair of swords.

    During the fusion of divine souls and swords, Gao Huan also learned the name of the pair of swords: "Phoenix Tianxiang". The phoenixes were originally a pair, so the swords were divided into two handles, one phoenix and one phoenix.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know the origin of the two swords. He only knew that the two swords were very powerful, so strong that he couldn¡¯t resist at all. He could only let the two swords use the power of pure Yang to transform Shenhun.

    To be honest, although this is a good thing, Gao Huan doesn't like it very much.  The transformed Shenhun perfectly fits the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, which can maximize the power of the two swords.

    When Gao Huan entered the heavenly realm, his divine power naturally rested on his two swords, and the heavenly realm was as easy as a piece of cake.

    However, Gao Huan still has practical problems to face.  At least, before reaching the heaven level, unless the other four rounds are forcibly broken, the vitality will be mixed and it will be difficult to fully integrate the two swords.

    The next problem is that Gao Huan still has the Wuji Star God Bead.  Although the two swords are strong, they are definitely not as good as the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.  If you completely change the Divine Soul now, controlling the Wuji Star Divine Pearl will be a problem in the future.

    It is about the future path and must not be ignored.  Up to now, although Gao Huan is still troubled by the cultivation of mental skills, his eyes have already seen farther ahead.

    In a short period of time, the benefits of completely transforming Shenhun outweigh the disadvantages.  But in the long run, this may not be the case.  What's more, by completely transforming the divine soul into pure yang, Gao Huan will no longer be able to perform other vitality changes, which Gao Huan doesn't like.

    The domineering power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword also made Gao Huan very resistant.  "You didn't even ask, you just forced yourself on me. Even if you are a peerless sword, I'm still not happy!"

    Considering various aspects, Gao Huan still cannot accept that Shenhun is dominated by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    If someone else is forcibly penetrated into the soul by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, there is no way to resist the transformation of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  However, in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, there is still the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    As Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts turned, the octagonal star slowly emerged from the sea of ??consciousness.  Because when the Wuji Star God Pearl was fused, the Wuji Star God Pearl was at its weakest edge. After the fusion, the Wuji Star God Pearl completely became the tarsus of Gao Huan Shenhun.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword wants to occupy the dominant position of Gao Huan. The two characters are completely different.

    To put it simply, after the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is successfully fused, Gao Huan becomes the sword slave, and it is the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword that controls him.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword itself has no human wisdom, but that does not mean it has no spiritual intelligence.

    Like plants and trees, they do not have normal intelligence, but they have instinct.  Therefore, although Gao Huan has a clear consciousness, when his consciousness conflicts with the instinct of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, he must obey the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    The situation with the Wuji Star God Bead is completely opposite.  Gao Huan's spirit is the absolute master and has all control rights.  Of course, the power of the Wuji Star Divine Bead is too weak. It can open the Wuji Star Divine Palace, but cannot control it.

    At this time, Gao Huan thought in his heart, and the Wuji Star God Pearl responded and appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.  The eight-pointed divine star penetrates into the center of the eyebrow of the body transformed by Gao Huan Shenhun.

    The azure star shines brightly, and the aura of the Pure Yang True Fire is immediately suppressed.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is more powerful than the Wuji Star God Pearl at this time, but after all, it is attached to Gao Huan's divine soul instead of hurting Gao Huan.

    ??The Wuji Star Divine Pearl, in the divine atmosphere of Gao Huan?Occupy an absolute advantage.  The super-level star god power of the Wuji Star God Pearl itself also makes the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword dare not compete with it.

    Gao Huan seized the opportunity, Shenhun Cun thought of Zhuque Tianyi.  The wings of flames flew out from Gao Huan's body.  Sensed by Suzaku's pure Yang aura, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword hesitated for a moment, but finally obeyed Gao Huan's thoughts and turned into two sword lights flowing into the flame wings.

    "Boom"

    In the silent earthquake, the red-blood flame wings condensed, and two red-gold divine lights flowed on the wings. The lightning flash and the red-gold streamer completely merged with the flame wings.

    After the light dissipated, Gao Huan's flame wings lost some of the erraticness of the flames, and gained a red-gold divine light. The pair of flame wings transformed into red-gold light wings, shining brightly, and there was another kind of emperor.  of supreme majesty.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, which obeyed Gao Huan's arrangement, merged with Gao Huan's Suzaku Sky Wings.  From then on, Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi gained an extremely powerful form: Phoenix Tianxiang.

    (Please subscribe and vote monthly. If you are able, please support the original version To be honest, a few dollars can make the life of a man in his thirties who supports his family a little easier. Bow.)

    (To be continued)

    (This site¡¯s group number: 95512049)

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Bad News

    Like a dream, like waking up, like reality, like imaginary, Gao Huan's spirit was silent in the chaos.

    Reshape the origin and return to your innate strength.

    The pure phoenix origin true fire of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, the tempering of Gao Huan Shenhun, although it failed to transform all Gao Huan Shenhun into pure Yang Shenhun, it also changed the level of Gao Huan Shenhun to a great extent.  [com]

    In the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan¡¯s divine soul was re-tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Bead, and Gao Huan¡¯s divine soul was

    All the rough impurities in the body were washed away, making Gao Huan's spirit tough but also somewhat agile.

    After being tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan can master the six-word fundamental mantra.  It's just that he has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his divine soul has become extremely strong. Although he is somewhat agile, he can only release the spell with difficulty. Gao Huan is still a powerful warrior in essence.  Spells are just a game to Gao Huan.

    But the transformation of Gao Huan Shenhun by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword involves a very deep level.  The pure yang true fire on the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword originates from the origin of the phoenix, and is the purest pure yang true fire in the world.

    Gao Huan is an incomparably solid spirit, which has become crystal clear under the tempering of pure Yang true fire.  If it were said that Gao Huan's previous body was like polished refined steel, it was not only hard and pliable, but also bright and radiant.

    After being tempered by the pure Yang true fire, the divine soul is completely melted by the hundred-refined steel, and the impurities in the divine core are almost completely tempered. The divine core is tougher and more powerful, but also has a bit more crystal clearness.

    Gao Huan's current divine soul already has a pure Yang aura.  If Gao Huan's spirit can leave the body, he will be a Yang god who can travel during the day.  Of course, in terms of actual power, Gao Huan's Shenhun cannot be compared with the real Yang Shen.

    The real Yang Shen has endless changes, and the law moves with the God.  Gao Huan's spirit is simply powerful.  However, if he can practice magic now and rely on Shenhun's powerful control of vitality, even if Shenhun cannot travel outside, the power of his spells will still be absolutely powerful.

    During the process of tempering the divine soul of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, it was forcibly interrupted by the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  Unable to control Gao Huan's Shenhun, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword finally chose to merge with Gao Huan's Suzaku Sky Wings.

    The Suzaku Tianyi is originally part of the Suzaku Dharma Appearance, but the Suzaku Dharma Appearance is the change of Gao Huan Shenhun combined with Yuan Qi.  Gao Huan has obtained the essence of the Suzaku Dharma, and the Suzaku Dharma has become an indelible part of Gao Huan's divine soul.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword senses the breath of the Suzaku and is the most suitable for the Suzaku Tianyi.  Therefore, the integration process was extremely smooth.  It's just that the level of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is too high, and Gao Huan's divine soul is refined by the pure Yang true fire. This also allows Gao Huan's divine soul to sneak into the chaos in the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness, return to its innate origin, and heal the wounds on the divine soul.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was obtained after healing the wound.

    In the midst of the chaos, Gao Huan sensed the contact with the outside world, his spirit was shaken, and he gradually rose from the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness.  The return of consciousness, six senses, and power in different levels.

    Gao Huan's spirit once again established a close connection with his body, and he took control of his body again.

    ¡°Wake up, wake up, wake up, Lin Ke¡¯s clear and neutral voice echoed in my ears.

    Lin Ke, who was standing next to him, was gently pushing him away from his body. Gao Huan could outline Lin Ke's body posture, expression and even finger movements in his mind without any spiritual induction.  All the details.

    Before he opened his eyes, Gao Huan felt that the energy around him seemed to be alive, surprisingly active and agile.  It seems that as soon as the thought changes, countless vitality will move in response to the thought.

    The level of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is too high. Even if Gao Huan could activate it in front of him, he would not be able to sustain a few breaths.  But the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword's tempering of the divine soul allowed Gao Huan to take his sensing and control of vitality to a higher level.

    Facing the sea of ??vitality that demands everything, Gao Huan can hardly help but want to try casting a spell.

    It¡¯s like a hungry beggar with a table of sumptuous meals in front of him that he can take at will. No one can help but taste the feeling.  Gao Huan finally relied on his extremely strong will to resist this kind of violence.

    Slowly opening his eyes, Gao Huan saw Daolin Ke's extremely handsome face, which was full of anxiety.  Seeing Gao Huan open his eyes, Lin Ke couldn't help but be overjoyed and smiled brightly.

    "You've been comatose for two days. If you don't wake up, you won't be able to make it in time for the apprenticeship ceremony!" Lin Ke said anxiously.  Fortunately, she still had the instinct to be reserved and did not drag Gao Huan no matter how anxious she was.

    Gao Huan calmed down and felt that his whole body's condition had reached an unprecedented peak, and his spirit had also improved significantly, and he couldn't help but feel good.  Smiling slightly, "Isn't it too late?"

    Shi Yuan, who was outside the door, heard Gao Huan's voice and barged in regardless of Rou'er's obstruction. He smiled widely and said, "Brother, please wake up. We have been guarding you here for a long time. I'm still afraid of you."  You¡¯re going to die like this!¡±

    ??????????????????????????????My words are harsh and hard to listen to, but my heart is very sincere.

    He nodded and said: "It's okay, I won't die. I won't wake up now."

    Shi Yuan said happily: "I have become an inner disciple!"

    Gao Huan nodded and congratulated: "That's a great joy." He turned to Lin Ke and said: "How is your situation?" Lin Ke shook his head indifferently, "I was injured by the sword energy in the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, and I couldn't get through the last one."  Off." He paused and said, "If you weren't injured and unconscious, I would have left long ago."

    Gao Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don't you have confidence in me?" Gao Huan's casual expression was full of rare heroism. His black and white eyes were more like a layer of shining light. His small eyebrow raising movements,  But Lin Ke's heart was a little confused.

    Lin Ke has always regarded Gao Huan as a friend, but he does not have the same kind of emotions between men and women, at least, not as strong.  But along the way, Gao Huan seemed to have mysterious magic power, attracting her more and more.

    And Gao Huan, who woke up from coma, seemed to have some subtle changes from two days ago.

    If Lin Ke hadn't been sensitive to women and was very familiar with Gao Huan, he wouldn't have been able to see Gao Huan's sudden change.

    Lin Ke failed to break through and didn¡¯t want to stay in Taiyi Road anymore.  Just seeing Gao Huan fainting, Lin Ke was worried and could only take care of him personally.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan was unconscious for two days.

    In the past two days, Lin Ke took Ziyun to visit several times. Every time Ziyun said that Gao Huan was in deep concentration at the deepest level and was fine.  The entrance ceremony will be held today. Lin Ke is afraid that Gao Huan will miss it, so he can only force Gao Huan to wake up.

    Lin Ke said calmly: "No. It's just," Gao Huan shook his head, "It's nothing, just! Let's go see the initiation ceremony"

    Lin Ke was a little stunned. She noticed that Gao Huan said "take a look" instead of participating.  "What does Gao Huan want to do?" Lin Ke was wondering when Ziyun floated in from outside the door.

    Ziyun wears a Hunyuan crown on his head, an apricot-yellow robe, and a sword at his waist. He is dressed very formally.  As soon as he entered the room, Ziyun said to Lin Ke: "Let's go quickly, we're going to be late!"

    As he spoke, Ziyun glanced at Gao Huan and nodded imperceptibly: "You are number one among the true disciples this time, which is very good. However, Senior Brother Yuyang is hosting the initiation ceremony, so you'd better not be late.  To avoid more trouble.

    Lin Ke said angrily: "Yu Yangzi, this bastard, if he hadn't been a hindrance, how could I not have become a true disciple?"

    Gao Huan said: "I won't return the alchemy book to you. I think this will definitely help you." After saying that, Gao Huan took out the Haoyang Order and handed it to Lin Ke.

    Lin Ke took it hesitantly, "What is this?" For thousands of years, Taiyi Dao has no longer given away the Haoyang Order to others. With Lin Ke's life experience, he didn't even know the existence of the Haoyang Order.  Holding the Haoyang Order, Lin Ke had no idea what its use was.

    Ziyun stared at Haoyang Ling for a while, then his bright eyes lit up and said: "This is Haoyang Ling!" After a pause, he couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy, "Lin Ke, you can use this to ask the sect to accept the order."  You become a true disciple." Lin Ke asked: "What is the Haoyang Order used for?" Ziyun pulled Lin Ke out and said at the same time: "The Haoyang Order is a token given by the sect to other people.  Haoyang Order, you can ask the sect to help you do anything at will. Of course, this request cannot be too excessive. However, it is a waste to ask for Haoyang Order to become a true disciple." "How come I have never heard of it?" "Zong  The Gate stopped giving out Haoyang Tokens a thousand years ago, and there are only six Haoyang Tokens circulating outside. It¡¯s really great luck to get this"

    Ziyun and Lin Ke walked side by side in front, telling Lin Ke the origin of Haoyang Ling.

    Gao Huan, Shi Yuan, and Rou'er followed behind.  After passing through several major halls, we finally came to the majestic and massive Taiyi Holy Emperor Hall.

    On the bluestone square, four hundred and ninety-seven testers stood solemnly, waiting for the start of the initiation ceremony.

    ??Everyone stood neatly in a three-square formation in the order of true disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples, arranged in order.  Judging from the formation, Gao Huan has exactly twenty true disciples.  There are fifty-six inner disciples.  The rest are all outer disciples.

    Under the front porch in front of the main hall, a row of Taoist boys were arranged in two rows, each holding a magical weapon.  The eight doors of the main hall are wide open, and you can faintly see Taoist priests wearing robes walking back and forth inside. You can also see Taoist priests holding musical instruments making final preparations for the ceremony.

    As soon as Gao Huan and others appeared, they immediately attracted everyone's attention.  The eyes of hundreds of trialists first turned to Lin Ke and Ziyun.  It's just that Ziyun is one of the Seven Sons and has a high status, so no one dares to be presumptuous. In the end, they all set their sights on Gao Huan.

    They have known for a long time that there is a person who has been ranked first among the true disciples and has been unconscious.

    For the number one true disciple, of course everyone is filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.  Not satisfied with Gao Huan's faintness?, naturally all kinds of cynicism.

    Gao Huan did not stand in the team, but just nodded to Shi Yuan and said: "You go in and join the team." Shi Yuan was looked at by so many people and didn't know where to put his hands and feet. After hearing Gao Huan's words, he hurriedly nodded and entered.  The square formation of the inner disciples.

    After Ziyun and Lin Tong exchanged a few words, they entered the main hall.

    Lin Ke and Gao Huan stood side by side, facing away from everyone's gaze, but they didn't know what to say to Gao Huan.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "Sister Ziyun told me bad news before. This time it is Yuyangzi who is in charge of the entrance hall. If he wants to make things difficult for you, he will definitely take you under his sect. What should we do?"  Huan said calmly: "It doesn't matter." (Please give me a monthly vote~~~Everyone, please support me~~Seeingly, I have already received more than 200 votes~~~)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 One word stirs up a thousand waves

    Taiyi Dao has a long history that has been passed down for thousands of years. It is the largest sect in the world and a famous and upright sect enshrined by the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Within the sect, the most important thing is order.  Order is the foundation for the sect to be inherited for thousands of years.  In the past ten thousand years of history, Taiyi Dao has experienced many low periods, but it has relied on order to maintain the sect's inheritance.  [com]

    Order is a somewhat broad concept. Order is law, order is rules, and order is ethics.  To put it simply, it is an organized and stable structure and relationship.  This is also the basis for an organization to coordinate the relationship between everyone.

    Speaking more broadly, the various orderly relationships in society are order.  For example, the emperor, ministers, and common people are stable social relationships formed over thousands of years, and the relationship between them is the embodiment of order.

    ??If a minister wants to be the emperor, or if the people want to kill officials and rebel, it is a violation of order.

    For Taiyi Dao, the order of elders and young ones is one of the most important orders of the sect.  Once Gao Huan became a disciple of Yuyangzi, he would remain a disciple of Yuyangzi for life.

    Yuyangzi is the master, he can beat and scold Gao Huan, he can bully Gao Huan, this is all natural and right.  If Gao Huan dares to resist, or even utters evil words, it will be a treason and violation of the principles.

    No matter how high Gao Huan's cultivation level is, as long as Gao Huan dares to go against Yu Yangzi, everyone will despise him.  No matter what reasons he has, the sect will not help him.  At that time, the only way to go is to betray the sect.

    The more powerful Gao Huan is, the less likely the sect will allow him to betray the sect.  And no matter how powerful Gao Huan is, he can still be more powerful than the three True Monarchs, and he can still be more powerful than Taoist Yuanyang.

    Lin Ke knew that Gao Huan grew up in the valley, and only an old man educated him.  Although very polite.  He also knows how to respect his teachers, but he always has an air of looseness and indulgence.  Lin Ke thought that Gao Huan would not truly understand the meaning of his becoming a disciple of Yuyangzi.

    "The relationship between master and apprentice is closely followed by blood inheritance. You must not underestimate this matter." Seeing Gao Huan's understatement, Lin Ke couldn't help but solemnly remind him.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Why don't you use this Haoyang Token to ask for a different master? That'll be fine!"

    Gao Huan asked back: "Then what should you do?"

    Lin Ke smiled.  "Whether it's Taiyi or Academy, no matter where you are in this world, it's full of all kinds of struggles. I was a little naive before, thinking that if I entered Taiyi, I would be able to avoid countless troubles. In fact,  As long as I am still Lin Ke and my father¡¯s daughter, some things will never be avoided!¡±

    Speaking of this.  Lin Ke looked dejected, his vitality gone, like a twilight old man.

    Gao Huan said sternly: "If you can't avoid it, just face it. When you think about escaping, you have already lost."

    Lin Ke shook his head and said: "What you don't understand is that the world is not that simple as long as you have power?"

    Gao Huan laughed, "I don't understand. All I know is that no one dares to force the Seven Grand Masters to do something they don't like. There is only one reason for you to escape or surrender: you are not strong enough!"

    Lin Ke shook his head, regarding Gao Huan's arrogant theory of the power of worship.  I¡¯m not used to it, and I can¡¯t fully understand it.

    Gao Huan said: "Empty words are not convincing. I don't need the Haoyang Order, you just have to see how I can break this situation!"

    Lin Ke said worriedly: "This is Taiyi, don't mess around!" Gao Huan's voice was not loud and his expression was calm and calm, but Lin Ke felt Gao Huan's high fighting spirit and overflowing confidence.  It seems that Gao Huan wants to do something earth-shattering.  This gave Lin Ke a very bad association.

    Gao Huan slowly shook his head and said, "I won't mess around."

    While speaking, a Taoist boy said crisply: "Disciples enter the hall."

    Many disciples followed the order arranged in advance.  Walk slowly along the steps.  Because someone had specifically given instructions on the ceremony beforehand and even rehearsed it once, everyone acted in a unified manner.

    Outside the team, the figures of Gao Huan and Lin Ke looked even more dazzling.  Almost everyone's eyes were attracted by two people.

    Being able to stand here, even if it is due to luck, there is absolutely no stupid person.  The postures of Gao Huan and Lin Ke showed that they had other plans.  Everyone was extremely curious and didn't know what the two people wanted to do.

    Especially the dozen or so true disciples, all of whom are rare talents and geniuses, and all of them are arrogant and arrogant.  In particular, some of the rich and powerful children were even more hostile to Gao Huan.  Seeing that Gao Huan dared to be so independent, he couldn't help but feel schadenfreude, thinking about Gao Huan's misfortune.

    After the large team entered the main hall of Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace, Gao Huancai and Lin Ke also entered the hall.

    The space inside Taiyi Holy Emperor¡¯s Hall is wide.?, more than 500 people were arranged neatly, but there was still a lot of space.

    Facing the golden statue of Taiyi Holy Emperor sitting in the north and south.  The Taiyi Holy Emperor wears a golden robe of a hundred dragons and a crown. He sits on the throne with a majestic face.

    According to Taiyi Daodao's "Tai Shang Jiu Xiao Zhen Jing", when the world was in chaos, the Taiyi Holy Emperor created the heaven and earth and transformed all things into being. He was the ancestor of all things in the world.

    In fact, there are many gods enshrined in Dongtu Shenzhou, and the gods worshiped by Dao Sect are also different. Among them, Taiyi Holy Emperor is not the only one who claims to be the founder of the world.  After thousands of years of struggle, the sacred beliefs of Taoism merged with each other to form a huge pantheon.

    Taiyi Holy Emperor is also one of the righteous gods recognized by Dao Zong.  Because Taiyi is becoming more and more powerful, the Xuanyuan Dynasty also chooses to perform its sacrifices to the heavens in the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace.  This situation, in turn, promoted Taiyi's status.

    On the left side in front of the golden statue of Emperor Taiyi, there are two rows of Taoist priests holding various musical instruments and performing Taoist music.  There are two rows of Taoist priests on the right, closing their eyes and chanting the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" in unison.  Further back on both sides of the hall, there were masters from various sects watching the ceremony. Among them, the one standing at the top was Xuanyuan Ming.

    It is also a grand event for Taiyi to recruit disciples.  Those who can attend the ceremony are all of extraordinary status.  It¡¯s just that Xuanyuan Ming is the Eighth Prince after all and has a noble status.  This is unmatched by other sects.

    The smoke on the incense table is lingering, and the melodious Taoist music and chanting are mixed together, making the atmosphere of the hall become sacred and solemn.

    Yuyangzi is wearing a large yellow robe, a star crown on his head, and a white jade whisk in his hand, standing solemnly in the middle of the bureau.  Seeing Gao Huan and Lin Ke standing outside the team, Yu Yangzi's face darkened slightly, and he scolded: "Why don't you two return to your seats quickly? Don't be rude in front of the statue of the ancestor!"

    Lin Ke was still hesitating, but Gao Huan had already said: "Lin Ke has the Haoyang Order in her hand, and she wants to meet the true king."

    Yu Yangzi couldn¡¯t say that he hated Gao Huan deeply, but he definitely hated him to the extreme.  Just because of Gao Huan, many problems have arisen one after another, causing him to lose face in front of Xuanyuan Ming.  Gao Huan also severely injured three of Xuanyuan Ming's followers. Yu Yangzi was also extremely disgusted by his untamable wild nature.

    In the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, Yuyangzi wanted to take good care of Gao Huan, but found that things were no longer under his control.  From that moment on, he knew that someone above was paying attention to Gao Huan.  While her heart was pounding, Yuyangzi was even more jealous and hateful.

    However, Gao Huan was in coma for two days, and no True Lord sent anyone to see him.  Although Yuyangzi did not dare to remove his status as a true disciple of Gao Huan, he had other ideas.  This time he was the one presiding over the entrance ceremony, and as long as Gao Huan was admitted to his sect, from now on, no matter how talented or powerful Gao Huan was, he would not let him manipulate her.  If Gao Huan turns against him because of this, Yu Yangzi will be happy for him.

    Seeing Gao Huan standing up to cause trouble, Yu Yangzi secretly laughed in his heart.  However, after hearing the words Haoyang Ling, Yu Yangzi was not in such a good mood.  Lin Ke actually has the Haoyang Order, so she can definitely become a true disciple.  Yuyangzi could only lament in his heart that he was so unlucky.  He tried his best to stop Lin Ke, but in the end it was all in vain.

    Yu Yangzi's face darkened, "Why do you want to talk so much about Lin Ke? As a true disciple, you have to know the importance of the matter. You have no right to speak here, why don't you back down!"

    Seeing Yu Yangzi scolding Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Ming, who was watching the ceremony next to him, smiled.  He continued to stay here not only for Lin Ke, but also to see Gao Huan's jokes.  In his eyes, Gao Huan was already an unforgivable enemy.  As long as Gao Huan is unlucky, he will be happy.

    There were many experts and experts watching the ceremony beside Xuanyuan Ming. When they saw Yu Yangzi scolding Gao Huan, they all started talking.

    "Is that person a disciple? He is really extraordinary in his grace and talent!" The person who spoke was dressed in light blue Taoist attire, carrying two swords on his back, with clear eyebrows and handsome eyes. He was none other than the spiritual master of the Chunyang Taoist Sect.  Chunyang Sect is one of the four great sects with the same reputation as Taiyi, and Master Lingguang is a master of Chunyang Sect who travels all over the world all year round, so he has a wide network and many friends.

    As soon as Master Lingguang spoke, someone said: "This person seems to have no etiquette. Although he has a good demeanor, he is not suitable for a large sect like Taiyi."

    "Yes, he was so reckless in the Initiation Ceremony. Even if he has some talent, it is not commendable."

    Everyone who worships the ceremony, you have said that Gao Huan did not know the courtesy.  Most of the people who came here were from well-known and decent families, and they valued etiquette above all else. Gao Huan was so maverick that they couldn't stand it.

    These comments fell into Yuyangzi¡¯s ears, which made him extremely proud.  If he hadn't been worried that the True Lord might be paying attention to Gao Huan, he would have taken the opportunity to expel Gao Huan from the sect.  However, it is also a pleasure to be able to take Gao Huan under his wing and knead him at will.

    Thinking of this, Yu Yangzi once again shouted at Gao Huan who was standing still: "You have no respect and inferiority. Do you really want to embarrass me as a teacher? Why don't you retreat quickly?"

    &nbsp;Lin Ke pulled Gao Huan worriedly and signaled him not to argue with Yuyangzi at this time.  It¡¯s better to avoid the limelight first and think of a solution later.

    Gao Huan glanced at Lin Ke, smiled and told her not to be afraid.  Then he said leisurely: "Don't be so confident when you speak. I have never recognized you as my master, nor have I ever wanted to."

    As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which stunned Yuyangzi on the spot. His face turned red and green, and he just stared at Gao Huan blankly for a while, not knowing what to say.

    Everyone else in the hall was also extremely shocked.  The crowd watching the ceremony, which was already talking a lot, was also stunned and speechless.

    Even the long Taoist music that was being played, including the Taoist priests who were chanting sutras, also stopped.  The bustling hall fell into silence just because of Gao Huan's words.

    (Please give me monthly tickets~~Please subscribe~~~Please recommend~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Twists and turns

    The Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall is dedicated to the Taiyi Holy Emperor and is the most sacred and solemn hall in Taiyi.  Almost all Taiyi rituals are held here.  Even the emperor's sacrifices to heaven must be carried out in this hall.

    But in the most sacred and solemn holy land of Taiyi Road, during the solemn and solemn entrance ceremony, while masters and strong men from all sects in the world were watching the ceremony, Gao Huan said in public that he did not want to become a disciple.  [com]

    Yuyangzi is also one of the famous Seven Sons. He is the real person of Yuyang who was pardoned by the imperial court.  However, he was rejected in public by a new disciple. This was not only a provocation, but also the greatest insult to Yuyangzi.  In the eyes of others, as a representative of Taiyi, Yuyangzi's humiliation was also Taiyi's humiliation.

    Therefore, after hearing Gao Huan's refusal to become a disciple, Yuyangzi's city government was also shocked.  My heart was turned upside down, and I couldn't make any response.

    When other people heard this sentence, they were similar to Yu Yangzi.  They had no expectations for this change.  Even with their cultivation level, they are extremely shocked by the sudden situation that exceeds the limit of their thinking.  So that everyone fell into a sluggish state at the same time.

    Fortunately, everyone¡¯s cultivation level was very high and they quickly woke up after the shock.  Among them, Xuanyuan Ming couldn't help but reveal a proud smile.  He thought to himself: "Gao Huan, a mountain villager, has finally revealed his brutal and rude side. When you are kicked out by Taiyi, we will see who can still protect you!"

    The expressions of other guests who were watching the ceremony also changed. They were very puzzled by Gao Huan's behavior. Many people were also very disdainful of Gao Huan's rudeness and savagery.  Of course, there are also many people who take pleasure in others' misfortune.

    For example, some people who have just become true disciples.  They looked at Gao Huan's eyes.  It's like looking at a dying person.  Proud at the same time.  There is even some unspeakable sympathy.

    Lin Ke, standing next to Gao Huan, had cold hands and feet and no blood on his face, but he was powerless to do anything about the situation in front of him.  Lin Ke knew that words spoken out were like water poured out.  Even if Ziyun is here, he can't save Gao Huan.

    Of all the people, only Yuyangzi finally woke up.  His face was already purple with anger and his hands were shaking.  I wish I could kill Gao Huan with just one palm.  But he still tried his best to restrain himself, stared at Gao Huan hard and said: "Since you don't want to become a disciple, then leave quickly. This is the holy land of Taiyi, and you are not qualified to come in."

    Although it was expected that Yu Yangzi would definitely kick Gao Huan out, when Yu Yangzi actually said these words, there was another suppressed cry below.

    Master Ling Guang of Chunyang Sect stroked his long beard and whispered with a half-smile: "Interesting."

    Most people agree.

    "These crazy people should be kicked out."

    "Yes, such a rebellious person should be allowed to rebel against his master and ancestors!"

    "Brother Yuyangzi is very well-educated. If I were to destroy his martial arts"

    While watching the ceremony, there were also friends who made good friends with Yuyangzi.  Moreover, Gao Huan was just a disciple of low status, how could anyone speak to him.  Seeing Yu Yangzi expel Gao Huan on the spot.  They all felt quite refreshed.

    Amid the discussion, even the new disciples who formed a square formation couldn't help but whisper.  Although a few people sympathized with Gao Huan's expulsion, most people also thought it was great that Gao Huan was expelled!

    Among them, the one named Tian Yu screamed the most happily.  On Tianming Peak, he asked Gao Huan for help.  But he was ignored, and he completely hated Gao Huan from then on.  Around Tian Yu, there are also a group of powerful children.  They naturally formed a gang and were very disdainful of Gao Huan, who was born as a pariah.  I was even more dissatisfied with him taking the first place.  Seeing Gao Huanluo's end, everyone was elated.  Not to mention, among them were people who were close friends with Xuanyuan Ming. I just wanted to run up and step on Gao Huan right away.  Only then can you get rid of the bad anger in your heart.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was still motionless, Yu Yangzi couldn't help but said: "Why don't you leave and wait for someone to drive you away! Country folk are just vulgar and ignorant, thinking that they can run amok with just a little strength. Taiyi will never do that  Accepting someone like you as a disciple! No master in the sect can accept a rebellious person like you."

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a long laugh coming from outside the hall, "Haha, I don't want Tai Dao, but I want Lao Dao." As he spoke, Liu Yun Dao, wearing apricot-yellow Taoist clothes, floated into the hall and came to Gao Huan, his eyes  Staring at Gao Huan with radiance, he said: "You have finally figured it out. The rules of a famous sect are annoying to death. Wouldn't it be happy to follow the old way and be free and unrestrained"

    Old Taoist Liuyun has a greasy smile on his face. The sleeves of his apricot-colored Taoist coat have been worn to pieces, and there are still a few inconspicuous oil stains on his body. At first glance, he looks like a fortune teller from the upper reaches of the world.

    Yuyangzi didn¡¯t know Liuyun, but he vaguely felt that Liuyun was quite extraordinary.  But in the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, he was not afraid of anyone.  WhenHe said displeasedly: "Who are you? Why did you break into the Holy Emperor's Palace without permission?"

    Old Taoist Liu Yun glanced sideways at Yu Yangzi, "Trespassing? But someone brought me here!"

    Yu Yangzi wanted to continue asking, but when he saw Lord Haotian and Meng Haoran coming in from the main hall side by side, he couldn't say the words he was about to scold, so he hurriedly bowed to Lord Haotian and said, "I didn't know that my uncle is here, so I forgive my nephew for being rude."

    Lord Haotian rolled his sleeves and said, "Liu Yun is my friend, you don't have to worry about this matter."

    Yuyangzi always felt that something was wrong, but it was Gao Huan who refused first. Even Lord Haotian couldn't blame him.  Thinking of this, I feel a little more at ease.

    Liuyun Lao Taoist ignored Yu Yangzi and continued to ask Gao Huan, "How about it? If you follow Lao Tao, don't tell me how far away I am. I have a seventh-level Tiangang Seven Star Sword, which I can make an entry-level sword for you."

    Liu Yun¡¯s words also shocked many people.  Liuyun Laodao is known as Liuyun Sword, and he is also one of the best swordsmen in the world.  Even though most people don't know them, there are still a few who don't know them when Haotian-Jun tells them their names.  Old Taoist Liu Yun was just trying to take Gao Huan away, but he still wanted to give away a seventh-level sword when he opened his mouth. This level of generosity was really astonishing.

    A seventh-level sword weapon is already a psychic weapon.  Even if the Chunyang Sect was a large sect, they would be overwhelmed by just three or four seventh-level swords.  Accepting a disciple and giving him a seventh-level sword is simply asking for Gao Huan.  Is this Liuyun crazy?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of everyone who has just become a disciple of Taiyi Dao, but their eyes are red with envy.  Most people have never seen a seventh-level sword, let alone owning one.  Everyone who was gloating just now wished they could replace Gao Huan immediately.

    Yu Yangzi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. After he said that no master would accept Gao Huan as his disciple, Liuyun Lao Taoist rushed up to accept him as his disciple, and also gave him a seventh-level sword.  This is simply a slap in the face.  So much so that Yuyangzi doubted whether this Liuyun came here specifically to oppose him!

    Not to mention Lord Haotian¡¯s reputation, even Old Taoist Liuyun himself is a powerful person in the world. No matter how dissatisfied Yuyangzi is, he still dare not give a shit.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, raised his hands and said sincerely: "Thank you for your love, senior, but I have made up my mind and will not change my mind again and accept senior as my teacher. I'm sorry."

    "Ah," Liu Yun, the old Taoist, was also stunned, and then said unwillingly: "You don't want to join the Taiyi Dao, why don't you follow the old Tao? If you have any other requests, we can discuss them, haha" Liu Yun"  Yun Laodao wandered around the world, not following the customs and etiquette. After being clearly rejected by Gao Huan, he still refused to leave.

    The eyes of everyone watching were about to pop out. What on earth were these two people doing?

    At this time, Meng Haoran in flowing green clothes stood up and said: "Old Taoist, don't stalk me. Since others don't want it, you can't force it." After saying that, Meng Haoran said to Gao Huan: "I am Meng Haoran from Yuelu Academy. You  Are you willing to become your teacher?"

    Meng Haoran was much more reserved than Liu Yun Lao Tao, and did not offer any conditions, but at this moment, in front of Taiyi Dao and Liu Yun Lao Tao, he expressed his intention to accept a disciple, which was already sincerity enough.

    Gao Huan bowed his head again and said apologetically: "It's an honor to be appreciated by senior. However, I have made my decision and will not change it again."

    Meng Haoran shook his head slightly and laughed, "I also know it's impossible, but I won't be willing to give it a try."

    Among the people watching, many people wanted to strangle Gao Huan to death.  Meng Haoran is not happy to accept you as his disciple, what do you want?  Really, even if you don't know Gao Huan, you can't help but feel sorry for him for missing such a precious opportunity.

    " Old Taoist Liuyun looks very slippery and unreliable, but Meng Haoran is a great scholar in the world, and the reputation of Haoran Sword is still higher than that of Old Taoist Liuyun.  Yuelu Academy is one of the four major academies, and its reputation and influence are not inferior to Taiyi.  By following Meng Haoran, not only can you learn the peerless swordsmanship, but also the way to save the world, and you will also have many high-ranking officials as your classmates. In the future, your future will be limitless, whether in government or in opposition.

    In this world, even a heaven-level expert still has to walk in the human world.  A strong person also needs various resources.  You can't become immortal by hiding in a ravine or digging a cave.

    Even though strength can split mountains and seas, the strong are still human after all and cannot escape from this world.  No matter which sect is Taiyi Daoyao or Feilong Temple, they cannot exist independently of the human world.  The human world is fertile soil, and great sects and strong men are giant trees and mountains. No matter how tall and majestic they are, their foundation is in the human world.

    Therefore, the relationship between the two is not completely different, but interdependent and complementary.  Taiyi Daoyao, Yuelu Academy, including Chunyang Master, are all important foundations for martial practitioners.  Spells or martial arts are just power and means for most people, for a better life.  Ninety-nine percent of people have no ambition to cultivate beyond the limitations of heaven and earth.Gao Huan's continuous rejection of two heaven-level experts can only be seen as ignorance in the eyes of everyone.

    Lord Haotian waited for the two old friends to finish speaking, and then slowly said: "It doesn't matter if you don't want to worship Yuyangzi, Pindao can accept you as his direct disciple"

    ??????????????????????????????Everyone on the sidelines was once again shocked. Today, a person in the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace

    ????????? Three twists, starting from Gao Huan¡¯s rejection of Yu Yangzi, every change was beyond their expectations.  Lord Haotian's words made them all completely confused.

    In the main hall, there was silence again.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~Please subscribe~~~~~Ahhh~~~~~~Please ask for all kinds of things~~~~~~)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Tiangang Thirty-six Divine Thunder

    In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, the atmosphere was quiet and seemed to be stagnant.

    Although Old Dao Liuyun and Meng Haoran are both heaven-level experts, they are both outsiders.  If they are willing to accept Gao Huan as their disciple, that is their business.  [com]

    Lord Haotian is the real person in charge of Taiyi Dao after Yuanyang Daojun. Compared with Yuyangzi, Lord Haotian is more representative of Taiyi.  But Gao Huan had already refused to worship Yuyangzi first, and Yuyangzi kicked Gao Huan out of the house. Lord Haotian suddenly said this, obviously not minding Gao Huan's previous words, and completely rejected Yuyangzi.  The decision to expel Gao Huan.

    By worshiping Lord Haotian as his teacher, Gao Huan would rise to the top in one step and become a disciple of the same generation as Yu Yangzi.  Moreover, Gao Huan is also the direct disciple of Lord Haotian Tian, ??and he will inherit the lineage of Lord Haotian Tian in the future and become the master of Taixu Temple at Tiangang Peak.  His status is far higher than that of Yu Yangzi.

    As soon as Lord Haotian opened his mouth, everyone's eyes focused on Gao Huan.  Especially the trial disciples who have just started, regardless of whether they are true disciples, inner sects, or outer sects, their eyes are so intense that they almost melt Gao Huan with their gazes.

    Tian Yu and other powerful disciples were extremely nervous.  If Gao Huan becomes Lord Haotian's direct disciple, he will instantly become their uncle.  This is really unacceptable.

    Xuanyuan Ming, who was standing further away, was also looking at him with hatred and anger.  It's just that at the level of Lord Haotian, he can't influence it.  I can only watch helplessly, but there is nothing I can do.  This made Xuanyuan Ming, who had always been smooth sailing, feel even more aggrieved and ready to explode.  Thanks to his forbearance, he was able to stand here quietly and continue to watch the ceremony.

    "I hope this fool will continue to refuse!" This thought was not only expressed by Xuanyuan Ming, but also by many other introductory disciples.  But they were just taking precautions.

    In fact, they all understood it.  Gao Huan therefore rejected Yu Yangzi.  Even though he has great opinions on Yuyangzi himself, he is not dissatisfied with Taiyi.  Now Lord Haotian stepped forward, overturned Yu Yangzi's decision, and wanted to accept him as his disciple, which really gave Gao Huantian a huge face.  Gao Huan had no reason to refuse!

    Yu Yangzi was stunned on the side.  By doing this, Mr. Haotian Tian was literally roasting him on the fire, and in front of many masters and strong men in the world.  Yuyangzi's mind turned around and finally understood that Lord Haotian was expressing his dissatisfaction.  Deliberately so.

    Thinking about it, Lord Haotian saw everything in the entrance trial.  Including the sudden change in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, it should also be the result of Lord Haotian's intervention.

    Taiyiyi values ????the elder and the younger the most, and Yuyangzi has a lot of dissatisfaction and resentment in his heart.  I didn't dare to reveal a single point.  However, Yuyangzi was not willing to admit defeat like this.  He whispered: "Uncle Master, if I want to become your direct disciple, I have to climb Tiangang Peak and leave my name on Tiangang Stone. I'm afraid there is something wrong with you"

    Whether it¡¯s for Xuanyuan Ming or for himself, Yuyangzi will never let Gao Huan become the direct disciple of Lord Haotian.  For this reason, Yuyangzi did not hesitate to change the rules of the house and wanted to change Lord Haotian's decision.

    Lord Haotian looked at Yu Yangzi lightly.  Waving his hand, "It's none of your business here, go down."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Not daring to say another word, he hurriedly stepped aside.

    Yuyangzi had also been strong in support before.  Being humiliated repeatedly in front of everyone's gaze was like losing all the face in this life.  Offended Lord Haotian again, this time it will be as bad as it is unlucky.  Yuyangzi thought about it.  After returning, I immediately went into seclusion for a few years.  Only in this way can he escape the eyes and comments of others.  After what happened to Yuyangzi, indelible damage was left in her heart.

    After Yu Yangzi left the stage, Lord Haotian said again: "Gao Huan, if you want to become my direct disciple, you have to break into Tiangang Peak and leave your name on Tiangang Stone. Is it possible for you to do it?"

    Gao Huan already knew how to break into Tiangang Peak.  Can become the direct disciple of the three true monarchs.  However, according to Fa Xiang's plan, he directly used the Haoyang Order to become a true disciple without even having to participate in the trial.

    Such a no -lane or lu water, slowly accumulating merits in Taiyi.  With Gao Huan's mental and martial arts skills, he would reach the status of the Seventh Son in less than twenty or thirty years.  When the time comes, it will be easy to obtain the "Future Constellations Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations".

    "It's just that Yu Yangzi and Xuanyuan Ming colluded. If they become Yu Yangzi's disciples, there will be countless right and wrong in the future.  More importantly, Gao Huan couldn't bear to become this villain's disciple.

    Before coming, Gao Huan had already planned to rush to Tiangang Peak, leave his name on the Tiangang Stone, and become the direct disciple of the Three Lords.  Although he was extremely sharp, he was able to avoid being angered by the villain Yu Yangzi, and he also avoided countless troubles.  Moreover, different statuses lead to different resources.  If Gao Huan wants to enter the heavenly realm as soon as possible, becoming a disciple of the Three Lords is also a very good choice.

    Haotian TianJun's appearance also gave Gao Huan enough reason to break into the peak.  Gao Huan solemnly said: "I am willing to give it a try."

    Old Taoist Liu Yun muttered: "You look very smart, but you are a fool. There are seventh-level swordsmen begging you to become a disciple, but you don't want to do it. You insist on seeking death in the Thirty-Six Divine Thunder Formation of Tiangang" Old Taoist Liu Yun said.  He shook his head repeatedly, disapproving of Gao Huan's choice.

    Meng Haoran patted Gao Huan on the shoulder and praised: "Okay, you have the courage and responsibility."

    Lord Haotian nodded and said: "The Tiangang Peak array is infinitely powerful. If you can't pass it, don't force it. Go ahead"

    Gao Huan said goodbye to several heaven-level experts, smiled at Lin Ke, turned around and walked out of Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace, heading straight for Tiangang Peak in the distance.

    Hearing that one has to break into Tiangang Peak and leave one's name on the Tiangang Stone in order to become the direct disciple of Lord Haotian Tian, ??many disciples who have just started feel much more comfortable.

    At least, Gao Huan may not be able to get through.  Even if he gets through, it proves that he is qualified to become a true disciple.

    The true disciple named Tian Yu sneered lowly and said: "It is well known that one can become the direct disciple of the Three Lords by climbing to Tiangang Peak. The thirty-six Tiangang Divine Thunder Formation on Tiangang Peak is intimidating even to the masters of the heavenly level.  Even the Ten Thousand Swords Formation can barely survive, and he still wants to break into Tiangang Peak, he is simply looking for death!"

    When people around Tian Yu heard this, they all agreed.  I feel that Gao Huan is bound to die.

    After Gao Huan disappeared, Lord Haotian said calmly to all the new disciples: "By breaking into Tiangang Peak and leaving your name on the Tiangang Stone, you can become a direct disciple. If you are capable enough, you might as well give it a try."  It should be noted that the magic circle on Tiangang Peak is spontaneously operated by Tiangang Stone. The magic circle is extremely dangerous and is definitely not a child's play. Over the past ten thousand years, countless talents have died on Tiangang Peak. Many of them are fifth-level, or even  A master of the sixth level."

    The stern warning from True Lord Haoyang also made some people who were lucky enough to hesitate.  Tian Yu rolled his eyes and whispered: "This is an opportunity. For Gao Huan to pass, he must reduce the power of the formation. If Gao Huan can pass, why can't we pass?"

    Having said that, Tian Yu never had the courage to take the risk.  At that time, two people were moved by Tian Yu's words and stood up.  Both of them are at the top level of the fourth level, and they are also among the best among the true disciples.

    Being able to reach the sky in one step made these two passionate young people unable to resist and want to give it a try.

    Lord Haotian looked at the two people with a hint of pity in his eyes, "You must think carefully, the magic circle is extremely dangerous."

    The two of them felt a little guilty at this time, but after being watched by so many people, they refused to go back no matter what.  The two people expressed their desire to go to Tiangang Peak in unison.

    Lord Haotian did not force himself and waved his hand to let them go.

    After dealing with these matters, Lord Haotian called Yuyangzi over again and asked him to preside over the ceremony of the disciples again.  Lin Ke also took the opportunity to use the Haoyang Order to request to become a true disciple.

    The entrance ceremony is still going on, but no one is paying attention to it.  Everyone is talking about Gao Huan's break into Tiangang Peak.

    Those who can stand here and watch the ceremony are all experienced and powerful people.  Even those who have never broken through Tiangang Peak know how powerful Tiangang's thirty-six divine thunder formations are.

    Chunyang Sect Lingguang Zhenren said: "The thirty-six divine thunders, divided into yin and yang and five elements, are the highest magic circle of Shenxiao Lei Dao. Even if no one is in charge, just relying on the magic circle to operate by itself, even a sixth-level powerhouse can't  Breaking through the magic circle. In the previous initiation ceremony, a genius with great talent of mine also broke through, but was severely injured. Until now, he is still an ordinary true disciple, and it is difficult to get ahead. I see that Gao Huan is full of energy, Bao  Guang Neiyun is also a young man with excellent talents, what a pity"

    Next to Master Lingguang, Master Zhang Ling of Longhu Dao twirled his beard and smiled, "This Grand Ceremony of Taiyi Dao really opened my eyes. But I didn't know what a genius this Gao Huan is. Even Master Liuyun and Dean Meng admire him so much."  However, no matter how talented he is, he may not be able to pass this level." Longhudao has always been unconvinced by Taiyi Yiyi. Seeing Taiyiyi lose a genius with unlimited potential, Zhang Ling was naturally in a good mood.

    While talking, I heard thunder roaring from Tiangang Peak in the distance.  As the ceremony progressed, the thunder on the Tiangang Peak side became louder and louder.

    Before the ceremony ended, a Taoist boy ran to Lord Haotian Tian and reported: "Two disciples who broke into the formation were seriously injured by Yin Guizhen Lei."

    Although Tao Tong¡¯s voice was low, it could not be concealed from the experts present.

    Master Zhang Ling of the Dragon and Tiger Dao sneered, "I'm just saying that a strong man below the heavenly level who breaks into the Thirty-six Divine Thunders of Tiangang is seeking death. I'm afraid that Gao Huan will soon die!"

    Before he finished speaking, the entire hall was covered by a ray of Aomori's divine light.  It was mid-morning at this time, and the scorching sun was high in the sky.For a moment, there was only this majestic and fierce divine light left between heaven and earth.

    Taiyi Shenghuang Palace faces away from Tiangang Peak, so it shouldn¡¯t have seen the lightning.  But this divine thunder was so bright that it covered the sky and the earth.  Even in the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, one can still see the power of the infinite thunder.

    "Boom!" An earth-shattering thunderclap came with the thunder, and the entire Tianji Peak seemed to tremble in the thunder.  Most of the people in the main hall were frightened and stunned.

    For a time, many people were thinking: "With such power, Gao Huan is bound to die!"

    Suddenly, a clear whistle came from the distance.  The howling sound got louder and louder, and seemed to have no limit.  For a moment, the sky jangled and the nine peaks resonated.

    Yuyangzi is well versed in music and can hear the endless joy in the whistle.  I was extremely shocked: "He actually succeeded, how is it possible! How is it possible!"!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 The Pride of the Phoenix

    "Green Flame Baoguang Leihow is that possible!"

    Zhang Ling, who looked like a rich man in luxurious clothes, murmured to himself.

    The last blue light that covered the sky and the earth was obviously the Green Flame Baoguang Lei among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gang Divine Thunders.  This thunder is one of the nine most powerful thunder methods, and its power is unparalleled.

    The Shenxiao Thunder Technique is the most powerful thunder technique created by several extremely powerful people from Dao Sect thousands of years ago who have painstakingly studied it for hundreds of years and gathered the essence of Dao Sect's Thunder Technique.  The four great sects of Taiyi Dao, Hunyuan Dao, Longhu Dao, and Chunyang Dao all have the inheritance of this thunder method.

    After thousands of years, each sect has followed different paths, and each has its own special thunder method.  However, Zhang Ling was still able to recognize Qing Yan Bao Guang Lei effortlessly.  It was impossible to admit his mistake with that awe-inspiring force that intimidated the world.

    Logically speaking, even a sixth-level expert cannot withstand this lightning strike.  Zhang Ling was even more puzzled by the fact that Gao Huan's roar was full of energy and he was not harmed at all.

    Xuanyuan Ming didn¡¯t understand the thunder method and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did someone pass the test just now?¡±

    Zhang Ling did not dare to neglect Xuanyuan Ming, and said hurriedly: "Yes, Gao Huan is still safe and sound when the Qing Yan Bao Guang Lei came out, which proves that he has passed the last level."

    Master Lingguang sighed: "Gao Huan is really a genius. In a few decades, Taiyi will have another heaven-level powerhouse! It is unimaginable that Taiyi already has Yuan Zhen, a peerless genius, and yet another one like this will appear in such a short period of time."  Genius. Really"

    The more you understand how terrifying the Green Flame Baoguang Lei is, the more incredible it becomes.  Not to mention Master Lingguang and the others, even Master Liuyun was puzzled and said in doubt: "It's impossible, how could this happen? It doesn't make sense!"

    Meng Haoran half-smiled, "Aren't you extremely fond of Gao Huan? Why do you think it's impossible!"

    Old Taoist Liu Yun still shook his head, "Even if there is a god who can withstand this thunder, it will never be unscathed.

    It¡¯s really weird.  Liu Yun saw Meng Haoran's smile and suddenly realized, "Do you know what's going on?"  "

    Meng Haoran nodded and said, "I know."

    "Then tell me quickly?" Old Taoist Liuyun asked eagerly.

    Meng Haoran laughed, "I have promised others, but I can't say it."

    "You, you're so angry with me." Old Taoist Liu Yun knew that Meng Haoran would definitely not tell him if he said this.  It felt like there were a few kittens scratching him in his heart. It was extremely itchy, but he couldn't get any relief. This feeling made Old Dao Liuyun anxious to death.

    On Tiangang Peak, Gao Huan stood in front of a large oval white stone like a mirror, admiring his name flying across the stone: Gao Huan.

    The Thirty-Six Divine Thunder Arrays of Tiangang are indeed extraordinary.  Gao Huan relied on the lightning speed of Suzaku Tianyi to attack the weak and push forward.  It's just the last few thunder methods, each of which is extremely powerful.

    With a flash of lightning, the thunder suddenly fell.  No matter how fast Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi is, it can't be faster than Lei Guang.  Gao Huan used all his strength to kill the last six levels of thunder.

    Among them, the most dangerous one is the blue flame treasure light thunder at the end.  The divine thunder connects to the sky and the earth together, and the lightning shines in all directions. The lightning that curves like a dragon strikes straight down, with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.

    In front of the divine thunder, Gao Huan had to admit that he was as weak as an ant, and he felt fear from the deepest part of his heart in the face of the unparalleled power.

    This is just like normal people would feel terrible when they see a tsunami and landslide.  Because an individual is insignificant under the majestic power of heaven and earth.

    Gao Huan knew that even if he could block the thunder, serious injury would still be inevitable.  With a thought in his heart, he transformed the Suzaku Tianyi and displayed the Phoenix Tianxiang.

    The Suzaku wings fused with the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword are no longer like fire, but are magnificent light wings condensed with red gold divine light.  The light wings had just come out, but before Gao Huan could use his power, the light wings formed by the condensed red gold divine light flew up, and the blue flame treasure light thunder that reached the sky and the ground disappeared into smoke, shattered into countless streams of light and dispersed.

    " The Green Flame Baoguang Lei was broken so easily. Of course, the magic circle only maintained the lowest level.  The more important reason is that the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword's unparalleled sword intent destroys all changes in the Qing Yan Bao Guang Lei as soon as it appears.

    With such power, even the owner of the Gao Huan Divine Sword feels terrified.  If you can use the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword at will, you may not be able to kill even a heaven-level expert.  This is not Gao Huan's imagination, but a speculation based on his understanding of the level of power.

    After receiving the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, Gao Huan felt comfortable and couldn't help but roar loudly.  And by virtue of the sword intention in the divine soul that looked down on the world, he left his name on the Tiangang Stone.

    At this moment, no matter how deep and reserved Gao Huan is, he can't help but feel a little satisfied and excited.  Ever since Xuanyuan Ming appeared on Tianji Peak, things had gotten out of control.  Gao Huan had to change his previous plan and climbed to Tiangang Peak with a high profile, becoming the center of attention.Heart.

    Next, there is a nine-layered heavenly gate.  Do you want to rush through it all at once?  Just when Gao Huan was trying to weigh the pros and cons, as well as the possibility of success, a cold female voice suddenly came to his ears: "This is your name. The words are written in flying directions, so domineering!"

    Gao Huan shuddered slightly. With his current cultivation level, he would be able to sense any slight changes within a hundred feet radius.  It's just that most of the changes are insignificant, and Shenhun will naturally ignore them.  But when a person suddenly appears next to him, he will feel it no matter what.  But Gao Huan didn't notice anything unusual before the woman spoke.

    As he passed by, he saw a female crown wearing a moon-white Taoist robe standing next to the Tiangang Stone, looking at the writing on the Tiangang Stone.  This woman's facial features are well-proportioned, her eyes are as deep as ink, and her face is radiant. She has a graceful figure under the moon-white Taoist robe, and her long black silky hair is pulled into a bun with an ebony hairpin.

    Underfoot are cloud socks and shoes from ten directions.  Holding a white jade whisk, his slender fingers are actually longer than the white jade whisk.

    The handle should also be crystal clear and moist.

    The women's crown and clothing are simple and clean, and they are dressed like a Taoist priest, without any extraneous ornaments.

    However, she is graceful and graceful, with a noble spirit. There is a kind of indifference and coldness between her eyebrows, and the fresh air is lingering around her body. She just stands there indifferently. Even without any ornaments, she is like the divine moon shining in the sky, her color is bright and clear, and her posture is pure.

    There is no need to speak or show off, the beauty of the woman's crown can penetrate the heart, making people feel ashamed and dare not take another look.

    Although Gao Huan was not in such a bad situation, he still felt great pressure.

    Having been in this world for so long, not counting Feixue, there are only two beauties who really left an impression on Gao Huan.

    The first one is Xiao Lang's sister Xiao Wuyou, who is coquettish, mysterious, and cold. Her ice blue eyes are the most beautiful ones Gao Huan has ever seen.  Coupled with Xiao Wuyou's own unique grace, Xiao Wuyou has a beauty that is completely different from all other women.

    The second beauty is the crowned lady in front of me.  This woman is not as dazzling as Xiao Wuyou, but her pure and aloof demeanor is more impressive than Xiao Wuyou's.

    After reaching the level of Xiao Wuyou and Nu Guan, beauty has a peerless edge that can penetrate the soul and pierce the soul.

    As for Lin Ke, Gao Huan could hardly imagine how beautiful she looked in women's clothing.  In Gao Huan's heart, Lin Ke was an extremely handsome friend.  But it's hard to think of women.

    Gao Huan changed his mind and thought of the identity of this female crown.  Among Taiyi Dao, there is only one lineage of female crowns, which is the Taihua Temple at Tianlong Peak.  And there is only one person left who has the ability to climb Tiangang Peak: True Lord Taiyin.

    Tai Yin Zhenjun is also %%. She entered Taiyi at the age of five and was already the sixth -level strong when she was fifteen.  At the age of twenty-five, he was already a powerful man in the heavenly realm. In the same year, the imperial court granted him the title of True Lord Taiyin.  It has been more than ten years now.

    Her real name is Yuan Zhen, but after she reaches the heaven level, no one dares to ignore her, and she must be called Tai Yin Zhenjun.  Gao Huan also saw her name on the Tiangang Stone.  Presumably she was left behind to become his direct disciple.

    The Prime Minister thought that if Gao Huan knew too much, problems would easily arise, so he only gave him some simple information.  Gao Huan also only knew that Yuan Zhen was the youngest Tianjie in thousands of years, with a cold temperament, and nothing else.

    Judging from Yuan Zhen¡¯s demeanor, she is indeed cold and distant.  This is different from Ziyun's coldness. This is not a pretense.  But the distance between each other is too far. Even though they are close at hand, they are actually far apart, so they will naturally feel that coldness and indifference.

    He entered the sixth level at the age of fifteen and entered the heaven level at the age of twenty-five.  This kind of achievement allows Yuan Zhen to maintain his most beautiful posture forever.  Therefore, although Yuan Zhen is thirty-five years old this year, there is absolutely no trace of it from his appearance.  In fact, for a strong person like her, even time can hardly leave many traces in her heart.

    ? Judging from the appearance, the pure Yuan Zhen is still several years younger than the calm and calm Gao Huan.

    To be honest, Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to meet Yuan Zhen at this time.  Such a young Tianjie puts great pressure on Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was silent for a while and then said: "That's my name. What advice does Zhenjun have?" Yuan Zhen turned his head and stared into Gao Huan's eyes for a while, and Gao Huan looked at him fearlessly.  Gao Huan's eyes were clear and distant, seemingly transparent, but yet profound.  Even though the two people's cultivation levels were vastly different, Yuan Zhen and Yuan Zhen's eyes were as deep as the abyss, but they didn't give in at all.

    After looking at each other for a while, Yuan Zhen turned his head slightly, letting Guo Gao Huan look into the depths of the distant mountains and said leisurely: "These two characters are written in continuous strokes, with strange changes, and are as sharp as swords. Unfortunately, these two characters  The writing is strong but lacking in spirit, it seems wild, but the dots and strokes are restrained and deep, without the bold and unbridled spirit that matches the font, it is inferior."

    &nbsp; Yuan Zhen casually commented on Gao Huan's calligraphy, and at the same time, he was also using words to criticize people.

    Gao Huan couldn't grasp Yuan Zhen's thoughts and could only remain silent.

    Yuan Zhen stretched out his hand and pointed at a towering mountain peak near Tiangang Peak and said: "This peak is called Tiandao Peak. Uncle Yuanyang has been in retreat at the top of the mountain for many years. There are nine gates in this mountain, which are also the nine gates of the Tiandao Formation.

    If the tester can pass the nine levels and reach the top of the mountain, he can directly join Master Yuanyang and become his direct disciple.  "

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded: "I know."

    Yuan Zhen said: "You don't know. You don't understand either. My generation of warriors can break the body, but cannot bend the heart." After a pause, Yuan Zhen said again: "Phoenix cannot live unless it is a parasol tree, it cannot drink from a sweet spring, and it sings when it sings.  The sound moves the nine heavens, and the dance brings thousands of birds to come to court, riding the wind and controlling the fire, the essence of the sun, the eternal spirit. I hope you will not let down the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and don't let down its pride"!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 Gao Huan¡¯s Pride

    On Tiangang Peak, a golden light shines.  After the golden light slowly dissipated, Lord Haotian walked out with Meng Haoran and Liu Yun.  Lord Haotian saw Gao Huan's name on the Tiangang Stone at a glance, and couldn't help but smile with some relief.

    He turned his eyes, but only looked at Yuan Zhen. He couldn't help but said suspiciously: "Junior sister Yuan Zhen, where is Gao Huan?"

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "I'm going to break into the ninth heaven gate."

    "Ah," no matter how calm Mr. Haotian Tian was, he couldn't help but panic when he heard the news. How could the Nine Heavenly Sect be so messy? "You really don't know how high the sky is!"

    Meng Haoran and Old Taoist Liu Yun were also surprised. They didn't expect that Gao Huan was not satisfied with reaching Tiangang Peak, so he actually went to Tiandao Peak.

    The nine-layer Tianmen on Tiandao Peak was established by Lord Taiyi personally thousands of years ago.  The Nine Heavenly Gates, together with the nine exotic and dangerous places, are originally intended for the powerful Heavenly level warriors to understand the way of Heaven and hone their cultivation.

    There are too many unknown dangers in the Nine Heavenly Gate [Central]. Even a strong person at the Heaven level cannot say that he can definitely get through it.

    Since Lord Tai Dao established this rule, no one has ever directly become the direct disciple of the sect leader through this method in thousands of years.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, it was a bit reluctant to break through the Thirty-Six Divine Thunder Formations of Tiangang.  Not to mention the Nine Heavenly Gates.

    Meng Haoran and Old Taoist Liu Yun were here to watch the ceremony. After all, it was a good thing for our old friend Haotian Lord to receive a disciple with excellent talent.  But I didn't expect such a change to happen.

    ?????????????????? Lord Haotian Tian is a powerful person at the heaven level after all, with a calm mind.  After the shock, he immediately realized something was wrong. "Junior Sister Yuanzhen, why did Gao Huan go to the Nine Heavenly Gates? Did you ask him to go?" Yuanzhen nodded slightly and said, "I asked him to go."

    Lord Haotian Tian sighed softly, "Junior sister Yuan Zhen, can you give me an explanation?" Lord Hao Tian Zhen was indeed a little angry, but Yuan Zhen was no one else. He was the number one genius in the millennium, even though he was more than a hundred years younger than him.  She is his junior sister in seniority. No matter how emotional Haotian-Jun is, he can't really do anything to Yuan Zhen.

    What¡¯s more, Yuan Zhen is as bright as the moon, his mind is pure, and he is devoted to martial arts.  Although his actions are straightforward and simple, he does not use any conspiracy or tricks.

    Yuan Zhen said: "I think he is extremely talented and has a divine sword, but his mind is deep and does not conform to the way of a warrior. He will never understand the true meaning of a warrior. He will never understand the true meaning of a warrior. It is not wise to plan every step. He is a cultivator. He can't make progress.  To advance is to be timid, to want to do something but not to do it is to be weak. We warriors do not seek gods or worship Buddha, do not conform to the heaven and earth, we regard ourselves as heaven and earth, our own hearts as Tao, and our own principles as gods. We face life and death on the road of cultivation.  Suffering, walking.¡±

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s voice was not high, and his expression was calm and indifferent, but there was a sonorous and fierce air between his eyebrows.  What she said is her belief and what she practices.

    Meng Haoran and Old Taoist Liu Yun also looked at each other and shook their heads. It was also the first time for them to see Yuan Zhen. They did not expect that Yuan Zhen, who was as pure and elegant as Zhao Kong Shenyue, could be so strong and domineering in his bones.

    However, when they thought of Yuan Zhen's heaven-level cultivation, the two strong men felt relieved.  Only with such a strong will can one enter the heavenly realm in his twenties.  This achievement is no fluke.

    Lord Haotian could only smile helplessly. Gao Huan had already entered the Ninth Heaven Gate. It was too late to say anything at this time.

    However, Old Taoist Liu Yun couldn't help but asked: "You said that, and Gao Huan left?" Old Taoist Liu Yun had been observing Gao Huan for several days and knew that Gao Huan was extremely determined and had a sense of proportion in doing things.  No matter how beautiful Yuan Zhen is, no matter how touching his words are, Old Taoist Liu Yun still doesn't believe that Gao Huan would break into the Ninth Heaven Gate as soon as his head gets hot like others.

    "Summer insects can't talk about ice!" Yuan Zhen said to himself calmly without even looking at Liu Yun.  Then he bowed his head to Lord Haotian Tian and said, "Senior brother, I'm leaving first." As he spoke, the treasure light on his body flashed, turning into little streams of light and disappearing without a trace.

    The person staying here has always been Yuan Zhen¡¯s Faxiang, not herself.

    Lord Haotian said apologetically: "Junior sister Yuan Zhen is devoted to martial arts, but her actions are not considerate. Brother Dao, please don't take offense."

    Liu Yun Lao Tao waved his hands repeatedly, "How can I be such a pedantic person? Tai Yin Zhenjun does not stick to vulgar etiquette and acts directly from his heart. I admire him very much." Liu Yun Lao Dao himself is a person who does not stick to trivial matters and has no regard for Yuan Zhen.  I really don¡¯t care about etiquette.  It's just that Yuan Zhen just threw away his hand and left without even an "answer", which made Old Master Liu Yun feel a little uncomfortable.  Meng Haoran also said: "It's really unfathomable that Gao Huan would choose to break into the ninth heaven gate."

    Lord Haotian is also helpless, "Among the nine peaks in the sky, only the Tiandao Peak is beyond my control. The nine heavenly gates are connected to each other and are intricate inside.

    Even if I follow him now, I may not be able to find Gao Huan.  Moreover, since Gao Huan is a tester, as usual I cannot help.  I just hope that Dao Zun will notice this and take action when Gao Huan is in danger.  "

    Yuanyang Dao Zun??I have been in retreat at Tiandao Peak for decades.  Even Lord Haotian cannot see Taoist Yuanyang without being summoned.

    Lord Haotian said with great regret: "Gao Huan is extremely talented, but his achievements will not be lower than those of Junior Sister Yuan Zhen. It's a pity"

    Seeing a promising genius disappear, Liu Yun Laodao and Meng Haoran both sighed.

    The three heaven-level experts are powerless against this.  I just hope Gao Huan has enough luck.  However, no one has ever broken through the ninth heaven gate in all eternity, which makes the three of them feel that Gao Huan's trip is a narrow escape, and they are afraid that there will be no luck again.

    Gao Huan, who was missed by many strong men, had now entered the first heavenly gate of Tiandao Peak.

    Tiandao Peak looks ordinary. It does not have the majesty of Tianji Peak, the wonder of Tianming Peak, the mystery of Tianyun Peak, and the majesty of Tianjian Peak.  The only strange thing was that Gao Huan climbed up the mountain road. Although the leather and trees were lush, he didn't see any birds or animals.

    After walking along the zigzag bluestone steps for more than a hundred feet, Gao Huan saw a mountain gate made of bluestone, with four simple and vigorous characters written on the mountain gate: The First Gate of Heaven.

    Behind the mountain gate, the boat was covered in mist, and even with Gao Huan's eyesight, he couldn't see the changes clearly.  The mountain gate itself contains powerful vitality, and is connected with the entire Tiandao Peak to form a magical array.  Even if Gao Huan's cultivation level was ten times higher, he still wouldn't be able to see through the changes in the magic circle behind the mountain gate.

    Standing in front of the mountain gate, Gao Huan paused for a moment, and finally stepped in resolutely.

    Being brave does not mean being reckless.  Before meeting Yuan Zhen, although Gao Huan had thought about trying the Nine Heavens Gate, it was more of an idea.  Gao Huan didn't know much about the dangers within the Nine Heavenly Gates, but he also knew that it was extremely dangerous for him to go deep into it at his level.  With Gao Huan's calmness, he naturally refused to take risks at will.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s appearance changed Gao Huan¡¯s mind.  Yuan Zhen is pure and immortal, and Yuan Zhen is powerful.  During the conversation with Gao Huan, Yuan Zhen did not act condescendingly, and she did not need to do so.  There is a huge gap that cannot be bridged between Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan has seen many heaven-level powerhouses, but no one has ever given him such a big stimulus.  Entering the heavenly realm at the age of twenty-five, being a pervert even more powerful than Xiao Wuchen also touched Gao Huan's pride.

    "Although Gao Huan's cultivation level has never been high, he has a clear understanding of himself. Even without the Wuji Star God Pearl, he is still the best among his peers with his perseverance, hard work and wisdom.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just how strong a heaven-level powerhouse is, are also the advantages accumulated through age.  Gao Huan thought to himself that as long as he had enough time, he would not be worse than anyone else.  Gao Huan has always had such pride in his heart.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s appearance made Gao Huan realize that he was overconfident.  Yuan Zhen is less than a dozen years older than him, but his achievements are what he wants to look up to.  The pride originating from the deepest part of his heart made Gao Huan not want to succumb to Yuan Zhen.

    At the same time, another fundamental reason that prompted Gao Huan to break into Tianmen desperately was that Gao Huan felt that there was a power in Tianmen that was particularly attracted to him.

    Just when Yuan Zhen pointed at Tiandao Peak, there was an extremely subtle and strange wave coming from Tiandao Peak [middle], causing Gao Huan's Infinite Star God Bead to tremble and shine.  Gao Huan immediately understood that there must be someone extremely important to the Wuji Star Divine Pearl within Tianmen.

    Breaking through the Heavenly Gate is extremely dangerous, but there are not many safe things in the world.  There are the Infinite Star Divine Beads, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and the Nine-leaf Bodhi. The various elixirs Xiao Lang left behind have so many favorable conditions that even if they can't get through, they can always escape unscathed.  Even if he died, Gao Huan was willing to give it a try.

    And if you break through the Tianmen, not to mention other gains, it is the status of the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, which will allow Gao Huan to reach the sky in one step.  As Dao Zun Yuanyang, only the other six great masters in the world can compare with him.  In Taiyi Dao [Zhong], he is the supreme master.  Being able to communicate with Yuan Zhen's peers, and being able to become Yu Yangzi's uncle, is also a huge pleasure.

    Stepping into the Tianmen, Gao Huan felt that his feet were empty, and he felt like he was falling downwards at a very fast speed.  It was like the whole person suddenly fell into an infinite abyss.

    Gao Huan was not panicked. He knew that this was an illusion caused by the drastic changes in vitality after the magic circle was in operation, which brought about an illusion to his mind and six senses.  Gao Huan's spirit has been tempered many times, and it has already possessed the firmness of a warrior and the agility of a magician.  Determine the true situation in an instant.

    "Boom" The invisible energy roared loudly again, the white mist dissipated, and a wave of clear water grew larger and larger in front of Gao Huan's eyes.  Gao Huan thought for a moment, then resisted the urge to use the Suzaku Sky Wings and let nature take its course and fell into the clear water.

    The cold clear water absorbed the huge momentum of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's muscles were like refined steel, and he didn't care about small impacts.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan did not dare to stay in the water for long. If there were any powerful monsters in the water, it would be troublesome.  Yun hurriedly floated out of the water.  Looking around, there is endless clear water all around.  Above the head are steaming clouds, like threads, and a white m¨¦ngm¨¦ng, and the sun, moon and stars cannot be seen.

    What is certain is that the vitality of water among the five elements here is the most abundant.  And this emperor's space seems to be quite vast, and it is not possible to find a way out in a short while.  The most urgent task is to solve the problem of travel.

    Executing the Suzaku Sky Wings is the simplest, but the most energy-consuming.  At Gao Huan's current level, he is far from reaching the level of endless life when he controls Suzaku Tianyi.  In this unknown magic circle, there are unknown dangers, and Gao Huan must reserve his strength to prepare for changes.

    The four-phase heavenly wheels of Qinglong, White Tiger, Xuanwu and Suzaku circulate the vitality together. Gao Huan's vitality is distributed evenly throughout his body and he tries to take a step forward.  Bang, the clear water splashed away, and Gao Huan's ankles were even submerged in the water.

    Gao Huan quickly adjusted and took the second step, but this time only his feet sank into the water.  After walking around in circles for a few steps, Gao Huan quickly mastered the trick of walking on water.  When he took a step forward, the blue water rippled, but Gao Huan's feet were not touched by any water.

    Stepping on the vast clear water, Gao Huan strolled into the distance.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 The Mirage of Psychedelics

    The clear water was vast, and Gao Huan walked on it, leaving circles of ripples on the clear water behind him. His figure was as elegant as the wind, but also had a unique calmness and stability.

    Generally speaking, only those who have achieved the sixth level of true power can step on water and fire and ride on the wind and air.  It's just that Gao Huan has mastered Qinglong Fanhai to perfection, and his own vitality is pure and powerful, not much inferior to sixth-level masters.  Only in this way can you walk leisurely on the endless green waves without any trace of embarrassment.

    He walked in the clear water for a full hour, and with Gao Huan's foot strength, he walked at least two hundred miles.  But in the vast blue water, there is still nothing special to be found.

    Gao Huan was walking in a straight line, but before the end of the two hundred miles, Gao Huan knew something was wrong.  He also learned a lot of magic circle knowledge in the Xuanwu Hall of Honglian Temple since he was a child.  We know that all such formations involving space changes are extremely complicated. The larger the space, the more energy is consumed.

    A foreign land with a diameter of at least three hundred miles is already unimaginably huge, and it is simply a **** world.  But here, Gao Huan only saw endless clear water.  Apart from this, there are only two pure and rich water-based vitality, Renshui and Guishui.

    It is said that the Nine Heavenly Gates are extremely dangerous, but Gao Huan did not encounter any danger. This is also very abnormal.  Unless, everything in front of you contains huge danger.

    And after walking so far, Gao Huan felt like he was walking in a circle.  Because there was no reference, there was only endless clear water under his feet, and no traces could be left in the clear water. Gao Huan could not find any evidence for his judgment.

    Gao Huan stopped, stared at his reflection in the clear water, and slowly stretched out his fingers to touch the clear water.  At this moment, Gao Huan's finger touched.  His reflection in the water slowly emerged.

    The appearance of Gao Huan formed by the condensation of blue water is like Gao Huan walking out of the mirror. From the hair to the lines on the corners of his clothes, everything is perfect.  It's just that the whole body is clear and green, and it looks a bit weird.  And one of his fingers was still connected to Gao Huan's finger.

    Gao Huan sneered, it was indeed an illusion.  Unfortunately, no illusion can hide the Infinite Star Divine Bead.  To know.  Any illusion is the use of vitality.  The Wuji Star God Bead can analyze any vitality.  As long as Gao Huan is given time to analyze the changes in the energy of the space one by one, he will naturally find out where the problem is.

    "There is a strange power in your body, what is it?" The green water statue suddenly opened its mouth and said.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "No comment."  Suddenly his eyes lit up, "You are a monster mirage, you can transform into all things. You like to spray clouds and mist and live in clear water."

    Bishui showed a very disdainful expression, "Although you are not the last one to guess the answer among those who have entered the magic circle for thousands of years, you are also the last one. There is nothing to be happy about."

    Mirage.  It is a monster with extremely powerful illusions, and no one knows what its true form is.  It is infinitely varied and can simulate everything.  But precisely because it has been transformed to the extreme, it itself seems to be extremely illusory, without any power.  It is the most powerful and weakest magical monster in the world.

    Gao Huan didn't care about the ridicule of the ten thousand year monster and said directly: "I found the truth, you should let me pass, right?"

    The water statue said: "This is not the correct way to pass the test. Wait for me to use the Illusion Heart Mirror. Let you illuminate your true heart. Only by breaking through the inner demons and understanding the true self can you break through the illusion with truth and get out of this test. With you  With my wisdom, I will never be able to understand my true self even if I study here for a lifetime. If you are a strong person at the heaven level, you may still be able to rely on strength to defeat me. Just stay here with me for the rest of your life."

    Gao Huan sneered, "Now that I have recognized your true form, what power do you have to stop me? As long as you find the weakness of your energy transformation, you can break this formation without too much force." After a pause, he said:  "If you have something to say, just say it, but don't threaten me."

    Mirage was silent for a while.  Cai Dao said: "As long as you are willing to take me out, I am willing to tell you how to break through the barrier. Moreover, over the past ten thousand years, I have recorded the martial arts and Taoist techniques of countless powerful people. I can teach you all of them." As he said that, there was suddenly more in front of Gao Huan.  There is a huge water mirror. There are thousands of figures in the water mirror, either performing martial arts or performing Taoism. Their postures are lifelike. Next to the martial arts and Taoism, there are paragraphs of text flowing.

    Over the past ten thousand years, Mirage has seen countless powerful people.  When facing its illusory mirror, every strong person faces himself.  Most powerful people will display their most proud martial arts and Taoist skills, and these are all recorded by Mirage.

    Gao Huan took a casual look and couldn't help but be attracted by the figure above.  Among the many figures, there is a middle-aged man with a stern face, holding two swords, and the transformation of yin and yang is unpredictable.  As far as swordsmanship is concerned, it is not much inferior to the sword intent on the Tianji Sword.  There are also those who practice boxing and use swords. Every move and style has great power.  Gao Huan was dazzled by what he saw, and for a moment he didn't know which one to look at.

    The water mirror disappeared silently, and the mirage said to Gao Huan: "I'm not lying to you. As long as you take me out, theseI can teach you all the magical arts.  "

    Gao Huan said: "I'll take you out. The magic circle is broken. I can't bear this responsibility."

    Mirage said: "No. Over the past ten thousand years, I have developed distractions that are enough to preside over the magic circle. If you want to take me away, you will not notice it. Even the ninth-level kid on the mountain can't see the problem."  "

    Gao Huan pondered for a while, and then asked doubtfully: "Why choose me? You have met so many people in the past ten thousand years, and no one is willing to take you away?"

    "Why do you have so many questions? My distraction has only been developed over the years. And in recent years, all the people who have come in are the heavenly masters of Taiyi Dao. How can they take me out." Mirage said impatiently.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "Okay. I can take you out. However, you have to tell me how to break through other heavenly gates first." Mirage is the first person Gao Huan has ever seen who has  The monster of human wisdom.  After several conversations, Gao Huan already smelled a trick, but he just didn't know what this monster wanted to do.  However, monsters like mirages are inherently unreal and lack power.  Let it enter the sea of ????consciousness, and with the Wuji Star God Pearl there, Gao Huan is not afraid of what tricks it can play.

    The mirage can completely trap Gao Huan without fear of him going back on his word.  Said: "The nine-layer Tianmen, to be honest, has nothing special about it. The first five-layer Tianmen were set up by the Taiyi Taoist people according to the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel, which are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The Five Elements Array is nothing special, but the Taiyi Taoist master is very powerful.  After catching a few ninth-level monsters and suppressing them, the power of the magic circle was increased to the extreme.

    Among them, inside the golden formation is a golden lin demon, whose body is condensed with billions of golden essences. It is the most solid and tough existence in the world.  However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the golden-scaled demon is approaching its end of life. For the past two thousand years, its true body has been hiding in the deepest part of the formation and sleeping.  Only the weak clones wandered around the circle.  However, with your cultivation level, the sharp golden energy will split into millions of pieces before you meet him.  Without my help, there is only a dead end.

    In the wooden formation is the evergreen tree demon.  It has a peaceful nature and rarely hurts people.  If you don't wreak havoc inside, it will send you out.

    In the eyes of the fire formation, there are nine tail feathers of the three-legged golden crow.  The true fire of Maori is endless and unparalleled in its intensity.  However, there is no real wisdom in charge of this formation. I can always pass the test by taking a detour with the true essence of Guishui that I have condensed to protect my body.

    There was originally an earth dragon inside the earth formation, but it couldn't absorb enough energy for thousands of years, and it had turned into bones. Only one demon core was left to merge with the formation and turn into vast thick soil.  This formation is quite troublesome. Depending on your cultivation level, you can only break the formation by obtaining a few branches from the evergreen tree demon and fixing the formation in a short time.

    After the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel Formation, there are the four formations of sun, moon, stars and sky.  The Sun Formation is the Zhiyang Formation, but this magic formation was originally a connected fire formation, using the magic formation to purify the true fire and synthesize it into the most terrifying Nine Yang True Fire in the world.  However, the center of the array is the Burning Heaven Furnace, which was originally used by the Taiyi Taoist to refine weapons.  As long as you don't touch it randomly, this circle is not dangerous.

    The Moon Formation is the most yin, quiet and soft. Once you enter the formation, you will be deprived of your spirit and all the senses of your body.  It is also the most troublesome of all magic circles.  But with my guidance, this circle is not too difficult.

    The star array is transformed from the Sutra of Future Stars for Ten Thousand Tribulations. There are billions of stars and infinite mysteries.  It's easiest for you to arrive.  Because you can¡¯t understand all the magic tricks and magical skills in it.  As long as it lasts seven days, it will come out naturally.

    The Heavenly Formation is just a mystery.  It was that Yuanyang boy sitting inside, with nothing.  He thinks that if God wants you to pass the battle, then go ahead.  If you don¡¯t want to go through it, then no one will be able to go through it.  So, you don¡¯t need to think too much about this.  "

    Mirage explained the magic circle once. Although it was extremely simple, Gao Huan benefited greatly.  Without Mirage's explanation, Gao Huan would have known nothing about the changes in the Nine Heavenly Gates.  Now, at least I have a general understanding, and my confidence in breaking the formation has greatly increased.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I keep my word, come in." Gao Huan relaxed his body and opened his sea of ????consciousness to welcome the arrival of the mirage.

    There was a trace of joy on the face of the mirage, and the water seemed to flow away silently. A trace of undetectable thin white air penetrated into the center of Gao Huan's eyebrows and reached the sea of ????Gao Huan's consciousness.  During the whole process, Gao Huan felt absolutely nothing.  It wasn't until the mirage's spiritual energy entered the sea of ??consciousness that Gao Huan definitely felt that there was something more in the sea of ??consciousness, but he was unable to capture the true location of the mirage.

    It should be said that the mirage has no real body at all. It is just an extremely thin mist, which can be broken down into countless subtle vitality. It is not only invisible to the naked eye, but also difficult to detect even for the spirit.

    However, the mirage's power is also extremely weak.  If Gao Huan hadn't opened up the sea of ??consciousness, it wouldn't have been able to get in with its own strength.  Even the weakest creature, as long as it has its own intelligence, it will be difficult for it to invade by force.  Therefore, it is the weakest monster in the world.

    Mirage is hereGao Huan swam around in the sea of ????consciousness for a few times before he transformed into Gao Huan and showed his body. He pointed at the golden light of the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book in Gao Huan's sea of ????consciousness and said: "This thing looks wonderful."

    Gao Huan said: "You don't have to worry about it. Just take me out of the Nine Heavens Gate. Then everyone will go their separate ways and have nothing to do with each other."

    There was a joyful smile on Gao Huan's face transformed by the mirage, "Of course."

    (Please vote for me~~~~Move forward~~~~~~~)!  .

 Volume 2, Chapter 24: The Heart of the Thousand-Year Dryad

    Without the obstruction of the mirage, the endless blue water decomposed and changed. Billions of water droplets rotated to form a long tunnel. In the endless flow of light, Gao Huan was sent out of the water wheel array of the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel.

    By the time Gao Huan calmed down, he had already arrived at the second level of the mountain gate.

    Mirage said in the sea of ??consciousness: "This is the Golden Wheel Formation. There are a lot of golden scale distractions in it, and its sharp golden essence is extremely sharp. But this kind of distraction is very stupid. I will use illusion to cover you. Let's get over it.  It¡¯s not difficult to pass.¡±

    After Gao Huan entered the mountain gate, the world spun again and he came to a golden wheel array.

    The sky is golden and the earth is golden.  The sharp golden essence in the air has condensed into visible golden light, and the vast world is filled with brilliant golden light.

    The pure sharp gold essence is like billions of extremely sharp needles, piercing Gao Huan's body and soul.  When he first came in, Gao Huan felt severe pain all over his body, and all his clothes turned into ashes.

    Gao Huan hurriedly closed the pores all over his body, and his vitality gathered on the surface of his body to resist the invasion of sharp gold vitality.

    Mirage said dissatisfied: "You are too weak. You won't last long if you continue like this."

    Gao Huan also didn¡¯t expect that the sharp gold spirit here would be so ferocious and would not tolerate any foreign objects.  Even the movement of his own vitality is severely restricted.  Fortunately, I have the White Tiger Wheel, which can breathe out the sharp golden energy, and I can still hold on for a while.

    "Can Dao Zun Yuanyang see what's going on inside the magic circle?" Gao Huan asked.

    The mirage in the sea of ????consciousness shook its head and said: "No. Unless you deliberately wander here. Otherwise, such pure sharp gold essence will prevent the changes of spiritual thoughts and will also harm the divine soul. Even Yang Shen and Dharma will be greatly affected.  harm."

    Gao Huan felt happy and hurriedly took out Xiao Lang's bloody clothes and put them on.  There was no one here, but being naked made Gao Huan very uncomfortable.  The most important thing is that with this bloody suit blocking the outside, he can hold on longer.

    Xiao Lang's blood-stained clothes were indeed not ordinary things. As soon as he put them on, the thin clothes easily blocked out the sharp golden energy.  The flow of qi on the clothes can also transform pure sharp gold energy, which also allows Gao Huan to save a lot of energy.

    In the sea of ????consciousness, Mirage asked a little strangely: "Where did you take out the clothes from?"

    Gao Huan Shenhun and the Wuji Star God Bead merge into one, and the Star God Palace can be opened only in a flash.  Even if the mirage is in the sea of ??consciousness, it cannot detect the changes.

    Regarding the question of mirage, Gao Huan said calmly: "It's a storage artifact."

    In order to perform the illusion, the mirage had to come out of Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness and hide in Gao Huan's clothes to release an illusion.  Under the illusion, Gao Huan's whole body was filled with extremely pure sharp gold essence.

    After walking for a while, Gao Huan saw various birds and animals.  These birds and beasts, without exception, are all golden.  They differ in appearance, but in essence they are all transformed from the distraction of golden-scaled beasts combined with the sharp golden essence.  There is no intelligence.  It's just that any impure sharp gold essence will lead to their attack.

    With the magic of mirage, Gao Huan successfully climbed a thousand-foot-tall golden mountain.  This mountain is like a volcano, with a huge cavity at the top that goes straight to the ground.

    In the hollow on the top of the mountain, huge golden monsters suddenly gathered together.  Moreover, these golden monsters move as fast as lightning, often reaching hundreds of feet away in a flash.  Gao Huan hid far away, his scalp numb as he watched.

    Mirage said regretfully: "These golden monsters are condensed from the essence of sharp gold. For you humans, they are the most precious treasure for refining weapons. Unfortunately, even Yuanyang does not dare to analyze and kill too many monsters. If Ji Wrath really  If you kill the sleeping golden-scaled beast, it will be very troublesome."

    Hearing what Mirage said, Gao Huan was also a little moved.  If you can get one piece, it will be a big profit.  However, Gao Huan immediately suppressed his greed.  The sharp gold essence was of little use to him, so he couldn't afford to risk it.

    Gao Huan observed from a distance for a long time, and finally determined that these wolf-like and tiger-like monsters had no intelligence, and the circle they formed was not without room for feasting.

    Relying on the illusion of mirage, Gao Huan stepped on the gap and moved step by step to the entrance of the cave, and suddenly jumped down.

    A cruising golden wolf at the entrance of the cave sensed the change in aura and suddenly turned into a golden light and lightning.  The golden light has no murderous intent, but the unparalleled sharp golden essence is indestructible.

    Gao Huan without hesitation triggered the second change of Suzaku Sky Wings: Phoenix Sky Wings.  The red gold light wings suddenly flew into the air, and the elegant light wings crossed in the air to form an oblique cross, which was reflected on the body of the golden wolf.

    Although the golden wolf is extremely hard, the blazing pure Yang of the Ear Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is its nemesis.  As soon as the wings were separated, the electric light transformed into the golden wolf suddenly burst.  After the trace of divine will on the golden wolf was shattered, the monster revealed its original shape and turned into a ball of sharp gold essence the size of a fist.

    Gao Huan flapped his wings and had already put away the sharp gold essence.  By the way, Phoenix SkyXiangjian put away.  Although Phoenix Tianxiang is powerful, it is a huge burden on the soul and body.  Compared with the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, Gao Huan's power is as weak as that of a baby. Even if he can barely use the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword relying on the magic of the law, there is still great danger.

    The situation just now was too urgent. Once entangled by the golden wolf, it may attract more and more sharp gold monsters.

    Gao Huan can only use thunderous means to quickly deal with his opponents.  Mirage asked in surprise: "Is that a ninth-level sword?" Although the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was only released and then retracted, its majestic and fierce power could not be concealed.  With mirage's knowledge, of course he can tell a bit.

    Gao Huan really didn¡¯t know what level the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was, so he replied: ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.¡±

    Mirage was silent for a long time before saying: "Good luck." Mirage's tone was very strange, as if there was a bit of envy, a bit of jealousy, a bit of joy, and a bit of uncontrollable fear.

    After exiting the Golden Wheel Formation, we arrived at the third level of the Tianmen Wooden Wheel Formation.  After entering the formation, there is a lush forest.  As soon as he entered here, the vitality and spiritual energy that nourished all things made Gao Huan's tense spirit and body relax at the same time.

    Mirage said: "The air of the wood spirit of the evergreen tree demon can nourish all things. The sap of the evergreen tree demon is a supreme elixir for you humans. It can not only regenerate limbs, but also heal the body."  Shenhun has extremely powerful healing effects. However, such elixir can only be extracted from some branches in the heart of the tree, so don't have any delusions." Gao Huan had no delusions at all.  A ninth level ten thousand year tree demon, to put it bluntly, could kill him with just one breath.  Ever since Gao Huan saw the power of the Star God, he was extremely wary of the powerful people at the heaven level.

    Since the Ninth Level Heavenly Gate, Taiyi Daojun has set up a trial for direct disciples, it will definitely not be a dead end, and it is impossible to pass it without relying on heaven-level cultivation.  Before Gao Huan entered the Tianmen, he knew that the nine-level Tianmen required more wisdom and skills.  Even without the mirage's reminder, Gao Huan would not touch those extremely powerful forces, let alone live and die for a little benefit.

    Mirage said: "Normally, you can only find the ladder to leave the heaven by climbing to the top of a tree thousands of feet high. Although Wangu doesn't like to do anything, there are many monsters parasitic on him, but they are not easy to deal with. Or, are you staying here?  After a long time, Wan Gu will see you pitiful and send you away. Now, if I say a few words to my old friend, it will send us away." Before he finished speaking, a huge divine thought fell down.  The spiritual thought was vast and endless but gentle and peaceful. Not only did it not have any pressure, but it made Gao Huan feel a gentle and pure warmth, penetrating from his body to his soul.  It made him feel lazy and groggy.

    The comfort and relaxation derived from the spirit made Gao Huan's eyelids sink, and he couldn't help but want to lie down and take a nap.  Gao Huan's spirit is tenacious and his heart is clear. Such changes caused by external forces cannot shake the foundation of his spirit.  Gao Huan could sense that the powerful spiritual mind was communicating with the mirage, but because of the barrier of the spiritual mind, he was unable to know the content of the communication between the two parties.

    "Mirage, long time no see" The evergreen tree demon greeted through his spiritual thoughts.  Mirage said: "Wangu, give me a tree core fruit. Then send us out."

    Eternal Green said slowly: "It only takes a thousand years for a tree core fruit to grow. Even if Yuanyang wants it, I won't give it to you. Why should I give it to you?"

    Mirage said: "You didn't realize that the human next to me has great potential and his cultivation level is so low. He will definitely pass the level of Undark Moon Eclipse. When the time comes, I will occupy this body and use tree heart fruits to combine him and me.  My soul merged into one, and I became completely human."

    Eternal Evergreen said: "It's a good calculation. However, I think this person's spirit is extremely strong, and your calculation may not be successful. Besides, even if you succeed, what does it have to do with me?"

    The core fruit is the condensed essence of eternal greenness for thousands of years.  The pure, honest and gentle essence of wood can heal all wounds and damage to the soul, and can also give the soul powerful vitality.  After Shenhun completely transforms and absorbs the spiritual energy of the tree heart fruit, Shenhun's ability to sense and control the vitality will also be improved tenfold and a hundredfold.  Even a stupid mortal can become a fifth-level cultivator who manifests the divine soul after using the tree core fruit.  It is normal for people with good talents to cultivate themselves into Yin God.

    Evergreen and Mirage have been old friends for thousands of years, but the core fruit is so precious. Evergreen will not give away the core fruit just because of a word from the other party.

    Mirage said: "If I can succeed in seizing the body, even if I am not the leader of Taiyi Dao next year, I will definitely be at the top. As soon as Yuanyang leaves, I will release you from the magic circle."

    I can make an oath.  "The tree heart fruit is extremely important to Mirage. For this reason, Mirage will not hesitate to swear an oath to gain his trust forever.

    Eternal silence fell silent, and there was no reply for a long time. It seemed to be considering it, but it also seemed to be silently rejecting it.  Mirage couldn't bear it and said: "The heart fruit is of no use to you, but it may come from the official family."?, what else are you considering?  "

    After a long time, Eternal Evergreen sighed, "I don't think you have a chance of success. However, I can give you the core fruit. It doesn't hurt to try."

    Mirage said happily: "When I have the ability, I will definitely free you from the magic circle."

    Eternal Eternal Green didn¡¯t care too much about Mirage¡¯s promise and didn¡¯t even reply. He turned the magic circle and sent Mirage and Gao Huan out.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 25 The Hungry Phoenix Tianxiang Sword

    Chapter 25: The Hungry Phoenix Tianxiang Sword

    Raging flames, red as blood, flying and leaping, sweeping across the sky and the earth.

    From the gloomy deep forest to the red flame world, the spiritual energy filled with clear spirit also became fierce and fierce. This change made Gao Huan very uncomfortable.

    In this space, there is no sky, no earth, and there seems to be no living creatures, only endless flames.  The high temperature emitted by the blazing flames can instantly turn an ordinary person into ashes.

    The blood-red long coat on Gao Huan's body is indeed a rare treasure. Without the activation of vitality, it can withstand the fire and high temperature spontaneously.  However, the surrounding vitality is burning, and there is no normal vitality for people to breathe in the space. There is only the endless burning of the Maori True Fire.

    Even a heaven-level expert cannot stay for too long in a space burning with endless real fire.  For people below the heavenly level, this is the flaming hell.  Even for sixth-level cultivators, if there is no way to transform the Maori True Fire, they can only wait to die.

    Mirage just wanted to remind Gao Huan to use the Guishui True Essence he gave him, but he saw the flame wings spread out behind Gao Huan, and his aura had merged with the endless true fire around him.

    Gao Huan, who came to the Maori True Fire, breathed out a large amount of the Maori True Fire through the Suzaku Tianyi. Under the infusion of immeasurable and pure vitality, the Suzaku Tianyi became more and more real.  Gao Huan himself was also shrouded in brilliant red light, with an extraordinary majesty.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the cool and unparalleled Maori True Fire Array, Gao Huan was as comfortable as a fish in water.  That kind of ease and ease was actually more powerful than in his normal state.

    Even though I have seen the Suzaku Sky Wing before, I never imagined that Gao Huan¡¯s Suzaku Dharma Appearance could be so wonderful.  Mirages have lived for more than ten thousand years, and strong men have seen many of them.  But I have never seen someone like Gao Huan. His true cultivation level is extremely low, but the various powers he masters are extremely powerful.  Regarding this, Mirage, a ten thousand year old monster, was also speechless.

    Gao Huan also did not expect that the Suzaku Dharma Appearance was so miraculous. Not only could he not be trapped by the Maori True Fire, but it could also absorb a large amount of pure vitality, which in turn would increase the power of the Suzaku Dharma Appearance.

    Under normal circumstances, although Gao Huan's Suzaku Dharma is strong, it consumes his vitality quickly and puts a heavy burden on his soul.  Gao Huan can at most support one stick of incense.  In terms of time in the previous life, it would be fifteen minutes.

    But in the Maori True Fire Array, Gao Huan was able to use the Suzaku Dharma to achieve endless life.  The Dharma's absorption of vitality is much faster than its consumption.  Under the nourishment of vitality, the soul is not tired at all, but full of energy.  In other words, Gao Huan's performance of Dharma here is no longer a burden, but the most suitable form of survival.

    Gao Huan flew around casually for a while, and the world of red flames couldn't tell the difference between north, south, east and west.  In the state of Suzaku's magic form, Gao Huan felt that there were powerful spiritual energy fluctuations deep in the magic circle.  That is a change of vitality that is very different from the real fire of Maori.  If you guessed correctly, that's the key to leaving.

    In fact, only Gao Huan¡¯s Suzaku form can sense the abnormalities of the magic circle so keenly.  A heaven-level expert would not be able to sense such a subtle difference in vitality within the circle in such a short period of time.

    Gao Huan has a calm temperament and will not act rashly even if he notices changes in vitality.  There is a guide by your side, so don¡¯t use it in vain.  "How to get here?"

    Mirage was silent for a moment before saying: "Just go in the direction of your induction. It should be noted that in the deepest part of the magic circle, the true fire of the sun gathers together, which will produce fire essence. This kind of spirit beast also has no body.  There is no wisdom, only the instinct of the vitality. But with your current aura, you won't encounter any obstacles even if you fly directly over."

    Seeing how powerful Gao Huan was, Mirage felt happy and worried at the same time.  Of course he was happy that he had chosen the best target to seize the body, but he was worried that if Dark Moon Eclipse could not kill Gao Huan's soul, then all his plans would be in vain.  When it was in front of Yuanyang, because of the aura of the magic circle, even if it was hiding in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, it couldn't get out.

    Gao Huan successfully passed through the sea of ??fire and rushed out of the magic circle in a deep hole composed of blue flames.  Because of the Suzaku Dharma, it is extremely easy to pass through the Fire Wheel Formation.

    After exiting the Maori True Fire, we arrived at the Earth Wheel Formation.  The long yellow sand spread out in front of Gao Huan's eyes.  The undulating sand dunes perfectly show the changes in wind conditions.  Moreover, the entire desert is flowing like water, and the undulating sand dunes are like raging waves, flowing endlessly.

    Gao Huan, who was riding the Suzaku Sky Wing, looked down at the yellow sand that spread thousands of miles under his feet, and felt deeply in his heart. In this vast yellow sand, he felt that the earth was no longer simply thick and deep.  Every time he glanced at the sea of ??sand, Gao Huan felt that his soul was falling into it, unable to extricate himself.

    The extremely dry space is filled with pungent dust, and even the vitality has become stagnant.  Strong winds blew, the sea of ??sand undulated, and countless flying sand flew in the sky.?, like thousands of flying arrows, fierce and powerful.  What's more, such attacks are endless and seemingly endless.  Being in it, Gao Huan also felt extremely uncomfortable.

    The loneliness and vastness of the desert, as well as the uncertainty of the wind.  They are all another quality of the earth.  Gao Huan's Qilin Wheel has never been completed due to various reasons.  Gao Huan thought that he lacked the weight of the earth.  In this vast yellow sand, Gao Huan discovered that he had understood the earth too simply, and he had never understood the essence of the unicorn wheel.

    The earth can also change, it is not simply vast, thick and deep.  A sudden inspiration gave Gao Huan a deeper understanding of the Qilin Wheel.  It's just that now is not the time to practice. Gao Huan suppressed the little spiritual light in his heart and followed Mirage's previous instructions to insert branches from Eternal Green at several key vitality change points.

    The branches are like lighthouses in the flowing sea of ??sand, pointing out the spatial direction to Gao Huan. A touch of smart and nourishing vitality also changes the desolation and desolation of the desert.  With these help, Gao Huan found the vortex that penetrated the next layer of magic circle in the endless sea of ??sand.

    The mountains are green and the water is clear.

    Just now, the yellow sand was slow, and it was like a phantom.  Gao Huan escaped from the earth wheel formation and arrived in front of the sixth heavenly gate.  The Five Elements Heavenly Wheel Formation was broken in a row, with almost no difficulties encountered.

    Of course, Mirage deserves the greatest credit for this.  However, the purpose of the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel Formation is to hone one's cultivation, and Gao Huan also practices the Five Elements Wheel of Diamonds. Even without Mirage's guidance, he has a great chance of passing.

    However, the time consumed will be ten times or more.  Moreover, there are some unpredictable dangers, such as the evergreen Wooden Wheel Formation, the Golden Wheel Formation, and the Earth Wheel Formation, which are extremely dangerous.  A slight mistake could lead to death.

    Mirage said: "The next level is the Nine Yang True Fire, the most pure and powerful true fire in the world. It is extremely dangerous. Even a strong person at the heaven level cannot overcome it. But your Suzaku Dharma can control all fires, and  With the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, as long as you don¡¯t touch the Burning Heaven Furnace, it will be easy to pass the Nine Yang True Fire level.¡±

    Until now, Mirage has not made any mistakes.  Gao Huan knew that the mirage had other plans, but no matter what plans it had, as long as it was within the sea of ??consciousness and suppressed by the Infinite Star Divine Bead, the mirage's tricks would be useless.

    With his mind spinning, Gao Huan stepped into the sixth heavenly gate.

    As soon as Gao Huan entered the magic circle, he saw at first sight a towering golden volcano in the distance, with pure golden-red flames erupting from the top of the mountain.  The pure flames that shot up into the sky spread out and turned into countless golden rains of light that fell down and spread throughout the entire space.

    "Compared to the Maori True Fire, the Nine Yang True Fire Formation is more dazzling, but also more dangerous.  Every bit of those golden light rains are transformed by the Nine Yang True Fire. It can be said that nothing is incombustible.  The temperature in the space can easily melt steel.

    That is to say, Gao Huan's Suzaku Dharma can barely withstand the sun and the pure light rain. No other heaven-level powerhouse can be as calm as Gao Huan.  Even so, the clothes Gao Huan had just changed turned into dust again.  With Gao Huan's strength, he couldn't protect such a fragile mortal thing.

    As he was getting closer and closer to Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan did not dare to wear Xiao Lang's bloody clothes anymore.  We can only move forward in this way.  Fortunately, it is impossible to meet other people in this world.

    Mirage said: "Have you seen the golden volcano in the distance? That is the dharma form transformed by Burning Heaven Furnace. Burning Heaven Furnace is a ninth-level weapon refining treasure. Unfortunately, only ninth-level strong men can control this treasure with a magic circle.  Who among those who can reach the ninth level will guard the Burning Heaven Furnace all day long to refine any magical weapon."

    After Gao Huan flew in the pure sunshine and rain for a while, the three wheels of Qinglong, Xuanwu and White Tiger stopped completely, and the Suzaku wheel responsible for breathing in vitality also turned into a ball of golden and red flames and burned.

    No matter how wonderful the Suzaku Dharma is, its power level is too low and it has absorbed too much Nine Yang True Fire. The Pure Yang True Fire has triggered internal fire, which is not only burning the body, but also the soul will be melted.  Under the pure Yang true fire, Gao Huan's whole body was burning from the inside out.  The surface of his body was gradually turning black, and Gao Huan was in extreme pain from the burning pain in his soul.

    The mirage in the sea of ??consciousness is extremely illusory and imaginary. Although Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness is filled with pure Yang true fire, it cannot harm him.  Mirage watched as Gao Huan's soul, as solid as glass, was gradually melting. The soul itself was emitting a dense aura, and he was afraid that if he could not hold on for much longer, it would turn into a ball of flying smoke.

    Although Mirage hopes that Gao Huan¡¯s soul will be destroyed, it¡¯s not now.  Seeing that Gao Huan couldn't hold on any longer, and was about to take out the Guishui True Essence to relieve the injuries on Gao Huan's soul, Gao Huan already let out a low roar, and the red-gold light wings transformed from the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword flew out.

    When exposed to the pure Nine-Yang True Fire, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword spontaneously screamed loudly, and the cheerful clear cry went up to the nine heavens. The pure Yang True Fire in Gao Huan's soul and body was absorbed by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  Once the manic, cool and real fire is gone,Huan suddenly felt a sense of coolness, and the previous suffering turned into indescribable relief.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword greedily absorbed the Nine Yang True Fire, forming an obvious collapsed void within a hundred feet in radius, and golden light rain rushed towards it like a tide.

    In the Ten Thousand Sword Formation, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword cannot absorb the Pure Yang True Fire at all and relies entirely on its own magic formation to operate.  But in the Ten Thousand Swords Array, the unrivaled sword energy, even the spiritual energy of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword itself, was transformed into sword energy.

    Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is like a hungry ghost that has been hungry for thousands of years. It felt Gao Huan's pitiful Suzaku aura, so it came regardless of the cost, and chose Gao Huan as the sword master for the first time.

    The level of Maori True Fire is not enough, so it can be exposed to Pure Yang True Fire. The instinct of the Phoenix Feathers at the core of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword awakens again and begins to absorb a large amount of Nine Yang True Fire.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was devouring the Nine Yang True Fire more and more crazily, making Gao Huan a little uneasy.  If this continues, wait until the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword returns to its full glory.  Even though he still obeyed his command, he did not have the ability to control such a powerful divine sword.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan ignored the strong will of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword to rush to the Burning Sky Furnace, and used the Sky Wings to rush out of the formation from the formation hole under the Burning Sky Furnace.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~ If you have a ticket, don¡¯t be polite, just throw it at me~~~~)

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 The Dark Moon Eclipses the Soul

    Chapter 26 The Dark Moon Eclipses the Soul

    A round moon is like a hook hanging sideways.

    The dim moonlight makes the world become obscure and profound.

    Gao Huan has never seen a black moon in his whole life.  Even the moonlight is black.  Normally, a black moon cannot be seen, and it should not shine.

    The space within the seventh heavenly gate goes against common sense.  A black moon like a hook just hangs in the vast sky.  The black moonlight streamed down, covering the sky and the earth.

    Gao Huan was inside, and was also covered in a layer of dark black by the moonlight.  Looking far into the distance, one can only see emptiness and obscurity.  The whole world is extremely quiet.  When he first entered here, Gao Huan could still breathe and exhale vitality, but after a while, Gao Huan couldn't even hear his own breathing.  The endless ocean of vitality also seemed to disappear.

    In the dark, deep, and quiet world, Gao Huan felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss, sinking and sinking.

    The six senses of ears, nose, tongue, eyes, body and mind are lost unconsciously.  The soul seemed to be forcibly separated from the body, losing all physical senses.

    Without the body, the lonely soul slowly turned black in the dark moonlight.  The soul, which was as clear as glass, was smeared with black, gradually spreading to every corner of the soul.

    In this world, any powerful force has no effect, and any superior wisdom is meaningless.  The silence of infinite silence, the depth of infinite depth, embraces all, assimilates all.

    The depth and silence become eternity and solidify.

    All Gao Huan¡¯s consciousness, memory, emotion, and will were lost in the eternal deep silence.  In the end, only the purest soul itself remains.  Gao Huan is like a speck of dust, existing but without any meaning of existence.

    The mirage that had been waiting in the sea of ??consciousness finally relaxed.  Because of the special nature of the Void and the Void, although the power of the Dark Moon Eclipse Soul is suppressed, it cannot erase its consciousness.

    Mirage was originally worried that the ninth-level sword Phoenix Tianxiang Sword in Gao Huan's soul would help Gao Huan resist the power of the dark moon's eclipsing soul.  It seems that because Gao Huan became the sword master and did not consciously activate it, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword will not respond automatically.

    The Dark Moon Eclipses the Soul, using eternal deep silence, can strip away all human senses, even spiritual thoughts and souls.  Finally, erase all consciousness, emotions, and memories from the soul.  Generally speaking, only heaven-level experts can resist the changes in the soul eclipsed by the dark moon through power beyond the heaven level.  Of course, only a strong person with a perfect mind can truly resist the Dark Moon Soul Eclipse.  Not all heaven-level experts can be spared.

    According to Gao Huan's level of cultivation, no matter how firm his will is, it is impossible to resist the power of the Dark Moon's Soul Erosion.  It's just that the ninth-level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is too powerful. If you can activate all the sword intent, it's not too difficult to break the formation by relying on its strength.

    Fortunately, what Mirage feared did not happen.  Under the power of the dark moon, all the consciousness in Gao Huan's soul was wiped out, leaving only the purest and most original soul.  In a sense, Gao Huan has been completely destroyed.

    At this time, Gao Huan¡¯s soul has completely turned into pure black.  The entire soul is like porcelain with black glaze, smooth but without a trace of soul aura.

    Mirage knew that if he waited any longer, the source of his soul would be completely assimilated into the original spiritual energy by the power of the dark moon, and then Gao Huan's soul would be completely destroyed.  No matter who it is, it is difficult to save it, and the mirage loses the possibility of seizing its body.  Without daring to hesitate, it immediately turned into a wisp of white energy and entered Gao Huan's soul.

    After entering Gao Huan's soul, Mirage also felt the terror of that deep and silent power.  Once the soul is to be fused, it will inevitably be eroded by the power of the dark moon.  Therefore, it asked for a tree core fruit from the Ten Thousand Years Dryad.

    The core fruit is smaller than a grape seed and is light green in color. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything magical about it.  But under the impetus of the mirage, the tree core fruit immediately turned into a bright green light, which circulated in Gao Huan's soul.

    Green light is everywhere, and darkness is immediately driven away and resolved.  Soon, the extremely pure spiritual energy of the thousand-year-old tree core fruit took over Gao Huan's soul, and continued to penetrate into the deepest part of Gao Huan's soul, healing the injuries on Gao Huan's soul.

    Dark Moon Soul Erosion is not a vicious spell, but the most superior Taoist method of refining the heart.  The dark moon is based on the endless depth and emptiness. Under the magical magic, it gathers into the dark moon that illuminates the human heart. It allows people to experience the eternal deep emptiness, understand the ruthlessness of heaven, and at the same time cleanse all impure thoughts in the heart.

    Moderate use of the dark moon will make people's souls become clearer and tougher.  But for Gao Huan, the power of the dark moon was so strong that he had no resistance and disappeared directly in the dark moon.

    Gao Huan's soul was eroded by the power of the dark moon, and his injuries were already serious.  If the mirage does not have the core fruit, even if it canIf you merge with Gao Huan's soul, you can only die with Gao Huan.

    It is precisely because of the erosion of the dark moon that all impure impurities in Gao Huan's soul have been erased and digested.  It can be said that this is the last fundamental tempering of the soul. Once all the spiritual power of the tree heart fruit is absorbed, the level of the soul will inevitably reach a higher level.  Even if Gao Huan is a warrior, after this training, it is just around the corner to become a Yin God.

    Mirage's consciousness is also gradually penetrating into the core of the soul, and then the spiritual energy must be completely integrated with Gao Huan's soul.  The soul is extremely complex, not as simple as it appears on the outside, but divided into countless levels.

    Only the mirage¡¯s consciousness imprinted on the original soul mark at the core marks that it has completely occupied Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  But before the mirage could reach the original soul imprint, an eight-pointed star rose from Gao Huan's soul.

    At first, the Octagonal Star was as dim as a dust, but before the mirage could turn its consciousness, the Octagonal Star was already full of starlight.  Under the irresistible star power, the mirage was immediately expelled from Gao Huan's soul.

    The blue starlight disperses into billions of fine rays, intertwined and woven by Gao Huan's soul. The core fruit is a spontaneous spiritual energy, but under the coordination and differentiation of the starlight, the pure spiritual power is quickly digested and absorbed.  The damage suffered by Gao Huan's soul is healing at a thousand times the normal speed.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the starlight dissipated, and most of the spiritual power of the core fruit was absorbed by Gao Huan.  The re-condensed soul is clear and at the same time contains a light yellow treasure. It is a little less translucent, but has a more condensed texture.  At this time, the spirit already looked like a real person.

    The mirage watched from the side, greatly shocked. With its more than ten thousand years of experience, it vaguely judged that Gao Huan's consciousness was only protected by the eight-pointed star, and it was able to escape this disaster, which also shattered its wishful thinking.  Mirage was helpless about this.  It itself has no power. Once Gao Huan regains consciousness, he can manipulate it at will.

    Of course, mirages are not afraid.  It's easy to catch it, but it's impossible to hurt it.  The worst outcome is to send it back to the magic circle.

    Gao Huan ignored Mirage. This guy was so weak that he couldn't bear any damage. He was not worthy of attention at all.  Gao Huan is now feeling the changes in his soul with all his heart.

    In the dark moon eroding his soul, Gao Huan sneaked into the Wuji Star Palace when his last trace of consciousness disappeared.  After that, Gao Huan kept paying attention to the mirage to see what it wanted to do.  On the other hand, although the soul was eroded by the power of the dark moon and all the magazines in the soul were purified, although the soul was injured as a result, it was something Gao Huan could bear.

    In the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, Gao Huan¡¯s soul was also re-tempered by the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  But that kind of tempering is an enhancement and improvement in all aspects.  But the power of the dark moon is to eliminate and obliterate all impure souls.  The former is beneficial, but the latter is extremely harmful.

    But on the other hand, the power of Dark Moon completely cleansed the soul from the inside out.  When Gao Huan's consciousness returned, although his soul was extremely weak, it was purer than ever before.

    Gao Huan has the Nine-leaf Bodhi in his hand, and the injuries on his soul can always be cured.  But such an opportunity to temper one's soul is extremely rare.  Therefore, Gao Huan has been patiently waiting for the right opportunity.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t recognize the core fruit that Mirage took out, but he could feel its special nourishing effect on the soul.  Immediately activate the Infinite Star Divine Bead to expel the mirage and fully digest the spiritual power of the tree core fruit.

    After the soul recovers, at least about 40% of the spiritual power of the tree heart fruit remains.  These spiritual powers will be accumulated in Gao Huan's soul and slowly come into play.

    After this mutation, Gao Huan's soul has made great progress, and even has the feeling of the magician's Yin God manifesting.  It's just that Gao Huan's soul is closely connected with his body. Even if the Yin God manifests, it is still impossible for the soul to leave the body.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t mind this too much. Surviving the dark moon is the goal, and these gains are additional.  The only surprise was that Dark Night Eclipse's refinement of the soul and the pure spiritual power of the tree core fruit saved Gao Huan a few pieces of nine-leaf bodhi.

    Mirage said: "I can also guide you to pass the next level. As long as you don't hand me over to Yuanyang, I can also teach you the Liangyi Yinyang Sword and the Dutian Twelve Heavenly Demon Claws. They are all supreme skills that point directly to the great road.  .¡±

    Gao Huan shook his head and was about to use the Wuji Star God Pearl to collect the mirage.  The mirage turned into a streak of white energy and fell into the golden light formed by the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book.  Gao Huan didn't know what the use of the golden light contained in the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book was, but he didn't want to rashly take the golden light into the Star God Palace.

    Although the golden light is not as unfathomable as the Wuji Star God Pearl, it is still like a small world with endless changes.  It is easy for a mirage to enter, but it is never easy to get out.  Gao Huan simply ignored it and would deal with it later when he had the opportunity.

    The re-condensed soul is no longer trapped by the dark moon.  Gao Huan slashed with Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and Dark Moon was immediately shattered.  Gao Huan followed the gap in the change of vitality and fluttered his wings out.

    OutWe arrived in front of the eighth level mountain gate.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul and body were at their peak and there was no need to rest as he entered the eighth level of the mountain gate.

    In the darkness, endless starlight flows, like a tunnel rolled into a vast expanse of night sky.  Gao Huan stood in the corridor, with endless starlight above his head and below his feet.

    "Is this the star array transformed into the Sutra of Future Stars?" Gao Huan was looking around, and the endless starlight condensed, and the words turned into countless shining stars slowly flowed by.

    "The Qi comes out of the divine palace, the intention is to guard the Purple Mansion, pray to the name of the Star Lord, and travel everywhere" The profound words record various unique skills.

    Gao Huan glanced at it and couldn't help but want to follow the instructions in the text.  After being tempered, the soul becomes exceptionally agile.  As soon as you feel the breath, you know that what is written on it is the supreme dharma.  Although Gao Huan's soul could not leave his body at this time, it was not difficult to practice magic.

    Thinking of what Mirage said before, Gao Huan closed his eyes with great perseverance and sat cross-legged.  The next level is to meet Dao Zun Yuanyang, and Gao Huan doesn't want to reveal any problems here.  Even if these words are truly secret, there is always a chance to practice them.

    The stars in the sky continued to evolve various words and patterns. In the end, billions of star gods were shining brightly, shining directly into Gao Huan's soul.  But no matter the countless changes, Gao Huan remained true to his original intention.

    In a daze, seven days passed with a snap of the fingers.  Billions of stars scattered, and when Gao Huan opened his eyes, he saw only blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water, all clear and natural.  There was a man sitting under the tree and looking at him with a smile.

    The four eyes met, and the other person's eyes were clear and distant, just like the green mountains and white clouds, which made Gao Huan's nervous mood immediately relax.  Gao Huan thought to himself: "Is this Taoist Yuanyang?"

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~The distance on the monthly ticket list is widening, please support~~~~~)

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 Grand Master

    Chapter 27 Grand Master

    Under the white clouds, on top of the green mountains, beside the ancient pines, a man sat quietly and smiled, saying: "Good morning"

    This person has slanting eyes, long eyebrows at the temples, a high forehead, a straight nose, a face like a crown of jade, long black hair tied into a neat bun, and a long ebony hairpin.  However, there are some fine lines on the corners of this person's eyes, showing some vicissitudes of life.  The black robe he was wearing was not stained, and he was sitting there with a leisurely and elegant expression. His carefree posture was like that of an immortal.

    Such peerless grace and grace can only be attributed to Taoist Yuanyang himself, and it can only be him.  What shocked Gao Huan was what Taoist Yuanyang said in greeting.

    "Good morning" is a three-word greeting used by countless people. It is too plain and ordinary.  The greeting attitude of Yuanyang Taoist Master was like meeting a familiar neighbor or a close friend, natural and cordial.

    Gao Huan had also thought about the situation of meeting Yuanyang Taoist Master, and painstakingly designed various countermeasures for this.  But all the countermeasures plans turned into ashes in these three simple words from Taoist Yuanyang.

    In the end, Gao Huan replied honestly: "Good morning, Taoist Master."

    The bright golden light of the rising sun, the morning dew on the leaves and grass tips, and the unique fresh and clean smell of the morning made this ordinary conversation just right for the occasion.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said approvingly: "In ten thousand years, you are the first to break through the eighth heavenly gate as a trial. This is very remarkable!" Taoist Master Yuanyang did not deliberately show off, just listening to his words, you can  I felt his sincere admiration.

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said: "This disciple has also used some cleverness to not dare to be praised by Taoist Master." Taoist Master Yuanyang said "Eighth Gate of Heaven" and Gao Huan suddenly woke up.  Dao Zun Yuanyang did not think that he had broken through the Nine Heavenly Gates.  No matter how much Taoist Yuanyang praised him, this fact made Gao Huan immediately become very nervous.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "Originally, according to your qualifications and abilities, now that you have come to me, you should have passed this test and become an eternal legend. However, I have a problem, but I have to ask you first.  .¡±

    As a peerless great master, Yuanyang Dao Zun has absolutely no airs.  When talking to Gao Huan, although he sat still and did not move, he was talking to Gao Huan on an equal footing.  This kind of equality is not due to Yuanyang Dao Zun pretending to be humble, but because his own cultivation has reached a high level. There is no difference in his eyes whether he is an emperor or a beggar.

    Gao Huan said hurriedly: "I don't dare to take it. Dao Zun just inquires. I will try my best to answer."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master smiled gently and said, "The five-phase Vajra Wheel you practice?"

    Gao Huan said: "Yes."

    After Yuanyang Taoist asked this question, he pondered for a while and said: "Little friend, can you show me your Vajra Five Phase Wheel?"

    Gao Huan naturally would not refuse. He had no intention of hiding the Five Phases of Vajra from anyone, let alone Taoist Yuanyang.

    In front of the peerless grandmaster, Gao Huan concentrated his mind and used all his strength to display the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws, the Blue Dragon's Sea-turning Kick, the Eight Stances of the Turtle and the Snake, and the Suzaku Tianyi Sword.  Every time he performed a kind of martial arts, Gao Huan performed the method accordingly, striving to show the highest level.

    The white tiger is ferocious and domineering, the green dragon is endlessly changing, the basalt yin and yang rotate, and the red bird is as blazing as the sun. After Gao Huan's soul was refined by the dark moon, he absorbed the tree core fruit, and Gao Huan's ability to sense and control vitality has been improved.  After practicing a set of Vajra Five Phase Wheel, I was not shocked at all, but fully displayed the power of transformation.

    After finishing his momentum, Gao Huan gestured to Taoist Yuanyang, "Please give me some advice."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded again and said with admiration: "At your age, you can refine the four Dharma forms, the Qinglong Dharma form to become the true form, and the Vermillion Bird Dharma form to become the divine form. You are really talented, not inferior to Yuan Zhen.  The claws of the White Tiger and the Seven Evils are domineering but not crazy, they are fierce and fierce, the Qinglong Crosses the Sea and his legs can be bent and extended as desired. When exerting force, the emphasis is on intention but not gravity. It should be in the lineage of the Golden Body Arhat Gaiden."

    After pondering for a while, he added: "The Five-phase Vajra Wheel was originally created by the Master Nagarjuna seven thousand years ago. A thousand years later, Jiaguang Tutuo rebelled from Feilong Temple and fled to the east, where he passed on the incomplete Five-Phase Vajra Wheel.  The two apprentices were the golden wheel and the iron dragon. Later, Jiaguang Tutuo was killed by the law enforcement master of Feilong Temple. However, the five-phase Vajra wheel became popular in the East because of the golden wheel and the iron dragon.

    Jinlun believed in Buddhism and brought his art to Zhengxin Temple in Tiantai Mountain.  Since then, the Five Phases of Vajra combined with the absolute Prajna Heart Method of Zhengxin Temple has become a unique skill.  The Tielong lineage spread in Zhangzhou.  The coastal area of ??Zhangzhou has many martial arts, which means that the sea is vast and far-reaching.  The iron dragon lineage gradually lost its true essence because it was spread too widely.  Most of the five-phase Vajra wheels spread in the East today are of the Iron Dragon lineage.

    The Golden Wheel is a lineage that combines Buddhism¡¯s mental methods and is inherited by sects. It has been passed down continuously and retains most of the essence of the Five Phases of the Vajra Wheel.  Thousands of years ago, the golden Arhat left Zhengshin Temple for some reason and spread the Five Phases of Vajra to the Lin family in Jinzhou.  ?A hundred years later, the Lin family was wiped out by the enemy, and the Vajra Five Phase Wheel was passed to Zhang Hao of the Thirteen Forts in Jinjiang.  During these two hundred years, Zhengxin Temple was destroyed by the Blood-Handed Demon, and its inheritance was cut off.

    The Zhang family used this method to maintain its dominance for hundreds of years. Until six hundred years ago, the Thirteen Fortresses were involved in internal strife, and this method was lost in the chaos.  Three hundred years ago, a warrior named Zhang Kuang appeared again.  Arrogant and arrogant, he was chased by the enemy and sneaked into the Black Dragon Mountains.  Since then, his whereabouts are unknown.  The five-phase Vajra wheel taught in the East has lost most of its essence.  "

    Yuanyang Taoist Master told the origins of the inheritance of the five-phase wheel of Vajra one by one, and the context was clear and clear.  When Taoist Yuanyang said this, the origin of his Vajra Five Phase Wheel inheritance was self-evident.

    The more Gao Huan listened, the colder his heart became. In the end, his blood and bone marrow would be frozen.  The bright morning sun in front of me also lost all color, and the whole world suddenly turned gray.

    Yuanyang actually clearly knows all the inheritance lines of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel. This flaw is something that Dharma Xiang would never have thought of.  Of course, according to Fa Xiang's plan, he shouldn't have barged in to Yuanyang Taoist Master.  But what's the difference?  How long could Gao Huan keep it secret from Yuanyang Daozun?

    With a tenacious will far beyond ordinary people, Gao Huan suppressed the urge to turn around and run wildly, and still stood there steadily, with a calm expression, a firm gaze, and even his breath was very stable, with almost no special fluctuations.  It seemed that everything Yuanyang said had nothing to do with him.

    Gao Huan has a graceful and graceful appearance, with a peaceful and calm look between his brows. He looks up at the bright moon, which is as condensed as a mountain. His rough clothes and sandals cannot hide his extraordinary appearance.  What is commendable is that he is still able to remain calm despite being frightened, and his aura is not disturbed. No one in Taiyi Dao can compare with this calmness and calmness.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun has seen countless people, but he can't help but be moved by Gao Huan's grace.  Such a character also made Dao Zun Yuanyang feel pity for talents.

    However, the more outstanding Gao Huan is, the less Taoist Yuanyang can tolerate such people having problems.  Said: "So, your Vajra Five Phase Wheel was passed down from Honglian Temple?"

    Facing the indifferent but insightful and wise gaze of Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan knew that all denials were in vain.  Now that the matter has come to this, Gao Huan becomes more calm, "Exactly."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said calmly: "So, what are you doing here?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly froze.  Dao Zun Yuanyang did not exert any force, but his indifferent questioning was more terrifying than any harsh words or expressions.  No matter how equal Dao Zun Yuanyang treats others, it does not mean that he is weak and can be bullied.  Killing Gao Huan is only a matter of seconds.

    Any answer may lead to an irreversible outcome.  Gao Huan said calmly: "Taiyi Daoyi recruits talents from all over the world, and I am here to become my disciple."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun laughed dumbly, shook his head slightly and said: "It is not good to avoid the truth and turn to the imaginary."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said: "Since Tao Zun has seen the boy's origin, what else can he say? However, he is indeed here to become a disciple. Taiyi opened the gates of the mountain and recruited talents from all over the world, but he never said no.  Disciples of the Demon Sect are allowed to come and become disciples. Although the boy has paid homage to the Red Lotus Patriarch, he has not really worshiped anyone as his teacher. Master Faxiang has removed the dharma seal from the boy, and from now on, the boy is no longer a disciple of the Tianlian Sect. Even if he comes to worship as a teacher, he will not be a disciple of the Tianlian Sect.  The purpose does not violate Taiyi¡¯s sect rules for recruiting disciples.¡±

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said with a smile: "You are so convincing. A genius like you is rare to see in a hundred years. You came up the mountain this time and you didn't do anything bad. It's okay to let you go back. It's just that you took my sect's phoenix.  Tianxiang Sword, but I can¡¯t just let you go.¡±

    Sighing sadly, Taoist Yuanyang said: "If it were two hundred years ago, no matter how extraordinary a person like you was, I would have killed him with one palm. For two hundred years, I have been watching the clouds and listening to the rain all day long.  My murderous aura has also been wiped away. How to deal with you is a bit difficult for me. Tell me, what should I do?"

    At the end of the conversation, Yuanyang Dao Zun actually asked Gao Huan for his opinion.

    Gao Huan was not so naive as to think that Dao Zun Yuanyang would not be able to kill him.  It's just that what Taoist Yuanyang thinks is naturally different from others.  To kill or not to kill is not a problem to him at all.  He should be thinking about other aspects.

    If Master Yuanyang wants to kill him, no one in the world can stop him.  Only by finding the key can Gao Huan respond correctly and save his life in front of this peerless master.

    Judging from the situation just now, Dao Zun Yuanyang has a calm and calm temperament.  But think about it, he ruled the world for three hundred years, and it only took two hundred years for Taiyi to develop into the number one Taoist sect in the world.

    ¡°With this courage, means, and mind, he is truly the most outstanding person in the world.  There are seven great masters in total. Although there is no distinction between them, Tao Zun Yuanyang is undoubtedly the best in the world because of Tai Dao.

    ?Such a person only thinks of two things.  First, sect inheritance.  Second, take a step further in your cultivation.  The most important thing for sect inheritance is talents.  Gao Huan felt that Daozun Yuanyang was willing to talk to him so much, mostly because of his pity for Cai.

    If this is the case, Dao Zun Yuanyang should still be able to give him a chance.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan said sternly: "Ignorant boy, how can I have any opinions? Let the Taoist Master do whatever he wants."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said with some curiosity: "By the way, what do you want to do when Dharma Prime Minister sends you here? I heard that he is a stoic man and devoted to martial arts. Could it be that he sent you to steal his skills?"

    Gao Huan said frankly: "Master Faxiang wants to read the Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Tribulations."

    Yuanyang Taoist thought for a while and said: "I heard that he practiced the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel". I thought that his mind was not complete and could not make progress in the way of the wheel, so he wanted to use "Future Stars"  The transformation of the stars in the Ten Thousand Tribulations Sutra has found a way to advance. The two secret methods have a connection thousands of years ago, and the appearance of the law is easy to calculate. "

    Gao Huan felt even more awe-struck. Yuanyang Dao Zun had clearly guessed his purpose and asked him casually. If he dared to tell a lie, he would have no chance of survival.

    Yuanyang Taoist gave Gao Huan a deep look and said: "You have not violated the Taiyi sect's rules, and there is nothing wrong in coming to be a disciple. However, if you want to pass my level and become the direct disciple of the sect leader, it is not  Easy. Let me ask you, if you break through the eight gates, will you get anything?"

    Seeing Gao Huan open his mouth to answer, Yuanyang Dao Zun said seriously: "You have to think about it. If you can't give me a satisfactory answer to this question, I will send you to the Burning Heaven Furnace and settle it once and for all. This matter is important, I will give you three  You¡¯ll have time to think about it carefully.¡±

    It was a matter of life and death, Gao Huan should have used three days to think about it carefully.  But Gao Huan immediately said: "Forgive me for being arrogant, but I will give Tao Zun the answer now." After a pause, he added: "If Tao Zun is not satisfied, I will die without regrets."

    (Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, shout out~~wailing in pain~~)

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Conquering the Grand Master

    Chapter 28 Conquering the Grand Master

    On the Tiandao Peak, the beautiful sun hangs high.

    Taoist Yuanyang, who was sitting under the tree, looked at Gao Huan with curiosity.  Gao Huan's eyes were clear and distant, without a trace of excitement or nervousness, nor a trace of humiliation and cowardice. His expression was calm and calm, and he had a self-confidence that emanated from his bones, an almost absolute self-confidence.

    There is great terror between life and death.  An intelligent creature's greatest fear is facing death.  No matter how heroic you are, when facing death, you will also show the softness deep in human nature.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master has lived for more than four hundred years, and he has seen many masters and strong men perform poorly in the face of death.  With Gao Huan's age and his level of cultivation, he should never be so calm and confident.  Yuanyang Daozun did not believe that Gao Huan was so ignorant and did not know the seriousness and importance of this matter.

    But the more this happened, the more Yuanyang Taoist could not understand Gao Huan.  What power supported Gao Huan and allowed him to dare to act like this.

    No matter what happens, Taoist Yuanyang will not change his decision.  If Gao Huan cannot come up with an answer that satisfies him, Taoist Yuanyang will never show mercy.

    Gao Huan reached out and touched the ground, and the mottled bluestone eroded by wind and rain immediately became as smooth as a mirror.  Gao Huan drew a standard circle with a diameter of one foot on the bluestone.

    "After breaking through the eighth heaven gate, the boy gained a little bit, so he asked the Taoist Master for advice."

    Gao Huan's control over his body has reached an extreme level. When he drew it casually, the circle was of an extremely standard standard, running perfectly from end to end.

    Until now, Dao Zun Yuanyang still can't guess what Gao Huan wants to do or what he wants to express.  This kind of unknown that cannot be grasped makes Yuanyang Taoist even more novel.  In the past four hundred years, he has read all the martial arts, Taoist techniques, and all kinds of things in the world. He thinks that there is nothing in this world that he cannot grasp.  Gao Huan's actions aroused his interest.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand and drew a curve inside the circle. The curve divided the circle into two parts wonderfully and evenly.  "The chaos of heaven and earth is called Taiyi. Taiyi divides Yin and Yang,"

    As Gao Huan spoke, he reached out and used his fingers on half of the circle. The circle divided into two halves immediately showed obvious contrast. One side was as smooth as a mirror, and the other was as rough as grinding. But on the rough side, there was a perfect  The small round shape remains smooth.

    When Yuanyang saw this, he already had some realization.  However, I always felt that something was missing.

    Sure enough, Gao Huan continued: "Yin and Yang embrace each other, the negative pole generates yang, the positive pole generates yin, one movement and one stillness, one yin and one yang, there is stillness in movement, and vividness in stillness. Therefore, yin and yang transform into all things, forming heaven and earth."  Gao Huan touched the smooth round side and drew a rough, perfect small round surface.

    At this point, the entire pattern was completely presented in front of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Dao Zun Yuanyang stared deeply at the pattern, so seriously, so devotedly, that not only his eyes, but also Dao Zun Yuanyang's mind were attracted by the pattern Gao Huan randomly drew on the bluestone.

    The whole pattern is like two fish intertwined head to tail, but whether it is the perfect circle on the outside or the two intertwined fish inside, there is an incomparable harmony and wonder.

    Yuanyang's hundreds of years of stagnant state of mind was like being thrown into a mountain, and all the peace was shattered.  Before Gao Huan, Taoist Master Yuanyang could not imagine that someone could express such complex and wonderful content with such simple patterns.

    The sage said: The Tao cannot be said or described. To put it bluntly, it can only be called Taiyi.

    In the opinion of Yuanyang Taoist Master, the pattern drawn by Gao Huan is infinitely close to Taoism.  This picture can cover everything, the universe, heaven and earth, all living things, and all kinds of things are included in it.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun reached the ninth level of Dzogchen as early as two hundred years ago. Since then, he has traveled all over the world and met strong people all over the world.  There are a few people in the world who can compete with him, but they are all at the same level and have reached the ultimate level, so there is no point in learning from them.

    Without the records of the sect over the past ten thousand years, there are countless seniors who have ascended and gone. Yuanyang Taoist Master must have thought that their realm was the ultimate of Tao, and no matter who they were, they would not be able to take another step forward.  It is precisely because of these seniors that Dao Zun Yuanyang and other great masters will never give up their efforts to move forward.

    Being able to become a great master means that most things in this world have lost their appeal.  What they really have to fight against is their own destiny.  From birth to death, this is the most natural process.

    But as a peerless strong man, he never wants to be annihilated like this, let alone admit defeat to death.  Dao Zun Yuanyang has been sitting on Tiandao Peak for two hundred years, just to break through the last barrier and break the difficulty of life and death.  Two hundred years have passed, Yuanyang Taoist Master has become more and more honest, but he still cannot take the last step.

    The patterns painted by Gao Huan show that his grasp of Tao has reached an extreme.  In terms of level, it even surpasses Yuanyang Taoist himself.  Of course, in yuanWith a discerning eye, one can see the true meaning of this picture at a glance.  Dao Zun Yuanyang understood almost all the principles contained in this pattern, but he could not express it clearly and simply like Gao Huan.

    A pattern gave Taoist Yuanyang a huge shock.  He knew that Gao Huan was an amazing genius. He was so calm and composed at a young age, and he could understand the martial arts and divine aspects. He also had the opportunity to obtain the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword. He had an extremely high mind and a very deep city. He was simply a perfect successor.

    However, Gao Huan¡¯s origin is a big problem.  Taoist Yuanyang didn't have any sectarian opinions, and he didn't care much about Gao Huan's past.  But getting involved with the Demon Sect brings a lot of troubles.  Once Gao Huan's identity is exposed, even Taoist Yuanyang will be unable to protect him, which will put the sect into huge trouble.

    Yuanyang Taoist still pities his talents. If Gao Huan can give him a satisfactory answer, he can tolerate Gao Huan's background and accept him as his disciple.  Originally, the answer Tao Zun Yuanyang wanted was just Gao Huan's attitude, not his practice experience.

    Gao Huan once again gave him an incredible surprise.  With just a glance at the picture, I have gained the true meaning of the ultimate way of heaven and earth.  Such a talent is truly amazing.  For such a genius, Dao Zun Yuanyang is willing to bear all the consequences.

    The ninth-level consummation grandmaster has a lifespan of 600 years.  But Dao Zun Yuanyang has lived for 460 years. If he cannot break through the barrier of life and death, he will only have more than a hundred years left.  Taoist Master Yuanyang had to consider the issue of inheritance of the Taoism.

    For a mortal, in more than a hundred years, even the great-grandson will have a family and start a business.  But for Yuanyang Taoist Master, more than a hundred years is already a bit short.  At least, it is unlikely to train another ninth-level grandmaster.

    Within Taiyi Dao, Yuan Zhen has the highest talent.  But it is still a delusion to think that he will become a great master in more than a hundred years.  Moreover, Yuan Zhen has a simple temperament and is not suitable to be the leader of Taiyi.

    Haotian is too old, dull-tempered, and lacks flexibility.  Wan Jian also concentrates on swordsmanship. Although his cultivation level is high, he is not suitable to lead Taiyi.

    Gao Huan showed unlimited potential.  For this reason, his origin is no longer a problem.  Dao Zun Yuanyang is willing to take the full responsibility. Even if the worst result occurs, Dao Zun Yuanyang has the ability to control the situation.

    Moreover, this pattern also gave Taoist Yuanyang some inspiration.  Even though he cannot break through the realm, in his lifetime, he can see patterns that vividly interpret the Tao, and they are drawn by the hands of Taiyi disciples. Taoist Yuanyang is really relieved.

    "This picture only contains a few strokes, but it covers all living things in the universe. It is unprecedented. I admire it very much." Taoist Yuanyang stood up and bowed to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was ashamed and hurriedly bowed in return.  "I'm ashamed, kid. It's just an occasional gain. How dare I be treated as a gift from a Taoist?"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said seriously: "This picture shows the way of heaven, and its mysteries are endless. I am sincerely convinced. I am sincere in this gift. How can I be polite to you!"

    "Does this picture have a name?" Taoist Master Yuanyang asked again.

    "Yes, this picture is born from Taiyi, and I call it Taichi." Gao Huan returned respectfully.

    "Tai Chi, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" Taoist Master Yuanyang heard this and repeatedly touched his palms and praised it.

    Gao Huan did not dare to say anything more. Dao Zun Yuanyang was really a great master, so he could say such things.  Gao Huan really has no qualifications to be humble.  Without the accumulation of wisdom accumulated over five thousand years in his previous life, how could he be so virtuous and capable as to be able to convince an unparalleled great master?

    However, without such support, how could Gao Huan dare to go straight to the ninth heaven gate and face Taoist Yuanyang.

    Before this, Gao Huan certainly didn¡¯t expect that he would be exposed by Yuanyang Dao Zun as soon as they met.  But he has a calm and thoughtful temperament, so how could he be unprepared.

    " Yuanyang Dao Zun is such a person. If you want to become his disciple, you can't just rely on his shallow martial arts."  Therefore, before coming, Gao Huan thought hard about how to get the appreciation of Taoist Yuanyang.

    Originating from the wisdom and surprise of the previous life, although there was no such superb martial arts and Taoism in the previous life, the pursuit of Tao and the exploration of heaven and earth has a history of thousands of years.

    The Tai Chi diagram finally created through the accumulation of countless wisdom is definitely the most representative and connotative pattern of Taoism.  In this world, there is no Tai Chi diagram.  Gao Huan finally chose this pattern to express himself.  Although there is a huge gap between the situation and what was previously expected, Tai Chi Diagram has been of greater use.

    The failure in front of Yuanyang Taoist Master was Gao Huan's failure, but more importantly, it was Dharma Xiang's failure.  Facing the crisis, Gao Huan responded correctly and chose Tai Chi to express himself. Even though he was borrowing strength, it was still a kind of wisdom.  Gao Huan was also quite proud of this.

    Facing the peerless great master, trying to survive in death, how can other people do this kind of thing.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master praised happily for a while, and suddenly said:?Gao Huan, are you willing to become your teacher?  "

    He was overjoyed and immediately bowed and said, "Disciple pays homage to Master"

    (Please give me a monthly vote~~~~~~~Everyone, please support~~~The coding speed is not good, I also want to explode, but my head is really going to explode~~~~~Code seriously, I want to,  It's not fair to measure this by quantity~~~~~~Please beg~~~~Monthly ticket Monthly ticket~ Well, I saw many high-profile speeches, and each chapter is divided into six. I want to save a few cents and make an initial subscription.  It¡¯s also a great support ~ thank you)

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Sensation to the World

    Chapter 29: Sensational to the World

    On the top of Tianyuan Peak, countless splendid and charming peach blossoms have begun to fall and wither.  A gust of mountain wind blew, and the fallen flowers were like snow.

    Lin Ke was wearing a green Taoist robe, sitting under the tree, letting the falling petals fall on his body, while looking at the Tiandao Peak in the distance, lost in thought.

    Thinking that Gao Huan gave her the spiritual flower here more than a month ago, Lin Ke couldn't help but feel a little sad.  Gao Huan broke through Tiangang Peak, but did not become the direct disciple of Lord Haotian Tian, ??which surprised many people.

    Later, news came out that Gao Huan had gone to the Ninth Heavenly Gate.  This news was announced by Mr. Haotian Tian personally, so naturally it cannot be false.

    After hearing the news, everyone was shocked.  After that, the news spread among the distinguished guests watching the ceremony, and spread among all the great sects and sects in the world.

    A month later, almost everyone believed that Gao Huan was dead.  Most people are still talking, but when Gao Huan's name is mentioned, they are full of disdain and criticism.  Being able to arbitrarily belittle a genius who became the direct disciple of Lord Haotian Tian satisfied the jealousy of many people.

    Gao Huan, this name, has become a pronoun for being greedy, insufficient and ambitious.  It seemed that everyone was qualified to point fingers at Gao Huan.  Hearing these discussions, Lin Ke was always in a bad mood.  However, everyone was saying that there was nothing Lin Ke could do to stop him.

    Shi Yuan was an outspoken person and would not be convinced and defended himself when someone said bad things about Gao Huan.  As a result, he got into two fights because of this and was beaten to a bloody head.  Fortunately, no one in the sect dared to make a real move. At most, it would only be a flesh wound.  For this reason, Shi Yuan was reprimanded several times.  But Shi Yuan was heartless, so he wasn't too sad about it.  His temperament also allowed him to make many friends, and life was not difficult.

    When Lin Ke heard about this, he also sent Rouer to deliver pills twice.  It's just that she doesn't like Shi Yuan's vulgarity and has never seen him in person.  After becoming a true disciple, Lin Ke followed Ziyun to Taihua Temple in Tianyuan Peak.

    Taiyi Daoyao¡¯s female crown originally only had the lineage of Taixu Guan.  It's just that Yuan Zhen is strong and likes peach blossoms, so he takes Taihua Temple by force.  Ziyun is now the master of Taihua Temple, and there are only more than thirty people in the huge Taihua Temple.  Among them, there are only three new true disciples, and there are seventeen other true disciples in total.

    Lin Ke and Ziyun have a close relationship, and they have an extraordinary background. Although they are arrogant, they live a very comfortable life in Taihua Temple.  Just thinking about Gao Huan, Lin Ke's mood never got better.

    "Junior sister Lin, are you still here to enjoy the flowers?" A charming beauty with willowy eyebrows and starry eyes greeted from behind Lin Ke.

    Lin Ke frowned slightly. The person who greeted her was called Ding Xuan, who was also the true disciple who won this year's trial. Her grandfather was Duke Zhongxin, a hereditary duke in the dynasty. The power in the family was extremely powerful, nothing compared to Lin Ke's.  inferior.

    Precisely because they have similar family backgrounds, Ding Xuan is very strong in every aspect and always wants to overpower Lin Ke, intentionally or unintentionally.  Knowing that Lin Ke and Gao Huan were closely related, she often belittled Gao Huan in front of Lin Ke, which annoyed Lin Ke greatly.

    "Junior sister Lin, it's useless for you to look at Tiandao Peak. Gao Huan died in the morning and there are no bones left, haha" Following Ding Xuan was Tian Yu, who was slightly fat.  Tian Yu hated Gao Huan deeply, and missed Lin Ke's beauty, so he always came to Tianyuan Peak whenever he had nothing to do.

    Tian Yu also knew that talking like this would make Lin Ke annoying, but since Lin Ke didn't like him, he didn't want to make Lin Ke feel comfortable.  Simply stimulating Lin Ke as much as possible, and feeling extremely satisfied.

    Lin Ke stood up, looked at Tian Yu and said one word, "Get out."

    Tian Yu had been here several times before, but Lin Ke didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.  I was in a bad mood today, so I expressed my emotions in the simplest way.

    Tian Yu's slightly chubby fair face turned red, and he pointed at Lin Ke and said: "How dare you talk to me like this? Don't think that just because you are Lin Zhenghao's daughter, you can be arrogant. Lin Zhenghao is not a little marquis, in the imperial capital.  It doesn¡¯t even count!¡± Tian Yu has never been so insulted by anyone in his whole life, and his expression turned ferocious in anger.

    Lin Ke snorted coldly, flipped his palm and took out four talisman papers, with auras shining on them, all ready to be inspired.  The powerful aura on the talisman made Tian Yu's expression change again, "Are you crazy? You dare to do it at will."

    "If you trespass into Taihua Temple on Tianyuan Peak, you will be killed without mercy!" Lin Ke said solemnly.

    Ding Xuan smiled calmly and said, "Junior sister Lin, what you said is too exaggerated. We are all fellow seniors, how can we have such rules!"

    Lin Ke was in a bad mood, so he didn't care.  Just as he was about to take action, he heard a bell ringing suddenly from the sky.  "Dang, dang, dang" The rich bells sounded continuously.  Soon, all the nine peaks of Tianji were enveloped by the sound of bells.

    And the sound of the bell is still spreading, the clouds in the sky and the mist lingering on the peaks are all being washed away by the sound of the bell.Come.  Between heaven and earth, only this majestic and vigorous bell echoed.

    Nearly all Taiyi disciples were at a loss and didn't know what had happened.  Many people who have lived in Taiyi all their lives have never heard such bells, let alone seen such a formation.

    An old Taoist who was teaching martial arts to the outer disciples had a look of surprise on his face and scolded many of the surprised disciples, saying: "The bell of the heavenly cauldron rang seventy-two times. That is an earth-shattering happy event!"

    On Tiangang Peak, Lord Haotian walked out of the quiet room, looked at Tiandao Peak in the distance, and murmured: "It must be that thing, I really can't believe it" In the end, Lord Haotian didn't know either.  Should I be happy or melancholy?  A disciple who can become a peerless master has just become a junior disciple.  Even with two hundred years of experience, Lord Haotian cannot accept this change.

    On Tianyuan Peak, Lin Ke and others no longer had the intention to take action.  After all, the sound of the bell seems to cleanse everything.  It's like an endless wave of anger rolling over.  They were in it and couldn't even control their souls, let alone take action.

    Tian Yu said in shock: "What happened?" As soon as he spoke, he found that his voice was drowned by the sound of the bell, and he couldn't even hear what he was saying.

    At this moment, Ziyun came to the top of the mountain, "Everyone, go back and put on your robes and gather at the Holy Emperor's Palace."

    Lin Ke had a vague feeling in his heart that there was a change in Gao Huan, but he didn't dare to confirm it. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "It's Gao Huan."

    Ziyun looked at Tiandao Peak and said quietly with a complicated expression: "It should be him who broke through the ninth heaven gate. That's why Taoist Master opened the Tiandao Formation and sounded the Heavenly Cauldron Bell."

    Tian Yu and Ding Xuan both heard this clearly and were shocked for a moment.

    On Tiandao Peak, a golden light soared into the sky. The straight golden light pillar even made the sun in the sky lose its color.  The golden light pillar not only spread, but finally enveloped the nine peaks of Tianji.  The huge light pillar formed by the rotation and gathering of infinite vitality is like the legendary golden pillar supporting the sky.

    The vitality of thousands of miles around is rotating and changing in the center of the huge light pillar.  The radiation range of the vitality wave is still expanding.

    After all, the transmission range of the bell is limited. It can penetrate the golden beam of light for nine days, but it can be seen thousands of miles away.  At the same time, the energy wave was also roaring and spreading crazily.  As long as they are within the Eastern Earth Divine State, every heaven-level powerhouse can feel the abnormal fluctuations of vitality.  And in the abnormal fluctuations of vitality, this kind of special information is also conveyed.

    ?? In Tianjing, the imperial capital of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the lord of hundreds of millions of people, the supreme emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Xuanyuan Hong, with a purple robe and a golden crown, was having sex with a Taoist priest in white in the pavilion.  Sensing the surging wave of vitality, Xuanyuan Hong raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianji Mountain. Although he was thousands of miles away and could not directly see the golden light, the terrifying power of the infinite vitality gathered together allowed Xuanyuan Hong to easily capture the anomalies there.  .

    "What happened to the Imperial Master and Taiyi Yi?" Xuanyuan Hong had thick eyebrows and a stern face. He frowned slightly at this time, and the majesty of the godless emperor who oppressed all living beings was fully displayed.

    The white-clothed Taoist priest opposite had a calm expression, unmoved by Xuanyuan Hong's majesty.  With slender jade-like fingers, he gently put down the chess piece in his hand and said: "During the Taiyi Trial, someone broke into the Nine Heavenly Gates. It seems that he must have succeeded in breaking through, and then Yuanyang will activate the Heavenly Dao Formation, Mingtian Cauldron, and the Heavenly Pillar."  , to celebrate.¡±

    Xuanyuan Hong sighed slightly, "Taiyi Yitai is really prosperous in talent!"

    The Taoist priest in white is Yuan Tianyi, one of the seven great masters in the world.  As a national master, he takes charge of Buddhism and Taoism sects all over the world, and he has countless resources in his hands.  He already knew about Gao Huan's breakthrough.  It's nothing to be happy, but it concerns Taoist Yuanyang, and Yuan Tianyi must take it seriously.  So when Xuanyuan Hong asked casually, Yuan Tianyi immediately had the answer.

    Hearing Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s emotion, Yuan Tianyi said indifferently: ¡°If you don¡¯t enter the heavenly realm, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. However, it¡¯s really strange that Yuanyang is so grand.¡±

    At the same time, the aura of the Heavenly Dao Formation promoted by Yuanyang Taoist Master, from south to north, from east to west, all the major sects and heaven-level experts were shocked and puzzled by Yuanyang Taoist Master's actions.  I'm just taking on a disciple, so there's no need to make such a big splash.

    No matter how powerful the Nine Gates of Heaven are, not many people have experienced it personally.  The only thing that can be said is that someone has finally succeeded in the Tianmen that has not been broken through for thousands of years.  Many people were surprised and admired this, while many others disagreed.

    After sensing this information, Liuyun Lao Taoist who was walking in the world and Meng Haoran of Yuelu Academy couldn't help but feel happy for Gao Huan, and he was even more sincerely shocked.  Only they, old friends of Taiyi Dao, know how terrifying the Nine Heavenly Gates are.

    Far away in the Honglian Temple in the northwest, Dharma Prime also sensed the aura of the Tiandao Formation.  The news that Gao Huan went to break into the Ninth Heaven Gate spread among the sects all over the world as early as a month ago.Of course I know.

    Even Fa Xiang didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to succeed.  Becoming the direct disciple of Yuanyang Dao Zun, this status gave Fa Xiang some headaches.  This result was something he could not have expected beforehand!

    On the eighth day of April in the year 2010 of the Xuanyuan calendar, Gao Huan, a tester with no family or sect, broke through the ninth heaven gate and became the direct disciple of Yuanyang Daozun, the head of the Taiyi sect and the current great master.

    The Heavenly Dao Formation was opened wide, causing a sensation all over the world.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal

    Chapter 30 Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal

    On the Tiandao Peak, Taoist Master Yuanyang sat cross-legged with a solemn expression.  Below, Gao Huan performed three bows and nine kowtows as a disciple.

    After Gao Huan finished his salute, Taoist Master Yuanyang showed a slight smile: "Gao Huan, now that you have become my disciple, you will no longer have anything to do with the Tianlian Sect. Do you understand?"

    Gao Huan also said sternly: "Disciple understands. After the disciple eliminates the seal, he has nothing to do with Tianlian Sect. When he becomes the disciple of Dao Zun, he is sincere and has no other thoughts." Become the direct descendant of Yuanyang Dao Zun.  Disciple, it¡¯s ridiculous to think half-heartedly about being an undercover agent.  Of course, the Dharma side is always a problem.  Gao Huan believed that Dharma would never act recklessly.  The Faxiang didn't know that Gao Huan's identity was exposed, so he wanted to keep it a secret for him.  As long as Dharma does not fall out, Gao Huan will always have a way to solve this hidden danger.

    Yuanyang Daozun has a thorough understanding of the world and naturally understands what Gao Huan is thinking.  The Prime Minister regarded Gao Huan as an undercover spy, but Taoist Master Yuanyang accepted Gao Huan as his direct disciple.  When comparing hatchbacks, any normal person would know how to choose.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s wisdom, he will definitely make the most correct choice.  Therefore, Tao Zun Yuanyang did not doubt Gao Huan's sincerity in becoming a disciple.  Hearing this, he nodded and said: "Now that you have entered my sect, I will give you a Dharma name. The Tai Chi diagram you created is exquisite and unparalleled. From now on, your Dharma name will be Tai Chi."

    Within Taiyi Dao, all true disciples and above will be given Dharma names.  Having a Dharma name means being the core of the Great Way.  The disciples of the inner sect and the outer sect can only be regarded as the outer circle of Taiyi.

    Gao Huan thanked me again, "Thank you, Master, for the name."

    While speaking, Taoist Master Yuanyang kneaded the magic formula with his hands and chanted the incantation in his mouth. The great array of Heavenly Dao all over the Heavenly Dao Peak, the thousands of earth veins that govern the nine peaks for thousands of miles, the tens of thousands of spiritual powers, and the billions of vitality, stimulated the heaven and earth.  golden light beam.

    This pillar of light is connected to the immeasurable sky above and the endless thick soil below.  Above the Nine Heavens, there are the Qi of billions of heavenly spirits, which have been tempered and tempered through the ages, and are pure and unparalleled.  It's just that the sky is more than a hundred thousand feet high, and even a ninth-level grandmaster cannot fly to such a high space.  The vitality above is condensed like a blade. Not to mention the Dharma Soul, even the Bailian True Body cannot withstand the destruction of the vitality.

    Under the urging of Yuanyang Daozu, the Heavenly Dao Formation passed through the light pillar, but it was able to absorb the most refined and pure heavenly spirit energy from the sky.  The Qi of the Heavenly Spirit is transformed by the Heavenly Dao Array and continues to gather.

    The golden beam of light that penetrates the sky and the earth, driven by the magic circle, continues to shrink in front of Yuanyang Taoist's fingertips.  Gao Huan watched from the side and was extremely shocked.

    The pure vitality gathered by the Tiandao Array is almost endless, but such a majestic power is constantly being shrunk under the control of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is not simply compressed, but uses these massive amounts of energy to form layers of runes.  The runes are connected with each other to form a complex and exquisite structure.

    With Gao Huan's level, he could only barely recognize that Dao Zun Yuanyang was actually casting a spell. However, what level this spell was and what its purpose was were far beyond Gao Huan's ability to recognize.

    With such a complex spell, Dao Zun Yuanyang cast it easily without any difficulty, let alone any energy leakage.  The manipulation of magic can no longer be described in words.  In comparison, the spells cast by the sixth-level magician Gao Huan fought fiercely on Tianyuan Peak were like the graffiti of a child, crude, simple and ridiculous.

    A quarter of an hour later, the completely golden light pillar had turned into a golden ball of light the size of a fingernail.  The golden light group looked like a low-level spell, but Gao Huan knew that the golden light group was composed of thousands of layers of mantras condensed layer by layer. Its structure was so complex that Gao Huan had never seen or heard of it.  It even surpassed Gao Huan's understanding of magic.

    You must know that Daojun Yuanyang previously triggered the golden beam of light, which was enough to easily destroy peaks like Tianji Peak.  But that majestic power turned into layers of runes, and finally floated harmoniously and quietly on the fingertips of Taoist Yuanyang, and no more abnormal power could be felt.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang looked at the light ball on his fingertips, showed a smile and said: "I looked at your Tai Chi diagram, and I suddenly had an enlightenment in my heart. Tai Chi is born from Tai Chi, which is wonderful. Since you worship me as your teacher, I will be the master of the master.  I want to give you a meeting gift." Yuanyang Taoist said, flicking his fingers slightly, and the golden ball of light turned into a stream of light and penetrated Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    "The direct disciples of Taiyi Daoyao will receive the golden seal given by God in front of the statue of the ancestor, and it will be imprinted on the soul. When a person is in the seal, the golden seal will be destroyed only when the soul is completely destroyed. This golden seal can calm the soul and channel the vitality.  , and the soul can complement each other and have endless magical uses. It is the supreme secret method of Taiyi. As people's cultivation level increases, the power of the golden seal will gradually increase.

    Your soul has been tempered by the dark moon's soul eclipse, and by chance, you have obtained the evergreen tree core fruit. Although your soul is extremely solid, it also has the agility of a cultivator.  The five-phase Vajra wheel you practice lacks the Vajra root wheel, making it difficult to break through to the heavenly level.  For the time being,??You can only turn to the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel and fully understand the essence of the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel. There are many opportunities to use magic to overcome the obstacles of the heavenly level.

    So, with the help of my ancestor and the magic circle, I condensed this special golden seal for you: the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal.  This seal is rooted in the five elements, yin and yang are transformed, and evolves magical powers, which is helpful for you to understand the five elements and heaven.  "

    Gao Huan was a little puzzled as to why Taoist Yuanyang arranged for him to practice magic.  However, Taoist Yuanyang is a peerless great master, so how could he act recklessly? If Taoist Yuanyang had any ill intentions, he would not be so bored as to accept him as his disciple.

    "Thank you, Master." Gao Huan was about to prostrate his thanks when Taoist Yuanyang flicked his sleeves to support Gao Huan and said, "Since you and I are masters and disciples, there is no need for these common rituals. It is more important to respect the teacher and the Tao in the heart." Taoist Yuanyang  As a peerless grand master, although he does not reject secular rituals, he does not like to be worshiped by others all day long.

    Gao Huan is actually not used to it, but Yuanyang Dao Zun is several hundred years old and is his master, so he cannot respect him too much.  Since Tao Zun Yuanyang said this, Gao Huan naturally nodded in agreement.

    While the master and disciple were chatting, Lord Haotian, Yuan Zhen, and Lord Wan Jian arrived at Tiandao Peak almost at the same time.  Both Haotian Lord and Yuan Zhen Gao Huan knew each other, but it was the last Lord Wan Jian who Gao Huan met for the first time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Zhenjun Wanjian, Zhenjun Wanjian, has a cold and aloof expression, and a thin body. Although his sword intention is restrained, it has a compelling edge.  He looked like a young swordsman running rampant with a sword, not the true king of Dao Zong who had been famous for hundreds of years.

    Although the three of them had expected it, they all had different expressions when they saw Gao Huan standing next to Yuanyang Taoist Master.  After the three people had finished the ceremony, Tao Zun Yuanyang said: "Gao Huan has passed through the Nine Gates of Heaven, and is extremely talented, with a calm and kind personality, and a clean background. According to the rules set by the ancestor, I will accept Gao Huan as my direct disciple."

    "Congratulations to the Master Master." The three True Lords congratulated together.

    The difference is that Lord Haotian has a wry smile and a rather strange expression.  He was obviously his apprentice, but in the blink of an eye he became his junior brother.  The subtle emotions involved are extremely difficult for a rigid person like Mr. Haotian to adjust to.

    Yuan Zhen looked at Gao Huan, a complex expression flashed in his bright eyes, which was a bit approving and a bit appreciative, and said: "I am not as good as you for being able to break through the ninth heaven gate at this age and this level." Yuan Zhen was so proud.  Gao Huan was surprised that someone could say such self-satisfied words to his face.

    Gao Huan also had complicated feelings about Yuan Zhen.  Yuan Zhen is strong and Yuan Zhen is proud, which deeply stimulates Gao Huan.  Hearing Yuan Zhen's words, Gao Huan felt very satisfied.

    On the other hand, Yuan Zhen also practices his beliefs, so he can advance to the heavenly level at the age of twenty-five.  Gao Huan also admired this.

    Gao Huan still has to stay away from Yuan Zhen.  Therefore, Gao Huan simply said, "I don't dare to take it seriously."

    The last True Lord Wan Jian had no expression on his face. He just glanced at Gao Huan and pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.  This soft-spoken Master Wan Jian has a kind of intimacy in his eyes.  Although he didn't speak, Gao Huan felt that he had truly accepted him.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said to Gao Huan: "These are your senior brothers and sisters. They are also strong men who have entered the heavenly realm. They are the pillars of Taiyi Dao. You are young and inexperienced, so you might as well ask them for advice if you don't understand.  "

    Gao Huan came over to greet Mr. Haotian Tian and others, and solemnly thanked Mr. Haotian Tian for his previous care.  For Yuan Zhen, Gao Huan also thanked her for her previous teachings.  Zhenjun Wanjian spoke the least, but gave extremely sincere encouragement. Gao Huan naturally accepted the instruction with an open mind.

    Facing the three true kings, Gao Huan was sincere, polite and generous.  In terms of cultivation, he is far inferior to the three of them, but his grace and bearing, as bright as a bright moon and as clear as a flowing spring, are not inferior to those of the three true monarchs.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said again: "At noon, the apprenticeship ceremony will be held in front of the Holy Emperor's Hall. You go down and arrange it first."

    Lord Haotian Tian said in surprise: "Uncle Master, your recruitment of disciples is a major event for the sect. How could you not tell the world and invite your friends and colleagues to come and watch the ceremony?"

    Yuanyang Dao Zun shook his head slightly and said: "It doesn't have to be like this. This is an internal matter of our sect, and there is no need to mobilize the troops. Gao Huan's cultivation level is still low, and he needs to practice quietly."

    Although Lord Haotian was a little puzzled, he didn¡¯t have any problem with it.  As the leader of Taiyi Dao, Yuanyang Dao Zun has absolute authority within the sect even if he does not have the status of grand master.  Naturally, Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian Zhenjun had no objections.

    It was noon, and the sun was shining brightly for nine days.

    In front of the majestic Holy Emperor's Hall on Tianji Peak, six thousand disciples of Taiyi Dao gathered together, standing straight in their uniform apricot yellow robes, each with solemn expressions.  The atmosphere was solemn and solemn.

    In the main hall, there is a lot of music.  In front of the statue of Holy Emperor Taiyi, Taoist Master Yuanyang personally presided over the initiation ceremony, burning incense, praying, explaining the rules of the sect, and bestowing robes and names.Waiting for a while, a series of complicated rituals lasted for nearly half an hour before ending.

    ??Then, Taoist Master Haotian announced loudly that Gao Huan, who was named Tai Chi, officially became the disciple of Taoist Master Yuanyang and became the direct disciple of Taoist Master.

    Most of the thousands of Taiyi disciples still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.  Everyone was shocked when they heard this.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan, who they thought was destined to die, not only survived, but actually became the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Looking at Gao Huan standing proudly on the front porch, at this time, it seems that all the glory is focused on Gao Huan.  Many people even didn't notice Taoist Yuanyang next to Gao Huan, and just stared at Gao Huan fiercely.

    I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly jealous and going crazy.

    (Sorry, the update is late. It is a force majeure factor. It rained continuously and there was a flood~ We all went to fight the flood, and it was finished at almost midnight~~~ It was really hard~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 The Battle of the Geniuses of the Three Kingdoms

    Chapter 31 The Battle of the Geniuses of the Three Kingdoms

    "The order!"

    As Gao Huan spoke the truth, a red flame shot out of the air, and a small fireball finally exploded in the air, turning into a sea of ????blazing fire, covering an area of ??dozens of feet.

    An ordinary fourth-level middle-grade flaming flying fire spell can release such great power, which is enough to put more than 90% of the cultivators in the world to shame.

    "If the person who releases this spell is a warrior who has cultivated the Dharma, then all practitioners in the world will be moved by it.

    Gao Huan looked at the blazing sea of ??fire without any joy.  Such a large sea of ????fire would be convenient for setting fires.  But his original intention was just to release six rockets.  The flames that were supposed to be condensed and compressed turned into this, which really made Gao Huan very ashamed.

    Since becoming a disciple of Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan has been practicing magic under the guidance of Taoist Yuanyang for more than eight months.  Gao Huan was originally a warrior, and martial arts had penetrated deep into his bones.  The changes in spells are almost completely opposite to martial arts.  Gao Huan had also practiced the six-character fundamental mantra before, but it was a Buddhist mantra that focused on the unity of body, speech, and law. His spirit was so agile that he could cast it easily.

    But when he started practicing the spell, Gao Huan realized that the spell was ten times and a hundred times more complicated than the six-character fundamental spell.  After experiencing the power of the dark moon to refine his soul, and taking the evergreen tree core fruit, Gao Huan's soul was extremely hardened, and at the same time, he also had incomparable emptiness and agility. If he could leave the body, it would only be available to sixth-level cultivators.  Yin Shen.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan¡¯s Yin Shen was mostly forcibly accumulated by external forces and was not the result of Gao Huan¡¯s hard training.  Moreover, the soul cannot leave the body, and feeling the changes in the vitality of the spell through the body is like scratching an itch in the shoe, always unable to grasp the most critical position of the spell change.

    Even so, after eight months of hard work, Gao Huan has mastered the thirty-six basic spells in the "Tai Yi Shen Curse Sutra".  The powerful spiritual power that is close to that of a sixth-level Yin God doubled the power of the spells Gao Huan released.

    But it was precisely this that made it more difficult for Gao Huan to control the spells as he wished.  Today, at the request of Taoist Master Yuanyang, Gao Huan released a fourth-level mid-level raging flying fire spell, which turned into a sea of ??fire.

    Gao Huan is certainly not satisfied with such results.  Martial arts and magic are two different paths.  With Gao Huan's martial arts training, he was forced to cast spells. His martial arts skills and martial arts thoughts that penetrated deep into his bones and soul became the biggest obstacles.

    Gao Huan also knows his own problems, and he is trying his best to overcome them, but the results of these eight months of hard training are unsatisfactory.  I'm so happy that I'm not frustrated, I'm just a little dissatisfied with the progress of the spell.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang twisted the three strands of long beard under his chin and commented: "The soul is powerful and the control of the vitality is sufficient. The most important problem is that the understanding of magic is too simple and the use of magic is too rough. This has led to the current situation.  Result. However, when I was your age, I was far inferior to you."

    Gao Huan said with shame: "Disciple has not yet mastered the simplest use of Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal. I really feel ashamed of my master's teachings."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "How can the way of magic be mastered overnight? The Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal is condensed with my hard work. It has a total of thirteen thousand runes divided into thirty-six layers. How can you master it so easily?  .¡±

    Gao Huan nodded, but still couldn't help but said: "Master, do I have to practice magic?" Gao Huan had long wanted to say this, but after enduring it for eight months, Gao Huan finally couldn't help but ask.  It's not that Gao Huan couldn't trust Yuanyang Taoist Master, it's just that he didn't understand the use of practicing magic.

    If he had not concentrated on practicing spells, Gao Huan would have at least been able to refine the Qilin Wheel in these eight months, and it would not be a delusion to break through to the sixth level of true power.  Since Taoist Master Yuanyang prohibited Gao Huan from deliberately practicing martial arts, Gao Huan had made little progress in the past eight months.  It's just that the aura in the acupoints all over the body is softer and more harmonious.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you to ask this question! You waited eight months before asking, which shows how persevering you are. And during these eight months, you have been practicing with all your heart, not because  I wasn¡¯t happy, but I felt slack for a moment. This made me very happy.¡±

    For eight months, Tao Zun Yuanyang has been observing Gao Huan.  Since he is a direct disciple, Taoist Master Yuanyang needs to know Gao Huan's character.  The practice of spells is also a test.

    If Gao Huan is lazy, it proves that Gao Huan is careless and arrogant and does not take his instructions to heart.  If Gao Huan keeps working hard and never asks questions, it means that Gao Huan's character is too gloomy and narrow, and he doesn't know how to trust others.

    Gao Huan's performance in the past few months still makes Taoist Yuanyang very satisfied.

    "A warrior seeks within, a cultivator seeks from outside. The difference in the path determines that the cultivator must open himself up, which also makes the cultivator's path easier. When entering the heaven level, it is ten times more difficult for a warrior than a magician.  With your qualifications, if you have the root chakra of Vajra, there will be no problem in entering the heavenly realm within ten years.  But without the Vajra root chakra, it would be very difficult to enter the heavenly realm with a incomplete Vajra five-phase chakra.

    Even if you reluctantly enter the heaven level, because your foundation is unstable, there will be almost no room for advancement in the future.  "

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is a peerless great master. Even though he is a practitioner, his understanding of martial arts surpasses most martial arts experts in the world.  His understanding of Gao Huan's weaknesses far exceeds that of Gao Huan himself.

    When we were at Honglian Temple, Dharma Prime Minister never said this.  Gao Huan was surprised: "There is still such a problem?"

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The powerful people of the heaven level in this world all rely on spiritual weapons of the seventh level and above to cross the boundary between heaven and man. You have the Phoenix Sky Soaring Sword and the Suzaku Divine Appearance. You could have easily advanced to the heaven level."  .The problem is that the five-phase Vajra wheel you practice is a real secret. The five phases are in a balanced relationship with each other. Your Suzaku divine phase completely suppresses the other four phases, which is already an imbalance of the five elements. Even if you forcefully enter the heaven level,  Not only is it difficult to continue to advance, but over time, it is difficult to save one¡¯s life. You know, how can the supreme secret method such as the Vajra Five Phase Wheel be so simple.¡±

    Gao Huan was horrified. He originally thought that the incompleteness of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel was just a minor problem. After Yuanyang Dao Zun talked about it, he realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "Your current problem cannot be solved by obtaining the complete secret method of the five-phase wheel of the Vajra. The incomplete secret method you practice is the fusion of Zhengxin Temple's hundreds of years of practice and the sect's mental method. It has already been integrated with the spiritual method of the sect.  The Vajra Five Phase Wheel of Feilong Temple is very different. After it was circulated again, it was modified and added by an unknown number of people. Although it cannot be said that it is completely different, some fundamental changes have been made.

    You have practiced this martial arts to such perfection that you cannot change it even if you want to.  Now you have only two ways, one is to connect the other four phases into the divine phase, and enter the heavenly level in a balanced manner with the five phases.  Or, just take the path of magic, temporarily abandon martial arts, and refine the Yang Shen. At that time, the Vajra Five Phase Wheel will no longer be a problem.

    No matter which path you take, you must first re-understand the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel.  To practice the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel, you must practice spells first.  "

    Gao Huan was speechless.  It is already a miracle to realize the divine aspect of a martial arts. It is too unbelievable to realize the divine aspect of all five phases.  If you want to practice the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel, you must be at least a sixth-level cultivator.  Although he is now close to the sixth level, his attainments in spells are not as good as Feixue's.  As you can imagine, this will also be a long road.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said seriously: "You are a genius. At a young age, you can use a incomplete martial arts to suddenly understand the martial arts. Especially Tai Chi diagram, your understanding is really unparalleled in the world. But you have been on the wrong path since you were a child.  If you succeed, you will be a big step behind others. Your current cultivation level can only be at the bottom of your generation.

    Because of this, I kept the Tai Chi Tu matter a secret.  There was no ceremony held to invite fellow friends.  It's not wrong to have a weak cultivation base, but if you, as my direct disciple, have such a weak cultivation base, it will arouse the temptation of countless people and want to try bullying you.

    There is always no shortage of geniuses in this world.  For example, Yuan Zhen entered the heavenly realm at the age of twenty-five.  But among his peers, Yuan Zhen is not truly number one.  Among the new generation, Zhang Xu of the Dragon and Tiger Dao, Xuan Zhen of the Hunyuan Dao, etc., although they entered the heavenly realm later than Yuan Zhen, their foundations are deep and by no means inferior to Yuan Zhen.  This is just a genius among the four great sects.

    The four major academies, the Buddhist Sect and the Demonic Sect, are full of talented people.  Not to mention Feilong Temple, Tiandaomen, Luoying Island, Donghai Feixian Temple, etc. in Daxia Kingdom and Dayuan Kingdom, which have profound heritage and long history, and countless geniuses among them.

    Taiyi Daoyao seems to have a great reputation, but it has only happened in the past few hundred years.  And the greater the reputation, the more troubles there are.  As long as you leave the mountain gate, you will definitely encounter various challenges.

    "And your current cultivation level is far from being able to cope with these challenges.  Becoming my disciple is just the beginning, and the road ahead will only become more difficult because of it.  You have to be prepared to deal with it.  "

    Gao Huan should be so awe-inspiring.  After breaking through the Nine Heavenly Gates and becoming a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan felt extremely satisfied in his heart.  Within the sect, his status is even higher, which is completely opposite to the situation in Honglian Temple.

    Those who used to shout with him would all bow their heads and salute after meeting him.  If Gao Huan doesn't speak, they must not say another word.  No matter how much Yu Yangzi hated him, he would still call him Master Uncle and be extremely respectful.  This is the order of respect for elders and younger ones.

    Tian Yu and Gao Huan, who had offended Lin Ke, were sent to a cave under Tianming Peak by the Law Enforcement Department for three months of confinement just for misbehaving.  If Shi Yuanqiang hadn't refused, Gao Huan would have promoted him to an inner disciple.

    In Taiyi Dao, Gao Huan enjoyed the fact that although the sect had practiced hard in the past few months, there was no sense of urgency as before in Honglian Temple.  Deep down, I felt somewhat relaxed.

    TodayGao Huan suddenly woke up after hearing what Yuanyang Taoist Master said.  As much power as you enjoy, there are also obligations that come with it.

    As the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan holds a high position.  But in the same way, he is also responsible for the rise and fall of Taiyi.  Before Taoist Yuanyang explained, Gao Huan really didn't have such an awareness.

    After all, Gao Huan has always wanted to get rid of the sect's control in Honglian Temple.  In his previous life, Gao Huan was also a small person and never had to take responsibility for others.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said again: "Two years from now, there will be a battle in the arena where the geniuses of the Three Kingdoms will compete. As my disciple, you must fight. My honor, your honor, and the ten thousand-year honor of Taiyi will all be supported by you.  do you understand?"

    (Let¡¯s talk about the update problem. Due to physical discomfort, the 12 o¡¯clock update will be postponed. Don¡¯t wait any longer and watch it tomorrow. I will try my best to adjust and return to the normal update time.

    ??Also, regarding the issue of flood prevention, this is what I should do, and it is also to protect my home.  This is normal.  But it¡¯s really hard, I worked hard for most of the night, I caught a cold ~ headache, cough, I kept working despite the illness, please praise me, please give me a monthly vote~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 Kunlun Cave

    Chapter 32 Kunlun Cave

    The Three Kingdoms Arena War is also known as the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.

    It was co-organized by the three kingdoms of Han, Daxia, and Yuan. Each side sent seven people as representatives to fight fiercely in cycles until all the other two sides failed.  The winning country will gain ownership of Kunlun Tianguan for ten years.

    Kunlun Mountain is located in the center of the junction of the Three Kingdoms. The main peak is ten thousand feet high and majestic.  On the top of Kunlun Peak, there is a large cave.  The cave is vast and endless, and contains many geniuses and treasures.

    Because of this cave, no one in the Three Kingdoms would give up Kunlun Peak.  For this reason, fighting continued for more than a hundred years, and every country was severely damaged.  In desperation, the three countries decided to hold a martial arts competition. Whichever side wins the final victory will occupy Kunlun Peak for ten years.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Competition involves huge and incalculable interests.  All are real battles, so they are extremely bloody and cruel.  At the same time, it is also the best stage for strong people to make a name for themselves.

    After thousands of years, the various rules of the Kunlun Tournament have gradually become more mature.  There are also many restrictions on those who participate in the martial arts tournament.

    For example, participants cannot be older than thirty, and each person can only participate once in a lifetime, etc.

    In Honglian Temple, Gao Huan also heard about the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  When I was young, I had endless yearning for this kind of stage where I could become famous instantly.  I long for the day when I can reach the top of Kunlun, defeat the heroes with my sword, and become a hero admired by countless people.

    However, this kind of thing is too far away after all. Gao Huan also knows that his cultivation is not good and he is from the Demon Sect, so there is no way he will have the opportunity to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament has become a long-lasting memory for Gao Huan.  It wasn't until Taoist Yuanyang mentioned it at this time that Gao Huan suddenly realized that the Three Kingdoms Arena Battle was the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition.

    Hearing that there was an opportunity to participate in such a conference, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little excited, and he felt a high morale in his heart.  Yes, it is very dangerous to participate in the Kunlun Tournament.  But after so many years of walking on the edge of life and death every day, Gao Huan has become accustomed to danger.  If he was not allowed to fight, Gao Huan would not be used to it.

    The battles at Honglian Temple were mostly fights for survival.  But after getting out of an environment where he had to fight, Gao Huan found that he was still full of fighting passion.

    After so many years of practicing martial arts and fighting, Gao Huan has truly transformed from a idle idler into a brave man who dares to face all dangers.

    Participating in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition is not only for honor, but also has many practical benefits.  Once they win, the participants will be rewarded by the court according to their contribution, and can also share the right to explore the Kunlun Cave.  This is enough interest to make people crazy.

    Before each martial arts competition, the imperial court would organize a screening in advance to select the seven most powerful people.  All factions will do their best to fight for this opportunity.

    Even if Gao Huan is the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, according to the rules, he must participate in the selection and test. Only if he wins can he represent the Han Dynasty in the war.

    Seeing the subtle changes in Gao Huan's mental aura, Taoist Master Yuanyang was also very pleased.  After all, he grew up from Honglian Temple and is not afraid of struggle.  Although the whole person remains calm, he has a bit more high-spirited fighting spirit than before.

    Over the past few months, Gao Huan has been practicing very hard and with great concentration, but something is always missing.  And the progress of practicing magic cannot satisfy Dao Zun Yuanyang.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s talent, it should never be like this.  Dao Zun Yuanyang originally did not want Gao Huan to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament. A healthy and growing Gao Huan is a thousand times more important than the benefits of the Kunlun Tournament.

    At this time, Taoist Yuanyang proposed the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, which gave Gao Huan a goal and successfully inspired Gao Huan's fighting spirit.  Yuanyang Tianzun secretly said: "Sure enough, Gao Huan's character is not afraid of pressure, and practicing calmly without pressure is not suitable for him."

    With this thought, Taoist Master Yuanyang said again: "You have been practicing behind closed doors on the mountain for a long time. After the New Year, you will follow Zhenyang and the others to the Diling Cave in Fenglei Valley to guard the magic circle."

    "Fenglei Valley Diling Cave?" Gao Huan had never heard of this name and asked with some confusion.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang explained: "In ancient times, the human world was connected with the nine heavens and six realms. Therefore, the world was full of gods and Buddhas, and demons were rampant. With the rise of the strong human race, all aliens such as demons and demons were eliminated, and the powerful gods  The Buddhas also flew up to the nine heavens because of the gradual loss of spiritual energy in the human world. However, the human world is vast, and there are still many places that are still connected to some foreign lands for some special reasons.

    The Earthly Spirit Cave in Fenglei Valley is the intersection point where the ten evil earth veins gather. The excessively strong Earthly Evil energy also destroyed the space and tore out many gaps in the space.  These gaps are connected to the Nether Demonic Sea, and every year there are a large number of low-level people.The monster came through the gap in space.

    Patriarch Taiyi was gathering the spiritual energy of thousands of miles of earth veins and building the Tiandao Formation with Tiandao Fengxing in order to suppress the earth veins, seal the gaps in space, and protect the human world.  It was also the power of the Heavenly Dao Array that suppressed the gap in space, preventing the powerful Heaven-level warriors from entering.  Only low-level demons can pass through the gaps in space.  For thousands of years, Taiyi Dao has always guarded this gap in space.

    In fact, there are many such gaps in space in the human world.  Generally, major sects or the imperial court are responsible for supervision to prevent demons from entering the world on a large scale and causing chaos in the world.

    The Earthly Spirit Cave is full of spiritual energy and has many types of monsters, making it the best place for you to practice magic and practice combat.  "

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that Taiyi was actually shouldering such an important responsibility.  Gao Huan has killed many monsters, but he has never seen any demons.  Hearing what Taoist Yuanyang said, he also became interested.

    Monsters and monsters sound similar, but they are completely different entities.  Most of the monsters are beasts that increase their strength and life level after sensing the vitality of heaven and earth.  Although there is a demon character, it is a local existence in the human world.  Demons are creatures from a foreign world, their intelligence is no less than that of humans, and they have all kinds of strange abilities.

    Because demons are intelligent beings from different worlds, most of them have cruel personalities and have always been the mortal enemies of humans.  Because they have occupied the human world for a long time, demons and humans have also merged many times.  The most famous demon sect is that humans learn the secrets of demons and gradually find another path to the top.

    Eons ago, the human world was in chaos, and there were so many authentic demons. It was not a fault at all for the human race to practice the secret method of demons.  When the human world united, the Demon Sect also resolutely stood in the human camp and played a great role in the battle against demons.

    Because of this, the Demon Sect can always be passed down and has not been annihilated by the major sects.  In just ten thousand years, after the demons disappeared, the demon sect gradually turned against the major sects due to the demonic secrets they practiced and their ruthless and extreme methods. They turned into darkness and became an evil path that cannot be seen in the world.

    Although Gao Huan was born in Honglian Temple, he did not understand this period of history.  These things will not be explained in Honglian Temple.  Only a sect with endless inheritance like Taiyi Dao can have a complete record of the changes over the past ten thousand years.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master finally said: "The sect will have competitions and festivals at the end of the year, which are very lively. You can go down the mountain to rest for a few days. After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it will not be too late to go to Diling Cave with the team."

    Although Gao Huan's mind is extremely determined, compared with a strong man like Yuanyang Dao Zun who can sit still at Tiandao Peak for decades, he is still a real mortal.  After staying on Tiandao Peak for so long, I have been practicing hard.  Moreover, the progress in the spell was extremely unsatisfactory, which also made Gao Huan feel a little depressed and dull.  Naturally, he would not refuse if he could go down the mountain and relax.

    Farewell to Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan returned to his room.

    There is also a Taoist temple on Tiandao Peak, but its scale cannot be compared with the other eight peaks.  The Taoist temple built of bluestone has only three main rooms and wing rooms on the east and west sides.

    This view is called Taoist view.  It was built by Patriarch Taiyi himself. Later, Patriarch Taiyi understood the Tao here and laid the ten thousand-year foundation of Taiyi Dao.

    After that, Tao Tao Temple became the residence of the heads of the past dynasties.  Every brick and tile of this temple was added by the masters of the past dynasties personally. It may seem simple, but its significance is incomparable to the gorgeous palaces in other eight peaks.  Only by becoming the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan is qualified to live here.

    However, it is never comfortable to live in meditation.  There are hardly any daily necessities here, let alone a fire for cooking.

    The most luxurious thing is that there is a stone hot spring pool outside.  Special spiritual herbs are planted there, some of which are more than 10,000 years old.  Because of the filtering effect of the magic circle, the medicinal effect is only maintained within the pool.  Cleansing the marrow, rejuvenating the tendons, nourishing the mind and strengthening the body, it has endless wonderful uses.

    You can¡¯t even drink this kind of medicinal soup outside.  In the past few months, Gao Huan has been using him to take baths.  Practicing magic is the most damaging thing to your soul.  No matter how tired you are, if you soak in it for a while, you will immediately feel energetic and energetic.

    It was also with the support of medicinal baths that Gao Huan was able to practice spells frequently and intensively every day. Within eight months, he went from a state of almost knowing nothing to a level where he could activate fourth-level spells by chanting mantras.

    The fourth-level spell is already extremely powerful. Gao Huan doesn't even use magic talismans. He directly uses the power of the soul to combine his vitality. Two words of mantra can activate the spell.  Speaking of which, Gao Huan's cultivation speed can no longer be described as a thousand miles a day.

    However, most of this is because of Gao Huan¡¯s powerful soul.  Therefore, neither Gao Huan nor Taoist Yuanyang were very satisfied with Gao Huan's entry.

    After a relaxing sleep in the elixir hot spring, Gao Huan returned to the room and changed a set of clothes after completely regaining his energy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In front of the beautiful water mirror, Gao Huan is wearing a moon-white Taoist robe, with his head pulled up into a bun, and an ebony hairpin in the middle. His facial features are profound, his expression is calm and peaceful, his eyes are bright and distant, and under his feet are cloud socks and ten-square shoes, all over his body.  Clear and dust-free.

    Gao Huan looked at the water mirror and was quite satisfied with his image.  The clothes on my body are all provided by the sect.  As the direct disciple of his head, these clothes are naturally of the highest quality.

    The moon-white long robe worn by Gao Huan is called the Tianhua robe, which is itself a fifth-level high-grade magical weapon.  It is also the robe worn by Yuan Zhen.  Only Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are qualified to wear Tianhua robes.

    After cleaning up, Gao Huan went down to Tiandao Peak.  In Taiyi, Gao Huan only has two friends.  Gao Huan hesitated for a moment and went up to Tianyuan Peak first.

    Arriving at Taihua Temple, Gao Huan saw a queue waiting at the door.  There is a large lying carriage in the procession, which is wrapped with layers of cloud gauze and surrounded by golden wind chimes, necklaces and other exquisite and gorgeous ornaments.  There were eight strong men carrying it. The men were all upright, standing there like eight stone pillars.

    There were soldiers wearing armor and swords, maids in gorgeous clothes, and young men in blue robes and hats. There were almost a hundred people in the group.  But these people stood here without saying a word, and no one moved around.  It looks like he has been trained for a long time and has strict rules.

    Gao Huan glanced at them and knew that these people had extraordinary origins, but he didn't take them seriously.  Under the gaze of everyone, Sa Ran entered Taihua Temple.

    (The next chapter should be on time at seven o'clock~~~~~~I bow and thank you all for your continued support~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 33 The True Form of the Five Spirits

    Chapter 33 The True Form of the Five Spirits

    Taihua Temple is the residence of women, and male disciples are not allowed to enter the temple.  But given Gao Huan's identity, he naturally had an unobstructed journey and no one dared to stop him.

    Taihua Temple only has five entrances in front and back, but because it is close to the ten thousand year peach blossom, it is especially elegant.  Bypassing the front hall, there is a quiet gravel path with sparse flowers and trees on both sides, and you can faintly see the monasteries and palaces.

    Lin Ke and Ziyun have a close relationship, so they live with Ziyun in the most pure and elegant Shuiyun Pavilion.  When he arrived at the door of Shuiyun Pavilion, Gao Huan saw two maids in pink skirts with swords in front of the door. Their delicate and beautiful faces had cold expressions. The two of them had exactly the same figure and appearance. They were obviously twins.  When the two of them saw Gao Huan, their eyes narrowed, revealing a bit of compelling energy.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. These two maids looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old, but the vitality flowing in their bodies showed that they were already at the third level or above.  Look at the postures of the two men holding the swords, and the subtle changes in the muscles around their bodies in an instant, showing that they are proficient in swordsmanship.  There is still a hint of murderous intent in the two people. Even if they have never killed anyone, they have definitely experienced actual combat and are definitely not showy.

    With such age, such appearance, and such cultivation, she is still a maid. Their master must be a woman, and she should be very young and very powerful. She should be the master of Yunsha Woyu outside.

    And when I came here, I must have come to see Lin Ke.  Gao Huan's mind was spinning and he had already made a judgment.  Since Lin Ke had a friend, a female friend, Gao Huan naturally couldn't disturb him.

    "Comers, stop." Before Gao Huan could turn around, a maid said coldly.  That crisp voice was full of warning.  Although they were in Taihua Temple, they were used to following their master's actions and didn't pay much attention.  Moreover, Gao Huan was wearing Tianhua robe, not a standard Taoist uniform, and he didn't look like a Taiyi person.  If they hadn't seen Gao Huan's extraordinary demeanor, the two of them would have been even more rude.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to meet the little girl, so he rolled his sleeves and was about to leave.  It happened that the window on Shuiyun Pavilion was pushed open. Lin Ke, who opened the window, lowered his head and saw Gao Huan. He said in surprise: "Brother Gao, you have come down the mountain."

    Gao Huan nodded, "Since you have a friend here, let's talk about it another day." He turned around and walked away.

    "Is this Gao Huan, the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master?" His voice was crisp and clear, but it had a high and mighty tone.  As he spoke, the man stood up curiously, only to see Gao Huan's Yuebai figure disappear among the flowers and trees.

    The man raised his thin and long curved eyebrows, and said to Lin Ke with a half-smile but not a smile: "You are running so fast, do you have any guilty conscience?" She had phoenix eyes and a beautiful nose, wore a golden phoenix crown on her head, and her long black hair was tied up in a ponytail.  A complicated style, with two small braids hanging down in front of the ears, a long purple skirt embroidered with gold, and a white fox fur shawl draped over her shoulders. She has a bright appearance and graceful bearing.

    Lin Ke said slightly angrily: "Why are you feeling guilty? If you are here, why would he still come up?"

    The man sat down leisurely, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then said: "I've heard that you two have a close relationship, and it's true. Since Ziyun can't handle that matter, why don't you ask him for help."

    Lin Ke frowned slightly and said with some hesitation: "Although he is the direct disciple of Taoist Master, he is also a newcomer and has no job. I'm afraid he won't be able to help with that matter."

    The man's pink lips pursed slightly, "I haven't tried it yet, how do you know it won't work? Men, they are just for use. If you are too polite to him, he will not take you seriously."

    Lin Ke smiled bitterly. Although she had a temper, there was nothing she could do about her cousin.  Yu Xiangyun is only three years older than Lin Ke, and is also Ziyun's biological sister. The three of them have been together since childhood and have been close to each other.

    At the age of seventeen, Yu Xiangyun married Prince Duan Xuanyuan Chun and became a princess.  Xuanyuan Chun was loyal and gentle, but Yu Xiangyun was strong and decisive. Not long after the two got married, Yu Xiangyun became the real master of Prince Duan's palace.

    This time Yu Xiangyun rushed to see Lin Ke before the year, not just to visit Lin Ke, but to do something important with Ziyun.  However, Ziyun was powerless in that matter.  Just when Yu Xiangyun was disappointed, she happened to see Gao Huan coming. She suddenly felt hopeful and encouraged Lin Ke to ask Gao Huan for help.

    Yu Xiangyun was already very scheming, but after several years of training in the royal family, she became even more powerful and clever.  Seeing Lin Ke's hesitant expression, Yu Xiangyun hurriedly softened her attitude, forcing Lin Ke to have no choice but to agree to talk to Gao Huan.

    Yu Xiangyun said: "Go quickly, go quickly, we have discussed it, and you can invite him back. I will have an interview with him. Whatever he requires, we can discuss it."

    Lin Ke was forced by Yu Xiangyun and had no choice but to go downstairs.  Gao Huan only has two friends in Taiyi. If he leaves here, he must go to Shi Yuan.

    Shi Yuan is an inner disciple and was assigned to Tianyun Peak to take care of herbs in the Herb Garden.  Shi Yuanben isHe has a background in medicinal herbs, is familiar with the habits of medicinal herbs, and likes to play with medicinal herbs. Being able to go to the Herb Garden is perfect for him.

    When Lin Ke came to Baicao Garden, Gao Huan was chatting with Shi Yuan at the gate of the garden.  From a distance, I heard Shi Yuan's loud voice, talking excitedly.  Gao Huan nodded from time to time.

    Tianyun Peak is shrouded in clouds and mist all year round, but a vast space has been opened up by a magic circle in the Baicao Garden, allowing sunlight to shine in smoothly.

    Under the golden sunshine, the tall and slender Gao Huan was as bright as the bright moon.  Lin Ke watched from a distance, feeling an inexplicable joy in his heart.

    Gao Huan, who was chatting, sensed Lin Ke's gaze and turned around. When he saw Lin Ke, he smiled slightly and said hello: "Why are you here? You don't have to accompany your friends anymore"

    Lin Ke suppressed the subtle emotions in his heart and smiled brightly: "I won't disturb you" After a pause, he added: "I have something to discuss with you."

    Gao Huan understood what Lin Ke meant, said "Sorry" to Shi Yuan, and left with Lin Ke.

    "That's it, my cousin Yu Xiangyun wants to ask you for help." After walking for a while, Lin Ke whispered.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "We are all friends. You don't have to be polite to me. If you have anything to do, just say it and never refuse if you can help." Lin Ke is different from Shi Yuan. People as proud as her usually don't ask for help.  Now that you have opened your mouth, it must be very difficult.

    Lin Ke was upright and generous after all. After thinking for a while, he explained the matter in detail.  It turns out that Prince Duan Xuanyuan Chun is the seventh son of the current emperor Xuanyuan Hong, who is also the brother of Xuanyuan Ming.

    Xuanyuan Chun has a loyal and gentle temperament, is not good at words, and does not like to practice martial arts. He has always had little status in front of Xuanyuan Hong.  Xuanyuan Chun didn't care at all about this and was happy to be at ease.  The Xuanyuan Dynasty was founded by force. If you want to be the emperor, you must have at least a heaven-level cultivation level to be qualified.

    Yu Xiangyun is very strong, so naturally she doesn¡¯t want Xuanyuan Chun to be so cowardly as to be at the bottom among the princes.  Try every means to urge Xuanyuan Chun to practice.  Xuanyuan Chun was forced to do nothing, so he simply passed on the Xuanyuan family's secret Emperor's Sword Art to Yu Xiangyun and let her practice it on her own.

    " Just practicing this secret method requires using a seventh-level spiritual weapon as the foundation.  It can be said that the seventh-level spiritual weapon is so precious. In the Xuanyuan Dynasty, only the direct children of the emperor are eligible to receive a seventh-level spiritual weapon.  Yu Xiangyun is naturally not qualified to obtain a spiritual weapon.

    Yu Xiangyun, who has always refused to admit defeat, tried every means and finally got a broken seventh-level sword.  However, to repair the sword, you need several extremely precious materials.

    The most important one is the demon core of the Molten Gold Demon.  Because the molten gold demon core must be above the sixth level, and the demon core must have endless vitality, and there must be at least two.  There is still a way to find the molten gold demon's demon core.  After the Fusible Gold Demon dies, the demon core's vitality will be cut off within two days.  This is hard to find even if you search all over the world.

    Yu Xiangyun heard someone say that there is a space gap and the Nether Demon Sea suppressed in the Taiyi Dao, where the molten gold demon can be found.  I came here hoping to give it a try.

    In Taiyi, it is not easy to save Prince Duan¡¯s face.  Fortunately, Yu Xiangyun's sister Ziyun is here, but it concerns Taiyi Forbidden Land, and Ziyun is not qualified to make the decision.  Just when Gao Huan came to see Lin Ke, Yu Xiangyun had an idea and asked Lin Ke for help.

    Lin Ke told Gao Huan all these details. After finishing speaking, he looked at Gao Huan with a guilty conscience and said, "Brother Gao, you don't have to be embarrassed. My cousin has always been whimsical."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "I see, I can probably help with this matter."

    Lin Ke was overjoyed, "Thank you so much." He paused and said, "My cousin has a rich fortune, so I can't help her in vain. I have to kill her hard this time!"

    Returning to Shuiyun Pavilion again, the two maids guarding the door had already put on a respectful look, and they were very happy to see Gao Huan.  Yu Xiangyun heard the sound and went downstairs to greet him personally. When Ziyun turned out to be Gao Huan's nephew, she was embarrassed by her status and avoided going out early.

    When she saw Gao Huan, Yu Xiangyun's eyes also lit up.  She had seen a lot of people, but she had never seen a figure as bright as the bright moon.  However, she was also secretly wary.  I thought that even though Gao Huan was extremely talented, he was still just a young man and would always be easy to deal with.  But Gao Huan's calmness and peace gave Yu Xiangyun an unfathomable feeling.

    Yu Xiangyun tried a few words, but she didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes.  He said directly: "If this matter is accomplished, I will give Wu Daozi's "Five Spirits True Shape Diagram" to Zhenjun as a thank you."

    ??Wu Daozi is a peerless strong man who has lived for thousands of years. He is also the true meaning of the Five Spirits including Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin, which is infinitely mysterious.

    But this picture is not a magic weapon, and there is no secret.  If you have the opportunity, you will naturally be able to gain some insights.  If you don't have a chance, you will get nothing if you hold on to it for the rest of your life.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun also mentioned that this picture might be able to help Gao Huan.  However??It's just maybe.  And this picture has been missing for many years.  Unexpectedly, it was in Yu Xiangyun¡¯s hands.

    If the other party pays such a high price, it is inevitable that he will win.  Gao Huan said seriously: "I will do my best on this matter."

    (I found that I still overestimated myself. After taking the medicine, my head was dizzy~~The update at 12 o'clock will have to wait until 12 noon tomorrow~~~~~Sorry~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 One Yuan Qi Mask

    Chapter 34: One Yuan Qi Mask

    "Is he okay?" Ziyun asked suspiciously as he watched Gao Huan and Lin Ke go away.  Ziyun had been in the next room before, waiting for Gao Huan to leave before she turned back.

    Yu Xiangyun said funnyly: "He is not your uncle, why would he ask me?"

    Yu Xiangyun was full of jokes when mentioning the word "Master-Uncle".  She knew that Ziyun was very resistant to this uncle.

    Ziyun really doesn¡¯t like Gao Huan, let alone respect him.  In fact, the seven sons of Taiyi are very resistant to things.  Gao Huan didn't show anything when he first entered the mountain gate. He just passed through the ninth heaven gate and became their master uncle. How could the Seventh Son, who had practiced in Taiyi Dao for decades, accept this?

    In their hearts, they felt that Tao Zun Yuanyang was not considerate enough.  But no one dared to say this.  Any dissatisfaction can only be directed at Gao Huan.  Because of Lin Ke, Ziyun should have turned towards Gao Huan, but Ziyun himself didn't care about it.  He believed that Gao Huan was at the fifth level of cultivation, and it was just a fluke that he got through the ninth level of heaven.

    Ziyun said coldly: "Don't you always boast that you are very accurate in judging people? I'm just testing you!"

    Breathing a sigh of relief, Yu Xiangyun lazily stretched out her arms, her breasts and waist were clearly visible in this action. Those graceful and hot curves made even Ziyun feel a little uncomfortable, "  You don¡¯t have a man, so don¡¯t show off your charming charm.¡±

    Yu Xiangyun glanced at Ziyun's flat chest and said with a sweet smile: "Sister, your cultivation is getting deeper and deeper. You can tell just by looking at your flat chest. Haha" At this point, Yu Xiangyun smiled.  The flower branches are trembling wildly, and the proud and charming look also has an indescribable alluring charm.

    Ziyun knew that Yu Xiangyun had sharp teeth, a sharp mouth, and a sharp tongue. She spoke as fast as a knife, and quarreling with her was just to make her angry.  Simply ignore it, turn around and leave with a cold face.

    Yu Xiangyun hurriedly grabbed Ziyun's sleeve and said with a smile: "Why, Master Ziyunzi is angry. He and your sister are so serious, it's true." Yu Xiangyun didn't want to really make Ziyun angry, so she changed the subject.  Said: "Why do I think you are so disapproving of this Gao Huan?"

    Ziyun¡¯s cultivation is so superb that he won¡¯t get really angry at his sister¡¯s little joke.  Hearing this, he said: "Gao Huan has no foundation in Taiyi, and he is just a disciple by chance. We seven sons have managed Taiyi for many years, and everyone from top to bottom is dissatisfied. The three true monarchs rarely interfere with these chores, let alone say  Respected. Although Gao Huan has a high status, he does not have any duties, and his cultivation level has not reached the heaven level. Naturally, he has no authority when speaking. Only the new true disciples will be afraid of him, and who else will really be afraid of him. And Dao  Zundu did not tell the world, nor did he invite his friends and colleagues. It is probably because of the ten thousand years of sect rules that he accepted him as his direct disciple. In my heart, I am afraid that he may not be valued. "

    Yu Xiangyun slowly shook her head, and a strange smile appeared on her porcelain-white cheeks. It seemed a little funny, but also a little sympathetic, "Sister, you are really naive. I don't know what Tao Zun thinks, but you actually think that  It¡¯s too childish and ridiculous for a person like Dao Zun to make a forced decision due to the constraints of ten thousand years of sect rules! People like Dao Zun, alas, I don¡¯t know what to say to you. In short, don¡¯t go to this Gao Huan  Mess with him.¡±

    Ziyun has always been convinced of her sister's ability to judge people. When she heard this, she asked in confusion: "Gao Huan is so powerful?"

    "Of course, your sister can still make mistakes." Yu Xiangyun said proudly and confidently.  "I have been in the imperial capital for several years, and I have seen a lot of all kinds of people. Gao Huan seems to be bright and peaceful, but he is as vast as the sea. If you look at it, you just can't see through it. In short, he is a very good person.  A powerful person. I don¡¯t know about others, but you definitely can¡¯t beat him!¡±

    Ziyun sighed softly and said: "I never wanted to go against him or anything. I just called him uncle, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. The other people would not make Gao Huan feel easy. I was just afraid that he would go away.  In Diling Cave, you will encounter a lot of troubles. Not only will you not be able to accomplish your task, but you will also be teased and embarrassed."

    Yu Xiangyun said in disbelief: "It's so powerful!"

    Going to Diling Cave to defend the Dharma Formation is very hard, but it¡¯s also a huge disadvantage.  The number of places in the magic circle is limited, and every year there are countless true disciples queuing up to go to Diling Cave.  As for Diling Cave, Yuyang, Zhenyang, and Zhengyang have been taking turns controlling it.  This year¡¯s rotation is Zhenyang. He told me that the rotation list was five years in advance

    As Gao Huan, it doesn't matter if he wants to join, but it is impossible to give him the sixth-order molten gold demon he killed.  The Molten Gold Demon is extremely rare, and the quintessence of its demon core is the highest quality material for refining swords and knives, and is of great value.  Zhen Yang, who presides over the magic circle, has been close friends with Yu Yang for many years, and will not give Gao Huan face.

    Unless Gao Huan is willing to go deep into the Earth Spirit Cave.  Far away from the control area of ??the magic circle, the environment is complex and there are many demons, so the danger is great.  Then it won¡¯t be a matter of being teased, I¡¯m afraid even my life will be in danger.  "

    Yu Xiangyun rolled her eyes at Ziyun angrily, "You know so clearly, yet you come to ask me if it's okay and you're just kidding me!"

    Ziyun said: "I also feel that this Gao Huan has a calm demeanor and does not seem to be an easy person to deal with."

    Yu Xiangyun said indifferently: "It will be great if he can succeed. If he doesn't, I won't lose anything." She paused and said seriously: "Listening to what you said, I feel that his situation is not good. You should let Lin  Ke gave him a warning, firstly, to sell well, and secondly, to prepare him, and there is still hope for success."

    On the other side, after Gao Huan got off Tianyuan Peak, he returned to Baicao Garden, asked for leave for Shi Yuan, and led Shi Yuan to Tianji City.

    The New Year is approaching, and people shopping for New Year¡¯s goods on the street are all smiling and happy.  Every shop is also decorated with lanterns, red and green decorations, creating a festive and lively atmosphere for the New Year.

    Gao Huan led Shi Yuan to a large restaurant, asked for a private room, and ordered a table of sumptuous food and wine.

    As soon as the delicious food and wine arrived, Shi Yuan's eyes widened.  Taiyi people are not allowed to eat meat, but they are not allowed to drink alcohol.  Although the food eaten by the inner sect disciples was good, with a good mix of meat and vegetables and cold and hot food, it was too delicate for Shi Yuan and was not to his taste.

    Today I saw a large table of wine and meat, all of which were the greasiest elbows, pig's trotters, etc., which were just right for Shi Yuan's appetite.  Gao Huan and Shi Yuan were chatting and eating happily.

    Actually, Gao Huan ate very little.  In Tiandao Peak, there was no fire for cooking for a long time. Most of what Gao Huan ate was Polygonatum sibiricum, ginseng and other medicinal materials that can replenish Qi and replenish the spirit, leaving his mouth tasteless.  During this conditioning, the body gradually removes impurities.  Although Gao Huan's internal organs are still functioning and everything he eats is completely digested, there is not a trace of residue in his body and he does not need to do any excretion.

    To a certain extent, Gao Huan is now convinced, which is a higher level than the so-called dining style and drinking dew.  After being in this state for a long time, eating these earthly foods will only taste fishy and unpleasant, making it difficult to eat.

    Just to accompany Shi Yuan, I took a few bites.  Most of them are still drinking.

    "Brother, you are in a high position now and have nothing to worry about. I am afraid that I will not be able to pass the competition in the next year. Not only will I be embarrassed, but I will also not be able to do the work in Baicao Garden"

    Shi Yuan drank so much that his tongue was so big, his eyes were straight, and the muttering voice in his mouth was getting lower and lower. Before he finished speaking, he lowered his head and fell asleep.

    Gao Huan saw Shi Yuan asleep, took out a Lingyuan Pill and gave it to Shi Yuan to take.  Lingyuan Pill has pure medicinal power and melts in your mouth.  With Shi Yuan's cultivation level, even in a sober state, he would not be able to withstand the power of such a pure medicine.  Spiritual power that is a hundred times more pure than wine spread out, and Shi Yuan's soul spontaneously entered the deepest state of dormancy to digest and absorb the spiritual power.

    In order to prevent Shi Yuan from being awakened by the sounds from the outside world, Gao Huan released another three-jue energy shield to cover Shi Yuan.  Gao Huan's soul is now powerful, and such low-level spells can be cast slowly without making any mistakes.

    After finishing, Gao Huan released another energy shield, covering the entire room.  The spell of vitality shield is for the cultivator to gather vitality to form a sealed and round gas shield.  Generally speaking, practitioners use the energy shield as a shield.

    One characteristic of the vitality mask is its one-way property.  Inside the vitality shield, you can move out at will.  The energy shield can withstand all attacks from outside.  Until the vitality shield is broken.

    Gao Huan's soul has reached the level of a Yin god, and is even more powerful and pure than the average sixth-level cultivator's soul.  Gao Huan can also cast the fifth-level high-grade magic such as the vitality shield.  However, it takes some time to prepare and cannot be interrupted.

    After getting everything ready, Gao Huan took some clothes from the Star God Palace and changed them again.  He also used the Wuji Star God Bead to transform his body into Wu Kong's original strong and bald appearance.

    After looking over it, Gao Huan made sure that nothing was missing before flying out of the window.  It was getting dark now. According to his previous memory, Gao Huan hurriedly turned around a few streets and came to the counter of a hotel called Tongfu Inn.

    The shopkeeper was a short, fat old man. Gao Huan greeted him politely and said, "My name is Wu Kong. Did someone leave a package for me here?"

    The shopkeeper lowered his head and flipped through the account book for a while, then nodded and said: "Half a month ago, a customer left a package for you." The shopkeeper asked Gao Huan to wait, turned around and entered the back room, and after a while he took the  A small package came out.

    After Gao Huan took the package, he thanked him, turned around and left quickly.  When he returned to the single room from the window, there was no change in the vitality shield, and Shi Yuan did not wake up.

    Inside the package was a letter and some clean clothes.  Gao Huan threw away the packages and clothes halfway.  Only the letter remains.  The content of the letter is a letter home from an uncle to his nephew.  The content inside is very simple, justThe uncle asked about his nephew's current situation, saying that everything was well at home, and asked him when he could go back to visit him. He also told him to work hard and make more money, and to find someone to send a message back if he had the chance.

    There is no secret in the home book that is usually ordinary.  It was transferred here by someone entrusted by Dharma.  Except for Fa Xiang and Gao Huan, no one involved knew the secret.

    Fa Xiang¡¯s meaning is very clear. Feixue is very good and allows Gao Huan to stay in Taiyi with peace of mind. He will not interfere with Gao Huan¡¯s development.  As long as Gao Huan doesn't forget his secret book.

    Gao Huan casually burned the letter, thought for a while, and decided not to contact the Dharma minister for the time being.  As long as there is no official falling out, Dharma Prime Minister will never dare to do anything to Feixue, but will take care of him in every possible way.  Moreover, Dharma has a lot of patience.

    Just as I was thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Gao Huan's heart trembled.  How could anyone look for him in this place?

    (Sorry, the power was out for a day due to circuit repairs. The next update will be sent out before twelve o'clock.)

    The monthly ticket ranking has dropped again. Please give me your support~~The update is unstable, which is an irresistible objective factor. I hope everyone can understand~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 Qingfeng Sword Master

    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Tianji City.  Gao Huan didn't recognize any of them.  I had told the minister beforehand not to disturb him.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Gao Huan naturally became wary.

    Gao Huan's mind was spinning, and he decided to ignore it for now.  If the visitor has important matters, he will naturally come again.  There is a stone far away, even if you have to explain, there is a legitimate reason.

    The person outside the door knocked three times, but got no response.  After a moment of silence, he knocked on the door again.  The knock on the door sounded calm and determined.

    Gao Huan removed the energy mask, opened the door, and saw two unfamiliar men in Tsing Yi.  The two people were neatly dressed and had deep breaths. They stood naturally upright and their feet were very stable, as if they had taken root.

    Two powerful men, many XU¨¦s running through, both have four -order cultivation.  However, the two people looked respectful and natural. It seemed that they had lived under others for a long time and were used to this attitude towards others.

    Seeing Gao Huan come out, one of the leaders bowed and said, "Guan Fei, I have met Mr. Gao Zhen."

    Gao Huan said: "What do you want from me?"

    Guan Fei took out a gold-plated invitation from his arms, handed it to Gao Huan with both hands, and said, "My master has admired the name of the true king for a long time. He knew that the true king came down the mountain and held a banquet in Qingfeng Garden to invite the true king to the banquet."

    Gao Huan said: "Who is your master?"

    Guan Fei was a little surprised. The owner of Qingfeng Garden was known to everyone in Tianji City.  He couldn't help but feel a little more contempt for Gao Huan.  His face was still respectful and he said: "My master is the master of Qingfeng Zhai, and people in the world are called Qingfeng Jushi." Seeing that Gao Huan was still unmoved, Guan Fei explained: "My master is also a disciple of Chu Taiyi, and belongs to Zhenjun.  From the same sect, in terms of seniority, the master of the family is Lord Haotian¡¯s junior brother.¡±

    "Oh" Gao Huan responded lightly, but still had no expression.

    After Guan Fei reported his master¡¯s origin, he didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to still have no reaction and no sign of respect.  There was not even a polite word, which made Guan Fei very disappointed.  He could only bow and said: "Zhenjun, the master of the house has been waiting for you for a long time. The carriage is ready outside. Please come with us."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know the origin of layman Qingfeng. Judging from the name given by Guan Fei, he should be closely related to Taiyi.

    After Gao Huan entered Taiyi Road, he followed Yuanyang Taoist Master all the time.  Dao Zun Yuanyang would naturally not talk to him about these trivial matters.

    Tianji City is close to Taiyi Road. It can be imagined that Taiyi Road must have a great influence in Tianji City.  In fact, Tianji City has been secretly controlled.

    Guan Fei¡¯s tone is so loud, the so-called Qingfeng layman must be a powerful person in Tianji City.  I just don't know what this layman Qingfeng wants to do with him.  Looking at Guan Fei's appearance, although his demeanor was respectful, it was hard to conceal his sense of superiority.

    ¡°Moreover, the two people tried their best to invite, but did not ask whether Gao Huan wanted to go to the treat. They were so overbearing. This kind of force made Gao Huan a little unhappy.

    In the Taiyi sect, the seventh son has always been in charge of the affairs of the sect. This Qingfeng layman must have a close connection with someone or some people.  Gao Huan's mind changed and he had vaguely guessed the purpose of Qingfeng Jushi's invitation.

    Gao Huan went down the mountain to collect the letter just by chance, but he happened to be bumped into by this group of people. Fortunately, no flaws were revealed.  The banquet prepared there, even if it is not the Hongmen Banquet, will not have any good intentions.  Gao Huan was not afraid of trouble, but he didn't want to ruin his mood.  He refused immediately and said: "My friend has something to do and I will not go out. I accept your master's wishes. If there is a chance, I will visit you another day."

    Guan Fei refused to leave, and still bowed and said: "My master has invited all the famous people in the city, and I am waiting for you, Zhenjun. Please don't refuse, Zhenjun." He added, "We will take care of Zhenjun's friends."  Nothing can go wrong.¡±

    Gao Huan said: "Take me to convey my gratitude to your master. I am unworthy of such kindness. I am busy now and have no time to visit. Please don't be offended, your master."

    Guan Fei still refused to leave and begged: "True Lord, please move your jade toe gently. The master of the house is eagerly waiting for you, and there are many famous people who want to get to know the True Lord"

    Gao Huan glanced at Guan Fei, "Don't you understand what I said?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of a calm tone without any power, but Guan Fei feels a chill in his heart when he hears it. He doesn't dare to say more when it comes to his mouth.  Although his master looked down on Gao Huan, Gao Huan was a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master and it was not his turn to look down on him.  Just now, he thought Gao Huan was in trouble and wanted to use words to force Gao Huan.  Now that I think about it, I was really carried away.

    Guan Fei hurriedly apologized and said: "Zhenjun, I have no disrespect at all. If there is any conflict in your words, please don't take offense, Zhenjun."

    "Get out of here," Gao Huan said. With a flick of his sleeves, the door closed silently.

    Guan Fei and his companions looked at each other, knowing that Gao Huan's mind could not be changed, and they did not dare to say more.The two of them had no choice but to go back and report.

    Returning to his seat, Gao Huan checked Shi Yuan and saw that the qi and blood in his body were getting stronger and stronger. It was obvious that the digestive medicine had begun to take effect.

    The fourth-level low-grade elixir of Lingyuan Dan is also the elixir that disciples of Tai Dao True Tradition take for daily practice.  This medicine is extremely potent and was not suitable for Shi Yuan to take.  Gao Huan forcibly divided the medicinal power into dozens of parts so that Shi Yuan could absorb it slowly without damaging the meridians and lungs due to the powerful spiritual power.

    Normally, Shi Yuan would have to sleep for at least three days to digest half of the medicine.  However, Gao Huan used a secret method to divide the medicinal power into dozens of parts and store them in his acupoints. In the future, as long as he uses his internal energy, he can always digest them slowly.

    However, that layman Qingfeng is probably unwilling to let go.  In order to prevent accidents, Gao Huan flicked his fingers continuously, using the power of the medicine to hit Shi Yuan's body to help him digest the medicine. After a while, Shi Yuan opened his eyes due to the boiling energy and blood all over his body.  "It's so hot" He is an expert in qi and blood, and his body is absorbing the old and absorbing the new. For Shi Yuan, his cultivation has taken a big step forward.

    Shi Yuan glanced at Gao Huan, and when he was about to say something, Gao Huan had already asked: "Brother Shi, do you know who Qingfeng layman is?"

    Shi Yuan opened his mouth wide and said in surprise: "You don't even know, layman Qingfeng, that he is the inner sect protector of our Taiyi sect, a heaven-level powerhouse, and the lord of Tianji City. You know, our Taiyi sect has four great inner sect protectors."  , they are all heaven-level powerhouses. Layman Kou Qingfeng controls Tianji City and guards the front gate of Taiyi Road, and he is also the powerhouse with the greatest influence on the sect."

    Speaking of layman Qingfeng, Shi Yuan¡¯s face lit up, and he seemed very proud that his sect had such a protector.  In his heart, Master Qingfeng was a person high in the sky. On the contrary, it was Gao Huan. Although he was a disciple of Tao Zun, Shi Yuan had no special feelings.  In Shi Yuan's view, Gao Huan is still the same Gao Huan as before. Although he talks little, he has no airs and is a friend worth making.

    Gao Huan and Shi Yuan have different considerations. The two titles of Tianji City Lord and Inner Sect Protector have little meaning to Gao Huan.  But Master Qingfeng turned out to be a heaven-level expert, which made Gao Huan a little surprised and felt a little troublesome.

    No wonder Guan Fei looked so proud when he mentioned his master, he turned out to be a big shot.  Master Qingfeng has a close relationship with Taiyi, so it would not be rude to invite him to a banquet.

    ¡°Furthermore, he has a very high status, so it would not be considered rude not to invite him in person.

    When Gao Huan refused, in the eyes of others, Gao Huan was ignorant and too rude.

    In Honglian Temple, Gao Huan realized that the foundation of this world is his own strength.  Within Taiyi Dao, the situation remains unchanged.  Gao Huan's status was high enough, but not many people respected him.  The fundamental reason is that Gao Huan's cultivation is too weak and he cannot reach the heaven level, so he still does not get enough respect.

    The Lord of Tianji City and a layman of the inner sect also have a prominent position, but he is not as good as Gao Huan, who is the direct disciple of Taoist Master.  Therefore, what Gao Huan lacks now is sufficient strength.  But for Gao Huan, switching to magic made him very confused.  I don't have any clue about advancing to the heavenly level.

    When Shi Yuan was talking happily, a loud laugh came from outside the door, and a man opened the door and strode in.  This man has a majestic appearance, purple clothes and jade belt, and an extraordinary bearing.  He has a hearty and friendly smile, and when he opens the door like this, no one will think that he is rude or rude.

    This man strode up to Gao Huan, looked at Gao Huan up and down for a few times, then took Gao Huan's hand and said: "Junior brother is indeed a young and talented man, with a delicate and delicate spirit that makes people feel happy when they see him."

    Gao Huan was grabbed by this man's strong hand and instinctively resisted.  However, this man was enthusiastic and cheerful, and his approach to him was so natural and generous that it was difficult for Gao Huan to refuse.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Gao Huan asked hesitantly.

    The man laughed again, "I am Guan Qingfeng, the protector of the sect. Everyone calls me Qingfeng layman or Qingfeng sword master. However, those are outsiders' titles. You can just call me senior brother according to seniority."

    Gao Huan had already guessed that this person was Guan Qingfeng, but he was a little surprised that Guan Qingfeng was so enthusiastic about him.  Gao Huan originally guessed that layman Qingfeng was naturally calm and gentle.  But when we met, we realized that Guan Qingfeng was so passionate, and I don¡¯t know how he got the title of Qingfeng layman.

    Guan Qingfeng grabbed Gao Huan's wrist and walked out in a hurry, "There are already many distinguished people in Qingfeng Garden. It doesn't matter that I wait for you, senior brother. If you keep them waiting too, these people will inevitably criticize you for being rude. Although we  The power is great, and this group of people should not be underestimated. Many friends are better than many enemies. When traveling in the world, this kind of human contact is indispensable. It¡¯s also my fault, senior brother, that I didn¡¯t discuss this with you beforehand.  So I was a little abrupt."

    With everything being said, how could Gao Huan not go?  He had to express his apology and said: "It was true that something happened just now, so I refused. Senior brother, it's better not to take offense."

    &nbsp; Guan Qingfeng laughed and said, "Look, what you are talking about is from my own brothers. Why should I be surprised by such a trivial matter?" Guan Qingfeng pulled Gao Huan to the door. Seeing that Shi Yuan hadn't followed, he hurriedly turned around and greeted him.  : "This kid, come with me. Don't be polite."

    Shi Yuan was a little hesitant, wondering whether he should go together.  Guan Qingfeng is different from Gao Huan, he is really a high-ranking figure.  Although Shi Yuan is straightforward, he is not stupid. He knows that such a person can talk to him because of Gao Huan's face.

    "Come on, come to the banquet, you're not going to kill people, what are you afraid of" Seeing Shi Yuan's hesitation, Guan Qingfeng persuaded with a smile.

    Guan Qingfeng¡¯s enthusiasm was simply irresistible. Shi Yuan had no choice but to grit his teeth and follow him.

    There is a luxurious carriage parked at the door, and the eight divine white horses pulling the carriage are extremely majestic.

    After getting on the carriage, it was simply a small living room inside.  All kinds of furnishings are available.  After Guan Qingfeng took Gao Huan to sit down, he smiled and said: "Senior brother, there are many famous people in the garden, such as Qianye Swordsman, Feng Lei Shou, Greedy Moon Wolf, Dao Feifeng, etc. They are all famous.  A master, I have also admired my junior brother for a long time"

    Gao Huan thought to himself: "I'm afraid these guys are all trouble".

    (There may be another power outage tomorrow, so I will catch up overnight to see if I can write a chapter~~~ But you don¡¯t have to wait, it will be a little more at the fastest~)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 One Punch

    Qingfeng Garden is located in the north of Tianji City and occupies a large area.  Lingdiankans can see the exquisite pavilions with blue bricks and red tiles from a distance.

    Under the personal guidance of Guan Qingfeng, Gao Huan stepped into Qingfeng Garden.  [com]

    Most of the buildings in Tianji City were built by quarrying rocks, and the overall style is simple and heavy.  In Qingfeng Garden, there are small bridges and flowing water, strange rocks and flowers, bamboo towers and green pavilions. The design is exquisite and elegant, making it a world of its own.

    The place where everyone gathers is the Qingfeng Pavilion, which is an octagonal pavilion built on the water. Surrounding the pavilion, a circle of curved bridges and verandas are built on the water, forming a sealed semicircle around the entire lake.

    In the clear blue lake, many green lotuses and white lotuses are in full bloom. The night wind blows and the fragrance of the flowers is pleasant.  It is indeed an elegant thing to drink wine in the pavilion and talk freely.

    There were about a dozen people sitting in the pavilion, talking loudly.  From a distance, they saw Guan Qingfeng and Gao Huan approaching, and everyone's eyes were on Gao Huan.

    Everyone is a strong person who is called the male side. Although the starlight in the sky is dark, they all see Gao Huan clearly.  Gao Huan was dressed in a long moon-white dress, as bright as the bright moon.  Walking side by side with Guan Qingfeng, his grace and demeanor were not inferior to those of a long-famous heaven-level expert.

    Qianye Swordsman, who was sitting in the chief position, said, "This man is so handsome that he really shouldn't be underestimated."

    Dao Feifeng, who had eyebrows like willow leaves, flashed his bright eyes and chuckled, "She looks decent, but I don't know how capable she is." Although Dao Feifeng is a woman, she is the number one master of the Ten Villages in Qinling Mountains.  , usually deal with the horse bandits and mountain bandits in the west, they are cruel and murderous.  She is less than thirty years old and is already famous.  But compared with his status as the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, it is naturally nothing.

    Therefore, Dao Feifeng is very interested in Gao Huan.  If he really wants to defeat Gao Huan, he will immediately cause a sensation in the world.  Be famous all over the world.

    In the same way, except for a few older masters, everyone here wants to compete with Gao Huan.  Even if you can't win, let's see how powerful the direct disciple of the peerless master is.

    There is no first in literature and no second in military affairs.

    Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, you only need to fight one battle.  A clear distinction between superior and inferior.  For these masters, being able to challenge Gao Huan is a God-given opportunity.

    "How can such a person be so simple when he has broken through the ninth level of heaven that no one has been able to pass for ten thousand years" Greedy Moon Wolf answered from the side with a half-smile.  Greedy Moon Wolf has a strange name, but he is a handsome young man. He is shaking a folding fan and has a loose attitude, much like a bohemian young man.

    Everyone who is familiar with it knows it.  txt e-book download** This person has a weird and moody temperament, but because of his strong cultivation and a tough father behind him, no one dares to provoke him.

    Greedy Moon Wolf mentioned the Nine Heavens Gate, but it only aroused everyone's fighting spirit.  The so-called "ten thousand years" that no one can pass in the Nine Heavens refers to the testers.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Therefore, although Gao Huan is the number one person in ten thousand years.  But it's not something particularly incredible.

    The Nine Heavens are elusive and unpredictable, but Gao Huan's cultivation is there.  Although I can't see through the specific level of cultivation, it is definitely not lower than the sixth level.  How strong can a warrior who has not even mastered his true power be?  Everyone present is a master and they all have their own judgment.

    ?While everyone was talking.  Gao Huan and Guan Qingfeng had already entered the pavilion.  Everyone stood up to greet him, and after Guan Qingfeng introduced him, they greeted Gao Huan one by one.  No matter what thoughts they have towards Gao Huan, everyone is a veteran, so naturally they won't show any strange colors on their faces and they all behave very politely.

    The purpose of defeating Gao Huan is to gain fame, but not to make enemies with Taiyi.  Moreover, we must also give face to the owner of this place, Guan Qingfeng.

    There is the enthusiastic and generous Guan Qingfeng.  The banquet will naturally not be deserted.  Most of the people here are experienced and knowledgeable.  At the beginning, everyone naturally complimented Gao Huan, and Greedy Moon Wolf was even more exaggerated, saying that Gao Huan was a genius born in Taiyi Dao for thousands of years and was unparalleled in the world.

    Before Gao Huan could give in, Guan Qingfeng laughed and said, "It's true that my junior brother is a genius. But he can never be said to be unparalleled in the world. That would be too underestimated for the heroes of the world. Not to mention all of you who are here.  He is a hero for a moment. As a junior brother of mine, I am still young and ignorant, so I need everyone to take care of me."

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Guan Qingfeng was colluding with Qizi.  Then he held a banquet and forced him to come over, hoping to make him suffer.  What Tanyue Lang just said was to put Gao Huan on a high pole and roast it on the fire.  Guan Qingfeng's few words came and went, and they were resolved quietly.  This response method is extremely sophisticated.

    Guan Qingfeng changed the topic and casually talked about two anecdotes and ancient legends.  He was very eloquent and told stories vividly. Under his guidance, the atmosphere became lively again.

    Gao Huan remained silent most of the time, and when asked?You will also see some responses.  However, his expression was calm and calm, and even though he showed little performance, no one dared to look down upon him.

    After chatting for a while, Dao Feifeng finally couldn't help but stood up and said, "Brother Gao, this little girl is not talented. I would like to ask Brother Gao to give me some advice." Although Dao Feifeng is a woman, she is the most personable among everyone present.  The most simple and straightforward one.

    Gao Huan¡¯s answer was concise and clear. At this point, challenge is inevitable.  No humility or concession is of any use.  Only by speaking with strength can we win respect.

    In the water pavilion in the distance, Yu Xiangyun, Ziyun, and Lin Ke were all looking at the water mirror in front of them.  The water mirror clearly shows the situation of Qingfeng Pavilion.

    A pretty girl in red looked at the side for a while and said boringly, "This Gao Huan looks very reserved and honest, and there is nothing to see! He might as well be Greedy Moon Wolf, with a graceful demeanor and extraordinary appearance. I like him the most  It¡¯s his uninhibited smile¡­¡±

    Yu Xiangyun slapped the girl's vest angrily, "Little Hua Chi, you are not someone you can mess with, Tanyuelang. If your father sees you coming into contact with him, he will be dead!"  "Yu Xiangyun is not joking, Guan Qingfeng will never allow his daughter to get acquainted with the l¨¤ngd¨¤ng young master Greedy Moon Wolf.

    The young girl in red, Guan Yi, pouted and argued, "My father is not as fierce as you say!"

    Lin Ke suddenly said nervously, "We're about to take action"

    Guan Yi also became excited and said, "After waiting for so long, we finally have a fight!"

    Yu Xiangyun and Guan Qingfeng are also related. When they got off Tianji Mountain, they stopped by to visit Guan Qingfeng.  As a result, they heard that Guan Qingfeng was going to entertain Gao Huan, and naturally a few people wanted to see what happened.

    In front of Liangfeng Pavilion, Gao Huan and Dao Feifeng stood opposite each other.

    Although Dao Feifeng¡¯s surname is Dao, his weapon is definitely not a knife, but a phoenix-winged clang.  The phoenix's wings are as long as a spear and slightly shaped like a horse's fork. The difference is that the central spike is three-edged like a sword and protrudes very long.  This weapon itself is a variant of a gun, capable of stabbing, blocking, and choking.  The phoenix-winged clang is much more domineering than the gun, and has the greatest power.

    Dao Feifeng is petite and looks uncoordinated as he carries a seven-foot-long phoenix-winged bell.  But Dao Feifeng's six attacks of breaking the mountain are the most ferocious and domineering.  When fighting horse thieves, people and horses are often smashed into pieces with a single blow.

    ou cake.  The name Dao Feifeng Nv Bawang is not called for nothing.

    The phoenix wings weighing hundreds of kilograms were like straw sticks in Dao Feifeng's hands.  After Dao Feifeng danced several times above his head, it actually brought out a series of afterimages.

    "Watch the move!" With a low shout, the phoenix wings in Dao Feifeng's hand suddenly fell down at high speed.  Dao Feifeng's attack was a force that had been prepared for a long time and then rotated above his head. The already heavy phoenix wings had been activated to the extreme.  Dao Feifeng was another sixth-level master. With all his true power, Feng Feidang had lost its original form and almost turned into a roaring black dragon falling from the sky.

    Before the phoenix wings even fell, the energy had already stirred up countless sand and stones, and even Gao Huan's clothes were flying due to the energy.

    "A girl can actually use such a powerful move. The point of the Phoenix Wings Dang is really powerful enough to collapse mountains and shatter the earth."  Let everyone who sees it feel their blood boiling and find it difficult to control themselves.

    Even Gao Huan felt a long-lost urge to fight.  Practicing spells every day at Tiandao Peak, Gao Huan almost forgot the feeling of a warrior fighting.

    The transformation of Phoenix Wings and Dang is simple, but Dao Feifeng has pure real power, and combines his own Dharma and Phoenix Wings and Dang into one.  With one move, the person, weapon, and appearance become one.  It seems simple, but it contains a lot of exquisite skills.

    Gao Huan had many contingency measures, but when faced with a blow that split the mountain, he couldn't help but feel a burst of heroism in his heart.  With the same low cry, he punched out the phoenix wings that roared like a dragon.

    When seeing this scene, everyone in the pavilion showed surprise.  Dao Feifeng's cultivation level was higher than that of Gao Huan, and he also had domineering weapons like Phoenix Wings and Dang. Gao Huan actually chose to fight head-on. This was really a bad idea.

    ¡°Moreover, Gao Huan¡¯s punch made almost no changes, and neither the timing nor the angle was grasped well.  It can be said that apart from courage, Gao Huan's punch has nothing to praise.

    As a heaven-level expert, Guan Qingfeng¡¯s eyes are naturally different.  But he didn't see anything special about Gao Huan's punch.  Guan Qingfeng also had doubts in his heart. With Gao Huan's level, he should not behave like this no matter what.

    "What exactly does he want to do" Many people are thinking about Gao Huan's intention with this punch.

    Only Gao Huan himself understood that his punch had abandoned all changes.  After not practicing martial arts for several months, Gao Huan suddenly burst out with the strength he had accumulated for eight months when he was crushed by Dao Feifeng's domineering phoenix wings.

    "Boom" The fists clashed, and the black dragon transformed from the phoenix wings exploded into pieces.  Dao Feifeng felt a huge shock all over his body, and his hands and feet were numb.The condensed real power in his body was almost shattered, and Feng Chi Dang, whose body and body were integrated, was about to let go. Dao Fei Feng was stubborn and refused to let go no matter what.  Forcibly condensing all the real power in his body, trying to catch the Phoenix Wings Dang.

    "It's just that her whole body is weak, how can she grasp the wings of the phoenix?"  The heavy phoenix wings soared into the sky from Dao Feifeng's hands, as if they had wings.  Dao Feifeng was still suffering from the remaining strength, and his feet felt weak. He couldn't help but step back more than ten steps before he managed to stand still.

    There is no change in Gao Huan's fists, but there is only endless strong and deep punching power.  With a casual punch, Dao Feifeng was defeated.

    For a moment, everything inside and outside the Qingfeng Pavilion was silent, except for the roar of the phoenix wings that flew away in the air and echoed in front of the pavilion. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation.

    fieldsets

 Volume 2, Thirty-seven Punch after punch after punch

    The power of a punch is so powerful.

    Everyone watching the battle was quite surprised.  Guan Qingfeng looked calm and didn't seem surprised by Gao Huan's performance.

    Outsiders may not know how powerful the Ninth Heaven Gate is. As the protector of the inner gate of Taiyuan, how can Guan Qingfeng not know the depth?  Gao Huan's ability to pass through the Nine Heavenly Gates must be due to luck.  But without the corresponding strength, no amount of luck can help Gao Huan.

    Guan Qingfeng was the most confident in Gao Huandao, and he was not surprised that he defeated Dao Feifeng. However, the way Gao Huan defeated Dao Feifeng was beyond his expectation.

    That punch was as heavy as the earth, and its momentum was endless. When the punch was thrown, it was ordinary at first, but the weight of the majestic earth directly crushed all the changes of Dao Baifeng, and the punch was tyrannical and almost unreasonable.  Defeated phoenix wings clang.

    With the power of the fifth level, he defeated the sixth level Dao Feifeng with a head-on attack.  Guan Qingfeng's evaluation of his junior brother increased again.  However, this domineering fighting style is completely opposite to the calm and calm character he displays.

    Others in the pavilion originally wanted to see what Gao Huan was capable of, but they did not expect this situation.  You know, Gao Huan has only been a disciple of Yuanyang for less than a year. Even if he learns some unique secrets, he shouldn't be too strong.  But Gao Huan's simple and sincere punch woke everyone up.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consideration for Gao Huan, just use his fist to shake the wings of the phoenix. His bravery is impressive.

    This man, as gentle as water and as bright as the moon, is so brave and fierce in his bones, and his cultivation is pure and pure, and he must not be insulted lightly.

    The women watching the battle in the distant water mirror all have different looks.  Yu Xiangyun was surprised, Lin Ke was pleased, Ziyun was a little uneasy, and Guan Yi, the youngest, was shocked and excited.

    Gao Huan cupped his hands at Dao Feifeng and said, "Admit it."

    Dao Feifeng, whose face was pale and whose hands and feet were weak, forced out a smile and said: "Sure enough, it's Taoist Master Yuanyang who has learned the lesson." Dao Feifeng is not a little girl after all. Although it is difficult to accept this result, she can still maintain her attitude.  Basic courtesy.

    Guan Qingfeng walked over with a smile and said: "We have a martial arts competition. Let's share our experiences and determine the winner" As he was speaking, the phoenix wings that had soared into the sky had fallen from the sky at high speed. Guan Qingfeng remained silent.  With a flick of his sleeves, he caught the falling phoenix wings and said: "Miss Dao, junior brother, we'd better go in and have a drink" Tan Yuelang folded his fan and walked out of the pavilion with a smile: "Brother Gao has unparalleled martial arts skills. See you brother."  I am very happy and want to ask for some advice."

    Gao Huan did not refuse anyone who came, saying: "Okay, please give me more advice." When he came to the banquet, Gao Huan knew that he would inevitably fight.

    Having strength but being humble is a sign of superiority, but being humble without strength is cowardice.  Showing humility before showing strength can easily be misunderstood.  If you want to gain respect, you have to show your strength.

    ¡°Furthermore, Taiyi Sect is different from Tianlian Sect.  Gao Huan has Taoist Yuanyang above him, and his own cultivation level is sufficient. If he was just like Honglian Temple, he would be too incompetent.

    For Gao Huan, it really doesn¡¯t take much effort to defeat Dao Feifeng.

    Although Dao Feifeng is at the sixth level of cultivation, he has only just entered the realm of true power.  The true power of the whole body is not pure enough.  It can be said that although Dao Feifeng also has a martial arts form, she relies on the power of weapons. It seems to be very powerful, but in the end it is not a form formed by her own thoughts.

    From Gao Huan's perspective, although Dao Feifeng's murderous intent was strong, it was too rough.  The change of moves and the operation of real power are infinitely inferior to Xiao Lang's.  If Xiao Lang were here, he could also kill Dao Feifeng with one move.

    Gao Huan Meridian After several times of tempering, the meridians in the body expanded to the limit, and the vitality breathed in and out was ten times more than that of the same level.  During this time on the mountain, although Gao Huan did not deliberately practice martial arts, the eight months of warmth and nourishment made his vitality more harmonious and condensed, and he was only one step away from the state of condensed true power.

    The divine power of the sixth-level Yin God allows Gao Huan to grasp every bit of his vitality more exquisitely without wasting anything.  This kind of precise control is terrifying and something other warriors can't even imagine.

    Therefore, even if Dao Feifeng has real power, he is actually not as good as Gao Huan in terms of cultivation.

    Gao Huan had not practiced martial arts for several months. After seeing the fierce blow of Dao Feifeng splitting the mountain, Gao Huan suddenly thought of the unformed Qilin Wheel. His heart moved and he responded with the hand seal.

    With one punch, defeating Dao Feifeng is nothing.  In this punch, Gao Huan's will was as deep as the earth, and his fist was as heavy and heavy as ever.  The seven apertures in the body vibrated faintly, and the Qilin Wheel that had not been formed for a long time actually made a breakthrough in this punch. It seemed that it could absorb the vitality at any time and condense the Qilin Wheel.

    Gao Huan suppressed the changes in the vitality in his body and prevented the vitality from forming into a unicorn wheel.  Dao Zun Yuanyang has warned him that all five phase wheels must enter the level of the divine phase before he can??Break through the threshold and enter the heavenly level.

    Today, it is not difficult to form a unicorn wheel.  The difficult thing is how to understand the divine aspect of Qilin.  Gao Huan has a feeling that he has obtained the true meaning of the Qilin Wheel. The Qilin Dharma Form formed this time must be the truth of martial arts, but it is still far away from the divine form.

    The truth of martial arts is already a realm that is difficult to achieve in a lifetime for others.  But for Gao Huan, it didn't apply.  Once the Dharma form is formed, it is ten times more difficult to improve it than to condense the Dharma form.

    Therefore, Gao Huan would rather not form the Qilin Wheel, but wait for the best opportunity to try to form the Qilin Divine Form.

    Others¡¯ challenges are Gao Huan¡¯s whetstone, allowing him to sharpen his Dharma in the decisive battle and find a way to break through the Dharma.  The only downside is that the brutality and stress of real combat is missing here.

    It seems ridiculous to seek a breakthrough between life and death.  But for a warrior of Gao Huan's level, his mind is precise and he can fully understand any changes.  No matter how hard you work or how oppressive you are, there are limits.

    Only in times of danger can one's potential be fully realized.  Therefore, Taoist Master Yuanyang asked Gao Huan to practice in Diling Cave.  The purpose is to experience magic in actual combat and understand the essence of magic in danger.

    Greedy Moon Wolf took off the long sword from his waist, threw it into the hands of the servants aside, and said, "Since Brother Gao doesn't use a weapon, I can't take advantage of Brother Gao."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Then please give me more advice." After saying that, without waiting for Greedy Moon Wolf to give in any more, Gao Huan made progress and punched.

    "Boom", wind and thunder rose from the ground, but before the fist came, the strong wind was already so strong that Tan Yue Lang couldn't breathe.

    While watching the fight just now, he didn't think Gao Huan's boxing technique was anything surprising. After experiencing it for himself, Tanyuelang was shocked to realize that Gao Huan's boxing was extremely heavy. Although it was not fierce and violent, with one punch, it was like a mountain falling to the ground.  Falling in, that kind of irresistible power has already crushed people's fighting spirit.

    Greedy Moon Wolf has always been proud. The stronger Gao Huan is, the higher his fighting spirit is.  "You are powerful, and I must defeat you. Otherwise, how can I show my majesty!"

    Fighting in his mind, Greedy Moon Wolf activated the Sky Frost Fist, and the air temperature suddenly dropped.  The sudden low temperature also caused a layer of mist to appear in the air. The figure of Greedy Moon Wolf was looming in the mist, making it impossible to catch his trace.

    The Sky Frost Fist can not only invade and freeze the enemy's blood with ice energy, but it can also generate mist to protect itself.  The first step is to take the first step and become invincible.

    Guan Qingfeng also squinted his eyes slightly, paying attention to the battle situation.  Now, he is more and more interested in Gao Huan.  This banquet was originally prepared for this group of sixth-level masters from out of town.

    This group of people came from all over the world, and they all had other important matters.  Guan Qingfeng was worried about them, and also wanted to remind this group of people to be careful and not to cause anything else here. However, when Guan Qingfeng knew that Gao Huan was here, he felt moved and sent someone to invite Gao Huan.  .  Guan Qingfeng originally wanted to take this opportunity to see how Tao Zun's disciples were doing, and Gao Huan's performance would also determine his attitude.

    After all, as the leader of Tianji City, Guan Qingfeng can be said to be the person with the highest position and the most authority outside Taiyi Road.  He occupies an important position in Taiyi's power system.  As the direct disciple of the headmaster, Gao Huan is likely to be a candidate for the headmaster position in the future. How could Guan Qingfeng not care about him.

    Therefore, Guan Qingfeng came to the door in person and forced Gao Huan to come over.  Guan Qingfeng was also very surprised by Gao Huan's performance.  Guan Qingfeng heard that Gao Huan grew up alone in the valley and had a loose and wild personality.  But after getting in touch with him today, I found that although Gao Huan didn't speak much, his calmness and calmness were unparalleled.  And the grace of the bright moon is even more heart-breaking.

    But Dao Feifeng was defeated by Gao Huan with one punch, and Guan Qingfeng realized that he still underestimated this young man.  Guan Qingfeng couldn't help but look forward to Gao Huan's subsequent performance.

    Gao Huan ignored any changes in Tianshuang Fist and just punched it.  The Houtu Seal covers all directions, and the white mist formed by the Tianshuang Fist is blocking the vision, but it cannot block the power of such a heavy and deep fist.

    Greedy Moon Wolf felt that no matter how he retreated, he would still be enveloped by the fist.  The further he retreated, the weaker his momentum became.  Greedy Moon Wolf was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Everyone was obviously similar in cultivation, and he was even slightly better. But Gao Huan punched him unreasonably, and he was so oppressed that he didn't dare to fight hard, and he couldn't even retreat.  There is nowhere to retreat.

    How could this happen? Greedy Moon Wolf roared unwillingly. The silver dharma image behind him was about to emerge. Gao Huan had already punched Greedy Moon Wolf's palms.

    Under the impact of the irresistible force, Greedy Moon Wolf couldn't help but step back. He also tried hard to stand, but under the pressure of endless power, Greedy Moon Wolf couldn't resist it no matter how hard he struggled.  After taking dozens of steps back, he staggered to a halt.

    With this punch, Greedy Moon Wolf lost all his grace and became extremely embarrassed.

    &nbsp; Guan Qingfeng smiled slightly and said: "Teachers, I don't know who wants to give advice to my junior brother"

    Tiangang Shou, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said, "I'm here to learn from you."

    The Tiangang Palm is different from Dao Baifeng and Greedy Moon Wolf. He is nearly sixty years old, and his Tiangang Palm is extremely powerful.  He is definitely a well-known master in the world.

    Tiangang Shou, a short and stout man, walked slowly towards Gao Huan.  Although he is short in stature, he is like a moving mountain peak, towering, hard and heavy.  By the time they arrived in front of Gao Huan, Tiangang Shou's momentum had reached its peak.

    Guan Yi, who was watching the fight in the water mirror from a distance, said curiously: "This old man looks tough. I wonder if he can block a punch?"

    Ziyun said coldly: "This Tiangang Shou is a powerful man who dominates the party. He can never be the same as the previous two" Before he finished speaking, the water mirror shook violently, and the entire water mirror began to shake.  Road wrinkles.  After the water mirror returned to normal, he saw that Tiangang's hand had moved far away, his face was pale, his hand was covering his chest, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.

    Just listen to Gao Huan say: "I'm sorry, I couldn't stop my hand in time, I'm not hurt" In fact, just now, Tiangang Shou was ruthless, and Gao Huan was not polite. Under the blow, he defeated Tiangang Shou again with one punch. If it weren't for the competition,  With his skill, Gao Huan punched him into two pieces.

    Under Guan Qingfeng¡¯s gaze, everyone at the banquet was unwilling to admit defeat.  If he couldn't even pass Gao Huan's test, how could he go deep into Tiandu Mountain?

    Therefore, seeing Gao Huan losing to several people in a row, no one was willing to give up, and they all came up to ask for advice in turn.

    Lingshan sword collection, Yun Feizhou.  Defeated with one punch.

    ??Zheng Feng, the dragon-slaying double sword.  Defeated with one punch.

    Mingfeng Shuanghuan, Han Zhengwei.  Defeated with one punch.

    The Curseless Curse Master, Liu Yan.  One punch and a spider

    Gao Huan fights nine people in a row. He only throws one punch in each battle, and he will win with every punch.  This kind of martial arts is already like a demonic skill.  Both the masters who participated in the battle and the bystanders were completely shocked by that punch.

    In the end, Qianye Swordsman was the only one in the pavilion who didn¡¯t take action.

    With everyone's attention, Qianye Swordsman walked up to Gao Huan, cupped his hands and said: "The true king, the god. I am beyond my reach. I dare not show my embarrassment. It's too late, please allow me to tell you first"

    After bowing his hands to everyone, he walked away.

    In the battle at Qingfeng Garden, Gao Huan fought against nine sixth-level masters with one punch. No one could beat him with one punch.  His skills shocked everyone.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket! It seems that normal updates will not be resumed until tomorrow. Try your best and the next update will be updated at noon tomorrow~)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 The formation of the Qilin

    Ten sixth-level masters who gathered in Tianji City left Qingfeng Garden in embarrassment.

    Guan Qingfeng sent off many masters with a smile. He was polite and considerate from beginning to end, making it impossible to find a single fault.

    Gao Huan had already understood the subtle relationship between the many masters at the banquet and Guan Qingfeng.  They were definitely not working together to deceive themselves, but Guan Qingfeng used his own hands to teach many masters a lesson.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to trouble my junior brother today,¡± Guan Qingfeng laughed as he sent everyone away.  "This group of people want to go deep into Tiandu Mountain, and they don't even know how capable they are." Gao Huan said: "What is going on? I asked my senior brother to explain it to me. Although I have to guess a few points,  Come on, Gao Huan still wants to ask clearly.

    Guan Qingfeng didn¡¯t hide anything, he told everything.  A few years ago, there were rumors that there was an ancient ruins in the Tiandu Mountains. It was said that the ancient ruins were connected to a cave.

    Whether it is ancient ruins or caves, they all contain crazy benefits.  The Tiandu Mountains stretch for thousands of miles, leading directly to the West Sea in the west and the grasslands in the north.  There are thousands of peaks and valleys in the mountain range, with a vast area and complex terrain.

    Although rumors of the ruins have been circulating for a long time, many people have gone deep into the mountains to explore, but they have found nothing.  This time, someone spread the news that on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you can see the precious light of the ruins.  Moreover, the location of the ruins is not too far from Tianji Peak.

    Although the experts from all sides were wary of Taiyi, they still couldn't help but come and take a look.  If you really have a cave of ruins and can retrieve one or two spiritual weapons, you will be able to use them for a lifetime.  Therefore, at the end of the year, a large number of experts gathered in Tianji City.

    Guan Qingfeng naturally couldn't hope for this, but he couldn't drive everyone away either.  So I gathered everyone together and wanted to give them a warning.  But he happened to know that Gao Huan was here, so he invited Gao Huan too.

    At the end, Guan Qingfeng said: "This time I wanted to lead my junior brother to see the heroes of the world. I didn't expect that my junior brother's martial arts was so superb that he was able to impress everyone. After this battle, they were too embarrassed to stay in Tianji City. It was also a big deal.  Good thing."

    Guan Qingfeng¡¯s attitude was very sincere, but he didn¡¯t say everything clearly.  Gao Huan took a deep look at Guan Qingfeng and said, "Senior brother, if there is such a thing in the future, please tell me clearly. Junior brother is young and ignorant. If you don't know the depth, it will be bad if something happens." In this way, he will be tested and used.  , Gao Huan doesn't like it.  He did not hide his emotions, but directly told Guan Qingfeng not to act like this next time.  Guan Qingfeng is a heaven-level expert, but Gao Huan is also the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  No one is qualified to take advantage of Gao Huan like this.

    Guan Qingfeng smiled and said: "This time it is senior brother's fault. Okay, senior brother, I will apologize to you." Guan Qingfeng said and bowed his hands in a formal salute.

    Regarding the cunning old man Guan Qingfeng, Gao Huan realized that he was a little naive and had no good way to deal with him.  Moreover, Guan Qingfeng didn't do anything excessive.  Gao Huan couldn't keep chasing him.

    "Since I have nothing else to do, Junior Brother said goodbye. , Gao Huan didn't want to stay any longer, so after chatting for a few words, he asked to leave.

    Guan Qingfeng grabbed Gao Huan's wrist and said sincerely: "Junior brother, it's the senior brother who did something wrong this time. Junior brother, don't be so angry. If you stay here for a few days, Tianji City will be very lively during the New Year, with food, drinks,  We have everything to do. Junior Brother finally went down the mountain once, so we can have fun here" Before Gao Huan could refuse, Guan Qingfeng smiled again and said: "Junior Brother, are you really angry?

    Then we should give senior brother a chance to make amends.  "

    Gao Huan said resolutely: "It has nothing to do with anything else, let alone being angry with senior brother. It's just"

    Before he finished speaking, Yu Xiangyun came to Nana's pavilion and said with a chuckle: "Zhenjun, we meet again" Gao Huan did not expect Yu Xiangyun to be here as well, so he was a little surprised and nodded.  Said: "The princess is also here

    " In the past, Yu Xiangyun would have felt that Gao Huan's attitude was too casual, but she witnessed Gao Huan defeat nine masters in a row with one punch. That kind of power that defeated powerful enemies in an understatement made Yu Xiang  Yun's evaluation of Gao Huan has improved again. Originally, calling Gao Huan Zhenjun was just polite, but now, she feels that Gao Huan deserves the title.

    ¡°Zhenjun, why don¡¯t you stay here for a few days.

    You can also borrow that picture from Zhenjun for a few days to look at.  , Yu Xiangyun also offered words to persuade Gao Huan to stay, and also made an offer that Gao Huan could not refuse.  Yu Xiangyun was very decisive, and Gao Huan's ability showed that she decided to make every effort to befriend Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is calm and peaceful, but he is decisive and brave when he takes action. Even if a person like this cannot become the leader of the Taiyi Sect, he must be a strong person at the heaven level.  Even if you don't get the molten gold demon core this time, it will still be worth it if you can make a strong person in the future.

    The true shape diagram of the Five Spirits needs to be shown to others for a few days first.  Therefore, Yu Xiangyun appears at the right time to retain Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan lost nine people in a row. After the battle,??, nine different styles of martial arts spells made Gao Huan's understanding of the Qilin Wheel deeper and deeper. The deep and powerful true meaning of the thick soil continued to accumulate in the divine soul. Gao Huan was anxious to say goodbye, and also wanted to find a place to participate.  Realize what you have gained today.

    At this time, what Gao Huan lacked most was that kind of sudden inspiration.  Therefore, the conditions offered by Yu Xiangyun were something Gao Huan could not refuse.

    Huan¡¯s answer was short and clear.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was very happy.  Yu Xiangyun smiled brightly, Guan Qingfeng smiled happily, and Gao Huan smiled indifferently.

    In the bright and quiet room, Gao Huan slowly unfolded the true shape diagram of the Five Spirits in his hand.  This is a picture four feet wide and one foot long.

    After unfolding the scroll, the first thing Gao Huan saw was a blue dragon ascending the clouds and mist. The dancing green dragon stretched out a claw in the clouds, and there was a kind of carefreeness in flying into the sky and riding on the clouds.

    The green dragon seemed to be moved by Gao Huan's gaze and instantly came to life.  There is a vague meaning of flying out of the painting in the clouds and mist.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to look further. What he had accumulated in his heart now was the true meaning of earth. If he tried to study the true meaning of Qinglong again, he would get twice the result with half the effort, and all the hard work he had accumulated over the past eight months would be wasted.

    Quickly roll up the scrolls of Qinglong. When the scroll is opened to the middle part, he sees a tall unicorn with a dragon -headed cow's fish scales.  Qilin's eyes were tranquil and vicissitudes of life, and his huge and majestic body was half-lying. There was no trace of power, only a heavy feeling.

    This unicorn is half-lying there. Its broad back seems to be able to carry everything. Its tranquil and vicissitudes of eyes show its calmness and broadness after experiencing countless hardships.  The scales on the body represent incomparable strength, and the bent four legs accumulate infinite power.  The half-recumbent posture seems to be about to lie down, but also seems to be about to rise up. It is a change full of vitality.

    Seeing the Qilin in the scroll, Gao Huan wanted to see the vast earth that existed forever, with its thickness and depth that carries all things, its endurance and strength that accepts everything, and its broadness that nurtures all things. These all represent endless possibilities.  strength.

    The most true, the most powerful.  This is the true meaning expressed by this unicorn.

    Gao Huan practiced hard in the mountains for eight months and gave up on martial arts.  In his heart, the desire to practice martial arts has been deeply stored up.

    The battle at Qingfeng Pavilion only brought out the power that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time.  In such a battle, Gao Huan overwhelmed the audience with his powerful body, strong vitality, and deep meaning of earth.  After losing nine people in a row, Gao Huan's sincerity grew stronger.

    Until this moment, seeing the true form of the Five Spirits, the greatness, strength, and truth of Qilin immediately aroused the true meaning of the earth in Gao Huan's heart. The two sides combined, and the corresponding xu¨¦ orifices in Gao Huan's [body] vibrated and began to absorb.  vitality.

    The seven acupoints of the Kirin Wheel start from the Shinto acupoint in the upper part of the spine to another hidden acupoint at the soles of the feet, the Shinto acupoint.  This orifice is located next to the Yongquan xu¨¦ orifice. It is an extremely hidden xu¨¦ orifice that is not known to the world.

    Only the major sects know this hidden secret.

    And the only one who can really use this hidden aperture is the secret method of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  Although the Vajra Five Phase Wheel that Gao Huan learned is incomplete, the Five Phase Wheel is complete.

    The seven apertures opened at the same time, and vitality surged in.  The other four-phase wheels also stopped rotating at the same time.  In Gao Huan's body, only the seven apertures of the Qilin Wheel were running.

    Gao Huan divinely imagined a khaki-colored unicorn, with a tall and heavy body, a calm and steady expression, and smooth and hard scales.  However, unlike the unicorn in the Five Spirits Diagram, Gao Huan's unicorn is upright, with its head raised and tingxiong. Compared with the unicorn in the Five Spirits Diagram, it has a more vigorous and vigorous feeling.

    The vitality absorbed by the seven orifices is transformed by the secret method and turned into the purest original essence, which is integrated with the Qilin method created by Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts.

    The continuous penetration of essence makes the Qilin Dharma become more and more "real".  I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. The Qilin Dharma Appearance is full of energy, spiritual thoughts are agile, and it has achieved great success.

    "Boom" the Qilin moved slightly, causing Gao Huan's body to vibrate with vitality. It connected with Gao Huan's divine soul. In an instant, the Qilin wheel intertwined with Gao Huan's divine soul and body thousands of times. The Qilin wheel and Gao Huan's divine soul and body established an extremely close connection  connect.

    The khaki-colored Qilin has an obvious golden color on its scales, and its black eyes are deep and quiet. The Qilin is surrounded by golden haloes around Gao Huan's body.  This is the Qilin wheel formed by Gao Huan.

    After the unicorn wheel is formed, the other four wheels also rotate at the same time.  Between the five rounds, the qi movement is connected, and the five elements of energy interact with each other to form a complete five-round cycle.  The five rounds of circulation are endless and endless.  Even if it does not absorb external energy for a short period of time, it will not affect the operation of the fifth wheel.

    This means that Gao Huan sucksThe vitality of ?? can be used with maximum efficiency. At certain special times, there is no need to return the energy at all.  The speed of absorbing vitality is increased several times, and the amount of energy absorbed is also increased several times.

    According to the secret method of the five-phase Vajra wheel, after the last five wheels are formed, they complement each other and form a self-contained whole.  Strength can be increased five times.  But the five-phase wheel that Gao Huan cultivated could only barely maintain balance. The uneven strength of the five-phase wheel also made the system very fragile.

    It was not until this moment that Gao Huan understood the true meaning of the Five Phase Wheel.  Before that, Yuanyang Taoist Master had already pointed out the most critical point.  Yes, only when all the five phase wheels enter the divine phase level and the power is balanced can the stability of the five elements be maintained.

    Like Gao Huan's current situation, the five-phase system that is barely maintained will soon collapse due to the imbalance of the five elements' vitality.  At that time, even if Gao Huan was lucky enough to survive, his body would definitely be destroyed.

    In desperation, Gao Huan still cut off the connection between the five phase wheels.  Although there is no progress in cultivation in this way, the balance of the body can be maintained and will not be affected by the imbalance of the five elements.  At a critical moment, the five elements can be united into one, and their cultivation can be temporarily increased by two to three times.

    The formation of the Qilin Wheel also allows Gao Huan to transform the earth element energy and slowly temper his body, making it stronger and more powerful.  Unfortunately, without the Vajra Root Chakra, even though the Five Phase Chakra is completed, it cannot go one step further and refine the Vajra Indestructible Dharma Body.

    After forming the Qilin Wheel, Gao Huan grasped some ideas and kept running the Qilin Wheel to consolidate his cultivation.

    Fifteen days later, Gao Huan, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and circulated his vitality for a while. He felt that his whole body was bulging, and his vitality was like the Yangtze River, rolling in endlessly.  With a change of mind, the Qilin Dharma Appearance character came out from behind. The thick and powerful Qilin Dharma Appearance, with its charm inside, was at the level of the Divine Appearance.  Gao Huan couldn't help but feel happy and couldn't help but roar loudly.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 39 Dragon Scale Soft Armor

    Fine pieces of snow fell, rustling.

    Under the dense clouds, Tianji Peak in the distance has been covered in silvery white, and it is even more sacred and majestic in the majesty.

    Guan Qingfeng, who was waiting at the door, followed Gao Huan's gaze, pointed at Tianji Peak and said: "The bright snow in Tianji is the most magnificent snow scene in the world. Tianji Peak at this time is the most enchanting."

    Speaking of Tianji Peak, there was an indescribable pride and joy in Guan Qingfeng's tone.  It is obvious that Guan Qingfeng has profound feelings for Taiyi Road and Tianji Peak.

    "Senior brother, please wait for me." Gao Huan said with cupped hands.  As Guan Qingfeng, personally waiting for Gao Huan outside the door was not a sign of condescension, but it was also an expression of sincerity and goodwill.  Since the other party extended his hand to be friends, Gao Huan had no reason to refuse.

    Guan Qingfeng tested him with a banquet.  But this test is not an essential conflict. Gao Huan is not very interested in the head of Taiyi, but he does not want to become enemies with Guan Qingfeng over trivial matters.  That would make many people who hate him laugh out loud.  It also made him look unmotivated.

    Guan Qingfeng took Gao Huan's hand and said with a friendly smile: "Junior brother, why are you so polite with me? Come on, senior brother, listen to your roar, and know that junior brother will definitely get something, so he asked people to prepare wine and food".

    With that said, Guan Qingfeng held Gao Huan's hand and walked through the halls and rooms to a quiet living room.

    The living room is very small, with gold sandalwood tables and chairs. A standing portrait of Tai Daozu hangs in the middle hall. The decoration is simple and elegant. At a glance, you can tell that it is the living room for the inner house.

    The so-called entering the house refers to this.  Being able to enter here means that the owner treats you as his closest friend.

    After the guests and hosts were seated, Guan Qingfeng called out his wife and daughter to greet Gao Huan.  This is also a high level of recognition.  It means the good of the whole family, regardless of the inside or outside.

    There are only a few dishes on the table, and they all look delicious.  The most important thing is that they all contain very pure spiritual energy.  You can imagine how much financial and material resources are involved in these simple dishes.

    Because it was a si banquet, there were no servants in the living room, only Guan Qingfeng and Gao Huan.  Guan Qingfeng personally held the wine bottle and poured wine for Gao Huan.  Gao Huan was also a little surprised and didn't understand why Guan Qingfeng was so close to him.

    Others treat others with courtesy, and Gao Huan cannot be rude. He toasts to Guan Qingfeng in a reciprocal manner.  When it comes to being worldly, Gao Huan can't be said to be particularly good at it, but he is by no means dull, nor can he be unable to distinguish between hot and cold, far and near.

    Guan Qingfeng was a little surprised. He thought that Gao Huan was born in a desperate situation. Although he was educated, his character must be withdrawn and indifferent.  After getting in-depth contact with him, I discovered that Gao Huan's temperament was calm and indifferent. However, he still understood the ways of the world and was by no means cold and dull.

    Although the way you treat people and things is inevitably a bit casual, it won't make people feel rude.  And Gao Huan also has a special purity about him. Even though he doesn't talk much, he makes people feel very comfortable when getting along with him.

    In the battle at Qingfeng Pavilion, Gao Huan defeated all the heroes with just one punch.  Guan Qingfeng also admired his heroic demeanor.  He has such a level of cultivation before he has even entered the sixth level.  Gao Huan's future future can no longer be described as promising.

    The reason why Yu Xiangyun was willing to lend the Five Spirits Map to Gao Huan in advance was because she saw Gao Huan's infinite potential.  Princess Yu Xiangyun is so discerning and has such courage.

    As the protector of the inner sect, Guan Qingfeng has a very close relationship with Taiyi.  Guan Qingfeng and Qizi maintained a good relationship, but there was no obvious tendency.

    Dao Zun Yuanyang is still there, and all the thoughts of fighting for power and gain are only brewing secretly.  It's just that the Seventh Son has been in power for a long time, and some people can't help but have the illusion that Taiyi is in control, and they are also the most important and indispensable figures of Taiyi.

    These people also understand that if they don¡¯t reach the heavenly level, everything they have now is just a castle in the air.  Most of the Seven Sons are at the top level of the sixth level. Whoever can break through first will be able to break the balance and appear in front of Taoist Master first.

    The three true kings have different personalities.  Lord Haotian is too old, Lord Taiyin is obsessed with martial arts, and Lord Wanjian is unsophisticated.  The probability that the three of them will be in charge of Taiyi is very low.  It can be said that except for Ziyun, the other six disciples all aim at the position of leader.  The six sons were divided into several camps, and they fought against each other endlessly.

    Until Gao Huan came out of the blue, breaking the calculations that the six sons had been making.  As the direct disciple of the headmaster, he has an inherent advantage in inheriting the Taoism.  As long as he doesn't make huge mistakes or is too unworthy to be brought up, Gao Huan has great hope of taking charge of Taiyi. For this reason, Gao Huan has also become the most hated figure among the six sons.

    Guan Qingfeng has a transcendent personality, and even if someone takes over as the leader, he can't do anything to him.  It's just that Gao Huan shows infinite potential. In comparison, Gao Huan is like the bright moon in the sky, and Liu Zi is like the firefly on the ground.  It can be said that there is no comparison between the two xing.

    For such a character, Guan Qingfeng must of course pay attention to him and make good friends with him.

    "Junior brother, our Taiyi Dao is very powerful. But the bigger the stall is, the more problems there are. Hundreds of years of prosperity have degenerated the hearts of people in the sect. Many people have forgotten the purpose of cultivating Taoism and only enjoy themselves. This is also the reason why the sect has become so popular.  The inevitable price of a prosperous family. Dao Zun has no way to solve it.

    Externally, many sects are jealous of us, Taiyi, and are trying their best to suppress us.  Even the current emperor doesn't like us.  The National Master, Yuan Tianyi, took charge of Buddhism and Taoism in the world, but he was unable to restrain the major sects.  If it were not for the fear of Dao Zun, the imperial court and the Imperial Master would not have known what means to use against us. Some people in the sect are still ignorant of our ridiculous words, colluding with powerful people, interfering in government affairs, and even colluding with the prince.  This is against the emperor's taboo.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the Taoist Lord is with us, we will naturally have nothing to worry about.  But to be disrespectful, we cannot always rely on Tao Zun.  If the Taoist Master one day realizes the Great Dao and ascends to heaven, Taiyi Dao will ask the truly strong to stand up and support this building.  I have no problem with who should be the leader, but this leader must not be a waste.

    Being in charge of Taiyi is not only power and glory, but also responsibility.  Liuzi and the others have no awareness of taking responsibility, let alone the ability to take responsibility"

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. He and Guan Qingfeng had only been in contact for a few days, but the other party actually trusted him so much that he revealed all of Taiyi's most secret issues.  With these issues mentioned by Guan Qingfeng, Gao Huan could only see that Taiyi Road was being corrupted internally, but he did not know that Taiyiyi was in such a dangerous situation.

    "Junior sister Yuan Zhen is also a peerless genius, but she is too upright. She can protect Tai Yi, but she is not suitable to be the head of Tai Yi. Junior brother, you can defeat the heroes in a row with the power of the fifth level. This kind of cultivation and arrogance is what you deserve, senior brother.  I also admire you. You can also understand the meaning of the fist, observe the five spirit diagrams to generate spiritual energy, and clearly understand the way of the earth. Such talents and talents cannot be allowed to be true. You are calm, flexible, and decisive in doing things. These are all  It is a very excellent quality. No matter what the future holds, senior brother hopes that you can become the Optimizing Jade Pillar of Taiyi"

    Guan Qingfeng has been working hard and thinking about the future of Taiyi Road.  He also spoke sincerely to Gao Huan, hoping that Gao Huan would understand his painstaking efforts.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "I don't understand what senior brother said, but as a disciple of Taiyi Dao, I will do my best to protect Taiyi Dao. Senior brother, please rest assured."

    Guan Qingfeng is still very satisfied with the attitude of his opponent Gao Huan.  Such verbal expressions should be countless.  Guan Qingfeng said this just to let Gao Huan have a clear understanding of Taiyi Road and prepare for the hardships in the future.  In the end, it will take time to test everything.

    During the dinner, Guan Qingfeng told Gao Huan a lot of secrets about Taiyi.  Guan Qingfeng has been in charge of Tianji City for decades. He has a high status and knows everyone about Taiyi Road.  After an in-depth conversation, Gao Huan had a preliminary understanding of the sect's situation.

    After the banquet, Guan Qingfeng insisted on giving Gao Huan a soft dragon scale armor.  This dragon scale soft armor is very thin and soft, with silver scales the size of fingernails laminated on the surface.

    However, although this inner armor is called dragon scales, it is actually made of the scales of a fish demon.  There are many protective formations secretly engraved on the dragon scale soft armor, which will automatically activate once attacked.  The protective ability is very strong.

    Knowing that Gao Huan was going to Lingdong, Guan Qingfeng prepared many items for him.  Such as spiritual bullets, exorcism incense, etc.  Quite detailed.

    Finally, Guan Qingfeng also solemnly explained to Gao Huan that the Diling Cave is actually a special space formed by the combination of space gaps and underground caves.  With the invasion of demon power from the Netherworld Demonic Sea, the Earth Spirit Cave will be divided into hundreds of layers.

    Taiyi's magic circle can only control the top ten floors.  And the deeper you go, the more dangerous it becomes.  Although the space gap limits heaven-level power, the Nether Demon has been entrenched in the depths of the Earth Spirit Cave for an unknown number of years. There are an unknown number of powerful demons, and the number is difficult to estimate.

    It¡¯s natural to be able to kill the Molten Gold Demon.  But he couldn't go deep into the Earth Spirit Cave for the Molten Gold Demon and encounter unexpected crises.  The space inside the Earth Spirit Cave is special and completely limits the power of the heavenly level.  If you really fall into it, even Taoist Master will be hard-pressed to save you.

    What Guan Qingfeng said was based on experience, so Gao Huan would not ignore it.  After some contact, Gao Huan's feelings about Guan Qingfeng changed greatly.

    Gao Huan is not so naive, because Guan Qingfeng's sincere words made him think that Guan Qingfeng and him were already close.  However, from these things, it can be seen that Guan Qingfeng puts the overall situation first and has his own principles as a human being. At least he will not be Gao Huan's enemy.

    After returning to Tianji Peak, it was already the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.  The sect competitions and celebrations have all passed.  Everyone was still immersed in the cozy atmosphere of the festival.

    As soon as Gao Huan came back, Zhenjun Wanjian sent someone to bring him the Tianji Sword.

    &nbsp; After obtaining the Tianji Sword in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, Gao Huan disappeared when he woke up.  The Tianji Sword has been around for too long and cannot be used without the Ten Thousand Swords Formation.  Gao Huan always thought that the sect would take it back and didn't care.  Later I found out that it was Zhenjun Wanjian who took back the Tianji Sword for repair.

    The repaired Tianji Sword has no change in appearance, but the texture and formation inside are all sharp, hard, and tough, reaching the pinnacle of a sixth-level sword.

    The most important thing is that the Tianji Sword Intent is still intact.

    "Zhenjun Wanjian was so attentive that Gao Huan felt a little ashamed."  Gao Huan went to Tianjian Pavilion in person, but did not see Zhenjun Wanjian who was in seclusion. He could only leave a letter to sincerely thank Zhenjun Wanjian for everything he had done.

    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Gao Huan followed Zhenyang and his party towards Diling Cave.  (To be continued)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 Ridiculous Legend

    Fenglei Valley is located more than 200 miles southeast of Tianji Peak. The valley runs east-west. It is long, narrow and curved. From the air, it looks like a black snake lurking in the mountains.  In the valley, strong winds continue all day long.  Because of the special terrain, when the wind passes through the valley, it will make various roars, just like thunder, hence the name Wind and Thunder Valley.

    Starting from Tianji Peak, even low-level disciples can reach it in half a day.  Since Taiyi was established, Fenglei Valley has defaulted to Taiyi's territory.  For thousands of years, it has become a fact recognized by everyone.

    On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, a team led by one of the Seven Sons, Zhenyangzi, set off towards Fenglei Valley.  Because it would take a long time to go there, everyone had to carry huge leather bags to carry various supplies and personal belongings.

    Among the team of more than fifty people, there are only a few high-status people who are not carrying leather bags, and of course Gao Huan is among them.  His long moon-white clothes were flowing freely, with thin black ropes tying the swords crisscrossed on his chest, and carrying the Heavenly Secret Sword on his back. His whole person was as bright as the bright moon, his Taoism was long and transcendent, and he was truly like an immortal.

    Next to Gao Huan, Zhenyangzi was short in stature, with dark complexion and ordinary eyebrows. He was also wearing a black monk's robe, and he didn't look anything out of the ordinary.  Moreover, this person is not good at words and does not like Gao Huan, so he remained silent along the way.  Only his eyes were so bright that no one dared to look down upon them.

    This group of people are all inner disciples or true disciples who have been here for a long time.  They have been in the sect for a long time, and many of them have become extremely slick.  This time I went to the Diling Cave to get the demon core and make a lot of money.

    Because of the huge luggage carried on the back, although the light feather technique is used, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to travel, which is not a problem for martial artists. For some practitioners who do not like to practice martial arts, this is very torture.

    After walking for so long, I still haven¡¯t rested.  A few people at the back of the team couldn't help but complain.

    Zhao Feng, who had a face as big as a pie, muttered dissatisfiedly: "Uncle Zhenyang, you've been gone for so long, why haven't you ordered a rest?" As he spoke, he wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.  He was a sorcerer and was fat. This kind of long-distance traveling was really torture for him.

    Du Li, who was next to Zhao Feng, answered: "Didn't you see that the young master is here too? Taking a rest after walking so far doesn't make us look too incompetent. Master Zhenyang is the best to save face, this time we will definitely  It goes all the way directly to Diling Cave without any rest in between.¡±

    Wang Ze, who was also stout, sighed and said: "My uncle is so hairy. He can't control us. We really want to save face and suffer! Uncle Zhenyang doesn't know what he is thinking!"

    Having stayed in Taiyi for a long time, and the sect¡¯s rules were not strict, Wang Ze no longer had any sense of awe.  At least, I don't have much scruples about talking behind my back.

    But Du Li said with envy: "Look at my uncle, his grace and appearance are just like those of an immortal in the sky. If only I could have half, no, one percent of his grace and demeanor."

    Zhao Feng chuckled and said: "You are just like a monkey. If you still want to imitate Gao Huan, go ahead and dream! However, in terms of appearance, this Gao Huan is unparalleled."

    Du Li shrank into a ball, his face changed color, and he said hurriedly: "Be careful what you say."

    Zhao Feng said nonchalantly: "He can still hear it, so what if he hears it!" Zhao Feng said harshly, but in the end he did not dare to call Gao Huan by his name anymore.  The voice was also lowered a lot.

    Wang Ze also said in a low voice: "It's okay for us to think that a junior uncle suddenly appears. Hey, it's only Master Zhenyang who feel uncomfortable. It would be sad enough to have a master Taiyin, but fortunately, Master Taiyin is  Heaven-level experts don¡¯t like to take care of things. I think this guy is not easy to deal with.¡±

    Du Li said disapprovingly: "He has passed through the ninth heaven gate, and his cultivation level is definitely high enough. Master Zhenyang and the others seem to have never heard of anyone passing through the ninth heaven gate. What he is talking about is Tao Zun's direct disciple, Master Zhenyang.  Even if uncle and the others are not convinced, so what"

    Zhao Feng sneered, "You don't understand this. Uncle Zhenyang and the others hold real power, and they have many trusted disciples. If anything happens, they will never suffer. Even if this person has a high level of cultivation, how can he not do it? What's more, he  If you haven¡¯t developed your true power yet, you may not be as powerful as Master Zhenyang and others!¡±

    Wang Ze immediately retorted: "Have you not heard that this Qianye swordsman defeated nine sixth-level masters in Qingfeng Pavilion? He was so frightened that he did not dare to make a move and gave up on the spot. From beginning to end, this man only used one move.  Defeating nine masters together! It¡¯s simply incredible.

    With such level of cultivation, how can the seven real people be worthy of it?  "

    Zhao Feng said unconvinced: "Didn't you also listen to this thing? His appearance changed after being spread three miles away. I don't believe it. He only has one head and two hands. How can he be so powerful? He defeated the siege with just one move.  He has nine sixth-level masters, and these masters are all made of paper! Who dares to besiege him in Qingfeng Garden!"

    Wang Ze was refuted and said angrily: "This is the news from Qingfeng Garden. Could it beIs it fake?  "

    Zhao Feng looked sideways at Zhao Feng and said, "Did Master Qingfeng Sword tell you that?"

    Wang Ze was extremely angry. How could Qingfeng Sword Master say this to him despite his status?  Zhao Feng's words were clearly meant to ridicule his hearsay.  "If you don't believe it, just go and try it and see if someone doesn't press you to death with just one finger!"

    Zhao Feng said without admitting defeat: "What's the point of competing with me? If he wants to defeat several sixth-level masters in front of me, I will be convinced."

    Du Li was moved after hearing this, and said: "There is no one around this person, let's stick together. If we can rely on this person, we will be successful."

    "Fart!" Zhao Feng cursed.  "The affairs of the sect are all in the hands of seven real people. They can't do anything to this person. It's not easy to crush you to death. If this person doesn't advance to the heaven level, how can the Taoist let him go down the mountain! Let alone let him interfere with the sect.  thing."

    Du Li said suspiciously: "Then he also went down the mountain and followed us to the Diling Cave to grab the demon core. It's pitiful, there are only a few good positions, and he grabbed one as soon as he came!"

    Wang Zedao: "What are you robbing? They are just practicing martial arts. On the Tiandao Peak, you live in a fairy palace in the sky, you eat ten thousand years of elixirs, there are countless magical weapons, magic weapons, and various magical secrets. How come you are here?"  I'll steal this demon core from you!"

    Zhao Feng said disdainfully: "Dream! How can there be those things in Tiandao Peak? He is an ordinary person. Even if he is worshiped by a sect, it is normal for him to want to make some money with demon core."

    In this team, I don¡¯t know how many people are talking about Gao Huan.  They thought that Gao Huan was only at the fifth level of cultivation, and they were not afraid of Gao Huan hearing about it.

    Gao Huan's eyes and ears are incredibly sharp now. Within a thousand feet, mosquitoes are as loud as thunder.  In other words, Gao Huan can hear any low sound within a thousand feet.  This range can be expanded tenfold if desired.

    "However, it is difficult for people to process such a wealth of information, and it is not necessary.  When martial arts enters the realm of Gao Huan, the Taoist mind becomes clear.  The powerful, clear spirit regulates everything spontaneously.

    Most of the useless information will be automatically ignored, and only various relevant changes will be reflected in Gao Huan's heart.  There is no such thing as being bothered by loud sounds or bright lights because your ears and eyes are too sharp.

    For Gao Huan, the discussions of people around him provided him with a lot of rich information.  Although there were mostly negative comments among the discussions.

    A person who is less than 20 years old has suddenly become a true disciple of Taoist Master.  While everyone admired him, most of them could only feel jealous.  Even the news that nine sixth-level masters were defeated in Qingfeng Garden with one move would only make them feel unbelievable and make them even more suspicious of Gao Huan's true cultivation level.

    Gao Huan secretly laughed when he heard this. Tianji City is only a dozen miles away from Tianji Peak, but when the news reached Tianji Peak, it became like this.  Defeating nine sixth-level masters with one move, even a heaven-level master may not be able to do this.  No wonder everyone was even more unbelievable after hearing this.

    Guan Qingfeng probably did not stand up to correct this rumor out of some consideration.  The other sixth-level masters who faced him scattered in all directions.  I don't hear such rumors.  Even if I hear it, I won't explain it.  It would be a shame to be defeated with one move.  No matter how you explain it, it's useless.

    Of course Qizi knows the real situation.  This incident also shocked them greatly.  Qizi and others practiced authentic secret techniques, and were guided by famous teachers and supported by high-grade elixirs. All their cultivation levels were extremely pure.  They are both at the sixth level, so they are much stronger than these sixth-level masters in the world.

    Some of them can barely defeat these sixth-level masters.  But if you say you defeated nine people in a row with the same move, then the two sides are no longer on the same level.  They also had to admit that Gao Huan's cultivation was still above them.

    In fact, these people have never looked down upon Gao Huan.  They all know the power of the Nine Heavenly Gates.  Even if Gao Huan is unlucky, his own cultivation level must reach a certain level before he can get through.  This battle once again made them clearly realize how strong Gao Huan was.

    However, the days ahead are still long.  The Seventh Son are all at the peak of the sixth level and may break through to the heaven level at any time.  As for Gao Huan, he is not yet at the sixth level, and his road is longer.  Except for Ziyun, the six sons are very confident in themselves.  Will not lose to Gao Huan.

    This kind of mentality is reflected in Mayouzi's current attitude, neither cold nor hot, neither far nor near.  When he came out this time, Mayouko was originally thinking of some way to make Gao Huan look embarrassed.  But Gao Huan's tyrannical fighting prowess dispelled his thoughts.  At least, Gao Huan will no longer be regarded as a lucky child.

    Both Gao Huan and Zhen Yang were silent. This strange silence also made the people around them afraid to speak.  After noon, they entered the winding, narrow and deep Fenglei Valley.

    The whistling wind can be heard from a distance.  Once inside, the sound became much quieter.  When we reached the middle of the valleyAt this moment, everyone's eyes opened up, and a relatively spacious space appeared.

    Leaning against the eastern cliff, there is a huge cave entrance several feet high.  There are thirty-six tall stone pillars scattered in front of the cave entrance.  The energy between the stone pillars is connected to form a complex powerful array.

    Needless to say, this is the Diling Cave.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 The Powerful Bull Demon

    "The thirty-six stone pillars are Yuxiao's Thirty-six True Thunder Formation, which is designed to destroy all evil spirits and heretics. This formation is not only to prevent the demons from escaping, but also to protect the safety of the Earth Spirit Cave. In the Earth Spirit Cave, it is the Taiyi Patriarch himself.  The seventy-two earth evil formations are set up. This formation gathers the earth evil energy to form seventy-two defensive arrays, guarding the top four layers of the earth spirit cave as if they are impregnable"

    Zhengyangzi led Gao Huan to visit the Diling Cave and explained the conditions of the Diling Cave to Gao Huan attentively.

    On the first floor of Diling Cave, there are hundreds of stone chambers dug out according to the terrain. The central area is a large stone chamber, inside which are twelve disciples guarding the magic circle.  There are rotations here day and night, and there are twelve people responsible for operating the magic circle at all times.

    Although the seventy-two earth evil formations can operate spontaneously.  But for some powerful demons, the changes in the magic circle without anyone in charge are rigid and rigid, making it easy for them to find gaps in the magic circle changes and break out of the magic circle.

    This happened thousands of years ago. A moment of negligence caused several monsters to break out.  As a result, dozens of true disciples were killed, resulting in heavy losses.  A demon also broke into the Jade Sky Thirty-six True Thunder Formation outside and has been missing ever since.

    This incident taught Taiyi a profound lesson. From then on, there were people guarding the circle day and night, and they did not dare to make any negligence.

    In the stone room that controls the magic circle, twelve disciples sit in twelve directions. Each of them holds a flag gate, through which they can control the changes of the magic circle.  On the stone pillar in the center, there are seventy-two water mirrors hanging in all directions, showing the situation in the Earthly Evil Formation.

    ??Looking from the water mirror, everything inside the magic circle is gray.  Some water mirrors will show a strange shape of light, which is particularly conspicuous in the gray cave.

    Zhengyangzi explained: "The seventy-two earth evil formations are designed to sense the spiritual light of vitality. Some demons in the Nether Demonic Sea are good at hiding their bodies, but within the formation, all life and vitality changes are invisible."

    Zhengyangzi has clear eyebrows and straight eyes.  He has three strands of long beard, speaks in a soft voice, often smiles before speaking to others, and has a gentle temperament.  His attitude towards Gao Huan was respectful and affectionate, which was completely opposite to that of Mayo Zi.

    At this time, Mayangko is taking over the Diling Cave.  Arrange personnel to control the magic circle, arrange accommodation, etc.  Zhengyangzi specially accompanied Gao Huan to inspect the first floor of Diling Cave.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t have much contact with Qizi, and they didn¡¯t even recognize them fully.  Among them, Ziyun is cold and aloof, Yuyangzi is sanctimonious but cunning and a philistine, Zhenyangzi is dull and gloomy, and Zhengyangzi seems to be easier to get along with than the three of them.  However, that's all it looks like.

    Which one of the Seven Sons would be a simple person?  Gao Huan didn't expect anyone to take the initiative to join him.  Gao Huan is not interested in the intrigues within the sect yet.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Urgent.  It is to practice magic, understand the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel as soon as possible, and find the way to the heavenly level.  Moreover, Dao Zun still has at least a hundred years of life left, but it is too early to think about showing off now.

    On the other hand, Gao Huan is not very interested in Taiyi Sect Leader.  Follow Taoist Master and practice under the guidance of Taoist Master Yuanyang.  Gao Huan's goal is no longer the Heavenly Level, but the Ninth Level, the Ninth Level Great Perfection, or even beyond the Ninth Level.

    In comparison, although the head of Taiyi is noble and glorious.  But there is no infinite power that is more touching.  After entering the ninth level of Dzogchen, even if you are just a beggar, kings and emperors will not dare to be arrogant and rude in front of you.  The reason why Taiyi Dao can be firmly ranked as the number one sect is because Taoist Yuanyang is in charge.

    The goal is lofty, but we must move forward step by step.

    After the handover was completed, Zhengyangzi left with many disciples who had been stationed here for a year.  The disciples who left were all beaming with smiles.  Diling Cave can make money, but it is too frustrating.  Stay here for a year.  People are being treated stupidly.  Being able to leave here is really a relief from the sea of ??suffering.

    When allocating rooms, because Gao Huan had the highest status, Zhengyangzi directly gave the stone room where he lived to Gao Huan.  The stone room is divided into two rooms, inside and outside. It is spacious and clean, and fully furnished with beds, tables, chairs, and cabinets. It is the best room in Diling Cave.

    He also assigned an inner disciple named Du Li to serve Gao Huan.  Du Li has narrow eyebrows and small eyes.  Cheekbones and chin are bulging, his face is covered with thick black hair, his body is thin, his back is slightly arched, and his arms are very long.  It looks like a giant monkey standing tall.

    Du Li was still worried when he came, but when he saw Gao Huan, he looked sad.  He put a bright smile on his face and knelt down to bow.  Saying "I've seen the master."

    In front of Gao Huan, Du Li's junior uncle simply removed the two words.  Changing it to "Master" is not only convenient, but also sounds more pleasant to the ear.

    Du Li had said behind his back that he would come to Gao Huan to seek refuge, but when he was actually appointed, Du Li complained in his heart.  When he came, Mayouko specially told him that Gao Huan had a distinguished status and told him to be smallServe and follow Gao Huan closely, don't let Gao Huan have any accidents.  If you have any problems, you must report them to him in time.

    Du Li understood as soon as he heard this that he was being asked to secretly monitor Gao Huan's movements.  This is simply, so uncomfortable!  Once discovered by Gao Huan, it would be bad.  But he didn't dare to refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and agree.

    And, he came here to join the battle to hunt monsters.  If you follow Gao Huan, you will never have the chance to make a fortune.  It's indescribably uncomfortable to come all the way here to serve someone, and then have to spy on them secretly.

    Gao Huan felt very amused when he saw Du Li's dilemma.  This Du Li looks like a monkey, but he is indeed very clever and agile.  Moreover, he is also very good at reading people's faces.  As soon as he saw Gao Huan sitting quietly, he consciously left the room.

    After resting in the room for a day, Gao Huan and Du Li led them deep into the Diling Cave the next day.

    Through a long downward corridor, the two people arrived at the second floor of Diling Cave.  Under the Earthly Spirit Cave, there was no light from the sky, but because of the strong Earthly Evil spirit, it emitted a grayish light.  It looked like a cloudy evening, very dark, but still vaguely visible.

    Gao Huan and Du Li walked side by side, Du Li carefully gave way half a step.  On the two people, the small jade Renshui Qingling Talisman was emitting a faint spiritual light, protecting the two people from the pure earthly evil spirit.

    "The second, third, and fourth floors, after years of rest, the ground is very flat, and the small holes and bends on the walls are all blocked. People usually hunt monsters on the third floor. The one who presides over the magic circle above  The senior brother will let in a few monsters and use the formation to move them to the third floor. We can also use the jade talisman to control the earthly evil thunder of the magic circle in the magic circle. The extinguishing divine light can blast through the magic circle's restrictions.  Killing demons, no surprises. But there are only ten places on the third floor, so you have to queue up to get in." Du Li has been to Diling Cave for the second time and is very familiar with the situation inside.

    Gao Huan said: "Let's go down to the third floor."

    "Okay. I'm familiar with the road here." Hearing this, Du Li looked happy.  He thought to himself: "If you follow this guy, you can always have some soup"

    There is only one way down to the third floor.  When Gao Huan arrived at the third floor, he couldn't help but feel a little funny. This road was not even familiar to him.

    After entering the third level, the terrain begins to become complicated.  Du Li led Gao Huan into a fork in the road, which revealed a relatively spacious space.

    Du Li said: "This is the best position. The demon will be moved to the opposite side by the formation later, and we are urging the ban. That's it!" Speaking of this, Du Li's excited little eyes lit up.

    As he spoke, Du Li held the jade sign and activated the magic circle on it with his spiritual thoughts.  The jade plaque was suddenly shrouded in a layer of yellow light.  Du Li took the jade sign and shouted: "Senior brother above, please put one over here"

    After a moment, a voice came out of the jade sign.  The sound had become very erratic after being propagated through the magic circle, but you could still hear clearly what was being said.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised.  Unexpectedly, these jade tokens also have the ability to communicate over long distances.

    Du Li proudly introduced: "This is a senior of the sect, made from the stone whistle of Tianming Peak combined with the core of the Seven-tone Spirit Demon. You can make calls without any hindrance within ten miles. It is very convenient."  However, this spiritual sound jade token must be combined with the magic circle control hub to be effective, and it will be ineffective outside the Earth Spirit Cave."

    Gao Huan really gained a lot of knowledge.  Nod in approval.  Du Li was affirmed and introduced even more vigorously, "The demon will come later. We will use the Earthly Thunder here, but be careful not to blow up the demon core."

    After a while, a white light flashed across the street, and a tall demon appeared out of thin air.

    This demon is five feet tall.  The body is thick and burly, with a head like a bull's head and curved horns on it. The body is covered with thick black hair, and the muscles as strong as steel are faintly visible under the black hair.  The demon stood there, like a hill, without moving.  Just the appearance is enough to scare people.

    Du Li said nervously: "The powerful bull demon is a fifth-level demon. It is as strong as a diamond and has infinite strength. It also has a very high resistance to spells. This kind of demon is very difficult to kill. Because it is too strong, it must be  Completely kill. It is difficult to obtain the complete demon core."

    As he spoke, Du Li took out another semicircular jade talisman and instructed Gao Huan on how to use the jade talisman to activate the earthly evil thunder and the divine light of extinction.  The magic circle on the jade talisman is very simple.  Gao Huan could sense the close connection between the jade talisman and the magic circle with a single movement of his mind.

    The boundless earthly evil energy accumulated in the magic circle and the transformed forbidden power can be activated by just a little movement of spiritual thoughts.  Gao Huan tried to activate an earth-shattering true thunder, but saw a blue-white thunder falling out of the air and hitting the ground next to the powerful bull demon.

    The roaring thunder suddenly exploded into a ball of blue light on the ground, but the ground only explodedGet out some stone chips.  Under the protection of the magic circle, the Earth Spirit Cave is ten times and a hundred times harder than steel.

    The thunder light also startled the powerful bull demon. It moved, quickly took a few steps back, made a defensive posture, and looked around cautiously.  In terms of reflexes, this monster with a huge body is extremely agile and quick.  The wisdom is not low either.

    Du Li thought that Gao Huan was not familiar with the prohibition operation. When he pointed at the jade talisman and was about to tell him some control tips, Gao Huan had already put the jade talisman away.  "I'll go in and try this demon"

    "Ah," Du Li opened his mouth in surprise, and after thinking for a moment, he hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "The powerful bull demon is made of steel and iron, and is not afraid of death. Although it is not a high level, it is one of the most terrifying demons. Master, you are  Of course I am not afraid of the overwhelming power of the gods, but for the sake of safety,"

    Gao Huan patted Du Li on the shoulder, "It's okay, just watch here. If there is danger, activate the restraint to help."

    Gao Huan passed through the invisible wall of restriction and stood in front of the powerful bull demon.  Behind Gao Huan, Du Li held the jade talisman nervously.  Although he knew that Gao Huan was powerful, Du Li had never seen him before and was unsure.  If Gao Huan died inside, he would be in big trouble.

    In the first-level array control center, Zhen Yangzi also squinted his eyes and observed Gao Huan's movements.  He was still very interested in Gao Huan's true cultivation.

    (Please vote for me, please support~~~~~~~~!

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Demonic Tide

    Within the magic circle, Gao Huan and the powerful bull demon were a few feet away, sizing each other up.

    Through the restriction, you can only see the huge body of the powerful bull demon, but only when you really stand in front of the powerful bull demon can you feel the mountain of pressure on the powerful bull demon.

    The powerful bull demon, who is more than five feet tall, is more than twice as tall as Gao Huan.  Comparing the two, if the powerful bull demon is a strong adult, then Gao Huan is just a five or six-year-old child.

    The powerful bull demon is not only tall and majestic, but also has a strong fighting spirit that Gao Huan has never encountered before.  Among the many masters Gao Huan encountered, Xiao Lang's blood wolf killing intent was the most powerful and frightening.  The powerful bull demon spirit is not as pure as Xiao Lang, but its murderous intent is even greater.  I don¡¯t know how many battles this powerful bull demon has gone through, and his soul and thoughts are as condensed as steel like his body.

    When the powerful bull demon cast his gaze over, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel his heart sink. The crazy murderous intent and fearless fighting spirit contained in those dark red eyes made Gao Huan couldn't help but be moved by it.

    Human beings, no matter how crazy and bloodthirsty they are, still have their intelligence and emotions.  In this monster, there is only the desire to kill and devour everything.  I don¡¯t know what the demon world is like, which makes demons so scary.

    After seeing Gao Huan, Dali Niu's eyes flashed red. For it, all flesh and blood is food.  After swimming in the Diling Cave for so long, I finally encountered a weak creature.

    Without thinking, the powerful bull demon let out a low roar, took a big step and punched down.  The fist, which was the size of a human head, crashed down like a thousand-pound steel hammer.

    The unparalleled punch force caused a harsh explosion in the compressed air.  As soon as the punch fell, the whole stone room seemed to start to vibrate.

    Du Li, who was hiding behind the restraint, was extremely nervous. The powerful bull demon was not a high-level demon, but it had tens of thousands of kilograms of brute force.

    Even a sixth-level warrior cannot compare with this kind of demon in terms of strength alone.  In addition, the powerful bull demon with a vajra-like body is the most troublesome demon for warriors.

    Generally speaking, if you want to obtain the demon core, you must at least severely injure the powerful bull demon with a restraint, and then a few cultivators and warriors can cooperate and go in to kill it.  But once the powerful bull demon was seriously injured, he fought back desperately and killed three people.  From then on, no one dared to risk killing the powerful bull demon.  After seeing it, it depends on luck whether you can get the demon core by directly using the ban bomb.

    Du Li had never heard of someone like Gao Huan, who either used forbidden bombardment or directly went in to challenge the powerful bull demon.

    In the battlefield, Gao Huan refused to retreat in the face of the unparalleled punch. He used a soaring cannon to hit the huge iron fist that fell.  Sky Cannon is the simplest basic boxing technique.

    One fist pushed the sky, and from the feet, from the power of the waist, shoulders, elbows, and wrists finally gathered on the fist.  "Effort" refers to a short, fast and explosive blast, just like a cannon firing. It is a powerful explosive force of gunpowder.  Although this is a basic boxing technique, it is the mother of all fists. All changes in boxing techniques in the world are indispensable to this method.

    Gao Huan's punch relied entirely on his physical strength.  With Gao Huan's current martial arts attainments, he could fully demonstrate the explosive power and fierceness of the cannon with a casual punch.

    Although Gao Huan is as short as a child, his punch is so powerful that he is not much inferior to the powerful Bull Demon.

    Gao Huan felt as if the power of a landslide suddenly fell upon his fists. The unparalleled power seemed to crush him into powder.  Gao Huan knew that although his body had been tempered many times, it was still not as powerful as the body of a natural demon like the powerful Bull Demon.

    Gao Huan reached the state of combined force early, and his fists met each other. When he realized something was wrong, his hands immediately turned from hard to soft, and he used the opponent's strong power to retreat backwards.  His feet felt like stepping on lotus flowers, and he immediately walked seven steps around the powerful bull demon.  Every time he took a step, Gao Huan quickly punched the powerful bull demon's knees and thighs.  Bang bang bang, dozens of punches were fired in a flash of lightning.

    Even without using his vitality, Gao Huan's physical body is extremely powerful.  Even though its strength is slightly inferior to the powerful bull demon, its speed, flexibility, etc. are incomparable to the powerful bull demon.

    But the extremely powerful fast punch fell on the powerful bull demon, like a hammer on a leather drum.  The skin on the surface of the Strong Bull Demon's body is tough and elastic. Gao Huan's fierce punch landed on it and was mostly offset by the skin. The remaining half of the force could not really harm the Strong Bull Demon.

    The powerful bull demon only felt his eyes dazzled, and the person under his fist had disappeared.  Just as he lowered his head to look again, Gao Huan had already turned around from the other side.  Only then did the powerful bull demon feel the severe pain in his legs. He couldn't help but become even more angry and chased Gao Huan and struck furiously.

    It was easy to find a suitable opponent, and Gao Huan was not in a hurry to kill him.  Just use your body strength to fight the powerful bull demon.  Test the limits of this body from every aspect.

    From the outside, Du Li saw that every move Gao Huan made was wonderful, but it had little effect on the powerful Bull Demon.  The result is that the powerful bull demon has been unable to defeat Gao Huan.Huan has been unable to defeat the powerful bull demon.

    This result was a bit disappointing for Du Li, who was preparing to see Gao Huan's powerful cultivation.  Seeing Gao Huan walking out confidently, he thought Gao Huan could kill the powerful bull demon with one move.  If your hopes are not met, you will naturally feel disappointed.  In fact, counting the people in the entire Earth Spirit Cave, no one can fight one-on-one with the powerful bull demon like this, not even Shinyoko.

    Ma Yangzi, who was watching the battle in the center of the array, was also a little strange. Logically speaking, Gao Huan shouldn't be so weak.  From Mayouzi's point of view, it was still impossible to see that Gao Huan did not use the power of vitality.

    It should be said that Gao Huan has mastered the manipulation of the physical body, and there is no clue about it from the water mirror.  And Mayouzi never imagined that Gao Huan's body would be so powerful.  You know, even the Buddhist sect, which is famous for its body training, cannot compare with the powerful Bull Demon.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Gao Huan¡¯s Vajra Five Phase Wheel had been cultivated to the point where his blood was like silver and mercury.  Every drop of blood is condensed and harmonious, full of vitality and infinite power.  Just relying on the movement of Qi and blood, Gao Huan's physical strength can be compared to that of a fifth-level high-grade warrior.

    Gao Huan was wandering around the powerful bull demon, and the situation looked precarious.  It seemed that the next moment he would be punched into pieces by the powerful bull demon.  But after spinning for so long, Gao Huan punched the powerful bull demon thousands of times, but the powerful bull demon couldn't touch Gao Huan.

    After fighting for so long, Gao Huan's energy and blood were circulating throughout his body, his physical strength was long, and he didn't feel tired at all.  Gao Huan knew that such an intense battle could not push his body to its limits.  There is no point in continuing to fight.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan suddenly punched forward and launched another sky-high cannon.  Gao Huan's speed was so fast that even the powerful bull demon could not dodge it.  In a blink of an eye, he was already in front of the powerful bull demon, and a soaring fist hit the powerful bull demon's heart.

    With an extremely dull sound, the tall and majestic body of the powerful bull demon, which weighed several kilograms, was blasted into the air.

    The powerful fist power of Hou Tuyin rotated like a drill through the flesh, muscles and bones of the powerful bull demon, and exploded in the internal organs of the powerful bull demon.  Incomparable power penetrated out and exploded on the back of the powerful bull demon.

    With just one punch, all the vitality of the powerful bull demon was cut off.

    Gao Huan blasted away the tall and majestic powerful bull demon with one punch, which was full of shock.  Crisp, concise, and finally the unabashedly powerful force that destroys everything.  Through the body of the powerful bull demon and the gushing flesh and blood, it is vividly expressed.

    Du Li, who was watching the battle from the other side, was feeling disappointed when he saw this scene and was immediately shocked.  I felt a surge of blood in my heart, wishing I could go up and punch him like this in person.

    This is the battle of warriors, direct, bloody but full of infinite power.

    The people watching the battle in the center of the array were still secretly discussing that Gao Huan was not worthy of his reputation.  Talking about blasting nine sixth-level masters with one punch is obviously nonsense.

    Gao Huan¡¯s last punch brought all discussions to an abrupt end.

    Mayouzi also thought about it for a long time. After realizing that he was close, he could not avoid this punch no matter what.  This is the conclusion, which makes his face even harder to look at.  Although I knew Gao Huan was powerful, I was still unconvinced without seeing it with my own eyes.  Now, all of Mayangko's thoughts were blown away by Gao Huan.

    In the Earth Spirit Cave, Gao Huan waved to Du Li, "dig out the demon core"

    Du Li lowered his head and said, "Please give me a hand."

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "You will get 20% of the demon core."

    Du Li was stunned for a moment, wanting to refuse but unable to do so. Finally, he couldn't help but tremblingly said: "Disciple, it all depends on the master's orders."

    Gao Huan was a little funny, "Then work hard. Your share is indispensable. Let them put in a few more."

    "Hey" Du Li responded happily.

    Five-color snake demon, three-headed dog demon, mihun poison demon, etc. Various demons were transferred through the magic circle. Gao Huan passed them one by one and practiced his skills, and finally killed them.  You have to go deep into the Earthly Spirit Cave to hone your cultivation, but you are not going to die.  Gao Huan must first understand the types, abilities and weaknesses of various monsters before he can go deeper.

    And in the deepest part of the Earthly Spirit Cave, there is an earthly eye that is like a spring gurgling with a dark gray earthly evil aura.  This earth eye is connected to the space gap of the Netherworld Demonic Sea. Over countless years, a stable channel has gradually formed.

    In the Nether Demonic Sea connected by the Eye of the Earth, an ancient demon is staring at the dark passage beneath its feet.  Behind him stood hundreds of monsters.  These demons stood in a solemn and orderly manner, each holding a weapon, like a well-trained army.

    The ancient demon sighed lowly, and said to a young and heroic golden-armored demon beside him: "After the 100th rise of the demon sun, the thousand-year demon tide of the demon sea will erupt. At that time, the infinite magic power of the demon sea will spread across the six realms.  , the space gap here will be forcibly expanded.?.  The magic circle set up by the human race on the opposite side of the passage will also become invalid.  At that time, it was the day we left the Demonic Sea  "

    The golden-armored demon said proudly: "Let's go to the human world and carve out our own piece of heaven."

    The ancient demon said helplessly: "It's just a matter of survival in death. In the human world, there are also strong men who can't be underestimated." After that, he sighed quietly: "When the Demon King unifies the eight major demon clans, I'm afraid he will go on an expedition to the human world.  At that time, the human world will no longer be a paradise. No matter what, the Galaxy Map is the foundation of our clan and must not be left to outsiders"

    (It¡¯s a new week, please give me monthly votes and all kinds of support~~) (To be continued)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 The sky is falling and the earth is falling apart

    Under the dim light, there were narrow and winding passages, with branch roads extending in all directions.

    There are countless monsters lurking in the dark corners.  This is already the seventy-ninth floor of Earth Spirit Cave.  There was no reference to measure time in the Diling Cave, but Gao Huan estimated that he had been deep into the Diling Cave for nearly eighty days.

    Calculating time, it has been more than three months since he came to Diling Cave.  In the first ten days, Gao Huan spent time in the magic circle killing various demons and accumulating experience in dealing with them.

    Within ten days, Gao Huan killed hundreds of demons.  This made Du Li, who was following Gao Huan, burst into laughter.  With so many demon cores, even if he only shared 20% of them, it would be more than Du Li's income in half a year.

    However, after ten days, Gao Huan began to leave the magic circle and continued to go deep into the depths of the Earth Spirit Cave.  This made Du Li extremely disappointed.  In the fifth level, without the protection of the magic circle, any demon can easily kill him.  Even if Du Li loved money, he would not dare to follow Gao Huan in depth.

    After leaving the protection of the magic circle, Gao Huan became cautious.  The Tianhua robe on his body was also replaced by a long blood-colored garment, and the soft dragon scale armor was put on inside.  Gao Huan also relied on the powerful power of his soul to bless himself with two layers of one energy shield.

    The space of Diling Cave is very vast, with many tunnels and complex terrain.  If it weren't for Gao Huan's photographic memory and his extremely keen sense of vitality, he would never get lost, and he wouldn't have dared to go so deep into the spiritual cave.

    There are many demons wandering around in each level of the Earth Spirit Cave.  The further down you go, the higher the level of the demons.  Fortunately, these monsters rarely appear in groups.

    In the Earth Spirit Cave, there is a lack of food, and the demons are hostile to each other.  Only some demons who are naturally able to absorb the energy of the Earthly Evil can live relatively easily in the Earthly Spirit Cave.  Other demons can only work hard to kill other demons and feed on other people's demon flesh and blood.

    The aura emanating from Gao Huan's body is like a torch in the dark, attracting many hungry monsters.  At the beginning, Gao Huan still used the spells he had learned to fight, but as more and more monsters appeared, there were more and more monsters.  Gao Huan was also overwhelmed.

    With no choice but to use martial arts.  Fight while retreating.  Exit first is the encirclement of demons.  Gao Huan's newly formed Qilin Wheel has the most profound and long-lasting power.

    In the Diling Cave.  The evil spirit of the earth is endless.  Gao Huan's unicorn wheel can best absorb the transformed earth evil energy.  Gao Huan is in the Diling Cave.  It's like a fish in water.  When the Qilin Wheel is rotating, there is an endless supply of vitality.

    Under the transformation of the Qilin Wheel, the earthly evil energy turned into pure vitality and continuously strengthened Gao Huan's body.  You must know that the five-phase wheel of the Vajra is originally responsible for transforming the vitality. It uses the immovable Vajra wheel to strengthen the body and achieve the indestructibility of the Vajra.

    Although Gao Huan does not have the Immovable Vajra Wheel, the Five Phases Vajra Wheel he practices has also been modified and added by many powerful people. It is naturally much worse than the original Supreme Tantra.  But it also retains the most basic body-refining effect.

    The unicorn wheel transforms the earthly evil energy into the purest energy.  The vitality traveled through the limbs, bones, meridians and organs, changing Gao Huan's body constitution little by little.

    In the past three months, Gao Huan's physical strength has at least doubled.  However, there is no Supreme Tantric Vajra Immovable Wheel.  Doubling the level is already the limit of the five-phase Vajra wheel practiced by Gao Huan.

    With the support of the Qilin Wheel, Gao Huan had an innate advantage in the Diling Cave.  Gao Huan also put away the jade talisman that prevented the evil spirit from invading.

    As the unicorn wheel rotates, Gao Huan's breath blends into the earthly evil spirit.  After repelling the siege of the demons, Gao Huan's forward speed increased significantly.  Going straight down, Gao Huan had reached the very depths of Diling Cave.

    ¡°Chichi¡­¡± A soft sound came from the distance in the long, narrow and curved passage.  Gao Huan knew it was a two-headed snake lizard without even looking.  This kind of monster usually has a calf laugh, short limbs, a round body, thick scales all over its body, and looks a bit like a pangolin.  But it is a hundred times more ferocious than the pangolin.

    Because of their strong defense and the fact that they are earth demons, there are many two-headed snake lizards in the Earth Spirit Cave.  In the past few days, Gao Huan had killed at least twenty two-handed snake lizards.

    The two-headed snake lizard has poor eyesight but very keen hearing.  The forked tongue protruding from the mouth can detect the taste of various creatures.  The "chichi" sound was the sound of his tongue sticking out.

    However, the intelligence of the two-headed snake lizard is very low. It only needs simple hunting skills, and the battle is simple and rough.  After staying in Diling Cave for so long, Gao Huan also discovered a pattern.

    The closer the body shape is to humans, the higher the intelligence.  On the contrary, the worse it gets.  A demon without human form can even be said to be a kind of monster.

    The distance was about twenty feet away, and the two-headed snake lizard could already smell a strange smell through its tongue.  Following the smell, he was walking slowly in the direction of Gao Huan.  The two-headed snake lizard has thick webbed feet, so it won't hurt even when it steps on the ground.Sound.  It can also climb walls and walk around them at will.  It seems bulky, but it is very flexible.

    Gao Huan chanted a curse in a low voice, and under the control of powerful spiritual thoughts, the water-based energy in the air quickly condensed on his fingers.  Even at Gao Huan's level, he was unable to cover up the energy fluctuations caused by the spell.  Sensing something was wrong, the two-headed basilisk suddenly increased its speed, kicked off its short and powerful limbs, and rushed over like an arrow.

    "Feng!" Gao Huan shouted.  The ice sealing technique that had been prepared in advance turned into a white light and shot out, accurately hitting the thick scales of the two-headed snake lizard.  The freezing cold temperature condensed a thin layer of white air on the two-headed snake lizard.  But the thick scales protected the two-headed snake lizard from any harm.

    Gao Huan quickly stepped back while performing three freezing techniques in succession.  The superimposed spells condensed into a thin layer of ice on the two-headed snake lizard, but the cold air still could not penetrate into the two-headed snake lizard's body.

    At this moment, the two-headed snake lizard was less than two feet away from Gao Huan.  Gao Huan pointed his left hand unhurriedly, and a flaming rocket flew with orange fire, landing on the two-headed snake lizard.

    The two-headed basilisk didn't care. Just when it was about to charge forward, there was an explosion inside its body, and its thick scales cracked and exploded under the small flaming rockets.

    The severe pain of shattered scales made the dull yellow eyes of the two-headed snake lizard suddenly bulge, and the two heads could not help but open their mouths and hiss at the same time.

    At this moment, a ball of blue light as big as a fingernail flashed out of Gao Huan's hand and shot into the mouth of the two-headed snake lizard.  The pure power of thunder exploded in the body of the two-headed snake lizard, making the two-headed snake lizard twitch with electricity and collapse on the spot.

    Although the vitality of the two-headed snake lizard is strong, it cannot withstand the pure power of thunder.  His internal organs were cooked by electric shock. After struggling for a while, his limbs went limp and he collapsed completely.

    Gao Huan walked over and casually slapped the two-headed snake lizard on its head.  The scales that could withstand fourth-level swords were sliced ??open like tissue paper.  Gao Huan reached out and grabbed an earth-yellow round demon core inside.  He put it away casually.

    These demon cores are worth a lot of money.  Whether it is used to refine weapons or elixirs, they are all excellent materials.  Although the sect guards the Diling Cave.  But no one dared to go deep into it.  Just rely on the magic circle.  On average, thirty monsters can be killed in a day.  For the huge Taiyi, this demon core is not enough for the sect's own use.

    It¡¯s just that the Earthly Spirit Cave is dangerous, and it also limits the power of the Heavenly Level.  The sect's heaven-level experts have also gone deep into hunting monsters several times.  But he was also in danger frequently.  A strong person at the heaven level has many things to do.  It's impossible to stay here every day just to capture the demon core.  Moreover, the danger is even greater.

    Slowly, the sect no longer has masters coming here to hunt monsters.  Just use the magic circle to kill as many as you can.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun asked Gao Huan to enter here because he saw the dangerous environment here.  the most important is.  This place limits the power of the heavenly level and is most suitable for Gao Huan to hone his spells.  Something is really wrong, and Gao Huan also has a chance to escape.

    These days, Gao Huan forced himself to use magic to face the enemy.  Under the pressure of danger, his understanding of magic actually improved by leaps and bounds.

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan¡¯s talent is peerless, but that his own conditions are too favorable.  The powerful soul is already equivalent to the sixth level Yin God.  Although he cannot leave his body, because his soul has the incomparable strength of a warrior, his control of vitality with his mind is enough to dwarf all cultivators below the heaven level.

    It can have such effects, and it is also repeatedly taken to take elixir, and there are pole star magic beads to refine the soul.  In Gao Huan's heart, Taoist Yuanyang planted a Taiyixuan Divine Seal.

    This seal is formed by the combination of Yuanyang Dao Zun and many magic spells of Tai Dao.  There are endless mysteries.  To put it simply, it is equivalent to gathering many spells together and then putting them into Gao Huan's mind.

    When Gao Huan wants to cast spells, he doesn't need to use spells like normal cultivators.  Because those runes are already in the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal, as long as he activates his spiritual thoughts, various spells will be amplified and strengthened by the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal. Therefore, Gao Huan's current casting speed is faster than that of a sixth-level magician.  Neither is inferior.  It's just that Gao Huan doesn't have the understanding of spells as a sixth-level magician, and he can't leave the body, so there are a lot less changes, and the power is also greatly inferior.

    In the Diling Cave, I faced the demon alone.  Either fight or practice.  In a closed environment, Gao Huan also found the feeling of cultivation.  Facing the demon every day, Gao Huan can feel that he is making little progress.  It's a very satisfying feeling.

    Sometimes, Gao Huan also thinks that maybe he can really achieve something in magic.  Finally broke through Yangshen.  But deep down in Gao Huan's heart, he still prefers martial arts and the feeling of having all the power in his hands.

    When Gao Huan was practicing, in the magic circle control stone room on the top floor of Diling Cave, Mayouzi had to patrol the magic circle as usual every day.  But Gao Huan was nowhere to be seen.

    Regarding Gao Huan¡¯s desire to go deep into the Diling Cave?, everyone was puzzled.  As Gao Huan, there is no need to take risks.  He doesn't care too much about Yao He's income.  When it comes to cultivation, going deep into the Earthly Spirit Cave by yourself is simply asking for death.

    Although Mayouzi hates Gao Huan in his heart, he is afraid that Gao Huan will never come back, and he can't explain it.  He asked Du Li to use the jade talisman to contact Gao Huan every day, but just yesterday, the jade talisman could no longer contact Gao Huan.

    Judging from the breath inference, Gao Huan left the sensing range of the jade talisman, and then there was no reply.  Ma Yangzi was very angry about Gao Huan's unauthorized actions, but could not stop him, let alone go deep into the underground spirit cave to find Gao Huan.

    "You can't blame me for seeking death!" Mayouko said fiercely in her heart.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The Earth Spirit Cave suddenly shook violently.  The sudden change also interrupted Mayangko's anger.

    The extremely hard stone wall seemed to become as soft as water and began to undulate violently.  In an instant, it was like the sky was falling apart.

    Someone yelled: "No, there's an earthquake, run quickly"

    (It¡¯s a new week, please support~please support me~~~~~) To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 The Demon Attacks

    Chapter 5 The demon is coming

    The deepest eye of the Earth Spirit Cave was rushed by the surging energy of the Nether Demonic Tide, like an erupting volcano. The extremely pure dark black energy turned into a sky pillar, penetrating hundreds of layers of the Earth Spirit Cave.  , directly collided with Taiyi's Earthly Evil Formation.

    The energy of the demonic tide was violent and violent. It exploded in an instant. The energy of the demonic tide clashed with the energy of the Earthly Evil, and almost caused the entire Earthling Cave to collapse.

    Many Taiyi Dao disciples at the top thought they were experiencing an earthquake and panicked.  Fortunately, Mayouko still had the basic composure and said loudly: "Don't panic, everyone, use magic talismans to protect your body, stick to the stone wall, don't run around"

    At the critical moment, someone gives the orders.  Everyone felt a little more at ease.  At this moment, everyone used various spells and martial arts to protect themselves.  He leaned against the stone wall, seeking a safe foothold.

    The vitality vibrates the earth's veins, and the entire Earth Spirit Cave is like a small boat in the angry tide, rolling up and down.  If the Earth Spirit Cave hadn't been tempered by the earth's evil energy for thousands of years and was as hard as steel, it would have collapsed under the impact of the demonic tide.

    The violent vibration lasted for a while before slowly stopping.  The violent eruption of the demonic tide has reached a balance with the evil spirit, and there will no longer be a violent conflict of the same scale for the time being.

    When the situation stabilized a little, Mayouzi said hurriedly: "Quickly, activate all the magic arrays, don't let the monsters take advantage of the gap to escape."

    The twelve disciples once again activated their magic power, only to find that the magic circle had been greatly damaged and could no longer operate as expected.  Most of the water mirror on the central stone pillar was also broken.

    As soon as May¨­ko saw it, she suddenly started to sweat.  No matter how calm he was, there was something wrong with the magic circle that the sect had protected for ten thousand years. He couldn't bear this responsibility.

    What¡¯s more important is that if the magic circle is destroyed, those demons will run out.  Should he run away now or find a way to stop the demon?  This is a difficult problem.  Continuing to stay can easily lead to death, but turning around and running away can evade responsibility.  After returning, you must be dealt with according to the sect's rules.  Even if he is not dealt with, all these years of hard work will be in vain.

    "Ma Yangzi gritted his teeth and said, "Ma Teng and Yao Yuan went back to report the news. The others prepared magical weapons and talismans to prepare to resist the demons."

    These disciples are all led by Zhenyangzi. At this critical moment, Zhenyangzi still has great authority, and no one dares to disobey orders.

    Zhenyangzi added: "Only part of the magic circle is damaged, so don't be afraid. Just wait until someone from the sect comes to rescue you. Everyone has made a great contribution. After you return, the sect will have its own reward. If you perform well, you will be transferred directly.  It is not impossible for him to be his direct disciple." Mayouzi knew that he should not be too coercive at this dangerous time, but had to cooperate with inducements to stimulate people's fighting spirit.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions became much better.  The panicked eyes calmed down.  Mayouko felt relieved. None of the disciples he led had experienced brutal battles. They would easily collapse in the face of the test of life and death.  However, before they have seen the horror of death, they will not be too afraid.

    Mayouzi took out the message paper crane and gave it to the disciple who was going to deliver the message. He told them to send the paper crane out as soon as they came out of the Earthly Spirit Cave without wasting time.

    "Master Zhenyang, demons have already rushed to the second level." The disciple guarding the circle shouted nervously.

    Zhenyangzi quickly ordered: "Quick, everyone follow me. Be sure to block the exit on the first floor." After a pause, he emphasized: "This is only a hundred miles away from the sect. When the real kings got the news, in a moment  We¡¯re here. We just need to block the entrance for a while and we¡¯re done.¡±

    Inspired by these words, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit increased a lot.  There is only one passage from the second floor to the first floor.  The magic circle can also play some roles.  And with Mayouko leading the way, it should be fine for a while.

    Although Mayouko doesn¡¯t talk much, she still has leadership skills.  In the face of a sudden change, he still organized manpower in the shortest possible time to hold on to the formation.

    But Gao Huan, who was on the 79th floor underground, faced a much more dangerous situation.  The energy of the demon tide and the energy of the earth evil conflict and oscillate. The closer to the eye of the earth, the greater the impact.

    Gao Huan's sense of vitality is particularly keen. He sensed something was wrong before the attack of the demonic wave arrived, but he had no time to retreat.  Gao Huan originally thought it was a move from a super ferocious demon, so he hurriedly found a small gap and retreated through it.

    But it was only after the demonic tide broke out that Gao Huan felt something was wrong.  No demon, not even a ninth-level perfect grand master like Yuanyang Taoist Master, can burst out with such power.  Even when Dao Zun Yuanyang activated the Heavenly Dao Array and planted the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal on him, it didn't have such power.

    It was a magnificent and irresistible force. Even though it was only affected by the aftermath, the impact on Gao Huan was not severe.  But sensing the source of the demonic tide, Gao Huan felt extremely shocked from the depths of his soul.

    &nbsp; The source of the demonic tide is as profound as the starry sky, and the burst of vitality is just a speck of dust under the starry sky.  The power is so huge that it is beyond the realm that can be expressed in any words, and it is beyond Gao Huan's understanding of the limits of power.

    "Powerful, extremely powerful." Gao Huan could only use these two words to describe that power.  Facing such power, Gao Huan was sincerely in awe.

    During the impact of the demonic tide, the small gap where Gao Huan was hiding could not be destroyed and was directly shaken down.  With a rumble, countless pieces of gravel fell like rain.  Various large and small stones, some as heavy as a hammer or as sharp as a blade, fell one after another.

    Gao Huan was frightened by the demonic tide and failed to react immediately.  By the time I woke up, it was too late to get out.  He could only shrink his body into a ball to resist the falling gravel.  In the past three months, the body has become stronger due to the strengthening of the Qilin Wheel.  Protected by his long blood-colored clothes and dragon-scale inner armor, falling rocks could not harm him.

    With a rumble, Gao Huan, who was hiding in the corner, felt a huge crack in the ground beneath him. Gao Huan suddenly felt that something was not good.  But there are still countless falling rocks on the body, and even with the Suzaku Divine Wings, it is impossible to fly.  At this time, there is no time for any spell to work.

    With a muffled sound, the gap where Gao Huan was hiding completely collapsed.  The most terrifying thing is that there is a deep cavity under this gap.  Gao Huan followed countless falling rocks and fell suddenly towards the hole involuntarily.

    Even if there is blood like mercury, even if the body is extremely strong, if you fall like this, you will be smashed into a pulp if you don't fall to death.  In an instant, Gao Huan's mind raced and he immediately made a decision.

    The elegant and luxurious red-gold light wings stretched out behind Gao Huan. Under the unparalleled sharp light of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, all the rubble around Gao Huan was immediately shattered into ashes by the sword energy.  There was no falling rock within a few feet around Gao Huan.

    The problem is that there are countless collapsed and falling rocks above, which looks like a mountain.  Gao Huan thought to himself that it was not impossible to control the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword and slash forward.  However, that would consume an unknown amount of power.  The situation is unclear now, and the most important thing is to preserve strength.

    There is a sloping cave thousands of feet down, where vitality is overflowing, attracting Gao Huan's attention.  There you can avoid falling rocks overhead.  After Gao Huan opened up the surrounding space, he immediately transformed into the red flame wings of Suzaku Sky Wings, vibrating the wings, and flew downward at a high speed.

    As fast as lightning, the falling rocks above his head were immediately thrown away.  Vibrating the wings of the flame, the stream of flame drew a beautiful arc in the dark space and flew straight into the slanted hole close to the stone wall.

    The rumbling rocks rolled down the cave, and it took a while before the rocks completely disappeared.  Standing happily at the entrance of the cave, looking up above his head, he secretly estimated the chances of escaping from above.

    What is certain is that the cave above has completely collapsed. If you want to get out, you must first dig a passage.  Gao Huan thought for a moment and gave up the idea of ??returning from the original route.

    Try this inclined hole first. If it¡¯s not a dead end, then walk back up slowly.  After experiencing this big change, Gao Huan just wanted to get out immediately and take a look at the situation of the magic circle.  At this time, Gao Huan had already thought that the change in vitality would have a huge impact on the magic circle.

    After walking a long way along the diagonally upward cave, Gao Huan's eyes widened and he came to a spacious stone cave, which was connected to many passages.  What is certain is that there must be a path to the upper levels.  However, the terrain is so complex that it is not easy to get out.

    When Gao Huan was thinking about how to go, his heart moved, and then he heard footsteps.  Judging from the footsteps, there were at least twenty demons.  Moreover, the footsteps were very regular.  It sounded a bit like an army marching.

    After staying in Diling Cave for three months, Gao Huan had never seen so many monsters gathered together.  After all, the special environment of Diling Cave determines the shortage of food and cannot feed so many demons.  The loose and wild nature of the demons also makes it difficult for them to stay together.

    The sudden situation made Gao Huan cautious.  If you really encounter dozens of monsters, it will be very difficult.  In this case, Gao Huan was not interested in slaying demons.

    At this time, the change in vitality has stopped.  Gao Huan chose a narrow gap to hide in, restrained his aura, and his whole body almost melted into the stone wall.  With the unicorn wheel breathing out the energy of earthly evil, Gao Huan's ability to hide and hide is unmatched by any other demon.

    After a while, a group of monsters came out of a passage.  This group of monsters are all tall and strong, with black and ferocious faces, but they are almost no different from humans.  Each one wore a variety of strange armors and held flails, chain hammers, heavy axes and other weapons in their hands.  The weapons and armor look very rough, but they are all made of metal and are absolutely deadly weapons.  Judging from their vitality reactions, these monsters?The minimum level is fourth level.

    Gao Huan was immediately shocked. This group of monsters was really organized and even brought their own armor and weapons.  That means they have extremely high intelligence, rich resources, and a complete organizational form.

    It is simply unbelievable that such a situation would occur in the Diling Cave.

    This group of monsters stopped in the middle of the cave. The leader of the monster shouted a strange language, as if giving some order.  Then, more than twenty demons quickly dispersed, in groups of two or three, each dispersing along a passage.

    Gao Huan immediately understood that these demons were exploring a path.

    They don¡¯t look like the monsters in the Earth Spirit Cave. Thinking of the change in vitality just now, Gao Huan vaguely thought that these monsters might be from outside.  At this moment, Gao Huan suddenly felt a cold breath sweeping over his body like a tide. Suddenly, Gao Huan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

    "It's broken!" Gao Huanlin was shocked.

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 The first battle with the demon

    "A strong one, and a strong one at the heaven level. Tool: no ads, full text, more lingdiankans*" The other party's powerful spiritual thoughts are still as real as they are real.  Under that spiritual thought, Gao Huan felt as if he was naked and trapped in the ice and snow.

    Although Gao Huan's soul is now condensed and powerful, there is a huge gap between it and that divine thought.  Only a heaven-level warrior can suppress Gao Huan in all directions.  Moreover, the cold, cold darkness that was completely different from that of humans was obviously an extremely powerful demon.

    That spiritual thought lingered around Gao Huan, seeming to want to forcibly control Gao Huan's soul with his divine thought.  In terms of power level, that divine thought is far more powerful than Gao Huan, but Gao Huan's divine soul is so condensed. There are many people who are stronger than him in the world, but there is no force that can take away his divine soul.  Done.

    The dark and cold spiritual thoughts pierced Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness like needles and swords, causing Gao Huan to suffer a lot.  But his soul was clear and tenacious. After adapting to the strange changes in power, the soul in the sea of ??consciousness shone brightly, and the invading dark and cold thoughts were immediately washed away.

    Deep in the earth's eye, the ancient demon in black armor narrowed his golden eyes and said with some surprise, "There is actually a human being underground. His soul is not high, but he is very strong, which is very interesting. However,  It¡¯s not enough to cause trouble. I feel that a gap has been revealed in the magic circle. Rush out, and outside is the vast and prosperous world of the human world."

    The ancient demon is named Ye Lin, and he is the leader of the Night Star Demon Tribe.  This adventure brought the whole family into the human world. It was also because there was no place to live in the Netherworld and the Demonic World, so they had no choice but to lead the whole family to move.

    When the Night Star clan was born, they had a five-pointed star pattern on their foreheads. They were born with night vision, and the power of their blood could communicate with the stars in the underworld.  Everyone in the clan, young and old, are all outstanding warriors.  Although the whole clan only has less than a few thousand people.  But all of them are brave and powerful.

    Through the secret records in the family, Ye Lin knew that this side of the human world was originally a huge cave.  It was just sealed by the powerful people of the human race using a magic circle, making it difficult for the demon race to escape.  But with the magic attack, the magic circle will definitely collapse.

    In order to survive and for ambition, Ye Lin resolutely led the whole family into the gap in space.  Come to the human world.  Ye Lin has never been to the human world, and he knows that there are many strong people in the human world, but the Ye Xing clan is never afraid of fighting.  Ye Lin believes that the human world is vast and most of the human race is weak and incompetent, so the Ye Star Clan can definitely find a place to live and reproduce.

    ¡°Perhaps one day, the Night Star Clan will continue to grow stronger and eventually occupy the human world, which is also unknown.

    The complex terrain of Dilingdong was beyond Ye Lin¡¯s expectation.  The progress of the team moving forward to search for a way out.  Very slowly.  Ye Lin, who didn't want to wait any longer, launched the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths soul search method to detect a way out.

    With this method of detection, the complex terrain of Earth Spirit Dong formed a three-dimensional map in Ye Lin's mind, and the way out was immediately clearly displayed.  [This chapter is provided for you] At the same time, all kinds of creatures have nowhere to hide.

    There were thousands of demons in the Earth Spirit Cave.  But Gao Huan's aura was completely different from that of a demon.  Ye Lin's mind swept away.  Immediately, I felt something special about Gao Huan.

    Ye Lin also tried to control Gao Huan's soul, but unexpectedly failed.  Time was tight, and Ye Lin didn't have time to pay much attention to Gao Huan.  It¡¯s still business that matters.

    Led by Zi Yelin, thousands of Yexing Clan warriors quickly advanced upward.  When passing by the underground layer where Gao Huan was, Ye Lin said with some surprise, "That person went down along another road. Forget it. Don't pay attention to it."

    Ye Ming, who was dressed in gold armor, couldn't help but said, "Father, I'll catch him. It won't take long."

    Ye Lin shook his head, "This is meaningless. There is still a fierce battle waiting for you outside." Ye Lin is cunning and will never waste any time for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan avoided the Yexing clan and secretly said it was a fluke.  The opponent has thousands of level four demons and above, as well as two heavenly level experts.  Moreover, the advance and retreat are well-organized and well-organized.  This kind of strong power, even Haotian and Taiyin are here.  Also avoid its sharp edges.

    "The clan is going to be in big trouble this time" Gao Huan thought to himself.  If the magic circle above is destroyed, Zhen Yangzi alone will never be able to stop this group of monsters.  However, after being broken out by this group of monsters, even though the sect has more than ten thousand disciples, its real combat power cannot compare with this group of monsters.  The most worrying thing is that Tao Zun is not here.

    As early as a year ago, Yuanyang Dao Zun told Haotian and Gao Huan that they would go to the East China Sea to visit friends in March.  It won't be back until at least June.  Just because they are Haotian, Yuan Zhen, and Wan Jian Zhenjun.  The clan might be able to be defended by relying on the magic circle, but if these monsters rush into Tianji City, it would be a devastating disaster.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to stay away from these monsters, but then he thought about it.  As a member of the sect, he cannot just run away irresponsibly.  Of course you can't fight to the death, but you always have to see if there is a chance to take action.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan stopped looking down and followed the large team from a distance.

    Thousands of demons gathered together, and their aura soared into the sky.  What is Gao Huan??You won't get lost.  Moreover, the power of two of them are extremely powerful, like torches in the dark night.  He was unmistakable.  No wonder Tianjie would hide and ambush him.

    After walking for a while, Ye Lin in front felt that Gao Huan was always hanging behind.  He couldn't help but frown and said, "You really don't know how to live or die. Yezhen, take a few men to kill him. You can catch those alive."

    A voluptuous female demon knelt down on one knee to accept the order.  Along with what Ye Zhen left behind, there were five tall Ye Xing clan guards.  They are all Night Star masters, and they are qualified to serve as the clan leader's personal bodyguards.

    Ye Zhen commanded five shi guards to disperse in all directions and hide themselves.  After the large team left, the space in the underground cave immediately became quiet.

    After a while, Gao Huan's figure appeared in the passage.  Gao Huan walked with light and elegant steps, coming slowly without a trace of wind.  Although the speed is fast, there is no urgency at all.

    Ye Zhen turned out from the entrance of the passage and blocked Gao Huan's way.  "Stop, kneel down and surrender, I will spare you from killing you!" Ye Zhen used the language of the demon clan, but the strange movement of spiritual thoughts clearly conveyed her meaning to Gao Huan.

    There are countless races of demons, and most of them have their own languages.  In order to facilitate communication, tens of millions of years ago, a peerless demon emperor Li Long created a method of communicating spiritual thoughts, which can directly communicate spiritual thoughts without being hindered by language and words. It is called "Six Thoughts Psychic Method".  The method has been widely spread, and now it has become a secret method that the intelligent demon clan must master.

    Ye Zhen used the "Six Thoughts Channeling Method", and Gao Huan easily understood her meaning through the changes in the fluctuations of her spiritual thoughts.  Gao Huan also found this strange method very interesting.

    Although Gao Huan can understand what Ye Zhen said.  But he doesn't understand the techniques. Even though he understands the essential principles of the "Six Thoughts Channeling Method", he doesn't have the corresponding techniques and can't express himself like Ye Zhen did.

    However, Gao Huan had other ways of expression.  He raised his pinky finger downwards at Yakuma.  For this gesture, I believe that the other party will not misunderstand it no matter what.

    Ye Zhen really understands.  A look of anger immediately appeared on his face.  The people of the Night Star Clan are all dark and a bit bluish.  But Ye Zhen's facial features are very even, his eyes are black and white, his skin is smooth, his chest is plump, his waist is round, his waist is long, and his armor is also extremely thin and simple. It only covers his chest and abdomen, leaving a large area of ??skin exposed, and a skirt under his waist.  Luolu showed out two slender and powerful long legs.

    From Gao Huan's point of view, Ye Zhenchang's complexion is strange, but it basically meets the standards of a beautiful woman.  A very exotic and beautiful girl!  Because there is almost no difference between him and humans, the anger on Ye Zhen's face is easy to understand.  It's just that cold murderous aura. On the surface, Ye Zhen is definitely not flirting with Gao Huan.

    Five other shi guards also surrounded him from behind.  Six fifth-level demons and above just surrounded Gao Huan in the middle.

    Gao Huan was not surprised and looked back.  Put on a smile.  For three months, Gao Huan has been using magic to torture all kinds of unconscious monsters.  Gao Huan killed those monsters just to practice.  But to be honest, for those poor monsters, once you are familiar with their attack methods.  Gao Huan felt that he was always defeated by force.

    Several extremely intelligent demons finally brought a different feeling.  Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little excited.

    Ye Zhen and other demons felt cold in their hearts when they saw Gao Huan's gentle smile.  As advanced intelligent creatures, they all have their own emotions and can also understand the danger shown in Gao Huan's smile.

    "Kill, there is no need to leave anyone alive." Ye Zhen also sensed the danger and shouted sternly.

    Five tall patriarchs serve as guards.  Each carries a five-foot-long sword, and they are all true elites among the Yexing clan.  Ye Xing gave the order, and the five guards attacked at the same time.

    The cave is so small that at most three or four people can fight.  The five demons, two in front and three behind, slowly waved their ice-blue swords, setting up a strict sword formation to block all Gao Huan's retreat.

    Ye Zhen, who was in front of Gao Huan, also choked out double snake thorns under his armpits.  The double snake thorns are shaped like daggers but have three edges. The dark short thorns only have two inches of snow-white edge at the top, which is sharp enough to pierce through everything.  Ye Zhen raised his double thorns with both hands up and down, with fierce murderous aura and stern momentum.

    Both are in human form.  No matter how special the body is, the martial arts of demons cannot exceed the scope of human martial arts.  Judging from the attack methods of several demons.  They have all experienced hundreds of battles. Even if they are defeated by a large number of people, they will go all out and never relax.

    Under the siege of six demon clans, Gao Huan's shoulders suddenly moved.  Gao Huan's shoulders were swaying back and forth, and his movements seemed to be moving forward, left, right, and backward.  Gao Huan's movements were faster than lightning, and his figure was so swaying that it was hard to tell what was real and what was real, making people wonder which direction he wanted to avoid.

    The six demon masters were all focused on Gao Huan, and Gao Huan's transformation also triggered attacks from all the demons.  But due to cultivationThe judgments made by the six demon clans are also different due to different angles.

    The saber-wielding guard at the front slashed horizontally and straight, with two criss-crossed sabers slashing towards Gao Huan one after another.  Because Gao Huan's evasion judgment was different, the directions of the two swords' attacks were slightly different.

    Gao Huan's body suddenly flashed backwards, his body twisted like a fish, and he suddenly dodged through the gap between the swords before and after him.

    This retreat is really like a dragon traveling in the sky, its posture is agile, its momentum is clever, and its progress and retreat are mysterious and unpredictable.  Before the demon who slashed directly with the sword had time to change his move, Gao Huan had already avoided the long sword and leaned into its arms.  The monster of the demon race hurriedly bent his knees and bent his elbows, but Gao Huan's elbow had already hit it in the heart.

    The elbow was like a piercing spear, with a powerful force that penetrated the armor and shattered the core of the demon clan.  After Gao Huan succeeded with an elbow, he took advantage of the situation and made a backhand strike, hitting the demon clan's face right in the face.

    The demon¡¯s head was like a watermelon hit by a hammer, immediately bursting into countless red and white fragments.

    The bloody and cruel scene made other demons furious and at the same time, they became more vigilant.  "This human is very dangerous!".  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Six Thoughts Channeling

    Chapter 7 Six Thoughts Channeling

    The death of one demon also stimulates the cruelty of other demons.

    The demon next to Gao Huan who was slashing with the sword turned towards Gao Huan and slashed diagonally again. The blue sword light drew a gorgeous arc in the air. When he was about to slash down, the long sword in the hands of the slain demon was revealed.  The knife had turned into a flash of blue light, and lightning shot towards its chest.  The demons were horrified and hurriedly struck out with their swords.

    When the two swords clashed, lightning shot out.  The demon knocked the long sword away, but was hit by the heavy and powerful force of the sword. Just as he was about to change his move, a sharp roar rang out in his ears.  Gao Huan's kick was weird and fast, and the demons couldn't avoid it. Although they tried their best to gather their energy, they could only watch helplessly.

    ¡°Bang, there was a muffled sound, and all the strength of the cathode in Gao Huan¡¯s legs exploded within the demon¡¯s body.  Suddenly, the demon's internal organs were shattered, a mouthful of hot blood spurted out, and the body flew up like an arrow, hitting the rocks above. The impact caused the brains to burst, and he died on the spot.

    In the blink of an eye, Gao Huan easily killed two demon masters.  The process is as smooth as clouds and water, and the bloody killings even give people a pleasing smoothness and subtlety.

    The remaining demons couldn't help but look horrified.  The ferocious momentum just now was suddenly released.

    The two demons who died were both personal guards of the clan leader. Both were fifth-level mid-level cultivation. They had experienced hundreds of battles and were the most elite masters of the Night Star clan.  And the aura on Gao Huan's body was just the same.  Several demons watched helplessly and found it incredible.

    Ye Zhen entered the sixth-level high-level demon clan. Although he was surprised, he was not afraid, but was a little more cautious.  Ye Xing shouted: "You block his escape route, and I'll kill him!" Ye Zhen saw the mysterious changes in Gao Huan's martial arts, and his attacks were cruel and domineering. Due to the restriction of the terrain, although there were many demons, it was difficult for them to cooperate with each other, and instead they shrank.  , it is difficult to fully demonstrate martial arts.

    With that said, Ye Zhen swung his double thorns towards Gao Huan to kill him.  Ye Zhen's double thorns waved up and down in a staggered manner, just like a snake's head undulating up and down. His body moved forward from left to right, twisting and moving like a snake.

    The Feathered Serpent's twin thorns are also a prestigious skill.  Ye Zhen has mastered this set of secret skills to perfection, and his whole body is like a feathered snake, strange and vicious, with the power to kill in one blow.

    Ye Zhen¡¯s movements seemed slow, but in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Gao Huan.  The dazzling white light on the double thorns has left traces of light in the sky.  The interlaced undulating light marks made a "whooshing" sound through the air, making it difficult to tell where the twin thorns were.

    The second demon core besides the original demon core is the condensed sixth-level demon. It is used to transform vitality. Its power is somewhat stronger than that of the human race who have developed their true power.  Although Ye Xing's attack was subtle and mysterious, the power on the double thorns was equally powerful.  The most terrifying thing is that the huge black snake that has been undulating has emerged from behind Yexing.

    Ye Zhen¡¯s martial arts skills have been honed over thousands of times in life and death fights, which are not comparable to the many sixth-level masters that Gao Huan defeated in Qingfeng Garden.  Ye Zhenxing's martial arts skills were like a living thing, even more powerful than the blood wolf Xiao Lang.

    Seeing the martial arts figure behind Ye Xing, the other three guards all looked relaxed.

    It can be said that Ye Xing is the strongest sixth-level martial arts master Gao Huan has ever encountered.  Under normal circumstances, this would be a formidable rival for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan thought a lot and gave up the idea of ??using the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  Always relying on the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, he could never make huge progress in his martial arts.

    Make fists with both hands, with the thumb held between the four fingers, a thick earth seal, the sect of all seals in the world.  An earthy yellow unicorn appeared behind Gao Huan.  The lifelike Qilin also made several demons look shocked.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The martial arts dharma is unique, just meet anyone who has the dharma of martial arts.  This also made several demons doubt whether the human race was really as weak and incompetent as the legend said.

    Gao Huan holds the thick earth seal, the unicorn rotates, steps and punches.  Gao Huan's progress is down to earth, his muscles and bones are spiraling like drills, and the vitality in his body is also spiraling and twisting simultaneously. The muscles and bones in his body are like twisted steel wires. The already extremely strong physical force is forcibly twisted into one, and with the addition of  The thick and powerful vitality in the body was punched out, and the air was suddenly crushed by the strong and thick punch.

    The shining white light and the sharp "whoosh" sound piercing the air were shattered by this punch.  The majestic punch combines the courage in the heart, the powerful divine will, and the exquisite internal and external force into one, completely punching out the Kirin's thick and powerful divine will.

    This is the punch that Gao Huan really showed off his martial arts skills.  Don't rely on strength to bully the weak, don't strive for improvement or change, only have the fearless courage in your heart to move forward bravely.

    The thick and powerful fist force oppressed Ye Zhen, who was almost breathless.  The fear in Ye Zhen's heart flashed away, but it also aroused the cruelty in his heart.  There was a scream, and the shadow of the snake flew behind him. The person accelerated instantly, stabbed twice, and suddenlyHe ignored Gao Huan's punch and stabbed Gao Huan straight into his chest and abdomen.

    The double thorns in Yezhen's hands were longer than Gao Huan's fist. This blow was not a desperate blow, but a use of the advantage of the weapon to force Gao Huan to change his moves.  The thick earth seal is thick and powerful, but as it should be, it lacks agility and flexibility.  If Gao Huan changed his moves, he would no longer have this powerful punching intention.

    In one move, the outcome of the two masters will be decided.

    Seeing that something was wrong, the guards behind shouted and rushed forward with swords.

    At this moment, the victory or defeat was decided.

    Gao Huan did not shy away. When the double thorns pierced his body, his body twisted and changed like a dragon. The lightning flash passed through his heart and Dantian.  No matter how ingenious Gao Huan's body movements were, Ye Zhen's double thorns still pierced through the blood-colored clothes and dragon scale software, and penetrated three inches into Gao Huan's body before being unable to go any further.

    Ye Zhen didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to be able to keep his punches thick and powerful, and at the same time, his body could also make various changes, forcefully giving way to vital points.  The long blood-colored clothes and soft dragon scale armor on Gao Huan's body also offset most of the real power of the double thorns. Gao Huan's strong and steel-like body finally clamped the double thorns.

    With one move, Gao Huan failed to be killed, and Ye Zhen had no chance to change.  Gao Huan punched him in the center.  Under the force of the fierce and heavy punch, the black iron armor was like tissue paper, and the strong body was like tofu.  Ye Zhen's towering chest was immediately crushed, and his whole body was blown away like a cannonball.

    The heavy and powerful punches continued to explode, and the flying Ye Zhen exploded into a ball of flesh and blood in mid-air.

    A master of the demon race with martial arts skills, one move went wrong and he was blasted by Gao Huan with a punch.

    Several demon guards could only watch the instantaneous change, but had no time to stop it.  When they slashed down with their long swords, Gao Huan's figure flashed and he was already out of the range of the long swords.

    Using all his strength to kill Yezhen with one punch, Gao Huan had no choice but to avoid the sharp attack since he had no energy left to deal with the demons behind him.  The three demons knew that they could not allow Gao Huan to take a breath, otherwise not only would they not be able to take revenge, but the three of them would also die here.

    But Gao Huan was so fast, his figure flashed and he had already walked around the passage and came back.  He took a breath and relaxed in the process.

    Three ice-blue long knives gathered together and slashed wildly.  Three strands of ice blue sword energy gathered together, like a rainbow falling across the sky.  The auras of the three demons are connected, and the sword aura is sharp and fierce.

    Gao Huan lowered his waist and sat on his horse, facing the sword rainbow and punching out.  Under the heavy and powerful punch, the ice blue sword was broken into pieces, and the three long knives flew away. Several demons felt like they were struck by lightning, their bones and tendons were broken, and they were shocked to death by this punch.

    Gao Huan seemed to be able to kill six demons in a row, but he also tried his best.  At this point, Gao Huan also let out a sigh of relief.  The battle just now was too tense, and he had no intention of casting spells.  Moreover, once you are distracted when casting spells, you will not be able to use such a thick and pure earth seal.

    Gao Huan inspected the corpses of several demons. Judging from their physical shape, they were almost the same as humans.  The only difference is the skin color and the star pattern on the forehead.  However, their hearts are semi-hardened demon cores, which are completely different from human hearts.  It can be seen that these are two different races.

    Although it was cruel, Gao Huan still dug out the demon core of a demon for research purposes.  According to Gao Huan's understanding, demons rely on demon cores to absorb vitality and use vitality to promote the movement of qi and blood.  Therefore, demons are born with the ability to sense vitality and have a huge talent advantage over humans.

    The ice-blue swords of several demons were made of extremely special materials, and they did not break even after being punched by Gao Huan.  Gao Huan put away all the five scattered long knives.  This special material is hard and flexible, and should be a very precious weapon-refining material.

    There are also Ye Zhen¡¯s double thorns, which are also good things.  keep it.  Several demons still had some elixirs and other sundries on them, so Gao Huan packed them away.  There is also a storage bag on Yezhen. Although it is very rough, it contains a lot of things.

    Gao Huan checked and found that most of them were clothes, as well as weapons, pills, and several azure stones of unknown purpose.  Gao Huan threw away all his clothes and took out a piece of blue stone, feeling that there seemed to be spiritual thoughts moving inside.

    Entering with spiritual thoughts, there are many strange words and patterns in the mind.  Although he couldn't understand it, Gao Huan knew that it was a secret method.  After trying a few at random, Gao Huan actually learned one of them, the "Six Thoughts Psychic Technique".

    "Six Thoughts Channeling Method" is a method of transforming spiritual communication.  As long as you have enough spiritual thoughts, it is very simple to practice.  Because it was a simple change of spiritual thoughts, Gao Huan could understand the meaning even if he couldn't move the demon's words.  It is easy to learn this secret technique.

    At this time, the first-level Taiyi disciples were already in danger under the impact of the surging demons.

    Seeing that something is not going well, Mayouko can¡¯t control other people.  Hastily sent a "Tai Shang Yu""Lei Zhen Ling", taking advantage of the thousands of lightnings shooting out like umbrellas, he used the Qingfeng Escape Technique without hesitation and escaped from the Earth Spirit Cave.

    As soon as Zhenyangzi ran away, the magic circle collapsed immediately.  For a time, the first floor became a bloody killing field.  Taiyi disciples with too low cultivation level can only act as prey in front of powerful demons once they are not protected by the magic circle.

    After leaving Yuxiao¡¯s Thirty-six True Thunder Formation, Zhenyangzi took a breath.  For the pampered man, the bloody battle just now was too thrilling.

    Among the disciples who ran out with Mayo, there were only three who were the most clever and quick to react.  They all also had injuries on their bodies.  Mayouko looked ugly, how should he explain this situation.

    Until now, Mayouko still doesn¡¯t understand why demons rush up in groups.  Fortunately, with Yuxiao's thirty-six true thunders, no demons can escape.

    "Gao Huan must have died inside!" Zhen Yangzi thought about this and said to the few surviving disciples: "In this accident, Gao Huan entered the depths of the Earth Spirit Cave without permission, but attracted countless demons.  In order to save him, the demon broke through the magic circle. In desperation, we could only fight and retreat. Many disciples fought to the death and suffered heavy casualties"

    As Mayouzi spoke, his eyes turned coldly, and the three surviving disciples all nodded hurriedly and smartly in agreement.

    (I was blown up by Sister Minghui from behind. Dear friends, please support me~~~~~I want to blow back up, hard! Sister Minghui is so excited that she wants to die~~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Tiansheng Tower Furious Thunder Sword

    There are hundreds of layers in the Earth Spirit Cave, and countless demons have entered from the Nether Demonic Sea for thousands of years.

    "It's just that most of the demons who entered are not very intelligent.  Those who are truly wise will not risk entering extremely dangerous gaps in space.

    These scattered monsters, driven by thousands of troops from the Night Star clan, rushed up to the first floor involuntarily.  This formed a terrifying wave of monsters.

    There are thousands of all kinds of monsters scattered here and there.  In the Disha formation, a small number of them were killed.  By running away, Mayouko gave up control of the magic circle.

    The demons surged out and swallowed up all the disciples of Taiyi Dao on the first floor.  The crazy monsters spontaneously rushed toward the exit.  But the Yuxiao Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation was set up to prevent such accidents.

    Even though no one is in charge, the Jade Sky Thirty-six True Thunder Formation, which covers several miles, is not something that these demons with low intelligence can forcefully break into.

    The demon¡¯s forcible intrusion automatically triggered the divine thunder on the thirty-six stone pillars.  Streams of green lightning shot out from the stone pillars and were hit by the lightning. No matter how thick the monster's skin was, it could not stop the thunder power of Yuxiao's true thunder.

    The azure thunder light wandered around, destroying all the demon's vitality in an instant.  The hundreds of demons that broke in in the early stage were all killed by Yuxiao's true thunder in just a moment.

    The thunderous roar of the boat also made the red-eyed monsters calm down a bit.  Even though he was not very smart, he saw hundreds of demons disappear without a trace. The power of thunder flowing in the magic circle shocked the gods, and no demons dared to break out.

    Outside the Yuxiao True Thunder Formation, Zhenyangzi saw that the demons had been killed, and his expression softened a little.  Even though many disciples died, fortunately the demon did not escape.  This matter can still be covered up.

    More than fifty disciples were killed, and Gao Huan was at the front. When it was his turn, he didn't have much responsibility anymore.  As long as these three disciples who were lucky enough to survive don't talk nonsense, the whole thing can be regarded as an accident.

    Zhen Yangzi and Yan Yue said to the three disciples: "You can survive the attack of demons, which is not only luck, but also proves your intelligence and talent. When you return to the sect, I will open the Taishang Tianji Hall to let you  Each of you choose a secret book for further study."

    "Don't be too forceful with a few people. Only by adding benefits can you be unfavorable."  A few secret laws are not worth mentioning, but they are very important to a few disciples.  In order to safeguard their own interests, they will never speak nonsense.  Mayouko is in charge of sect affairs and has a good grasp of people's hearts.  With a few words, several disciples were tied to him.

    The three disciples naturally thanked him profusely and just swore allegiance.  The three of them are not stupid, let alone the secret method is precious.  Now that he could not win Mayouko's trust, he was so cruel that he threw several people into the Diling Cave, and their deaths were all in vain.

    At this moment, a silver light came across the sky.  Seeing the silver light, Mayangko couldn't help but have a look of joy on her face.  The people who came were not the three true monarchs, but the elders of Tianshenglou of the sect.

    Tiansheng Tower is located at the back of Tiangang Mountain.  Tiansheng Tower is filled with elders who are highly skilled in martial arts. It is also the place where the sect cultivates the most elite martial arts.  In the Tiansheng Tower, there are three heaven-level elders. They are responsible for various battle matters of the sect. They are independent and independent. They are not even restricted by the three true kings and only obey the orders of the leader.

    Once a critical situation occurs within the sect, the elite combat forces of Tiansheng Tower will be dispatched.  The person who came this time was none other than Elder Guan Hui from Tiansheng Tower, who was nicknamed the Furious Thunder Sword in the world.

    When Zhenyangzi was a disciple of Zhenzhuan, he also went to Tianshenglou to study for three years.  Although he is not good at words, he is shrewd and sophisticated, and he gets along very well with Shangguan Hui in Tiansheng Tower.  After becoming the Seventh Son, everyone went to Tiansheng Tower to visit Shangguanhui during the New Year and holidays.  After so many years, Shangguan Hui and I have become masters and disciples.

    Having been dating Shangguan Hui for so long, Zhen Yangzi still knows Shangguan Hui very well.  This person is headstrong, his ears are soft, and he cares more about love.  Since it was Shangguan Hui who was here to handle the matter this time, even if he saw the problem, he wouldn't say anything more.  Only Mayouzi would feel overjoyed.

    After all, the rhetoric he prepared in a hurry was not without its flaws.  Once the sect conducts a serious investigation, it is difficult to say what the result will be.

    The three true kings are all fair.  Even the youngest Zhou Taiyin Zhenjun has a burning gaze, and he is a master who does not rub sand in his eyes.  True Yangzi is still quite afraid of the three True Lords.

    With a flash of silver light, Shangguan Hui had landed in front of Zhen Yangzi.

    He wore a helmet and crown, a mysterious heavy armor, and a long sword on his waist. Only a pair of bright eyes appeared on his faceplate.  Because it was an urgent report from the sect and it was an important place in Diling Valley, Shangguan Hui went into battle wearing the sect's special Xuanwu armor.

    There are only ten sets of Xuanwu Armor in Tiansheng Tower. Its defensive power is comprehensive and powerful. Once the breath is communicated, the heavy armor will become as light as nothing.With this Xuanwu armor, the combat power can be increased by at least twice.

    Shangguan Hui put down his visor, showed a majestic face, and frowned: "Zhenyang, how did you become like this?"

    Mayoko hurriedly recounted what she had made up in advance.  The whole process of the incident only changed Gao Huan to be the chief of the trouble, and emphasized that the demon was powerful, so he had no choice but to retreat.

    Shangguan Hui said: "This Gao Huan thinks he is right after breaking through the Nine Gates of Heaven? How ridiculous. The Earth Spirit Cave is connected to the Netherworld Demonic Sea, which is extremely dangerous. This move can be regarded as his own fault."

    Because of his close relationship with Zhen Yangzi, Shangguan Hui believed Zhen Yangzi's words without any doubt.  Shangguan Hui said again: "The heaven-level power is restricted inside. Since the disciples have been killed, let's wait for a while. Elder Yi Shu from Tiansheng Tower will come soon and will bring the Juntian Sword Formation. These demons  Just let them be arrogant in Diling Cave for a while".

    Ma Yangzi naturally had no objection.  The three disciples did not dare to say anything.

    Shangguan Hui walked around the Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation for a week and found no problems.  He nodded with confidence and said: "The thirty-six true thunders have been accumulated for thousands of years and can extract the spiritual energy of the earth's veins, which is enough to last for a long time. Even if there are tens of thousands of demons, it will be difficult to break out."

    Of course, these are all based on the premise that the demon lacks wisdom and cannot break the formation.  Shangguan Hui naturally did not believe that those demons with only instincts could come out of the magic circle. Even if some slipped through the net, killing them would be just a matter of effort.

    Shangguan Hui waved Zhen Yangzi over and said sternly: "There are no outsiders here. Please tell me the truth."

    Zhen Yangzi looked embarrassed, but under Shangguan Hui's sharp-sword gaze, he still did not dare to lie anymore.  He could only say: "The disciple didn't talk nonsense. There was a sudden earthquake in the Earth Spirit Cave, and the vitality surged abnormally. It destroyed the Earth Evil Formation. For some reason, those demons rushed out like crazy. The disciple couldn't resist, so he led the others  Everyone evacuated. But the demon was so cruel that most of the people were killed on the spot. The disciples only escaped by luck."

    ??Zhen Yangtao didn¡¯t dare to panic, but it didn¡¯t prevent him from avoiding the important point, so he said nothing about the fact that he escaped first and caused the collapse of the magic circle.

    Shangguan Hui stared at Zhen Yangzi, then looked up at the sky and sighed: "You can't even hide your words from me, so you are too naive to explain it to Taoist Master."

    Zhen Yangzi hurriedly said: "Elder, this disciple is not willing to do this. It's just the changes in the world that the disciple cannot control. So many people have died, and if there is no explanation, the disciple's future will be ruined. Elder, you must help  Disciple." After talking about it, Zhen Yangzi looked so panicked that he almost cried.

    Shangguan Hui sighed again, "Okay. This matter is presumed to be due to Gao Huan's improper command, and he must go down to repair the magic circle. As a result, there were so many demons that all the disciples were killed and injured." Having said this, Shangguan Hui asked again: "  By the way, are you sure Gao Huan is dead?"

    Without waiting for Zhen Yangzi to answer, Shangguan Hui said seriously: "Gao Huan is Tao Zun's direct disciple. His position is extremely important. If he dies, Tao Zun may not pursue you for my sake. But if he is not dead,  You¡¯re in big trouble. I¡¯m in big trouble too!¡±

    "Zhen Yangzi hesitated and said: "Thousands of monsters are coming. Gao Huan was practicing deep in the Diling Cave at that time, so he will definitely not be spared.

    "At the end of the sentence, Zhenyangzi's tone became firm. This matter must not be wavered. Even he was not sure how the elder Shangguan would help him.

    Shangguan Hui said: "That's good. Killing these monsters and repairing the magic circle is no small matter. I want to inform the three true monarchs now. When they come, you remember what to say. However, don't emphasize Gao  It¡¯s Huan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s easy for people to think that you are shirking responsibility.¡±

    ??Zhen Yangzi nodded understandingly, indicating that he understood what to do, and asked Elder Shangguan to rest assured.  He added: "Elder's great kindness, this disciple will never forget it."

    Shangguan Hui said softly: "You are the disciple I have watched grow up. I don't want you to ruin your future. You must remember to work well for the sect in the future and don't make such mistakes again."

    Mayouzi nodded respectfully and accepted the instruction.  Zhen Yangzi also understood in his heart that when Shangguan Hui touched his joints like this and came to help him, he was also asking him to receive a favor.  Otherwise, if he just goes along with the flow, how can Zhenyangzi remember the merits of Elder Shangguan.  Although this Shangguan elder is headstrong, he is also an old man and a cunning person after living for so many years.

    Gao Huan, who was deep in the Diling Cave, didn¡¯t know that he had become Zhen Yangzi¡¯s scapegoat.  After killing six demon masters, Gao Huan continued to follow the Yexing Clan army.  This feeling of walking on the edge of danger made Gao Huan feel very exciting and exciting.

    The opponent is a heaven-level expert, but now the energy chaos in the Earth Spirit Cave has gradually subsided.  A strong person at the Heaven level cannot use the power above the Heaven level.  Although there are many opponents, there is nothing they can do for the time being in the Earth Spirit Cave with complex terrain.  Gao Huan followed, dangerousThere is risk, but it is definitely not courting death.

    At the same time, Ye Ming, the leader of the Yexing Clan, also felt something was wrong.  Several of the masters it sent were completely breathless.  And Gao Huan's aura appeared later.

    This made Ye Ming feel very inappropriate.  Ye Ming's son Ye Lin volunteered: "Father, let me deal with that human being!"

    Ye Lin is a strong person at the heaven level. Even though his power is limited, it is still very easy to kill an opponent below the heaven level.  Ye meditated for a moment and nodded in agreement with Ye Lin's request.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Demonic Meteor Fist

    Chapter Nine: Demonic Meteor Fist

    Ye Lin took the order and left.

    Looking at his son's majestic back, Ye Ming felt a little uneasy for some reason.  After thinking for a moment, he sent another group of twelve guards to follow Ye Lin.

    The human behind him killed Yezhen by some unknown means.  Ye Ming was a cautious man. In order to prevent any accidents, he sent a team of experienced guards to meet Ye Lin.  Even if the opponent is a seventh-level heaven-level expert, so many masters are enough to deal with it.

    Ye Mingzhuan turned his mind to the difficulties in front of him.  According to the records of the Yexing Clan that have been passed down for thousands of years, there is a large sect of the human race in the Diling Cave.  There are many strong ones among them.  Even if the entire Yexing Clan is armed, they may not be able to defeat the other party.  What's more, the opponent also has a powerful magic circle.

    Driving away many monsters along the way and using them as forwards will consume some strength.  It would be even better if he could break through the opponent's magic circle in one fell swoop.  As long as they break out of the magic circle, the sky is vast and the sky is vast, so they can't let them go.

    At this time, Ye Ming still didn't pay attention to Gao Huan behind him.  All he could think about was the Night Star Clan¡¯s grand plan.

    Unlike Ye Ming, Ye Lin is full of anger.  Ye Zhen is a master to Ye Ming, but to Ye Lin, she is a female companion and a sweetheart.

    Ye Zhen could not believe that Ye Zhen died like this.  It was so anxious to find Gao Huan and wanted to know the answer.

    Ye Lin was dressed in golden armor, and without even touching the ground under his feet, he turned into a flowing golden light and shadow.  It has a strange and incomparable smoothness and speed.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Lin has descended to the third floor of the cave.  Gao Huan felt Ye Lin's powerful aura and didn't want to confront Ye Lin head-on, so he backed away.

    Retreating all the way to the previous battlefield, Ye Lin¡¯s golden figure suddenly paused.  Ye Zhen's broken body was just thrown on the ground so casually.  On Ye Zhen's beautiful face, the seven holes that were shaken by the strong punch were bleeding. Her face was ferocious and she looked very scary.

    Ye Lin hugged the half-broken body of Ye Zhen, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose to the extreme.  Ye Lin whispered: "No matter who you are, I will tear you apart inch by inch, slaughter all your relatives and friends, make your blood turn into rivers, your skulls pile up into mountains, and your souls will forever wail in the bloody hell."

    Gao Huan, who was watching from a distance, could not understand Ye Lin's words, but could feel that the lament-like voice was filled with endless resentment and anger.

    Strong emotions, regardless of cultural differences, were clearly conveyed to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, not afraid of this.  Demons and humans are not friends.  This group of monsters passed through the gap in space and came in a fierce manner, and they definitely didn't come here to make friends.

    We are all in a life-and-death relationship. It doesn't matter if we have more or less resentment.

    In the oath of Ye Lin, the azure blue is flying like fire, and the remains of Ye Zhen gradually turn into little streams of light.  The remains of several other demons also turned into streams of light under the blue flames.

    The bloody battlefield just now was shrouded in azure flames, making it even more sacred and gorgeous.  The little streams of light that the six demon clans decomposed into did not dissipate, but gathered together, and then turned into a white light and flashed out.

    Gao Huan looked at it from a distance and saw a flash of white light coming from him. He quickly used his palm to block it. The white light, like an illusion, directly penetrated Gao Huan's palm and fell on Gao Huan's body.  Gao Huan knew it was definitely not a good thing. The white tiger's appearance suddenly appeared, and the unparalleled power of the soul shattered the white light.

    At this moment, Ye Lin in the distance let out a low whistle, and golden light and shadow flashed, like a phantom passing through the barriers of several stone walls, appearing directly in front of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's aura has been restrained without leaving a trace, and he is covered by the evil spirit. His whereabouts change erratically. Ye Lin can only follow behind Gao Huan, being led around by Gao Huan.  But the sudden change made Ye Lin see through all Gao Huan's cover and kill directly in front of Gao Huan.

    Ye Lin was like a real light. By the time Gao Huan saw it, the light had already arrived in front of him.  Gao Huan couldn't see Ye Lin's movements clearly, but his clear soul told Gao Huan that danger was in his heart.  Gao Huan only had time to cross his arms to protect his heart.

    "Boom" Gao Huan was blown away by the fierce and unparalleled force, and he was like a cannonball, slamming into the stone wall behind him.

    The stone wall, which has been tempered by earth evil energy for thousands of years, is harder than hundreds of refined steel, but Gao Huan just punched a shallow human-shaped mark on it.  Even though his body trembled and undulated thousands of times in an instant, trying to neutralize Ye Lin's punch, it had little effect.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the long blood-red clothes, the soft armor of dragon scales, and the body of a hundred refinements, all the muscles and bones of the whole body would have been shattered by this punch.  Gao Huan felt that his whole body was weak and his vision was dark. He could barely maintain a standing posture. His hands and feet were trembling and he almost lost control. Facing Ye Lin who was several feet away, he was unable to make any defensive movements.

    At this time, behind Ye LinThe stone wall exploded and flew away, emitting countless dust and smoke.  Ye Lin actually forced his way through several stone walls, rushed straight in front of Gao Huan, and knocked him away with one punch.

    When Gao Huan saw this, he was even more shocked.  There are clearly restrictions on heaven-level power here, so he hangs behind the Night Star Clan like this.  But with Ye Lin's attack just now, the stone walls combined were already as thick as the city wall. Ye Lin's attack was simply too terrifying!

    Gao Huan has seen many heavenly realms, and his master Yuanyang Taoist Master is still one of the seven great masters in the world.  I have also seen the wonder of the Dharma's image flying thousands of miles with its Dharma body.  But this is the first time that he has really fought against a heaven-level powerhouse.

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that even if a heaven-level expert could limit his power, he would not be able to compare with him.  The peak of that instant burst of power can be repeated many times.  In this environment, that is an irresistible advantage.

    Ye Lin was not in a hurry to take action again. Instead, he said coldly: "Aren't you very good at running? Why don't you run away! Aren't you very good at killing? Why don't you kill me!"

    Gao Huan originally couldn't understand the language of the demons, but Ye Lin's words were spoken using the six-sense psychic method, so Gao Huan understood it clearly.  Gao Huan was not angry, but his heart, which he had been worrying about, felt lighter.  Ye Lin is talking nonsense, firstly because he hates him too much, but more importantly because Ye Lin also needs to get angry.

    That blow just now was really incredibly powerful.  If Ye Lin could use it at will, Gao Huan would definitely die.  Even with the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, it can never withstand that terrifying power.  But Ye Lin was obviously performing some kind of secret technique, and it was impossible to maintain that state all the time, or even to perform that move again in a short period of time.

    For this reason, Gao Huan showed a smile on his face.

    Gao Huan's smile made Ye Lin even angrier.  Golden light and shadow flashed, and thousands of golden lights and shadows flashed and died around Gao Huan in an instant.  It's like a dreamy light and shadow, but it's an illusion left in the eyes after the speed reaches a certain extreme.

    Gao Huan did not close his eyes, although the change of light and shadow would deceive his eyes.  But as the most keen observation organ in the human body, the eyes are closely connected with the other five senses.  Closing your eyes can even affect your balance.  It is said that if you close your eyes, your hearing will be sharper, maybe it is possible.  But here, hearing is useless.  By the time you heard something, you would have been killed by Ye Lin!

    Therefore, Gao Huan just narrowed his eyes slightly and tried his best to use his clear soul to sense the subtle changes in vitality.  Gao Huan's body is also extremely sensitive to changes in energy.  According to Gao Huan's judgment, Ye Lin cannot exert heaven-level power. No matter how fast he punches, he cannot reach this level.

    The only possibility is that this is a special kind of martial arts, or a change in the combination of martial arts and magic.

    According to the purest instinct, Gao Huan performs the eight postures of turtle and snake, with yin in his left hand and yang in his right fist, using the strong and soft changes of yin and yang to resist the most deadly fists as much as possible.

    "Bang, bang, bang" Gao Huan felt like a sandbag, and he was hit by thirty-seven punches in just one encounter.  However, he also blocked seven of the deadliest punches.

    The power of each punch can penetrate all Gao Huan's protection and explode inside Gao Huan's body.  Every punch brought immense pain.  Gao Huan felt as if he had been stabbed dozens of times. The hot but cold feeling seemed to cut him into dozens of pieces.  The taste of pain has never been so distinct.

    Gao Huan could barely control his expression, but his body was hit by dozens of punches. No matter how tough his body was, more than a dozen of his ribs were broken.  The flesh on the chest and abdomen was also shattered into pieces, and blood was flowing out uncontrollably.

    The golden light was fixed, and Ye Lin appeared again a few feet in front of Gao Huan.  Ye Lin looked at Gao Huan with some surprise. This man was hit by dozens of demon meteor punches, but he was still standing. This kind of strong body was not inferior to some powerful demons.  However, the reason why Gao Huan could still stand was because his body's strength and softness changed smoothly. Every punch was absorbed by his body, and most of the force was absorbed by his body. The clothes on his body were not ordinary things, so he could stand with his body intact.

    Ye Lin sneered, "Very good, if you can't stand it and get beaten to death easily by me, it won't be fun. I want to see how many punches you can take!" Before he finished speaking, the golden light and shadow circulated again.

    "Bang, bang, bang" The violent punches made no sound. Only when they landed on Gao Huan did they make a dull sound.

    Gao Huan endured painstakingly, using the yin and yang changes of the turtle and snake to firmly defend himself, which was the fatal key. The quickness and lightness of the spirit snake and the calmness and solidity of the black turtle formed a solid defense circle through the yin and yang changes.

    It¡¯s just that Ye Lin¡¯s punches were too fast and too heavy.  As soon as Gao Huan's moves changed, Ye Lin's fist penetrated the gap and hit Gao Huan.  When Gao Huan moved to block it, another gap was revealed.  In this cycle, Gao Huan was hit by dozens of punches in one move.

    Fortunately, Ye Lin's punches were immediately withdrawn, and none of his punches were really powerful.  Only Gao Huan could survive this move again.  After this fight, Gao Huan can be sure that Golden Flowing Light will definitelyThe problem with the armor on Ye Lin's body confuses people's six senses.  However, Ye Lin's punches were extremely fast.  Even without the golden armor, he couldn't block them all.

    If this continues for two rounds, Gao Huan knows that he will definitely not be able to hold on and will be defeated.  By then, let alone killing the enemy, even life and death will not be decided by oneself!

    ¡°The opponent is too strong, we need to find an opportunity to escape!¡± Gao Huan decided to quit.  It's not his style to continue to hold on when he encounters an invincible opponent.

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡± A sword cry suddenly sounded in the silent space.

    (Yesterday, it was thirty-five votes. As long as there are fifteen more votes today, we will add more votes. I will never break my promise~~~~)

    *

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 The Heavenly Sword Intention and the Divine Power

    The low sword sound came from the Tianji Sword behind Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was knocked away by Ye Lin's punch, and Gao Huan slammed into the stone wall, breaking the scabbard of the Tianji Sword behind him.  When he came, Wan Jian Zhenjun specially forged the Tianji Sword back into the furnace. While retaining the meaning of the Tianji Sword, he restored the sharp edge of the Tianji Sword thousands of years ago.

    Gao Huan liked the exquisite sword meaning on the Tianji Sword very much, so he always carried the Tianji Sword on his back.  However, what he has been practicing deep in the Diling Cave is magic.  When killing several demons, it is also the usual martial arts of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  This sword has been forgotten by Gao Huan.

    When facing an enemy, one point more or one point less strength is the difference between life and death.  The demons are all masters, and Gao Huan is not good at using swords. Even if he remembers that he still has a sword on his back, he will not use the Tianji Sword to defend against the enemy.

    Just when Gao Huan was about to retreat, the Tianji Sword buzzed.  The dull sword cry was like a ray of moonlight breaking through the clouds, illuminating the darkness and making Gao Huan wake up with horror.

    The severe pain in his body and the huge frustration in his mind, unknowingly, he had been frightened by the powerful power of Ye Lin, and he no longer had any fighting spirit.

    The opponent¡¯s strength is not inferior, so there is no shame in trying to escape.  But without a trace of fighting spirit, it is impossible to escape from the opponent's grasp.  Moreover, Gao Huan actually forgot the most important point.  Ye Lin's speed was like that of a ghost. Anyone who tried to escape within the scope of his gaze was simply seeking death.

    As long as you show the slightest intention to retreat, you will definitely be beaten to collapse by the opponent's unparalleled quick punch.

    As soon as Gao Huan thought of this, his fighting spirit suddenly rose.  Not for the sect, not for honor, not even for martial arts.  Just to survive, he had to fight with all his strength.

    Since the age of eleven, Gao Huan has never encountered such a dangerous situation.  Ye Lin's tyranny is not only difficult to defeat.  Even trying to escape is a luxury.

    Fortunately, under the aura of the Tianji Sword, the unyielding sword intention sensed the chaos of Gao Huan's energy, and instinctively issued a discordant sword cry, reminding Gao Huan in a timely manner, making him realize his mistake, and giving him a glimmer of salvation.  own opportunity.

    After two attempts.  Gao Huan can be sure that Ye Lin's speed is extraordinary, far better than any master he has ever seen.  In terms of cultivation, Ye Lin is also a strong person at the heaven level.  Combat skills are also refined over time and will never reveal any undue flaws.

    Gao Huan relies on his martial arts skills that sweep across all directions, but it is completely ineffective against Ye Lin.  The only support is the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  The ninth level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  There is definitely a chance to hurt or even kill Night Scale.

    There is also a unique skill, which is the Qingdi Star Sword.  The star power sword light released through the Wuji Star Divine Bead does not need to be accumulated when it is fired, and there is no clue at all. It is fired as soon as it is thought.  Although Gao Huan has never officially used it, the power of the Qingdi Star Sword should be able to threaten Ye Lin.

    Gao Huan also has an advantage, which is the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal in the sea of ??consciousness.  The right time.  Even a low-level spell can change the situation of the battle.

    "Now, let's use the Tianji Sword Intent first!" His mind was spinning.  Gao Huan pulled out the Tianji Sword from behind with his backhand.  The brilliant silver sword light shot toward Ye Lin like a snake of light.

    In the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, after Gao Huan fought with Tianji Jianyi, he was convinced by Tianji Jianyi.  At this time, holding the Tianji Sword in hand, divine will can easily communicate with the Tianji Sword's intention in the Tianji Sword.

    The Tianji Sword Intention is just a martial arts idea left by the Tianji Sword God, and it is completely integrated with the Tianji Sword.  Tianji Jianyi can be regarded as an alternative martial arts method.

    Seeing Gao Huan draw his sword and strike at each other, Ye Lin sneered disdainfully.  It's wearing the magic magic armor of Tianluo.  It is forged from star gold. Not only can its appearance be transformed, but it can also withstand water, fire, wind and thunder. It is the most famous seventh-level magic weapon of the Night Star Clan.  Even if it is a magic weapon of the same level, few can break the defense of Tianluo Magic Armor.

    Gao Huan's sword is just a spiritual weapon.  The material of the sword body was just average, and Ye Lin just stood still.  Gao Huan couldn't hurt it even a hair.

    Wearing the Tianluo Magic Armor, Ye Lin is fearless even against an eighth-level warrior.  If it weren't for the restriction of heaven-level power in the Earth Spirit Cave, Ye Lin would have beaten Gao Huan into a pulp in a confrontation.

    However, Gao Huan had hit him so many times with the Demon Meteor Fist in a row, and his spirit had not been broken by the cruel and vicious fist intention. He actually had the courage to draw his sword and fight, which surprised Ye Lin.

    With the movement of Tianmo Meteor Fist, in conjunction with the Tianluo Magic Armor on his body, the golden figure instantly transformed into thousands of lights and shadows, covering all the changes in the fist peak.  Movements approaching or even exceeding the speed of sound caused a terrifying sonic boom in the closed cave.

    Ye Lin was very dissatisfied that Gao Huan dared to draw his sword to resist, and decided to completely defeat Gao Huan.  He only used seven points of strength before, but this time, he used nine points of strength.

    "Bang, bang, bang," Ye Lin punched seven times in a row on the edge of Tianji's sword, and the sword light twisted like a snake of light.Broken.  But what surprised Ye Lin was that the Tianji Sword was not broken.  The tens of thousands of tremors on the sword's edge actually reduced most of his punch's strength.

    With a twist of the Tianji Sword, the tip of the sword actually penetrated through the gap between the fist and pierced Ye Lin's heart.  Ye Lin is not afraid of the Tianji Sword, but he does not want to be touched by the Tianji Sword.  It would be too shameful for Ye Lin to be touched by Gao Huan's weapon!

    The figure flickered, and in an instant Ye Lin had turned to Gao Huan's side and punched again.  But what surprised Ye Lin was that the Tianji Sword, which seemed to be moving slowly in his eyes, actually blocked his way once again.

    Ye Lin did not believe in evil, and relied on the unparalleled speed of the Demonic Meteor Transformation to change directions six times in a row. However, Gao Huan was like a prophet, and the Tianji Sword was blocking Ye Lin's attack route every time.

    Ye Lin¡¯s body flashed and he stepped back again.  "Very interesting!" As he said that, the golden figure transformed again. Thousands of figures surrounded Gao Huan and attacked him continuously. His punches were like mercury leaking to the ground, penetrating into every hole. His changes were like light and lightning, changing in a thousand ways.

    No matter how Ye Lin changes, the Tianji Sword in Gao Huan's hand can adapt flexibly.  Gao Huan's sword wasn't very fast, at least not as fast as Ye Lin's.  But the delicate and exquisite changes in every inch, the ability to predict the enemy and take advantage of it, make up for the shortcomings in speed.

    The more Ye Lin fought, the more surprised he became, how could this weak human being in front of him suddenly become so mysterious and unpredictable.  His invincible Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist was repeatedly frustrated.  This was simply beyond Ye Lin's imagination.

    After experiencing the Tianji Sword Intent personally, Gao Huan understood that no matter how exquisite and perfect the control of any power is, there will inevitably be gaps.  Just like Ye Lin in front of him, as a heaven-level person, his control of power has reached an extreme level.  In Gao Huan's eyes, it was almost flawless.

    But if you hold the Tianji Sword in your hand and look at Ye Lin, you can see many flaws.  And any tiny gap, the Tianji Sword can move in that tiny gap.  No matter what kind of force operates, it must follow certain laws.  Ye Lin's fast punch is strong, but it is still a boxing technique. No matter how it is changed, it cannot break away from the basic framework of the boxing technique.  Therefore, Gao Huan, who was controlled by Tianji Sword Intent, could easily predict Ye Lin's subsequent changes.

    Ye Lin was arrogant and could subdue Gao Huan with his strength, but he refused.  He just blindly used the subtle changes in boxing techniques to defeat Gao Huan in an upright manner.

    Of course, Ye Lin also has another important reason for doing this.

    If you can digest these experiences, Ye Lin's martial arts will definitely improve to a higher level, and he can even surpass his father Ye Ming and become the number one master in the clan.  The most powerful force in the demon clan, Ye Lin never wanted to miss this opportunity to hone his boxing skills.

    Because of this, the battle between Ye Lin and Gao Huan was so lively.

    After a while, the twelve clan chief guards also caught up.  They were all extremely surprised to see Gao Huan fighting Ye Lin in such a lively manner, and seeing that he had the upper hand.  Given Gao Huan's cultivation, he should not be a match for a heaven-level powerhouse.

    Above the Heavenly Level, it means another level.  How could such a weak human being have such wonderful martial arts was beyond their imagination.  After being stunned for a moment, the twelve guards were ready to step forward to help.

    But Ye Lin stopped him.  Stunned and helpless, I could only stand aside and watch this extremely skillful and dazzling battle.

    "Quack" The shining golden light and shadow affirmed, and Ye Lin laughed wildly, "I understand, I understand the true meaning of Tianmo Meteor Fist turns out to be like this!" Before he finished speaking, Ye Lin flashed with lightning.  After hitting hundreds of punches, the azure starlight on the punches left streaks of light as magnificent as meteors.

    One punch did not disappear, and one punch got up again. It repeatedly superimposed, hundreds of punch converged into a shocking punch, and fell.

    Gao Huan could see the gap between Ye Lin's fists, but Ye Lin's punch was as fast as lightning and the distance was far away, so it was difficult to break it.  In desperation, he could only activate the Tianji Sword and also send out sword energy one after another, trying to resist the divine fist that Ye Lin suddenly realized.

    The blue starlight is really like a falling star, intersecting with the silver sword rainbow of Tianji Sword without any flowers.

    Boom, the sword rainbow shattered one after another. The Tianji Sword could not withstand such a ferocious punch. After the slender sword bent into a strange arc, it also shattered into thousands of fragments and shot at Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan hurriedly took advantage of the situation and retreated. While his body was shooting backwards like a swift arrow, Gao Huan formed a seal with his left hand, pointed the sword with his right hand, and shouted: "Quick!"

    In the sea of ????consciousness, driven by the soul, the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal rotates thousands of golden runes, gathering and transforming vitality, and inspires the most powerful "Shenxiao Tiandu True Thunder".

    A small ball of silver-white lightning as big as a fingernail shone brightly and suddenly hit the ground between Gao Huan and Ye Lin.  The most powerful divine thunder suddenly erupted.  Thousands of silver snakes are flying, which is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the divine light of the scorching sun.

    Ye Lin didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan could actually do magic and was thinkingJust release such a powerful thunder method.  In addition, it defeated Gao Huan with one punch, and Zheng was so proud that he failed to catch the lightning by a hair.  The burst of thunder falling on the Tianluo Magic Armor was nothing at all.  But that extremely powerful light blocked all changes in vitality.

    Gao Huan lost his mind and ran to nowhere.  Ye Lin didn't care and ordered: "This man was severely injured by me. We must catch him. If he is alive, he will be seen, and if he is dead, his body will be seen. Search for me immediately!" Seeing several guards taking the order and leaving, Ye Lin proudly said  He said: "Since I have understood the seventh transformation of the Heavenly Demon Meteor Transformation, I can still allow you to get lucky. Despicable human beings, when we meet again, it will be your death."

    (Thanks everyone, there will be another update at 11pm~~~~~~ If you can do it, I can do it too!!!) To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 The Supreme Lord Conquers Demons

    At the moment when the true thunder of Shenxiao Xiandu broke out, Gao Huan took the risk and used another spell "Escape through the thick soil of the mountain. Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us."

    This escape method is a sixth level spell.  Normally, it can only be performed when the Yin Shen is out of the body.  But when he borrowed the Tianji Sword Intention just now, Ye Lin was able to understand the secret skill, not to mention Gao Huan who used the Tianji Sword Intent personally.

    Even though Gao Huan only understood one or two points of the ability of Tianji Sword Intention to calculate everything and grasp the essence of all changes, it was enough to increase his control several times.

    The control of power, the control of the soul, all the subtle powers are under control.  It is precisely because of this that Gao Huan's adventurous "Escape Through Thick Mountains" was successful.

    Under the purification of vitality, the body loses its normal physical structure.  Through the positioning of the soul, the body decomposes into a ball of spiritual light and sneaks into the mountain wall.  After three breaths, Gao Huan walked upwards through the stone wall for a thousand feet, and then condensed his body again in a remote and narrow passage.

    Gao Huan cast another Three Absolute Qi Mask, sealing all changes in his own aura.  Only then did he take a breath, his whole body went limp, and he lay down on the ground.

    The battle just now was extremely dangerous.  If any of the last two spells cast were slightly wrong, there would be no chance of escape.  You know, Ye Lin's speed is too terrifying.

    Gao Huan felt quite lucky to be able to escape under Ye Lin's nose.  Ye Lin's last punch really hurt him deeply.  More than ten pieces of the broken Tianji Sword penetrated into Gao Huan's face.

    This is just a flesh injury, the most serious injury is the internal injury to the lungs.  The ribs protecting the chest and abdomen were all broken, and the internal organs were shattered in many places.  If it weren't for Gao Huan's blood being like mercury and his endless vitality, he wouldn't be able to move at this time, let alone cast a spell to escape.

    Even so.  If the injury is delayed, it will also cause big trouble.  If it had been anyone else, he would have been disabled for life.  This serious injury was several times more serious than Xiao Lang's.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t have time to recuperate slowly. Now he has almost no ability to adapt, let alone Ye Lin.  Even the few guards who were watching were no match for him.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan still has a lot of elixirs in the Star God Palace.  The most effective one is of course Nine-leaf Bodhi.  Gao Huan ate three nine-leaf bodhi leaves, and the vitality and pure spiritual energy quickly circulated in his body, spontaneously repairing the injuries in his body.

    Under the impact of pure spiritual power, Gao Huan is like drinking fine wine, and even his soul is drowsy.  Half asleep and half awake, Gao Huan suddenly thought of a way to notify the outside world.

    ??Take out the spiritual sound jade tablet in the storage bracelet. This can transmit sound within ten miles.  As long as the center of the magic circle above is not destroyed, others can be warned to be careful of the Night Star Clan.

    Just now he dived a thousand feet away.  It seems that it is less than ten miles away from the ground.  I tried to input vitality into the jade tablet. After the faintly glowing jade tablet buzzed a few times, the light suddenly became certain, and it turned out to be a state of connecting to the other party.

    Gao Huan said: "I am Gao Huan, who are you?"

    The person on the other side seemed to hesitate.  After waiting for a while, a low voice said: "Uncle Gao, I am Zhen Yangzi."

    Gao Huan has a bad impression of Zhen Yangzi, but at this critical moment.  Gao Huan had no time to care about his behavior.  After all, it is a matter of great importance to the sect, and it is not impossible for Mayouzi to fail to understand the overall situation.

    "The vitality of the earth is surging, and an army of demons is passing through the gap in space. The number of these demons is about four thousand, and their minimum cultivation level is third level. They are extremely intelligent, powerful in body, and have excellent weapons. There are two others at the head.  A heaven-level powerhouse. The sect must be prepared, otherwise, being killed by this group of demons will definitely be a catastrophic disaster!"

    On the ground, Zhen Yangzi, who was holding the Spiritual Sound Jade Tablet, had a changeable expression. Gao Huan was not dead, which was like a bolt from the blue to him.  For the large number of invading demons.  May¨­ko didn't care too much.  After a moment of silence, Mayouko asked: "Uncle Gao, you sound like you are hurt"

    Gao Huan said: "He was seriously injured. The situation is serious. We must inform the three true monarchs and take precautions early" Gao Huan was surprised to find that the communication jade tablet in his hand had lost its aura, and the communication was obviously interrupted.

    "What's going on?" Gao Huan couldn't help but think about it.  Mayoko's reaction was a bit strange.  Gao Huan couldn't help but become a little suspicious.  Gao Huan is never afraid to speculate on others with the most malicious intentions.  Especially someone like Mayoko.

    Ma Yangzi on the ground looked at the broken spiritual sound jade tablet in his hand, with a hint of ruthlessness on his face.  Elder Yi Shu has already arrived with his elite disciples, and he has said all those things about shirking responsibility.  If you don¡¯t do one thing, you won¡¯t stop doing the other thing.  Since you can't go back.  Just do things perfectly.  Since Gao Huan was injured, there was no one inside to save him.  Sooner or later you will die.

    ??Mayouko originally wanted to conceal the news of the demon invasion, but then she thought about it, why notan opportunity.  He can seize this opportunity to express himself, and when the time comes, not only will he have no fault, but he will have merit.

    Thinking of this, Zhen Yangzi walked up to Shangguan Hui and said: "Elder, there must be a reason why the demons inside are moving out in groups. The disciple wants to go in to find out the situation in case something unexpected happens."

    Shangguan Hui said in surprise: "There are many demons inside and it is extremely dangerous. What are you doing in there?"

    "When the disciples withdrew, they always felt that the demons reacted strangely. The vitality tide was surging abnormally deep underground, and there might be some shocking incident, so we must be on guard against it."

    Elder Yi Shu nodded and said: "Yes, it's not surprising that the vitality tide destroyed the magic circle. What's strange is that the demons actually charged upward together. There are hundreds of layers of underground caves in the Earth Spirit Cave, and the terrain is extremely complicated. Logically speaking, even if the netherworld demon tide  If it breaks out, all the demons should go down to get close to the Nether Demonic Wave."

    Elder Yi Shu is also wearing Xuanwu armor. He has a slim appearance, wise eyes, and speaks slowly and softly, but clearly and logically.

    Shangguan Hui looked at Zhen Yangzi hesitantly, not knowing what he wanted to do.  In front of Elder Yi Shu, Shangguan Hui couldn't ask more questions.

    "Zhen Yangzi said: "This disciple is willing to enter it as a Yin Shen to see what happens."

    Elder Yi Shu advised: "This is too dangerous. Although the demons inside are not very intelligent, there are some who are proficient in innate spells. There are many of them."

    "Zhen Yangzi said with emotion: "My disciple failed to take good care of the magic circle and failed to rescue Uncle Gao and many true disciples. This is a great sin. This time, let me do my best to make up for my past mistakes!"

    Seeing that Zhen Yangzi was so determined, Yi Shu and Shangguan Hui could no longer stop him.  They also urgently need to know the specific situation inside.  After some discussion, they agreed to Mayouko's request and let him use the Yin Shen to control the "Tai Qing Ling Shen Sword" to explore inside.

    The "Tai Qing Ling Divine Sword" is no more than seven inches long. It is a seventh-level sword that only the Yin God can control.  For the real Yangzi to control the Yinshen Royal Weapon, he needs someone to protect him. Otherwise, when the demons are besieging him, the real Yangzi will not be so embarrassed.

    ??Zhenyangzi Yin Shen sneaked into the "Tai Qing Ling Shen Sword", the crystal bright sword light flashed, and it had penetrated deep into the magic circle.  Zhenyangzi was familiar with Yuxiao's Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation. As the sword light turned, he quickly reached the entrance of the Earth Spirit Cave.

    At this time, the cave entrance was already crowded with many demons.  They all looked at the Yuxiao True Thunder Formation and did not dare to take a step forward.  To move forward is to die, and to retreat is also death. This group of demons with low intelligence is in a dilemma.

    At the entrance of the Earth Spirit Cave, the eyes of the two elders were already far away.  Of course, Mayouko would not venture in, control the "Taishingling Divine Sword", and just walk back and forth at the entrance of the cave.  For the sake of safety, Mayoko was not even interested in killing those monsters.

    The light of Mayangko's sword was right at the edge of Yuxiao's True Thunder Formation. Although the demons saw it, they did not dare to attack.  After lingering like this for a while, the sword light controlled by Mayouko turned, and the lightning struck through seven demon bodies one after another.

    The seventh-level sword was extremely sharp. With just one sword strike, four monsters were killed on the spot.  Mayouzi didn't want to fight either. With a flash of sword light, he flew out of the magic circle.

    "Two elders, the situation is very serious. The disciples saw thousands of fully armed demons advancing towards the entrance of the cave. Judging from their appearance, they were well-organized and well-organized. There were actually two demons with powerful auras leading them. If you hadn't noticed  If I¡¯m wrong, it turns out to be a heaven-level demon!¡±

    Hearing the news, Yi Shu and Shangguan Hui were shocked.  Demons with wisdom and demons without wisdom are absolutely not the same.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? than ordinary monsters, though there are many in number, but with the Jade Sky's Thirty-Six True Thunder Formations, and the Juntian Sword Formation set up outside, it is only a matter of time before they are all killed.  But since the other party is an organized and intelligent high-level demon, he is no different from a human being.

    And the heaven-level monsters are even more terrifying.  Once they break out of the magic circle, even if they can be killed, they will be turned upside down, and no one knows how many people will die.

    Yi Shu hurriedly said: "I issued the 'Supreme Demon Subduing Order' and notified the sect to immediately deploy defenses!" Yi Shu raised his hand, and a golden light shot into the sky.  Thousands of feet high in the sky, the golden light transformed into a huge Heavenly Lord, holding a hammer in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, with a majestic face. It was the Demon-Suppressing Heavenly Lord enshrined by Taiyi Dao.  He is also recognized as the protector of the Dharma by the Taoist sect.

    The Demon-Suppressing Heavenly Lord in the sky was so powerful that his powerful vitality swept away all the floating clouds in the sky.  Only the incomparably majestic Demon-Suppressing Heavenly Lord is standing high in the sky.

    Most of the Taiyi disciples more than two hundred miles away saw this scene.  The disciples on duty immediately sounded the alarm.  Taishang's order to subjugate demons is the highest level warning signal from Taiyi.

    The three true monarchs, Haotian, Yuanzhen, and Wanjian, hurriedly gathered on Tiangang Peak.  Although I don¡¯t know what happened, it seems that the situation is in the direction of Diling Cave.  Since the "Supreme Demon Subduing Order" has been issued, the situation must be extremely dangerous.

    After urgent discussion, we decided toLord Tianzhen and Lord Wanjian stayed behind to ensure that the sect was not lost.  Yuan Zhen set off for Diling Cave to deal with the emergency there.

    The situation was urgent, Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t care about shocking the world, and soared into the sky with the Daluo Tianlun, a ninth-level spiritual weapon of advanced heaven level.  Although Yuan Zhen did not use all his strength, the silver light wheel of the Great Luotian Wheel traveled across the sky, and more than two hundred miles was only a hundred breaths of time.

    Under the blue sky, a round of silver-white divine light shines in all directions, like an unparalleled divine moon, eclipsing even the red sun above the nine heavens.

    Yi Shu showed a bit of joy, "True Lord Taiyin is here"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Yi Shu and Shangguan Hui have only just entered the heaven level, while Yuan Zhen is already an eighth-level powerhouse.  The strength of Yuan Zhen cannot be compared to that of the two elders.

    (Third update~ If there are still fifty votes from today to tomorrow, it will be the same as the third update~~~~Hehe~ If you can do it, I can!!! I will never break my promise~).  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Daluo Tianlun

    Chapter 12 Daluo Tianlun

    Outside the thirty-six stone pillars, Yuan Zhen looked at the entrance of the Earth Spirit Cave with a solemn expression.  The long sleeves of the moon-white robe were fluttering, and the vitality on his body was rising and falling like the tide. The strong aura oppressed him, making everyone around him look labored.

    The higher your cultivation level, the more you can understand the terrifying coercion exuded by Yuan Zhen.  On the contrary, several true disciples with extremely low cultivation base were completely unaware of it.

    Elder Yi Shu said: "Zhenjun, what should we do next?"

    Yuan Zhen said: "Gao Huan is dead?"

    Yuan Zhen answered the question incorrectly, leaving Yi Shu a little confused.  Then he added: "Zhen Yangzi said that Gao Huan has been killed by a demon."

    "Zhenyangzi hurriedly came over and said: "Zhenjun, Uncle Gao is caught in the siege of demons and has encountered misfortune!"

    Yuan Zhen glanced at Zhen Yangzi coldly, "Gao Huan ordered his disciples to repair the magic circle, but they were besieged by demons. Why are you okay?"

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s clear and piercing gaze seemed to penetrate into the deepest part of Zhen Yangzi¡¯s heart. Zhen Yangzi felt guilty for a while, feeling as if her secret had been seen through by Yuan Zhen.  Mayouko tried to calm down. No matter how high he was, he could not see through the secrets of people's hearts.  "The disciple was on the periphery at the time, and the demons surged forward. Uncle Gao and the other disciples were unable to resist and were killed on the spot. The disciple had no choice but to withdraw first."

    "Does that mean he ran away from the battle?" Yuan Zhen asked coldly.

    Seeing that Yuan Zhen¡¯s tone was wrong, Shangguan Hui hurriedly stood up and explained: ¡°There is nothing we can do, and Zhen Yangzi can only save himself first. What¡¯s more, it was Gao Huan¡¯s command error that led to the death and injury of most of the disciples!¡±

    "Mistake in command" Yuan Zhen's expression was cold, "Gao Huan's status is such that if something goes wrong, you can't just explain it away by just giving a reason. Just take care of it yourself!"

    Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t bother to say anything to Zhen Yangzi, turned around and entered the Yuxiao Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation with a flourish of his sleeves.

    Zhen Yangzi looked unwilling and said to Shangguan Hui aggrievedly: "Elder, this matter has nothing to do with this disciple."

    Shangguan Hui also didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Zhen valued Gao Huanshi so much. He was also very uncomfortable when Yuan Zhen dumped him.  Tiansheng Tower is not under the control of Yuan Zhen, but when it comes to status, Shangguan Hui cannot be compared with Yuan Zhen.

    Elder Yi Shu came over and comforted him: "Zhenjun Taiyin has such a temper. This time Zhenyangzi found out important information about the demon clan. It is a merit but not a fault. If we really want to hold him accountable, we will not sit idly by."

    Yi Shu saw that it was Mayangzi who took the risk to explore the news and was very capable in handling things. He also respected them very much and had a good impression of Mayangzi.

    Tiansheng Tower has the highest status and is not afraid of Yuan Zhen.  Therefore, dare to stand up for Mayoko.

    "What if, what if, Gao Huan is not dead" Thinking of this, Zhen Yangzi felt fierce in his heart, "Even if he is not dead, he will die for me!" He then began to hate Yuan Zhen.  "It's Gao Huan's life, but I'm not my life. You're running away from the battlefield! You stinky bitches, go to hell!"

    However, no matter how angry she was, Mayouzi did not dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction.  He just had a wry smile on his face, showing how innocent and helpless he was to the two elders.

    When Yuan Zhen stepped into the Diling Cave, he saw many monsters crowded at the entrance of the cave, almost stacked up in front and back.  This situation is anything but normal for a demon who is loose and vicious by nature.

    "But the demons are so dense, how did Mayoko get in?"  A trace of doubt flashed through Yuan Zhen's heart.  Even if Mayouzi has a spiritual weapon to protect Yin Shen, she will not get any benefits if she really falls into the siege of demons with tyrannical energy and blood.  Yuan Zhen was originally dissatisfied with most of the Seven Sons. They all deviated from the right path, both in life and in cultivation.

    Yuan Zhen has a cold temperament. If many of her disciples are not dead, she will try her best to save them.  Since she is dead, she will not be sad about it.  On the contrary, it was Gao Huan. Although he had only entered the sect for a few days, Yuan Zhen admired Gao Huan's pursuit of martial arts.  Gao Huan's tenacity and calmness, as well as his unique demeanor, are completely different from ordinary people like Qizi.  Although Gao Huan is not of a high level now, Yuan Zhen has always regarded Gao Huan as a similar person and believes that Gao Huan's achievements in the future will not be lower than hers.

    Therefore, after hearing Zhen Yangzi say that Gao Huan was dead, Yuan Zhen doubted in his heart how could Gao Huan's mental martial arts be so ineffective.  What's more, there is news about a large group of demons.  For whatever reason, Yuan Zhen wanted to go deep into the Earth Spirit Cave to take a look.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s appearance caused a commotion among the demons who were crowded together.  Demons naturally do not have human aesthetics and will be fascinated by Yuan Zhen's beauty.  They observe living things and only see breath.  Yuan Zhen's body was filled with the powerful aura of Daluo Tianlun, which made the demons feel extremely frightened in their hearts. The demons in front of them tried their best to retreat, but the groups of demons behind him had already huddled together, leaving no space at all.

    Since then, the demons are joining in.  It is already very difficult to maintain the balance of power.  It is absolutely impossible to retreat.At this time, the Night Star clan, who had driven away countless demons, also came to the first floor.  The space on the first floor of Diling Cave seemed extremely small and crowded at this time.

    The ancient demon Ye Ming, who was slowly walking at the front of the team, was pressed by the powerful heavenly aura to drive the demon forward.  The densely packed demons on the first floor also let Ye Ming know that they had reached the most critical exit of the magic circle.

    Even though thousands of demons blocked the way, Ye Ming could still feel the original aura at the entrance of the magic circle.  Yuan Zhen's aura is really too powerful.  The numerous monsters are at most a group of fireflies.  And Yuan Zhen is the aloof Shenyue.

    At the same time, Yuan Zhen also discovered traces of Ye Ming due to his induction of the heavenly aura.  Originating from the intuition of a strong person at the heaven level, Yuan Zhen made an instant judgment, "A powerful demon at the eighth level!"

    Although they couldn't see each other, across thousands of demons, Ye Ming and Yuan Zhen's breath had the most direct confrontation.  The many monsters sandwiched between them showed extremely frightened expressions.  The powerful spiritual thoughts overwhelmed their sanity.

    In an instant, the demon, whose sanity was completely overwhelmed by the heavenly aura, began to riot.  They attack everything they can reach crazily. They don't even know what they want to do. But before they die, their biological instincts prevent them from staying still.

    Some monsters rushed towards Yuan Zhen crazily, and some monster beasts rushed towards Ye Ming crazily.  There is no more power that can subdue these demons who have lost their basic reason.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s expression was solemn. It seemed that Yang Zi was not lying at least on this point.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, he would definitely die if he encountered such a heaven-level monster.  The dense demons on the first level also made Yuan Zhen unable to see the possibility of Gao Huan surviving.

    The demons who rushed out of the cave were rushing forward like a tide.  The thirty-six true thunder arrays and the thousands of thunders emitted cannot kill all the demons.  Immediately, dozens of powerful demons rushed in front of Yuan Zhen in the light of lightning.

    Yuan Zhen remained motionless, and a silver light wheel like a full moon spun out. Dozens of demons broke into pieces of blood mist in the light wheel before they could make any movement.  The silver light wheel went straight into a hundred feet. After the phantom-like light wheel disappeared, the demons within a hundred feet paused and exploded into countless flesh and blood.

    Within a hundred feet, the demons paved a straight road with flesh and blood.  The extremely bloody and cruel scene also shocked all other crazy monsters.  The monster that rushed forward roared wildly, thinking that Ye Ming rushed over.

    Ye Ming casually pointed his finger, and a bit of blue starlight flew out. The starlight became more and more powerful. All the monsters hit by the starlight were drowned by the starlight, and no trace of it could be seen.

    There is no flesh and blood, but the azure starlight still has a huge intimidating power.

    In the blink of an eye, a straight passage has been opened between Yuan Zhen and Ye Ming.  Yuan Zhen and Ye Ming looked at each other, and they both saw the other's extremely determined and powerful will.

    After Yuan Zhen confirmed Ye Ming's existence, he flicked his long sleeves and exited the Thirty-six True Thunder Formation.  This large formation will definitely not be able to stop these monsters.  It must be planned in advance.

    Ye Ming saw Yuan Zhen disappear and sighed softly, "What a terrifying strong man!" Before he left the magic circle, he encountered such a strong man, and Ye Ming felt helpless.  Even if it can block Yuan Zhen, when two heavenly warriors fight, the Ye Xing clan not only has no numerical advantage, but is easily affected by the battle.

    And in a battle of this level, there is no room for anyone below the Heaven level to intervene.  When I meditated this night, I couldn't help but feel something in my heart.  "Ye Lin, why haven't you come back yet?"

    At this most critical moment, Ye Lin is the most valuable combat power.  A strong person at the heaven level can break the balance.

    Through the special talents of the Yexing clan, Ye Ming began to summon Ye Lin.  After a while, Ye Lin returned to Ye Ming angrily.

    "Why are you calling me? I haven't caught that hateful human yet!"

    Ye Ming shook his head and said: "There is no time to pay attention to that person now. There is a powerful eighth-level expert outside. You have to work with Shi to defeat her!"

    Hearing that there was a strong person at the heaven level, Ye Lin showed some excitement, "Okay, let me fight her! A female can reproduce if she is caught!"

    After defeating Gao Huan, Ye Lin understood the secret of the Demonic Meteor Transformation, and his self-confidence soared.  I can't help but be eager to give the eighth level expert a try.

    Ye Ming scolded sternly: "Why have you become so arrogant! How can you despise an eighth-level powerhouse? Are you tired of fighting with this attitude?"

    It was Ye Ming who did not dare to disobey Ye Lin. He reluctantly defended: "I understand the secret of the Demonic Meteor Transformation, and I am not afraid of the eighth-level powerhouse."

    Ye Ming shook his head, "How can an eighth-level powerhouse be that simple? When we get out of the magic circle, you will be there to help me. Don't be greedy for success."? 

    When the Yexing Clan was preparing to break out of the magic circle, Gao Huan was sitting in meditation in a remote tunnel deep in the Diling Cave.

    The communication spiritual sound jade tablet failed, making Gao Huan realize that he could not rely on external forces.  Even Ye Lin can understand something in the battle. As Gao Huan controls the Tianji Sword, his gains are ten times greater than Ye Lin's.

    I think back then, the Tianji Sword God was actually able to kill a powerful person at the heaven level.  Gao Huan inherited the Tianji Sword Intention, and if he could get three to five points of the true intention, it shouldn't be too difficult to kill Ye Lin in a special environment like the Diling Cave.  However, I am afraid that those insights during the battle are not enough.

    Although the Tianji Sword was broken, the meaning of the Tianji Sword was not broken, but remained in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.  The meaning of the Tianji Sword is magical and connects the gods, its changes are exquisite and wonderful, and its skills are close to the Tao.  Although Gao Huan has extraordinary talents, it is still beyond human power to comprehend the true meaning in a short period of time.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan has a special way to solve this problem.

    (Sorry, the update is late. There will be another chapter in the evening, probably around 11 o'clock~~Sorry, sorry~ By the way, I wish you all a happy holiday~~~~~~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 The Power of Heaven

    After emerging from the Thirty-six True Thunder Formation, Fang Zhenming's eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Among the three true kings, Yuan Zhen is the youngest, but the most powerful and the most murderous.  The duty of eradicating evil is done, killing demons and demons.

    This is the creed that Yuan Zhen believes in.

    "Elder Shangguan and Elder Yi, be prepared. There is a powerful eighth-level demon inside. Zhenyangzi, take a few disciples and stay away." Yuanzhen arranged.

    A heaven-level war breaks out soon, and Yuan Zhen has no time to protect Zhen Yangzi and others.  If he really escapes from this group of monsters, he will be in serious trouble.

    There are many heaven-level experts in the world, but they rarely fight.  It's because the destructive power of heaven-level experts is too strong.  Once a battle breaks out, it is difficult to control the situation.  Moreover, once a heaven-level expert escapes, the sect cannot bear the retaliation.  As long as there are two Tianjie in the sect, even the court must treat each other with courtesy.

    The heaven-level warriors of the Demon Clan are intolerable to the world.  If a heaven-level warrior from the Demon Clan escapes, not to mention future revenge, it will be the destruction caused by the Demon Clan, and countless people will denounce Taiyi Yiyi.

    As the number one Taoist sect in the world, killing demons and demons is also the responsibility Taiyi must bear.

    No matter which aspect you consider, Yuan Zhen cannot allow the demons to escape from here.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s words made the two heaven-level elders frown.  The demon is not only a heaven-level man, but also an eighth-level powerhouse. This is very scary!

    There is a huge gap between the seventh level and the eighth level.  The two elders Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu worked together, but they were no match for the eighth-level powerhouse.  Yuan Zhen is just entering the eighth level.  No matter how talented you are, your age is still there.

    Shangguan Hui said worriedly: "Since he is an eighth-level powerhouse, the best way is to invite the other two true monarchs over." Yi Shu also said: "If the Taoist Lord is not here, it will be really troublesome if this powerful demon escapes.  ." Yuan Zhen nodded and said, "I have already informed Senior Brother Wan Jian to come over. You don't have to worry."

    Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu smiled bitterly at each other. They couldn't be reassured by Yuan Zhen's domineering appearance.

    "Boom boom Lou"

    Thousands of monsters, driven by the Night Star Clan, rushed into the Thirty-six True Thunder Formation. The erupting Jade Sky True Thunder shone vertically and horizontally, and the infinite thunder light released intertwined with each other. The blue and white thunder light had formed a ball of blazing light.  Completely shrouding the Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation.

    The lightning lasted for a long time, but its power did not weaken at all.  But Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu outside the magic circle became nervous.  The power of the thirty-six magic circles is very powerful, but the transformation is a bit simple.  After such a short time, the magic circle has cycled through three changes.  As long as the opponent is a heaven-level expert, it is impossible not to see the weaknesses of the formation changes.

    "Boom" a blue starlight suddenly erupted in the thunder formation. The blue starlight shone uncertainly. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of blue starlights flew. No matter where the thousands of starlights flew, they finally converged at one point.

    The jade sky's true thunder suddenly bloomed like a flower, and the azure starlight suddenly flew out.

    Shangguan Hui, who was well prepared, swung his angry thunder knife and slashed down quickly.  The Furious Thunder Sword, the sword is like thunder, and its momentum is the most ferocious.  As a heavenly person, this sword restrained all the momentum. It was a simple and plain sword that could not be avoided.

    Yi Shu raised his hand, and a strange light circulated in a round bronze mirror, and the world in the mirror suddenly deflected in reverse.  The mirror of the universe can hold all things in the universe.  In order to prevent the demon from escaping, Yi Shu reversed the Universe Mirror and reversed the surrounding space.

    Although this unique restriction is not very powerful, it can seal the space in a short period of time, making it impossible for the opponent to escape.  And the effect of the Universe Mirror to reverse and reverse the vitality will also make people extremely uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, Ye Ming and Ye Lin, who rushed out from the azure starlight, wanted to rise into the sky, but suddenly fell down.  The strange spatial changes made the two powerful demons uncomfortable.

    Shangguan Hui's wrathful thunder knife came at the right time and struck Ye Lin on the back.  Shangguan Hui was overjoyed, but was shocked to find that the figure struck by the Furious Thunder Sword disappeared and was shattered like a phantom.

    Shangguan Hui was suspicious. With his cultivation and experience, it was impossible for him to be deceived by illusions.  This sword should never fail.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Shangguan Hui's eyes suddenly shone with golden light.  Thousands of golden figures are arranged and unfolded like a dream. Each different figure has different movements, and the aura on each figure is so lifelike.

    The Furious Thunder Sword once again slashed the seven golden figures in front of him to pieces.  Shangguan Hui knew something was wrong, and when he was about to change his move, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly blocked his heart, mouth, and face with his sword. The golden light and shadow in front of his eyes changed again, and the figures of thousands of people punching at extremely fast speeds were imprinted in Shangguan Hui's eyes.  .

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡± Shangguan Hui didn¡¯t know how many punches he had received, but he only felt one thing: excruciating pain!  The Xuanwu armor seemed to have been shattered. The surging fist power gathered together and knocked Shangguan Hui straight.Then fly away.

    Whoosh, when they met, Shangguan Hui flew hundreds of feet backwards like a cannonball and suddenly hit the mountain wall.  The hard mountain wall rippled like a wave of water, and Shangguanhui was like a stone dropped into the water. After making a circle of ripples, the whole person penetrated deeply into the mountain wall and was no longer visible.

    It paused for a moment, and the stone walls within a few dozen feet could not withstand the shocking force. Circles of cracks and explosions occurred, tens of millions of gravels flew around, and the entire mountain began to shake violently.

    Yi Shu's eyes widened when he saw him in the distance. Shangguan Hui was blasted away by a golden-armored demon who had similar cultivation levels just once he met him.  The speed and boxing skills of the golden-armored demon were simply terrifying.  Even a heaven-level expert will have no chance to parry once he makes a wrong judgment.

    With unrestricted heaven-level cultivation and understanding of the secret of the Demonic Meteor Transformation, Ye Lin severely injured Shangguan Hui as soon as he took action.  Of course, this has a lot to do with Shangguan Hui not being familiar with Ye Lin.  But Ye Lin's punches were so powerful and so fast that they were simply dazzling.

    Even Yi Shu, who controls the Universe Mirror, finds it incredible.

    Ye Lin wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue Shangguan Hui first, but he had already slashed through thousands of golden sword rainbows from all directions.  The golden sword rainbow is majestic and majestic, and cannot be avoided by Ye Lin at all.

    No matter how fast Ye Shou is, he is trapped in the space restriction of the Universe Mirror and cannot avoid the awe-inspiring sword rainbow that covers nine heavens and ten earths.  Ye Lin didn't care, he punched casually, and any threatening sword rainbow was easily shattered.  It's just that the sword rainbow is extinguished and regenerated in an endless stream. Ye Lin can deal with it easily, but it is not easy to break through the sword formation.

    In the other direction, Ye Ming and Yuan Zhen stood opposite each other.  Neither of the two strong men took action casually.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s Daluo Tianlun and Ye Ming¡¯s Jiuji Magic Star Staff are both ninth-level spiritual weapons.  Ye Ming's cultivation is more honest, but Yuan Zhen's momentum is more powerful.

    Strength cannot be faked.  In the human world, Ye Ming's power and magic weapons are subject to certain limitations, so they are not as powerful as Yuan Zhen Qi.

    "We can talk," Ye Ming said.  Ye Ming used the six-thought psychic technique. Even though Yuan Zhen had never learned it, the spiritual sense of a heaven-level expert could easily distinguish the spiritual thoughts transmitted by this spell.

    Yuan Zhen raised his eyebrows and said decisively: "Tao demons are different, there is nothing to talk about. It's just life and death!" Ye Mingdao didn't really want peace talks, he just wanted to use words to break Yuan Zhen's fighting spirit.  Little did they know that Yuan Zhen had an upright nature and would always rather break than bend.  She would never have the thought of compromising on this kind of thing!

    "Take the move!" After a confrontation for a while, Yuan Zhen couldn't wait any longer and took action.  A silver wheel of light appeared behind Yuan Zhen, as round as a full moon and as bright as the blazing sun.  Ji¨¡on¨¨n pressed his slender palm towards Ye Mingxu.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s palm skills are not worth mentioning, but her palm power covers all directions and is majestic.

    Everything changes in poor pole.  It can shatter mountains, destroy rivers and seas, shatter the sun and moon, and turn the world upside down.

    Ye Lin's boxing skills are ten times stronger than Yuan Zhen's, but with this simple palm, he has no choice but to run away and hide behind Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming looked cautiously and raised the Nine-pole Magic Star Wand in his hand. The nine magic stars on it shone in sequence, communicating with the nine magic stars in the endless distance and transmitting power to Ye Ming.

    The blue stars flew up one by one, forming a stream of blue stars in front of Ye Ming.  The galaxy divides the world, and an insurmountable galaxy is laid between Ye Ming and Yuan Zhen.

    Circles of silver halo emerged in Yuan Zhen's cold and forbidding eyes.  The power of that palm shot continued to increase endlessly.

    By the end, even Ye Ming showed a look of horror.  How could the woman in front of him be so strong and domineering?  Even an eighth-level powerhouse cannot mobilize his power endlessly.

    Ye Ming did not dare to go crazy like Yuan Zhen, so he could only run the staff desperately, hoping to block the blow.

    As the palm reaches its end, the boundless vitality within a radius of dozens of miles gathers, releases, and collapses with Yuan Zhen's palm as the core.  There was no sound, no light, and everything that existed collapsed, collapsed, and was shattered under that palm.  The whole world seemed to be completely destroyed in an instant.

    The Thirty-Six True Thunder Formation, Juntian Sword Formation, and Yi Shu¡¯s Universe Mirror Space Restriction were all destroyed by the extremely violent changes in vitality.  Under that palm, there is only the purest and most terrifying destructive power.

    The dazzling blue galaxy immediately shattered into countless beautiful streams of light.  Ye Ming roared angrily and disappeared without a trace in the stream of light.

    With no more strength to block the palm, the palm surged even more wildly. The power was raised to the extreme, and finally turned into an infinite sound that spread out.

    Ma Yangzi, who had been hiding for dozens of miles, felt her ears buzzing, and then she couldn't hear any sound.  Several low-level disciples simply fainted at the same time.

    It¡¯s been a long time, reallyThe wife barely opened her eyes and saw a huge mushroom-shaped smoke cloud rising into the sky dozens of miles away and spreading slowly.

    Mayoko couldn't see the situation on the battlefield, but this unparalleled and magnificent power made him sincerely awe.

    The terrifying power, after being transmitted underground, woke up Gao Huan who was in trance.  Gao Huan opened his eyes, carefully sensed the change in power, and slowly shook his head, "What a mess!"  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 The Golden Lotus Blooms to Protect the Soul

    Chapter 14 Golden Lotus Blooms to Protect the Soul

    The dark space and the invisible evil energy are like the vast ocean, filling every inch and every minute of the space.

    In Gao Huan's eyes, the endless evil energy of the earth is filled with countless tiny bubbles, which are mixed with the complicated vitality of heaven and earth.

    The earth evil energy in the entire Earth Spirit Cave forms a delicate balance with the evil energy coming out of the Nether Demonic Sea, thus forming a stable space gap.  The power of the space gap expanded and formed a large-scale natural magic circle.

    The natural magic circle has a huge suppressive effect on the vitality.  This is also the fundamental reason why heaven-level experts are restricted.  Those below the Heaven level will not be affected much because of their weak cultivation.

    Affected by the violent fluctuations in vitality, after Gao Huan woke up from his trance, the world in front of him was completely different!  Every trace of vitality is so clear and clear.

    The mysterious and complex world is actually composed of countless vitalities.  Any subtle change in vitality will be transmitted through the close connection between vitality.

    The colorful world of vitality, in Gao Huan's view, clearly shows all the changes in the world.  Although Gao Huan was deep underground, he knew what had just happened on the ground through the fluctuations of his vitality, and even had a better grasp of the battle situation than anyone else.

    The reason why Gao Huan has this miraculous ability is that he has truly understood the meaning of Tianji Sword.

    The Tianji Sword Intention is the divine will left by the Tianji Sword God, and it is also the concentration of the Tianji Sword God¡¯s lifelong martial arts, with endless mysteries.  Under normal circumstances, let alone Gao Huan, even a heaven-level expert would not be able to comprehend the essence.

    However, in the battle with Ye Lin, Gao Huan used the Tianji Sword to fight, but the Tianji Sword was shattered by Ye Lin.  The Tianji Sword Intent is in a wonderful state of resonance with Gao Huan's soul. With the Tianji Sword broken, the Tianji Sword Intent has no place to stay and can only stay in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    The meaning of the Tianji Sword is originally dependent on the Tianji Sword. Without the Tianji Sword to carry it, it will completely dissipate after a short stay in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    Recalling that moment, Gao Huan also felt that his success was somewhat lucky.

    Feeling that the Tianji Sword Intent was getting weaker and weaker, Gao Huan knew that it was impossible to comprehend such an exquisite divine sword intent immediately.  At the most tense moment, Gao Huan thought of Bodhi Fruit.

    Nine-leaf Bodhi is a seventh-level elixir. Bodhi leaves can only treat injuries. With this kind of effect, it cannot be called a seventh-level elixir.  You must know that seventh-level swords can be the foundation for a sect to be passed down for centuries.  For example, the Millennium Tree Heart Fruit can transform the soul and forcibly shape the Yin God, which is a power that defies the heavens.

    In comparison, Nine-leaf Bodhi can only heal injuries and there is nothing to say.  What is truly precious is the Bodhi fruit that can unlock the wisdom of the past.

    According to legend, taking the bodhi fruit can lead to enlightenment of the three previous lives.  Gao Huan understood that Bodhi Fruit should be the one that opens up spiritual wisdom.  When the Tianji Sword Intent was about to dissipate, Gao Huan thought of the Bodhi Fruit.

    In Gao Huan's plan, he originally wanted to keep the Bodhi Fruit and wait until the critical moment to break through to the heavenly level to use it.  But now the situation is critical, Gao Huan wants to save his life with Tianji Sword Intent.  Let¡¯s leave the matter of heaven level to later.  What's more, if one can truly understand the wonder of Tianji Sword Intent, it will be of infinite use.

    Gao Huan took the bodhi fruit almost without thinking.  After the spiritual power of the Bodhi Fruit spread out, Gao Huan entered a wonderful state.  Incomparably calm, extremely focused, and extremely rational.

    The speed of thinking seems to have increased ten thousand times.  In this state, Gao Huan can discern and understand any mystery in the world.  The complex Heavenly Secret Sword Intent was analyzed one by one in a state of absolute rationality.

    The true secret of Tianji Sword Intent was absorbed by Gao Huan.  The 'Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book' that has been in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness has always been in a seed state. Gao Huan has never understood the function of the alchemy book.

    After comprehending the Tianji Sword Intent, the seeds of the ¡®Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book¡¯ also grew and opened under the stimulation of Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  Finally, the alchemy book turned into a blooming golden lotus, hanging high above Gao Huan's soul.

    "The Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" is essentially a spell for cultivating the soul.  Any damage that can destroy the soul can be borne by Golden Lotus.  If you practice to the extreme, you can give birth to a nine-petal golden lotus, which is equivalent to refining nine surrogate clones for the soul sacrifice.

    In ancient times, the ¡®Jiuxiao Golden Lotus Alchemy Book¡¯ was the supreme secret method for the Divine Lotus Lord to dominate the nine heavens.  However, after being circulated for countless years, the real secret of the ¡®Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book¡¯ has been gradually lost.  In the hands of True Lord Yuxiao, it became the foundation of the dual cultivation of Taoism and Wushu, but little did they know that the dual cultivation of Daoism and Wushu was just a side effect of the 'Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book'.

    ¡°Had it not been for Gao Huan taking the Bodhi Fruit and being in a state of perfect enlightenment and understanding all dharma, Gao Huan would not have been able to understand the true mystery of the elixir book.  Before that, the alchemy book passed through nine?The cultivation of Bodhi's spiritual power was also activated after Gao Huan took the Bodhi fruit.  A three-petal golden lotus appeared on Gao Huan's soul.

    It is Gao Huan¡¯s expectation to comprehend the secret sword intention.  But the sudden change in the 'Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book' was definitely an unexpected surprise.  The golden lotus is equivalent to a person's secondary soul. Each additional petal means one more chance for Gao Huan's soul to be resurrected.  The three-petal golden lotus can also greatly increase Gao Huan's soul power.  This is also the fundamental reason why True Monarch Yuxiao can cultivate both Taoism and martial arts.

    When Yuan Zhen sent out a fierce and unrivaled blow, the aftermath also woke up Gao Huan.  Gao Huan woke up again, understood the meaning of Tianji Sword, and refined it into a three-petal golden lotus.  The harvest was far beyond Gao Huan's imagination.

    At this time, Gao Huan, Miao Wu Tian Ji Sword Intent, has been able to master the secrets of heaven through the slightest changes in vitality.  The words "mastering the secrets of heaven" are somewhat mysterious. It can be seen that there is a small amount of knowledge, but it can't be simpler to get from here to there.

    Through the aftermath of the energy fluctuation, Gao Huan could roughly estimate how strong this blow was.  Of course, Gao Huan didn't know who was doing it, because he was not familiar with the auras of Yuan Zhen and Ye Ming.  But he could tell that it was the strong men of the sect who were fighting the demons again.

    It is obvious that the strong man of the sect defeated the powerful demon of the Night Star Clan with an unrivaled blow.  But judging from the subsequent aura fluctuations of the strong man from the sect, he seemed to be hastily retracting his aura, and he was obviously injured.

    What is a pity for Gao Huan is that if he had used the power just now, that powerful demon would have died.  Gao Huan also knew that he took it for granted. The vitality used by the real heaven level was too powerful, and it was impossible to control it perfectly with the Tianji Sword Intent.  Even a ninth-level grandmaster cannot achieve this step.

    There is no trace of blood on Yuan Zhen¡¯s beautiful face on the ground, and there is a faint sickly paleness.  The drooping right palm is trembling slightly.  In order to kill him with one blow, Yuan Zhen had spared no effort just now, but he was also afraid that Ye Ming would take the opportunity to escape, so Yuan Zhen refused to retreat and was seriously injured on the spot.

    When the dust and smoke cleared, Yi Shu helped Shangguan Hui and walked over and said, "Zhenjun, Elder Shangguan is seriously injured. I want to send him back first."

    Shangguan Hui's muscles and bones were broken and his internal organs were ruptured by Ye Lin. If it weren't for the strong defense of the Xuanwu Armor, he would have been beaten to death by Ye Lin at that time.

    Yuan Zhen glanced at the gloomy Shangguan Hui, nodded slightly and said, "That's fine. Go back and call more people. We need to set up a magic circle here. We must block these demons before Dao Zun comes back."

    On the first floor of Diling Cave, Ye Ming and Ye Lin stood at the entrance of the cave, their expressions not very good.  The strong man from the human race was actually so powerful. He struck out with his palm and hit Ye Ming and Ye Lin so hard that they had to retreat to the Earth Spirit Cave to avoid its sharp edge.

    Ye Ming was the first to bear the brunt, the Jiuji Demon Star was almost shattered, and his powerful body also suffered severe internal injuries.  If he hadn't retreated when he saw the opportunity, he might have been killed by that crazy woman!

    Ye Lin said bitterly: "That woman will not be easy. The injury must be more serious than that of my father." Ye Lin understood the Heavenly Demon Meteor Transformation and almost killed Shangguan Hui with one move. When he was satisfied with his ambition, he was almost killed by Yuan Zhen.  Beat him to death.  He was full of resentment towards Yuan Zhen.

    Ye Ming also made the same judgment as Ye Lin, and used an unparalleled blow. With Yuan Zhen's cultivation level, injury was inevitable.  Ye meditated for a while and said: "These humans are surprisingly powerful. Even if the two of us can barely rush out, other tribesmen can't leave. For the current plan, we can only stay here for a while and then slowly figure it out. This  Limiting heaven-level power at all times is the safest barrier. Without heaven-level power, no matter how arrogant that woman is, she will definitely die once she enters here."

    The other monsters on the first floor of the Earth Spirit Cave have already been slaughtered.  The flesh and blood of thousands of monsters is enough for the Night Star Clan to feed on for a long time.  Ye Ming believed that if the stalemate continued, they would always find a chance to break through.

    Ye Lin couldn't help but said: "Since that woman was seriously injured, it's a good opportunity. I'll kill her!"

    Ye Ming glanced at Ye Lin coldly and reprimanded: "Don't think that you will be invincible after comprehending a few points of the Demon Meteor Transformation! No matter how seriously injured that woman is, her ninth-level spiritual weapon is extremely terrifying. I will never use a second palm to kill you.  . You should just keep it here. The vitality here is special, I will try to sacrifice the Galaxy Diagram first. If the sacrifice can be successful, escaping will be easy."

    Ye Lin was upset, but did not dare to refute.  Yuan Zhen is so powerful that it is indeed incredible.  No matter how fast Ye Lin was, he had nowhere to hide under such an overwhelming attack.

    He lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "Since I have nothing to do, I will kill the man deep in the cave. If I don't peel off his skin and bones, it will be difficult to understand the hatred in my heart."

    Ye Ming also felt helpless towards his son, waving his hand and saying: "Go ahead. Heavenly power is limited here, so don't be too careless!"

    But before Ye Ming could finish his words, Ye Lin couldn't wait to fly away.  The golden figure left a series of magnificent phantoms in the Diling Cave.

    &nbsp; This time Ye Lin was fierce, relying on her unparalleled speed to search down layer by layer, never giving Gao Huan any chance to evade.  After going down to more than a hundred floors underground, Gao Huan was nowhere to be seen. Ye Lin couldn't help but feel impatient and angry again.  He shouted: "Despicable human being, will you hide in the corner like a mouse!"

    Ye Lin¡¯s spiritual thoughts penetrate deeply like a cave in the earth, and it¡¯s unknown how far they are transmitted.

    "Idiot, I'm waiting for you here!" Before Ye Lin could finish his words, Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts had already been transmitted to him.

    Ye Lin¡¯s yelling and scolding was just to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, Gao Huan actually replied and dared to be so provocative.  Ye Lin sensed Gao Huan's position, laughed ferociously, and darted towards that direction.  "Let's see how I kill you this time!" Ye Lin said fiercely in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Two Wings Cutting Stars

    Deep in the Diling Cave, Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his hands. His tattered blood-colored clothes exposed the silver edge of the soft dragon scale armor. The bun on his head was scattered, and there was still a little bit of blood on his face. He looked extremely embarrassed.

    Ye Lin, who was running quickly, slowed down after seeing Gao Huan.  Ye Lin believed that Gao Huan would never escape again within its sight range.

    For some reason, the Gao Huan in front of Ye Lin felt a little strange.  Gao Huan looked miserable, but his eyes were surprisingly clear, and he had a sense of vitality.

    "Your injury is actually healed?" Ye Lin was very surprised when he discovered this.  It knew how seriously Gao Huan had been hurt before.  Less than an hour had passed, and apart from Gao Huan's appearance, there was no trace of any injury.

    "You must have eaten some heavenly material and earthly treasure to be able to recover so quickly!" Thinking of this, Ye Lin's eyes suddenly became hot and greedy.  It was obvious that the power of the medicine on Gao Huan had not dissipated yet.  As long as you eat Gao Huan, the spiritual power transformed by flesh and blood will nourish your body even more.  The incredible martial arts mastered by Gao Huan also made Ye Lin very greedy.  Eating Gao Huan's flesh and blood, extracting his soul, and plundering his memories was the fate Ye Lin arranged for Gao Huan.

    Ye Lin, who is greedy, is like a hungry wild wolf, with fierce but greedy eyes.  Gao Huan, however, had a calm expression on his face, as if he could not see the danger shown by Ye Lin, and said unhurriedly: "We meet again, what do you call me?"

    Ye Lin raised his chin and said arrogantly: "Ye Lin, the prince of the Ye Star Clan, is a strong man in the demon world. It is also your honor to die by my hands." When talking about his identity, Ye Lin deliberately used a noble word.  The word "prince".  In fact, in its identity.  Far from worthy of being called a prince.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "It turns out he is a prince. I wonder what you want to do when you leave your hometown and enter the human world?"

    Ye Lin sneered, "Do you want to know? Wait until I eat your flesh and blood and extract your soul. Then you will know the answer!" Ye Lin observed for a long time and determined that there were no magic circles or other enemies nearby, and he no longer wanted to fight with you.  Gao Huan is talking nonsense.

    The Demonic Meteor Transformation was unleashed again, and the speed exceeding the limit allowed Ye Lin to easily break through the space distance limit. Before he finished speaking, he had already rushed in front of Gao Huan.  Unparalleled rapid punches were fired in succession.  This time, Ye Lin would never give Gao Huan any chance.

    Even after absorbing the Tianji Sword Intent, Gao Huan still couldn't rely on his eyes to catch Ye Lin's movements.  The shining golden figure left thousands of lights and shadows in the space, which was as dazzling as a dream.

    But in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, the speed of Ye Lin's stream of light slowed down infinitely.  Tianji Jianyi believes that the advantages in cultivation of heaven-level experts are unparalleled.  However, under the heaven level, one can also have a powerful soul and a divine mind that has insight into everything.  The soul that sees everything is the fundamental core of Tianji Sword Intent.

    It is not easy to do this.  But Gao Huan's soul is extremely powerful, but it fits perfectly on this point.  And through special fluctuations of spiritual thoughts, one can sense and discern any subtle changes in vitality.  It is a unique skill of Tianji Sword Intent.  Without the teaching of Tianji Sword Intention, no matter how genius you are, you will not be able to comprehend the subtle changes.

    ??In fact.  It's not that Ye Lin's speed has slowed down.  Instead, the reaction speed of Gao Huan's soul was increased hundreds of times.  After practicing the Tianji Sword Intent, Gao Huan also understood one thing, why the Tianji Sword God could not become a heaven-level powerhouse, but died early.

    That¡¯s because the Tianji Sword Intention exerts too much pressure on the soul. With the strength of Gao Huan¡¯s soul, if it can be maintained in this extreme operating state, it can last for at most a hundred breaths.  If this time is exceeded, the soul will suffer irreversible damage.

    When the Heavenly Secret Sword Intent is actually being used.  Gao Huan still had to admire the original Tianji Sword God for being able to create such a magical technique that defied the heavens.  It also allows people below the heaven level to surpass those at the heaven level in terms of soul, making up for the huge gap in cultivation between the two sides.

    When the soul reaches its extreme level, Ye Lin's movements continue to slow down.  From the angle of his punch.  Then to the changes in the circulation of vitality throughout the body, expressions, and eyes.  Even the changes in every hair of the body are displayed.

    Through the Tianji Sword Intent, Gao Huan disassembled Ye Lin's movements and analyzed its flaws.

    Any strong person or any unique skill will have flaws, without exception.  Under the analysis of Tianji Sword Intent, Ye Lin's Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist became full of flaws.  From the posture of punching, to the connection between punches, to the coordination between body skills and punches, and the distribution of vitality.  There are holes everywhere.

    It¡¯s one thing to see a flaw, but it¡¯s another thing to take advantage of it.  No matter how fast Gao Huan's soul moved, his body could not reach the terrifying speed of Ye Lin.

    In terms of speed, he is far inferior to Ye Lin, but Gao Huan also has a martial arts with unparalleled speed, Suzaku Chiyang Finger.  Gao Huan was originally surprised that the Spirit Snake Palm was the fastest to change.After learning the Tianji Sword Intention, Gao Huan understood that pinching the Suzaku Red Yang Finger, which is shaped like a bird's beak, with his fingers is the most suitable martial art for high speed.  In addition, Gao Huan understood the Suzaku Divine Aspect, which is Gao Huan's strongest martial arts, regardless of the moves or the coordination of vitality.

    The Vermilion Bird's Chiyang Finger is like a bird pecking at an insect. It stabs three fingers in a row in a smart and delicate manner. Each finger is piercing the gap of Tianmo Meteor Fist.  The Suzaku Chiyang Finger is nowhere near as fast as the Demon Meteor Fist, but Gao Huan's changes are just right, waiting for Ye Lin to come up to him.

    Ye Lin¡¯s Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist requires continuous chaining in order to maximize the power of the fast fist.  But the changing rhythm was interrupted by Gao Huan, and the Demon Meteor Fist became stagnant. Even though the speed was still superb, it didn't have the smoothness of flowing clouds and flowing water.

    The changes in boxing techniques were broken, and the threat of Ye Lin's fast punches was reduced by half.

    "Whoosh" Ye Lin couldn't defeat Gao Huan in one blow. He was furious and increased his fist speed to the extreme.  The sharp roars that were broken by the fists were superimposed into one piece.  For a moment, golden light shone, and thousands of figures surrounded Gao Huan and attacked wildly.

    "Uh," Ye Lin exclaimed in a suppressed voice, retreating quickly, and the golden light and shadow in the sky slowly dissipated.  Ye Lin lowered his head and looked at a slight dent on the Tianluo Magic Armor, and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? It makes no sense! Absolutely impossible!"

    The fierce and fast Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist did not injure Gao Huan at all. Instead, Gao Huan stabbed him in the heart with a finger during the fight.  If Ye Lin hadn't noticed something was wrong and retreated quickly, this finger would have almost hurt him!

    "You actually dare to hurt me, who gave you the courage!" Ye Lin roared with a ferocious expression, and was extremely vicious.  In fact, Gao Huan's cultivation was not enough. Even if he pressed his fingers hard, it would be impossible for him to penetrate the protection of Tianluo Magic Armor.  But Ye Lin couldn't accept the fact that she was actually hit by Gao Huan.

    How can you hurt an ant that can be crushed to death with one finger?  This is absolutely unacceptable!  The extremely proud Ye Lin was originally indifferent, but Gao Huan's blow touched its pride and completely angered it.

    Gao Huan said: "You don't know how to use fists, and you don't know how to use them. To be honest, you are so weak! Are all princes of the demon clan like you" Gao Huan looked indifferent, but his tone was very disapproving.  , at the end, he shook his head slightly, seeming to be very disappointed with the prince of the demon world.

    "Asshole, you really pissed me off!" Ye Lin said coldly.  The angrier it becomes, the calmer its heart becomes.  Being looked down upon by someone as small as an ant is the greatest insult it has ever received in its life.  Only Gao Huan's painful wails can erase this shame.

    Ye Lin's golden figure circulates again. This time, it abandons all changes, without any dazzling light and shadow, and just rushes straight towards Gao Huan.

    Ye Lin, who was extremely irritated, punched out as soon as he moved.  In the short moment it crossed the distance of five feet, it had already struck three hundred punches in a row.  Before a punch landed, another punch came out.  There was no obstruction from Gao Huan's quick punches, and the power of the punches overlapped one after another. Three hundred punches converged into a blue meteor and fell!

    Using the strong to bully the weak is the simplest way to decipher all changes in skills.  Just like Yuan Zhen is far inferior to Ye Lin, but with one palm strike, the sky will collapse and the earth will shatter.  Any subtle changes can only turn into ashes.

    The move of Night Scale also has the same effect.  All his mind and energy are gathered in this punch.  Even though his heavenly power was limited, this blow was not something Gao Huan could resist.  What surprised Ye Lin was that there was no trace of fear on Gao Huan's face.

    "Chi, chi, chi" Gao Huan moved his fingers slightly, and seven cross-shaped cyan stars suddenly shot out from his fingertips.  The shining cyan trailing cross-shaped stars were vaguely brilliant and sharp, surpassing the world. The mighty Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist was also eclipsed by that light.

    Ye Lin was shocked, wondering how Gao Huan could make such a change.  The shining stars also gave Ye Lin a familiar feeling.  It's like relatives and friends whom we haven't seen for a long time.  It was a familiarity that came from deep within the soul.

    "This is," the cross-shaped cyan starbursts gave Ye Lin no chance to think about it. Seven cyan starbursts in a row pierced into the azure meteor.  The green star pointed at the weak point of the Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist's fist change.

    The extremely sharp starlight penetrated like seven nails, breaking down and destroying the momentum and spirit of this punch.  Ye Lin's overwhelming momentum was thwarted.

    Gao Huan¡¯s left palm and right fist are one strong, one soft, one yin and one yang. The yin connects the yang, and the yang wraps the yin. The yin and yang rotate, forming a strange and incomparable round rotating fist.

    Ye Lin¡¯s Heavenly Demon Meteor Fist is like falling into a whirlpool, and the fierce and fierce punch power is resolved layer by layer by Gao Huan¡¯s yin and yang wheel fist.  Ye Lin shouted low and used his fist power again. Taking advantage of the strength of a heavenly warrior to regain his energy, he forcefully used his fist power to break Gao Huan's yin and yang cycle, and hit Gao Huan's chest with both fists.

    Gao Huan inhaled slightly, chestHis mouth suddenly collapsed, and his whole body floated backwards with the wind of the fist like a piece of tissue paper.  Ye Lin was extremely angry, it clearly had an absolute advantage, but this Gao Huan was so slippery that he couldn't exert any force.  This time, Gao Huan will never be allowed to escape again.  Ye Lin summoned up his energy again and punched.  But Gao Huan entangled his hands like snakes and actually trapped Ye Lin's fists.

    Ye Lin exerts force one after another, all relying on a breath of vitality.  Even if he was at the Heaven level, he was declining a bit in one breath, and then he was taken advantage of by Gao Huan.  But as long as Ye Lin regains his energy, he can blast this hateful enemy in front of him into smithereens.

    At some point, a pair of red gold light wings spread out behind Gao Huan. The wings were staggered and landed on Ye Lin.

    Although Ye Lin's Demonic Meteor changed quickly, the change was already completed. He actually watched the red gold light wings flying and had no time to react.

    A one-hundredth moment of stagnation feels like eternity.  .  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 Tianluo Magic Star Armor

    The wings of red gold light intertwined and fell down, and the brilliant red gold divine light left a cross-cut diagonal light mark in the air, deeply imprinted into Ye Lin's eyes.

    Ye Lin watched everything happen, but it was like he was trapped in a nightmare. His heart was extremely frightened, but his hands and feet were too weak to make any movement.  He roared instinctively, but no sound came out from his wide-open mouth.

    I only heard a low "pop" sound in my ears.  The low but crisp voice made Ye Lin's heart suddenly fall into the ice cellar.  All the anger and panic disappeared in an instant.  Ye Lin's tenacious spirit was shaken, and he flew out of the sea of ??consciousness uncontrollably.

    Ye Lin¡¯s soul separated from its body and could see its head flying away from its body.  The headless body was filled with too much energy and blood, and suddenly it was bleeding like a fountain.

    Ye Lin¡¯s soul was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly became aware that something was wrong.  If it were not in the Earth Spirit Cave, Ye Lin's powerful heaven-level soul could exist alone for a long time without the body.  As long as the Tianluo Magic Armor on which the soul is entrusted is not broken, Ye Lin can even live in the state of the soul.

    But in the Earthly Spirit Cave, the earthly evil spirit is frighteningly pure.  Ye Lin's soul showed a faint blue light in the air.  And under the erosion of the earthly evil spirit, the light blue light continued to dim.

    Ye Lin had never encountered such a situation before, and he hesitated in an instant.  I don't know if I should continue to fight Gao Huan and regain the Tianluo Magic Armor.  It was better to turn around and run, and go to Ye Ming for help first.

    The blazing red light suddenly flourished, and in the pure Yang flame, Ye Lin's soul was twisted for a moment, and was cut into several pieces by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and turned into a streak of flying smoke in the fire light and was completely destroyed.

    Gao Huan put away the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword and let out a breath.  A heaven-level powerhouse was killed so easily.  Recalling the embarrassing escape from being killed by Ye Lin earlier, it really seemed like a dream.

    Of course, this is directly related to Ye Lin's carelessness.  If Ye Lin was more cautious, Gao Huan could defeat it, but he definitely wouldn't be able to kill it.  The Demonic Meteor Transformation happened too quickly.  If you really want to run away, no one can catch you.

    Under the pure Yang flames of Suzaku Tianyi, Ye Lin's soul and flesh and blood turned into flying smoke.  Only the majestic and gorgeous Tianluo Magic Armor was left suspended in the air.

    The surface of Tianluo Magic Armor is like a golden mirror, smooth and bright.  The overall shape is very similar to human armor.  It's just a little more eerie and gorgeous.  Another very special thing is that there are nine six-pointed gold stars arranged in a strange oval on the chest.

    Such a treasure.  Even if it is a magic weapon.  Gao Huan must also put it away.  With a flick of his long sleeve, he put the Tianluo Magic Armor into the Star God Palace.

    As soon as the Tianluo Magic Armor entered the Star God Palace, the nine gold stars on its chest shone brightly, and the eight-pointed star formed by the Wuji Star Divine Pearl also began to shine, seeming to echo the changes in the Tianluo Magic Armor.

    The sudden change also made Gao Huan feel that something was wrong.  After hesitating for a moment, Gao Huan's soul entered the Star God Palace and was watching the constant changes in the Tianluo Magic Armor.  The golden light turned into a flash of blue starlight at some point.

    Gao Huan opened the Xingyao Mirror, and the Tianluo Magic Armor appeared on the mirror. The text on the side said: ¡®Tianluo Magic Star Armor¡¯, the battle armor of Star God Tianluo.  It is condensed from the nine-day starlight combined with the "Tian Luo Huan Xing Jue".

    Then, the cultivation method of "Tian Luo Huan Xing Jue" flashed on the star mirror.  "Tian Luo Huan Xing Jue" includes two methods: "Huan Xing Transformation" and "Tian Luo Huan Xing Jue".

    Gao Huan scanned it and found that "Huan Xing Transformation" is about the incomprehensible transformation at extremely high speed, which is exactly the kind of boxing technique used by Ye Lin.  However, Ye Lin did not grasp the essence and blindly pursued extreme speed, but he put the cart before the horse and took the wrong path completely.

    "Tian Luo Jue" is a method for condensing star power.  It is also an extremely mysterious method.  It's a pity that Gao Huan is limited to his own situation and can only practice after entering the heaven level.

    However, because of the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan was able to perform "Fantasy Star Transformation".  As for the 'Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor', the original traces of the Night Scale Sacrifice were also erased by the Star God Palace, and Gao Huan can now wear it.

    Gao Huan originally thought that the ¡®Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor¡¯ was a magic weapon, but now it seems that it is an ancient Star God Armor that somehow fell into the hands of the Night Star Clan.  After being sacrificed by generations of demons and changed by the energy of the demon world, he changed his appearance.

    Until you enter the Star God Palace, you can refine the pure star power, take off your disguise, and return to your true colors.

    The Tianluo Magic Star Armor, which has been refined by star power, is no longer as golden as a mirror, but as if it is made of blue crystal. It is as clear and blue as the starry sky, and is a little less enchanting and flashy than before. It is more  Somewhat elegant and profound.

    With a thought from Gao Huan, the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Star Armor was put on his body.  Every part is completely in line with the body size. When worn on the body, it is as light and smooth as silk.  No weight is felt at all.  Tianluo Huanxingjia purifies and absorbs vitality on its own. It does not require Gao Huan to deliberately use vitality to activate it, and it maintains a suspended state.??.

    As long as Gao Huan moved his mind, he would shine away like a stream of light.  Behind Gao Huan, a series of blue figures were left behind.  Gao Huan's thoughts suddenly stopped without any warning.  Gao Huan didn't feel the slightest discomfort during the sudden advance and stop.

    Wearing the Tianluo Magic Star Armor, your body seems to be completely actinic.  Without the normal flesh and blood body, one can easily break through the speed limit.

    No wonder Ye Lin is incredibly fast. It turns out that most of it relies on the power of Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.  However, although the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor is good, it is a foreign object.  Not worth relying on too much.  If Ye Lin's own cultivation could match the speed of Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, he wouldn't be killed so easily.

    Gao Huan tried the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, and sure enough, the speed that exceeded the limit was a thrilling pleasure.  Gao Huan reminded himself in his heart that after getting through this difficulty, he would put away the Tianluo Huanxing Armor.  Wearing the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, it would be difficult for him to make any progress!

    "Since it's called the Magic Star Armor, it must be able to change its appearance" Gao Huan's heart suddenly moved when he thought of this.  The blue fantasy star armor on his body shone with light, and slowly turned into the golden glow it had before.

    Gao Huan's face slowly transformed into Ye Lin's.

    On the second floor of the Diling Cave, under the guard of dozens of elite masters from the Yexing Clan, Ye Ming was practicing the 'Galaxy Map' in a semi-enclosed stone chamber.

    The Star River Diagram is the artifact of the Night Star Clan and the foundation of the Night Star Clan.  Every newly born member of the Night Star Clan will be given a star by the Galaxy Diagram, and a star pattern will be left on their forehead that will never fade away.

    Every member of the Night Star tribe has been able to absorb vitality through star patterns since childhood and quickly improve their strength.  It can be said that without the Galaxy Map, the Yexing clan has completely cut off its inheritance.

    One of the eight major demon clans, the Zhan Ape Clan, forcibly demanded the map of the galaxy. In desperation, Ye Mingcai made a dangerous move and came to the human world through the gap in space during the outbreak of the demonic tide.

    However, Ye Ming did not expect that the strong human race such as Rucai was terrifying.  The entire Yexing clan was trapped in this cave, unable to advance or retreat.  Ye Ming is also in a dilemma, and now he can only fight his way out with all his heart.

    The purpose of worshiping the Galaxy Map now is not to deal with the enemy, but to use the special space in the Galaxy Map to temporarily accommodate all the clan members.  At that time, as long as you lose a seventh-level magic weapon, you can force your way out.  As long as you leave here, the human world is vast and there is always room for you.

    The map of the galaxy is like a river of stars, surrounding Ye Ming.  Thousands of blue stars shine, but they are too complicated to form a unity.  Ye Ming has thousands of distractions. As long as all the divine thoughts are synchronized and the stars shine together, the initial sacrifice will be successful.

    In the thousands-year history of the Night Star Clan, there have been several ninth-level powerhouses who completed the sacrifice of the Galaxy Map and became famous powerhouses in the demon world.

    But in the past thousand years, no clan leader has been able to completely refine the Galaxy Map.  The cruel battles in the demon world have also caused the Night Star clan to continue to decline.  The last battle with the masters of the War Ape Clan killed most of the clan members.  The remaining few thousand are all the members of the Night Star Clan.

    These clan members are the foundation of the Yexing clan¡¯s inheritance and cannot be lost.  No matter whether he advances or retreats, Ye Ming must lead all his clan members to advance or retreat together.

    A suppressed exclamation woke Ye Ming up.  Ye Ming looked up and saw Ye Lin, whose armor was broken and his face was covered in blood, running towards him in panic.  The tribesmen on the second level all made way for Ye Lin.  Ye Lin's tragic situation also made the tribesmen feel that the situation was critical, and they couldn't help but scream in surprise.

    ?????????????????????????? For some reason, Ye Ming always felt that the Ye Lin in front of him looked a bit strange and a bit strange.  But Ye Lin's speed was so fast that Ye Ming couldn't distinguish it carefully, and he had already arrived in front of Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming put away the Galaxy Map and was about to ask a question when Ye Lin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of hot blood.  Ye Ming still felt extremely sorry for his son and hurriedly reached out to help him.

    As soon as his hand touched the golden armor, Ye Ming felt something was wrong.  Although it is a magician, the spiritual sense of a heaven-level powerhouse is so sharp.  Although the man in front of him looks exactly like Ye Lin and is wearing Ye Lin's treasured armor, the huge physical difference cannot be concealed by these appearances!

    Without thinking, Ye Ming activated the spell.  A layer of lightning burst out from the surface of Ye Ming's body.  Flying Star Tribulation Thunder is Ye Ming's best thunder technique.  Use it to protect yourself, and everything will be invulnerable.  At this moment, Ye Ming's first thought was not to retreat, but to grab the person in front of him and ask him what happened.

    Ye Ming noticed that the person in front of him who looked like Ye Lin had an icy coldness in his eyes that made him feel chilled.  Ye Ming suddenly felt that he was too careless!

    Before this thought came to an end, a pair of red swords had penetrated the lightning silently and stabbed Ye Ming's heart core with incomparable precision.

    The star river diagram was inspired by the sword energy, and spontaneously turned into a long river of billions of starlight, wrapping Ye Ming.

    The night is in the starsHe smiled, "No matter who you are, you will definitely die in the Galaxy Map!" Although Ye Ming's core was hit by the sword, the Galaxy Map spontaneously protected its master at the last moment, and Ye Ming's injuries were not serious.

    Gao Huan missed a single hit, but fell into the galaxy. He couldn't help but be surprised by the magic of the opponent's magical weapon.  Just when he was about to escape, the Wuji Star Divine Bead in the sea of ??consciousness shook and emerged from Gao Huan's head.

    Although the octagonal star with hanging rays is not very bright, surrounded by billions of galaxies, it is like the lord of billions of starlights, with a majestic aura to control the stars.

    Ye Ming was stunned, completely unable to understand what was happening in front of him.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Killing Ye Ming

    Chapter 17 Killing Ye Ming

    The sudden change also alarmed other Night Star Demon Clan.

    "It's just that the brilliant river of stars is surging, and billions of stars are shining.  Once the marvelous galaxy map is unfolded, it divides the space and becomes a world of its own.  The Night Star Demons are all imprinted by the stars of the Galaxy Diagram, and are naturally restricted by the Galaxy Diagram. Even if there are tens of millions of people, they cannot even think of forcing their way into the Galaxy Diagram.

    In the Galaxy Map, under the influence of infinite star power, Tianluo Magic Star Armor restored its original appearance.  Only Gao Huan's disguise has not changed, and he still looks like Ye Lin.

    Ye Ming tried his best to control the Galaxy Map, but after 40 to 50% of the Galaxy Map was refined, it was like a wild horse running wild. Ye Ming's restraining power could not control the Galaxy Map at all.

    As the star power becomes more and more powerful, the spiritual thoughts left by Ye Ming in the galaxy map are constantly being broken.  In just a few breaths, billions of starlights shone with the Octagon above Gao Huan's head, completely eradicating the spiritual thoughts left by Ye Ming.

    Ye Ming led the whole family on an adventure to the human world through the gap in space, just to preserve the Galaxy Map.  Now I don't know why, but I am watching the Galaxy Map escape my control, and I am completely despairing.

    "Ye Lin was killed by you?" Ye Ming couldn't help but ask when he saw Tianluo Huanxingjia showing his true face.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know why this happened, but he guessed that the Galaxy Diagram had something to do with the Wuji Star God Bead.  This is what it is like now.  However, this cannot be said to Ye Ming.  Ye Ming received a blow from his two swords, and the injury was not too serious.  Gao Huan did not dare to be careless about a heaven-level expert who was more powerful than Ye Lin.

    "Ye Lin is dead, and you are next! When you Ye Xing tribe comes to the human world, you will die! If you disturb the order of the six realms, even if others don't kill you, you will be killed!" Gao Huan replied seriously.  Generally speaking, Ye Ming would not take such verbal attacks seriously.  But losing the Galaxy Map gave Ye Ming a bad feeling.

    Ye Ming was silent for a moment, then said with a ferocious face: "If you want me to die! I want you to die first!" Ye Ming also figured it out at this time. Although the Galaxy Map was lost, he could snatch the magic weapon from Gao Huan.  .  Maybe, it is still an artifact!  Thinking of this, Ye Ming's heart suddenly heated up.  If you really want to get a divine weapon, the human world won't let it go.  It is not a delusional idea to wait for the sacrifice to refine the artifact and return to the demon world to destroy the war apes.

    Thinking about this gave Ye Ming endless confidence.  He turned his hand and took out the Nine-pole Magic Star Staff.  Dark red light like blood spread out.  "Leave the artifact to me!"

    The blue galaxy was stained by the bloody light, and the starlight suddenly dimmed.  Gao Huan didn't know what magic formula that bloody light was, but he could feel that it contained extremely vicious and filthy power.

    The billions of galaxies connected by the Wuji Star God Bead cannot withstand the pollution of the bloody light.  Gao Huan did not dare to look down upon it, and his divine thoughts urged him to activate the Wuji Star God Bead, wanting to put it away first.  Being able to take away Ye Ming's Galaxy Map is a huge gain.  Gao Huan came to assassinate Ye Ming, but it was just an attempt.

    Ye Ming is much more sophisticated than Ye Lin, and he is still an eighth-level magician.  If it weren't for the environmental restrictions of Diling Cave, it would be difficult for a hundred Gao Huan to approach Ye Ming.  An eighth-level magician, Yang Shen has transformed into Yuan Shen.  Even if the physical body is broken, the soul can breathe out vitality and exist forever.

    Having understood the Tianji Sword Intent, and in an environment like Diling Cave where all heavenly powers are restricted, Gao Huan is not afraid of anyone and has the confidence to kill everyone.

    The problem is that the Galaxy Diagram looks extremely precious. Since the Infinite Star God Bead has conquered the Galaxy Diagram, what Gao Huan has to do now is to put the Infinite Star God Bead away and carefully examine the impact of absorbing the Galaxy Diagram on the Infinite Star God Bead.

    But Gao Huan wanted to retreat, but Ye Ming refused.  The "Blood Curse of Pluto" is a secret spell passed down by the patriarch of the Night Star Clan, and it will be cursed in all directions.  If Gao Huan didn't have a special artifact, Ye Ming would have thought that he could kill Gao Huan with just one spell, so why would it be so troublesome?

    "Broken!" Ye Ming shouted.

    The long river of starlight, covered with a layer of blood, suddenly exploded.  Billions of stars shattered together, countless rays of light shone, and the space was immediately in chaos.

    Gao Huan, however, keenly sensed the opportunity after the great change in aura, and with his spiritual thoughts running, he took the opportunity to collect the Wuji Star God Pearl into the sea of ??consciousness.  As soon as the Wuji Star Divine Pearl was put away, Gao Huan felt the surging power of the stars expanding in the sea of ??consciousness. His soul couldn't help but trembled, and his whole body's vitality suddenly surged.

    Stimulated by the majestic vitality, Gao Huan couldn't help but want to vent it out.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword in his hand moved slightly, and the red sword light shone brightly.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, also known as the Phoenix, is divided into two swords: Phoenix and Phoenix, rather than a single sword.  Gao Huan had never practiced swordsmanship before, but in the battle with Ye Lin, he brilliantly realized the secret sword intention and divided the yin and yang of the Xuanwu Wheel into two swords.  The phoenix sword in the left hand is yin, and the phoenix sword in the right hand is yang. The yin and yang differentiate and rotate. Although it is only the first time to use the sword, the sword skill is so wonderful that Gao Huan has no other martial arts skills.??.

    There is another consideration when using the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  Even when facing a strong person at the heaven level, ordinary martial arts are no longer powerful enough to threaten the strong person at the heaven level.  In the Suzaku Tianyi state, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a huge burden on the soul.

    By chance, Gao Huan formed a three-petal golden lotus, which greatly increased the power of his soul.  But it is still extremely difficult to control the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, which is as high as the ninth level.  Gao Huan simply held the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword in his hand, so that he could use the unparalleled sharpness of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword without putting too much burden on his soul.  In a real emergency, the power of the divine sword can be unleashed.

    Driven by the majestic star power, Gao Huan's swords moved forward and back, slashing and stabbing, and the vitality within a few feet was gathered by the light of the sword.  Although Pluto's Blood Curse is invisible, under the will of Tianji Sword, Pluto's Blood Curse is still a change of vitality.  The two swords pointed at the weak point of Pluto's blood curse.

    With the power of the ninth-level divine sword, the blood curse of Hades was so easily broken by the two swords.  Gao Huan succeeded with both swords and did not hesitate any longer.  When the Tianluo Magic Star Armor on his body was activated, the blue divine light circulated, and thousands of figures appeared around Ye Ming.

    Because of the unique and magical function of Tianluo Magic Star Armor, the star power changes regardless of strength or weakness, and Ye Ming can't tell which one is real and which one is fake.  Ye Ming was horrified, wondering how Gao Huan could suddenly become so weird and unpredictable.

    Although the appearance of Tianluo Huanxing Armor has changed, it can be regarded as the most precious treasure of the Yexing Clan. Ye Ming is extremely familiar with this armor.  In Ye Lin's hands, although Tianluo Magic Star Armor is fast, it still has traces to follow.  Especially in Ye Ming's eyes, the obvious trajectory of changes in vitality cannot be concealed at all!

    But in Gao Huan's body, the thousands of phantoms were unable to distinguish reality from reality, and in terms of speed, Gao Huan was even faster than the Night Scale of a heaven-level expert.

    With just a flash of light, thousands of phantoms appeared out of thin air.  Each phantom's movements are different.  At a glance, it looked like tens of millions of Gao Huan were besieging Ye Ming at the same time.

    Ye Ming can't tell the difference between true and false, so he doesn't bother to distinguish.  It is a powerful soul, and its cultivation is limited, but its powerful soul is not limited.  No matter how wonderful Gao Huan's skills were, it could not make up for his weakness in cultivation.

    "Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken!" Ye Ming narrowed his old eyes slightly, a trace of divine light flowed from the six-pointed star pattern on his forehead, and he kept drinking in his mouth.  The vicious power of Pluto's blood curse was locked through Ye Ming's soul and fell on thousands of phantoms.

    Every time the curse is spoken, hundreds of phantoms are shattered.  The power of the curse can destroy all life within a hundred feet.  Several guards who came to protect Ye Ming were shattered as soon as they entered the range of the curse and fell silently to death on the spot.

    Facing Gao Huan¡¯s mysterious illusion, Ye Ming did not dare to hold back.  The tragic deaths of several of his men were also helpless.  However, Ye Ming still made a gesture to tell other tribesmen to evacuate far away to avoid unnecessary casualties.

    The extremely vicious Pluto blood curse was blocked by Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.  The completely unsealed Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor not only simply provides protection for the body, but also protects Gao Huan's soul.

    Wearing the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, Gao Huan can maintain a strange state between reality and reality, and can almost completely avoid the killing power of Pluto's blood curse.  Of course, in this state, Gao Huan could not harm others.

    Riding the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, Gao Huan discovered that the magic of this armor was far beyond his imagination.  If Ye Lin could use the Tianluo Magic Star Armor correctly, Gao Huan would be the one who died!

    I meditate at night and wonder how Gao Huan can be safe under the blood curse of Pluto.  Because the power of the heavenly level was limited, Ye Ming could not use even 10% of his ten basic skills.  Although it has the upper hand now, if it continues like this, it will no longer be able to trap Gao Huan.  The cultivation level of the thousands of tribesmen outside is too low.  The opponent is the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, which cannot exert its power at all, but is in the way.

    Not to mention the revenge for his son's murder, it was just a magical weapon on Gao Huan. Ye Ming would not let Gao Huan go just like that!  Ye Ming lowered his head and knelt on the ground, praying in a low voice: "With my flesh and blood, I will sacrifice my ancestors. With my spirit, I will sacrifice my ancestors. My ancestors are on top, please kill this enemy for your descendants"

    During the process of praying, the flesh and blood on Ye Ming's body continued to decompose and shatter, and the exposed bones and organs were also exploded one by one.  Ye Ming's whole body finally exploded into a ball of blood mist.

    In the sky above the blood mist, a rotating black hole about a foot long appeared at some point.  Ye Ming's soul is holding a Jiuji wand and standing in the blood mist.  The powerful soul was also trembling constantly, as if enduring endless pain.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what Ye Ming was up to, but he instinctively felt the danger.  The intuition in his soul reminded him that he must not escape at this time.  If you run away, you will die faster.  Only by going up and giving it a try can you have a chance to survive.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to use the Phoenix Sky Wings to kill thousands of Ye Ming's souls.  But considering that the star power within the soul is majestic and the Wuji Star Divine Bead restrains the Night Star Clan, you might as well give it a tryThe Infinite Star God Bead.

    With a turn of spiritual thoughts, the Wuji Star Divine Bead really shined out under the urging of divine thoughts. The eight-pointed star flashed and penetrated into Ye Ming's soul under the command of Gao Huan's divine thoughts.

    Ye Ming, who wholeheartedly cast out the Ancestral God's curse, never imagined that he would have the power to penetrate the protection of the God of Hades' blood curse.  As soon as the star of the Octagonal Star fell, Ye Ming Yuan Shen, who was praying, paused, with a look of horror on his face. He was like a snowman splashed with boiling water, quickly melting and disappearing under the azure star power.

    The whole process is incredibly simple.

    Not only did Ye Ming die with his eyes closed, but Gao Huan who was watching was also stunned.  Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief. From the black hole above, a powerful divine thought suddenly came out and fell!

    Gao Huan was like being crushed by Mount Tai, his muscles and bones roared, the divine light on the Tianluo Magic Star Armor shattered, and his whole body was almost crushed on the spot.

    "What is this?" Gao Huan asked in shock.

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Kill!  kill!  kill!

    Chapter 18 Kill!  kill!  kill!

    A mere black hole is no more than a few feet in diameter.  But inside the black hole, it is extremely deep.  The thought just turned around, and the world behind the black hole seemed to be suppressed violently.

    Gao Huan is like an ant with a crumbling mountain above his head.  The indescribable pressure put Gao Huan's soul and body under immense pressure.  Just in terms of power performance, this idea from outside the world is actually more powerful than Yuanyang Dao Zun!

    There is definitely no good intention in the sudden thought.  Gao Huan reacted immediately after being shocked.  Can't wait for that idea to really come through.  The wings of red gold light flew into the sky, and the vitality restriction that maintained the stability of the black hole was immediately torn apart.

    That thought is huge, but the passage is extremely narrow, so it is not easy to come.  The thought just now was just a trembling divine thought.  Gao Huan relied on the tyranny of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword to destroy the passage established by Ye Ming.

    The broken passage, unable to withstand the huge thought, collapsed silently.  That thought seemed to be a little angry, "I remember you" A little spiritual thought shook, but it set off turbulent waves in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    Gao Huan's clear and tenacious soul was swept away by the divine thought, and suddenly cracked into thousands of fine lines. Before Gao Huan could react, his soul was shocked and he had lost all consciousness.

    In the flash of lightning, the golden lotus above Gao Huan's soul rotated, and a golden petal withered silently.  Gao Huan's broken soul was reborn from nothingness again.

    After the soul was recast, Gao Huan realized the danger just now.  Just when he was frightened, he felt the pressure coming from nowhere again, and his soul collapsed silently again.  After the golden lotus above his head withered one petal again, Gao Huan's soul was nourished by the wonderful power of the golden lotus and reorganized again.

    After reorganizing the soul for the second time, the pressure brought by the spiritual thought was completely resolved.  Gao Huan was stunned for a while in the sea of ??consciousness, shocked and happy at the same time.  If he hadn't cultivated the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" by chance, he would have been crushed to death by that divine thought.

    But, how could such a terrifying power exist in the human world?  You must know that he is already at the level of Yin Shen, and he has martial arts skills. The tenacity of his soul is not inferior to that of Ye Lin who has just entered the heaven level.

    With just a little bit of spiritual power, you can easily crush his soul.  Gao Huan was sure that there would never be such a strong person in the human world.  Could it be the legendary powerful man from the fairy world?

    In ancient times, sacred demons showed their supreme power in the human world.  The strong men at that time really had the power to destroy heaven and earth.  Judging from the records, over the past ten thousand years, the power level of the human world has continued to decrease.

    Even though it was a thousand years ago, there were still a few strong men who flew away from the Shattered Void.  But in this thousand years, no strong person has ascended.  Even a ninth-level Dzogchen master like Yuanyang Taoist Master can only be trapped in the human world with no way forward.

    Gao Huan let out a long breath, and the sweat on his vest couldn't help but break out.  If that spiritual thought is really transmitted, he can be crushed into powder by just pressing down the complete divine thought without using any hands.

    Continuously experiencing the coldness and darkness of death, Gao Huan felt weak despite his determination.  He was not prepared for the sudden death.  Just like when a person suddenly encounters a natural disaster, there is no way to predict it and no way to resist it.

    "Dangdang" Gao Huan, who was still immersed in the smell of death, was awakened by a series of heavy blows to his body.  Four tall guards from the Night Star Clan took advantage of Gao Huan's mental shock and rushed up to give Gao Huan four knives.

    They took out Gao Huan¡¯s vitals with their swords. Gao Huan was in a daze and didn¡¯t react at all.  The Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, which can completely unlock the restrictions, is extremely magical.  The azure starlight is self-contained, forming a thin shield of starlight that can easily withstand the force of the long knife.

    Gao Huan was frightened by the long knives of several demons and immediately woke up from his trance.  The four demons missed a single hit and swung their swords again.

    How can Gao Huan tolerate them after he wakes up?  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword turned, and a perfect crimson sword arc shone in the air and fell.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a ninth-level sword. Even if the magic circle on the sword is not triggered, the sword itself is so sharp that not even Ye Ming can stop it, let alone a few low-level demons.

    With the blood spurting out, the four demons broke into sixteen pieces with their long knives in their hands.

    The many Night Star Demons who came around were all shocked when they saw this.  Ye Ming released the blood curse of Hades just now, causing blood mist to cover dozens of feet in radius.  The surrounding demons didn't know what was happening.  After Ye Ming's soul was extinguished and Gao Huan was shocked by that extraterrestrial divine thought, many demons discovered that Ye Ming had disappeared.

    Gao Huan's Tianluo Magic Star Armor has been restored to its original form, and Gao Huan's own soul was broken, and his body changed by the Wuji Star God Bead also returned to its original appearance.

    Many demons knew Gao Huan was an enemy at a glance.  You have to be polite to your enemies.  Therefore, several demon guards took action without thinking.  Also?Gao Huan woke up from his daze.

    Several demon guards were killed by Gao Huan with one sword.  The sharpness and fierceness of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword immediately shocked many demons who were ready to make a move.

    Gao Huan held the two Phoenix Tianxiang swords in his hands and said coldly: "God has the virtue of a good life, so go back to where you came from. Otherwise, I don't mind killing you all."

    The six-thought channeling method clearly conveyed Gao Huan's meaning to many demons.

    Ye Ming has always been in charge of the Ye Xing Clan, and there are strong men like Ye Lin.  Other tribesmen can only obey orders.  Once Ye Ming and Ye Lin died, many demon clans lacked their core. For a moment, you looked at me and I looked at you, not knowing how to react.

    After a moment of silence, a demon holding a long sword roared: "A weak human dares to threaten thousands of our powerful Night Star tribe members. Damn it, kill him!"

    That demon didn¡¯t just stand and talk, he actually practiced it.  Pointing his sword, he rushed towards Gao Huan first.  Its cultivation level is around the fifth level. In addition, the demon's body is strong and the star pattern on its forehead converts its vitality. It is much stronger than the average fifth-level master in the human world, and it is stronger than most of the true disciples of Honglian Temple.

    There are thousands of demons, all of whom are above level three.  Not counting Heaven Level, this power is stronger than Taiyi Dao.  If it spreads into the world, I don¡¯t know how much harm it will cause.  No matter from any aspect, Gao Huan would allow this group of demons to walk out of the Earth Spirit Cave.

    But Gao Huan felt it was unnecessary to kill thousands of demons like this.  After all, these are extremely intelligent beings. In terms of life form, they are almost the same as humans.  Demons are the enemy of mankind, but there are hundreds of millions of demons, and it cannot be solved by killing all the demons in front of us.  If this group of demons realized what they were doing and automatically returned to the gap in space, Gao Huan wouldn't want to do anything.

    "However, if this group of demons doesn't know how to advance or retreat, Gao Huan will never mind taking action.

    Gao Huanhun didn¡¯t care about the demons rushing over.  Before entering Taiyi Daoyao, this fifth-level warrior was no longer the enemy of Gao Huan.  After one year of training in Taiyi Dao, he also gained the Heavenly Secret Sword Intention, and was able to kill even Heavenly level warriors like Ye Lin with ease. This demon was not worth mentioning.

    With a flash of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, the demon was evenly chopped into two pieces from head to toe.

    There is no skill in this sword, it is accurate, fast and sharp.  The thunderous beheading and the domineering killing intent shocked the entire audience.

    The dozen or so demons who rushed over following that demon all slowed down when they saw this.  The hundreds of demons at the rear also had shocked faces.

    The Night Star Clan is extremely intelligent, and they are not mindless savage monsters.  Seeing how terrifying Gao Huan was, how could the many demons not be afraid.

    Another demon clan shouted: "We are all warriors, are we afraid of him alone? All clan members, form a mad killing formation and kill him until death!"

    Those on the second floor are all elite warriors of the Night Star Clan. Once someone organizes them, they will immediately burst into high fighting spirit.  In the Nether Demon Realm, they have experienced hundreds of battles and will not be frightened so easily.  The shock just now was more of a loss without Ye Ming's leadership.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" After one demon clan roared loudly, hundreds of demon clans followed suit.  The will and vitality of many demons gathered together through the killing sounds.  This almost crazy killing sound is itself a kind of spell, which can greatly inspire courage and strength.  At this time, many demons gathered together, sweeping away the previous decline, and their murderous intent suddenly became strong.

    According to the crazy killing formation, many demons formed rows of formations.  Due to the special characteristics of space, the array is very simple, but it can give full play to the numerical advantage of the demons.

    "Kill!" shouted again, and rows of demons rushed towards Gao Huan one after another.  This kind of wave-like charge continued until Gao Huan was killed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Gao Huan faced the impact of hundreds of powerful demons in this closed space, he could only run away with his head in his arms.  Now, this level of quantitative accumulation has lost its meaning to Gao Huan.

    Not wanting to kill everyone is not a sign of mercy, but Gao Huan is trying to solve the problem in a simple way.  Since the other party is taking action brazenly, he won't be polite either.

    Gao Huan's figure was not fast, but amidst the attack of the demon clan, he felt like strolling in a courtyard, moving left and right, advancing and retreating. The space was obviously small, but Gao Huan could move forward and retreat freely without any restraint.

    It¡¯s like water flowing through a dense forest. The forest seems to be airtight, but the water flows through it without any hindrance.

    Phoenix Tianxiang¡¯s double swords stab at the left and slash at the right. The swords are light and swift, with the smoothness of moving clouds and flowing water.  "Chichichichichi" the sound of the sword blade passing through the flesh was extremely subtle, but continuous.

    The demons in the rear saw Gao Huan wandering among the dense crowd, leaving only a piece of flesh and blood wherever he passed.  No demon has ever been able to catch itGao Huan sword.  With a flash of sword light, a demon must be killed by the sword.

    The bloody but brutal battle aroused the Yexing tribe¡¯s ferocity.  They don't believe that Gao Huan, who is not even a heaven-level person, can really stop them!  And with such a clan member dead, only Gao Huan's flesh and blood can satisfy them.

    "Kill, kill, kill" As the demons on the first floor rushed down, the Night Star clan gathered more and more.  With so many demons gathered together, their courage seemed to increase infinitely.

    Wave after wave of demons attacked Gao Huan without fear.  Then, pieces of flesh and blood were left on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2, Chapter 19: Kill them all

    Chapter 19: Kill them all

    The spear stabbed quickly, the ax slashed horizontally, the sledgehammer smashed furiously, and the sword slashed vertically. The four weapons attacked from all directions, surrounding Gao Huan.

    On the periphery, there are seven or eight demon masters, each holding a weapon and waiting to attack.  Due to limitations and space, although there are many demons, they can only use the tactics of adding fuel and attacking in one shot.

    In Gao Huan's eyes, the demon clan's siege had too many flaws. Although there were many people and the momentum was great, they were not worth mentioning.  The sky-level powerhouse Ye Lin's power control is not up to standard, let alone these low-level demons.  Tianji Jianyi believes that there is no absolutely perfect thing in the universe.  Everything has its own gaps, omissions, and flaws.

    The martial arts and spells of the Yexing clan have been refined through thousands of battles in the demon world, and they cannot be said to be crude.  The combination of four weapons seems to have different priorities, but they work together perfectly.  But for Gao Huan, the sledgehammer was too slow, the spear was too fast, the heavy ax was too powerful, and the long knife was too straight.  There are so many flaws, you can really break them as much as you want.

    Gao Huan was like a fish flying in the shallow water. With a clever and agile twist of his body, before the sledgehammer fell, he was in the arms of the demon who was using the sledgehammer. He gently struck back with his elbow and hit the demon in the heart.  After the elbow's force penetrates the armor and muscles, it is just right to shatter the heart core, without wasting any strength.

    The core of the demon was shattered, and the demon was killed on the spot. He no longer had control over the heavy hammer in his hand. Gao Huan pushed it casually, and the hammer changed direction and shot the demon to the side.

    The force of the gun was too hasty, and I did not expect that my companion would attack it. I had no time to dodge, so I could only turn my head to avoid the vital point above my head, but my shoulder was suddenly smashed by a heavy hammer.

    Gao Huan lightly tapped the spear with his sword. The spear that was stabbing straight and sharply suddenly bent, piercing the heart of the demon with a heavy axe.  The Phoenix Tianxiang sword was divided to the left and right, and the two heads of the gun and the sword were broken in response to the sword.

    The process of killing the four demon masters was as if they had been rehearsed thousands of times beforehand. Every action was in line with the rhythm, and until the final death, it was all so subtle and smooth.  This bloody killing would actually make onlookers feel gorgeous and dazzling.

    Ye Feng watched Gao Huan's graceful and dancing movements from behind, and watched the tribesmen fall one by one, with a feeling of cold fear in his heart.  This enemy's cultivation level is obviously not high, but he has endless changes.

    So far, no one can catch his move, no one can even touch him.  Even several sixth-level masters in the clan died easily at the hands of that man without playing any role.

    The man wearing the azure divine armor is like a demon that can never be defeated.  The courage of his people can only bear witness to his power, which is so powerful that people are extremely desperate.

    As the highest-ranking commander of the Yexing Clan, Ye Feng has no fighting spirit. He only has fear and confusion in his heart, not knowing where to go.

    The pretty Ye Ling said anxiously at the side: "Ye Feng, if we continue like this, we will really die in the hands of that person. We can no longer hesitate, let the Flying Star Arrow Team and the Warlocks take action. Only large-scale insurrection can  Different attacks can kill this devil!"

    The battle only lasted a short while, and more than three hundred warriors of the Night Star Clan had already been killed.  This efficiency is very scary.  If this continues, it won't take long to kill all the Night Star clan members.

    For some reason, Ye Feng knew that these arrangements would definitely not kill Gao Huan.  But under Ye Ling's gaze, Ye Feng still nodded vigorously.  Never give up like this!  "Do it!"

    The two hundred flying star archers who were prepared drew their bows at the same time. The long arrows on the long bows were all arrows polished from blue star crystals. It was as easy as turning gold through the stone cave.  Even the powerful Qi of heaven-level warriors can penetrate it.  There are also spells attached to some long arrows.

    A hundred arrows are fired at once, and those who stand in their way are invincible.  The Flying Star Arrow Team is also the most powerful fighting team of the Night Star Clan.

    Behind the Flying Star Arrow Team, more than fifty magicians each chanted spells or cast spells with the help of the star crystals in their hands.  The order they received was to use the strongest spell to cover the attack.  I just want to kill that man who is as terrifying as the devil!

    Many magicians cast spells together, and the energy of the space began to fluctuate abnormally.  The hundreds of Yexing clan members who were fighting fiercely around Gao Huan were completely unaware, or they didn't care if they were aware of it.

    Gao Huan, who was wandering among the crowd killing wantonly, had already noticed the changes behind him.  After fighting for so long, the Night Star Clan finally needs to make adjustments.

    Beat the old master to death with random punches.  No matter how subtle your transformation is, I will just crush you to death with unreasonable attacks!  This move can be considered a good idea.

    For the average strong person, no matter how subtle the changes are, they can only avoid their sharp edges when encountering such unreasonable methods.  And in this trapped situation, the only option is to accept your bad luck.  For Gao Huan, it's just a little troublesome.

    "Let it go!" Ye Ling ordered.

    Many archers are in front of youThe same clan could not help but hesitate.  No one actually followed orders.  Ye Ling was immediately furious and shouted: "Do you have to wait until all the clan members are dead? Do it! This is the most precious opportunity that the warriors have given us! Let it go! Let it go! Let it go!"

    ¡°Beng Beng Beng Beng¡­¡± Forced by Ye Ling, the archer opened his bow.  The bowstrings flicked together, and a hundred arrows were fired in unison.  The long sword with a dark blue arrow edge drew blue light traces in the air.  And the arrow points were like flying stars, shining with cold and sharp light.

    In an indiscriminate attack, the first to die were the group of Yexing warriors who surrounded Gao Huan.  Hundreds of arrows were fired, and most of them died at that time.  After the flying star arrows penetrated multiple bodies, they finally penetrated deeply into the stone wall and the ground.

    For a time, the Ye Xing clan members were howling miserably in the battlefield.

    Seeing Gao Huan's azure figure also shattered in it, no one was happy.  In an instant, thousands of blue figures were scattered in all directions, and no one could grasp Gao Huan's true identity.  Most of the phantoms were broken by the arrows, but all the Night Star clan knew that it was just an illusion.  A person hit by an arrow will never be broken into pieces of light.

    The Tianluo Magic Star Armor is so mysterious and unpredictable.  When the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor is activated, Gao Huan's speed increases at least five times.  This is a very scary change.  At this speed, it has exceeded the limit of vision.  The magic of Tianluo Huanxingjia's transformation also made the spiritual locking empty talk.

    ¡°Let it go, let it go!¡± Ye Ling urged urgently.  If Gao Huan breaks through, those hundreds of warriors will die in vain!

    The magicians didn¡¯t care where Gao Huan¡¯s real body was, and cast the spells according to the designated direction in advance.  Explosive Fire Sword, Ice Soul Technique, Spiritual Light Blade, Sharp Metal Technique, various spells are spread out, and the intertwined vitality is either fiery, cold, sharp, or violent.

    Among them, there are two high-level spells, Ice Locked Heavenly City and Netherworld Absolute Realm.

    "Ice Locked Heavenly City" is a sixth-level high-grade spell that can cover a ten-mile radius when cast.  The icy frost formed a huge circle, sealing off the space.

    The Netherworld is also a domain-like spell. The vitality can evolve into the Netherworld and cover all directions.  In the realm of the netherworld, there is no light, sound, and taste, which deprives people of their six senses and has a strong corrosive effect on the soul.

    For large-scale domain spells, only the Ice-locked Heavenly City and the Netherworld can be released overlappingly.

    The two spells were released at the same time, and a layer of frost quickly spread across the battlefield, followed by a layer of black mist covering the cold air.

    Outside of domain spells, you can not be confused by spell changes and can see the situation in the domain.

    It is not easy to release two high-level spells in a short time.  It can be said that since Gao Huan swept across all directions, Jishu Master has been preparing this spell, and it was not completed until this time.

    There are several mages who are kneeling and praying in front of the simple altar, asking the Nine Nether Demon God to come.  To invite the Nine Nether Demon God's clone to come, at least ten fifth-level mages must be sacrificed.  Mages and magicians are the most precious talents in the clan.  At the beginning, no one could make this determination.

    After all, the Night Star Tribe is a fighting race. After successive great changes, they have gradually adapted and adjusted.

    Domain-type spells cover such a large area that Gao Huan cannot avoid them.  The icy frost of the Ice Locked Heavenly City and the power of the netherworld in the Netherworld had an impact on Gao Huan, but under the protection of the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, the power of the two realms' spells was almost harmless.

    Under the Tianji Sword Intent, domain spells also have the weakness of changes in vitality.  The spells in the two realms overlap and are more powerful. At the same time, conflicts between the energies are inevitable.

    Gao Huan turned the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword into red gold light wings, and the wings flew and slashed quickly.  The combination of Suzaku Divine Form and Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is Gao Huan's most powerful move.  With the power of the ninth-level sword and the wonderful appearance of Suzaku, a gap was suddenly cut through the two realms of magic.

    Seeing Gao Huan escape from the trap, many archers and magicians took action at the same time without any orders.

    Like a rain of flying arrows, Gao Huan's azure figure flashed, and in an instant, thousands of figures flew in all directions, the true and false of which were unpredictable.  It was no longer possible for the archers and magicians to form a tacit understanding. They each pursued a target, and the arrow rain and spells suddenly became chaotic.

    There was a flash of blue light, and Gao Huan's true body had already entered the team of archers.  The surrounding demons were immediately horrified. Just when they were about to take action, a blue stream of light shone, and Gao Huan's figure had already disappeared to where he didn't know.  On the spot, hot blood spurted out, and a circle of demons lay on their backs, covering their hearts.

    The ten mages who were praying to the Nine Nether Demon God only saw the blue stream of light shining, and ten heads flying into the sky.  The sacrificial ceremony was also forcibly interrupted in the middle of the ceremony.

    The blue stream of light shines in the sky, and no one can catch Gao Huan's true body.  When he saw Gao Huan's true body, he was surrounded by dead and injured people.  It should be said that under Gao Huan there were only deaths and no injuries.

    The dazzling and beautiful scenery??The divine light is like a dream.  What it brought about was nightmare-like killing.

    Ye Feng knew that his defeat was certain, so he led a few of his confidants and quickly retreated.  Ye Ling was unwilling to give in. She danced with her two blades and tried desperately to intercept Gao Huan, but thousands of phantoms were flashing and dying, and she couldn't even see through the reality, let alone Gao Huan who was intercepting him.

    After killing a phantom with both blades, Ye Ling looked at the countless lights and shadows tiredly and desperately. Suddenly, his heart shuddered. Just when he was about to parry, a miraculous sword had penetrated its core from its vest.  Feeling that life and power were leaving it, Ye Ling helplessly closed his eyes, knowing that the Ye Star Clan was finished!  Two drops of hot tears were still shining in the corners of his eyes, and the Eidolon's life had been extinguished.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Gao Huan¡¯s figure was definitely there.  Looking around with two swords in hand, corpses were spread out.  There was deathly silence in the entire cave, the silence that comes from real death!

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 All living things are like grass

    Chapter 20: All living things are like grass

    The strong and pungent smell of blood filled the cave.  The ground was littered with corpses of demons, and the potholes on the ground were smoothed away with blood.  In the dark Earth Spirit Cave, the red blood on the ground was eye-catching.

    Looking at this scene, Wan Jian Zhenjun also had a look of surprise on his stern face.  Yuan Zhen's eyes turned around, showing a hint of unbearability.

    Waiting until the afternoon outside the Diling Cave, thousands of elite disciples had already arranged a layer of magic formations, but there was still no movement in the cave.

    Yuan Zhen was impatient and took Zhenjun Wanjian into the Diling Cave to investigate the situation.  As soon as he entered the cave, he saw corpses scattered all over the ground.  The countless corpses actually give people the feeling of being piled on top of each other.

    Based on the experience of the two true kings, they have never seen so many corpses piled up together.  The lifeless flesh and blood shows blood and death in the most intuitive way.  That kind of huge impact was difficult for even the two heaven-level experts to hold back.

    "Killing each other?" Yuan Zhen said doubtfully.

    Lord Wan Jian observed carefully for a while, shook his head and said: "No, these were all killed by one person!"

    "Huh?" Yuan Zhen was a little unbelievable.  Yuan Zhen faced the enemy and turned it into powder with one palm strike.  It sounds cruel, but the killing is absolutely clean and the ground will not be covered with flesh and blood.  Moreover, there are at least thousands of corpses here.  The combined number of people Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian Zhenjun could kill could not even keep up with one tenth.  It was hard for Yuan Zhen to imagine how ruthless a person must be to kill all these demons by himself.

    "Look," Zhenjun Wanjian pointed at the sword marks on a corpse not far from their feet and said, "a sword that penetrates the heart, the sword marks are smooth and straight. The man's sword was accurate, and the sword in his hand was also extremely sharp.  , to achieve such an effect. And if you look at the scars on other demons, without exception, they all died under that sharp sword. Judging from the sword handling technique, this person still used two swords.  .The swordsmanship is extremely exquisite. This man¡¯s speed is also extremely fast"

    Wan Jian Zhenjun pointed like a sword, and slowly traced a path. After walking for more than ten steps, he stopped and said: "The man walked straight forward with lightning. The demons on both sides failed to react, and were wiped by the two swords in his hands.  , their heads were cut off and their waists were broken. Most of the weapons in the hands of these demons who died remained intact, which shows the wonderful swordsmanship of that man."

    Speaking of this, the expression on Zhenjun Wanjian¡¯s face was a little weird, as if he was admiring but also a little intolerable.  "Because of his incredible speed and exquisite swordsmanship, there is no enemy under this man's sword. Perhaps he has some other illusion skills that allow him to survive the siege of so many demons."

    Yuan Zhen said curiously: "The demon clan has at least two heaven-level experts, why don't they take action!"

    Lord Wan Jian shook his head, "It seems that everyone has been killed, so there is no aura response."

    Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian Zhenjun continued downward, and there were corpses in various forms of death along the way.  Judging from the horrified expressions on the corpses, they were heartbroken by the man who killed them.

    On the second floor, more people died.  The spell is the fluctuation of vitality left behind, allowing both True Lords to sense the intensity of the previous battle.

    "There are more deaths here!" Yuan Zhen had become numb along the way, but he still couldn't help but sigh.

    True Lord Wan Jian slowly turned around in the second level, returned to Yuan Zhen and sighed softly, "Some masters' sword wounds were so intense that they could not get rid of pure yang, and there was also that pure yang aura lingering in the air.  If I guess correctly, this person is Junior Brother Gao"

    Yuan Zhen's bright eyes narrowed and he said in disbelief: "Zhen Yangzi said that Junior Brother Gao was already unfortunate, could it be that Zhen Yangzi lied!" At the end of the sentence, Yuan Zhen's tone became cold and cold.  If Mayoko dares to lie and deceive her, she must be held accountable.

    Zhenjun Wanjian said: "Junior Brother Gao obtained the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword in the form of the Suzaku God in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation. The two swords of the murderer are unparalleledly sharp and have pure yang blazing. They must be the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword. If not,  A strong man who obtains the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword will never be able to control the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword as he wishes in such a short period of time. Another point is that the subtle changes in the swordsmanship are exactly the way of the Tianji Sword."

    "Junior brother Gao is still alive, that's a great thing." Yuan Zhen admired Gao Huan very much. When he heard the news, the cold look on his face softened.

    "Master Wan Jian shook his head and sighed: "Junior Brother Gao's murderous nature is so serious, but it is unexpected!"

    Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°They are just a group of demons. Dao and demons are incompatible. If you don¡¯t kill them, why don¡¯t you go back and entertain them?¡±

    The two of them walked all the way down to the fifth floor, where the bodies were gradually decreasing.  As soon as they entered the sixth floor, they saw a man wearing azure divine armor standing with his back to the entrance of the cave.  The azure blue divine armor on that man's body was like the light of stars, the divine light was flowing freely, and the armor was elegant and gorgeous, really like a god coming to earth.

    Sensing the gazes of the two true monarchs, the man turned around quietly, it was the missing Gao?.  Gao Huan's eyes were clear but deep, and the two opposite feelings blended together, which revealed Gao Huan's strange temperament.

    With Yuan Zhen¡¯s ability, when he saw Gao Huan¡¯s clear but deep eyes, his heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.  It wasn't that Gao Huan's murderous intent was too strong, but that Gao Huan's face was calm and calm, as if the deaths of those demons were not worth mentioning.  This kind of indifference that regards all living beings as trivial is more terrifying than any strong murderous aura.

    Gao Huan killed thousands of demons in a row. Although his physical strength was long, his heart was also a little tired.  Gao Huan felt relieved when he saw that the people coming were Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian Zhenjun.  "It turns out they are two senior brothers"

    Yuan Zhen showed a smile, nodded and said: "You are indeed fine. You still dare to lie to me, I won't let him go when you go back!"

    Wan Jian Zhenjun also said: "If it weren't for Zhen Yangzi saying that you encountered misfortune, we would have come down long ago." These words were not false. If Zhen Yangzi hadn't lied about it, Wan Jian Zhenjun and Yuan Zhen would have tried it no matter what.  He broke in to save Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said, "I'm sorry for you, brothers. Fortunately, I'm lucky and didn't encounter much danger." Gao Huan said with some doubts, "I'll use the Spiritual Sound Jade Tablet to inform Zhenyangzi to let the sect be careful.  The demons invaded. He actually said I was dead?"

    Yuan Zhen raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "How did Zhen Yangzi know about the demon invasion? I really thought he had the courage to go deep into danger to find out the news, but it turned out that you told him! He lost the Diling Cave  I put all the responsibility on you, and I took your information as my own, and I conspired to assassinate the division commander. I really deserve to be killed!"

    Taiyi is a Taoist sect, and the sect¡¯s rules are not strict.  However, this kind of rebellious behavior violated the fundamental order of the sect and should not be tolerated lightly.

    True Lord Wanjian also said: "When you return, you will hand over Zhen Yangzi to the Discipline Hall for interrogation. You must be severely punished."

    After saying a few words about Zhenyangzi's questions, Yuanzhen couldn't help but ask: "Junior brother Gao, where are the two heaven-level experts from the demon clan?"

    Gao Huan said: "One was killed by me, and the other was anxious to sacrifice the magic weapon, something went wrong, and his body exploded and died." Ye Lin's death is easy to explain, but Ye Ming's death is unclear.  It was about the Wuji Star God Pearl, and Gao Huan never wanted others to know.  Even though Zhenjun Wanjian and Yuan Zhen are his senior brothers, they should not know these things.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, Yuan Zhen was extremely surprised.  She had fought with Ye Ming and knew how powerful Ye Ming was.  Yuan Zhen felt that it was too ridiculous for a man who was strong enough to rival her to die so easily.

    After all, Zhenjun Wanjian has rich experience and knows that Gao Huan must be hiding something.  Everyone has their own secrets and it is not appropriate to ask.  With Gao Huan's temperament, he would not lie about such a big matter.

    "Since we have wiped out all the invading demons, we still have to clean up the battlefield and re-establish the magic circle. There happen to be more than a thousand elite disciples outside, so let them handle it. Junior Brother Gao must be exhausted physically and mentally, so he should go back to his sect to rest first.  .¡±

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "We still managed to escape from a demon master." The demon activated a special magic weapon and directly entered the space crack.  Gao Huan couldn't catch up no matter what.  When that demon saw Gao Huan's Infinite Star God Bead, he was afraid that it would be troublesome in the future!

    ???????????? Wanjian Zhenjun didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°It¡¯s just a demon, it doesn¡¯t matter, junior brother, don¡¯t worry about it. Yuan Zhen takes junior brother back to the sect first, I will deal with the aftermath here.¡±

    The aftermath is cumbersome and troublesome.  Gao Huan was naturally not suitable to help anymore, and Yuan Zhen had a strong and direct temper, so Lord Wan Jian could only reluctantly clean up the mess.

    After a brief discussion, the three of them left the Diling Cave.

    At the entrance of the Earth Spirit Cave, numerous magic formations have been arranged.  More than a thousand disciples are waiting in formation.  As soon as True Lord Wan Jian came out, he ordered the formation to be disbanded and asked everyone to gather in front of the cave entrance.

    Everyone was confused and didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Only Zhen Yangzi was sweating profusely and looking at Gao Huan behind Master Wan Jian with a horrified expression.  "Why is he still alive!!!" Mayouko's hands and feet were weak and she didn't know what to do.  He just looked at Gao Huan with wide eyes, his mind went blank.

    Shangguan Hui, who was beside Zhen Yangzi, also looked shocked and turned pale.  Of course, this was because the injury had not healed, but more importantly, he was shocked by the unexpected accident.  Gao Huan is still alive, so things are a little troublesome.  Shangguan Hui glanced at the panicked Zhen Yangzi and immediately made a decision in his heart, "We must abandon Zhen Yangzi!"

    "Zhen Yangzi also noticed Shangguan Hui's gaze, hurriedly grabbed Shangguan Hui's sleeve, and begged: "Elder, you must save me"

    Shangguan Hui sighed and looked at Zhen Yangzi with a little more pity in his eyes, "Zhen Yang, how can you lie! The matter is important and must be handled according to the sect's rules. I can't help you."

    If Gao Huan dies, Tao Zun will not hold him accountable too much.  But Gao Huan is still alive, so framing him would be a big trouble!  Order is the most important thing in a sect. Those who deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors are evenDeath will inevitably abolish all cultivation.  Shangguan Hui is not a passionate young man, and Zhen Yangzi is not his son, so why would he fight with Gao Huan for Zhen Yangzi.

    To put it another way, even if Shangguan Hui is willing to step forward, he still can't beat Gao Huan!  Even though Shangguan Hui is a heaven-level elder, his status is still incomparable with that of the direct disciple of the headmaster!

    ??Zhen Yangzi understood that Shangguan Hui wanted to give up on him.  Zhen Yangzi's face was ferocious, and he wanted to shake Shangguan Hui out too.  But Shangguan Hui comforted him: "If you admit your mistakes, the sect will also give you a chance to correct it"

    These words made Mayouzi feel a little lucky.  There is no longer any thought of dragging Shangguan Hui to death with him!

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Shocking the World

    In front of the open space at the entrance of Dilingdong, more than a thousand disciples were arranged in a square array in an orderly manner.  .

    In terms of status, Zhen Yangzi stood in the first row just below Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu.  In the past, May¨­ko liked the feeling of being in front of others, but today he wished he could stand at the end.  [com]

    Mayoko lowered his eyes, not looking at anyone, just staring at his feet.

    Yuan Zhen, who was standing in front of everyone, saw the dejected look of Mayang Zi and became even more angry.  Such a person is just a villain at best.  He only knows how to use intrigues behind his back, but he doesn't even have the guts to take responsibility.

    "Zhen Yang, do you know your guilt?" Yuan Zhen asked in a deep voice.

    More than a thousand disciples were in an uproar. They didn't come here to kill the demons, so why did they suddenly interrogate Mayouko?  Judging from Yuan Zhen's stern attitude, it must not be a trivial matter.

    Mayoko hesitated for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and refused to admit defeat.  "I don't know what mistake I've made, my disciple. Please tell me, Lord."

    Yuan Zhen was even more angry. He dared to deny it under such circumstances. Ma Yoko was really a scoundrel to the end!  "Didn't you say that Tai Chi Zhenjun met with misfortune and was killed by the demons?" Yuan Zhen asked in a cold voice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of

    i people.

    Yuan Zhen said, "So I blamed you wrongly?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere.  He couldn't help but look up and saw Gao Huan's clear but deep eyes.  May¨­ko's heart suddenly became cold.  However, he made up his mind never to admit it. Even if Tao Zun was here, there was no way to convict him, and he couldn't really do anything to him.

    At this time, Yuan Zhen also knew what Zhen Yangzi had planned, and calmed down instead.  "Didn't you say that many of the disciples were killed by demons because of Master Tai Chi's command errors?"

    ??Zhen Yangzi looked up at Gao Huan, lowered his head again and said, "Disciple dare not say that." Zhen Yangzi answered very cleverly.  It made people think that he was oppressed by Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan, so he didn't dare to say anything.

    Yuan Zhen has practiced martial arts since he was a child and has a strong and direct character.  Not good at this kind of language confrontation.  Mayangko's evasive answer made her know that something was wrong with him.  But it's difficult to point out directly.

    It¡¯s about Gao Huan.  Gao Huan couldn't help but question it himself.  Zhenjun Wanjian is also slow in speech and quick in action, and is not very good at dealing with this kind of thing.  Once Shinyoko goes all out, he will be shameless and act like a rogue.  Zhenjun Wanjian doesn't have any good ideas.

    Yuan Zhen sarcastically said, "Then you have never received a spiritual message from Master Tai Chi?"

    "Zhenyangzi said with great respect, "Zhenjun Mingjian. However, this disciple has never received any spiritual message from Uncle Gao."

    "Wanjian Zhenjun did not expect that Zhenyangzi would dare to bite him to death and refused to admit any fault.  His face darkened and he said, "Then you are saying that Master Tai Chi is lying?"

    Ma Yangzi shook his head hurriedly and said, "Disciple doesn't dare. However, my spiritual sound yu card is damaged and I can no longer accept spiritual messages. It is possible that Uncle Gao and others connected with the spiritual sound yu card."

    Shangguan Hui watched from the side and couldn't help but admire Zhen Yangzi's courage and determination.  It was easy to push him clean like this, but he offended three true kings in one fell swoop.  Even if no charges can be found this time, Mayo's future in the clan is completely ruined.  However, if Mayouzi insists on denying himself, at least his martial arts will not be revoked.  Missed today.  The world is so vast that there will always be room for rebellion.  It¡¯s just that Mayoko underestimates the real kings too!

    Gao Huan's heart was filled with murderous intent. This real Yangzi was really looking for death!  He wanted to put pressure on this matter, to the point where he seemed to be bullying others.  It is easy to convince Zhen Yangzi, but it is not so easy to convince many disciples.

    The Lord Wanjian smiled slightly at Gao Huan, "Junior brother, don't be anxious. Just deny it. The rules of that sect are just decoration."

    Yuan Zhen sneered, "According to your words, it was a demon attack. Tai Chi led his disciples to resist, but many disciples were killed. On the contrary, you escaped at the opportunity and detected the demon attack."

    "Zhen Yangzi said with a face of shame, "This matter is also due to the disciple's incompetence, no wonder Uncle Gao."

    Yuan Zhen shook his head in a funny way, "Zhen Yangzi, you are so smart! But you don't know that these scheming tactics are nothing in the face of real power!" Yuan Zhen pointed at Gao Huan and said to thousands of disciples  He said, "You know, all the invading demons in the Earth Spirit Cave were killed by Tai Chi alone. If Tai Chi had been there at that time, how could he have caused heavy casualties to many disciples! If Tai Chi had been there at that time, how would he have allowed the demons to break out of the magic circle!"

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, and he immediately shocked Mayang Zi!  If what Yuan Zhen said was true, then the words he made up to slander Gao Huan became a joke.

    Stayed for a while, Zhenyangzi shouted wildly, "Gao Huan is a fifth-level cultivation, how can he kill thousands of powerful demons! Impossible, absolutely impossible! Who do you want to deceive together, and who will believe it!" Zhenyangzi was shocked.  He even called Gao Huan by his first name without caring about politeness, and he was also rude to Yuan Zhen.

    Hearing what Zhen Yangzi said, the more than a thousand disciples below were also shocked and confused.  Gao Huan killed thousands of monsters by himself, this is beyond imagination!  Demons are just wooden stakes, and Gao Huan may not be able to cut them all in such a short period of time.  Not to mention that the demons are all physically powerful, and it is said that there are even heaven-level experts.  What Lord Taiyin said was so ridiculous that no one could believe it.

    Yuan Zhen glanced at Ma Yangzi, "Xia Chong can't talk about ice. There is no proof for what you say. You will know when you go in and see"

    True Yangzi feels bad, and as Yuan Zhen's identity, it is impossible to open the river.  Ma Yangzi had seen the power of demons, and Shangguan Hui was seriously injured when a heaven-level demon came into contact with him.  How could it be possible that these two demons were so powerful that they were killed by Gao Huan, a warrior who had not even developed his true power!  Absolutely impossible!

    "Forgive me for being presumptuous." Mayouzi must see clearly what he says. Things have reached this point, and there is no way back for him!

    "Wanjian Zhenjun said to the many disciples who were in doubt, "You should also go in and take a look."

    Many disciples who could not hold back their curiosity for a long time followed Zhenyangzi into Dilingdong.  As soon as they entered Dilingdong, everyone was shocked by the piles of corpses they faced!

    Ma Yangzi's face turned pale and flushed, red and blue again, and she had no idea how many thoughts she had in a moment.  After a moment of silence, he said sharply, "Gao Huan definitely didn't kill these demons alone! It's absolutely impossible!"

    Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu, who were following Zhen Yangzi, looked at each other in shock.  With their eyes, they could certainly tell that these demons were all killed by one person.

    And looking at the state of these corpses, they have been dead for some time.  It was definitely not killed by Zhenjun Wanjian and Yuan Zhen.  What's more, the scars on the corpse are completely different from the two people's martial arts skills.

    In the Dilingdong, Gao Huan was the only one present from beginning to end.  But if all these demons were killed by Gao Huan alone, then Gao Huan would be too terrifying!  Taiyi is the best in history.  There has never been such a character.  Gao Huan's murderous nature made the two heaven-level elders secretly frightened.

    ??Mayouko is still refusing to let go.  Refusal to admit mistakes.  This made the two elders shake their heads secretly.  no matter what.  May¨­ko is dead this time.

    When everyone left the Dilingdong, Yuan Zhen asked in a cold voice, "Zhen Yang. Are you still not pleading guilty?"

    Mayouzi still shook his head and said, "Disciple is not guilty." However.  Mayouko never had any more pleasure, she just refused to plead guilty and held on to the end.

    "Think carefully about what you said. Do you dare to swear in front of the ancestors of the sect? Are what you said true?" Yuan Zhen looked directly at Zhen Yang and asked accusingly.

    "Mayouko has come this far and doesn't care about swearing or swearing.  Then he raised his palms and swore, "My ancestors, my disciple Zhen Yangzi," when he said this, Zhen Yangzi's heart suddenly jumped.  He seemed to see a flash of silver light in Yuan Zhen's eyes, and his mind suddenly went blank.  The soul that formed the Yin God could not resist the magical power from the underworld.

    "What I said just now are all lies. This time the vitality surged abnormally, causing demons to surge in. The disciple was afraid of death and escaped first"

    Ma Yoko, whose soul was completely blank, told everything he had done.  Mayouko didn't just talk about this Earth Spirit Dong incident, but also revealed all the hidden secrets in the past.

    He deducted elixirs from his disciples, accepted bribes, practiced favoritism, and spread the sect's secret knowledge from outside. He secretly kept concubines in Yuncheng hundreds of miles away. In order to prevent leaks, a group of concubines were executed every once in a while.

    "The viciousness and viciousness of everything that Mayangko did really made everyone feel chills in their hearts.  There are many disciples below who have been secretly calculated by Zhen Yangzi.  Hearing what Mayoko said, he suddenly realized.

    This confession seemed strange at first.  But everything Mayouzi said was very detailed.  Regarding the matters within the sect, as long as there is a little verification, you will know that what Mayoko said is true.

    Gradually, the thousands of disciples below began to discuss.  They all expressed their resentment and contempt for Ma Yoko's despicable cruelty.  Among these disciples there were also true Yangzi's cronies, but at this time they scolded him the hardest.  Now is the moment when they must separate their relationship with Mayoko, and they must not say a word for Mayoko.

    Everyone can see that Mayoko is completely finished!

    Mayoko also woke up.  Listening to the discussions, scoldings, and contemptuous looks from the many disciples around him, Mayouzi's hands and feet were cold and his heart felt ashen.  But he still didn't give up and looked at Shangguan Hui not far away for help.

    ShangguanHe said compassionately, "You have committed a heinous crime, so you should commit suicide. You can still preserve your reputation for the rest of your life."

    Mayoko¡¯s hands were trembling, and she wanted to raise her palms to commit suicide, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage.  Mayoko suddenly shouted loudly and raised his palms to press against his head.  Under the force of Taiqing's palm, his skull was shattered.  May¨­ko rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.

    Although they hated and despised Zhenyangzi, many of his disciples couldn't bear to see him commit suicide.

    Yuan Zhen snorted, "It's hopeless"

    Before he finished speaking, a sword light flew out of Zhen Yangzi's body, and lightning flashed into the sky.

    Yuan Zhen flicked his long sleeves, and the sword light rising into the sky suddenly stopped.  Yuan Zhen waved again, and the sword light seemed to be pulled by an invisible rope, slowly retreated, and finally fell into Yuan Zhen's hands.

    That sword light is the seven-inch-long "Tai Qing Ling Divine Sword".  Mayoko was destroyed with both palms

    He got out, but Yin Shen controlled the "Tai Qing Ling Shen Sword" and tried to escape.

    It¡¯s a pity that in front of the absolute power of a heaven-level expert.  This kind of conspiracy is just a joke.  Especially since Mayouko violated the oath of entering the sect and controls the sword of the sect, it is no longer possible to combine the sword with the sword.  Just when he wanted to escape, he was caught by Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhen said calmly, "Such a despicable person is really a disgrace to the clan." Yuan Zhen's hand shone with silver light, and the Zhen Yangzi Yin God in the "Tai Qing Ling Divine Sword" turned into fly ash in the silver light.

    The character Mayouko has completely disappeared from the world.

    The True Lord Wanjian said loudly, "The sect will not spare these traitors. Disciples, you should take True Yang as a warning."

    Thousands of disciples all claimed to be so awe-inspiring.

    Gao Huan originally thought that Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian were helpless towards Zhen Yangzi because they lacked opportunities.  Now it seems that the two of them don't bother to play those tricks.  After confirming that there was something wrong with Zhenyangzi, he used the clan's great oath and the power of heaven to let Zhenyangzi vomit everything out.

    This method, based on strength and framed by rules and regulations, is majestic and upright, and is enough to crush all conspiracy and conspiracy. It is worthy of being the first Taoist sect in the world.  It has its own grand atmosphere.

    "Zhen Yangzi has been in charge of the clan for decades, but she has never seen the power of Zhenjun.  Speaking of which, although the Seventh Son has a great reputation, they are all in charge of external affairs and are not the true core of the clan.

    Yuan Zhen set up the Great Luotian Wheel and flew into the sky with Gao Huan.  Yuan Zhen's Daluo Tianlun is surrounded by silver divine light, like the divine moon reflecting in the sky, with unparalleled momentum.  Flying in the sky at high speed, but as smooth as sitting in a house.  The silver halo rotates and slices through the vitality, castrating the force like electricity.

    Gao Huan made a slight comparison and found that both were ninth-level spiritual weapons, but his Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was far less domineering than Daluo Tianlun.  This is not only because of the difference in cultivation between the two, but also because the quality of Daluo Tianlun far exceeds that of Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    Gao Huan still admires this young senior sister.  At such a young age, he was able to control such a powerful Great Luotian Wheel at will.  The purity of his cultivation is still higher than that of Ye Ming.  Yuan Zhen was straightforward and neat, which Gao Huan admired very much.

    Yuan Zhen, the unity of words and deeds, the unity of knowledge and action.  This is never easy.

    Within a moment, Yuan Zhen drove the Great Luo Heavenly Wheel to the Tiandao Peak.  After putting Gao Huan down, Yuan Zhen nodded in approval and said, "Junior brother, you did a good job this time. Taoist Master will also be happy with your performance. You have a good rest"

    Without waiting for Gao Huan to be polite, Yuan Zhen drove the Great Luotian Wheel and galloped away.

    Gao Huan watched the divine light of the Great Luotian Wheel disappear before turning back to the Taoist Temple.  After soaking in the hot spring pool outside the temple for a long time, I not only washed away the dust and dirt on my body, but also seemed to wash away the blood on my hands.

    After changing into dry clothes, Gao Huan returned to his small room and fell asleep.  In this day, he has experienced too many changes and twists and turns, and he is really exhausted.

    While Gao Huan was sleeping, thousands of elite disciples were cleaning up the aftermath in Dilingdong.  More than three thousand demon corpses were lined up from the first floor to the sixth floor of the Earth Spirit Dong.  The bloody cruelty shocked everyone.

    Thousands of demons were all killed by Gao Huan alone!  This murderousness and determination is really chilling to think about.

    This incredible news spread quickly.  Not only Taiyi Daoyao, but also spread throughout the world through Taiyiyi disciples.

    One stone lifts up a thousand layers of l¨¤ng.  Believe it or not, Gao Huan's name once again shocked the world!

    It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    fieldsets

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 Fighting the Star God Again

    The white clouds are lingering and the breeze is gentle.

    Gao Huan was half-lying on a bamboo chair, quietly watching the flowing clouds and wind.  More than ten days have passed since the bloody battle in Diling Cave, and Gao Huan also broke away from the state of killing.

    These days, besides doing routine homework, Gao Huan just sits around in a daze.  During the battle in Diling Cave, Gao Huan made great progress from martial arts to magic.  Together with the Tianluo Magic Star Armor and the Galaxy Diagram, it can be said to be a great harvest.

    It was precisely because he had gained so much that Gao Huan had to digest it slowly.  Taoist Master Yuanyang has long said that on the road of spiritual practice, it is not about walking as fast as possible.  At lower levels, more emphasis is placed on establishing a solid foundation.

    Gao Huan¡¯s situation is special, so he must move forward steadily.  Before comprehending the five divine aspects, Gao Huan was not suitable to enter the heavenly realm.  For more than a year, Gao Huan has been practicing magic according to Tao Zun's instructions.  There is no progress in martial arts cultivation.  But a year of accumulation has made Gao Huan's martial arts more perfect.

    Being able to understand the meaning of Tianji Sword so quickly is certainly the wonder of Bodhi Fruit, but Gao Huan's accumulation in martial arts is also the foundation of success.

    With success in cultivating the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus and Gao Huan's divine soul have become one, which has also allowed Gao Huan to make great progress in controlling magic.  Coupled with the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal in the Consciousness Sea, Gao Huan can now at least be compared to a fifth-level high-grade cultivator.

    Although the yin spirit cannot leave the body, the range of Gao Huan's spell power is reduced by a thousand times.  But similarly, Gao Huan's powerful advantage in Divine Soul allows him to cast most low-level spells with telekinesis. He can also ignore the influence of martial arts and only use spells. Gao Huan can now be regarded as a master.  .

    Comprehension of Tianji Sword Intent allowed Gao Huan to enter another level of martial arts.  Although he is not a heaven-level expert, his vision and angle of observing the world have changed dramatically.

    From that moment on, in Gao Huan's eyes, any strong man had flaws.  Heaven-level strong men are no longer invincible strong men.  Their power is no longer invincible, their moves are no longer flawless.

    Killing Ye Lin in the Earth Spirit Cave also gave Gao Huan great confidence.  Heaven-level experts are not invincible.  The Tianji Sword God can kill the Heavenly Ranker, and Gao Huan can do it too.

    Of course, the environment inside the Earth Spirit Cave is special and limits heaven-level power.  Such a killing does not mean that Gao Huan has the strength to challenge the heavenly level head-on.  But in Gao Huan's eyes, the heaven-level powerhouse has been reduced to a human being.  It is powerful, but it also has its own shortcomings and flaws.

    With Tianluo Huanxing Armor, Phoenix Tianxiang Sword and Tianji Sword Intent, even if you face other heaven-level experts in the future, even if you are unable to defeat them, you will at least have a chance to escape.

    If that doesn¡¯t work, there is the Infinite Star God Bead.  After absorbing the Galaxy Diagram, the Wuji Star God Bead was nourished by infinite star power, and its power seemed to become very great.

    The changes in the Wuji Star Divine Pearl are beyond Gao Huan's experience. He has no way to accurately estimate the current power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.

    When Gao Huan got the Wuji Star Divine Bead, it was just a magical weapon that was close to being damaged.  After absorbing the pure vitality in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, the Wuji Star God Pearl showed its true colors.

    With the tempering of the Wuji Star God Pearl, Gao Huan can advance by leaps and bounds, leaping from a third-level low-level cultivation to a fourth-level high-level cultivation.  It was also there that Gao Huan saw the Star God Palace and the Star God.  And learned the "Blue Emperor's Star Sword".

    After the Wuji Star God Bead and Gao Huan's divine soul were completely integrated, a star power network was laid out in Gao Huan's body, which was tempering Gao Huan's body every moment.  However, this kind of tempering requires Gao Huan to exhale the vitality himself, and then purify and transform it with the Wuji Star God Pearl.  It is helpful to Gao Huan, but it can only change Gao Huan's body subtly, and it will not have any special effect in a short period of time.

    Gao Huan was also afraid that others would know that the secret of the Wuji Star Pearl had been hidden deep in the sea of ??consciousness ever since.  Even when he broke through the ninth heaven gate again, there were many dangers, and the Wuji Star God Pearl did not play any role.

    It was not until the Earth Spirit Cave that the Wuji Star God Bead sensed the Galaxy Map. After taking the initiative to absorb the Galaxy Map, the Wuji Star God Pearl made a leap forward.

    Gao Huan couldn¡¯t explain the specific changes in the Wuji Star God Pearl.  However, the Galaxy Diagram seems to have added infinite star power to the Infinite Star Divine Bead, making the Infinite Star Divine Bead also have great power.

    Ye Ming, the leader of the Yexing Clan, is able to rival the strong Yuan Zhen.  Being struck by the Wuji Star God Pearl, the infinite majestic star power was amplified, turning Ye Ming into flying ashes on the spot, and his body and soul were destroyed.  That kind of terrifying power is unmatched by even the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    There are Star God Palace and Star God in the Wuji Star God Bead, but Gao Huan knew that neither the Star God Palace nor the Star God belonged to the Wuji Star God Bead.

    It should be said that the Wuji Star God Bead is just a key, opening the Star God Palace and establishing a stable channel.  The Star God Palace owned by Gao Huan is also part of the entire Star God Palace.

    The Star God Palace, which is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of star gods, can be calledA world, even a universe.  The human world where Gao Huan is located is not worth mentioning in front of the Star God Palace.  As you can imagine, it would be an extremely magical world.  It was the existence of the Star God Palace that made Gao Huan believe that there must be a broader and greater world beyond the Six Paths.

    But no matter how grand and magical the Star God Palace is, it has nothing to do with the Wuji Star God Bead.  The Wuji Star God Bead can absorb and transform star power, analyze the vitality of heaven and earth, and connect to the Star God Palace.  Its attack power can only be reflected through the mysterious skills of the star.  That is to say, without the Qing Emperor Star Sword that Gao Huan learned, the Wuji Star God Pearl would not be able to exert any power.

    Until the Infinite Star God Bead absorbed the Galaxy Map, infinite star power surged majestically.  Killing Ye Ming in one fell swoop showed some of the power of the artifact.

    Ye Ming has a special identity, he is a demon.  Also offering sacrifices to the Galaxy Diagram, perhaps it is being restrained by the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  On the other hand, the environment in Diling Cave is special.  Gao Huan could not guarantee that the Wuji Star Divine Pearl would still have such unrivaled power outside the Earth Spirit Cave.

    Gao Huan seems to be in a daze these days, but in fact he is studying the Wuji Star God Bead every day.  After more than ten days of precipitation, the Wuji Star God Bead seemed to have completely digested the Galaxy Map, and the surging star power no longer dissipated.

    Gao Huan felt even more uncertain after the Wuji Star Divine Bead was restored to its original state.  The most troublesome thing is that there is no way to test the power of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    There are many restrictions on Tiandao Peak.  There may be other heaven-level experts on Tiandao Peak.  Gao Huan would never recklessly activate the Infinite Star Divine Bead just to test its power.

    After more than ten days of cultivation, the Nine-Sky Golden Lotus in Gao Huan's spirit has bloomed again.  With Jiuxiao Golden Lotus Guardian God Hun, Gao Huan couldn't help but want to enter the Star God Palace and try to find that Star God again.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to fight the Star God before because the Star God was too strong.  Every time he is killed, although he will not really die, the injuries on his body are unbearable.  With the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Guardian God Hun, Gao Huan can safely fight against the Star God without worrying about damage to the God Hun.

    After several days of research, Gao Huan also grasped some of the secrets of Jiuxiao Golden Lotus.  As long as the divine soul is warm and nourished, and the divine thoughts are clear and pure, within three days, a Nine Heavens Golden Lotus petal can be warmly cultivated.  Even if the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus with three petals is completely destroyed, it will only take nine days to return to its original state.

    While the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus protects the divine soul, it can also greatly increase the power of the divine soul.  It can also clear the mind and calm the mind, and eliminate all evil spirits and heretics. The various changes are extremely miraculous.

    It was with this kind of support that Gao Huan approached the Star God again.  And with the Tianluo Huanxing Armor, the Taiyi Mysterious Divine Seal, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and the Tianji Sword Intent, Gao Huan also wanted to test the gap between himself and the real heaven-level experts.

    The green palace is deep and majestic.  The black arch bridge is solemn and solemn.

    Liu Ji, a first-level bronze Star God envoy, stood on the arch bridge, his eyes like bright stars narrowed slightly.  Liu Ji, who has the body of a snake and a tail, has no change in appearance and expression, but his standing posture and position have undergone subtle changes.

    It can be seen that Liu Ji is not an illusion.  At least, not a simple illusion.

    Gao Huan adjusted his breathing outside the square before stepping into the square.

    Gao Huan¡¯s feet had just stepped into the square, and the Star God Messenger Liu Ji on the other side had already sensed it.  The squinted eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of green starlight shot out of the blue starry eyes.

    The green starlight was like a shooting star. It had crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and arrived in front of Gao Huan.

    The first time, Gao Huan was killed by Liu Ji's gaze.  Qing Emperor's Star Sword, Gao Huan's cultivation has greatly improved now, and he can shoot at most nine strikes.  But Liu Ji could fire the Qing Emperor Starlight Sword with just a movement of his eyes.  Obviously, there is an irreparable gap between Gao Huan and Liu Ji.

    However, Gao Huan is a hundred times stronger now than he was then.

    Under the Tianji Sword Intent, the seemingly invincible Qingdi Star Sword also revealed its true face.

    The Blue Emperor's Star Sword was supposed to condense star power into an invincible and sharp star.  But with Liu Ji's sword, the starlight absorbed too much star power and expanded. It seemed powerful, but it lost the sharpness and subtlety of the Qing Emperor's Starlight Sword.

    Gao Huanzhong pointed his hand and also fired the Qingdi Star Sword.  Seven green starlights shot out in a row, hitting the gap where the green meteor's vitality circulated. The extremely sharp Azure Emperor starlight penetrated deep into the core, destroying the changes in the green meteor's vitality.

    The green meteor was only halfway through its flight when it exploded into pieces.

    The failure of one attack surprised the casual Liu Ji.  He raised his head and looked at Gao Huan, as if he was puzzled by Gao Huan's ability to crack the sword.  After a moment of silence, Liu Ji flicked his fingers, and green cross stars flew in the sky, falling towards Gao Huan like a meteor shower.

    Gao Huan drew out the Phoenix Tianxiang swords and controlled the Tianluo Magic Star Armor, increasing his speed to the extreme.Along with the blue meteor shower in the sky, Gao Huan walked gracefully, thousands of blue figures flashed in all directions, which was extremely dazzling.

    The Qing Emperor¡¯s Star Sword also requires spiritual control.  Star God Messenger Liu Ji was obviously also attracted by the Tianluo Magic Star Armor, and all the stars penetrated were phantoms.

    Until this moment, Gao Huan felt relieved.  As long as Liu Ji couldn't see through the changes in Tianluo Huanxing Armor, then he would have the power to fight.

    At this moment, a warning signal suddenly sounded in Gao Huan's heart.  Without thinking, Gao Huan exited the Star God Palace.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw a golden rainbow falling from the sky.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Conferring the title of True Lord Xuanming

    Jin Hong is majestic and upright, with a clear Taoist spirit. He is none other than Lord Haotian.

    Gao Huan was relieved. Dao Zun Yuanyang was not here. He thought something had happened on Tiandao Peak.  Although, this possibility is slim.

    Lord Haotian is dressed in a large yellow Taoist robe, with a star crown on his head, a magic sword hanging at his waist, and a fly whisk in his hand. He is very different from his usual casual appearance and is dressed extremely solemnly.  The expression on his face is also a bit complicated, looking both happy and worried.

    Gao Huan went up to greet him solemnly and said, "Senior brother." Gao Huan still respected Lord Haotian.  If he hadn't met Yuan Zhen on Tiangang Peak, Gao Huan would have been Lord Haotian's disciple.  In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall, Lord Haotian even tried to impress Gao Huan, saying that Gao Huan kept these things in mind.

    Lord Haotian Tian waved his hand and said: "There is no need to be so polite." Lord Haotian Tian took a deep look at Gao Huan and said with a wry smile: "This time, there is a good thing."

    Gao Huan asked a little strangely: "What good thing?" Looking at the expression of Lord Haotian, this good thing didn't seem to be very good.

    Lord Haotian said: "The emperor decreed that Junior Brother Gu should be pardoned and become the "Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun".  "I was given a purple gold robe and a nine-yuan crown. The officials of the Ministry of Rites who conveyed the decree are waiting in the Holy Emperor's Hall."

    Gao Huan was astonished, "Isn't it true that only heaven-level experts are qualified to receive the title of True Lord?" Others called Gao Huan the title of True Lord, but it was just a polite and respectful title.  In fact, the title "True King" can only be awarded by the imperial court.  Only the heaven-level powerful men with high moral standards and high prestige in the Taoist sect will be conferred the title of True King.

    The title of the true king's boat is extremely noble, and the position is comparable to that of the first rank. It can be seen that the king does not worship, and he is exempted from all the common etiquette in the world.  The court will also give you a reward as an offering.

    The imperial court was extremely cautious when it decreed the title of True Lord.  Even a strong man like Liu Yun, because of his dissolute behavior and the lack of influence in his sect, did not even have the title of real person.

    Lord Haotian sighed, "That's right. Junior brother killed all the invading demons this time, which caused a sensation in the world. The emperor was overjoyed after hearing this. He made an exception and decreed to confer you the title of Taiji Xuanming True Lord. True Lord's works are good, but this time  The imperial conferment, junior brother, it is better to refuse and decline."

    Even though Taoist Master Yuanyang is a peerless great master, his real name is only "The Supreme Supreme Wuji Yibo Yuanyang True Monarch."

    "The eight-character title is already the most noble in the world.

    Haotian, Yuanzhen, and Wanjian are just two titles.  This time the imperial court not only decreed that Gao Huan be the true king, but also the four-character title "Tai Chi Xuan Ming", which was more noble than Haotian Tianjun and others.

    The other three great sects only have five true kings combined.  If Gao Huan accepts the title of True Lord, there will be five True Lords in Taiyi sect.  At that time, Gao Huan will be at the forefront of the storm and become the most hated figure in the Taoist sect in the world.

    Gao Huan has just joined the sect and is not very clear about the stakes.  As the eldest brother, Lord Haotian must remind Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan also knows that the name does not live up to the reality, which is definitely not a good thing for him.  Even a powerful person at the heaven level wants to snatch the title of True Lord from his head. If he accepts it, there will be no peace in the future.  Even if others are afraid of Taoist Yuanyang and dare not kill him, they really want to ask for advice. How can he, the true king, surrender and admit defeat?

    Lord Haotian said again: "It would be fine if it was just True Lord Tai Chi, but after Tai Chi, there is also the word Xuan Ming. The word Xuan Ming is a great title in the Taoist sect. Lord Xuan Ming kills Zheng Ni, and is the general emperor.  The ghosts and gods in the world monitor all spirits, and are the most powerful protector true gods in the Taoist sect. All true kings who are given the title Xuan Ming are the top strong men in the world and the most murderous. For thousands of years, Chi Gua has  All the true kings named Xuan Ming died violently, without exception."

    Gao Huan was surprised that the word Xuan Ming actually had such an origin.  He really doesn't know.  Over the course of thousands of years, the sect¡¯s collection of classics has become like a sea.  Coupled with other Taoist classics, it is difficult to exhaust.  After Gao Huan became a disciple, he had no time to read these Taoist classics. Of course, he didn't know that the word Xuan Ming actually said this.

    The emperor obviously had bad intentions when he did this.  But why did the emperor do this?  Could it be that Taiyi is too powerful and wants to deal with Taiyi?  But Taoist Yuanyang is still there, so it would be too early for them to take action now!

    Gao Huan's mind was spinning, but he couldn't figure out what the emperor wanted to do.  Gao Huan didn't understand the situation in the imperial court, nor did he know the relationship between Daozong and the imperial court, so naturally he couldn't understand it.

    "Brother, why did the emperor give me this title?" Gao Huan couldn't understand, so he asked directly.  Lord Haotian is not an outsider, and there is no fear that others will hear him on Tiandao Peak.

    With a bitter look on his face, Lord Haotian said in confusion: "The sect and the imperial court have always been harmonious. Why this move is really puzzling." Although Lord Haotian has a high level of cultivation, he has a loyal character and lacks change.  Faced with a complex situation, the response is inevitably too simple.

    "No matter what, junior brother just needs to refuse," Haotian Tianjun was saying, but was interrupted by a voice coming from below the mountain.  "Why do you want to refuse and kill thousands of demons alone?A famous heaven-level demon clan, with the title of Tai Chi Xuan Ming, what can it not afford?  "

    The voice spoke in an understatement, but it had a calm confidence that could bear everything.  The vicissitudes of life but the clearer voice is that of Master Yuanyang Taoist Master Gao Huan from Taiyi Daozhang.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said softly: "You guys come down and talk."

    Gao Huan and Lord Haotian quickly entered the Taoist temple and saw Taoist Yuanyang wearing black clothes and wearing no crown, sitting under the big tree in the yard with a relaxed and indifferent expression.

    After the two of them greeted each other in turn, Lord Haotian couldn't help but said: "Uncle Master, if a tree is as beautiful as a tree in the forest, the wind will destroy it. This matter is too unfavorable for our junior brother"

    Lord Haotian didn¡¯t dare to disobey Taoist Yuanyang, but he still felt that it was inappropriate to accept the title, so he couldn¡¯t help but persuade him.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The title was originally a reward for Gao Huan's feat of killing all the demons. If you refuse to accept it, wouldn't it look guilty? It's just a mere fame. Why can't my disciple afford it? There are countless fools and mediocrities in the world.  Although they are busy, there is no wind to urge them! If you want to become a peerless master, your cultivation and talent are not the most important. The most important thing is your mental state. Without perseverance and perseverance, how can you move forward unremittingly on the long road.  Without a mental structure, how can you find your own direction and uphold your own beliefs in the long road ahead?"

    Lord Haotian sighed and said, "What the Master Master said is absolutely true. However, Gao Huan has not yet entered the heavenly realm and is about to concentrate on his practice. If he receives this title, he will be burdened by his false reputation and will find it difficult to practice quietly.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun ignored Lord Haotian and turned to Gao Huan: "Gao Huan, what do you think?"

    Gao Huan smiled, "Of course I listen to my master."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang also laughed, "Just express your own opinion and don't worry about me."

    Gao Huan lowered his head and pondered for a while and said: "According to the disciple's own opinion, of course I don't want this title of True Lord. I am young and my cultivation is low, so it is difficult to win people's hearts with this title."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said with great interest: "Then what?"

    "However, this matter is not a matter for the disciple alone, but for the sect. The disciple killed thousands of monsters, which spread throughout the world. Naturally, countless people will question what Gao Huan is capable of killing a group of monsters.  Maybe, it's just Taiyi's own bragging. In this case, not accepting the title of True Lord is not a sign of humility in the eyes of outsiders, but a guilty conscience. The personal honor and disgrace of a disciple is not so important, but if the sect is implicated, it will also be for the sake of the world.  Doubt, that is a sin. Therefore, this titled disciple must accept it."

    Lord Haotian objected: "If you accept it, outsiders will still have doubts."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "That's it. If you don't accept it, you have to be suspicious. I have a clear conscience, so why don't I accept the title? Moreover, whether I accept it or not, I have fallen into a whirlpool of right and wrong. Dare to take responsibility. Since this is what I did,  I will bear all the consequences, good and bad."

    Yuanyang Taoist smiled and praised: "That's right. The situation has come to this, retreating is not a good way. It is easier to face the difficulties. What's more, as my disciple, you have no retreat at all."

    Mr. Haotian is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn¡¯t like to be so sharp.  Since both Yuanyang Daozun and Gao Huan agreed, he would naturally not object again.  He nodded and said: "Then junior brother and I will go to see the official and receive the imperial edict."

    Yuanyang Taoist shook his head and said: "The ceremony of accepting the title is extremely complicated and troublesome, and Gao Huan does not understand the etiquette and rules of the sect. Just go and accept the title on Gao Huan's behalf."

    Lord Haotian also knows that Gao Huan is devoted to cultivation and is far less skilled than Qizi in this aspect.  If you make a mistake during the enshrinement ceremony, you will be ridiculed.  Yuanyang Daozun's method saved a lot of trouble.  Take the order and leave immediately.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the sky, Yuanyang Dao Zun sighed softly, "Haotian is loyal and stable, and has more than enough integrity. If there is peace and prosperity, he will be the best choice for the leader."

    Gao Huan said somewhat strangely: "Master, is there going to be some great chaos in the world?"

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The world has been at peace for a long time. However, countless contradictions have accumulated over thousands of years. The contradictions between the imperial court and the sects, the contradictions between the imperial court and the common people, and the contradictions between the imperial court and other countries. Xuanyuan Hongxiong has a great talent and has always been unwilling to be lonely.  This time, I confer you the title of "Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun."  "It's just a guidepost. I'm afraid that within five years, the world will be in chaos."

    Gao Huan was shocked. He didn't expect Taoist Yuanyang to be so pessimistic.  "There are seven great masters in the world, and there are many powerful people at the heaven level. How dare the court dare to mess around." Gao Huan couldn't help but ask.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang laughed loudly, "Apprentice, do you know how much more people there have been in the world during these thousand years of peace, and how much more princes and nobles there are in the Xuanyuan Dynasty. The bloated and huge dynasty is already overwhelmed. Although the dynasty covers a vast area,  But the land in the world is limited after all. There are hundreds of millions of warrior cultivators, trying their best to squeeze out resources. Xuanyuan Hong is now BaNo more people should die.  In order to divert conflicts, one must either attack sects or start a war with other countries.  Only war can resolve these contradictions.  "

    Hearing this, Gao Huan suddenly realized.  Yes, no matter what kind of war, in the final analysis, it is all about interests.  The Xuanyuan Dynasty could not afford the heavy burden, either to plunder enough resources, or to consume enough people.  Only war can solve these problems.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said seriously: "The major sects are closely connected with the imperial court and are deeply involved. However, Xuanyuan Hong and Yuan Tianyi both want to completely integrate the major sects. This kind of thinking is extremely dangerous and must be guarded against."

    Gao Huan should be so awe-inspiring.

    (The third update is in "Click it~~~~~There will definitely be~~Thank you so much!"

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 Clouds are moving in all directions

    ¡ª¡ªThe emperor decreed that Taiyi Gao Huan be named "Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun." This news made Gao Huan's reputation even greater.  All the major sects, academies and martial arts schools in the world, including the common people, are talking about Gao Huan.

    According to legend, Gao Huan was originally an orphan in the valley. After being raised by an old man in the mountains, he passed through the Nine Heavenly Gates in the Taiyi Trial, which no one had been able to pass for thousands of years, and became the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  After practicing for a year, he single-handedly killed three thousand high-level demons.  For this reason, the emperor Long Yan was very happy and specially named Gao Huan as the "Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun".

    For thousands of years, Gao Huan is the only true king who is not a powerful person at the heaven level.  This alone distinguishes Gao Huan from other True Lords.

    There is a rumor that spreads out somewhere, claiming that the first person under Gao Huan¡¯s rank is the next peerless grandmaster of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Everyone admires heroes and strong men. Gao Huan's origin, experience, and achievements are all full of legend. Just like the stories in the play and various rumors, Gao Huan has become a legendary figure, making Gao Huan a legend.  Really famous all over the world.

    Even the Great Yuan Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom have rumors of Gao Huan.

    At the end of the day, Gao Huan was already an invincible strong man, and he couldn't win even if he wanted to be defeated.

    "Of course there are some people who are adding fuel to the flames, but more often than not, people like to exaggerate and bizarre things and pass them on by word of mouth. The story has completely changed beyond recognition.

    In Prince Bayan's Mansion in the imperial capital, Xuanyuan Ming was admiring the exquisite jade beauty in his hands. Someone was kneeling below to report the news, "My lord, now Gao Huan has become the target of public criticism. Even if he is hiding in Taiyi Road, someone will come to challenge him.  Try the strength of this invincible strong man"

    Xuanyuan Ming smiled happily and said, "Well done, tell everyone below to stop. Then we'll just wait and watch the show."

    In Longhu Mountain, in the Luotian River, a huge waterfall pours down from the sky like a celestial river. The huge roar of water echoes in the narrow valley. Most people will be stunned by the sound before they get close.

    Under the waterfall, a young Taoist priest was sitting in the water, looking at it leisurely with a hand in his hand.  Wanjun Waterfall fell from the sky with such huge pressure that even an iron man would be crushed!  But this Taoist had a leisurely look on his face, and the water flowed past him without even a drop touching his body.  What's even more frightening is that he is floating on the water and has no power at all.

    "Zhang Daogui"," Across the waterfall, a Taoist priest in black came at some point. He was stout, wearing a Hunyuan crown, with a calm demeanor, and a pair of tiger eyes that were terrifying.

    Zhang Xu, who was reading in the waterfall, stood up, brushed his long sleeves in a habitual way, then slowly walked out and said to the black-clothed Taoist priest: "Brother Xuanzhen, long time no see, Hunyuan Xuantian Seal has improved even more, which is gratifying.  Congratulations" Zhang Xu spoke slowly and calmly, and he was handsome and elegant. Although he was just polite, it made people feel like spring breeze.

    Xuanzhen said: "Your Shangqing Cave Mysterious Technique is also very strong."

    Zhang Xu knew Xuan Zhen¡¯s temperament and didn¡¯t care.  Sa Ran smiled and said, "Brother Xuanzhen has come all the way to see me. What's the matter?"

    Xuanzhen did not use unnecessary politeness, and said directly: "Gao Huan from Taiyi was actually named the true king. But you and I were ignored. I am dissatisfied with the difference!"

    Zhang Xu said with a smile but not a smile: "Tai Dao is so powerful that Taoist Yuanyang is admired by all the people in the world. It is not surprising that his direct disciple can be named the True Monarch."

    Xuanzhen said rudely: "We were pressed by Yuanzhen first because she had reached the heavenly level earlier, which is excusable. But how can Gao Huan dare to come from behind and return Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun? He also  Don't be afraid that these four words will overwhelm him!"

    Zhang Xu patted his palm lightly with the scroll a few times and said in a leisurely manner: "Gao Huan can kill three thousand demons alone. He is also a person. Brother Xuanzhen, don't underestimate him."

    Xuanzhen couldn't stand Zhang Xu's pretentious attitude, and said coldly: "There are no heroes in the world, and Zhu Zi is famous. He is not even a heaven-level person, so Gao Huan is nothing. I have made a decision to go see Yuan Yuan in the near future.  Really. If I see Gao Huan, I won't hesitate to slap him twice and tell him what a real strong person is!" After saying that, Xuanzhen glanced sideways at Zhang Xu and said, "Do you dare to go with him?"

    Zhang Xu shook his head and said: "Your calculation is very good. I'm afraid that Gao Huan is following Dao Zun, but I don't know how you can slap him. Yuan Zhen Da Luo Tian Lun is too overbearing. In the past few years, I have been  I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    Xuanzhen waved his sleeves disdainfully, "I knew you didn't dare." Before he finished speaking, Xuanzhen's figure turned into little streams of light and disappeared without a trace.

    Zhang Xu smiled leisurely and said to himself: "I don't dare, so what can you do"

    At the same time, there are countless young geniuses gearing up to find opportunities to challenge Gao Huan.  Defeat Gao Huan and you will immediately become famous all over the world.  Every youth has a talent?, all believe that they are the strongest.

    However, due to various conditions, not many people can actually put this idea into action.

    Deep in the vast East China Sea, there is a small island floating on the sea with the waves.  The island is no more than ten miles in radius, with dense vegetation and full of vitality.  On a small hill in the center of the island, there is an exquisite palace.

    Under the blocked light, the jade light on the palace pavilion shines like a palace in the sky.  On the plaque in the middle of the main hall, there are three big characters of Feixianguan written in the air.

    "Master, did Gao Huan really kill so many demons?" A girl in a brocade dress with a rank of 16 or 17 asked naively.

    "In front of the girl is a woman in her thirties, with ordinary clothes and ordinary appearance. She only has clear eyes and a noble bearing. Even though her appearance is ordinary, she cannot conceal her extraordinary grace.

    The woman chuckled and said, "Why didn't you ask me when your uncle Yuanyang was here?"

    The girl said dissatisfied: "At that time, I hadn't heard of Gao Huan's name. How can I ask?"

    The woman gently rubbed the girl's head and said, "Don't worry, we will definitely see you at the Kunlun Conference in two years."

    The girl was smiling and seemed very satisfied with the answer.  Suddenly, the girl showed a trace of sadness, "But, that is a martial arts tournament! If I beat Gao Huan to death, wouldn't Master Yuanyang be very angry? If we meet again, we won't be able to ask for gifts from him!"

    The woman smiled lowly and said: "It's not that easy for you to beat me up. In a fair competition, I can't blame you even if I beat you up. Senior brother Yuanyang is an open-minded person and will not be angry about this."

    The girl thought for a moment and said: "He's not even at the Heaven level, he's too weak. Master Yuanyang, it's better not to let him go. Otherwise, if I show mercy, others won't be polite either."

    The woman laughed and said, "Silly boy, how can there be so many levels of heaven in the world?"

    The girl asked strangely: "How could it be? Master, you are of the heavenly level, so am I, and so is Uncle Yuanyang. The few people on that island full of peach blossoms are also mouth-to-mouth, even the spiritual aunt who always gives us things. We are like this  There were many people, but Gao Huan was the only one who wasn¡¯t going.¡±¡­¡±

    The girl has lived on the island since she was a child and has never seen any outsiders.  All she knew were heaven-level experts, so she didn't even know that most people in the world were mortals.  When the girl heard that Gao Huan was not of the heavenly rank, she was both curious and disdainful.

    The woman could only smile helplessly, it was time to take her to experience in the world.  Otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation level is, it will not work if you are not familiar with the world and people.

    "Purple gold robe, nine yuan crown, purple gold seal, mysterious jade seal, name jade plaque, nine-star jade belt. In addition, there is a sixth-grade top-grade Qingguang Dharma sword, half a catty of top-grade ambergris, five thousand taels of gold, and five taels of silver.  Thousand taels¡­.¡±

    The imperial court decreed the title of True Monarch, and the total amount of rewards added up to a lot.  After Haotian Tianjun accepted the title ban on Gao Huan's behalf, he quickly presented these items to Gao Huan.  According to preliminary estimates, it is worth at least one million gold.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said, "Xuanyuan Hong is very generous to you.

    It is even richer than the gift given to Yuan Zhen.  "

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect that the court would give so many things to Zhenjun once he was granted a title.  Of course, for Tianjie Qiangkan, these gifts are just decorations and have no practical value.  Even Gao Huan didn't think these items were of any use.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "Keep your robes, crowns, gold seals, jade seals, jade belts, and jade battlements away. Especially the jade battlements, this is the certificate of your true king's identity. Once you go out and need to show your identity,  This will work.¡±

    Gao Huan followed his instructions and put these things into the storage bracelet.  The Zangyun bracelet is only two feet square. After putting these things down, it is already full.

    Yuanyang Taoist smiled and took out a three-inch square black cloth bag from his sleeve, handed it to Gao Huan and said: "The Qiankun bag left by the seniors of the sect, please keep it for your use."

    Gao Huan took it and saw that the space inside the Qiankun Bag was very large, with a radius of three feet.  And the space can be separated at will, which is very convenient.  "Thank you, Master."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said: "When you go down the mountain in the future, you will definitely encounter countless troubles. It is always right to be more prepared." Taoist Master Yuanyang said: "You have killed so many demons, and the murderous nature is a bit serious.  . But you have a strong character and will not fall into the murderous path because of this. I am relieved. I have been too indulgent in the matter of Mayangko in recent years. Since you can draw Tai Chi diagrams, of course you also understand that the world is like Tai Chi.  Generally speaking, there is no absolute evil, and there is no absolute good. Good and evil all come from the same mind."

    Gao Huan said: "Disciple understands that if the sect wants to grow, these are inevitable."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun nodded and praised: "As a warrior, I naturally adhere to my firm belief. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go. But to govern a sect, you must be like the light, be discerning but not attached. YouIt is rare to be able to understand these two kinds of wisdom at such a young age.  "

    "However, the top priority is that you still have to improve your cultivation. It is conceivable that once the imperial seal is issued, the world will be shocked. I don't know how many people will run up the mountain to challenge you. The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a ninth-level sword. It is too sharp and should not be used frequently. I  I will teach you "Five Elements Mysterious Feather Escape and Transformation" first, and then I will teach you "Heaven Escape and Flying Armor"."

    "The Heavenly Escape Flying Armor" is the ninth-level spiritual weapon of the sect. It can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. It protects the body and the spirit. It is extremely miraculous. It has always been the body-protecting magic weapon of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Taoist Yuanyang gave him the Tiandun Feijia as soon as he opened his mouth. Gao Huan was really flattered.

    Gao Huan said: "Master, I got a piece of Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor from the demon, so I don't need the Tiandun Feijia".

    (Third update, please vote for me~~~~~) (To be continued)!  .

 Volume 2, Chapter 25: To untie the bell, one must tie it

    The azure divine armor is like the condensed light of billions of stars. The stars are flowing and the sun and moon are brilliant.

    Gao Huan's azure figure shines out of thousands of figures under the scorching sun, distributed in all directions, surrounding Taoist Yuanyang.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang glanced around, but he couldn't tell where Gao Huan's real body was.  The magic of the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor's transformation of light and shadow made Taoist Yuanyang unable to help but nod slightly.

    Yang Daozun shouted lowly.  Follow your words.  The infinite vitality between heaven and earth is driven by the mantra of Yuanyang Taoist Master, and the vitality within a radius of a hundred feet is condensed like steel.

    Thousands of phantoms were immediately crushed by the energy condensed like steel.  Only Gao Huan's true body can withstand the squeeze of vitality.  But he could only resist. His body was completely surrounded by vitality and he could not move an inch.

    If you want to get out of trouble, there is only one way, and that is to use the Suzaku Sky Wings to control the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword to forcefully break the vitality.  But for this moment, he was crushed to death by Yuanyang Taoist Master even though he had a hundred lives!

    Yuanyang Taoist Master took the Tianluo Magic Star Armor and carefully inspected its texture and magic circle. While looking at it, he nodded and praised, "It is made of pure Jiutian Star Flower and Jiuyao Xuanjing. It is engraved with the ancient Golden Que Spirit Pattern."  The "Nine-Yao Xuanguang Divine Transformation Sutra" was completed. This divine armor is by no means a magic weapon, but a rare treasure left by ancient powers. Unfortunately, after being sacrificed by countless powerful men, the original light of the divine armor was covered up.  ¡±

    Gao Huan couldn't help but asked in doubt: "Master, why does the consciousness left behind by this armor say that it is called "Tianluo Huanxing Armor"?"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master is very knowledgeable and knowledgeable. It seems that there is nothing in the world that he does not know.  However, it was clearly Tianluo Huanxingjia, but Yuanyang Taoist Master said it was the "Nine-Yao Xuanguang Divine Transformation Sutra".  Gao Huan had to ask clearly.

    Taoist Yuanyang glanced at Gao Huan lightly, knowing in his heart that this disciple must have left something crucial unsaid.  Yuanyang Taoist Master knows the nature of human beings, and everyone has their own secrets.  As long as it's not malicious.  Don't want to know all the secrets in other people's hearts.

    "Tianluo refers to the vastness of the heavens, and the magic star refers to the transfer and change of starlight. Jiuyao, the nine stars in the North Pole, is also called the Lord of all stars. Xuanguang, the light born in nothingness, is mysterious and spiritual, and can change without any direction, so it is called "Tianluo".  It's called the Mysterious Light Divine Transformation. The two scriptures actually refer to the same thing, but the specific interpretations are different, and the essence is completely different."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said and glanced at Gao Huan, "The interpretation of "Tianluo Huanxing Transformation" is not wrong, but it completely deviates from the original intention. The ancient Golden Que spiritual pattern is a spiritual pattern formed by the self-condensation of the Nine Heavens Golden Que spiritual energy.  It is the ultimate secret of heaven and earth. On the Nine Heavens Golden Tower, there are three emperors who have realized this spiritual pattern together. Each of the three emperors has its own inheritance. Our lineage is directly passed down from Taiyi Saint Emperor to Taiyi Daojun, who in turn passes on to Taishang Daojun.  It is an authentic secret method passed down from one generation to the next by Tai Dao. Although the world is huge, there are only three inheritances of the Golden Que Spirit Pattern."

    Gao Huan suddenly realized.  Originally, it wasn't the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor that had a problem, but his lack of ability.  One can only decipher the level of Tianluo Huanxingjia.

    "The Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor itself is a spiritual weapon that is almost above the ninth level. Unfortunately, it has been repeatedly refined by multiple forces, which has damaged its origin. The grade has dropped a hundred times. Now it can only be regarded as a seventh-grade mid-grade armor. If it can be re-made  Refining the "Nine-Yao Mysterious Light Divine Transformation Sutra". This armor absorbs the Nine-Yao Mysterious Light again, and there is no chance to restore its original appearance. The Nine-Yao Mysterious Light Divine Transformation, the Nine-Yao Bright Light shines for ten days, and the mysterious light can transform into thousands of gods. At that time, there were  The power that reaches heaven and earth, and controls the power of all gods." Taoist Master Yuanyang said slowly.

    Gao Huan was greatly moved when he heard this and hurriedly said: "Master, please teach me the "Golden Que Spirit Pattern"."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang shook his head and said: "It's not that easy. To learn the "Golden Que Spirit Pattern", you need to learn the "Shenbao Cave Xuanzhen Chapter". To learn the "Shenbao Cave Xuanzhen Chapter", you need to first learn the "Eight Powers Astronomical True Mantra"  , to learn the "Bawei Tianwen True Mantra", you need to first learn the "Zangkongyan Menstruation", and to learn "Zangkongyanmenstruation", you need to first learn the "Taiyi Shen Mantra Sutra". Your current "Taiyi Shen Mantra Sutra" is still  You don't have great achievements, and your talent in magic is mediocre. To learn the "Golden Que Spirit Pattern", it will take at least a hundred years of hard training."

    Gao Huan heard clearly. Although what Yuanyang Dao Zun said was a bit verbose, if you want to learn the "Golden Que Spirit Pattern", you must start from the "Taiyi Shen Mantra Sutra".  Learn "Zang Kong Yan Menstruation" again, and then learn "Eight Powers of Astronomical True Mantra".  If you study the "Xuanzhen Chapter of the Divine Treasure Cave" again and learn these three scriptures, you can learn the "Golden Que Spirit Pattern".

    I haven¡¯t mentioned much, but these scriptures are obviously related step by step.  The later you get, the harder it will be.  Dao Zun Yuanyang said it would take a hundred years, which was definitely not a joke.

    ¡° Two lifetimes apart, Gao Huan¡¯s age is less than fifty.  According to Gao Huan's concept of time, a hundred years is too long.

    Gao Huan said with some frustration: "Master, I'd better practice the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel first. When I reach the heavenly level, I can do this again when I have time."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun smiled gently and said: "It's not that there are no tricks. I know the Golden Que Spirit Pattern. I can help you refining it. At least I can remove the wrong traces of power.??Erase.  If you slowly warm it up yourself, this armor can return to its original appearance.  However, to refine the divine armor, a lot of special materials are needed.  The most precious among them are Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing.  The sect does not have these two things.  It can only be collected from the West Pole Sea of ??Stars or the Nine Heavens Starry Sky"

    Gao Huan could only be speechless.  The West Pole Star Sea is far to the west of Daxia Kingdom, tens of millions of miles away from Tianji Peak.  Xingxiu Sea is mysterious and unpredictable, and is known as one of the four forbidden places in the human world.  With Gao Huan's level of cultivation, it would be almost courting death to go deep into it.

    The nine-sky starry sky is the starry sky above your head.  However, since it is called Jiutian, it means at least an extremity area millions of feet above the ground.  There is no vitality and the wind is so strong that even Taoist Yuanyang cannot survive on it.

    Taidao has been a sect for thousands of years and has a profound foundation.  But there are no Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing, which shows how rare they are.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said regretfully: "If Tianluo Magic Star Armor can restore its original appearance, control the nine-ray divine light, fly without shadow, and transform reality into reality, the nine-sky starry sky will be dangerous, but it will also be simple."

    Gao Huan was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled freely.  "The Heavenly Luo Magic Star Armor is nothing more than a foreign object. Disciple should practice steadily. When your cultivation reaches Master's level and there is no way out, it won't be too late to study these foreign objects."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang laughed loudly, "As long as you understand this truth. Spiritual weapons and divine swords are all foreign objects. When your cultivation is insufficient, you are just borrowing the power of the spiritual weapon and divine sword. There is no control at all. With help.  Foreign objects are a fast way to advance. However, relying on foreign objects is not the right way after all. Including me, the current Heaven-level experts must use magic weapons to entrust their divine soul to cultivate their power, so as to enter the Heaven-level. Fundamentally speaking,  You must have gone the wrong way! Gao Huan, I hope you can rely on your own strength to enter the heavenly realm and become the first true heavenly realm in thousands of years."

    Gao Huan's talent in martial arts, Gao Huan's powerful spirit, Gao Huan's tenacity and calm mind make Taoist Yuanyang full of expectations for Gao Huan.  I hope Gao Huan can break away from the path that a heaven-level powerhouse must take for thousands of years and become a heaven-level powerhouse in the true sense.

    "Use a magic weapon to entrust the divine soul, and the divine soul merges with the magical weapon to change the essence of the divine soul. From then on, the divine soul will be restricted by the magical weapon, and it will no longer be possible for the divine soul to break into the void and fly away. Most of the powerful heaven-level people in the world know this  The truth. When you enter the heavenly level, you can guide the vitality of heaven and earth to refine the spirit and dharma. Without the support of magic weapons, it is like crossing the sea without a boat. No matter how powerful the strong man is, his strength is limited after all. If he does not rely on magic weapons, he will never be able to cross the sea.  This difficulty. I have been thinking hard for hundreds of years, and finally thought of a way. That is to practice Dharma and martial arts to reach the extreme, and then merge into one.  By integrating the three physical bodies into one, it is very possible to overcome the difficulties of the heavenly level.¡±

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said with some sigh: "It's a pity that I took the wrong road and there is no possibility of turning back." Yuanyang Tian Zun said seriously: "Gao Huan, do you know how many heaven-level powerful people there are in this world?  How many geniuses. You are also a peerless genius, but you are by no means unique. I won¡¯t talk about the ordinary heaven-level, just talk about the other great masters in the world, which one is not yours to look up to. If you want to catch up with us, you can¡¯t follow our path.  "

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Disciple is willing to give it a try." The road mentioned by Yuanyang Taoist Master is extremely dangerous, but Gao Huan is now heading towards this road.

    It is relatively easy to reach the heavenly level with the help of magic weapons.  Therefore, over the past thousand years, there have been more and more heaven-level experts in the world.

    Gao Huan¡¯s original wish was just to become a heaven-level warrior. He had no idea about true heaven-level.  After entering Taiyi Road, Gao Huan's horizons were greatly broadened.  Gao Huan can no longer be satisfied with the mere heaven level.

    There are so many strong people in the world, what¡¯s the point of being just one of them!  Since you can do the best, why not do it?

    Tao Zun Yuanyang was greatly pleased.  In fact, even if this path doesn't work, you can still use magic weapons to enter the heavenly realm.  But at this time, Dao Zun Yuanyang didn't want Gao Huan to take any chances.  No matter how firm a person's will is, he will naturally hesitate when there is a way out. This is a taboo.

    Because in the battle at Diling Cave, Gao Huan made great progress.  The Heavenly Secret Sword Intent and the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book are both very delicate for Taoist Yuanyang.  I gave a lot of advice specifically for Gao Huan's situation.

    Since Gao Huan does not need the Sky Escape Flying Armor, he does not need to practice "Five Elements Mysterious Feather Escape Transformation".  With the help of the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book, Gao Huan's "Taiyi Divine Curse Sutra" has made rapid progress.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed since Gao Huan was conferred the title of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun.

    During this period, people came up the mountain to challenge Gao Huan every day.  It's just that Gao Huan couldn't come out of seclusion, and the challenger felt bored after staying for a few days, so few people bothered him anymore.  After all, this is Taiyi Road, not a place where they can be arrogant.

    There are also some people who will not give up until they achieve their goals, so they live in Tianji City at the foot of the mountain.  I go up the mountain every day and take a spin.  And a month later, these people are also anxious and impatient waiting.

    When he spoke, he was no longer polite.  They didn't dare to be presumptuous in Taiyi City, but they made nonsense in Tianji City, claiming that Gao Huan was just a false name, and they didn't even dare to show their face.

    There were only a few people at the beginning, but as more and more people challenged Gao Huan.  Experts from all over the world gathered together, and their words became increasingly unpleasant.

    ¡°This group of people have complicated origins. Soothing them is not good, nor is coercion good.  For the honor of Taiyi, Lord Haotian had no choice but to come to Tiandao Peak again and find Gao Huan.

    The trouble should end it.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Heavenly Crown List

    "Gao Huan is just a boast made by one of Tai Dao's people. He really has the ability to kill three thousand demons. Come out and try to kill me"

    In the Fu'an Teahouse in Tianji City, Lu Qiu of the Yuanjiang Sword Sect was foaming at the mouth.  Lu Qiuren was fairly fair, but his triangular eyes looked mean, vicious and annoying.  However, this man was very talkative, and his words were full of emotion, which also attracted the attention of everyone in the building.

    After all, the majority of people in Fu'an Teahouse are locals.  They have a close relationship with Taiyi, and they are not very happy to hear someone say bad things about Taiyi.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lu Qiu, with a long sword slung over his back, and a strong figure, that made him an accomplished warrior.  Even though the words he said were unpleasant, they were all ordinary people, and no one stood up to argue with him.

    Beside Lu Qiu, there were more than a dozen warrior cultivators from other places.  They all came to challenge Gao Huan, hoping to become famous.  It has been a few days since I came to Taiyi, but Gao Huan has not been seen, and I am full of complaints about Gao Huan and Taiyi.

    Lu Qiu is good at inciting people and has a high level of cultivation. Within a few days, he has become the vague leader of this small group.  At this time, he was in high spirits, and also attracted the following people's echoes. The atmosphere was extremely lively.

    "Brother Lu is right, Gao Huan is not a true king, he doesn't even dare to show his face."

    "What kind of strong person? Then let us, the heroes of the world, come and see if they are qualified, just to promote it in their own sect, that is not a joke!"

    "He's not even a Heaven-level person, yet he dares to accept the title ban. I just want to wait for him to come out and see what he is capable of."

    Seeing that the heat was enough, Lu Qiu held out his hands and motioned for everyone to stop, "Everyone has come from far and wide just to see the majesty of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun. Tai Yiyi's evasiveness does not have the magnanimity of a large sect.  . It¡¯s really unconvincing. Tomorrow we will gather all the heroes and go find Taiyi Yiyi. We must give us an explanation."

    In the private room on the second floor, Lin Ke was biting his silver teeth, wishing he could rush out and teach those people a lesson.  Lin Ke, wearing a green Taoist robeholding a fly whisk, looks unparalleled in elegance. Even when he is angry, he still has incomparable elegance.

    Yu Xiangyun smiled slightly and said: "Why are you so angry People like Gao Zhenjun are like dragons flying in the sky, how can these toads rolling in the mud understand it." Yu Xiangyun said and tapped her jade fingers lightly.  He touched the table and said, "Speaking of which, this big shot didn't even get the molten gold demon core. I'm really disappointed"

    It¡¯s midsummer Yu Xiangyun is wearing a blue gauze skirt, and she can faintly see the purple smear underneath.  Jade skin is like snow, and the suxiong is high. Jade Xiangyun's facial features are not as delicate as Lin Ke, but when it comes to feminine charm, she is a thousand times better than Lin Ke.  Speaking of the molten gold demon core, Yu Xiangyun deliberately showed a sad look.

    Lin Ke waved his hands impatiently and said: "You are so charming, keep it for your man. How can Gao Huan be that kind of person There is no Molten Gold Demon in the Earth Spirit Cave, so there is nothing he can do. But  ¡­¡±

    Yu Xiangyun smiled slightly, her eyes full of anticipation.  Lin Ke sent her a letter to come here all the wayof course not just to tell her the bad news.

    "There is no molten gold demon core, but there is a piece of star gold, which should be suitable for you." Lin Ke took out a piece of walnut-sized object, which was shining blue and smooth as abrasive. If you look closely, you can find a little bit of billions inside.  The spots of light shine brightly, as deep and wonderful as the starry sky.

    Yu Xiangyun didn't know what the star gold was used for, but the dreamlike beauty of the star gold dazzled her "It's so beautiful" Yu Xiangyun reached out to take the star gold, only to realize that this inconspicuous  The small ball weighed dozens of kilograms.  After all, Yu Xiangyun was at the third level of cultivation, so she didn't throw it away.

    Lin Ke said helplessly: "Star gold is not for looking at. It is the best material for sword refining. It is ten times stronger than the molten gold demon core."

    Yu Xiangyun carefully looked at the star gold in her hand and said a little worriedly: "But the sword refining formula requires melting the gold demon core. Can this thing be used?" After a pause, she said: "Forget it.  I'll take it just because of its appearance. That's the Five Spirits Map, so I'll give it to Gao Huan."

    Lin Ke said dissatisfied: "Hey, don't look like you're at a disadvantage! You've taken a big advantage in this matter. Even if I tell you, I don't understand. Go back and ask your sword master to see what he says.  "

    Gao Huan indeed did not find the Molten Gold Demon in the Diling Cave, so naturally there was no Molten Gold Demon Core.  However, after killing the Night Star clan, Gao Huan confiscated many long knives made of star gold from many guards.

    ????????????? The weapon refining techniques in the demon world are indeed rough. The top-grade material star gold is simply cast into a long knife, and the wonderful use of star gold is not used at all.

    Before entering the Diling Cave, Yu Xiangyun lent the Five Spirits Map to Gao Huan in advance.  This is a huge favor.  Gao Huan didn't have a molten gold demon core, so he simply melted two long knives and raised the stone.He gave the star gold to Yu Xiangyun.

    Give him a peach and repay him with a plum.

    Regarding the courtesy of others, Gao Huan does not say that he will repay the courtesy tenfold, but he must at least reciprocate the courtesy.  Although star gold is valuable, it is nothing to Gao Huan.  It's very appropriate to take this as a return gift.

    Yu Xiangyun happily held the star gold and admired it for a long time, then received the storage ring and said to Lin Ke: "Anyway, I like this gift very much. Thank you Gao Zhenjun for me." Yu Xiangyun said  The expression here was ambiguous, and he said with a sly smile: "The relationship between you and Gao Zhenjun, there is no need to say thank you, it is too outsider."

    Lin Ke's face turned bright red, "Cousin, don't talk nonsense. It won't be good if others hear you!"

    Yu Xiangyun looked Lin Ke up and down, shook her head and said: "You always dress up like a man, that's not good. A woman must behave like a woman."

    Lin Ke said shyly: "That's all you care about. If I don't talk to you anymore, I'm going back to the mountain."

    Yu Xiangyun asked curiously: "What are you doing when you go back? It's not easy for us sisters to meet each other, so we just got together in Qingfeng Garden for a few days."

    Lin Ke shook his head and said: "No, Gao Huan will come out tomorrow to face these challengers."

    Yu Xiangyun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°If this is the case, then I also want to watch the excitement. Let¡¯s see how Lord Gao Zhen shows his power and defeats the heroes of the world.¡±

    Lin Ke shook his head and said: "It can't be that simple. Many talented masters came this time. Qiu Hao, the Wind and Fire Sword of the Great Saint Sect of Linzhou, Shenhe Qianyu from Haozhou, Bafa Eye Hidden Huiming from Jinguang Temple, Ye Yu  Deng Taozhi and Overlord Qiang Kongjun are both famous genius masters. They have dominated the field at a young age, and they are listed as the geniuses most promising to break through to the heavenly level by the Tianguan Ranking. Among them, Overlord Qiangkong Jun ranks first  Eleventh on the list, Eight-Eyed Fa Zang is ranked seventeenth, Ye Yu Leng is twenty-eighth, He Qianyu is thirty-ninth, Fenghuo Dao is fifty-third"

    Yu Xiangyun said disdainfully: "What the Heavenly Crown Ranking is, it's not a method used by the imperial court to attract heroes from all over the world. What's ridiculous is that these people don't realize it when they fall into it!"

    The Tianguan Ranking has only been established for a hundred years. It is presided over by the National Master Yuan Tianyi to comment on the strong people in the world.  However, the original Heavenly Crown Ranking was originally intended to keep track of the movements of the world's powerful men. It was all top secret and could only be seen by a few people.

    As the great master of the current world, Yuan Tianyi is obviously the first person in the world in terms of cultivation and status.  With the support of the imperial court's intelligence network, his comments are naturally extremely accurate.

    Somehow, the secret of Tianguanbang gradually spread. At first, it was only spread among the upper-class dignitaries of the imperial court.  Slowly, the Tianguan List spread more and more widely.

    The current Tianguan Ranking is still confidential.  However, various versions of the Tianguan Ranking have quietly become popular and have become the most important criterion for people to measure a master.

    The Heavenly Crown Ranking is divided into three rankings: Heaven, Earth, and People. The Heavenly Ranking is filled with Heavenly Rank experts. It is said that all Heavenly Rank masters are on it. Yuan Tianyi personally made comments and annotations for each Heavenly Rank master.  However, the Tianbang is the real top secret and has never been circulated in the world.

    There are a hundred masters on the list, all of whom have been famous for many years.  There are only a hundred people on the list, all of them are new generation masters, all under the age of thirty.

    One hundred people may seem like a lot, but they include famous masters from all countries in Eastern China.  There are 17 countries in Eastern China, large and small, with a population of more than 10 billion.

    " If you want to stand out among such people and enter the Heavenly Crown Ranking, you have to choose one out of a million Gao Gaohuan. The nine sixth-level masters who lost consecutively in Qingfeng Garden are not qualified to enter the Earthly Ranking.  And for some reason, Gao Huan's name has never appeared on the list of people circulating in the world.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Huan was conferred the title of True Monarch of Tai Chi Xuan Ming that Gao Huan replaced Murong Shanhe, who had been at the top of the list for several years.  Gao Huan has never been on the list, but he became the top one as soon as he entered the list. This kind of speed has not been seen in the Tianguan list for a hundred years.

    Being number one on the list may still be a false name.  But the true king conferred by the imperial court really made too many people jealous.  True King, that is the title of a powerful person officially recognized by the imperial court.

    Gao Huan is not even in the heavenly realm, so what qualifications do he have to be called a true king?  Number one on the Tianguan list again.  The combination of various factors makes Gao Huan a target that talented masters want to challenge.

    Lin Ke is familiar with the situation in the imperial court and knows that there is no weak person on the Tianguan list.  Even though he had full confidence in Gao Huan, he was still a little worried.

    Unlike the challenger, Gao Huan cannot afford to lose, and Taiyi cannot afford to lose either.

    The reason why Yu Xiangyun can despise Tianguan Bang so much is because she has never experienced any battle.  I thought this ranking was just for fun.  In fact, for warrior cultivators, honor is sometimes more important than anything else, even more important than life.  The tragedy in this was something Yu Xiangyun could not understand.

    " People like Lu Qiu who are shouting downstairs are nothing at all.  Not to mention Gao Huan, just LiuAny one of them can easily defeat them.

    At this moment, a deep voice sounded from Tianji City, "Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun will be waiting for the heroes of the world in front of the Holy Emperor's Palace at noon tomorrow"

    "Coax" A pot exploded downstairs.  Many people have been waiting for this day for so long.  The masters who got the news were all gearing up and preparing to show off their skills tomorrow.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 Qiankun Array

    The sun rises in the east, and billions of golden lights penetrate through the gaps in the clouds and fall on the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace at the top of Tianji Peak.  The golden tiles reflect thousands of golden lights in the sun, adding a touch of grandeur to the majestic Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace.

    Hundreds of Taiyi disciples set up the "Mirror of the Universe" array in the square in front of the Holy Emperor's Palace.  Because Gao Huan is going to face the heroes of the world here today, Taiyi must prepare in advance.

    The Universe Mirror uses the power of the magic circle to open up a half-cent huge space. The Universe Mirror is also to prevent the battle between the two parties from destroying the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace. On the other hand, it is also to clearly display the details of the battle.

    Only a large sect like Taiyi Dao can set up such a complex array in a short time.  This is also the foundation and strength of the large sect.

    "Do you think Master Gao will be victorious today?" said an inner disciple who was setting up the array and his companions.

    The companion said without any doubt: "Of course. How can those so-called masters compare with Master Gao? They broke through the ninth heaven gate that no one has passed through for ten thousand years, and killed thousands of high-level demons alone. Which of their masters can  Do it. This time, everyone is looking for Si!"

    At this point, the man's voice lowered a lot. He turned his eyes around and didn't see any teachers around him, and then said again: "You didn't go to Diling Cave. There are rivers of blood and corpses all over the ground. What a shame."  Bloody, that's a tragedy. Thousands of disciples spent more than a day just picking up the corpses. Until now, the stone walls of Diling Cave are dark red, and people feel chilly as soon as they enter. Almost all the demon corpses are  They were all sword wounds. It is certain that Master Gao killed him alone. Tsk tsk, Master Gao¡¯s murderousness is definitely the best in the sect"

    It can be said that it was a fluke that Gao Huan passed through the Nine Heavenly Gates. There were tens of thousands of people on the Taiyi Road, but there were always many people who were not convinced.  No one witnessed the defeat of nine sixth-level masters with fists.  It's all just rumors.

    But after Gao Huan single-handedly killed thousands of demons, few people dared to remain unconvinced.

    "Thousands of high-level demons, even Taiyin Zhenjun must treat them with caution, and the Shangguan elders of Tiansheng Tower have not been seriously injured.  It was such a tyrannical force, but it was destroyed by Gao Huan alone.  This can no longer be said to be a fluke.

    It was also this battle that completely established Gao Huan's authority and consolidated his status.  Only then did Gao Huan truly gain recognition and respect from everyone in Taiyi Road.

    "Those challengers come to the sect every day and clamor, Master Gao had better kill them all, that would be very satisfying." The inner disciple said with some excitement.  As a disciple of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, he has been criticized a lot these days, and he has no good impression of these challengers.

    The companion hurriedly shook his head and said: "How is that possible! We are Taiyi Daoyao, the first great sect in the world, not the first demon sect. The challengers coming are also masters from all over the world, not monsters. If we really kill them all  , that¡¯s troublesome. Not only will Master Gao have a reputation of being murderous and cruel, but even Dao Zun, the old man, will be said to be incompetent as a disciple, and our Taiyi¡¯s reputation will also be ruined!"

    The inner disciple said with some disappointment: "These guys come to the sect every day and make noises. If we don't teach them a lesson, it will be an advantage to them." His eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "We can't let them challenge in vain, why not let them suppress them?"  Get valuable items and lose their pants!¡±

    The companion said proudly: "We are Taiyi! We are the number one sect in the world, but we are so preoccupied with gambling, that is so despising! Don't be so petty and angry. Our big sect must have such a dignified bearing.  If you dare to challenge me, I will convince you that you have lost."

    The inner disciples were even more disappointed, "This won't work, that won't work either. The sect just wants to save face and suffer the consequences!"

    The companion sneered, "You are really ignorant. Compared with the sect's ten thousand years of reputation, these are not worth mentioning. As a disciple of Taiyi, I am proud of my sect and my identity as a disciple of Taiyi."  This honor and pride allow us to stand tall wherever we go and have the confidence to face anything. But no amount of money can buy this!"

    Seeing that the inner disciple was still a little unable to turn around, his companion said helplessly: "On the other hand, if as soon as you go out, others point at you and say, you are a money-grubbing Taiyi disciple, and if someone challenges you, you will still ask for it."  Just press things, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve never seen money before! Will you be happy to hear this?"

    The inner disciple suddenly realized, "Yes, I don't want to be said like that."

    The companion said: "You understand, this is the honor of our Taiyi. It's okay for a few unscrupulous disciples to make mistakes, but if Master Gao makes such a big mistake, it will only make the world laugh at him."

    The inner disciples nodded repeatedly, "Senior Brother's lesson is absolutely right."

    In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall, water mirrors are neatly arranged.  The conversation between the two disciples was reflected through one of the water mirrors.

    &nbsp; Standing in front of the water mirror, Lord Haotian nodded slightly, "What this disciple said is certainly simple. The truth is correct."

    Xuanyangzi, who was accompanying Lord Haotian Tian, ??stood up and said: "This disciple's name is Xu Yang, and he is also a true disciple of the sect. He has good talent for cultivation and is smart, but he has a somewhat impetuous temper and is never hard enough in practice.  Otherwise, the achievements will not end there." Xuanyangzi has good features and an mature face. He is wearing a rhubarb robe and a crown of true form of the Five Mountains. He looks mature and steady.

    Xuanyangzi ranks first among the seven sons, not only because of his age, but also because he is the direct disciple of Lord Haotian.  Xuanyangzi has a calm personality, which is very similar to Haotianjun.

    "He also has a sophistication and sophistication that Mr. Haotian Tian does not have."  Most of the sect's affairs are handled by Xuanyangzi instead of Lord Haotian.

    Lord Haotian said: "Xu Yang is right. It is a big event for Tai Chi Master to face the heroes of the world today. Don't take it seriously and don't ignore it."

    The six sons responded in unison.

    Today¡¯s situation is special. Xuanyangzi, Zhengyangzi, Yuyangzi, Qingyangzi, Lingyunzi and Ziyunzi are all present.  Coupled with the fact that Lord Haotian is in charge, it also shows that Taiyi attaches great importance to this matter.

    After a few words of explanation between Lord Haotian and the Sixth Master, he turned around and entered the side hall.

    In the neat and quiet side hall, Gao Huan was sitting on the wooden platform to relax.  Seeing Lord Haotian come in, Gao Huan stood up to greet him.  "Senior brother, I'm sorry to bother you again" Lord Haotian has been silent for a long time. If it weren't for Gao Huan, he wouldn't have appeared in person to take charge of this matter.

    Lord Haotian waved his hand and said, "Why are you talking about this? The people you come to this time are all masters. Some of them are still high-ranking masters of the sixth level. You have to go all out and don't think about showing mercy. If you are unable to do so,  , it is normal to admit defeat and win or lose. Don¡¯t be impulsive. Safety is the most important thing.¡±

    Lord Haotian also knows that Gao Huan has a calm and tenacious temperament, and he has a city in his heart.  However, he still wanted to say these words.  Facing the challenger is just a gesture. Victory is of course important, but Lord Haotian doesn't want Gao Huan to fight with his life.

    Unlike others, Lord Haotian, who has lived for two hundred years, values ??the future more.  The temporary failure will damage the reputation of Gao Huan and Taiyi, but as long as Taoist Yuanyang is around, these will not shake the foundation of Taiyi.  And given more time to Gao Huan, I believe Gao Huan will shine even more brilliantly in the future.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "I understand that words cannot speak, but I have confidence."

    Lord Hao Tianzhen said: "Among those who came this time, Overlord Gun Kong is the most famous. He is also the commander of the Tianjing Shenqian Battalion and is known as the number one gun in Tianjing. This man is born brave and becomes stronger when he encounters a strong force. His marksmanship is  Those who have been tempered in bloody battles are the most dangerous. You must be careful about this person."

    Gao Huan already has detailed information on many masters, and he also has some knowledge about the strongest one among them, the Overlord Spear.  However, these literal information can hardly reflect the true situation of the master.  Since Mr. Haotian Tian solemnly reminded you, it can be seen that the power of the Overlord Spear cannot be underestimated.

    By the Qinglian Lake, in the Qingfeng Pavilion, Kong Jun, who was solemnly mentioned by Lord Haotian, was sitting opposite Guan Qingfeng, the master of the Qingfeng Sword.

    "Kong Jun has a majestic body, engraved facial features, a pair of tiger eyes with divine light under his high forehead, long black clothes, a black hairband on his forehead, and a fiery red jade inlaid in the middle.  Sitting there feels majestic and upright like a mountain.

    "Uncle Guan, my master knew that I was here and asked my nephew to come and say hello to you." Kong Jun said seriously.

    Guan Qingfeng smiled and said: "The last time I saw you was ten years ago. In the blink of an eye, you have become a strong man who dominates the world. It's good" Guan Qingfeng has many friends, and he is also an old friend with Kong Jun's master, the deadly gun king.  Although Kong Jun came to challenge Gao Huan, he was also Guan Qingfeng's junior.

    Kong Junqian gave in and said: "In front of you, I can't be called a strong person." Kong Jun looked sincere, and although he didn't speak much, he had a convincing power.  Kong Jun said again: "This time I took the liberty to challenge Gao Zhenjun, and I put my uncle in trouble."

    Guan Qingfeng laughed, "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. The sect is a sect, and your master and I are old friends. These are two different things. Besides, there are so many challengers, and you are not the only one. Since you accept the title of True Lord, what are you waiting for?"  Things are inevitable!¡±

    Speaking of the True Lord¡¯s title, Guan Qingfeng was also a little envious.  However, his identity is the Lord of Tianji City. Although he is not under the control of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, he is an official of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in name. There is no way he can be granted the title of True Lord.

    Kong Jun said: "Uncle Guan, I heard that Gao Huan defeated nine sixth-level masters here in a row. Is this true?" The battle at Qingfeng Pavilion was also widely circulated, but the rumors were ridiculous and exaggerated, making it hard to believe.

    ????

    &nbsp; Guan Qingfeng pondered for a moment and then said: "In my opinion, there is no need to take the exchange of ideas too seriously. It is best for everyone to stop at the point." Guan Qingfeng is the guardian of the inner sect of Taiyi. Even though he is a good friend of Master Kong Jun,  Nor will he favor Mr. Kong.  However, Guan Qingfeng still wasn't optimistic about Kong Jun.  Guan Qingfeng also personally went to the Diling Cave to see that he was able to kill those high-level demons without hurting himself at all. Even Guan Qingfeng found it incredible.  Although Kong Jun is strong, it is difficult to compare with Gao Huan.

    Kong Jun said confidently: "If my nephew wins, he will definitely show mercy".

    Guan Qingfeng could only smile bitterly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 The First Battle

    The news that Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun was fighting against the heroes of the world was spread in all directions in less than half a day through various secret communication methods.

    All the major sects and colleges in the world are taking action after hearing the news.  Many people are curious about this direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Some people even wanted to take the opportunity to ask for advice.  As a result, many experts came from all directions.

    In the sky above Tianji Peak, a strange light flashed from time to time.  Although the time is short, the flight of heaven-level experts is extinct. Even if they are thousands of miles away, it is not too difficult to catch up.

    Before noon, there was already a long queue of people on the mountain road of Tianji Peak.  However, most people were blocked in the Taishang Hall on the mountainside.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s status, facing off against the world¡¯s heroes is not just a showmanship.  He is not afraid of people watching, but not everyone is qualified to watch the battle.  The Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace is so sacred and solemn. If you let people in, it will turn into a vegetable market in the blink of an eye.

    ?? Yuyangzi and Zhengyangzi are both knowledgeable guests of the sect, and are responsible for the task of welcoming guests from all over the world. They are both very discerning and eloquent. They know how to deal with affairs and understand human relations, and can receive guests from all over the world.

    Today, two people are responsible for guarding the Taishang Hall. Unless they are people with special status, they will not let them pass.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: War is a rare event for heroes from all over the world. It¡¯s a rare event in recent years.  The people of Tianji City almost came out in overwhelming numbers.  In order to appease and guide these people, the two of them were already exhausted and thirsty.

    They also have to receive experts and disciples from major sects, as well as masters from all walks of life who come to challenge. Although the two of them have high cultivation levels, they are exhausted after working all morning.

    Finally, by noon, everyone who was supposed to come had already gone up the mountain, and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yuyangzi raised his head and glanced at the top of the mountain in the distance, and whispered to Zhengyangzi: "Do you think Gao can win this time?" When they first entered, Gao Huan had many conflicts with Yuyangzi.  Yu Yangzi stayed as far away as possible from this uncle Gao Shi, never wanting to meet him face to face.  Of course I didn't dare to call him by his first name, but I also didn't want to call him Uncle Gao, so I just vaguely passed him by.

    Zhengyangzi shook his head and said: "Who knows. If he killed all the demons in Diling Cave by himself, it is not impossible to win against these masters. Besides, since Tao Zun let him go down the mountain, he is naturally certain. However,"  Zhengyangzi changed the subject and said: "So many demons in the Earth Spirit Cave, as well as heaven-level demons, were all killed by Gao Huan, but I don't believe it. There must be something wrong with this. This time, I think he will be unlucky.  ¡­¡±

    Zhengyangzi and Zhenyangzi have a close relationship. Zhengyangzi is also dissatisfied with Gao Huan because of Zhenyangzi's incident.  But with Gao Huan's status, Zhengyangzi could only hide his dissatisfaction in his heart.  Yu Yangzi has a close relationship and is very dissatisfied with Gao Huan, so naturally they can exchange views without restraint.

    "This time, people from all the major sects came to watch the battle. It's really a gathering of heroes. If Gao Huan loses, it will be a shame!" Yuyangzi heard what Zhengyangzi said, no longer scrupulous, and started to gloat directly.

    Zhengyangzi sneered and said: "It would be better if he loses his face in front of the heroes of the world. Even if he doesn't die, how can he have the face to appear in front of us in the future! How can he have the face to take over as the leader!"

    Yu Yangzi lightly clapped his hands and praised: "Yes, the more unlucky he is, the better off our life will be." He said with a smile: "Not to mention Overlord Qiang Kong, I just saw a man who described himself as ancient and clumsy as a bronze man.  The monk in red, if you read it correctly, is Feilong Temple¡¯s Bronze Arhat Yuanjue, and Gao Huan¡¯s Vajra Five-phase Wheel, but they will be defeated by this person, and they will definitely be defeated! Haha"

    Both of them are self-interested people who only consider themselves and have no regard for the interests of the sect.  I wish someone could kill Gao Huan on the spot, that would be so happy.

    The more they talked, the happier they became. They didn¡¯t plan to watch the battle at first, but they couldn¡¯t help but go back. They wanted to see how Gao Huan made a fool of himself in front of the heroes of the world.

    By the time the two people returned to the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace Square, there were already more than a thousand people in the square.  Although these people were not noisy, they greeted each other and exchanged greetings, which added a lively atmosphere to the usually solemn Holy Emperor's Hall.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lord Haotian is more than 200 years old. He has been in charge of Taiyi for many years and is highly respected.  Most of the heaven-level experts present were his juniors.  Although Lord Haotian didn't speak much, he was enough to suppress the scene.

    Huolong Zhenren from Hunyuan Dao, Dongxuan Zhenjun from Chunyang Dao, Zhang Lingtian from Longhu Dao, Daxiong Zen Master from Shanglin Temple, Yizhen Master from Tianlong Temple, Zuo Lengjun from Bailu Academy, plus Meng Haoran from Yuelu Academy  , Old Taoist Liuyun, nine heaven-level experts came unexpectedly this time.

    Gao Huan has profound facial features, clear eyes and clear eyebrows, and his skin is like ivory, white but not dazzling, pure but not shiny.  She has a wooden hairpin on her head, a long moon-white dress on her body, cloud socks and Shifang shoes on her feet. Her whole body is clean and dust-free, as bright as the moon shining in the sky.  In front of many heavenly ranks, Gao Huan acted calmlyFree and easy.

    Such a character also makes many heaven-level experts shine.  Many powerful people are well-informed, but Gao Huan has never seen such grace and grace.  In terms of appearance and demeanor, Gao Huan was the best among all, unrivaled.

    But in close contact, many heaven-level people can see that Gao Huan has not yet formed his true power, and is actually only a fifth-level cultivation level.  Such a low level of cultivation was beyond everyone's expectations.

    The weakest one who comes to challenge this time must be at the sixth level.  Gao Huan's cultivation was clearly the weakest among all the people.  Many heaven-level powerful men own the city, and even if they feel strange in their hearts, there will be no strange expressions on their faces.  On the contrary, they all expressed great admiration for Gao Huan, saying that he was an outstanding talent among people and an unparalleled talent in the world.

    Gao Huan also behaved modestly in response to these compliments.  Gao Huan also knew that many Tianjie said this to give face to Taoist Yuanyang and to give face to Lord Haotian. It had almost nothing to do with him and could never be taken seriously.

    Only the old Taoist Liuyun showed real enthusiasm. He took Gao Huan's hand and said, "Good boy, I haven't seen you for a year and you are already famous all over the world. This time, the old Taoist is here to cheer you up. Boy, you must sweep through  These guys. Before you prove yourself, you are not qualified to remain secretive. Do you understand?"

    Gao Huan nodded seriously.  Old Taoist Liuyun has always admired him and said these words sincerely for his own good.  Gao Huan really appreciated this.

    Old Taoist Liu Yun laughed, "Although you are not an experienced Taoist disciple, it may be a pleasure to see you soar into the sky with your own eyes."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said sternly: "I will not disappoint my seniors."

    Old Taoist Liu Yun nodded repeatedly, "Yes, young people should have this kind of ambition, courage and vigor."

    While talking, noon has arrived.

    With the urging of many Taiyi Dao disciples, a huge semicircular green aura shield rose in the center of the square.  That is the competition ground. In the inner space, no power below the heaven level can destroy the magic circle.

    The formation of the Universe Mirror can not only prevent the buildings of the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace from being destroyed, but also allow many onlookers to watch the battle clearly, killing two birds with one stone.

    Lord Haotian Tian announced: "My junior brother Gao Huan will meet the challenge in the Universe Mirror. The rules are very simple. The one who is knocked down is the loser, and the one who exits the Universe Mirror array is the loser. If you know that you are defeated, you can also take the initiative to admit it.  Negative. When Pindao declares a ceasefire, both warring parties must stop. The battle is fierce, this time it is mainly to discuss and communicate with the heroes of the world, and please control your strength and emotions."

    The rules are very simple, and no one is the referee, which avoids unfair rulings.  Many masters who came to challenge were very satisfied.

    It¡¯s just that the space of the Universe Mirror is not too big, which is not very beneficial to the practitioner.  But since I came to challenge, this inconvenience can be tolerated.  The people below discussed it for a while, but no one raised any questions or protests.

    Standing tall in the mirror of heaven and earth, Gao Huan has a calm and indifferent expression, his eyes are clear and deep, his figure is slender and well proportioned, and his demeanor is extraordinary, as straight as a celestial being.

    No one knows the depth of Gao Huan, and they all want to observe and observe.  Although many people came, no one showed up for a while.

    The atmosphere was strangely silent.  The people present are all masters, and no matter how impatient they are, they are not really reckless.

    Old Taoist Liuyun said with a smile: "These losers all want to take advantage of others. Even with this kind of thinking, they can't be considered real masters."

    Meng Haoran said: "I may not be thinking of taking advantage, but the masters all rely on their status and are not willing to be the first to appear."

    "Master Fart" Old Taoist Liu Yun said disdainfully, "If he really has an invincible aura, then he still has so many complicated thoughts!"

    Lu Qiu of the Yuanjiang Sword Sect finally couldn't help but walked out.  Seeing Gao Huan's momentum, he knew that he would mostly lose.  However, being the first to challenge Gao Huan in front of the world's heroes will leave a deep impression regardless of victory or defeat.

    At this time, almost all the disciples from Taiyi Road were watching the battle through the Shuiyue Magic Mirror.  Seeing someone breaking the deadlock, everyone couldn't help but get excited and it finally started!

    "A pair of triangular eyes, it's not a good thing at first glance. How many moves do you think he can take from Master Gao?"

    ¡°For such a little-known guy, he still needs to use a few moves, just one move will do the trick!¡±

    "It must be one move. Master Gao defeated nine sixth-level masters with one punch, let alone him"

    "Well, do you have any brains to take such ridiculous rumors seriously?"

    Tens of thousands of Taiyi disciples, except for a few who have ulterior motives, firmly believe that Gao Huan can win, and sincerely hope that Gao Huan can win.

    Tianyuan Peak, Taihua Temple.

    In Ziyun¡¯s Xianglou, Ziyun, Yuxiangyun, and Lin Ke also looked at the huge water mirror in front of them seriously.  Regarding the upcoming battle, Ziyun is indifferent, Yu Xiangyun is unbearably excited, and Lin Ke??Can't help but feel nervous.

    "Why are you panicking? It takes someone like Eight Eyes Fazang to defeat Gao Huan" Ziyun said coldly.

    Yu Xiangyun said with a smile: "It's my first time to watch this kind of competition, I'm so excited!"

    Lin Ke held his hands hard, looked at Shui Jing with a serious face, and refused to say a word.

    "Taiyi is very happy."

    "Lu Qiu of the Yuanjiang Sword Sect."

    In the Universe Mirror Array, Gao Huan and Lu Qiu were greeting each other as usual.

    "please."

    "please."

    Lu Qiu swung the Liubo sword in his hand, and the light on the sword's edge was like a bod¨¤ng ripple. The sword's power was dense and his demeanor was rigorous, showing his superb swordsmanship.

    Lu Qiu looks a bit wretched, but holding a long sword, his aura immediately changes.  This huge change also surprised many people.

    "This guy has very good swordsmanship"

    Before the man finished speaking, Gao Huan stepped forward and punched, like a mountain collapsing or the ground cracking. The punch was thick and fierce, and the meaning of the fist was vast, deep and wide, overwhelming all directions.  Even outside the court, everyone was still frightened by the punch, and the court fell silent.

    "Boom" Lu Qiu flew out of the Universe Mirror like a cannonball. After barely landing, his legs became weak. He staggered back for more than ten steps before someone held him up with his hands and stopped him from sitting down.  on the ground.

    Gao Huan slightly cupped his hands in the magic circle and said, "Admit it."

    (There will definitely be a third update ~~12 o'clock~~~or later. I won't sleep if I don't write it down today~My speed is really bad~~~Please forgive me~)!  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Defeated without a fight

    Chapter 29 Defeat without a fight

    seeing is believing.

    As a master, everyone has strong self-confidence and judgment.  There were many rumors about Gao Huan, including how he defeated nine sixth-level masters with one punch and how he killed three thousand high-level demons by himself, but they all sounded too absurd to them.

    There will never be a shortage of ridiculous rumors like this.  Because people just like to hunt for novelties, the more bizarre and magical the rumors are, the wider they spread.

    It wasn¡¯t until the imperial court decreed that Gao Huan be the True Monarch of Tai Chi Xuanming that all the masters became dissatisfied.  It's a ridiculous rumor, just laugh it off after hearing it.  The imperial court actually took it seriously and issued a ban for this. This is something that all the experts cannot figure out.

    For this reason, some people traveled thousands of miles to Taiyi Road to challenge Gao Huan.  That's how today's competition came about.

    In the first challenge, Gao Huan defeated Lu Qiu of the Yuanjiang Sword Sect with one punch. He won so cleanly, showing an absolutely overwhelming advantage.

    Lu Qiu is by no means the weakest among all the challengers. He can even be ranked in the middle.  But Gao Huan defeated Lu Qiu with just one punch.  This kind of cultivation also shattered the luck in many people's hearts.

    No matter whether Gao Huan slays the demons alone or not, he is definitely a master, a very powerful master.  That kind of thick and fierce punch has made many people tremble with fear, and they have no intention of going up to try their skills.

    For many heaven-level experts, Gao Huan's punch was enough to shock them.  Although he knew that Gao Huan must have a pure cultivation, it was even more impossible for him to lose in the first game.  But Gao Huan's heavy fisting intention and exquisite boxing skills still amazed them.

    The fist intention is as thick as the earth and as majestic as a mountain. What is even more frightening is that the punch that matches the fist intention may seem simple, but from the movement of vitality to every movement, it is completely natural and without any flaws.

    With the same punch, many heaven-level people asked themselves that Gao Huan's punch may not be as wonderful as Gao Huan's.

    Old Taoist Liu Yun sighed: "He has made so much progress this year. This kind of progress is simply incredible."

    Meng Haoran expressed his rare approval to Old Taoist Liu Yun, "Yes, this kind of boxing technique is simply terrifying."

    The disciples of Taiyi who were watching the battle in front of the water mirror were all excited when they saw Gao Huan defeating Lu Qiu with one punch. Many of them couldn't help but cheer.  Between the nine peaks, there were faint cheers echoing.

    In the Tianyuan Peak Taihua Temple, Yu Xiangyun was also pumping her fists and cheering, "It was a beautiful fight, just like Qingfeng Pavilion last time, every punch was blown away by them."

    Ziyun said coldly: "Wake up, the masters here are not comparable to those from Qingfeng Pavilion."

    Yu Xiangyun glanced at Ziyun and said with a sweet smile: "You are jealous! You should be jealous. He is obviously much younger than you, but he is so powerful. They are both Taiyi disciples, why is the gap so big!"

    Ziyun had a cold face, looking disdainful of arguing with Yu Xiangyun.

    Yu Xiangyun snickered proudly and whispered to Lin Ke: "Look, she is angry again"

    In front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace, after many masters watching the battle were silent for a while, some people still couldn't help but want to try again.  Now that he's here, he can't be scared away with just one punch.  You have to give it a try before you are willing to accept it.

    The second challenger was dressed in powerful attire, carrying a long bow on his back, and a quiver hanging diagonally under his ribs.  His eyes are as sharp as a hawk, his body is thin and his steps are brisk.  After entering the Universe Mirror, the challenger raised his hand and said: "Lianjiabao Lienzhan."

    Lianjiabao¡¯s archery skills are known as the best in the world.  Most of the disciples of the Lian family served in the military, and many of them were capable generals on the battlefield, and their archery skills were world-famous.  Lien Chan did not join the army, but wandered in the arena.  Known as Feiyu, he has a great reputation.

    Because Lien Chan¡¯s Continental Arrows were able to restrain Gao Huan¡¯s close combat, Taiyiyi¡¯s intelligence also listed Lien Chan as one of the opponents that needed attention.

    Gao Huan looked at Lien Chan and saw that he was strong and agile, with 64 acupuncture points all over his body exhaling vitality at the same time. His breath was long, his eyes were sharp, and his expression was calm. He was obviously a difficult enemy.  "Tai Yiyi, Gao Huan." Gao Huan returned the greeting with his hands in hand.

    Lian Zhan flipped his hands and took down the long bow he was carrying. He casually pulled out three armor-piercing pyramid arrows and placed them on the bow strings: "Heavy rain chain arrows, please advise."

    Before he finished speaking, the three armor-piercing pyramid arrows on the long bow had already left the string.

    The black longbow in Lien Zhan¡¯s hand is a powerful ten-stone bow, and the arrows he shoots exceed the speed of sound.  From Gao Huan's angle, he could see the three-edged cold light on the tips of the three arrows, shining brightly.

    In the sea of ??Gao Huan¡¯s knowledge, the secret sword is moving at an extremely fast speed.  Under the will of Tianji Sword, every slightest expression, movement, and change of vitality of Lien Chan were presented one by one.

    Gao Huan has many ways to crack the so-called heavy rain chain arrows.  But Gao Huan didn't care about Lien Chan.He was very interested in archery, and deliberately used the Heavenly Secret Sword Intent to analyze the secrets of the changes.

    The Tianji Sword Intent only senses the changing levels of vitality and finds incongruous gaps.  He does not have the ability to analyze martial arts.  It's just that Gao Huan's soul is extremely powerful and can slow down the process of sensing the Tianji Sword Intent to the maximum extent. In this process, Gao Huan once again made analysis and judgment.

    Under the induction of powerful spiritual thoughts, you can see that the three long arrows shot out are shaking constantly. The shaking is due to the extremely powerful elasticity of the bow string, and also the real power Lien Chan added to it.

    It is under the subtle control of real power that the three long arrows that appear to be shooting straight are actually constantly adjusting their angles.  It is such a change that it is completely unclear where the three long arrows are going to shoot, and it is almost impossible to predict.

    Of course, once the long arrow leaves the bowstring, Lien Zhan cannot control it.

    In an instant, Gao Huan, the so-called Heavy Rain Serial Arrow, had already seen through most of the changes.  It's just that Gao Huan can't sense the vitality running inside Lien Zhan's body.  Although Gao Huan understood most of the changes, he couldn't use the heavy rain chain arrows like Lien Chan did.

    After Lien Zhan shot three arrows, he couldn't stop. He took out long arrows from his quiver one after another, three at a time, and kept shooting.  Lien Chan's movements were fast and smooth, and there was absolutely no pause in the series of movements.  For a moment, arrows rained down on Gao Huan like a rainstorm.

    Gao Huan did not evade, but went straight forward against the rain of arrows.  Every step he took was made with perfect force. Not only was he as fast as the wind, but his body shape was unpredictable, fast and slow, left and right, leaving numerous afterimages in the air.

    The rain of arrows penetrated countless figures of Gao Huan, but Gao Huan's body was always intact.  What's even more amazing is that Gao Huan can step into the gap between the arrows with every step he takes.  From the beginning to the end, Gao Huan never blocked any arrows.

    The most important thing for an archer is to have sharp eyes.  The Lian family has a secret method for cultivating eyesight. Lien Chan's eyes have exceeded the limits of normal people, and are sharper than an eagle.  The afterimages cannot confuse Lien Zhan.  But as soon as Lien Zhan fired arrows, Gao Huan made simultaneous changes. Every arrow almost brushed Gao Huan's body. No matter how Lien Zhan changed his tactics, none of them could threaten Gao Huan.

    Lien Zhan's sharp eyes like a hawk narrowed slightly, and his thin black face couldn't suppress a look of surprise.  For a moment, Lien Zhan simply wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.

    The sound of bow strings "collapsing" and the sharp "squeaking" sound left behind by arrows piercing the sky are like an exciting and tense piece of music, but Gao Huan steps on the beat and dances lightly in it.

    The heavy rain sent a series of arrows flying, but they couldn't even touch the corners of the opponent's clothes.  Although Lien Zhan's hand was still extremely stable, his heart gradually became weak.  This is simply impossible!

    Old Taoist Liu Yun outside the field said pitifully: "We have lost the battle! My confidence has been shattered by Gao Huan! I'm afraid that from now on, there will be no chance of entering the heavenly realm."

    Meng Haoran also shook his head, "Gao Huan's mysterious and subtle changes are unbelievable. It's no wonder that even the fighting spirit is confused."

    The other Heavenly Orders also saw something was wrong, either shaking their heads and sighing, or nodding in admiration.  Gao Huan's adaptability was really an eye-opener for them.

    In the universe mirror, the battle is still going on.

    Lien Chan was still unwilling to fail, so he started shooting arrows while walking backwards out of the arc and retreated.  Lien Chan's nickname Feiyu not only refers to his bow and arrow, but also means to praise his lightness skills.

    Without taking a few steps back, Lien Zhan paused and before he knew it, the hundred arrows in his quiver were empty.  Continuously firing with his bow, Lien Zhan's strength was too much.  Facing Gao Huan who was ten feet away, Lien Zhan's face turned pale and he was silent for a moment before saying bitterly: "I lost."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said nothing.  When the other party lost so miserably, any concession would be too harsh.

    The people watching the battle outside the field couldn't help but burst into an uproar again.  Gao Huan even threw a punch in the last match, but facing the famous Feiyu Lienzhan, Gao Huan didn't even make a single move, and the opponent automatically surrendered.  This ending was something that no one could have imagined beforehand.

    And Gao Huan's ghost-like movement in the battle made everyone feel chilly in their hearts.  If they really have to face Gao Huan and face his ghostly movement, will they be able to deal with it?

    Although Yu Yangzi and Zheng Yangzi, who were standing behind the square, both looked calm, their eyes met and they still couldn't help but look shocked.  They all know that Gao Huan has a high level of cultivation, and Yuyangzi has seen Gao Huan do something.  But there were still traces of Gao Huan at that time. Even though he was brilliant, Yuyangzi thought to himself that he was not far behind.  But now Gao Huan is still at the fifth level of joint force, but he is as deep as the sea and the abyss.

    The numerous Taiyi disciples watching the battle in front of the water mirror cheered again.  Lien Chan's torrential rain and lightning strikes are breathtaking.?Strong and fierce.  Gao Huan is as unpredictable as the wind. He can make his opponent surrender without even using a single move.  These methods really make people's blood boil.

    Lu Qiu and Lien Zhan were defeated one after another, and the defeat was still so miserable.  Gao Huan's strength far exceeded the expectations of many challengers.  These two competitions also dealt a huge blow to the inflated confidence of many people.

    Those who think they are invincible will naturally not want to go up and embarrass themselves.  You know, there are not only heroes from all directions here, but also many heaven-level experts watching.  If you are not afraid of losing, but if you are afraid of being defeated like Lu Qiu and Lien Chan, then it is not a competition, but torture!

    After another moment of silence, a Taoist priest in feather clothes walked into the Universe Mirror.

    The Taoist priest was not very old, and his face was still a bit immature. He bowed his head and said, "Chunyang Taoge Chuan, please give me your advice."

    (Third update~~~It¡¯s not easy~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Pure Yang Flying Sword

    Chapter 30 Pure Yang Flying Sword

    Chunyang Taoism, one of the four great sects in the world, is also a large sect with a profound heritage that has been passed down for thousands of years. It has many believers in the north and has a deep foundation.  Even in the Great Yuan Kingdom, there are many believers.  If Tai Dao had not had Yuanyang Dao Master, it would not have been possible to overpower Chunyang Dao.  Precisely because of the close relationship between Chunyang Dao and the Great Yuan Kingdom, Chunyang Dao only has one True Lord, Dongxuan, and even its leader, Dongzhen, has not received the title of True Lord.

    Chunyang Dao and Taiyi have always had a good relationship on the surface. They are far apart and there is no actual conflict of interest.  At this time, Chunyang Dao sent his disciples to challenge Gao Huan, which surprised many people.

    True Lord Dongxuan, who was wearing a robe of Ge, smiled slightly at Lord Haotian and said, "Ge Chuan is my disciple. This time I brought him to see the heroes of the world, so as not to sit in a well and look at the sky, always thinking how powerful he is. I hope Lord Gao Zhen will be merciful."  ¡­¡±

    As an elder of Chunyang Dao, True Lord Dongxuan is about the same age as Lord Haotian and looks ordinary. However, True Lord Dongxuan¡¯s reputation intimidates the north. The Lord of the Great Yuan Kingdom once entertained True Lord Dongxuan in person.  When it comes to cultivation, Lord Dongxuan is implicitly the highest in the heavenly realm.  .

    Mr. Haotian Tian is not one to neglect such a person.  Lord Haotian said: "Zhenjun Dongxuan, Gaozu, must have extraordinary cultivation. As a junior brother like me, I haven't even developed my true power, so I'd better ask Master Dongxuan to show mercy."

    No one will take the polite words like showing mercy seriously.  The appearance of Ge Chuan from Chunyang Dao has already explained the situation.

    Based on the relationship between the four major sects, even if you want to ask for advice, you shouldn¡¯t ask for advice on this occasion, in front of the heroes of the world.  It can be seen that Chunyang Dao has great opinions on the title of the True Lord Gao Huan. Even if it is not good-looking, he still wants to try the abilities of the True Lord Gao Huan.

    Master Huo Long of Hunyuan Dao and Master Zhang Ling of Longhu Dao looked at each other, both of them were a little surprised.  It seemed that Chunyang Dao was really dissatisfied this time and made no secret of it.

    If Ge Chuan defeats Gao Huan, it will be a big joke!  Not to mention Gao Huan, even Taiyi and the imperial court had lost all face.

    The experts watching the battle also noticed something unusual in it.

    Gao Huan in the magic circle also knew that Ge Chuan was an opponent he could never lose.  Of course, Gao Huan didn't think he would lose.  With his current level, it would be a shame if he could not defeat opponents below the heaven level.

    Ge Chuan has a pink face, a delicate and clean appearance, and wears a Taoist priest's feather coat. He looks a bit like a fairy boy.  This young man can even be described as cute. His soul is condensed and agile, and he is already an accomplished cultivator of Yinshen.  To be able to become a Yin Shen at this age, Ge Chuan can definitely be regarded as a genius.

    Facing Gao Huan with a shy smile, Ge Chuan said: "Zhenjun, please forgive me for being rude"

    Ge Chuan slapped the leather bag under his ribs, and three crystal sword lights flew out quickly. After hovering above Ge Chuan's head for a while, they flew towards Gao Huan.

    Pure Yang Dao does not focus on talismans, it is all about inner elixir.  Therefore, Chunyang Dao rarely uses talisman spells, and most of them use magic swords or golden elixir thunder spells.  Divine Soul Sword Controlling or Golden Core Lightning Spells are naturally much simpler than the ever-changing spells.  But precisely because of its simplicity, it is easy to get started.  The pure swordsmanship and thunder method also make Chunyang Dao's combat power the strongest among the four great sects.

    Ge Chuan obviously practiced the method of wielding the sword with the soul.  He is accomplished in Yinshen, and he controls three swords with one spirit. The light of the sword is agile and not dull at all.  This kind of flying sword technique seems simple, but it is extremely powerful.  A sword in hand can break through all kinds of changes.

    The three flying swords are no more than seven inches long. They are crystal clear and seem to be condensed by divine light.  As the three swords flew, they left three bright traces of light in the air.  And before the flying swords flying across each other reached Gao Huan, the rapidly dancing sword light had transformed into one piece, horizontal, vertical, straight, and round. The sword light was as bright as fireworks, dazzling everyone who saw it.  It's hard to tell the truth from the truth.

    Many of the people fighting outside the magic circle showed surprise.  I know that Ge Chuan is not simple, but the three swords in this hand are so agile and magical that it is really admirable.

    The most important thing about Divine Soul Sword Controlling is that it is pure and unique. The more swords you control, the better.  The soul is divided into three magic swords, which is equivalent to three uses of distraction. It is also more than ten times more difficult to control the flying swords with agility and subtlety.

    However, once the numerical advantage of Feijian comes into play, Ge Chuan can serve as three sword masters by himself.  Cultivators have an inherent advantage over warriors.  Ge Chuan took this advantage to the extreme.

    Everyone is very interested, wondering how Gao Huan should deal with the mysterious and unpredictable flying sword.

    In the first two battles, Gao Huan's heavy punches and ethereal body skills easily won the victory.  But the flying sword is not a bow and arrow. The flying sword can change at will under the control of the soul.  No matter how ethereal Gao Huan's movement is, it cannot compare with the flying sword in terms of speed and changes.  The heavy fist intention was restrained by the agility of the flying sword.

    ? ?After observing Gao Huan in the first two games, Ge Chuan already knew something about Gao Huan.  Maybe Gao Huan has other tricks, but Gao Huan is a warrior and cannot be changed.  In the wide space of the magic circle, Ge Chuan's flying sword can completely restrain Gao Huan's martial arts.  That's why Ge Chuan appeared.

    Now, it depends on what other abilities Gao Huan has.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan was surrounded by sword light, and a huge white tiger appeared behind him. The fierce white tiger looked up to the sky and roared, and the roar actually came out.

    Under the real tyrannical power of the White Tiger Dharma, the sword light flowing like fireworks suddenly shattered.  The three flying swords stagnated slightly, then flew away in three directions.

    Ge Chuan¡¯s face was filled with nervousness. It was not surprising that Gao Huan had martial arts skills, but it was simply incomprehensible that his skills were so tyrannical.  The Yin Shen is protected by the magic sword and should not be affected by the martial arts.

    But the infinite evil aura of the White Tiger Dharma Formed an extremely powerful Dharma Appearance field around Gao Huan's body.  As soon as the extremely sharp flying sword approached Gao Huan, it was like falling into thick lava, and the movement of the flying sword immediately became stagnant.  And with Gao Huan's martial arts, he would catch the flying sword as long as it stalled for a moment.  Ge Chuan would never dare to take risks.

    The most terrifying thing is the blazing vitality, which almost melts Ge Chuan's Yin Shen.  Three flying swords circled around Gao Huan, but they could not get close to Gao Huan.

    Ge Chuan has also seen many martial arts figures, but such a domineering martial arts figure has never been heard of.  I could only watch Gao Huan approaching step by step, but there was nothing I could do to stop him.

    Ge Chuan could also turn around and retreat, but that would be meaningless.  Gao Huan's Dharma image is so condensed that he can sustain it for a long time without any problem.  Ge Chuan's martial arts was good, but he couldn't compare with Gao Huan.  When he was distracted, he was afraid that he would be punched away by Gao Huan before he could even take two steps out!

    At this time, the people watching from the outside of the circle were also shocked and speechless.  Gao Huan didn't take any action this time and just walked over slowly.  It looks like a mountain is moving slowly. Ge Chuan is an egg in front of the mountain.  His only end was to be crushed.

    It is so unreasonable to actually suppress the magic sword controlled by Yin Shen by relying only on martial arts.  Many people cannot understand this.

    Even if it is a heaven-level expert, no one can see what is special about Gao Huan's martial arts skills, and he can actually suppress Ge Chuan Feijian like this.

    The face of Chunyang Taoist Dongxuan Zhenjun was solemn, and he didn't even bother to maintain a polite smile.  Zhenjun Dongxuan could see that Gao Huan was very strong, but he was so strong that he could crush a sixth-level expert at will. This level was simply unreasonable.  Look at the White Tiger Dharma Appearance, which is at most the level of martial arts reality. How could it suppress Feijian so easily!

    Many heaven-level experts are also puzzled by this.  Their eyes turned around Haotian-Jun, but they couldn't find any answer on Haotian-Jun's sad face.

    " This can only be attributed to the fact that Taoist Yuanyang is too powerful, and the disciples he teaches are also so tyrannical.

    Old Taoist Liu Yun and Meng Haoran were also a little confused, as they were more familiar with Gao Huan.  I know that Gao Huan has the appearance of a red bird.  But the White Tiger Dharma is so powerful and completely beyond common sense.

    Old Taoist Liuyun couldn't help but tell Lord Haotian Tian: "Is Gao Huan"

    Lord Haotian shook his head slightly, signaling not to discuss this here.

    Old Taoist Liuyun has already guessed that Gao Huan must have switched to magic, so that his spiritual thoughts can be so powerful, and even the outward appearance of the law has become stronger.  But this road is a fork in the road!  With Gao Huan's martial arts achievements, he shouldn't be distracted by learning spells!  Old Taoist Liu Yun sighed secretly in his heart, "Isn't this chaos"

    But considering that Gao Huan¡¯s master is Taoist Master Yuanyang, who is a hundred times more knowledgeable than him, Taoist Liuyun dare not say that Gao Huan is taking the wrong path.

    The other heaven-level people couldn¡¯t think of this. It¡¯s just that they were not familiar with Gao Huan and didn¡¯t know Gao Huan¡¯s previous situation, so they couldn¡¯t see the problem. They also didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan was good at both magic and martial arts.

    Gao Huan walked calmly, but his speed was not too slow.  In just a few words, Gao Huan was already in front of Ge Chuan.

    Ge Chuan stopped struggling, sheathed the flying sword, blinked his big eyes and said curiously: "Zhenjun, why are your martial arts skills so strong?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "You think others are better than you because you are not strong enough."

    Ge Chuan didn't get the answer, and was still a little disappointed. He said: "When I reach a high level, I will come and ask the True Lord for advice." After all, Ge Chuan came from a famous family and would never mess around. After saying a few words, he was very  He simply turned around and left the circle.

    This battle, Gao Huan's victory, came so easily.  There is almost nothing to say about it!

    In three consecutive battles, Gao Huan was crushing his opponents.  This absolute advantage makes people feel more and more chilly when they see it.  It is obvious that Gao Huan is at the fifth level of cultivation. His opponentThey are all at the sixth level, how could they become like this?

    Many experts watching the battle were puzzled, and so were many heaven-level experts.  Only the Taiyi disciples were extremely happy.  Gao Huan effortlessly defeated Ge Chuan, which made them even more happy.  The cheers among the nine peaks were already echoing each other.

    "Someone is here to learn from the True Lord!" In a high-pitched and rough voice, a strong man wearing silver scales strode into the magic circle.  The big man held a six-foot-long sword in his hand.

    "Puff, puff, puff" Every time the big man took a step, he left a deep footprint on the ground that looked like a knife carving.  The sharp sword energy in this person is also building up step by step.  When the big man stepped into the magic circle, driven by the accumulated sword energy, the long sword in his hand fell quickly.

    The flaming sword light shot out like a rainbow, and in an instant, it seemed to split the Universe Mirror Array into two halves.

    Fierce as fire, it rushes into the wind, and the wind and fire spread to the sky, destroying everything.

    This person is Qiu Hao, the Fenghuo Sword.

    (Sorry, the update is late~~~Well, I recommend the new nine astronomy tours of the young man in the flower season: Burning the Eight Wastes",

    After starting over, Ye Ling will switch to the best hidden profession, learn the best magic, get the strongest weapons and equipment, bring the most powerful pets, find all the treasure chests in the world, and get the first kill of all copies.  Recruit the strongest players and form the strongest guild.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kill the gods at the sight of them, there is no stopping them!  )

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 Return the favor

    "The sword energy is like a rainbow!"

    Old Taoist Liuyun was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the Fenghuo Sword had such a level of cultivation.  Sixth-level warriors can use their true power to release vitality, split the air with palm power, point swords, etc.  To release your vitality, the most important thing is to control your mind.  As for the warrior's divine soul, it is not easy to control and release the vitality as desired.

    At the level of the Wind Fire Sword, the sword energy is condensed into a sword rainbow, and the true energy is released but does not escape. The sword skills are already proficient, and only with the help of the law can there be such a powerful sword rainbow.

    Gao Huan's vitality is powerful, but it cannot be compressed and condensed until it reaches true power. Even if it is forced to be released, it will not pose a threat to sixth-level warriors.

    The sword rainbow of the Wind and Fire Sword can extend for more than ten feet, and it can gather and disperse at will, and can change in no way.  This advantage alone was enough to easily suppress Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan did not force the attack. There were lotuses at his feet. His figure flashed and he had already avoided this angry slash.

    Qiu Hao opened his mouth and laughed silently. His Wind and Fire Knife is about when wind borrows fire, and fire borrows the power of wind.  Although he looks mighty and domineering, his sword power is continuous and the more he fights, the stronger he becomes.

    Gao Huan's heavy punch was not used, but instead avoided the sharp edge, which was exactly what Fenghuo Dao wanted.

    "Fires set the prairie ablaze, winds and clouds swirled, and the sky was filled with wind and fire" The Wind and Fire Sword Technique was fully deployed without any resistance.  One after another, the sword rainbows flickered and dispersed, and in the blink of an eye, the continuous sword light filled the entire space.

    Gao Huan's figure was dodging left and right among them. Although the changes in his body shape were erratic and unpredictable, under the wild sword light of the flaming mountain forest, he couldn't help but feel a bit embarrassed.

    After winning three games in a row, Gao Huan finally encountered a strong enemy.

    Everyone watching the battle couldn't help but get excited.

    "The Wind and Fire Sword is truly worthy of its reputation. It gives you the upper hand as soon as you take action!"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that he is ranked fifty-third on the Heavenly Crown Ranking. He is definitely a master among masters!¡±

    "Heavenly Crown Ranking? Never heard of it."

    "What do you know? Those who are on the Heavenly Crown Ranking are the real masters. Those who are not on the Heavenly Crown Ranking are just nobodies."

    "Yes, anyway, Gao Huan is going to lose this time, and the Taiyi people will suffer a big loss"

    Most of the people who came up to watch the battle were experts from all over the world, and they instinctively wanted to lose happily.  The great strength Gao Huan showed at the beginning shocked them all.  Now that I see the Wind Fire Knife gaining the upper hand, I can't help but get excited.

    "Qiu Hao will definitely lose"

    In a corner of the square, He Qianyu spoke softly.  His voice had a thin, feminine quality that made it sound extremely strange.  He has a slender figure, extremely handsome appearance, soft temperament, rich clothes and jade belt, and a jade crown with hair tied on his head. There is a strange light flowing in the narrow phoenix eyes, and there is an indescribable charm.

    Standing next to He Qianyu, Kong Jun didn't care, "What does it have to do with me?" Kong Jun, who stood as tall as a spear, was full of fierceness. Standing with He Qianyu, the two people's temperaments were exactly opposite, but they  There is a wonderful balance.  This also brought them to everyone's attention.

    He Qianyu laughed softly, revealing teeth that were neat and white.  "Why doesn't it matter! Fenghuo Dao, Ye Yudeng, and you, weren't they all entrusted by the Eighth Prince to come all the way to trouble Gao Huan" He Qianyu's enchanting beauty made  His smile became even more charming.

    Kong Jun frowned slightly. He was very disgusted with He Qianyu's charming appearance, but he couldn't say much.  He just snorted coldly: "Fenghuo Dao and Ye Yu Leng are not just following the trend. If Xuanyuan Ming doesn't invite them, they can't bear the loneliness. As for me, Xuanyuan Ming is not qualified to ask me to do anything."

    He Qianyu didn't seem to care about Kong Jun's impatience. He leaned in slightly and moved closer. "No matter why you came, you will fail this time! This Gao Huan is as powerful as a monster! I can't see it until now."  There is no difference"

    Kong Jun did not refute, and he did not bother to use words to refute.  Gao Huan is very strong, but he is more confident in himself.  He Qianyu's words could not shake his fighting spirit.

    He Qianyu¡¯s family has a close relationship with the Thirteenth Prince, and they have absolutely no favorable impression of the Eighth Sage King Xuanyuan Ming.  This time He Qianyu came not necessarily to challenge Gao Huan, but maybe to contact Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master. Although his foundation is still shallow now, his future prospects are limitless.  And with Taoist Yuanyang as a big backer, it would be better if Gao Huan could establish a relationship with Taoist Yuanyang through Gao Huan.

    Although Mr. Kong doesn¡¯t like these intrigues, it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t understand them.  However, according to Kong Jun, although Gao Huan is young, he is very experienced in dealing with things.  Gao Huan has a very high status in Taiyi Dao and may become the leader in the future. How could he collude with He Qianyu?  These people really think that Gao Huan came from the ravine and can be fooled at will. It's ridiculous!

    In fact, this timeMany of the people came specifically to observe Gao Huan.  Let¡¯s see if the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master is likely to become the next great master.

    Judging from the previous performance, Gao Huan is indeed full of unlimited potential.  Even Kong Jun was amazed by Gao Huan's cultivation.  When he was at level five, he was incomparable to Gao Huan.  Even now, Kong Jun dare not say that he is 100% sure that he can beat Gao Huan.

    I believe that Gao Huan will also become a key figure of many sects from now on.  The sharp-edged Gao Huan, if he didn't have Yuanyang Dao Zun as his master, as long as he got out of Taiyi Dao, he would definitely end up with a violent death.

    It¡¯s just that one Yuanyang Dao Zun has suppressed other sects for two hundred years. No one would like another great master from Taiyi Dao.  However, Dao Zun Yuanyang can live for at least more than a hundred years, and Gao Huan will probably grow up within this hundred years.

    Therefore, this open challenge is the best opportunity to kill Gao Huan.  Even if he offended Yuanyang Dao Zun and Taiyi, he would have eliminated a major trouble in the future.  Many people are willing to do this.

    ????????????????????????????????: Ge Chuan, the face-breaking faction of Chunyang Dao, appeared on the scene. Of course, he was jealous of Gao Huan's title as the true king, but he probably had this intention in his heart.  It's just that Gao Huan's Dharma was too strong, and Ge Chuan knew he was outmatched, so he simply gave up.  Judging from the scene, it seems to be a harmonious atmosphere.

    Kong Jun believes that there will be people who want to take the opportunity to kill Gao Huan later.  Including, the one in front of me is Qiu Hao, the Wind and Fire Sword.

    That kind of murderous aura is definitely no joke.  If given the chance, Qiu Hao would definitely not hold back.  However, Qiu Hao did not have enough eyesight.  Gao Huan looked a little embarrassed, but he was able to move forward and retreat freely, almost uncontrollable by the sword energy.  Kong Jun believes that it won't take long before Gao Huan's heavy fist comes out and the Fenghuo Sword will be defeated.

    He Qianyu also saw this, so he could say with such certainty that the Fenghuo Sword was defeated.

    For the many heaven-level warriors watching the battle on the front porch, the battle had no suspense from the moment Gao Huan took the first step!

    The step Gao Huan took to deal with the Wind and Fire Knife was right in the gap where the knife's rainbow changed.  Since then, Gao Huan has been leading the changes in Fenghuo Knife.  Qiu Hao, the Wind and Fire Sword, fell into the trap without realizing it. To many heaven-level powerhouses, he was simply the first to sell out!

    "Behead!" Qiu Hao in the magic circle shouted loudly.  The sword light all over the sky suddenly converged, leaving only a six-foot-long sword, which slashed Gao Huan's head and neck in a clever arc.

    There was a hint of cruelty in Qiu Hao's eyes. This sword wind extinguished the fire, which was the last move of the wind and fire sword technique.  After cutting thousands of swords in a row, a set of wind and fire sword skills has been fully used.  The power of wind and fire reached its peak, gathering all the sword energy into one sword.

    The anode generates yin, and the accumulated sword energy is compressed to the extreme and then released wildly again. By pushing the long sword, it can cut thousands of swords in an instant.  No matter how clever Gao Huan's evasive movements were, as long as Qiu Hao's gaze was within his range, he would definitely be chopped into pieces.

    In just a moment, the restrained sword light suddenly burst into full bloom.  The light of the sword that cuts thousands of times is like a blooming ephemeral flower, brilliant and gorgeous, with a beauty and sadness that can make people break their hearts.

    Under the sword light that bloomed like a flower, Gao Huan's figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this change, the masters watching the battle looked puzzled.  It was clear that Gao Huan had already taken the initiative. All he had to do was take advantage of the gap before Qiu Hao drew his sword, and Qiu Hao would be defeated.  Why should Qiu Hao use this killing sword technique? It was a risk without any reason.  Almost looking for death!

    Qiu Hao, however, was not happy at all, because Gao Huan actually took three steps in the sword light almost casually, and he broke through the brilliant sword light and arrived in front of him.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand and pressed on the blade. The aura on the sharp sword was reversed, and the blade reversed and slashed uncontrollably.

    Qiu Hao was horrified and desperately wanted to control the long sword, but thousands of sword energy accumulated to create a powerful force, even Qiu Hao himself could not stop it!

    ?????????????As we watched, we also saw a scene that we will never forget.

    "Puff, puff, puff" Qiu Hao's reversed chain of quick slashes slashed him dozens of times, cutting his entire upper body into dozens of sections, before the sword lost control and flew rapidly.  go out.

    The blood and cruelty of that scene are unimaginable to those who have never seen it.

    All the spectators in the square were stunned.  Everyone's expression was dull and stunned.  At this time, everyone seems to have lost the ability to think.

    I just looked at the man with the long knife in his hand, using the extremely sharp knife to cut himself into broken flesh and blood.  The dull sound of the blade entering the body sounded so harsh and terrifying.

    "how so?"

    "how come?"

    After waking up a little, almost everyone is asking this question.

    They all knew that it was impossible for Qiu Hao to go crazy suddenly.  They?The question being asked is how Gao Huan did this.  It is simply impossible, completely contrary to the martial arts, just like the most evil magic and ghost arts.

    Among the heaven-level experts, there are also many who show signs of intolerance.

    Old Taoist Liuyun also sighed with compassion.

    Meng Haoran was even calmer, "It's only his fault that he was so focused on killing that he unleashed such a move that he couldn't control."

    Lord Haotian also lowered his eyes slightly, "Alas" Lord Haotian disapproved of Gao Huan's behavior, but Meng Haoran was right. If Qiu Hao hadn't wanted to kill Gao Huan with all his heart, and used such fierce and vicious moves, Qiu Hao wouldn't have  Will not die.

    Gao Huan's move was just a way of repaying the other person's actions.

    In the magic circle, Gao Huan stood with his head tilted, his eyes slightly lowered, as if he couldn't bear to look at this scene.

    But the people outside the magic circle looked at Gao Huan with a bit of sincere awe, even fear.  !  .

    "" provides the fastest and latest novels

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 The Dominance of the Great Sect

    Qiu Hao, the Wind Fire Sword, is the fifty-third master on the Heavenly Crown Ranking. He once single-handedly wiped out thousands of bandits in the Black Wind Village, and dominated the Haozhou, and was feared by no one.

    He was such a master, but he died tragically on the spot.  The most terrifying thing is that he cut himself into dozens of pieces with his own sharp knife.

    The previous three battles were all peaceful and harmonious. Although Lu Qiu was a little embarrassed, he was unscathed.  Fenghuo Dao had the upper hand again before and chased Gao Huan with great momentum.  In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood flew everywhere.  The sudden and cruel change left everyone unprepared and extremely shocked.

    Although the disciples of Taiyi all hoped that Gao Huan would win, they could not cheer for such a victory.

    Yuyangzi and Zhengyangzi, who were standing behind, also looked at each other in shock.  Although the thousands of demons in Diling Cave had an impact, they were prejudiced and did not believe that it was Gao Huan himself who did it.

    Gao Huan has been surrounded by various legends for a long time. When he comes into close contact, he can only see a calm and peaceful Gao Huan.  The Seventh Son all lacked due respect for Gao Huan.

    But seeing the extremely bloody scene with your own eyes reminded Yuyangzi and the others how dangerous Gao Huan was.  Being calm and peaceful has nothing to do with being weak and kind.

    Gao Huan originally had a chance to end the battle before the ultimate move was launched, but he had to wait for the Wind Fire Knife to launch the ultimate kill.  Gao Huan first put himself in danger, and then justifiably killed the Fenghuo Knife.  This battle not only showed Gao Huan's strong confidence and miraculous martial arts, but also demonstrated his wisdom and ruthlessness.

    Yuyangzi and Zhengyangzi didn¡¯t say anything, but they were really scared in their hearts!  Do you really want to continue to fight against such a person?  Both of them began to think about this issue seriously.

    In Taihua Temple, Lin Ke, Ziyun, and Yu Xiangyun all had pale faces.  Yu Xiangyun, who had always been as sharp as a knife, forced a smile.  I wanted to say something to lighten the mood, but my mouth felt dry and my throat felt stiff.  He was actually speechless.

    Ziyun had always been a little angry with Gao Huan, unhappy with him coming from behind and becoming her elder.  At this moment, Ziyun realized that there was indeed a huge gap between her and Gao Huan.  Not only in terms of martial arts, but also in terms of mentality, he is far inferior.

    In the water mirror, the slender figure stands tall and free, but the deep facial features are calm and unruffled, that is, the slightly lowered gaze.  There is no compassion, only spotless clarity and indescribable depth.

    Gao Huan.  He didn't even look like one.  It was as if the battle just now was not worth mentioning.  The one who died was just an ant, insignificant.  The strange contrast between that kind of calmness and the flying flesh and blood in front of him made people feel awe.

    Outside the magic circle, a middle-aged woman who came with the Wind and Fire Knife stayed for a while, then screamed and rushed into the magic circle.  "Haodi, Haodi" followed the middle-aged woman.  There were also five shi guards, several shi maids, and a group of more than ten people who all entered the magic circle.

    After the middle-aged woman rushed into the magic circle.  She hurriedly ordered her men to clean up the blood and flesh on the ground, but she ran to Gao Huan, pointed at Gao Huan's nose and said: "How dare you kill someone, how dare you kill my brother,"

    The middle-aged woman has thin eyes and thin lips, raised eyebrows, and has been acrimonious for a year. Now she is so angry that she is even more aggressive, and her outstretched fingers almost touch Gao Huan's nose.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "In a martial arts competition, there is no need to complain about death or injury. I have made it clear before."

    The middle-aged woman angrily yelled: "You obviously did it on purpose, but why were the first three unharmed? Why did my brother die tragically on the spot. Today, if you don't pay for my brother's life and blood debt, we will have tens of thousands of disciples with our Jue Sword.  Just fight with Tai until death!"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Your brother wanted to kill someone, but he was killed! It's a rightful death. If you are not convinced, if the Jue Sword Club is not convinced, just come to me for revenge!"

    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged woman trembled with anger all over.  "How dare you, how dare you, is this what Dao Zun taught you? You are such a disgrace to Tao Dao. Dao Zun, Dao Zun, come and see how bloodthirsty and cruel your disciple is. He has already entered the devil's way. Such a person  How can you stay in Taiyang and ask Taoist Master to clean up the door?" Although the middle-aged woman screamed loudly, looking at Gao Huan's clear but deep eyes, she would never dare to take action.

    The middle-aged woman howled at the top of her lungs, and the sharp sound spread through the water mirror to the ears of every Tai Dao disciple.

    In what Gao Huan said just now, he bluntly admitted that he deliberately killed Fenghuo Dao.  This shocked everyone who heard it.

    Taiyi Daoyao was a Taoist sect of the time, a well-known and upright family. For someone like Gao Huan to openly say that he wanted to kill someone, it was simply a shocking deviance.

    Many Taiyi disciples were also shocked and stunned.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but mutter: "Master Gao, you are too honest. You can just say manslaughter! Why admit it!"

    ? ?Others retorted: "Master Gao is aboveboard and upright. What can't be killed by a Wind and Fire Sword? What kind of sword can kill thousands of disciples? Come and come, let them all come. No one is afraid of whom!"

    Most of the disciples still prefer Gao Huan's courageous and courageous attitude.  If I want to kill someone, I don't need to hide it.  This boldness and domineering attitude really made them excited.  This is the sect's domineering power of Taiyi Daoyao, and this is the responsibility of the strong.

    Under the front porch, Old Taoist Liu Yun smiled bitterly: "Gao Huan, you are really a real person."

    Lord Haotian also sighed and said, "Junior brother Gao is still too young and very energetic."

    Meng Haoran said disapprovingly: "If you dare to do something, you have to shirk the blame for killing someone. You act upright, you do it right, and you kill with integrity, there is nothing you can't admit! Confucius said: Repay kindness with kindness, and repay grievance with kindness. Gao Huan did nothing.  Wrong, what are you afraid of!"

    Mr. Haotian's face was even more sad. He was not afraid of anything, he just felt that Gao Huan was too sharp after all, which was not a good thing.

    Although he didn¡¯t agree with Gao Huan¡¯s drastic method of handling the problem, Lord Haotian couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch the woman behave in Taiyi.

    As soon as Lord Haotian took a step forward, he was already beside the middle-aged woman.  Lord Haotian Tian bowed his head and said, "Please show me your condolences to this female benefactor. Since my brother is dead, it is best to be buried as soon as possible."

    The middle-aged woman also knew Lord Haotian. When she saw him coming forward, she hurriedly said: "Jun Haotian, please uphold justice. Gao Huan beat my brother to death, and he must pay with blood."

    Lord Haotian said softly: "Your brother's death is regrettable, but the matter has come to an end, so please forgive me."

    Of course the middle-aged woman wouldn¡¯t do it, ¡°Jun Haotian just wants to send us away with just one sentence. Is my brother¡¯s life so worthless?¡±

    Lord Haotian said calmly: "My brother died in a fair battle. This is what everyone can see."

    The middle-aged woman glared at Mr. Haotian angrily, and threatened with anger: "Then you just want to protect Gao Huan! You just want to be the enemy of our Juedao Sect! Mr. Zhen, if you want such serious consequences,  Think clearly!"

    Lord Haotian looked at the middle-aged woman with compassion, "If you don't protect my junior brother, how can you protect outsiders? You must really think clearly about the serious consequences of being an enemy of our Taiyi."

    Lord Haotian didn¡¯t speak harshly, but his few words were like thunder, making the middle-aged woman stunned for a while.  Although she has a high status in the Juedao Sect, it is impossible for the Juedao Sect and Taiyi to become enemies.  She really couldn't bear the consequences.  Even the sect leader Qiu Liang would not dare to say such a thing.

    After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged woman couldn't help shouting: "Is Taiyi going to bully others?"

    Lord Haotian shook his head slightly, "We Taiyi will not bully others, but we will not let anyone bully us either."

    The middle-aged woman's face was ashen, and she still wanted to act out, but her heart was broken by the power of Lord Haotian Tian, ??and she did not dare to say any more.  After collecting Qiu Hao's body with his men, the group left in a hurry.  However, the middle-aged woman's face was full of resentment, so the matter was not over yet.

    Among the heavenly warriors under the front porch, even though many of them disliked Gao Huan, no one sympathized with the middle-aged woman.

    An upright sect pays attention to convincing people with virtue and reason, but it will never be pedantic.  If you don't protect your own disciples, how can your sect have strong cohesion?

    Don¡¯t say that Gao Huan is right, even if he is wrong, Taiyi will protect Gao Huan.  A small Juedao sect wants to use words to force Taiyi to deal with Gao Huan. This idea is childish and ridiculous.  It would be the same for any other major sect.

    Lord Haotian¡¯s answer also made all Taiyi disciples feel elated and proud.

    "I didn't expect Master Haotian to be so domineering."

    "This is the momentum of our Taiyi sect. How we deal with it has our own rules. It is not the turn of outsiders to dictate. The Juedao Sect is nothing."

    For most people, the words and deeds of a middle-aged woman are more of a farce.

    Lord Haotian Tian came out of the magic circle and said to the many masters in the square: "Everyone has seen what happened just now. It is not that we Taiyi are bullying others. Pindao would like to advise everyone to compete in martial arts and not to risk their lives at every turn." Hao  Tianzhenjun knows that these masters are determined and their minds will not be changed.  But Gao Huan's determination was stronger.  As long as someone dares to kill someone, he will never be polite.

    This is a martial arts competition, and Lord Haotian doesn¡¯t want it to become a battlefield of life and death.

    The bloody and tragic death of Fenghuo Dao once again suppressed some people who wanted to take advantage.

    There was silence for a long time again, and then a man slowly walked into the magic circle, cupped his hands to Gao Huan and said, "Tao Zhi, Tao Zhi of the Huan Shen Dao, please give me some advice from the True Lord."

    Tao Zhirong??Ordinary, wearing a short black suit, holding an angry red lantern in his hand, and a small gong on his waist. He was dressed like a watchman on patrol.

    In broad daylight, the red light in Tao Zhi¡¯s hand was still glowing a little red.  There was no expression on Tao Zhifen's face, and he didn't even move his eyes. He looked like a walking zombie.  The faint red light of the red light in his hand was even more ghostly.

    "Huan Shen Dao is best at the magic of mihuo mind, and it also uses its blood to nourish special ghosts and gods. Its practice is almost like the devil's path, and its reputation is quite bad.

    Tao Zhi is the most outstanding disciple of Huan Shendao's generation.

    (Thank you everyone, we are working hard to update~~~~~~)!  .

 Volume 2, Chapter 33: Ten Years of Lamps in Jianghu Night Rain

    Chapter 33 Jianghu Night Rain Ten Years Lamp

    Tao Li Chunfeng has a glass of wine, ten years of night rain in rivers and lakes

    The name of Night Rain Lantern comes from these two poems, which are quite elegant. However, Tao Zhi is not at all elegant. A ghost-killing lamp in his hand can kill countless souls.

    Tao Zhi¡¯s face was as yellow as a dead person. Before he could finish a sentence, the inside of the magic circle had dimmed into an obscure gray, just like the gloomy dusk. Although it was not said that he could not see his fingers, the dark space greatly restricted his vision.

    In the darkness, the red light shining with faint fire naturally attracts people's attention. This has nothing to do with magic, but an instinct of human psychology.

    The swaying red light was like an ethereal will-o'-the-wisp, fluttering up and down. It didn't look like it was held in a person's hand. At this time, Tao Zhi's entire body had disappeared.

    "The Nine Nether Soul Searching Secret Technique, the Nether Soul True Yin Formation, the Hundred Refining Ghost Soul Lamp, and Tao Zhi himself practiced the Heavenly Corpse Art. This Tao Zhi can no longer be regarded as a human being." Old Taoist Liu Yun said slightly  Frowning, he was very displeased with these secret techniques Tao Zhi practiced.

    Meng Haoran said: "Thousands of years ago, Baigu Taoist relied on this secret method to become rampant. He was cautious and was a close friend of Feilong Zhenjun of Chunyang Tao, so he relied on Chunyang Tao to retain the Taoist Illusionary Divine Tao.  Although his secret technique is full of ghosts, as long as his character is strong enough and his progress is fast, there is no other technique in the world that can compare with it. Ye Yu Deng Tao Zhi, who is less than thirty years old, is already the number one among Yuhun Taoist.  Master, if Tao Zhi dares to use the "Anti-God Thorn", I'm afraid he will die. I'm not worried about Gao Huan, but Taoist Yuhun will definitely retaliate. If Gao Huan wants to kill Tao Zhi, I'm afraid he will inevitably be in trouble in the future"

    Old Taoist Liuyun said indifferently: "Taoist Yuhun, how dare someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong dare to do anything to Gao Huan? He is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, how come he doesn't know that Taoist Master also has thunderbolt methods?"

    Older heaven-level experts all know that Yuanyang Taoist Master's reputation as a peerless grandmaster is definitely not what others have touted. Two hundred years ago, after Yuanyang Taoist Master attained the ninth level of Great Consummation, he traveled around the world and killed seventeen people.  A heaven-level powerhouse who shocked the world and established his status as a peerless grand master in one fell swoop

    Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, it is useless for you to say how powerful you are. If you don¡¯t show the corresponding strength, you will not win true respect.

    It is not unusual for Gao Huan to be challenged by many. After accepting the ban, it would be strange if no one came to challenge Gao Huan. Not to mention that Gao Huan is not even a heaven-level person. How could anyone be afraid of him?

    After killing Fenghuo Dao, everyone felt a bit of awe.

    The reality is so cruel. It is not enough to show strength. You must also have a character corresponding to strength. Only in this way will people respect strength and then respect you as a person.

    Even so, just the death of a Fenghuo Dao can't scare everyone. Ye Yudeng Tao Zhi, whether he is a real master who stands up to challenge Gao Huan, has great confidence in himself.

    Tao Zhi in the magic circle was actually very cautious. No matter what, the scene where Gao Huan killed the Fenghuo Dao really left a deep impression on him. After practicing the Heavenly Corpse Art, Tao Zhi's body could no longer be regarded as a human being, like  A mummy, but Tao Zhi still has the basic emotions of a human being. Although it cannot be said that he is afraid of Gao Huan, he still needs to be very careful.

    The "Hundred Refining Ghost Lamp" in Tao Zhi's hand is also a seventh-level low-grade spiritual weapon. The fire light is a bit of ghost fire condensed by thousands of souls. These souls come from beasts, monsters, including cultivators and warriors. Every time they kill  Tao Zhi crushed the soul of a living being, leaving only the core of the soul. After gathering tens of millions of souls, under the sacrifice of spiritual weapons and magic formulas, that bit of ghostly fire became Tao Zhi's soul clone.

    In the darkness, the Netherworld Demonic Fire danced in the sky. The Netherworld Demonic Fire, which corroded the soul and rotted the bones, was much more domineering than Ge Chuan's flying sword. It could burn the vitality and corrode the soul. If you don't have the correct way to deal with it, you will be destroyed when you encounter it.  Burned to death by ghost demon fire

    Tao Zhi himself used the magic formation to hide in the corner and use the power of the Yin God to silently lay out the Nether Soul True Yin Formation. Tao Zhi's formation level is not an exaggeration to call him a master.

    Gao Huan stood still and all kinds of illusions and secret techniques had no effect on Tianji Sword Intent. Gao Huan's six senses may be confused, but the powerful and clear soul in the sea of ??consciousness can see through everything through subtle fluctuations of vitality.

    Observe a leaf and know the autumn of the world

    To put it bluntly, there is nothing special about this inference. What is important is that you can accurately observe any subtle changes in vitality, and deduce all related changes in vitality through this change in vitality.

    Tianji Sword Intent itself has no analysis process. It only directly attacks the opponent's flaws through insight into the gaps in vitality. Gao Huan's analysis actually delays the entire process. It can improve combat power and help Ke. However, this kind of analysis can promote Gao Huan in martial arts.  progress on

    "Woooo" A bone-piercing sinister wind passed by, like the shrill sound of a ghost, surroundingAround Gao Huan, a bit of ghostly demonic fire fluttered to the top of Gao Huan's head, stopped for a moment, and then floated down.

    Without even looking at Gao Huan, the White Tiger Dharma Appearance quietly emerged from behind him. "Roar!" The white tiger looked up to the sky and roared wildly. The martial arts Dharma Appearance's condensed vitality rejected any other changes in vitality.

    A little bit of Nether Demonic Fire shattered into tens of millions of points amidst the roar, just like fireworks exploding. It was Netherworld Demonic Fire, and the area it covered became even larger.

    Gao Huan knew that this kind of demonic fire was vicious. In a flash, he rushed to a corner of the dark space.

    Tao Zhi was able to avoid his gaze, but Tao Zhi's soul was more conspicuous than the Nether Demon Fire, and could not hide his presence at all. In fact, Tao Zhi's body was in another direction, but the body without the soul was just an empty shell in Tao Zhi's body.  There is also a strange energy fluctuation on his body, which is extremely vicious. Gao Huan has no interest in trying what kind of magic it is.

    Tao Zhi, who was hiding in the darkness, was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Gao Huan's spiritual sense was so sharp that he could actually find the location of his Yin God in the True Yin Formation of the Ghost Soul.

    Within the True Yin Formation of the Ghost Soul, the Yin God is not afraid of the true fire of the sun at all. Even if there is no weapon to protect the soul, it can fly at will. Although Gao Huan's speed is fast, it cannot be compared with the speed of the Yin God's movement.

    As soon as Tao Zhi thought, the Yin Shen quickly flew to an altitude of more than ten feet, chanting a spell in his mouth. Before Gao Huan could rush to his side, Tao Zhi had already activated his second spell: Ghost Fighting Demon

    "In the depths of Jiuyou, there are countless powerful demon souls. This spell is to open a special vitality channel, lock a powerful demon soul and imprison it.

    This is a very complex and profound spell. Tao Zhi had already refined the spell before he came, so that he could activate it in a short time.

    A pitch-black hole was revealed in the sky above the magic circle, and a pitch-black demon soul about ten feet tall flew down from the sky with endless evil wind and evil aura.

    Tao Zhi's Yin Shen sneered from above and thought: "I have prepared eighteen powerful demon souls. After you kill the eighteen demon souls, the Nine Nether Soul Searching Secret Technique will collect the vicious remnant souls of all the demon souls."  , gathered together into a set of ultimate secret methods called the Anti-God Thorn that can destroy the soul of gods. However, the most superior secret method of the Huan Shen Dao, even if a heaven-level expert accidentally falls into it, he will be filled with hatred on the spot."

    He felt a little heartbroken again. Refining the Eighteen Demonic Soul Talisman cost him most of his fortune. But when he thought of the Heavenly Soul Bead given by Xuanyuan Ming, Tao Zhi's heart couldn't help but get excited. As long as he had the Heavenly Soul Bead, he could entrust his soul with it.  , it won¡¯t take a few years to cultivate into Yang Shen, and officially enter the ranks of heaven-level experts. Although killing Gao Huan is dangerous, it is definitely worth fighting for.

    Jiuyou Demon Soul hates all the angry Yin gods the most. It is not even the powerful Qi and blood of Gao Huan. In the eyes of the demon soul, it is the most hateful existence. Without thinking, Jiuyou Demon Soul rushed towards Gao Huan.  joyous

    The Nine Nether Demon Soul also has almost no wisdom. It only exists based on the vicious energy in its soul. However, its body is made of the accumulation of Nine Nether's filthy energy. Not only is it harder than steel, it can also kill all life and pollute the soul. It is extremely vicious and  , gathering and dispersing at will, is the most troublesome opponent for warriors.

    Gao Huan has never seen Jiuyou Demon Soul, but through the reaction of his vitality, he can easily judge that Jiuyou Demon Soul's ability does not wait for Jiuyou Demon Soul's movements. Gao Huan's hands are like tiger claws, and he has already grasped the body of Jiuyou Demon Soul.  Inside

    The body of Jiuyou Demon Soul, which is as solid as steel, is like tofu under Gao Huan's tiger claws and can be easily penetrated.

    Seeing this scene, Tao Zhi Yin Shen, who was floating in the sky, showed a smile. The Nine Nether Demon Soul's Jiu Nether filthy aura was the most vicious. But before the smile spread, Tao Zhi saw the huge body of the Nine Nether Demon Soul banging.  Then broken into millions of pieces

    The Nine Nether Demonic Soul didn't even have time to cry out in agony before it was completely shattered by the incomparably condensed vitality of the martial arts.

    Tao Zhi was horrified, and hurriedly sent out a series of preset talismans to release the Nine Nether Demonic Souls one by one. No matter how the Nine Nether Demonic Souls changed, Gao Huan would definitely catch one of them to death as soon as he reached out.

    The eighteen demon souls failed to make any struggle and were shattered into nothingness under the claws of the killing and domineering white tiger.

    Under the secret method of Jiuyou Soul Searching, the remaining souls of Jiuyou Demon Soul are gathered together and condensed into an invisible but qualitative long needle.

    Tao Zhi¡¯s Yin God, with this invisible long needle, flew towards Gao Huan. The flying Yin God was like a black light, which Gao Huan could not avoid at all.

    Gao Huan probed the seven evil claws of the white tiger. The white tiger behind him simultaneously probed his claws, and with one claw full of energy, he grabbed Tao Zhi's Yin Shen with incomparable precision.

    Under normal circumstances, any unprotected Yin Shen cannot withstand the attack of the martial arts law. However, the anti-god thorn hidden in Tao Zhi's Yin God is strange and evil. It is one of the few spells that can penetrate the martial arts law.

    When Tao Zhi saw that Gao Huan had indeed activated his martial arts skills to fight, he secretly rejoiced in the evil spirit of the white tiger, almost refining Tao Zhi's soul.  Anti-god thorn

    Right hereAt this moment, Tao Zhi noticed that Gao Huan's tiger claws had turned into sword fingers. On his fingertips, a ray of golden light was jumping and flashing, and the power of the most powerful thunder was reverberating in the air.

    Tao Zhi¡¯s mind went blank, ¡°What is that?¡±

    The third one is at 12 o'clock in the evening. Today's monthly ticket is over 50. Thank you all for continuing to do so tomorrow. I bow and thank you. Thank you for your strong support.

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 Taiyi Divine Thunder

    That golden light filled with lightning was none other than Taiyi Divine Thunder.

    Thunder method, the hub of heaven and earth, is the supreme secret method for divinely controlling all things in heaven and earth.  Even the lowest level thunder spell has irresistible power.

    The Taiyi Divine Thunder used by Gao Huan is the most superior secret method among the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel and one of the seven supreme secret methods of Taiyi Daoyao.  If Gao Huan was not the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, he would never be qualified to practice Taiyi Divine Thunder.

    After the battle in Diling Cave, Gao Huan not only integrated Tianji Sword Intent, but also refined the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book".  On the spiritual level, another big step forward.

    The subtle control of vitality by Tianji Sword Intent allowed Gao Huan to quickly break through the previous barriers, and also made frightening progress in magic.

    The thirty-six basic spells in the "Taiyi Shen Curse Sutra" are already familiar to everyone.  Most of the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel's spells can be cast because of the Five Elements Wheel in the body.

    Gao Huan has only just learned this Taiyi Divine Thunder.  The Taiyi Divine Thunder is divided into thirteen levels. Gao Huan relied on the powerful divine soul and the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel in his body to reluctantly refine the first level.

    The Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal deep in Gao Huan's eyebrows is itself a seal derived from Taiyi Divine Thunder. It is used to activate Taiyi Divine Thunder and get twice the result with half the effort.  The first level of Taiyi Divine Thunder, Gao Huan has been able to send out telekinetic movements at the same time.

    The ray of golden light shining at Gao Huan's fingertips is majestic and upright. Although it is just a ray of light, it is brighter than the sun, purer than the bright moon, and more mysterious than the stars. It is a kind of transcendence and the world.  The incomparable radiance of all things.

    Tao Zhi has a sharp vision, and the thunderous power of Taiyi Divine Thunder is a hundred times stronger than the sun. However, Tao Zhi's yin is paralyzed and unable to circulate his energy just by being pointed by the thunder.  He was so close to Gao Huan that he had no time to react when he realized something was wrong.

    The lightning flashed and pierced into Tao Zhi's yin.

    Under the power of the most powerful and powerful thunder, the anti-god thorns composed of eighteen Nine Nether Demons exploded into black smoke and then collapsed and dissipated. Tao Zhi's Yin God turned into a brilliant golden light, and Tao Zhi's  After struggling painfully in it, his face finally completely dissipated in the golden light.

    Outside the magic circle, you can only see a ray of electricity shining in the darkness, illuminating the entire magic circle.  In the magnificent golden light, no other existence can be seen.

    When the golden light dissipated, the darkness was swept away. In the magic circle, Gao Huan stood tall with his hands behind his back, his expression was peaceful and calm, neither sad nor happy.

    Not far from Gao Huan, Tao Zhi¡¯s shriveled body stood there blankly, his empty eyes devoid of any sparkle, and even the aura of life itself had dissipated.

    The people watching the battle outside couldn't help but burst into an uproar.

    Tao Zhi¡¯s appearance clearly showed that his spirit had been destroyed. Although his body was unscathed, he was still dying.  Under normal circumstances, when the yin spirit is killed, some of the yin spirit's origin will remain in the body.  It's like cutting off a person's limbs. Although the injury is serious, it may not lead to death.

    But Gao Huan's Taiyi Divine Thunder is powerful and specialized in restraining all the spirits of the yin and gods.  The original divine soul in Tao Zhi's body was swept away by the remnants of the Taiyi Divine Thunder, and the soul was completely gone without any vitality.

    Tao Zhi¡¯s Si shocked everyone.  What was even more shocking was Gao Huan's last blow.  Because of the obstruction of the Minghun True Yin Formation, the onlookers outside could only see a gray mist.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Huan sent out the brilliant divine light of Taiyi Divine Thunder that it penetrated the Minghun True Yin Formation and appeared in front of everyone.  Everyone saw that it was a kind of lightning technique. They originally thought it was caused by Tao Zhi, but when they saw Tao Zhi's body, they suddenly understood that the lightning was actually caused by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is a super strong warrior who has been recognized in previous battles.  But how could Gao Huan activate the spell? He still used the thunder method, which was the best among spells, and he also used the thunder method to kill a sixth-level magician.

    The unbelievable ending is difficult for everyone to accept.  Could it be that Gao Huan, who has martial arts skills, is actually proficient in magic?

    "Double cultivation of law and martial arts is not a strange thing.  In the early days, some people often practice both.  But as one's cultivation improves, this two-way approach becomes completely opposite.

    When you reach the fifth or sixth level, you must give up a path.  Only by moving forward on a path with all your strength can you possibly enter the heavenly realm.

    After entering the heaven level, you can practice concurrently again.  However, that kind of concurrent training is essentially using magic to perform martial arts, or using martial arts to perform magic.  When facing strong men of the same level, it is difficult for the so-called concurrent cultivation to work.

    Gao Huan's martial arts skills are as vivid as life, and his martial arts skills are as subtle as ever.  Given his age, it would not be an exaggeration to call him a peerless genius if he could achieve such amazing achievements in martial arts.

    But he actually practices magic at the same time, which is completely contrary to common sense.  Gao Huan's master is Taoist Yuanyang, and Taoist Yuanyang should never make such a childish mistake.  JustEven if he is also a magician, Gao Huan shouldn't be able to activate thunder spells at will.  This is absolutely impossible!

    More people, after being surprised, were guessing that Gao Huan might have used some kind of magic weapon.  Only then can you cast thunder method.

    Of course, many heaven-level experts will not be blocked by the array set up by Tao Zhi.  As for Gao Huan's last blow, they all knew that it was Gao Huan's own thunder method without any magic weapon or talisman.

    Therefore, many heaven-level experts are more shocked than others.  It's just that they have profound cultivation and rich experience. Although there is thunder in their hearts, their faces are calm.

    The three of them exchanged glances casually, and they all saw surprise and wariness in each other's eyes.

    Although Gao Huan's martial arts cultivation level is high, everyone can still accept it with Yuan Zhen in front.  But his grenade technique was too terrifying.

    Of course they would not believe that Tao Zun Yuanyang would make such a boring mistake.  The only explanation is that Gao Huan will take the path of cultivating both magic and martial arts.  This road is of course extremely difficult, but if Gao Huan really breaks through to the heavenly level, his achievements will never be lower than those of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    The Three Great Dao Sects have been suppressed by Yuanyang Dao Zun for two hundred years. Seeing that another great master is about to emerge from Tai Dao Dao, this is simply unacceptable to them.  The three strong men all secretly had murderous intentions.  If given the chance, they would never mind killing Gao Huan.

    "It's a pity that at this moment, they can never take action, and they will never dare to take action.

    Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple put his hands together and said: "It's so good, so good. Gao Zhenjun cultivates both magic and martial arts. His magic is transformed according to his thoughts, his power comes from the gods, and his magic and martial arts have reached perfection. I have traveled all over the world, but I have never seen such an amazing and beautiful person."  Character, within a hundred years, Gao Zhenjun will definitely inherit the clothes of Yuanyang Taoist Master"

    Tianlong Temple is the royal Zen forest of the Xuanyuan Dynasty. It has the closest relationship with the dynasty and is almost a part of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  Master Yizhen is the head of Luohan Hall of Tianlong Temple, with high moral standing and profound cultivation.  Although he is much younger than Lord Haotian, his status is not inferior to Lord Haotian.  Being praised and affirmed by him was a great honor even for Gao Huan.

    The problem is,!  These words really raised Gao Huan's head too high.  Especially the sentence about being able to inherit the mantle of Yuanyang Taoist Master in a hundred years, which directly refers to Gao Huan's ability to become another peerless master in a hundred years.

    Lord Haotian said hurriedly: "Master Yizhen, you are ridiculous. My junior brother is indeed very talented, but how can he compare with the head Taoist master. He is also young and energetic, how can he be praised by Master Yizhen like this? I will never dare to be.  , I would never take it as" Lord Haotian said he was humble, but he couldn't help but secretly said in his heart: "The bald donkey is hateful!"

    Master Yizhen¡¯s face was as round and round as Maitreya¡¯s with a smile on his face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too modest, Lord Haotian. Lord Gaozhen¡¯s cultivation is pure and mysterious, and everyone can see it. It¡¯s not just a courtesy.¡±

    Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao said with a straight face: "Gao Zhenjun's cultivation is enough to defeat any master below the heaven level. Even the heaven level master may not be his opponent. The peerless great master, even more so  Just around the corner."

    "Zhenjun Dongxuan's words were extremely cold and harsh, and they did not seem to be compliments at all.  But what he said was even more exaggerated than Yizhen's praise.

    These words also attracted many people to agree.

    "Gao Zhenjun is truly an unparalleled genius".

    "The first person in a thousand years to be able to cultivate both law and martial arts!"

    Lord Haotian raised his hands and said sternly: "Everyone, if you lift my old Taoist brother to the sky, he will fall to death!" Lord Haotian is loyal, but he is also a little angry.  This group of people is afraid that the world will not be in chaos!

    "Wu Tiantianjun's words will be very serious, and many heaven-level experts will not be able to continue speaking.

    Master Yizhen smiled slightly and said, "Jun Haotian is worrying too much!"

    Old Taoist Liu Yun smiled bitterly at the side, "Now, Gao Huan is really in big trouble!" Old Taoist Liu Yun turned to Gao Huan, but those who spoke were all strong men from the big sects. Old Taoist Liu Yun was not afraid, but Zhengyang Sect was small.  The sect cannot afford to offend this person.  What's more, no one present knew it all, so there was no need to explain it at all.

    Meng Haoran pondered for a while and said: "It doesn't matter, as long as Taoist Yuanyang is here, no one dares to touch Gao Huan."

    Old Taoist Liuyun sighed helplessly: "If you are too strong, you will be humiliated; if you are too strong, you will be broken"

    ??While everyone was talking, a disciple of Taiyi had already taken away Tao Zhi's body.

    The several masters outside the field who were qualified to challenge had a tacit understanding that they would challenge in order according to their ranking on the Heavenly Crown Ranking.

    However, Fenghuo Dao and Ye Yudeng were killed one after another. Gao Huan's ruthless skills also made the following masters feel guilty.

    Wearing a large yellow monk's robe, the eight-eyed Fazang lowered his head slightly, turned his rosary beads in his hand, and chanted scriptures in a low voice.  Just by looking at his momentum, one can tell that Gao Huan has captured God's will.Don't have the courage to challenge.

    Overlord Qiang Kongjun pondered for a moment, and when he was about to go on stage, he saw a barefoot monk in red walking into the magic circle.

    The monk in red has a skin as old as bronze, a clumsy face, and a slim but firm figure. The right arm exposed by the red monk's clothes looks like its muscles are made of copper and iron, full of infinite strength.  My bare feet are on the ground, but my feet are not stained with dust.

    Someone shouted: "The Bronze Arhat Yuanjue of Feilong Temple."!  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 King Kong does not move the wheel at all

    Chapter 35 King Kong doesn¡¯t move the wheel at all

    ??Bronze Arhat Yuanjue, ranked 61st on the earth list.

    Although this person is a master of Buddhism, he is extremely murderous.  The opponents he fought were either killed or injured.  Yuanjue's own cultivation level was very high, and he had Feilong Temple behind him. Although he was merciless in his attacks, he never suffered any serious losses.

    Because of his ruthlessness, although his cultivation level is not the highest, he is the most famous master among the Feilong Temple generation.  There are also quite a few people who know his reputation.

    As soon as Yuanjue appeared on the stage, everyone watching the game became a little excited.

    Gao Huan fought several battles in a row, and some people had already noticed that the martial arts he practiced was the Five-phase Vajra Wheel.  Obviously, the Vajra Five Phases Lundongtu taught by Gao Huan is completely different from that taught by Feilong Temple.

    The five-phase Vajra wheel circulated in the East has been increased or decreased by experts in the past dynasties, and it is completely different from the five-phase Vajra wheel of Feilong Temple.  Dongtu¡¯s Vajra Five-phase Wheel is just a body-refining skill that is widely circulated.  But Feilong Temple¡¯s Vajra Five-phase Wheel is a supreme secret method and will never be taught to outsiders.

    From a level perspective, there is no way to compare the two.  It is already a miracle that Gao Huan can practice the Five Phases of Vajra to this level.  But Yuanjue is the authentic successor of the secret method.  When two people meet, who will win?

    Yuanjue entered the magic circle, raised his hand to his chest, nodded in greeting and said, "Yuanjue from Feilong Temple has met Lord Gao Zhen."

    Gao Huan also bowed his head in return.  "Taidao Gao Huan." Gao Huan felt a lot of hostility from Yuan Jue.  This is not a simple hostility between opponents, but an attitude bordering on contempt.  Yuan Jue behaved very politely, but this subtle change of emotion could not be hidden from the intuition of an expert.

    Yuanjue said: "Is it the Five-phase Vajra Wheel taught by our temple that Mr. Gao Zhen cultivates?" The look on Yuanjue's face was still calm, but his tone was an aggressive questioning.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Exactly."

    Yuanjue shook his head, "The five-phase Vajra Wheel taught by the outside world lacks the essence. How can it be refined into martial arts, let alone reach the realm of Zhenjun. I wonder where Zhenjun learned the Five-Phase Vajra Wheel from?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "What does this have to do with you?"

    Yuanjue said seriously: "As Gao Zhenjun, if you secretly learn the secret knowledge of the poor monk in the temple, how can you say it doesn't matter?" Then he said: "Yuanyang Taoist Master is the current great master, and the poor monk respects him. As the direct disciple of Taoist Master, Gao Zhenjun,  But it would be inappropriate to secretly learn Feilong Temple¡¯s unique skills.¡±

    Hearing what Yuan Jue said, the people below were in an uproar again.  Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phase Wheel is powerful and terrifying. Is it really a secret secret from Feilong Temple?

    "Learning martial arts secretly is the most despised and hated thing!"  With Gao Huan's status, it would be a huge scandal if he really secretly learned Feilong Temple's secret skills.

    Old Taoist Liuyun couldn't help but said: "This bullshit monk is full of nonsense. The Vajra Five Phase Wheel has been circulated in the East for thousands of years, and there are countless people who have followed it. You are talking about stealing the secret knowledge of Feilong Temple. Are the Shifang monks in your temple stupid?  The five-phase Vajra wheel is hidden so deeply that even ghosts can¡¯t learn it secretly!¡±

    Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao said: "Taiyi Dao and Feilong Temple have a very deep connection. It is not necessarily difficult to learn the authentic Five Phases of Diamond Wheel."

    Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple smiled and said: "Zhenjun Dongxuan is surprised by what he said. How could Lord Gaozhen learn martial arts from Feilong Temple with his status?"

    Master Yizhen¡¯s excuse only deepened the suspicion of others.  Gao Huan obviously practices the Five-Phase Wheel of Vajra. It is not impossible for Taoist Yuanyang to find the authentic secret method of the Five-Phase Wheel of Vajra and teach it to Gao Huan for the sake of his disciples!

    Master Zhang Ling of the Dragon and Tiger Dao said leisurely: "Gao Zhenjun's Vajra Five-phase Wheel is indeed extremely pure, even the poor Taoist admires it very much."

    Lord Haotian's eyes were slightly lowered, but he still had a sad look on his face. He seemed not to have heard the comments of everyone, and had no intention of defending himself.

    But the people present were all heaven-level experts, and they all vaguely felt that the aura of Lord Haotian was getting deeper and deeper.  This kind of depth and restraint makes people feel more dangerous than the violent outburst.

    It was obvious that Old Dao Haotian was a little angry.

    I still wanted to say a few words, and I closed my mouth with interest.

    ?????????????? What Haotian-Jun did was very effective, but very ungraceful.  On the other hand, Lord Haotian really lacked the means to adapt, so he was unable to control the situation and was at a disadvantage.

    Many Taiyi disciples who were watching the battle outside were also angry.  What does this Yuanjue mean? Did he come up to Taiyi to provoke him?

    Gao Huan in the magic circle was also a little angry.  This monk said these words clearly to make Taiyi lose face.  As a direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, he even learned the secret knowledge of Feilong Temple secretly.  It was a slap in the face.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "What kind of secret skill is the Diamond Five Phase Wheel? There are countless people in Dongtu who know this kind of martial arts. You keep saying that I learned martial arts secretly, do you have any evidence?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He shook his head slightly and said, "I don't have any evidence."

    Before Yuan Jue could finish his words, Gao Huan had already shouted: "You dare to talk nonsense without proof! What a bad intention, monk"

    Yuanjue still wanted to defend himself, but Gao Huan had already punched him.  Gao Huan's thick earth punch was not fast, but it was majestic and thick, like a mountain or the earth. As soon as the punch came out, Yuanjue was so pressed that he couldn't breathe, and he had no time to say the words that came to his mouth.

    Yuan Jue said that Gao Huan secretly learned martial arts just to make Feilong Temple famous in front of the heroes of the world, and to anger Gao Huan.  Yuanjue was originally a conferred guru of the Great Yuan Kingdom, and he was naturally hostile to Taoist Yuanyang and Taiyi.  As for the origin of the two families, that happened thousands of years ago.  There is no good relationship between Feilong Temple and Taiyi now.

    When Gao Huan's thick soil fist was released, it was indeed thick and powerful, with endless power.  Yuan Jue's heart trembled, and he watched Gao Huan's battle from the sidelines. He could only see that Gao Huan's appearance was magical and his martial arts were exquisite.

    Only by fighting against Gao Huan in person can one realize how powerful and powerful Gao Huan's fists are.  Speaking only of fist intention, Gao Huan's Houtu Fist is much better than his.

    However, Gao Huan¡¯s five-phase Vajra wheel lacks the fundamental Vajra wheel. In this regard, Yuanjue realizes that he has an absolute advantage.  In front of the heroes of the world, he defeated Gao Huan, Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun, a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist.  Not only did he become famous all over the world, but he also greatly damaged the reputation of Yuanyang Dao Zun and the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Yuan Jue was originally from the Yuan Kingdom. In recent years, there have been more and more conflicts and frictions between the Yuan Kingdom and the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  If Yuan Jue can defeat or even kill Gao Huan and continuously improve the status of Feilong Temple, even the leader of the Yuan Kingdom will look at him differently.

    Facing Gao Huan's thick earth fist, Yuan Jue shouted, "I'll show you what the Vajra Wheel is." He formed a seal with his left hand and punched out with his right hand.

    Because of the miraculous effect of the Vajra Wheel to refine the body, Yuanjue is the real silver-blooded jade bone, copper-skinned steel bar.  The power of the physical body has reached an incredible level.  Just like the gurgling circulation of silver mercury blood, every drop of blood contains infinite vitality.  Like the bones of white jade, they are tough and flawless, and every inch of the joint has the indestructible power of vajra.

    The silver blood flows, the joints rise and fall like a dragon, the strength of the muscles, bones, flesh and blood of the whole body is transmitted step by step, and the vitality in the meridians, under the synchronization and coordination of the body, merges with the powerful force of the body, and finally converges in the right fist  superior.

    The formation of the Vajra Seal also prompts the development of the Vajra Dharma.  When Yuan Jue punched, a Vajra Dharma image about ten feet tall appeared behind him.  This vajra has green eyebrows and red eyes, with a ferocious and angry expression.  The muscles of the golden body are stretched out, holding a vajra in one hand, a fist in the other hand, stepping on lotus flowers, wearing a robe, standing behind Yuanjue, the golden body is like substance.

    The Vajra Dharma has a strong and invincible power that can sweep away everything.  As Yuanjue punched, Vajra Dharma's huge fist also punched out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down

    This is not an illusion, but the powerful phase of Yuanjue. After completely controlling the vitality, the momentum suppresses Gao Huan, and this kind of spectacle will appear on the visual level.

    From the beginning of the war to now, this is the first time Gao Huan has truly been at a disadvantage.

    The disciples of Taiyi Road all became nervous.  The strength of Yuan Jue's martial arts greatly exceeded their expectations.  Judging from the situation, Gao Huan seems to be defeated.

    Even Old Taoist Liu Yun, who had full confidence in Gao Huan, frowned. Yuan Jue's punch was indeed the pinnacle of the sixth level.  Yuanjue's cultivation is extremely pure, and the Vajra root chakra is restraining Gao Huan. If he fights head-on, Gao Huan will definitely suffer.

    A few of the other heaven-level powerhouses are already smiling.  It was a gloating smile.

    Facing Yuan Jue¡¯s invincible punch, Gao Huan did not retreat.  Still punching forward.  At the soul level, the Vajra Dharma cannot suppress him.  At this time, you must not retreat.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The fists were exchanged, and the dull but thick sound not only shocked people's eardrums, but also shocked people's hearts.

    Among the people watching the battle, many people felt their feet weak and almost fainted on the spot.

    Yuan Jue¡¯s fist is strong and hard, like an indestructible King Kong. Gao Huan¡¯s fist is thick and powerful, but not as condensed as Yuan Jue¡¯s fist.  The two fists clashed, and Gao Huan's fists immediately became numb and lost all feeling.

    Gao Huan knew that at least four finger bones were shattered.  If Gao Huan took advantage of the situation and retreated, he could still neutralize the power of the punch, but Gao Huan insisted on taking this step and refused to retreat.

    Yuanjue didn¡¯t want to retreat, but even though he had the upper hand, Gao Huan¡¯s punch power was as thick as the earth, endless.  After holding on for a while, Yuan Jue had to take a small step back to resolve the heavy punch.

    Yuanjue's feet seemed to be full of force, like stepping on a lotus. He stepped back slightly, ethereal and elegant, and released all Gao Huan's heavy punches.?.  From the most rigid to the most soft, Yuanjue's transformation is so wonderful that it fully demonstrates the Buddhist Zen spirit.

    Seeing this, Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple could not help but praise: "Okay."

    In the battlefield, Gao Huan leaned forward and crashed into Yuan Jue's arms.  Yuanjue's claws crossed each other, hitting Gao Huan's temple directly.  Yuanjue's right leg was thrown out soundlessly like a whip, taking Gao Huan's vagina.

    The claws are the seven evil claws of the white tiger, and the legs are the legs of the green dragon turning over the sea.

    Whether it is the subtle changes in the force exerted, or the timing of the attack, one claw or one leg, they all show Yuanjue's superb attainments in the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    (Sorry, the update is late, I should update it three times today~~I will try my best~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 The irresistible revenge

    The most fundamental of the five-phase Vajra Wheel is the Vajra Fundamental Movement Wheel.

    With the Vajra's immovable wheel, the power of the five wheels can be integrated into one.  The five rounds of reincarnation are endless, and the Vajra Fundamental Wheel is the center, controlling the five rounds.  This is the true face of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  []

    The round consciousness of the Diamond Diamond is unmotivated at all. Each move can be combined to integrate the five rounds of power.  The external force of the physical body and the vitality of the five wheels in the body merge with each other to achieve the perfect rotation of the five wheels.

    Yuanjue¡¯s claws and tui are full of energy.

    Gao Huan had a very strange feeling when he saw Yuan Jue using the Blue Dragon's Sea-turning Tui and the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws.  He has always used these two martial arts to defeat the enemy.  Now it was someone's turn to use these two martial arts on him.

    However, Yuanjue failed to form the five-round Dharma.  The moves are exquisite and powerful, but they don't have the essence and charm of the Five Phases, let alone the enhanced power of the Dharma Phase.

    Gao Huan's body curved, like a swimming fish swaying its tail and changing direction. His body was extremely agile and he squeezed in through the gap between his tui and claws.

    Yuanjue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he could hardly believe his eyes.  Gao Huan actually avoided his attack and rushed in through the gap between the moves.  This is simply impossible.  Although he was horrified in his heart, Yuan Jue's powerful warrior instinct made adjustments spontaneously.

    With both hands holding the left yin and right yang, the white tiger's seven evil claws turned into basalt transformations, and the right leg he kicked out bent his knee and hit Gao Huan's lower abdomen like a huge iron hammer.  This change was entirely based on divine will and instinct, completely without thinking.  The whole set of changes is like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any sluggishness.  It can be said to be the highest level of perfect enlightenment.

    Gao Huan, who was almost pressed against Yuan Jue's body, took the first step and stabbed with the snake palm of his left hand, straight down Yuan Jue's throat to his lower abdomen, stabbing nine palms in a row.

    Yuanjue's body is like a hundred-refined diamond, tough yet extremely flexible.  Under normal circumstances, even a sixth-level sword cannot break the Vajra body of Yuanjue.  But Gao Huan's spirit snake palm drew energy that was as condensed as a needle, penetrating directly into Yuan Yue's body.  The nine palms struck by lightning did not injure Yuan Jue, but destroyed Yuan Jue's vitality.

    Yuan Jue's movements couldn't help but stagnate slightly, Xuanwu transformed into a yin and yang hug, and a tiny gap suddenly appeared. Gao Huan, however, was like a long curved dragon. Through this gap, his upper body slipped out from under Yuan Jue's arm, avoiding Yuan Jue's hands.  Arms clasped.

    Gao Huan¡¯s upper body was bent, but his right thigh flicked like a tail.  This tui is really like a dragon that sees its beginning but not its end.  Yuan Jue was not allowed to react, and the right foot he kicked had already hit Yuan Jue's face squarely.

    Although Yuan Jue was made of steel and iron, he was struck in the face by the green dragon's tail swing, but his vision went dark, and his eyes almost exploded from the soft but fierce thrust.  Suffering this heavy blow, Yuan Jue couldn't help but close his eyes, he couldn't stand on his feet and took a step back.

    Among the people watching the battle outside the stadium, some people exclaimed: "Qinglong Dharma Appearance!"

    When Gao Huan came out, a curved and flying blue dragon appeared behind Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan has shown the White Tiger Dharma before, and he actually also has the Qinglong Dharma, which of course surprised many people.  And Gao Huan's tui was also the most exciting move since the battle.

    "It's like it came from the sky, leaving no trace."  Even among the many Heavenly Rankers, many people nodded and expressed their appreciation.  Indeed, from a martial arts perspective, even among the many heaven-level experts, no one dares to say that they can use such a wonderful move.

    Old Taoist Liuyun's face was filled with joy: "Yuanjue is going to be defeated!"

    Although Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple really hoped that Gao Huan would lose the battle, he had to admit that Gao Huan's move was like a divine move that changed the entire battle situation.  Yuanjue's previous advantage was completely changed by this tui.

    After Gao Huan succeeded in tui, he had already turned behind Yuan Jue, and the Spirit Snake Palm, Black Turtle Fist, yin and yang hit Yuan Jue's back at the same time.  At this time, the tortoise and snake intertwined Xuanwu Dharma appeared behind Gao Huan.

    The two forces of yin and yang cross-rotate to form a rotating force like a whirlpool.  Yuan Jue was retreating on one leg, his feet were weak, but due to the two forces of Yin and Yang, he couldn't help but turn into a white tiger with seven evil claws. He grabbed Yuan Jue's waist and suddenly pulled it away.  Soaring into the sky like an arrow.  As a result, Yuan Jue's back-cutting palm sword failed.

    A series of changes, with no gaps between the moves. Yuan Jue lost the first move and could only resist hard, running his whole body with strength, but unable to counterattack.

    At this level of true power, even if you jump from a height of 100 feet, you won't be hurt at all.  But being thrown into the sky by Gao Huan like this, Yuan Jue felt panicked.  It is easy to balance the body with real power, but Yuan Jue is very uncomfortable when it is off the ground.

    Yuanjue knew that Gao Huan flew into the sky with him. In desperation, he could only use his true strength.  The broad red monk's robe suddenly expanded, and the majestic and fierce Vajra Dharma appeared again.

    In this dangerous time,If he had retained his strength, he could easily have been killed on the spot.  Yuan Jue watched Gao Huan fight for a long time and knew that Gao Huan was ruthless and would kill people without mercy.

    Therefore, I did not hesitate to use the Vajra Dharma again, protecting my own safety first.  Yuan Jue is confident that with his Vajra Dharma and Vajra body, even a seventh-level sword is enough to withstand it.

    As long as Gao Huan breathed this sigh of relief, he would not be able to let go and attack so easily.  When the time comes, he.  With his profound cultivation and indestructible body, he can slowly wear Gao Huan to death.

    Yuan Jue thought well, but he didn't hear another exclamation from outside.

    "Ah, Suzaku Dharma Appearance!"

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s already the fourth form of Dharma!¡±

    "I can't believe it, this isn't an illusion he used!"

    Most of the spectators were experts, but at this time they could not keep their composure and started talking like a pot exploding.

    Although Gao Huan defeated Tao Zhi with his thunder method, everyone was shocked.  But because of the obstruction of the magic circle, everyone could not clearly see the fighting situation.  I don't even believe that Gao Huan used his own power to cast the thunder method, but there was not much reaction.

    But in the battle with Yuanjue, Gao Yuan has continuously displayed the four forms of Qinglong, Xuanwu, White Tiger and Suzaku.  Every dharma image is as lifelike and as dynamic as a god.

    At this time, Gao Huan displayed the Suzaku Dharma, with flying wings as red as fire, which set off Gao Huan's extraordinary majesty, like a god.

    The power of the Suzaku method used by Gao Huan was restrained, so much so that Yuan Jue, whose eyes turned black, did not feel any abnormal changes in vitality.

    Yuan Jue's wings fluttered lightly, like a red divine light that circled Yuan Jue's front, back, left, and right at a high speed. The beak-like Suzaku Chiyang Finger stabbed hundreds of fingers on Yuan Jue's body.

    Yuanjue is like a dead target, although he is trying his best to resist.  But there were countless flaws all over his body, allowing Gao Huan to attack wildly.

    "It's as fast as lightning and as dense as a sudden rain, but it just keeps up with the rhythm."  Every stroke is just right, coordinated, harmonious, natural and smooth.

    The so-called ease of use is nothing more than this.

    All the spectators watched attentively.  From Gao Huan's movements, it is thrilling and gorgeous, it is fascinating and wonderful .

    As a target, Yuan Jue could not help but tremble every time he hit a finger.  After hitting hundreds of fingers in a row, the vitality in the body was cut to pieces by Suzaku Chiyang's fingers.  The Vajra Dharma form behind Yuanjue's body is no longer able to be maintained due to the dissipation of vitality.

    Yuan Jue was horrified and felt a faint sense of danger of death.  At this time, he really wanted to speak, but the real power in his body was so messed up that he couldn't speak at all.

    Suddenly, the blazing energy like a knife penetrated into the body from behind. Under the severe pain, Yuan Jue almost thought that he had been chopped into pieces by these two sharp energy!

    Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi was behind, and the Suzaku's appearance had turned into a khaki-colored unicorn. Gao Huan slowly punched out, hitting Yuan Jue's heart.

    Under the powerful and heavy punch, Yuan felt that his chest stood up, his back suddenly swelled, and the loose monk's robes shattered and flew on his back.  Yuan Jue was like a meteor, with a sharp roar, crashing onto the ground, and the entire Universe Mirror formation began to tremble.  That green aura mask, like

    It was shaking and shaking like o, and it took a while before it calmed down.

    Only then did the spectators outside the field wake up.

    Gao Huan¡¯s last punch was like a blow to their bodies.  The heavy and powerful fist power is clearly expressed through the many details of Yuan Jue's body.  No need to look, everyone knew that Yuan Jue's internal organs must have been shattered, and the bones and tendons all over his body were broken.

    This punch was so fierce that it left everyone speechless.

    Only the many Taiyi disciples who were watching the battle on the water mirror felt that the suffocation in their hearts was expressed by this punch.  Everyone cheered, and the cheers went straight up to the sky, reaching Tianji Peak, like a wave,

    oHigher than one

    o, everyone listening had ugly faces.

    This shows that it is Taiyi after all.  Gao Huan killed Yuan Jue in such a domineering manner. No one thought it was inappropriate, but instead he attracted countless cheers.

    Gao Huan slowly landed next to Yuan Jue and said calmly: "The authentic Vajra Five Phase Wheel is nothing more than this."

    Yuanjue turned his eyes hard, trying to distinguish Gao Huan's position.  But the Vajra body was first broken by Suzaku's Chiyang Finger, and the power of the last punch exploded, shattering his eyes and even deafening his ears.  He could hear Gao Huan's voice because Gao Huan was transmitting his spiritual thoughts into his sea of ??consciousness.

    "I'm a poor monk with shallow cultivation and talent. I'll lose this battle. Feilong Temple will definitely not let you go." Yuan Jue said intermittently with no vitality.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "I'm always waiting."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I know I don't have much time, but I don't want to die in vain, how can I make Gao Huan feel better!  Thinking of this, Yuanjue used the secret method of Feilong Temple to stimulate his spirit, and he was instantly filled with vitality, and he could barely sit up.

    Yuan Juezhong put his hand into his arms and took out a golden six-sided crystal.  This crystal is as clear as glass, with a round golden color. In Yuanjue's hands, it shines with strange beauty.

    "This is the nameless relic of the holy monk. It contains the whereabouts of the Tathagata's dharma robe, the supreme artifact of Buddhism. Since the poor monk is dead, give this thing to the true king." Yuan Jue said, and with a flick of his finger, the six-edged golden relic was  It flew into Gao Huan's hand.

    After Yuanjue finished speaking, he made a seal with his hands and touched the ground. He lowered his head and his vitality was extinguished.

    At this time, no one cared about Yuan Jue anymore. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the golden relic in Gao Huan¡¯s hand.  !  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 Infinite Light

    The Tathagata Dharma Cloth is said to be the Dharma Cloth worn by the World Honored One to attain enlightenment, and it is the supreme artifact of Buddhism.

    Seven thousand years ago, there was an unknown monk who held the Tathagata Seal and swept across the world.  It is said that the robes worn by the unknown holy monk are the Tathagata robes.  It was this supreme artifact that made the unknown monk an unparalleled powerhouse in the world.

    After the unknown monk disappeared, there was no news about the Tathagata's robes in the world.  Only the Tathagata's seal has been passed down from generation to generation and divided into several schools.

    The founder of Feilong Temple, Juetian Buddha, received three Tathagata seals, and founded a sect based on this, becoming a great master.  For thousands of years, Feilong Temple has never stopped searching for the Tathagata's robes.

    As the supreme artifact of Buddhism, Tathagata's robe not only has infinite magical functions, but also has huge symbolic significance.  No matter which Buddhist sect obtains the Tathagata's robes, it will become more popular, and it is even possible to unify the Buddhist sect.

    For Buddhist disciples, the Tathagata's robes are very important.  It's so important that you can sacrifice everything to fight for it.

    Even if you are not a disciple of Buddhism, you cannot resist the temptation of the Tathagata's robes.  You may not like to practice Zen and ask questions, you may not like to unify Buddhism, but no one can resist the invincible power of the world.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the golden relic in Gao Huan¡¯s hand.

    Gao Huan could also feel the hot gazes of everyone in the magic circle.  Many people's auras are already messed up, or else they still have some sense and know not to act recklessly here.  I'm afraid someone will take it away on the spot.

    The many heaven-level powerhouses under the front porch are not immune to this.  However, their posture is more calm and their breath is calmer.  Although I am very curious about the golden relic.  But he can still control his emotions.

    Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple and Zen Master Daxiong of Shanglin Temple.  The eyes are full of divine light.  He kept staring at the golden relic in Gao Huan's hand, as if he wanted to judge the authenticity.

    Old Taoist Liuyun said disapprovingly: "How could such a valuable treasure fall into the hands of Yuanjue? It's simply ridiculous. Even if the Buddhas of the Ten Directions got it, they would never dare to publicize it. It's just a clumsy way of putting the blame on it!"

    Liu Yun¡¯s words were silent, but they were like a bucket of cold water poured on everyone¡¯s heads.  As Yuanjue, it is indeed impossible to obtain the relics of the unknown holy monk.  It¡¯s not that many heaven-level people haven¡¯t thought of this truth, but it¡¯s related to the Tathagata¡¯s robes.  Even if it is a one in ten thousand or one in a hundred thousand chance, they will try.

    but.  At Tianji Peak, under the eyes of Dao Zun Yuanyang, many heaven-level experts must suppress their thoughts no matter how many they have.

    Gao Huan looked at the golden relic for a few times. The relic was clean and flawless, in the shape of a uniform hexagonal body. It was smooth and hard to the touch, much like the finest jade.  Can vitality circulate.  But I can't feel any breath.

    Yuanjue is very insidious.  He gave the thing to him in public and pointed out that it was the relic of an unknown holy monk, and that it contained the whereabouts of the Tathagata's robes.

    For other people.  They would rather believe that they exist than believe that they don¡¯t exist.

    The common man is not guilty of carrying the jade.

    The Tathagata's robe is a unique artifact that even the seven great masters will be excited about.  If it falls into Gao Huan's hands, it will immediately become a big trouble and a fatal curse.

    Even Tao Zun Yuanyang would find this thing tricky.  If it really contains the whereabouts of the Tathagata's robes, it would be worth it.  The most troublesome thing is that 99% of the golden relic has nothing to do with the Tathagata's robe.

    Others don¡¯t think so, and it¡¯s useless no matter how you explain it.  Even if you take out the golden relic again, others will suspect that you dropped the bag.

    Gao Huan knew that he had to handle this thing carefully.  It would be a big joke if Taiyi destroyed his family because Yuan Jue took out something casually.

    What should be done?  Most people will choose to put it away.  Even if 99% of it is fake, no one will give up on the one percent chance.

    People can't always control their desires.

    Gao Huan whispered to himself to the dead Yuan Jue: "Is this your last counterattack? It's so weak and stupid!" Gao Huan said in a long voice, saying the word "retarded", thinking that Yuan Jue might not be able to  I understand, but others may not understand either, so I can¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    As he spoke, Gao Huan straightened his palms.  The golden six-sided relic in the palm of his hand shone with a faint golden light.  Everyone could see that Gao Huan was deliberately showing off to everyone.

    "What does he want to do?" Just when everyone was guessing what Gao Huan wanted to do, they saw Gao Huan's right palm falling hard and hitting his left palm.

    With both palms clapping together, the strong palm force immediately smashed the golden relic into pieces.  The golden powder flew far and wide with the force of the palm.

    "Ah!" Many people were stunned and lost their voices immediately.

    Almost no one could have imagined that Gao Huan would use such decisive means to deal with this relic.  ??If it is fake, you should always check it to see what happens.  He didn't even look at it and just smashed it to pieces with his palm. This kind of decision really shocked everyone!

    When Gao Huan took action, Master Yizhen could hardly help but stop him!  But Lord Haotian's powerful aura made him wake up immediately.  Even if the golden relic is real, no one here can stop Gao Huan from destroying it!

    Being able to ignore the huge temptation of Tathagata's robe and deal with the trouble so cleanly, Gao Huan's decision shocked Master Yizhen.

    Lord Haotian Tian laughed loudly, "Well done, well done!" After Gao Huan smashed the golden relic, Lord Haotian Tian was also stunned for a moment.  But he soon understood what Gao Huan meant.  For the sake of causing countless troubles for a fake Tathagata robe, it is better to destroy it in front of everyone's witness.

    The trouble will naturally be gone.

    Gao Huan weighed the pros and cons and smashed the golden relic immediately, but it was not a clever move.  But simple and effective.

    Many people can think of this method, but few people can overcome their greed and solve the trouble like this.

    Lord Haotian is worried about what to do with the golden relics.  He is mature and prudent, thinking more profoundly, and is thinking about how to explain to Feilong Temple, how to coordinate the relationship with other Taoist sects, how to appease the four major Buddhist sects, etc.

    Just when he was having a headache, Gao Huan solved the problem with one palm.  At this time, Lord Haotian realized that Gao Huan's method was the simplest and most effective.

    Since the beginning of the martial arts contest, Lord Haotian, who is poor in words, has been at a disadvantage, and has been suffocated by the unyielding words of many heaven-level experts.  Fortunately, Gao Huan's performance was amazing and earned Haotian-Jun a lot of face.  Even so, Lord Haotian still couldn't get out of his sullen mood.

    Until Gao Huan smashed the golden relic with one palm, shocking all the heaven-level experts!  Lord Haotian was so full of heart that he couldn't help but laugh loudly.

    Lord Haotian¡¯s laughter entered the magic circle, but Gao Huan suddenly woke up.  After smashing the golden relic, a golden light ran directly along his wrist into his sea of ??consciousness.

    The golden light was wandering around like a spiritual golden snake.  The golden light carries a gentle and distant Zen feeling. After entering the sea of ??consciousness, it quickly turns into scenes of light and shadow, shining past.

    There is a black dragon in the light and shadow, roaring and dancing.  Every roar was accompanied by a corresponding wind, thunder, water, and fire spell.  Every spell is surging, and the divine light of the spell covers the sky and the earth.

    Although it is impossible to judge the true power of the spell, Gao Huan can feel the terrifying power just by looking at the range covered by the spell.  Looking at the black dragon from this angle, the huge visual gap made Gao Huan feel like an ant under an elephant.

    An old voice slowly whispered: "Fearlessness, Wisdom, Vajra, Great Freedom, Infinite Light!"

    Attracted by that voice, Gao Huan's soul entered a wonderful state, and the secrets of the five seals were flowing one by one in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The Dharma Seal is so profound that it cannot be understood by Gao Huan.  Five kinds of seals flashed quickly.  Gao Huan only saw a sun disk rising from nothingness. Under the infinite light, the black sky dragon quickly shrank and became smaller, and finally shrank into a ball, not being imprisoned in the sun disk.

    The light and shadow quickly transformed and came to a towering mountain rising into the sky.  The old voice said again: "Open."

    The mountain peak is like a crack opening from top to bottom. The crack is bottomless and seems to go straight to the center of the earth.  The sun wheel that imprisoned the black dragon was thrown into the crack.  Then another piece of white monk's robe fell down, breaking into billions of mantras in the air, wrapping the black dragon.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the scenes of light and shadow dissipated.  But that light and shadow contained too much information, and the magical seal also had a huge impact on Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan lost his mind only for a moment.  After smashing the golden relic, everyone's attention was focused on Gao Huan's palms.  And because of the magic circle, even the heaven-level experts didn't see anything wrong.

    Gao Huan, who woke up, suppressed the shock in his heart.  He calmly wiped the golden powder off his hands and then said, "Is there any other hero who would like to give me some advice?"

    At this time, Gao Huan¡¯s four phalanges on his right hand were broken and shattered.  Anyone who is a master can see Gao Huan's injuries.  Despite the severe pain, Gao Huan could continue to fight without changing his expression. This kind of bravery also impressed many people.

    Overlord Gun Kong Jun took out his spear from the storage space and said loudly: "Tianjing Kong Jun, come to learn from the true king."

    It was the conversation between the two people that made the bystanders wake up from the shock of the golden relic being shattered.  However, because of the huge impact just now, everyone did not have any special reaction to this expected battle.

    While talking, a disciple of Taiyi Dao entered the magic circle and collected it.Gathering Yuanjue's body.

    Kong Jun waited until everything was sorted before he walked into the magic circle without any haste.  First, he slightly cupped his hands to Gao Huan and said, "Kong is also impressed by the high level of Zhenjun's martial arts. He thinks that he is probably no match for Zhenjun."

    The spectators were all surprised and didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Kong said this.  Since you knew you were outmatched, why did you go up there? Are you looking for death?

    Gao Huan's cruelty, everyone looked clearly, and did it with him, it was by no means laughing.

    Mr. Kong paused for a moment and then said: "However, if you can fight with the True Lord and experience the wonders of martial arts in person, you will die without regrets!"

    ¡° These impassioned words were spoken very calmly by Kong Jun.  However, that kind of determination and bravery made everyone shudder and move.

    (Third update, although it¡¯s late, but it¡¯s still here~Hey~~~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 Shocking the Quartet

    Among the many people who participated in the battle, only Kong Jun showed the spirit and will of a warrior.

    A warrior does not bully the weak and is not afraid of the strong.  Dare to challenge the top.

    "Kong Jun walked with a gun. He did not use force deliberately, but he had the courage to move forward bravely.

    This kind of pure warrior has won the respect of many people.  Watching so many battles from the sidelines, especially the last battle, where Gao Huan's five dharma forms were displayed in turn, made everyone truly realize how powerful Gao Huan was.

    Although Overlord Gun Kongjun has a great reputation, it is somewhat inferior in comparison.  People always believe more in what they see with their own eyes.

    Before seeing Gao Huan, they suspected that Gao Huan's name was not true.  After seeing Gao Huan's strength, they were impressed by Gao Huan's martial arts, and psychologically they were completely inclined to Gao Huan, believing that Kong Jun would be defeated.

    Kong Jundao did not mean to show weakness, it was a conclusion reached after calm analysis.  His cultivation level is stronger than Gao Huan's, and the Overlord Spear in his hand is a seventh-level high-grade spiritual weapon.  He also has the appearance of the Sky-Splitting Spear Lord.  In terms of strength, he is more than a step ahead of Gao Huan.

    But the only ones who went up to challenge Gao Huan were the two people at the front who were slightly inferior in cultivation.  Everyone else is stronger than Gao Huan.

    The Wind and Fire Knife, the Night Rain Lamp, and the Bronze Arhat Yuanjue are not much stronger than Gao Huan.  Either there is a spiritual weapon or a secret method.  Tong Luohan Yuanjue suppressed Gao Huan in all aspects.

    So what, these people all died tragically on the spot.  Moreover, he was defeated and had nothing to say.  Gao Huan won these battles without any luck.

    Kong Jun feels that the most powerful thing about Gao Huan is not his cultivation, nor his Dharma appearance.  But the understanding of martial arts.  The same move was performed in his hands.  It has terrifying power.

    Only by having the deepest understanding of martial arts can we perform each move appropriately and maximize the power of the moves.

    The scariest thing is that you are clearly watching from the side.  But there is no way to restrain it, or even to learn.

    After watching Gao Huan's battle, everyone was in awe of Gao Huan from the bottom of their hearts.  It must be admitted that Gao Huan's talent in martial arts is beyond the reach of everyone!

    Although Kong Jun felt that his chances of winning were very low, his confidence did not waver at all.  Fighting is not chess.  In battle, everything changes rapidly. An inappropriate inhalation, a moving eye, a slight deformation of movement, or a sluggish movement of vitality will all affect the outcome of the competition.

    Kong Jun doesn¡¯t have Gao Huan¡¯s exquisite changes, but his overbearing shooting skills do.  Brave and domineering, the most imposing.  As long as there is a rainbow-like momentum that sweeps away everything, other changes in techniques are trivial.  Mr. Kong also has a temper that gets stronger when he encounters a strong one, so Mr. Kong thinks that he will lose.

    When Gao Huan saw Kong Jun, he secretly praised him in his heart.  The muscles all over Kong Jun's body are tense, but they are well-proportioned and not exaggerated.  Holding a spear in his hand, his fierce and courageous aura is eye-catching.

    From Kong Jun¡¯s firm eyes.  Gao Huan could tell that this was a warrior whose words and deeds were in harmony.  Only this kind of character can bring out the essence of domineering and heroic marksmanship.

    When martial arts reaches this level, it must be one with the human mind.  Only then can it fully demonstrate its power.  If it is a person with sneaky intentions, even if he uses the same marksmanship, he will definitely become mysterious and unpredictable.  It is not impossible to forcibly reverse one's nature and perform various martial arts, but it cannot fully demonstrate the power of martial arts.  Over time, it will affect your own character and make it difficult to improve your martial arts.

    Kong Jun solemnly raised his fists and saluted.  Gao Huan also bowed his head and returned the courtesy.

    "please."

    "please."

    Kong Jun held his spear straight and straight, and stepped towards Gao Huan to stab him.  At this time, the two people were still ten feet apart.

    When Kong Jun took the second step, the eight-foot-long jet-black Overlord Spear suddenly shook.  Dozens of bowl-shaped gun flowers bloomed.  This move is very simple, but it makes people confused.

    No matter how the other party responds.  Kong Jun can transform reality into reality at will.  Generally speaking, as long as the enemy is frightened by the power of Kong Jun's spear, Kong Jun only needs to take advantage of the situation and stab him to end the battle.

    Gao Huan stood still, just watching the changes in the gun's momentum, looking for Kong Jun's flaws.

    Kong Jun didn¡¯t expect this move to confuse Gao Huan, he just kept using his true power to activate the Overlord Spear.  The seventh-level high-grade spiritual weapon resonates with Lord Kong¡¯s powerful true power, forming a bridge between the true power weapon and Lord Kong.

    The Overlord Spear and Kong Jun seem to be integrated into one body. The friction of the spear and the subtle vibrations and changes in the vitality are all reflected in Kong Jun's sea of ??consciousness.

    At this moment, Kong Jun is Overlord Spear, and Overlord Spear is Kong Jun.  The two are indistinguishable from each other.

    When Kong Jun took the third step, there were already thousands of spear flowers shaken out by the Overlord Spear. The spear that reached the extreme speed tore apart the vitality, forming bursts of slight sonic booms.  Sonic booms are superimposed and sprayed together.When it came out, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, deafening.

    Such powerful marksmanship made all the spectators outside the field become interested.  Judging from the momentum alone, not only was Kong Jun not weak, but he was firmly suppressing Gao Huan.

    In the fourth step, a majestic statue wearing black heavy armor and holding a spear appeared behind Mr. Kong.

    In the fifth step, the majestic Dharma figure holding a spear sank and merged with Mr. Kong.  It looked like Mr. Kong was wearing a black armor, and the spear in his hand was also a lot longer.

    Seeing this, some people exclaimed in surprise.

    On this battlefield, there are all young geniuses and masters from the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  It would be strange if there was no Dharma image.  But Kong Jun's Dharma can actually be integrated with himself, blending with God and his will.  This means that Kong Jun's Dharma has been channeled, and he is only the last step away from the realm of heaven.

    Now Mr. Kong can reach the heavenly level by taking any step he takes.

    No wonder Kong Jun knew that he had little chance of winning and was willing to risk his life to challenge Gao Huan.  During the battle, the potential can indeed be stimulated, making it easier to understand the key and take the final step.

    Gao Huan is not yet at the Heaven level, and he is more powerful than Kong Jun, and he is so dangerous, so he is the most suitable opponent.

    Kong Jun and Dharma merged, and his real power increased almost five times.  The Overlord Spear in his hand is like a wild dragon roaring into the sky. The spear twists and rises like a long dragon, making the Overlord Spear look like a real black dragon flying.

    The domineering spear spirit has manifested its vitality, forming a billowing black dragon, roaring and rushing towards Gao Huan.  The image of the black dragon is not obvious, but the gun intent of devouring the world has been revealed.  Kong Jun's figure has long been hidden in the billowing black dragon and has disappeared.

    Every move can manifest divine will and activate vitality to defeat the enemy.  At this point in his martial arts, he already has the appearance of a heaven-level powerhouse.

    The important task of watching the game outside the field has already held its breath.  Kong Jun, who had pushed his momentum to the extreme as soon as he started, was obviously going to end the battle within a few moves.

    But this marksmanship was so overbearing that it forced Gao Huan to fight head-on. He took advantage of his strong cultivation and avoided Gao Huan's advantage of exquisite tricks. It was to use his strengths and avoid weaknesses.  It can be described as extremely brilliant.

    Kong Jun has been watching the battle for so long, at least he knows Gao Huan¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.  As soon as he made a move, he pointed at Gao Huan as his weakest point.

    Many heaven-level experts are also watching carefully. It is obvious that this is the last battle.  If Lord Kong loses again, no one will be able to question Gao Huan's reputation as the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming.  Unless he is a heaven-level expert, he would look down and come to trouble Gao Huan.  Everyone present was from a well-known family. No matter how much he hated Gao Huan or Taiyi, he still wanted to save face.

    What¡¯s more, if the Heavenly Order really comes to take action, Taoist Yuanyang will not mind helping.  Based on everyone's understanding of Yuanyang Taoist Master, they all believed that Yuanyang Taoist Master would be able to do such a thing.

    A strong person at the Heaven level cannot attack anyone below the Heaven level at will.  This is a default rule.  Especially with Gao Huan's status, there is also a peerless grandmaster standing behind him.  You are shameless about breaking the rules, but you can't afford the price of breaking the rules.

    Most people hope Kong Jun can win.  And judging from the momentum of Kong Jun's attack, it is really possible to win.

    Kong Jun¡¯s marksmanship has been used to the extreme, but Gao Huan is still standing still.  Under the rolling black dragon's spear intent, he was as calm as a mountain.

    Gao Huan knew that Kong Jun would only take the gun on the seventh step.  This is not intuition, but comes from Tianji Jianyi's insight into the Overlord Spear.

    In the sixth step, the billowing black dragon dissipated silently, and Kong Jun's gun retreated behind him.  All the surging gun intent was restrained.

    The overwhelming strength suddenly faded away, and the change from strong to weak left people feeling empty and unfulfilled.  Just like when a person sees a landslide and the earth is cracking, he instinctively raises all his strength to resist, only to realize that it is an illusion when he gets in front of him.  The huge contrast makes one's strength useless, and it's extremely uncomfortable to take a breath without lifting it.

    On the seventh step, Kong Jun¡¯s put away spear thrust straight out.

    There is no change, just a stab.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the sword.  Growing up, he was stabbed thousands of times with his spear.  This stab is Kong Jun's strongest trick.

    All the divine will, momentum, and true power are gathered in this thorn.  This stab is flat in the center, upright, swift and fierce, and indestructible.

    Gao Huan did not dodge or dodge, his left hand was yin, his right hand was yang, his palms were imaginary, and he pressed lightly on the sharp sharp spear blade.

    "Kong Jun's gun is like being pierced into a whirlpool, with the power of yin and yang spinning, constantly dissolving the true power of the gun.  Kong Jun's whole body was full of real strength, and he stabbed again with his spear.  At the moment when it pierced Gao Huan's eyebrows, Gao Huan moved his left hand slightly, with a gentle and erratic force, but the long spear was tilted by just such a pull.

    At this short distance, Gao Huan had already avoided the spear and stepped towards Kong Jun.?.  The snake's palm trembled slightly, and it had already stabbed Kong Jun in the heart.

    Kong Jun roared wildly, and the spiritual weapon Overlord Spear turned into a thorn.

    Gao Huan moved and flew into the sky.  This flight is as wonderful as a dragon flying through the nine heavens.

    Kong Jun knew something was wrong. If Rong Gao Huan got close to him again, he would definitely die.  He hurriedly put away his gun and retreated, "I lost!" Kong Jun dared to challenge, but he was not willing to die.  After one missed move, Kong Jun knew that there was no chance of victory anymore, so he simply gave up.

    Gao Huan slowly landed, feeling a little regretful.  As long as Mr. Kong insists on one more move, the Flying Dragon in the Sky will kick Mr. Kong's head off.

    Since the opponent has admitted defeat, he can no longer kill him.  After all, this is just a competition, not a duel.

    In the midsummer of this year, Gao Huan, who was named Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, won consecutive battles at Tianji Peak and defeated the heroes of the world.

    Since then, he has become famous all over the world, powerful overseas, and has become a strong person recognized by everyone.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 1: We are irreconcilable

    The battle at Tianji Peak quickly spread the reputation of Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan won seven out of seven battles, and all his opponents were famous masters.  Among them, Qiu Hao of Feng Huo Dao, Tao Zhi of Ye Yu Deng, and Yuan Jue of Tong Luo Han were all killed by Gao Huan on the spot.  Kong Jun, the overlord who took action last, saw the opportunity and surrendered, leaving only one life behind.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The consecutive victories and the defeat of the heroes of the world also pushed Gao Huan's reputation to the extreme.

    Gao Huan¡¯s reputation spread throughout Eastern China.  Countries such as the Yuan Kingdom, Daxia Kingdom, Song Kingdom, etc. are all talking about Gao Huan, who has risen like a comet.

    Born in a humble background, he practiced the crudest form of body-refining martial art, the Five Phase Wheel of Vajra. He became a disciple of Taiyi, and finally passed through the Nine Heavenly Gates that no one had passed through in ten thousand years, becoming the direct disciple of the peerless great master Yuanyang Taoist Master.  He became the first-class figure in the world.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    In May of the next year, in the Diling Cave, he single-handedly killed three thousand high-level demons who sneaked in through the gap in space.  Be famous all over the world again.  He was highly appreciated by Emperor Xuanyuan Hong and was conferred the title of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun.

    In the past thousand years, no one has been able to obtain the title of True Lord when he was not at the Heaven level. Gao Huan is also the first person in the past thousand years.  The emperor's edict also caused dissatisfaction and jealousy among many talented masters.

    Talented masters from all over the world gathered at Tianji Peak to challenge Gao Huan.  However, Gao Huan won consecutive battles, which frightened the masters from all sides. After seven battles, hundreds of masters were defeated.  No one dares to compete with it.

    Gao Huan¡¯s personal experience is full of legends.  Orphaned since childhood, he came from a humble background and practiced hard to become the direct disciple of the peerless great master, slaying demons.  Defeated all the heroes, was granted the title of True King, and became the most famous genius master in the world.  There are countless young people in the world who regard Gao Huan as an object of worship.

    The momentum of the limelight lasts forever.

    Heilong Mountains, Honglian Temple.

    Feixue, who is dressed in white and has snow-skinned skin, holds his chin with both hands and looks up at the starry sky above his head, "Where is my brother? I haven't seen him for a long time. I miss him so much"

    Yin Yue came out of the room.  Seeing Feixue in a daze, he smiled slightly, hugged Feixue gently and said, "What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?"

    Feixue smiled sweetly, "It's nothing. I think I might be able to travel next year, so I can't wait."

    Yin Yue nodded and said: "Yes, we are successful in cultivation. We always want to travel around the world. Only by personal experience can we know how big the world is and how many masters there are. Only in this way can we broaden our horizons and find the goal of cultivation."

    Feixuejiao smiled and said: "Although the world is big, there are still many geniuses. Sister Yue is here. What should I be afraid of!"

    Yin Yue smiled, but did not take these words too seriously.  Feixue has made rapid progress in the past year, and has reached the fifth-level mid-level realm where the soul can appear and appear.  Considering that she is only seventeen years old, Feixue's future prospects are really limitless.

    After the fierce battle in the valley two years ago, Wu Kong, who was seriously injured, disappeared, which made Feixue sad for a long time.  It wasn¡¯t until this year that there were more smiles on my face.  Yin Yue has always felt guilty about Feixue.  Feixue is so cute and sensible.  During this time, Yin Yue almost treated Feixue as her own sister.

    "Xiaoxue, you can't underestimate the heroes and talents in the world. My cultivation is nothing in the world." Yin Yue said sternly.

    Feixue said disapprovingly: "The recent Supreme Master Tai Chi Xuanming, I heard that he has not even formed his true power. My sister has become a Yin God, which is even more powerful than the Supreme Master Tai Chi Xuanming!"

    Yin Yue laughed.  Touching Feixue's head and said, "You're teasing me again." Yin Yue said with a thoughtful expression, "Two years ago, I saw the power of the Blood Wolf and the might of Xiao Wuyou, and then I realized how big the world is and how many masters it has.  It¡¯s said to be the other three adjacent sects in Black Dragon Mountain. I¡¯m not even an expert.¡±

    "Sigh, I don't know what kind of person that Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun is. At the age of twenty, he is so powerful that he has conquered all the heroes in the world. How strong are these geniuses?" Yin Yue sighed softly.  Although, she also has her own pride, but she knows that a world-famous genius like Gao Huan is definitely not comparable to her.

    Feixue said with a smile: "How strong can a fifth-level warrior be? I think everyone is giving his master face. When I see him, I will beat him down. Let him know the majesty of our Tianlian Sect." Feixue  It's just a joke. She has been with Gao Huan since she was a child, and of course she knows that there is a way to go.  Just because you don¡¯t understand it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible!

    Yin Yue suddenly said: "By the way, it is said that this Gao HuanLike Wu Kong, what is practiced is the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  He was actually able to practice the Five Phases of the Vajra to perfection, defeating all the heroes in the world.  Gao Huan is truly a genius.  Speaking of which, Wukong's martial arts talent is also extremely high"

    As Yin Yue was speaking, she noticed that Feixue Ming's eyes were filled with sadness, and she said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to mention him. You've still been thinking about him for so long. I miss him." Yin Yue wanted to say that Gao Huan had died long ago.  But it's hard to say it directly. I can only hesitate to speak.

    Feixue raised her head and said, "I believe that my brother will definitely be alive. Moreover, he will definitely be more powerful than this Gao Huan in the future"

    Yin Yue hurt Feixue's heart and did not refute.  But in her heart, she had long believed that Wukong was dead.  Apart from Gao Huan's knowledge of the Five Phases of the Vajra, Yin Yue could not imagine any connection between Gao Huan and Wu Kong.

    The same goes for other people in the sect.  Even the leaders would not have thought of this.  The higher your cultivation level, the more you know how strong a person who can become famous all over the world is.

    How could Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan have anything to do with a missing little true disciple!  No matter how good your imagination is, you will never think about it in this way.

    In another small courtyard of Honglian Temple, Faxiang, sitting under the Bodhi tree, also sighed in his heart: "Wukong, you really surprised me too much!"

    Even Fa Xiang himself would not know Gao Huan¡¯s true identity.  It was impossible for him to believe that the world-famous Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun was actually his disciple.

    The higher the status of Gao Huan, the more beneficial it is to the Dharma.  Fa Xiang believes that as the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan must want to keep this status more than he does.  In order to keep his secrets, the "Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations of Stars" doesn't matter.

    "However, Fa Xiang also understands that a strong man will never tolerate someone taking advantage of him.  After Gao Huan enters the heavenly realm, he will definitely find a way to remove this thorn in his side.

    Dharma Prime has naturally already had a contingency plan.  The only surprise was that Gao Huan's progress made Fa Xiang a little frightened.  However, Gao Huan was born with a weakness. It would take at least ten years to reach the heaven level.

    In such a long period of time, Fa Xiang believes that it is enough for him to obtain the "Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations of the Stars". As for how to deal with Gao Huan, it is too simple.

    There are more than tens of millions of warrior cultivators in the world who have not entered the heaven level. For these people, they naturally need to look up to the strong men of the heaven level.  But Gao Huan has become an invincible strong man under the heavenly level.

    When everyone marveled at Gao Huan's achievements, not everyone was convinced.  But when it comes to challenging it again, few people have the courage.  After all, Gao Huan is no joke. If you fight against him, you will really die!

    There are also some peerless geniuses in the Great Xia Kingdom and the Great Yuan Kingdom.  Naturally, they were very unconvinced by Gao Huan's reputation.  However, in another year and a half, it will be the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.

    At that time, all the people in Eastern China will pay attention to this conference.  Defeating Gao Huan there is the best way to prove it.

    The peerless geniuses from all over the world are accumulating strength, waiting for the opportunity to soar into the sky!

    There were cries all over Haozhou Juedaomen.  When Qiu Hong, the master of the Juedao Sect, saw the body of his son Fenghuo Dao, he was also shocked by the miserable and horrific scars. His vision went dark and he cried sadly: "Gao Huan, the hatred for killing your son is irreconcilable."  .¡±

    Qiu Zhen, the sister of Fenghuo Dao, said in a dark voice: "Not only do we want to kill Gao Huan, but we also cannot let him go."

    Qiu Hong was shocked, "Taiyi Dao? We are not opponents!"

    Qiu Zhenyin said calmly: "Taiyi Dao is not without its enemies. Chunyang Dao, Longhu Dao, and the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming. Our strength is weak, but we still have wisdom. We can still join forces in vertical and horizontal alliances.  . As long as we are willing to do it, there is always a chance of success. Taiyi killed my brother and humiliated me in public. If I don't avenge this hatred, I swear I will never be a human being."

    Qiu Hong looked at Qiu Zhen¡¯s vicious but persistent eyes, and his heart became cold. It¡¯s scary for a woman to go crazy!

    On Tiehuan Peak, there is an iron-gray building called Hades Palace that occupies a large area.

    This is the sect of Huan Shendao.  Taoist Yuhun looked at Ye Yudeng's intact body and smiled instead of being angry, "Okay, okay, Taiyi, old man Yuanyang, Gao Huan, Taoist will remember you!" Zhuan grabbed Tao Zhi's body and said:  "You are obviously a Heavenly Corpse, but you still practice some useless spells. I will make you into a Heavenly Corpse that is unparalleled in the world, and let you seek revenge on Gao Huan!"

    In Tianchi Lake, in the magnificent temple covering an area of ????100 acres, the low bells roared.

    Five thousand monks in Feilong Temple gathered in the square in front of the Main Hall.

    Yuanjue's body was placed on the steps.  Yuan Jue was bleeding from his seven orifices, and his muscles and bones were all broken. Although two monks were holding him up, the deformation of the body was still??Can be concealed.

    A monk in red, who was as strong as a vajra, stood quietly beside Yuanjue and chanted the mantra of rebirth in a low voice.  Thousands of monks below also chanted sutras at the same time.  In the solemn atmosphere, a ball of red light appeared on Yuanjue's body. Yuanjue slowly turned into a ball of green smoke in the red light and curled away.

    After the monk in red chanted the past lives, he raised his head and said to thousands of disciples: "Buddhism is tolerant, but it cannot tolerate demonic obstacles like Gao Huan. I will use thunderbolt means to conquer this demonic obstacle."

    The resolute voice contains a strong will that is as firm as a mountain and unshakable.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Clear Light Transforms into Nectar

    Piaotian Literature Tiandao Peak, Taoist Temple.

    The summer heat in July is getting strong, but the wind is cold and icy on Tiandao Peak. Ordinary people have to wear thick clothes to resist the cool breeze.

    Under the sun, Taoist Yuanyang was slowly sweeping the courtyard with a broom.

    The yard is protected by a magic circle and there is almost no dust or debris.  However, Dao Zun Yuanyang is still used to scanning it every day.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan naturally wanted to come and sweep.  Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said: "This is an activity for the elderly. You young people should naturally practice. You shouldn't waste time on this."

    Gao Huan was sitting cross-legged under an old pine tree, while Taoist Master Yuanyang was sweeping the floor. If an outsider saw the relationship between master and disciple, they would definitely find it incredible.

    Both master and apprentice are very natural.  Gao Huan did it calmly, and Dao Zun Yuanyang swept the floor happily.

    Having been together for more than a year, Gao Huan knew that Taoist Yuanyang did not value formal etiquette.  After living for hundreds of years, Dao Zun Yuanyang values ????more substance.  If Gao Huan is a mediocre person, even if he cleans the courtyard spotlessly, Taoist Yuanyang will not have time to pay attention to it.  Since Gao Huan is a talented person, he should cultivate seriously and don't need to take care of other things.

    After Taoist Yuanyang finished sweeping the floor, Gao Huan also completed his morning routine.  With the help of Jiuxiao Purple Gold Pill Book, Gao Huan's progress on the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel went smoothly.

    Two days have passed since the battle at Tianji Peak, and this was the first time Gao Huan saw Taoist Yuanyang in the courtyard.  These days, I don¡¯t know what Taoist Yuanyang is busy with, and he is rarely seen.

    Gao Huan stood up and saluted: "Master." Although he was informal, he could not be too presumptuous.  After all, Dao Zun Yuanyang is Master Gao Huan.  You still have to be polite.  But these politenesses are not the point.  You don¡¯t have to do it deliberately.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang put down his broom and sat down slowly on the bamboo chair next to Gao Huan. "You did a good job at Tianji Peak. It was nothing to defeat Yuanjue and Kong Jun, but you were very decisive and wise in smashing the relics. We are not afraid."  It¡¯s troublesome, but you can¡¯t be swayed by Yuan Jue¡¯s little plan. That would be too embarrassing.¡±

    Speaking of this, Dao Zun Yuanyang smiled slightly and said: "Haotian is an honest man, and he will inevitably suffer a loss when dealing with such a situation. It made a few boys proud for a while, but fortunately you handled it well and saved the sect's face.  .¡±

    Talking about a few heavenly powerhouses.  It was natural for Dao Zun Yuanyang to call him Xiaozi.  When Dao Zun Yuanyang became a peerless grandmaster and became rampant in the world, these heaven-level powerhouses have not spoken out yet!  Dao Zun Yuanyang calls them boys, which is definitely not relying on the old and showing off.

    Gao Huan hesitated and said: "Master, I have something to report."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "Then what are you waiting for."

    Gao Huan said: "That's right. There is indeed a residual spiritual thought in the golden relics." Gao Huan thought about it for a long time and decided to tell Taoist Yuanyang about this.  After more than a year of getting along, Yuanyang Taoist Master had no airs at all. He patiently explained everything Gao Huan didn't understand.  He never pretends to be mysterious, and what he can explain clearly is never vague.  If something is unclear, Gao Huan will be told.

    In this sect, although Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian are not easy to get along with, they are by no means bad people, let alone have any sinister and malicious thoughts.  Lord Haotian is also a loyal old man.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun has an insight into world affairs and human feelings.  He is wise and understanding, he is open-minded and forthright, his cultivation is unparalleled, and he also has the mind of a great master.

    Unlike the gloomy and cold Fa Xiang, Tao Zun Yuanyang is Gao Huan's good teacher.  Gao Huan trusted Yuanyang Dao Zun.

    The remaining spiritual thoughts in the golden relics are very strange.  The five seals passed down are also extremely mysterious.  Gao Huan studied it in detail for a long time, but couldn't figure it out.  Meet Taoist Yuanyang.  I just happened to ask this peerless master for advice.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said "Oh", "Then what?" Yuanyang Taoist Master was still very interested in this, but he was not like the group of heaven-level powerhouses who heard "Tathagata's Dharma Clothes" and his heart pounded.

    Gao Huan honestly explained the changes in his spiritual thoughts.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master finished listening.  He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "You are really lucky!"

    After thinking for a while, he said: "The age of the unknown holy monk is too long, and the time of his appearance is short. Although the sect has some records, most of them are rumors at that time and cannot be counted. However, the fearless seal, the wisdom seal, and the Vajra  The seal, the seal of great freedom, the seal of immeasurable light, are actually the seals of the Great Sun Tathagata. It is not the same as the seal of the Tathagata that the world calls. The old monk in white who subdued the dragon looks very much like the Great Sun Tathagata. It is said that he used the seal of Great Sun Tathagata.  Guangming Tianyi subdued the poisonous dragon that lasted ten thousand years."

    After all, Yuanyang Taoist Master has extensive knowledge and knowledge. According to Gao Huan's characteristics, he actually told the origin of the old monk in white.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but be a little surprised, "Master is so smart, you all know this. Disciple admires him."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said calmly: "In the world,There may seem to be many sects, but their origins are simply sacred, immortal, Buddha and demon. The most popular among the human world are Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism.  The founder of Buddhism is the World Honored One. Buddhism also enshrines the three living Buddhas, the Western Buddha Immeasurable Light Life Buddha, also known as Great Sun Tathagata.  The Oriental Buddha, Glazed Medicine Buddha, and the World Honored One sit in the center.  The lineage of the Great Sun Tathagata was spread to the west thousands of years ago. The current Feilong Temple is dedicated to the Great Sun Tathagata.  It's not surprising that Yuanjue has this kind of thing.  "

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said somewhat amusingly: "Speaking of which, you still have great luck. The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is also the supreme secret method of Buddhism. Although it is less grand than the seal of Tathagata, it is more domineering and powerful.  Yuanjue never knew that there was this in the relic. After he got it, he would definitely treat the relic as a treasure. He wouldn't even dare to touch it, so naturally he wouldn't understand the mystery. If you smash it with a palm, your spiritual thoughts will have nowhere to store it.  , it will naturally give you an advantage!"

    Gao Huan also laughed. This Yuanjue was indeed unlucky.  I wanted to frame Gao Huan, so I took out this golden relic.  But Gao Huan smashed him to pieces with a single palm, and also smashed all his plans.  Gao Huan benefited without knowing it.

    "One drink and one peck can be said to be a kind of opportunity."

    Since the divine thought has dissipated, Taoist Yuanyang cannot see the secret method in the divine thought.  Gao Huan could only display the five seals according to his memory.

    Gao Huan did not understand the mysterious method in the spiritual mind at all, let alone express it in any way.  The five types of seals can only briefly show their hand shapes and body movements.

    Gao Huan¡¯s understanding is unparalleled. Although he only simply shows the hand movements of the seal, he has a hint of charm.

    The bravery of the fearless seal, the clarity of the wisdom seal, the solidity of the vajra seal, the liberation of the great freedom seal, and the brilliance of the immeasurable light seal.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang casually learned Gao Huan's seals, with divine light flowing in his eyes, and countless subtle changes in the combination of golden talismans were faintly visible, as profound and mysterious as the universe.

    When Gao Huan saw Taoist Yuanyang, he was deep in thought and stopped making any sound.  Just sit quietly and cultivate your own Five Elements Heavenly Wheel.

    Gao Huan was also very interested in the five kinds of seals at first.  But after studying for a period of time, I found that the five seals were too profound.  The method is completely different from the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel and the Vajra Five Phase Wheel he had learned.  It is almost impossible to gain enlightenment out of thin air.

    There is one good thing about Gao Huan's character, that is, he is willing to give up.  If you don¡¯t understand thoroughly, you will never be attached.  You won¡¯t cling to it just because the seal is a peerless secret.

    "Master Yuanyang, this sitting lasted for three days and three nights.

    Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t need to eat or rest.  Gao Huan just stood by and didn't need to do anything, just focus on his own cultivation.

    Waiting until the morning of the fourth day, the bright red light of the morning sun fell on Gao Huan's face. Feeling the purple energy coming from the east, the vitality in Gao Huan's body flowed like a clear spring, pure and smooth, running through the meridians of his body.

    The five-phase wheel rotates in sequence, and the five elements of vitality not only circulate in the body, but also establish a close connection with the soul.  echo each other.  This is the secret method of the five-phase heavenly wheel.

    Gao Huan, who was entering a good state, suddenly felt something in his mind and couldn't help but open his eyes.  When he saw Taoist Yuanyang, he also opened his eyes.

    At this time, the talisman in Yuanyang Dao Zun's eyes had disappeared, and only his clear eyes were shining with the aura of enlightenment.  The whole body is surrounded by clear light, and the light Qi Qi gathers around Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Qi Qing Ling, but strong.  Pushed by the ever-expanding Qing Qi, Gao Huan could not help but retreat outwards.  When Gao Huan retreated to the door, the clear air stopped expanding.

    Layers of fresh air kept gathering together, and by the end, the clear air had condensed like dew.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was like being immersed in thousands of nectars.  Every drop of nectar reflects the divine brilliance of the morning sun, making it dazzling.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun in the nectar, the clear light penetrates directly into the lungs and meridians, the whole person has lost his normal body, completely transformed into light, and looks like a god.

    Gao Huan was shocked in his heart, "The clear air turns into nectar, and the divine light washes away the soul."  This is clearly the appearance of a feathered flying immortal.  Next to Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan also read some Taoist books in his spare time, and had a certain understanding of the realm of becoming a flying immortal.

    When the clear light is condensed to the extreme, a connection is vaguely established with somewhere above the nine heavens.  The clear light rising straight up seemed to open a door above the nine heavens.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun suddenly shouted: "Feng." The clear light condensed like nectar slowly dispersed.  When the nectar was about to dissipate, Taoist Master Yuanyang flicked his sleeves, and a piece of nectar fell on Gao Huan like rain.

    The most refined and pure Qingling Nectar cannot be resisted by Gao Huan, just like water or dry sand, it instantly dissolves into Gao Huan's body.

    Gao Huan just felt cool all over his body. In addition, he had no other feelings.

    Facing the rising sun, Taoist Master Yuanyang laughed loudly, looking extremely happy.  The long laughter was vigorous and powerful, reaching straight into the sky.  Free and easy, at ease, and a little bit wild.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­He stopped laughing and said to Gao Huan: "The supreme secret method of Buddhism points directly to the great road. Although the paths are different, it is of great benefit to me. I originally thought that the great road was hopeless, but at this moment I broke through the last one, all because of you.  Blessings." After saying that, Taoist Yuanyang bowed his head solemnly.

    Gao Huan did not dare to accept the courtesy and hurriedly said: "Master, this is to kill the disciple. It is just a coincidence, the disciple does not dare to take credit."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded and said: "Some things in the world are all about chance. You have great opportunities and great luck. This is a good thing. I also borrowed your luck to have such a clear understanding."

    Gao Huan was also infected by Taoist Yuanyang's joy and said happily: "Congratulations, Master, for overcoming this difficulty."

    Yuanyang Taoist calmed down at this time and said: "I was going to wait for a hundred years before retreating to death. Now I suddenly got an idea and broke through the last barrier. The vitality in my body naturally turned into the pure Qi of the Nine Heavens. It won't take too long.  When the pure energy fills the air and the soul turns into light, the world will not tolerate it. Either it will ascend to the nine heavens, or both the soul and soul will be destroyed. There is no third way to go." (To be continued)

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Great Freedom and Light

    Piaotian Literature Shatter the void and soar into the heavens.

    This is the supreme pursuit of every cultivator and warrior.

    For thousands of years, no strong person has been able to break through the last level and break through the void.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was able to break through the last level because of his two hundred years of accumulation. The accumulation of spells, cultivation, wisdom, and experience made Dao Zun Yuanyang infinitely close to the final level, but he was always a little short.

    The five kinds of Dharma seals evolved by Gao Huan are the Dharma seals of the Supreme Sun Tathagata, the supreme secret of Buddhism.  Although Gao Huan barely understood it and only demonstrated it from memory, the magic seal of the Great Sun Tathagata transcended all limits.  Even if it is just a little bit of charm, it still inspires Dao Zun Lai Yuanyang.

    It¡¯s like a person who has been working on something behind closed doors and suddenly sees a perfect finished product. He may not be able to make it so perfect, but he finds direction and inspiration.

    The Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata has this wonderful effect of inspiring people.  On the other hand, the level of the Great Sun Tathagata's seal far exceeds the secret method passed down by the current sect.  If measured by the current world's standards for classifying levels, the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is a tenth-level or even eleventh-level or twelfth-level secret method.

    Gao Huan had a great opportunity and great luck to obtain this supreme secret method.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun sighed softly: "I can stay in the human world for at most three years. No matter whether I succeed or fail in ascending to the heaven, I will disappear completely. The Taiyi Dao tree is big and attracts the wind, and the good and bad are mixed. While I am here, I can still suppress all problems.  If I leave, internal and external troubles will break out, and the future of the sect will be difficult to predict."

    Gao Huan was still full of joy, but after hearing what Taoist Yuanyang said, he suddenly came to his senses.  Dao Zun Yuanyang is the pillar of the sect.  If he suddenly flew away, the sect would not be ready yet.  That would be big trouble.

    There are 30,000 disciples of Taiyi Dao, including 5,000 inner disciples and more than 1,000 true disciples.  There are only a dozen direct disciples.  Most of the other people are outer disciples or peripheral personnel.

    Tai Dao Sect is the No. 1 Dao Sect in the world, but it is not the No. 1 sect in the world.  There is a huge difference in this.  The potential power of Chunyang Dao, Hunyuan Dao, and Longhu Dao is comparable to that of Taiyi Dao, or even exceeds it.

    Buddhist sects such as Tianlong Temple and Feilong Temple are still stronger than Taiyi.

    The reason why Taiyi Dao became the number one Taoist sect in the world was almost entirely because of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  It was also the two hundred years since Taoist Yuanyang became the peerless grand master.  Tai Dao Cai expanded rapidly.

    Yuanyang Daozun changed the teachings of Taiyi Dao and changed Taiyi Holy Emperor from a simple ancestor of Taoism to the emperor of gods who can overcome all hardships.

    For thousands of years, the people's beliefs in Eastern China have been very confusing.  Immortals from Buddhism and Taoism, and even powerful demons.  They will all become objects of worship.

    A person can believe in Buddha, the Taizu, or demons.  Most people's beliefs are not specific and fixed.  But it may change at any time.

    Relatively speaking, Buddhism¡¯s teachings are rigorous, and there are corresponding explanations from the bottom to the top.  It also talks about blessings in the afterlife.  Controls the cycle of life and death.  Over thousands of years, the essence of Buddhism has penetrated into every corner of Eastern China.  This also led to the great prosperity of Buddhism and countless believers.

    Daozong also has his own talisman elixir, immortality, turning stone into gold and other wonderful methods.  Attract believers.  According to the legend, Guangcheng Shenjun, a disciple of Tao Zong Tai Shang Tian Zun, spread the "Nine Heavens Mysterious Sutra" to Xuanyuan Youxiong.  Xuanyuan Youxiong thus founded the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    The state religion of the Xuanyuan Dynasty was Taoism. With the support of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Taoism could barely compete with Buddhism.

    Until Yuanyang Tao Zun came out and revised the essence of Taoism.  It is claimed that Tai Dao Ancestor was transformed from the chaotic energy that created the world.  In order to unite other Taoist sects, Yuanyang Taoist Master said that the chaotic energy was transformed into three, the Supreme One is the Holy Emperor, and the second is the Supreme Heavenly Lord.  King Taiqing again.

    One Qi transforms into three deities. The three deities are just three incarnations, one and the same.  Among them, the Taiyi Holy Emperor is the emperor of all gods. He is in charge of all living beings and gods in the nine heavens and six realms. He is the supreme divine emperor.

    The powers of the Taiyi Holy Emperor were expanded ten thousand times.  It can be said that within the Nine Heavens and Six Paths, there is nothing that the Taiyi Holy Emperor cannot control!  He also personally gathered the talented people of Taoism to compile various stories and legends and promote them in the world.  It also revised and improved the essence of Taoism.  However, within a few decades, the atmosphere of Daozong had changed.

    The believers in Middle-earth are very practical. To believe in God, you naturally need to find a powerful person.  Since the Taiyi Holy Emperor is the Emperor of All Gods, no matter which god or demon is worshiped, the Supreme God Emperor must be worshiped first.

    Taiyi Saint Emperor is the Emperor of All Gods, and Daozong can still reluctantly accept it.  After all, Tao Zun Yuanyang also put the other two supreme Tao ancestors in it.  He also said that they are one Qi and three transformations, and there is no difference between them.

    There are other small sects in the Buddhist sect, such as the Wushen Sect, but they cannot accept what Yuanyang Dao Zun said.

    ?Even though Yuanyang Dao Zun was known as the Ninth Level Great Perfection at that time, many Heavenly Levels still came to challenge him, and they continued to fight without stopping.

    The battle of faith is extremely cruel.  It was at that time that Dao Zun Yuanyang killed seventeen heaven-level people in a row, including two ninth-level masters.  In that tragic war, Buddhism in the Middle Earth was completely suppressed, and several small sects of the Witch God Cult were completely wiped out and disappeared in the long river of history.

    For thousands of years, Taiyi Road, which had been in the middle reaches, erupted like a volcano, driven by the peerless power and wisdom of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  In two hundred years, Taiyiyi developed into the largest sect in the world.

    But such rapid development also brings many problems.  Within the sect, too rapid development has led to a mixture of good and bad.  There are many such as Zhenyangzi.  The three true monarchs, Haotianjun, Yuanzhen, and Wanjian, all have their own character flaws and are not suitable to be the leader of Taiyi Daoyao, and there are few successors.

    Externally, not to mention a few Daoist sects who were dissatisfied with Taiyi sects occupying high positions, even the four major Buddhist sects all hated Taiyiyi very much.  And Emperor Xuanyuan Hong didn't have a good impression of Taiyi either.  The national preceptor Yuan Tianyi also had great opinions on Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Gao Huan was decreed to be the true king, so he would be challenged by so many people.  There are also reasons.  Two hundred years is a long time that is beyond the reach of ordinary people.  But for a sect, it is too short!

    If Yuanyang Dao Zun goes away, although Taiyi Dao may not collapse and disintegrate, it will definitely plummet.

    After Gao Huan was shocked, his natural calmness allowed him to slowly calm down.  "It's a good thing that Master is going to ascend. The sect has a ten thousand-year foundation, so Master doesn't have to worry too much. As for me, I have the protection of the sect, so nothing will happen to me."

    "It's not that easy. Yuan Tianyi has always been afraid of me. If I leave and the sect doesn't handle it properly, there will be trouble. You must enter the heavenly level within three years before you are qualified to preside over the sect." It is about the sect.  Even with the ten-thousand-year plan, Dao Zun Yuanyang cannot relax.  The sudden change also disrupted all his arrangements, and he had no time to rearrange them. He only hoped that Gao Huan could quickly enter the heaven level and let him take charge of the sect, which was the safest way.

    It¡¯s hard to say for Lord Haotian and Yuan Zhen.  Lord Haotian is too loyal and easily deceived.  Yuan Zhen is too strong-willed and cannot be humiliated. It would be too dangerous for her to take charge of the sect!  Wan Jian has a dull temperament. He presides over the sect. He is afraid that the sect will fall apart without the help of outsiders!

    Gao Huan¡¯s calmness and sophistication were greatly appreciated by Taoist Master Yuanyang.  What is rare is that Gao Huan's city is deep but not gloomy, he is quick and decisive, and he has real wisdom to make the most appropriate decision.  He has extraordinary talent, opportunity and luck.  Although the methods are sometimes too cruel, it is not a big problem.

    With Gao Huan in charge of the sect, at least the foundation of Taiyi Dao can be preserved.

    But to be the head of the Taiyi Sect, Gao Huan¡¯s foundation is really too shallow!  Haotian, Yuan Zhen, Wan Jian and others would not have much objection, but among the four guardians of the inner sect, the elders of Tianshenglou, Liu Zi and others, who would convince Gao Huan.

    Only when Gao Huan reaches the heavenly level, and has three senior brothers to help him, and has great righteousness in hand, can he reluctantly control Taiyi.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun originally wanted Gao Huan to achieve the true heaven level, with his body, dharma, and soul reaching the heaven level at the same time.  Achieve the first heavenly level in thousands of years.  At that time, even if you are just entering the heaven level, you will be able to look down upon all the powerful people in the world.

    But time is so tight now that it is impossible to achieve this goal within three years.  Dao Zun Yuanyang had no choice but to settle for the second best and let Gao Huan achieve the heavenly level first.

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "The disciples have also grown up to reach the heavenly level. But it is too difficult to reach the heavenly level within three years!"

    Yuanyang Tianzun said: "The Great Self-Light Heavenly Clothes left by the Great Sun Tathagata are super-level artifacts. If you inherit the seal of Great Sun Tathagata, if you obtain the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and use it as a foundation to enter the heavenly level, you will  The power is even more powerful than the True Heaven level."

    For the sake of the sect and Gao Huan, Dao Zun Yuanyang immediately thought of a way out for Gao Huan after knowing that he didn't have much time.  The Great Freedom of Light and Heavenly Clothes is naturally a Buddhist thing, but at this time, I don¡¯t care about the difference between Buddhism and Taoism.

    Gao Huan really smiled bitterly this time, not to mention the poisonous dragon sealed in Da Zi Guang Tian Yi.  It's just that the super-level artifact is not something he can conquer.  The Infinite Star God Pearl was a broken product, and he had to obtain it in an almost broken state before it could be refined.  But a broken Wuji Star Divine Bead is so powerful, let alone the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes!

    "If we only talk about power, Da Zi Guang Tian Yi's level is still above that of Yuanyang Dao Zun.  Even Tao Zun Yuanyang may not be able to convince him.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master understood what Gao Huan meant and comforted him: "Don't worry, I'm more afraid of accidents than you are! You have obtained the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is the key to unlocking the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes. Even if it doesn't work, you?The Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata will never encounter great danger.  As long as you get the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, I will use the pure Qi of the Nine Heavens to help you refine it.  Even if it is a divine weapon, as long as it still exists in this world, it cannot withstand the pure energy of the Nine Heavens.  "

    As a peerless great master, Dao Zun Yuanyang naturally has his confidence.  Having transformed the pure energy of the Nine Heavens, he can now be said to be invincible in the world.  Unfortunately, Taiyi's problem cannot be solved by killing a few people.  Dao Zun Yuanyang could only try his best to help Gao Huan solve the problem before leaving.

    (Sorry, the update is late~~~There was a power outage during the day~~~~~I will try my best to adjust and strive for stable updates~Thank you everyone~) (To be continued)

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Chi You Battles Nervousness

    Piaotian Literature Chapter 4 Chi You¡¯s Battle with Nerves

    It is said that the robe of the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Tathagata is not inferior to the robe of the Tathagata of the Great Sun.  Press ctrl + d to quickly collect """

    If we talk about reputation, Gao Huan's Infinite Star Pearl is naturally far above the Tathagata's robe.  You know, thousands of years ago, the land was filled with gods and Buddhas, but the Star God and Lord were able to sweep across the four directions and conquer gods and demons.  Its power is not inferior to that of the legendary Buddha and Taoist ancestors.

    The Infinite Star God Bead is the foundation of the Galaxy God¡¯s enlightenment, and the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes is just a magic weapon of the Great Sun Tathagata. There is a huge gap between the two in terms of levels.

    However, the situation now is reversed.

    Gao Huan's Infinite Star God Bead is in a broken state. After absorbing the Galaxy Diagram, its power has been greatly improved, but it is still not comparable to the Great Freedom and Light Tianyi.

    ¡°If we can really refine the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, it will be of great help to Gao Huan!

    Gao Huan, however, did not want to rely on Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi to advance to the heavenly level.  From the bottom of his heart, Gao Huan still wanted to become a true heaven level.  Even if it doesn't work out, Gao Huan can at least use the Wuji Star Divine Pearl as the foundation of his soul to advance to the heavenly level.

    After all, the Wuji Star God Bead has been completely integrated into Gao Huan's soul, and there is no obstacle to placing it.  The future of Wuji Star Divine Pearl is also broader.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Master, I still want to try to advance to the heavenly level with my own strength."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang looked at Gao Huan's resolute face and felt extremely pleased.  Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, that is a super-level artifact.  Even the greatest master would still be moved by it.  Gao Huan could still be so calm and calm, insist on his choice, and have such a strong and firm will, which can be called terrifying.

    Gao Huan was able to dominate the world with his fifth-level cultivation at the age of twenty. Although there was a unique opportunity, his own efforts and firm will were more important.

    There are various secret magic elixirs in the world that can improve cultivation and purify the soul, but it is difficult to change a person's own will and character.  Forcibly applying external force can only distort human nature and will.

    When they first met, Yuanyang Taoist admired Gao Huan's firmness and calmness.  For more than a year, Gao Huan has repeatedly proven his excellence.  At this time, it is even more valuable that Gao Huan can stick to his choice.

    Although Yuanyang Taoist admired Gao Huan's determination, he was still a little worried, "It will be too difficult to achieve the True Heaven level in three years!"

    Gao Huan said: "Disciple is willing to try his best."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded and said: "Okay, there are still three years, which is not a short time. You have accumulated a lot, and it is not difficult to cultivate your true power. There are still three divine phases missing in the five phases, but this is  It is difficult to control. Maybe you will realize the divine form again in your life. To become a Yang God, the step of turning the soul from yin to yang is extremely dangerous. However, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book is indeed magical. Even if there is no magic weapon to entrust the soul, it has to be passed.  This level is not too difficult.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "The most troublesome thing is the physical body. It is the most difficult for the physical body to break through to the heavenly level. Since ancient times, there are only "Chi You Zhan Shen" by Wushen Tao and "Heavenly Corpse" by Hanbao Sect.  Only by "Jue" can the power of the physical body be brought into full play. For example, Buddhist Vajra Secret Techniques also have several kinds of infinite power, but in terms of tempering the physical body alone, they are not as good as "Chi You Zhan Ning" and "Heavenly Corpse Jue". The sect's "Nine Secret Techniques"  "The Golden Body Transformation Technique" is also fundamentally derived from Buddhism, which focuses on the wonders of the nine transformations. To talk about the physical strength training alone, it is not as good as the Buddhist mental method. However, "

    Speaking of this, Taoist Master Yuanyang stopped for a moment, with a happy smile on his clear face, "Just now, the clear air turned into nectar. I tried to pass the nectar to you, and found that your physique is not resistant to the nectar. The nectar seems simple.  , but it is transformed by the pure Qi of the Nine Heavens. It contains the True Heroes above the Nine Heavens, which has the power to nourish the physical body and soul. The Nine True Heroes are above the Nine Heavens¡¯ Absolute Territory, and they disperse into billions of pure Qi, and no one can collect them.  .Only by transforming the pure Qi of the Nine Heavens can the Qi turn into nectar and absorb the Nine Heavens' True Elite. From now on, you will stay with me. Every day I gather my energy to help you temper your body. Plus, you have obtained the Vajra in the Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.  Seal, the physical body also has the opportunity to break through to the heaven level."

    Gao Huan didn't know that the nectar had such magical effects, and he was very happy.  "Thank you, Master."

    No matter whether you practice martial arts or magic, you still need various external conditions to cooperate in order to get twice the result with half the effort.  Sometimes, external conditions even play a decisive role.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun waved his hand and said: "You're welcome! You can achieve the True Heaven level and let me have no worries. That is the best thank you."

    There are no daily chores in the mountains. Gao Huan practices with Taoist Yuanyang and lacks a normal concept of time.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan still needed to eat polygonatum and other substances every ten days and eight days.  But with the Jiuzhenying in Gao Huan's bodyThe more accumulated, the pure and incomparable vitality of Jiu Tianying washes away all the filth in the body.  Gao Huan just exhales and exhales vitality every day, and his intestines and stomach move naturally. He does not need to eat to maintain strong vitality in his body.

    Gao Huan's original blood was like silver mercury, thick and round, with endless vitality.  But the blood is not pure enough after all, and all the magazines absorbed by the body are eventually converted into blood.  Cutting off all food and even water allowed Gao Huan to reach the so-called inescapable state.

    Since ancient times, Bigu has been the only path for spiritual practice.

    Only by depriving yourself of water and fasting can you purify your body.  You must know that any food inevitably contains residues and substances that the human body does not need.  No matter how powerful the gastrointestinal transformation ability is, these cannot be avoided.

    Only by cutting off food and drink can we avoid absorbing useless residues.  Breathing in and out of vitality can maintain survival, and it is also a high-level application of vitality.

    Normally speaking, only in the ninth-level realm, where vitality is endless, can one become a world of his own without pretending to be an external thing.

    Gao Huan's ability to escape from grains is entirely due to the supreme magic of Jiu Tianying.  During this period of fasting, Gao Huan's bone marrow was regenerated, making his bones dense and tough.  If it could be extracted, the bones would look like a jade-like luster.

    That is the realm of jade bones.

    The Vajra body of the five-phase Vajra wheel is divided into copper skin, steel bars, silver blood, jade bones, and gold organs.  Without the Vajra, Gao Huan could not move the wheel at all. He had refined himself to the point where his blood was like silver mercury. His talent was already extraordinary, and his physical accumulation was strong enough.

    Without the unique mental method of Vajra's fundamental immobility wheel, the power cannot penetrate into the bone marrow and the state of the bones cannot be changed.  No matter how talented Ren Gaohuan is, he will never be able to make jade bones.

    To reach the current level, most of the miraculous effects of Jiutian Xuanzhen are achieved.  Jiutian Xuanzhen is one of the most exquisite sources between heaven and earth. Only powerful men like Yuanyang Dao Zun who are about to ascend can transform it with the pure energy of Jiutian.

    The strong men who are about to ascend must use the Nine Heavenly Heroes to temper themselves. How can they transfer the Nine Heavenly Heroes to others?  No matter how much I love my disciples and juniors, I will never do this.

    Only Dao Zun Yuanyang is not in a hurry to ascend. Instead, he tries his best to seal his cultivation and slow down the transformation of his vitality.  Only then did he have time to train Gao Huan's body.

    This kind of thing has rarely happened since ancient times.

    Another key factor in Gao Huan's ability to achieve the Jade Bone is that Gao Huan received the inheritance of the Diamond Seal.

    Feilong Temple believes in the Tathagata the Great Sun, and the diamond they wear does not move the wheel at all, which is also the seal of the Tathagata the Great Sun.  The Vajra Seal that Gao Huan learned came from the teachings of the Great Sun Master.  Compared to the secret method of Feilong Temple, it is more than a hundred times better.

    Although I only get a little bit of the essence from my spiritual thoughts, even this little bit has incredible power.  Gao Huan squeezes the seal with his hands every day to keep his mind on the Vajra. Within half a year, Gao Huan also has a little bit of the idea that the Vajra is indestructible.

    The sky is dark with low clouds and white snow is flying.  In the vast white snow, a golden light came across the sky and landed directly on Tiandao Peak.

    Gao Huan is rubbing the huge iron ball in his hand. The rapidly rotating iron ball rubs against the vitality, and the low buzzing sound is like thunder.  Seeing that it was Lord Haotian, Gao Huan clasped his palms together, easily stopped the rapidly rotating iron ball, and slowly placed it beside him.

    Haotian Jun lowered his eyes and stared wide open as if he was asleep. The hand Gao Huan inadvertently revealed shocked him.

    The iron ball in Gao Huan's hand is about ten feet in diameter, round and dark, and looks extremely heavy.  Gao Huan was holding the iron ball, his whole body was blocked under the iron ball, and he could hardly even see his feet.  From a distance, it looks like a big iron ball spinning on its own.

    But Gao Huan played with the iron ball with great ease.  Every movement and every movement seemed completely effortless.

    Lord Haotian knows that although the big iron ball is not solid, it weighs twenty thousand kilograms.  At the beginning, he had delivered it himself.  Even he spent a lot of effort transporting this iron ball up the mountain.

    Because this iron ball is too heavy, even Haotian-Jun cannot hold such a heavy thing to fly.  This big iron ball can only be sent to Tiandao Peak through the magic circle.

    Lord Haotian didn¡¯t know what it was used for. He had a calm temperament. Since Taoist Yuanyang didn¡¯t tell him, he didn¡¯t ask.

    Until this moment, Lord Haotian realized that this was for Gao Huan to practice martial arts.

    With Lord Haotian¡¯s cultivation, he can use magic to hold up this big iron ball.  But like Gao Huan, who doesn't use any vitality and only relies on the strength of his body and muscles to forcefully hold the iron ball, there is no way that Lord Haotian can do it!  Lord Haotian didn't know that warrior could do this.

    Every increase in strength doubles the demands on the body.  To be able to lift a thousand kilograms of weight requires not only strong muscles, but also sufficient bones and muscles.Be strong enough to lift heavy objects without injury.

    "For someone like Gao Huan, he can practice with a 20,000-pound iron ball. Every pore of his muscles, bones, and even internal organs must be strong enough to withstand such terrifying power.

    Six months ago, Gao Huan would be punched by Yuan Jue and break his finger bones, almost unable to withstand Yuan Jue's power.  But now it seems that Gao Huan can resist Yuan Jue with only his physical strength.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No one in Taiyi Dao has been able to do this for thousands of years, he has cultivated his physical strength to this level.

    Gao Huan was only wearing a short cloth, and his muscles were still smooth, without Yuanjue's feeling of being as hard as copper and iron.  But Gao Huan stood there quietly, with an unshakable solidity about him.  Even though he knew that Gao Huan was extremely talented, seeing Gao Huan's progress still shocked Lord Haotian.

    "Senior Brother Haotian"

    "Junior Brother Gao, I have something to ask you"

    (I always felt like I forgot something~ I just remembered it, please give me a monthly vote~~~ Don¡¯t forget to vote for me~ Help me kill that Sui Feng guy~)

    *jNovel Knight

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Thousand Treasures Conference

    Piaotian Literature Chapter 5 Thousand Treasures Conference

    Lord Haotian came here to ask Gao Huan to attend the "Thousand Treasures Conference".  Press ctrl + d to quickly collect """

    The Qianbao Conference is held every three years by the Hailong Club, the largest gang in Haizhou, and has a history of nearly a thousand years.

    Hailonghui was originally a chamber of commerce organized by merchants who went overseas. Later, the organization gradually grew and became the overlord of Haizhou.  All matters related to going to sea are inseparable from the Hailong Society.  The membership is said to number in the millions.

    The ships of the Sea Dragon Society travel across the four seas, traveling to and from foreign countries, exchanging something for nothing, and controlling maritime transportation.  After accumulating endless wealth for thousands of years, the thirteen deacons of the Sea Dragon Society are each as rich as any country.

    In order to sell rare treasures at a good price, Hailonghui has held the Thousand Treasures Conference thousands of years ago.  Over the past thousand years, Qianbao Da has become the largest trading event in Eastern China.

    By then, whether you want to buy something or sell something, you will attend.  At this time, powerful people from all over the world would gather in Hailong City.

    There is a widely circulated proverb at the Qianbao Conference: At the Qianbao Conference, there is only what you can¡¯t afford, and there is nothing you can¡¯t buy!  This sentence is a bit exaggerated, but it can also be seen from the side of the scale and influence of the Qianbao Conference.

    Every time there is a Thousand Treasures Conference, Hailonghui will send people to deliver invitations to invite major sects and powerful people to attend the conference.

    Over the years, the Seventh Son has generally taken turns to attend the Qianbao Conference on behalf of Taiyi.  This time, it was because I heard that there would be "Nine Sky Star Flowers" and "Nine Lights Xuan Jing" for sale at the Qianbao Conference.  That's why Lord Haotian came to Gao Huan, hoping that he would attend the Qianbao Conference in person.

    Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing are both rare treasures. Not to mention priceless, they are also extremely precious.  It would be inappropriate to leave such a major matter to the Seventh Son.

    After all, it¡¯s an auction.  The identity of the Seventh Son not only makes it difficult to suppress the situation, but also makes it difficult to make decisions on the fly.  Lord Haotian has other important matters, and neither Wan Jian nor Yuan Zhen's temperaments are suitable for participating in such a conference.

    After much deliberation, only Gao Huan can go there in person to grasp the situation and make decisions on the fly.

    After hearing what Lord Haotian Tian said, Gao Huan was also a little embarrassed.  His cultivation is getting better and better, and delaying his cultivation for the sake of peripherals such as Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing is not worth the gain.

    But two things are also very important.  If you can get it, with Taoist Yuanyang around, you can restore the original appearance of the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.

    Gao Huan possesses the Wuji Star Divine Bead and can control the Tianluo Magic Star Armor with ease.  If the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor can be repaired, Gao Huan will have another life-saving spiritual weapon.  What's even better is that this spiritual weapon doesn't need to be spent on refining, it can be used immediately.  Dao Zun Yuanyang is about to ascend. In this case, the more ways Gao Huan can save his life, the better.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang walked out of the Taoist temple and said leisurely: "It's okay to go and have a look. The way of cultivation also requires relaxation. Especially when it comes to understanding the Dharma, it is not appropriate to work behind closed doors. Fighting is the best way to stimulate inspiration.  .¡±

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is still wearing the same black Taoist uniform. There is a faint spiritual light shining on his clear and ancient face. The fresh air lingering around him is completely devoid of any mundane aura. It seems that he will fly into the sky at any time.

    Lord Haotian Tian knew about Yuanyang Dao Zun's situation, so he was not surprised when he saw it.  Respectfully ask for the courtesy.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master showed a trace of nostalgia in his clear, watery eyes, and said: "The Thousand Treasures Conference is extremely lively. Not only the masters and strong men from various countries in the Eastern China are gathered here, but there are also people from other continents such as the Western Rakshasa Kingdom.  Their appearance is strange, their spells are more complex, but their martial arts are simple and direct. There are also strong men above the heaven level, who should not be insulted. Not only can you see various rare treasures, but you can also appreciate the power of strong men from foreign countries, so you can't miss it.  "

    Gao Huan also bowed his head and said, "In that case, I will go there."

    The Qianbao Conference is held on February 15th. Although there are still twenty days left, Gao Huan still has to lead some disciples there, and the journey is far away, so there is not much time.  Preparations need to be started immediately, and we will set off the day after tomorrow.

    After Lord Haotian left, Taoist Master Yuanyang said: "Going to the Thousand Treasures Conference will inevitably be difficult, so you must be prepared."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Disciple never underestimates the enemy. Master, please rest assured."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "The news about the search for Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing was caused by me deliberately letting them go out, saying that you needed it very much! Sure enough, the news about these two things came from the Qianbao Conference. What a coincidence.  " Speaking of this, Dao Zun Yuanyang smiled all over his face and seemed to find this little trick very interesting.

    Gao Huan said: "This is a conspiracy. The other party only needs to put down the bait, and they are not afraid whether I take the bait or not. There is no loss if I can't catch it. I think these people are also one of the families I killed in the competition, or evenMaybe several companies will join forces.  "

    "Do you know why it is the Thousand Treasures Conference?" Taoist Yuanyang asked.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know the situation. Although he had some guesses, he didn¡¯t make any judgments.  In front of Taoist Yuanyang, there is no need to show off his cleverness like this.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "You must be able to guess a certain amount. The Qianbao Conference is a gathering of powerful people from all walks of life, and the situation is complicated. If something happens to you, even I will have a hard time tracing it."

    Gao Huan smiled confidently, "That's just right. If someone else has an accident, they won't be able to find me."

    "What if a heavenly master takes action?" Taoist Master Yuanyang asked again.

    "If you can't beat the heaven-level masters, just run away." Since killing Ye Ming and Ye Lin, Gao Huan no longer has so much respect for the heaven-level masters.

    Gao Huan has the Tianji Sword Intention, the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and finally, the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    The Tianji Sword Intent is dedicated to finding gaps in the Qi machine and can break all laws in the world.  It is the most unparalleled secret skill.  The Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal, the gathering of countless talismans, and the sixth-level spells, Gao Huan can do with telekinesis, and their help to cultivators is comparable to that of a divine weapon.

    The Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book can enhance the power of the soul and can be used as a substitute for the soul to transform fatal damage.  It can also automatically adjust and transform the power of the soul between magic and weapons.  Extremely wonderful.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a low-grade sword of the ninth level, and it can easily kill the strong men of the heaven level.  The Infinite Star Divine Bead, a super-level artifact.  Although it is still in a mutilated state, it poses a greater threat to heaven-level experts.

    With these secret techniques and spiritual weapons, Gao Huan is not necessarily bound to lose against ordinary heaven-level experts.  Not to mention Gao Huan's determination and calmness, he will never miss any opportunity.  What Gao Huan said was not arrogance, but confidence.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang was very satisfied with Gao Huan's condition. He reached out and took out a moon-white long robe. The style looked exactly like the Tianhua robe.  Gao Huan knew that it was impossible for Taoist Yuanyang to give him a Tianhua robe.  And this dress gave Gao Huan a very familiar feeling.

    "This is the Tianluo Magic Star Armor. I have nothing to do. I don't know where the mirage came from in the Dharma. The origin is pure. Although the mirage is weak, the evolution of the illusion is unparalleled in the world. I practiced it again and made the sky  The Luo Huanxing family and the mirage are smelted into one body. This armor can evolve into all things and can be hidden from the eyes of heaven-level experts." Yuanyang Taoist Master said.

    Gao Huan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that he could evolve everything.  There is no doubt that the mirage is the mirage in the Nine Heavenly Gates.  It was originally hidden in the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book.

    But when Gao Huan refined the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book, the mirage disappeared without knowing where it was.  Mirage is the weakest existence in the world. Without a suitable environment, it cannot perform any tricks at all.  When Gao Huan first refined the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book, he had no time to pay attention to the mirage. As time went by, he actually completely ignored it.

    It wasn¡¯t until Taoist Yuanyang mentioned it again that Gao Huan remembered the mirage.  This mirage was also pitiful. It managed to hide within the Tianluo Magic Star Armor. Even Gao Huan couldn't discover its existence, but it couldn't hide it from Taoist Yuanyang.  This time it was re-sacrificially sacrificed, all the wisdom it had developed over thousands of years was wiped away, leaving only the instinct of transformation.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "Don't be too happy first. There are limits to this kind of transformation. For you, the most practical thing is to change the style of your clothes, and no one will see the problem. Or you can hide your breath, and  The environment is integrated and coordinated into one. Beyond the scope of this Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, the illusion will be difficult to maintain. Moreover, it is also very complicated to transform the illusion as desired. You must practice hard. You don't have the time for the time being. Get familiar with it first.  Create some simple illusions. Illusions that can hide from the eyes of heaven-level experts, no matter how simple they are, are still very powerful."

    Gao Huan nodded.  Of course he understands how powerful the illusion is that can hide the power of heaven-level experts.  For example, if you fight against a powerful person at the heaven level and escape, you can immediately disappear without a trace as long as you enter a complex area and cast an illusion.  If you use it well, you can easily escape from the hands of heaven-level experts.  Even going one step further, it is not impossible to assassinate a heaven-level expert!

    The Tianluo Magic Star Armor itself can transform reality into reality at will, pushing the speed to the extreme.  That kind of extreme speed is not as good as that of ordinary heaven-level experts.

    Yuanyang Dao respects the newly refined Tianluo Magic Star Armor. Its power has not been improved, but it is the best spiritual weapon to protect one's life.

    In the last two days, Gao Huan did nothing else but seize the time to familiarize himself with the transformation power of Tianluo Huanxingjia.  As Dao Zun Yuanyang said, even if the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor itself can evolve into all things, it would be extremely troublesome to actually control it.

    ?? Tianluo Huanxingjia is like a prepared brush, paint, and canvas. But what kind of painting you want to draw depends on the skill of the person holding the brush.

    Gao Huan practiced for two days, and apart from being able to simply change the style and color of his clothes, he could only turn into a ball of shadow.  Others, such as stones, always look specious and can be seen at a glance.??The problem.

    January 28th, the sky is sunny, the clouds are clear and the wind is gentle.

    The team headed by Gao Huan set off from Tianji City.  In addition to the thirty disciples accompanying him, there were also Ziyun and Lin Ke.  This time, had it not been for Gao Huan's arrival, it would have been Ziyun's turn to lead the team as usual.

    Although Gao Huan has the highest status, he is not suitable to lead the team.  Ziyun didn't want to miss this event, so she insisted on coming.  When she came, she naturally had to take Lin Ke with her.

    Gao Huan couldn¡¯t say much about this.  After all, Ziyun's status is not low.  Moreover, if Ziyun doesn't come, someone else will.  The relationship between Gao Huan and Liu Zi is not good, no matter who they are.

    Gao Huan has already decided to separate from the team when the time comes.  Since others want to target him, they won't touch the big team.  Lin Ke and the others will not be in too much danger.

    Taiyiyi¡¯s team traveled all the way through mountains and ridges, then changed boats, and finally arrived at Hailong City on the afternoon of the fifteenth day.

    (Please give me monthly votes~~~~~~ Please also vote for me every month~~~~~~~)

    *jNovel Knight

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Crazy Obsession

    Piaotian Literature Chapter Six Crazy Obsession

    In early spring, Tianji Peak is still covered with snow, but spring is already blooming in the south.

    The blue sea and the long sky are the same color, and the blue extends to the end of the field of vision.  Between the sea and the sky, there is a sunset that is about to fall. Its golden light shines brightly, and the farther the sky is reflected, the deeper the sea becomes.

    The beach on the shore is silvery and crystal clear. Under the surging white waves, it becomes increasingly clear and dustless.  At the corner of the beach, there is a high city facing the sea.

    The black and gray city wall is more than a hundred feet high, standing near the sea, and it is majestic and majestic.  Different from the straight walls of other cities, the towering and steep city walls are in a twisted state, looking like a long snake lying on the coast.

    If you look closely, you will find that the high city was originally a mountain range, but it was hollowed out and transformed into the walls of a huge city. That's why the high city is so strange.

    To the west of Gaocheng, there are thousands of sails, and ships of different shapes are dotted along the shore.  The docks are busy with people coming and going, goods being moved.  Although it was still far away and there was still the sound of rolling waves, it couldn't stop the noisy people.

    Seeing such a majestic city for the first time, many Taiyi Dao disciples could not help but marvel.  They had also seen many powerful cities, but they were really shocked at this time.

    "Master, that's Sea Dragon City" Anfu pointed to the majestic city on the seaside in the distance and said, with a humble but sincere smile on his rich round face.

    Anfu is a true disciple of Taiyi Daodao. In terms of seniority, he is one generation younger than Liuzi, but he is over fifty years old.  His cultivation level is not very high, but he is very eloquent and very good at dealing with people.  He has a shrewd and flexible mind and is good at making careful calculations.  He is the actual manager of various transactions of the sect.

    Although his cultivation level is not high, he holds the financial power of the sect and is directly subordinate to Lord Haotian. He does not even have the authority to restrain his six sons, so his status is extremely high.  The Anfu sect really responded to a hundred calls, and he was a man of the hour in the sect.

    But in front of Gao Huan, Anfu didn't dare to fight.  What kind of status is Gao Huan? He can't serve him well, even if he is slapped to death, no one dares to say anything.

    The thousands of demons in Diling Cave, including Fenghuo Dao, Yeyu Deng Tao Zhi, and Tongluohan Yuanjue, all use their lives to tell others how dangerous Gao Huan is.

    Although Gao Huan rarely appears in the sect, he is the most respected figure among the sect disciples.  Even the venerable Lord Haotian, not even the brave and strong Yuan Zhen, or the Lord Wan Jian who loves swords as much as his life, do not have such prestige as Gao Huan.

    Anfu is a wise old horse, and Anfu has been responsible for external sales in all Qianbao Conferences.  Along the way, whether by car or boat, eating or staying in a hotel, Anfu arranged everything in an orderly manner.

    When serving Gao Huan, Anfu was even more cautious.  Fortunately, Gao Huan had few orders and few requests.  Although he doesn't talk much, when you get along with him, you will find that Gao Huan is very easy-going and generous, and he is very considerate of other people's difficulties. He is the kind of person who is easy to make friends with.

    Anfu is well-informed and knows that no matter how gentle and harmless this kind of person looks, he can never be taken seriously as young and ignorant.  The more Gao Huan acted like this, the more Anfu became more energetic and did not dare to be careless in any way.

    In Gao Huan's eyes, the majestic city dug out of the mountain was shining with vitality and spiritual light everywhere. Invisible restrictions were connected with each other to form a giant array, covering the majestic city.

    Although there is a city wall blocking the way, you can still see a corner of the city, where you can see rows of houses and ant-like black crowds surging in the neat streets.  Gao Huan was still a little surprised by the bustling bustle of this majestic city.

    After looking at it for a long time, Gao Huan nodded and said: "We finally arrived at Hailong City. The journey was tiring, so let's go somewhere and have a good rest. If you want to go out to play or do things, you must first ask Master Ziyun for instructions. Don't cause trouble, and don't go against the sect.  Discipline, bringing shame to the sect.¡±

    We are about to enter Hailong City. As a teacher, Gao Huan must warn his disciples.  The disciples who came with the team this time were between twenty and thirty years old, and they were all elite disciples in the sect.  He performed well last year and only had the opportunity to accompany the team to the Qianbao Conference.

    Along the way, Gao Huan also got along well with many disciples and never deliberately acted like a teacher.  Although Gao Huan's expression was indifferent at this time, his clear but deep eyes turned, which made everyone feel shocked and hurriedly responded in unison.

    Gao Huan said to An Fu again: "You have done well along the way. You have experience in the Qianbao Conference. You will be responsible for the sect's external affairs." Gao Huan said and patted An Fu on the shoulder.  To express praise.

    Being slapped by Gao Huan like this, Anfu felt that all the bones in his body were lighter.  Although Gao Huan is only half his age, Gao Huan's status is high.  After being together for so long, Anfu also knew that Gao Huan would never praise or criticize easily.  Anfu was really flattered to be praised by Gao Huan in public.

    Express your position hastilySaid: "Master, this disciple must try his best to handle things well and not let you down."

    Ziyun curled his lips slightly at the side, looking down on Anfu's groveling behavior.  Although Ziyun was polite to Gao Huan, there was always some resistance in his heart.  If you can't avoid meeting, don't meet. If you can't avoid talking, don't talk.  Seeing Anfu being praised by Gao Huan, he was so happy that he almost couldn't find Bei. Ziyun was inevitably a little disdainful.

    Lin Ke, standing next to Ziyun, kept staring at Gao Huan.  Along the way, Lin Ke was afraid that others would gossip. Although he chatted with Gao Huan several times, he was always in public and could only talk useless gossip, which made him feel regretful.  Seeing Gao Huan smiling at her before getting into the car, Lin Ke also smiled softly.

    A look or a smile can make Lin Ke feel better.  To this day, Gao Huan is still the same as when we first met, with almost no changes.

    It was at this time two years ago that Lin Ke met Gao Huan for the first time.  Although Gao Huan was wearing rough clothes and sandals at that time, it could not conceal his extraordinary grace, which was as bright as the bright moon.

    Lin Ke had long expected that Gao Huan was definitely not a creature in the pool, but no matter what, she could not have imagined that Gao Huan would become the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master. In less than two years, he was already a powerful figure everywhere.  Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun.

    She originally just admired Gao Huan's grace and demeanor, but after getting along with him, she felt that Gao Huan was a very nice person and a friend worth making.  But constantly getting help from Gao Huan and constantly witnessing the miracles happening to Gao Huan made Lin Ke's feelings for Gao Huan complicated.

    Lin Ke doesn¡¯t know what he wants!  Her and Gao Huan's identities were originally very different.  One is in the sky and the other is on the earth.  There is also a huge gap now, but the status is just reversed.  Thinking of this, Lin Ke couldn't help but feel a little sad.

    Rou'er, who was sitting opposite Lin Ke, stared straight at Lin Ke's face with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes.  Rou'er was very puzzled by the complicated expressions on Lin Ke's face that alternated between happiness and sadness.

    He couldn't help but asked Ziyun in a low voice: "Master, what's wrong with Miss?" Ziyun liked Rou'er very much when she saw that she was pretty, soft and very sensible.  Two years ago, Rou'er officially became a disciple of Ziyun.

    Ziyun said calmly: "It's just spring."

    As Lin Ke¡¯s personal maid, Rou¡¯er is more delicate than the average rich lady.  Since he was a child, he has been taught knowledge and trained in martial arts.  Rou'er doesn't know what "Fa Chun" means.  I wanted to continue asking, but I vaguely felt that this was definitely not a good thing to say. If I continued to ask, I was afraid that the consequences would be bad.

    Looking at Hailong City from a high position on the mountain, it seems to be within reach.  But it wasn't until the sky turned dark that Taiyiyi's convoy entered Hailong City.

    In the night, Hailong City is brightly lit, making it appear even more prosperous and lively than during the day.  Especially the main street entering the city is paved with huge bluestones and is straight and wide.  On both sides of the long street, there are street lamps made of crystal stones every ten steps, illuminating the long street as if it were daytime.  The sharp bits of light moved forward one after another, and actually traversed the entire Hailong City.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but be stunned by Hailongcheng's luxury in the car.  Even if it is Taiyi Daoyao, it is difficult for each of its many disciples to obtain a crystal light stone.  In Hailong City, they were actually made into street lamps and hung on the long street.

    This move not only shows the wealth of the Sea Dragon Society, but also shows the strong confidence of the Sea Dragon Society.

    Before Gao Huan came, he knew that the Hailong Society was as rich as any other country and that there were so many powerful people.  But only by seeing Hailong City with your own eyes and experiencing the luxury and prosperity of Hailong City can you truly understand this.

    The place where everyone from Taiyi Road stayed was the most famous Changtian Tower in Hailong City.

    Changtian Tower is the most luxurious and expensive restaurant in Hailong City. Anyone who is not a celebrity is not eligible to stay.  Taiyiyi can have a seat because Hailong will reserve it for Taiyiyi.  All accommodation expenses in Taiyi Road are also paid by Hailonghui.

    Not only Taiyi, but also other major sects are treated in this way.

    This method of Hai Longhui not only appears enthusiastic and generous, but also gives the major sects face.  How could the major sects who came here at the invitation come in vain?  Just make a deal, and the accommodation expenses will come out.  The Sea Dragon Society's business is extremely shrewd.

    Changtian Tower is divided into four floors: East, West, North and South. Among them, the East Tower is the most magnificent. The entire building is more than 20 feet high, and its surface is covered with fragments of lapis lazuli.  Thousands of green-gold rays of light shine, making the East Tower gorgeous and eye-catching at night.

    Many Taiyi disciples entered the Changtian East Tower in dazzled state.

    A man in Tsing Yi who was guarding the hall waited for the Taiyi disciples to go upstairs, then quickly walked out of the east building, turned around and went to a room on the third floor of the adjacent south building.

    Qiu Zhen, who had a gloomy and mean face, was sitting on a chair. When she saw the man in Tsing Yi coming in, she said in a dark voice: "How is it?"

    The man in Tsing Yi said respectfully: "They are here. They are on the tenth floor. Numbers A to 20. Gao Huan lives in room A  "

    Qiu Zhen sneered: "I'm really here. I'll make sure you never come back this time. Do you really think that a good master can protect you for the rest of your life!" Qiu Zhen lowered her head and stroked the Fenghuo knife in her hand, "Brother, look at sister  To avenge you, cut that Gao Huan into a thousand pieces with one knife and look for some dogs to eat"

    Qiu Zhen¡¯s eyes were crazy and vicious, and when she whispered to herself, it was as if an evil ghost was humming.  The man in Tsing Yi shuddered and turned his head hastily.  He thinks this woman is really crazy!  However, only such a crazy woman dares to rush to the front regardless of everything!  This is also the most fundamental reason why they joined forces with this woman.

    (Please give me a monthly pass~~~Monthly pass~~~~~~~~Please give me a monthly pass~~~~~~~Please ask for all kinds of things~~~)

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Named Disciple

    Piaotian Literature Chapter 7 Named Disciple

    Blue coral has bright colors and a hard and smooth texture. The branches of four coral trees are connected with each other to form a huge bed. Under the illumination of eight fist-sized luminous pearls, it exudes indescribable beauty.

    Next to the coral bed, there is a huge low shell table with transparent shell wine glasses, strange octopus wine bottles, various strange but beautiful fruits, etc.  There are many things on the table but not cluttered, and all the utensils have a completely different style from Dongtu.

    Kneeling on both sides of the coral bed, there were a pair of beauties wearing pure white gauze skirts.  The two beauties have exactly the same appearance and figure.

    They all have beautiful facial features and graceful bodies. Their exposed arms and calves are all white and smooth, whiter than the white gauze skirts they wear, but full of vitality and luster.  At first glance, it looks as smooth and white as jade.

    The gauze skirt that corsets the body covers the chest, waist and other key parts, but the plump but firm breasts and round buttocks cannot be covered.  Her slender and straight legs are faintly visible in the gauze skirt.

    Gao Huan has also seen many beauties, but when it comes to skin color, no one can be fairer than the two beauties in front of him.  Coupled with the bright blue eyes of the two women, as well as the deeper facial features, and the graceful and charming figure, Gao Huan was sure that the two women in front of him were not from the East, or not from the pure East.

    ? Just such a beautiful woman will make people¡¯s eyes brighten.  Two identical beauties standing together is breathtaking.

    Seeing Gao Huan walk into the bedroom, the two beauties knelt down and said, "Shuang'er has met the true king."

    The voices of two people are exactly the same. When they speak at the same time, they have a harmonious effect that ordinary people don't have. Their voices sound particularly full and comfortable.  The tender gesture of two people deeply blessed makes people feel that they can get whatever they want without any resistance.

    ¡°Two beautiful twin beauties, if nothing else, just looking at them makes you feel happy.  What's more, the two beauties are not ordinary women, but have profound cultivation, at least the fourth level.  Only in this way can the whole body be free of any odor or dirt, and only have a pure and faint body fragrance that makes people feel fascinated.

    Gao Huan looked around the two of them before asking, "Who are you?"

    "We are twins, in the name of your steward, here to serve the true king" The two people answered in unison again, with respectful but natural expressions, and a bright smile on their pretty faces, which was indescribably charming.

    Although the two people are not of high status, they are both proud and arrogant.  Being sent to serve someone is almost the same as being given away!  Although the two people did not dare to resist, they were somewhat unwilling to do so.  It wasn't until I saw Gao Huan in person that I realized that Gao Huan was indeed as graceful and extraordinary as the legend said, especially the kind that was pure and dustless, as if he were a celestial being.  The two of them felt happy and couldn't help but smile.

    Gao Huan sat on the bed and said casually: "Mr. Jun?"

    Shuang'er was both smart and hurriedly explained: "Mr. Jun is Mr. Star Picker Jun Bie He Jun."

    Gao Huan nodded suddenly.  The star-catching hand is the general manager of the Sea Dragon Society, and he is the first-class big shot in the Sea Dragon Society.  His cultivation has reached the heaven level. Although he has no achievements, no one dares to look down upon him.

    Most of the powerful people in the world do not care about worldly affairs.  But there are also a few heaven-level experts who will personally preside over affairs.  Like the master of Qingfeng Sword, and like this star-catching hand named Biehe.

    Heaven-level experts are in charge of chores, so naturally they cannot concentrate on cultivation.  But such a strong man personally presiding over affairs also has a huge intimidating power.  No matter what scene you are dealing with, there will never be a problem.

    ¡° There are only a few beauties of this quality in the Hailong Club.  Jun Biehe was willing to send it over because he also wanted to accept him as the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming.  He is also accepting the future leader of Taiyi.

    From Gao Huan¡¯s heart, he did not refuse.  Two such attractive and well-behaved beauties fit Gao Huan's aesthetic taste.  As a man, Gao Huan can completely control any abnormal movement of his body, but it comes from male biological instinct. Gao Huan still likes such beauties.

    In the eyes of an expert, a beauty is nothing more than a skeleton.  Gao Huan has not yet reached this state.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan understands his true intentions.  The beauty is touching, but it cannot shake his heart.  At his level, he can accept it if he wants to, or if he doesn't want to, without restraint or confusion.

    This matter is not even worthy of too much consideration.

    Gao Huan said: "You guys can live in the outer room first. Go and call Anfu over. He lives in Room A, No. 3."

    The two boys bowed together and exited the bedroom.

    After a while, Anfu appeared in front of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said: "Is Jun Biehe always like this?"

    &nbsp; Anfu naturally knew what Gao Huan was referring to, and a thin layer of sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.  Every time he comes, he always receives gifts from the Sea Dragon Club.  Of course, it cannot be compared with Gao Huan's gift.  When he saw the pair of beauties, Anfu was extremely envious.  Anfu said respectfully: "For the leaders of all major sects, Chief Jun will give precious gifts. Chief Jun has always been generous. But my disciples have never heard of this."

    Gao Huan asked again: "How do you think this matter should be handled?"

    Anfu secretly glanced at Gao Huan's face, and seeing Gao Huan's gentle expression, he bravely said: "General Manager Jun is a good friend of the sect. He is a generous man and never likes to be rejected. For these twin maids, Master will be the first to  Just accept it." Gao Huan was only twenty years old, full of vigor, and he was born into a poor family and had never enjoyed any wealth or splendor.  Anfu thought about people's hearts and felt that Gao Huan would definitely like such a gift, so of course he had to say so.

    Taiyi is not allowed to marry, but he is a Taoist sect and is not allowed to keep concubines.  Even with Yuanyang Dao Zun around, no one would dare to do such a thing openly.  Even if there are, they are far away from Tianji City, secretly raising concubines, just like Zhenyangzi.

    ??????????? If it were any other True Lord, he wouldn¡¯t say this even if he beat Anfu to death.

    ¡°But, the sect has free rules, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to take them like this¡± Gao Huan seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be asking.

    Anfu said hurriedly: "If you take it back to the sect, you can turn it into a female crown and temporarily serve as the registered disciple of the true king. In this way, others will naturally have nothing to say."

    He accepted two female disciples to serve him. They worked during the day and taught kung fu in bed at night.  Anfu didn't know how long he had thought about this kind of life.  Finally having the chance to speak out openly, Anfu couldn't help but feel a little excited.

    Gao Huan is a little funny, this Anfu is really a wonderful person.  However, this is a solution.  They can reach the fourth level of cultivation at this age and are more talented than many true disciples in the sect.  Taking it back to the sect and becoming a female crown is also an excellent way out.

    "Okay, let's do it like this." Gao Huan said again: "Find two Taoist robes for the two of them."

    "Yes, disciple, we will do it immediately." Anfu agreed and then said: "Master, Manager Jun will hold a banquet on the third floor of the east building tomorrow night, inviting all the major sects and powerful people from all over the world, will you go?  ?¡±

    Gao Huan nodded slightly and said: "Of course I want to go, I am about to meet the heroes of the world." He paused and said, "Go and inquire about the situation of Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing."

    "Disciple understands." Anfu carefully bowed and exited the bedroom, then turned around and left the room.

    Anfu was very efficient and quickly went out to buy several sets of female Taoist clothing, including shoes, socks, hairpins and other items.

    Shuang'er and Shuang'er were given to Gao Huan, who were Gao Huan's maids. Gao Huan asked them to have sex, so they had no choice but to do so.  Changing into Taoist robes is just a small matter.

    Anfu is very discerning and buys white Taoist robes made of snow silk.  The two beauties stood side by side. Their clothes were as white as snow, but their faces were brighter and whiter than the white clothes. They were really bright and stunning.

    Shuang'er and his wife took off all their accessories and tied their long hair into buns, looking clean and neat.  The not-so-large Taoist robe has a rounded breasts and round buttocks, which is more attractive than the half-naked outfit just now.

    Gao Huan's heart moved slightly, "This is probably the temptation of the alternative uniform!" No matter what, the quality of the two beauties is there. No matter how they dress up, it is difficult to conceal their excellence.

    It¡¯s a long road, and a little indulgence is not a bad thing.  Gao Huan has always practiced hard.  Except for Feixue, there was no other woman around.  The joke was just a joke, Gao Huan only regarded Feixue as his younger sister.  As for Lin Ke, Gao Huan never regarded her as a woman.

    However, Gao Huan was only limited to admiring it.  Taking it one step further, it is not impossible to have warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms.  But although beauty makes people happy physically and mentally, it is not the path to happiness.

    Before reaching the heaven level, Gao Huan cannot lose his innate Yuanyang.  Indulgent sexual intercourse will not truly lose the innate yang, but the interaction of yin and yang will not be good for the soul or the body.

    ¡° Even if the charm of Shuang¡¯er and the two people increases a hundred times a thousand times, Gao Huan will not completely indulge himself just for the sake of mere sensuality.

    Gao Huan said: "It's not appropriate for both of you to call me Shuang'er. Since you have joined me, I will give you a Dharma name respectively. Your name is Feiyun, and your name is Lingyun." Shuang'er looks the same, but in Gao's case,  In Huan's eyes, there are too many differences between the two people.  Whether it's inner style, changes in vitality, etc.  Gao Huan would never admit his mistake.

    According to seniority, Gao Huan¡¯s disciples should be named after Yun.  However, the two maids who were just starting out took the name of Dharma after Yun, and Gao Huan also had a bad taste in it.

    Shuang'er is so well-behaved, "Thank you, Master, for the name." The two knew that Gao Huan had taken them in, so they called them "?Changed to owner.

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said: "I don't need you to wait on me. I will call you if I need anything. Go down and rest."

    Feiyun and Lingyun were both slightly startled, but they both reacted immediately and responded in unison.  There was no words to say that night.

    At noon the next day, Ziyun led Lin Ke to see Gao Huan. They were both shocked when they saw Feiyun and Lingyun.  There was actually a pair of top beauties in Gao Huan's room. Ziyun and Lin Ke, who were unprepared for this, couldn't help but change their expressions.

    Ziyun was very angry and turned disdainful.  Men are like this!  Thinking of this, he looked at Lin Ke with some sympathy.

    Lin Ke's face darkened, but he braced himself and suppressed the complex emotions in his heart.  The environment in which Lin Ke grew up since childhood made Lin Ke extremely resistant to this kind of thing.  However, Gao Huan still disappointed her by doing this.

    After seeing Gao Huan, Ziyun couldn't help but said: "Uncle, it's not appropriate to keep two women by your side."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "It doesn't matter, I have accepted you as a registered disciple, follow me for now. We will make other arrangements when you return to the sect."

    Ziyun¡¯s expression changed, and he finally did not dare to say anything more.  As a teacher, Gao Huan was not in charge of her.

    Gao Huan said: "I came to you for the banquet tonight"

    (Monthly vote, please vote~~ Well, brothers who are hand-beating, please be merciful, wait for ten or eight points before hand-beating~Thank you~~Life is not easy, please give me a lot of support~)

    ¡­¡­

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Blood Clothes Pavilion

    Chapter 8 Blood Clothes Pavilion

    In the evening, Gao Huan and his party came to the third floor hall of Changtian Tower.  "" Novel handwritten by netizens

    The floor of the hall is paved with blue crystal, and the four walls are also huge blue crystal walls. The walls are inlaid with white shells and bright red corals, with round night pearls placed on them. There is also a lamp hanging on the ceiling.  Huge lotus-shaped crystal hanging lamp.

    Under the soft and bright light, the blue crystal waves flow, making the hall on the third floor look like the legendary Crystal Palace.

    The long black dragon lies prone in the hall. If you look closely, you will find that the long dragon is just a piece of obsidian tables spliced ??together.  The stone tables are connected end to end, forming a huge circle.

    The stone table is already filled with fruits, cold cuts, tea, wine, etc., and every utensil is exquisite.  The young and beautiful maid was wearing a strange blue fishtail skirt, with her back, waist, and legs almost completely exposed, and the key parts were dotted with these tiny shells.  This kind of clothing also brings out the feminine beauty of a woman to the extreme.

    This group of maids shuttled back and forth in the hall, like the legendary mermaids.  The dignified and beautiful smiles on their faces dilute the charm and beauty, and instead make people feel that only such clothes are suitable for them.

    Gao Huan saw a lot of three-point swimsuits and short skirts in his previous life. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with these. On the contrary, he felt that Hailonghui was very creative, and its very different traditional style was refreshing.

    Ziyun, who was following Gao Huan, entered the hall and couldn't help but curl his lips.  He hummed, "It's immoral." While speaking, Ziyun also inadvertently glanced at the two girls Lingyun and Feiyun behind Gao Huan.  It's obviously a pun.

    The open atmosphere of Hailong City is incredible to most Dongtu people!  If they were deep in the East, even the prostitutes in the brothels would not blatantly wear such revealing clothes.

    Lin Ke gently pulled Ziyun and signaled her not to talk nonsense.  Lin Ke was very unhappy about Gao Huan taking in the two girls, but he knew that he had no right to say anything, or even to be angry.  Even so, the mood is inevitably gloomy.  But she didn't want Ziyun and Gao Huan to have a quarrel.

    " Moreover, many people have come to the hall. These people are either high-ranking officials or powerful men, and all of them have extraordinary backgrounds.  Ziyun's behavior is not only disrespectful to the host, but also easily offends other guests.

    Gao Huan naturally heard Ziyun's words, but didn't say anything.  Ziyun is a bit like Yuan Zhen in terms of temperament, very tough and stubborn, and a bit extreme.  But he is not as pure as Yuan Zhen, with a sharp appearance but a weak heart.  Gao Huan didn't even bother to argue with her.

    Anfu didn't squint his eyes and seemed not to hear Ziyun's words.  The relationship between Lin Ke and Gao Huan was unusual, and everyone in the sect knew about it.  Anfu didn't want to get involved in this kind of thing.  Who can say clearly what happens between men and women?  Maybe in a few years, Lin Ke will become Mrs. Gao!

    When Gao Huan and others entered the hall, a welcoming maid came forward to greet them.  Anfu stepped forward to identify himself, and the welcoming maid hurriedly led the group of people into the hall.

    Before walking a few steps, a person came up from the hall and said with a smile: "This must be Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, I have long admired his name"

    The person who came was about forty or fifty years old, tall and handsome, with a purple robe and a jade belt around his waist. He spoke with a strong voice and had a warm and hearty smile.  As he spoke, the person had already arrived in front of Gao Huan, stretched out his hand and held it tightly, "Although Zhenjun is young, he is really brave and handsome, which makes people feel heartbroken when they see him."

    Gao Huan is not used to being in such close contact with strangers now, but the stranger is still very measured, holding tightly but not forcefully. The handshake just expresses a kind of intimacy and has no other meaning.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was a little confused, the visitor laughed and said, "Now I'm being rude, I'm sorry, Hai Long will take care of things."

    Although Gao Huan guessed that it was Jun Biehe, it was not easy to identify him randomly.  Jun Biehe's enthusiasm also surprised him.  "It turns out to be Mr. Jun. The Star Catcher is famous all over the world. But my eyesight is too stupid to recognize Mr. Jun. I laugh at him"

    Gao Huan is quite comfortable doing this type of social courtesy.  Especially with his current status, as long as he is polite and humble, he will give his opponent enough face.

    Jun Biehe said hello, which also attracted the attention of many people in the hall.  The name of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun was really resounding throughout the world during this period.  Many people have great interest in Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan has handsome features and a slender figure. His moon-white gown is spotless, and his whole body is as bright as the moon. Although he doesn't have any sharpness when he stands there, he has a peerless and extraordinary grace.  Although the two female twin disciples beside Gao Huan are bright and beautiful, the real strong ones will only notice Gao Huan.

    Zhang Xu, who was in the crowd, looked Gao Huan up and down carefully, smiled slightly and said: "This man has a good appearance and grace, and it is no wonder that Taoist Master Yuanyang admires him. He is indeed well-deserved." Zhang ??As the youngest heaven-level expert in Longhu Dao, he is also the most famous genius in the world.  Commenting on Gao Huan at this time will not make people feel rude.

    Xuan Zhen of Hunyuan Dao snorted, "If you haven't even formed your true power, what's the big deal? If you dare to walk in the rivers and lakes, you won't be destroyed by some strong man. You can only dominate the territory of Taiyi Dao."  .¡±

    Among the crowd, there were many eyes with ulterior motives also looking at Gao Huan.  A middle-aged man in black standing in the corner was always observing Gao Huan's every move.  The business that their Blood Clothes Pavilion took on this time was not easy to do.

    It¡¯s not too difficult to kill Gao Huan. What¡¯s difficult is not to reveal the truth.  It would be hard to say if Taoist Yuanyang found them.  Of course, it is not necessarily true that he is afraid of Dao Zun Yuanyang.

    If they were really afraid, the Blood Clothes Pavilion would not accept this deal.  The Blood Clothes Pavilion has been passed down for thousands of years and is the strongest killer organization in the world.  The master of the Blood-clothed Pavilion is mysterious and no one knows his true identity.  The Blood Clothes Pavilion is also extremely secretive. Not to mention Taiyi, even the Xuanyuan Dynasty can't do anything to them.

    Xuanyuan Hao, the twenty-first emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, died at the hands of the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  Afterwards, the Xuanyuan Dynasty also vigorously pursued the Blood Clothes Pavilion for decades, but finally let it go.  As long as the price was enough, they would dare to kill even Dao Zun Yuanyang, let alone Gao Huan.

    There is no one in the world who cannot be killed!  This is the creed of all the killers in the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  However, no one can afford the price of killing Dao Zun Yuanyang, and there is almost no chance of success.

    The rule of the Blood Clothes Pavilion is that if you fail to assassinate someone three times, you will not do it again.  The Blood Clothes Pavilion will not stalk and will not give up until the target is killed.  In that case, they would not be able to continue until now.

    After personal observation, the man in black is sure that Gao Huan is definitely not a heavenly person.  This kind of person is not even a master of the heaven level, so he doesn't need three times, just one chance is enough!  Because the one who takes action will be a heaven-level assassin.

    There is no room for error in this big deal, so you have to go all out once you make the move.

    Gao Huan, who was polite to Jun Bihe, also felt many hostile eyes.  But there were too many people, and the smells were intertwined, vague and fleeting, and it was difficult for Gao Huan to determine who was there.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Gao Huan felt a gaze as sharp as a sword piercing him without any concealment.  The murderous intent condensed in that gaze was like substance, posing a powerful threat to the soul.

    Gao Huan followed the gaze and saw a burly, dark monk among the crowd.  The monk's clothes were as red as blood, his right arm was bare-chested, his thick but rich right arm muscles were bulging, his tall and broad body, short thick black eyebrows, slightly bulging golden eyes, and the deep muscle lines on his face made him look  Resolute and fierce, like a glaring Vajra coming out of a temple.

    Gao Huan made eye contact with him, refusing to give in to anyone.

    This strange situation also caused the crowd between the two people to naturally separate and make way for a passage.

    In terms of momentum, the burly monk clearly had the upper hand.  Under the strong heaven-level Gangqi, the red monk's robes fluttered, and the fierce and unparalleled aura continued to increase. The magic circle arranged in the hall was triggered by the powerful force, and spontaneously operated and aroused.

    The waves in the sea-blue crystal suddenly became brilliant, like the waves of sea waves gushing out, and the hall was immediately flooded with azure divine light.  The sound of huge waves continued, and in a blink of an eye, the entire hall turned into a real Crystal Palace.

    Under the induction of Qi machine, almost all the blue divine light rushed toward the burly monk.  The burly monk was like a mainstay, standing firm despite the impact of waves of vitality.  There is not a trace of blue light in the space within a radius of about ten feet.

    Gao Huan did not move either, but he was not as domineering as the monk. Instead, he was like a small boat in the sea. Although it stood still, it had a feeling of floating up and down.  Gao Huan's body shape changed very naturally, without any trace of embarrassment, showing his ability with ease.

    Jun Biehe waved his sleeves, like a raging wind. Suddenly, all the waves dissipated, and the closely connected Qi between the burly monk and Gao Huan was also interrupted.

    Although the burly monk was unwilling to do so, he still wanted to give Jun Biehe face. He snorted coldly and restrained his outward force.  He already had the absolute upper hand and could take it on his own without any hindrance.

    Jun Biehe showed a wry smile and explained with some embarrassment: "That's Master Yuangang of Feilong Temple, who has always had a violent temper. I didn't think carefully and didn't expect this situation to happen. Don't blame me."

    Even if Jun Biehe didn¡¯t tell him, Gao Huan knew that the monk was Yuangang from Feilong Temple.  That Vajra Five Phase Wheel is ten times more powerful than Yuanjue.  Since Gao Huan killed Yuan Jue, of course he had to care about the situation of Feilong Temple.

    Among this generation, Yuan Gang has the strongest temper and the most murderous nature, and he has a good friendship with Yuan Jue.  Yuangang is brave and not afraid of death, and he is a disciple of the Buddhas of the ten directions, but he is not afraid of the Taoist Yuanyang.??will come to him.

    Gao Huan was already prepared for Yuangang's appearance.  I just didn't expect that Yuangang's temper would be so hot. As soon as they met, he would take action without hesitation.

    This kind of action is more of a test.  No matter what, the Hailong Club would not allow Gao Huan to have any accidents at the banquet.

    Yuan Gang suddenly said: "The poor monk Feilong Temple Yuangang, I wonder if True Lord Tai Chi Xuan Ming dares to fight!" When speaking of the words "True Lord Tai Chi Xuan Ming", Yuan Jue deliberately strengthened his tone to emphasize Gao Huan's identity.  Forcing Gao Huan to challenge.

    The sudden challenge was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, and the hall suddenly became quiet.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please support me~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Thunderbolt King Kong

    Chapter 9 Thunderbolt King Kong

    Yuangang is known as the Thunderbolt King Kong, and he is a well-known strong man in the Yuan Dynasty.  He once led five hundred monks into the Hulun Grassland, defeated the Golden Wolf Society, which had been causing trouble for decades, and killed more than 30,000 horse bandits.

    His fierce and domineering methods have also caused a lot of controversy.  Even within Feilong Temple, there are many people who feel that Yuangang's methods are too cruel and not the work of a monk.

    It was the Buddhas of the Ten Directions who came forward in person and said, "To conquer demons, you should use thunderbolts." This relieved Yuangang.  Despite this, Yuangang still has difficulty getting along with other people despite his strong and fiery temperament.  In Feilong Temple, Yuanjue had few friends.

    Only Yuan Jue, who has equally ruthless methods, has a close friendship with Yuan Gang.  Yuan Jue was killed by Gao Huan, so Yuan Gang was naturally extremely angry and vowed to take revenge.  Moreover, this is also related to the dispute between Feilong Temple and Taiyi Road.

    For this reason, Yuangang boldly challenged the party in the banquet hall.  This move is simply a sign of not taking Taiyi Yiyi seriously, and it is also a kind of disregard for Hailonghui.

    Jun Biehe didn't expect Yuangang to be so tough, and his face couldn't help but darken. Before Gao Huan could answer, he said: "Master Yuanjue, this is not a place to settle grievances."

    Yuangang said calmly: "A fair and honest duel is a display of a warrior's courage, will, and skill, and it is also the highest respect for martial arts. In the Great Yuan Kingdom, such a duel can be held in front of the emperor. This is what we, the great Yuan Kingdom warriors,  The spirit of bravery. You Han warriors are all cowardly and incompetent. They like to use conspiracy and tricks most, but they cannot accept an honest duel. Is that right? "

    Most of the distinguished guests in the hall are from the Han Kingdom. The Sea Dragon Society itself is a large organization of the Han Kingdom. Yuangang's words made a mockery of all Han warriors.

    For a time, everyone was furious.  Yuan Jue is only a seventh-level martial arts master, yet he dares to challenge all the strong men in public. Such arrogance is unacceptable to all strong men.

    Xuanzhen of Hunyuan Dao took two steps forward and said in a deep voice: "A monk from the Great Yuan Kingdom, I am a poor Taoist who has come to learn from your wisdom."

    Zhang Xu, who was beside Xuanzhen, also stood up and said, "Monk, do you dare to fight me?"

    "You Yuan, the poisonous bee sword, also wants to learn how powerful the monk is. Please give me some advice." You Yuan's face was gloomy, his body was thin, and his voice seemed weak.  This person is famous for being a lone traveler. His attacks are vicious and he usually hits with one hit.  He did things cleanly, and he did a lot of killing and looting, but no one could catch him.  This person has always been insidious, but I didn't expect that he would stand up and challenge Yuangang at this time.

    "Fortune tellers in the world also want to see the unique skills of Feilong Temple." A middle-aged man wearing a long coarse cloth sat on a chair, holding a wine glass and said lazily.  He has a slender and handsome face, snow-white hair, and a look of vicissitudes of life between his brows. He looks carefree and unruly, as if he doesn't care about anything.  The left hand holding the wine glass is missing a little finger.  At this time, the exit invitation to fight also makes people feel careless.

    Many people in the hall know him, the famous Nine-fingered Divine Appearance Li Buyi.  What Li Buyi is most famous for is not his martial arts, but his uncanny arithmetic, which is extremely efficacious.  This person travels all over the world. Although he has a heaven-level cultivation, he only makes money by reading fortune tellers and plays in the world, which is extremely chic.

    Li Buyi has a calm temperament, and even he can't stand Yuan Gang, which shows how hurtful Yuangang's words are.

    "I, a poor monk, have always admired Feilong Temple. Now that we are destined to meet each other, I took the liberty to ask Master Yuangang for some advice." Wuhua from Tianlong Temple also came out.  The elegant and beautiful Wuhua stood there as calm as a virgin.  Even when he challenged someone out loud, he was gentle and without any anger.

    As a strong man of Tianlong Temple, if Yuangang is allowed to speak nonsense and dare not speak, the reputation of Tianlong Temple will be ruined, and his reputation of Wuhua will also be ruined.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes on the field were focused on Jun Biehe.  Now, it depends on how his master handles this matter.

    Jun Biehe complained secretly, Yuan Jue insisted on challenging Gao Huan, and did not want the face of a heaven-level powerhouse.  Jun Biehe can legitimately stop this unfair challenge.  But Yuanjue's words angered all the powerful men of the Han Dynasty.

    All the strong men stood up and expressed their opinions, and the situation suddenly got out of control.  Yuan Jue's move seems mindless, but it is sinister and vicious.  Even though Jun Biehe was experienced, he didn't know how to deal with the current situation.

    This matter has become a face issue between the Yuan Kingdom and the Han Dynasty.  If he forcibly suppresses the decisive battle, not only will he be looked down upon by Yuan Jue, but he will also arouse the dissatisfaction of other strong men.  If the news spreads, Hai Longhui will only be afraid that it will have a reputation of being weak and incompetent.  This is something Jun Biehe cannot afford no matter what.  Moreover, there were also strong men from other countries present.  In front of the heroes of the world, you must never give in.

    But if a decisive battle is allowed, it will be equally troublesome.  Gao Huan will definitely die if he fights against Yuang Gang.  If Gao Huan was killed at the Hailong Club's banquet, no one would be able to bear this responsibility.

    &nbsp; Jun Biehe's face was as dark as water, he stared at Yuangang and said: "Monk Yuangang, you can challenge Lord Gao Zhen, but you must first pass this test."

    At this point, Jun Biehe had no choice but to shoulder this trouble for Gao Huan.  Who calls him the master?  Only he is qualified to stand up for Gao Huan.  Regarding Yuanjue, Jun Biehe did not hide his anger and called the monk directly.

    Yuan Jue glanced at Jun Biehe, shook his head and said: "The poor monk just wants to challenge Tai Chi Xuanming Zhenjun, please don't bother me."

    Jun Biehe also said gloomily: "Now that you are at the Hailong Club, you must follow our rules. Challenge whoever you say you want to challenge. Do you think this is Feilong Temple!"

    Yuanjue ignored Jun Biehe and said to Gao Huan: "Don't you have the courage to fight? If you don't have the courage, just kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat, and the poor monk will not embarrass you."

    Yuan Jue¡¯s words were mean and vicious. If Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to confront him, his reputation would be ruined.

    Before Gao Huan could say anything, Anfu couldn't help but stand up and said: "The monk is rude. You are of a heavenly rank, but you come to challenge my Lord Gao Zhen. You are extremely shameless."

    Yuan Jue sneered, "The dignified True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming is not even a Heavenly Ranker, so how can he be called a True Lord! The title of True Lord of the Han Kingdom is really worthless. It's ridiculous that someone can be called a True Lord, haha  "

    Everyone in the hall had strange expressions on their faces, and many of them were gloating about the misfortune.  The name of True Lord Taiji Xuanming sounds majestic. At this time, you Gao Huan must defend the dignity of the name of True Lord!  Otherwise, what qualifications do you have to call Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun.

    The masters of the Blood Clothes Pavilion were even more secretly happy.  If Gao Huan were killed like this, it would save them countless troubles.

    Lin Ke grabbed Ziyun's hand tightly, "What should we do? Sister Yun." Because he was too nervous, Lin Ke's voice couldn't help but tremble.

    Ziyun said helplessly: "I can't help it. Unless Taoist Master comes again, I can suppress the situation. Gao Huan is going to be in trouble this time." Although Ziyun couldn't stand Gao Huan, he never wanted anything to happen to Gao Huan.  It is even more unacceptable for Gao Huan to be killed under such circumstances.

    With everyone watching, Gao Huan said calmly: "We, the Han Dynasty, are a large country and a country of etiquette. We will not be rude and propose a duel at other people's banquets. That is what uneducated barbarians do.  .¡±

    Gao Huan¡¯s response disappointed many people.  But this is also Gao Huan's best response.  If you go out to fight, you will definitely die.  These words are absolutely tenable in theory, but compared to Yuangang's arrogant momentum, they are somewhat weaker.

    Many people looked at Gao Huan with disdain. The legendary powerful Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun was nothing more than that!

    Yuan Gang sarcastically said: "It's not like you dare to talk so much nonsense. How can you call a weak coward the True Monarch of Tai Chi Xuan Ming! Even Taoist Yuanyang's face has been shamed by you."

    Yuangang¡¯s arrogant and disdainful look really made many people angry.  He also became contemptuous of Gao Huan.  At this critical moment, they were unable to stand up to support the situation, which disappointed many people.

    Under the disdainful gazes of everyone, Anfu and Ziyun both felt their faces burning.  Even Feiyun Liuyun, who was standing behind Gao Huan, felt uncomfortable in his heart.  Of course they hope they are following an unparalleled hero.

    The reality is cruel, this dream was shattered so quickly.

    Jun Biehe breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Gao Huan's words were a little forced, they still set a new standard.  It doesn't look good, but it can make him and Gao Huan come off the stage.  Gao Huan saved his life, he saved his face, this is the most important thing.

    Jun Biehe was about to speak, but Gao Huan said again: "A land of etiquette is strong but not arrogant, brave but not violent, polite but not weak, upright but not pedantic. Yuangang, you have a violent and vicious temper.  I have repeatedly provoked you, but all I want is to avenge your junior brother Yuan Jue. The heroes of the world present here testify that in two days, I will fight Yuan Gang until the death."

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.  Yuangang only talked about the challenge before, but did not explicitly say that he wanted to kill Gao Huan.  It's so good that I just say that I won't stop until death.  This kind of decisiveness and ruthlessness immediately restored the previous weakness and boosted the momentum.

    Yuan Gang was also taken aback. He stared at Gao Huan with wide eyes for a while, and then said: "Don't think that the poor monk doesn't know. You are just delaying the attack. When your helpers arrive in two days, the poor monk will not be able to defeat your master."  !¡±

    Gao Huan chuckled, "A villain always measures a gentleman with a villain's thoughts. Let's go out and don't disturb the master's banquet."

    Yuan Gang did not expect Gao Huan to agree so happily, and there was a hint of appreciation on his face, "No matter what, you have the courage of a warrior. Okay, let's go out and fight."

    Yuangang strode out immediately. Gao Huan did not leave immediately, but said to everyone in the hall: "Please continue,"This matter must have affected the banquet.  Zhuan then apologized to Jun Biehe: "I'm sorry for causing so much trouble because of me."  I'll go take care of it and hope I won't be late when I come back.  "

    Jun Biehe hesitated to speak, but he didn't know how to persuade him.  He could only smile bitterly and say: "All the fine wine and food are reserved for Zhenjun"

    Gao Huan said: "The decisive battle is not a monkey show. I don't want anyone to watch."

    Jun Biehe hurriedly promised: "Don't worry, Zhenjun, I won't let anyone follow me."

    Gao Huan nodded, turned around and walked away. Before Anfu and Ziyun could catch up, Gao Huan said: "No one is coming, just wait here."

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan's figure had disappeared.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please beg for a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 Diamond Wheel Seal

    Chapter 10 Diamond Wheel Seal

    The powerful Heaven-level warrior Thunderbolt Vajra Yuan Gang fights against the fifth-level Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan.  Baidu search enters "" to quickly enter this site

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of may be with a strong man at the heaven-level, like a tiger, and a man below the heaven-level is a rabbit.  In terms of power level, the gap between the two is at least ten times greater.  What is powerful at the Heaven level is not only strength, but also divine reactions, mastery of vitality, etc. Heaven level experts have suppressive advantages in all aspects.

    Throughout the ages, I have never heard of any rumors of a Heavenly being being defeated by a non-Heavenly being.  Although the Thunderbolt King Kong Yuan Gang is only at the seventh level, it is by no means comparable to Gao Huan.

    There are many powerful experts in the hall on the third floor of Changfeng Tower. They don¡¯t know why Gao Huan has such strong confidence and behaves so strongly, as if he is sure of victory.

    Everyone is curious and wants to see this unfair battle with their own eyes.  But when Gao Huan left, he told Jun Biehe that he didn't want others to watch the battle.

    Jun Biehe was unable to stop Yuang Gang, putting Gao Huan in danger.  Gao Huan's request must naturally be fulfilled.  The hall on the third floor has only one entrance. Although there are many windows, they are all sealed by the magic circle.

    If you want to go out, you can only go through the gate.  Even with Jun Biehe blocking the door, no one could get out.  What's more, there were several people from Taiyi, who were also blocking the door.

    No matter how curious everyone is, they can¡¯t just follow him so blatantly.  After a slight delay, the auras of Yuangang and Gao Huan quickly disappeared, leaving no trace behind.

    "It's strange! Gao Huan looks confident?" A person said in confusion.

    Another person laughed and said: "At this time, I have to hold on no matter what. I would rather die than lose face!"

    "Why bother? He hasn't even developed his true strength. He's not seeking death by fighting Yuangang! He's also a genius. He will definitely enter the heavenly realm in a few years. Why bother trying so hard!" Some people feel that Gao Huan is not worth it.  It doesn't make much sense.

    "I'm tired of being famous" Another person sighed.

    If Gao Huan didn't have the title of Lord Tai Chi Xuan Ming, how could he be held back by Yuangang and unable to get off the stage?  Without a title, even if Yuangang wants to challenge, he can easily refuse.

    Zhang Xu of the Dragon and Tiger Way gently patted his palms with a folding fan and said regretfully: "It is a strange thing that has not been heard of for thousands of years when a strong man of the heavenly level challenges a fifth-level warrior. It is a pity that I can't watch such a battle!"

    Xuanzhen said with a cold face: "What's the regret? I'm just holding on. Gao Huan doesn't want others to see him, and he also doesn't want his death to be too ugly!"

    A strange smile appeared on Zhang Xu's handsome face, "Brother Dao, you don't really think so!" Zhang Xu added: "Gao Huan seems to be the kind of person with a calm temper. How can such a person be so easy?  If you are provoked, you will not risk your own life. If he dares to go, he will naturally have his support. "

    Xuanzhen asked back: "What kind of support can enable a fifth-level cultivator to defeat the heavenly level!"

    Zhang Xu said: "That's exactly what I want to see, but unfortunately, I can't see it"

    Xuanzhen shook his head repeatedly, obviously not thinking that there was any possibility that Gao Huan would come back alive.  I even felt that Zhang Xu's idea was ridiculous.

    There are many people who are looking forward to Gao Huan's death, and they are eager to follow him to see what happens.  If Gao Huan is not dead, they can take the opportunity to completely eradicate Gao Huan.

    Several people from Taiyi also looked at each other, not knowing what to do.  Anfu cried sadly, feeling that he was unlucky this time.  If something happened to Gao Huan, he would definitely not be able to explain it.

    Lin Ke looked anxious, but he could only pull Ziyun's hand hard, hoping to get some strength from Ziyun.

    Ziyun¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. She was extremely conceited.  But here she realized that in the situation just now, it was not her turn to speak, and no one cared what she thought.  She thought she was smarter than Gao Huan, but just now her mind went blank, her hands and feet were cold, her heart felt weak, and she didn't know how to deal with unexpected situations.

    Ziyun still doesn¡¯t understand how Gao Huan can be so calm and calm when faced with a life-and-death crisis.  Just a few words and everything is taken care of.  The tenacity and toughness hidden in his bones was fully revealed at this moment.

    Feiyun and Lingyun, Gao Huan's new acquisitions, were a little frustrated. They had been with Gao Huan for less than a day, and they were still very satisfied with their new master.  However, Gao Huan is probably dead now.  They didn't know where to go.

    At this time, Gao Huan and Yuangang had arrived at the foot of the towering city wall.

    Yuangang stopped and said, "Just right here!"

    Gao Huan, who was following Yuangang, ignored Yuangang at all. His flaming Suzaku wings flew up, and he soared into the sky.  The light from the flame wings left a dazzling trace of light in the deep night.

    "It can still fly!" Yuan ?After a pause, he flicked his sleeves and he flew into the sky.  After entering the heaven level, riding the wind and controlling the air to fly is the most basic ability.  For Tianjie, there is almost no difference between the sky and the ground.  Of course, flying will consume more energy.

    Yuangang gathered his strength and easily supported his body. Every time he took a step, he covered more than ten feet.  Walking in the air, the speed is very fast.

    What surprised Yuangang was that Gao Huan in front was faster.  The flame wings are extremely gorgeous, and Gao Huan's posture of controlling the flame wings is light and agile.

    "Suzaku Dharma!" Yuan Gang, who also practices the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, will naturally understand the changes performed by Gao Huan.  With Yuangang's cultivation level, he could also perform the Suzaku method of flying, but he couldn't compare with Gao Huan.  Perfect Perfection is the heavenly level, based on the Vajra Fundamental Immovable Wheel.

    Yuangang used to think that his five-phase wheel was equally exquisite, but when he saw Gao Huan's Suzaku Dharma, he realized that there was a big gap between him and Gao Huan in the Suzaku wheel.  No matter what kind of exquisite moves, they are useless without the support of strength.  Yuangang was a little surprised, but he didn't take it to heart.  Since Gao Huan was able to dominate for a while and beat Yuan Jue to death, his cultivation was naturally brilliant.

    Yuan Gang is not worried about Gao Huan running away. Under the lock of heavenly aura, Gao Huan can only escape from his sensing range unless he is ten times faster than him.  Moreover, Gao Huan faced off in front of the heroes of the world, only to turn around and run away. How could Gao Huan still be alive?

    Gao Huan vibrated the Suzaku Sky Wings and flew higher and higher. In a short while, he had reached an altitude of thousands of feet.  At such a high place, the vitality is more dense and the oppression on people is greater.

    It¡¯s like diving, the deeper you go, the greater the pressure.  Generally speaking, vitality rises upward, and the higher it flies, the greater the pressure.

    In the deep night sky, the stars were shining brightly. Gao Huan was fluttering his wings in the high altitude. The vitality was transformed into layers of power through the burning of the flame wings, and it was flowing in his body in an orderly manner.  Gao Huan mobilized his energy easily and smoothly, fluttering his wings in the air and breaking the wind, soaring freely in the night sky, unrestrained and very happy.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yuangang behind him.  From the beginning, Gao Huan saw that Yuan Gang was based on the Vajra Fundamental Immobility Wheel.  The power of the Vajra's immobile wheel is indeed powerful.

    But with every advantage there is a disadvantage.  The Vajra Fundamental Movement Wheel is strong and powerful, but it loses its lightness.  For half a year, Yuanyang Dao Zun tempered Gao Huan's body with nine days of pure energy every day.  To this day, all the impurities and dirt in Gao Huan's body have been refined, and he has almost become a Qingling Dharma Body.  If Gao Huan hadn't suppressed him forcefully, he would have already entered the true power level.

    With an ethereal, pure and uncontaminated body, one can control the Suzaku Sky Wings without feeling any difficulty, and the vitality is endless.

    Yuangang was following Gao Huan very easily at the beginning, but as Gao Huan's speed became faster and faster, Yuangang began to feel difficulty.  The traces of light left by the flame wings in the night sky were getting longer and longer, and Yuangang was a little worried. If Gao Huan really ran away like this, he had no other options.

    Fortunately, Hailong City is more than tens of thousands of miles away from Tianji Mountain.  With Gao Huan's cultivation, it is impossible to fly back in one breath!

    But it¡¯s not a problem if this continues. He is not good at flying. This period of flying has made him feel tired.  It's not that I don't have enough energy, it's that I'm tired.  ,

    The Vajra does not move at all, and the body and the mind are immovable, just like the Vajra is eternal and indestructible.  In the sky with nothing to rely on in all directions, Yuangang was very uncomfortable.

    When Yuan Gang was about to activate the Dharma in order to quickly catch up with Gao Huan, he saw Gao Huan stopped in front.  Yuangang breathed a sigh of relief,

    Gao Huan gently vibrated his flame wings, which were extremely eye-catching and bright under the night sky.  Under the illumination of the flame wings, Gao Huan's moon-white dress seemed to be covered with a layer of red light, giving him an extraordinary majesty.

    Although they were about a hundred feet apart, Yuangang noticed that Gao Huan's expression was calm, his eyes were as deep as an abyss, and he had a mysterious and mysterious flavor that he didn't have before.

    Yuangang's heart moved slightly. With his heaven-level intuition and precise sensing of vitality, he would not make mistakes in judging the breath.  Although Gao Huan's changes were subtle, Gao Huan's momentum was completely different from before.

    Gao Huan said lightly: "Just right here."

    Yuangang looked around and found that this was above the sea, and Hailong City behind him could no longer be seen.  They are now at least hundreds of miles away from Hailong City.

    There is no one on the left, right, top or bottom. Even if two heaven-level experts take action, it is spacious enough and there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring others.

    "You are very smart, choosing the sky as the battlefield. However, this little trick is useless. No matter where the decisive battle is, you will definitely die." Yuan Gang said coldly.

    Gao Huan said a little funny: "Do you want to anger me? What you said is too weak! Let me teach you." After a pause, he said: "Yangang, you are such a waste. As a heaven-level person, you are actuallyChallenge a fifth-level warrior. Is this what your master Shifang taught you?  Is this what your master taught you?  The Buddhas of the ten directions are just barbarians"

    The one whom Yuangang admires and respects the most is the Buddha of the Ten Directions.  Hearing that Gao Huan had insulted the Buddhas of all directions, Gao Huan was already furious before he could even say a joke.  "Go to hell, you evildoer!" He said, holding the Vajra Seal with his hand and sealing it towards Gao Huan.

    The golden handprint turned into a golden light, roaring towards Gao Huan.  By the time the handprint reached Gao Huan, it was already as big as a house, as if Yuangang's hand was magnified a hundred times.

    The palm prints and fingerprints are clearly visible on the golden palm, as if it were made of pure gold.  As soon as the palm print fell, the vitality of the void was crushed, making a dull and thick roar like thunder.

    Under the giant palm, Gao Huan was like a mosquito.  No matter how much you resist, you will be beaten into pieces.

    This is the power of heaven!

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Don¡¯t forget to give me a thumbs up~Thank you for your tips~)

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 Breakthrough on the battlefield

    Chapter 11 Breakthrough on the battlefield

    Within the reach of a heaven-level warrior¡¯s spiritual thoughts, his vitality can be transformed at will.  In other words, Dharma Xiang can take action at will regardless of distance.  Warriors below the heaven level can only fight in close combat.

    The limitation of space distance makes Yuangang invincible.  As for the cultivators at the heavenly level, who can cast spells in front of the heavenly level Dharma? That is a real joke.

    The golden palm transformed by vitality is also another change of the Dharma.  At this time, he raised his palm from afar, and the huge palm was filled with the meaning of the indestructible Vajra, which was strong, eternal, and eternal.

    The powerful divine will revealed by the Dharma image directly points to Gao Huan's mind.  Ordinary warriors do not need to take action. Once pressed by the unparalleled divine will in the Dharma, they will be heartbroken and unable to make any resistance.

    How powerful Gao Huan¡¯s soul is, naturally he will not be intimidated by Yuangang¡¯s appearance.  But facing the Vajra Seal directly, Gao Huan also felt tremendous pressure.

    The Vajra Mudra is like a collapsing mountain peak, falling with irresistible force.  The vitality within a radius of dozens of feet was crushed and disrupted by the pure and solid Vajra Dharma. The vitality that could be freely circulated became extremely thin and difficult to use at this time.

    The Vajra Mudra is not just a pure power, it also includes the powerful Dharma power of Yuan Gang.  As soon as the Dharma appears, an almost pure Dharma realm is formed.  To fight against the realm of Dharma, only Dharma or Yangshen of the same level can do it.

    Dharma Xiang¡¯s cultivation is stronger than Gao Huan¡¯s prediction.

    In the Earthly Spirit Cave, Gao Huan once killed Ye Lin, a powerful person at the heaven level.  But the special environment of the battlefield limited Ye Lin's heaven-level power.  Although Gao Huan fought very hard at that time, he would not be oppressed by the opponent's power.  Ye Ming was killed later, and Gao Huan didn't waste much effort.

    Until this moment, when facing the unrestricted heaven-level powerhouses, Gao Huan truly felt the absolute advantage of the heaven-level powerhouses in terms of strength.

    Gao Huan is wearing Tianluo Magic Star Armor and Suzaku Sky Wings, so it will be easy to retreat.  But facing this blow, Gao Huan wanted to test Yuangang's strength and measure the gap between them.

    If you want to defeat or even kill Yuangang, you can't always avoid the opponent's power.  To move a thousand pounds with four ounces, one must have the strength of four ounces.

    As his mind is spinning, Gao Huan holds his palms against his chest, with his left palm yin and his right palm yang.  From the posture point of view, it is very similar to Gao Huan's Tai Chi style of holding the bird's tail in his previous life.

    Gao Huan, of course, does not use Tai Chi, but combines the Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes with the Tai Chi Yin and Yang meaning that he comprehended. Gao Huan calls this the Yin and Yang combined embrace.

    Tai Chi carries yin and embraces yang, yin and yang rotate, creating and restraining each other.  It can be called the highest realm of Taoism.  In this world, the Tao sect is powerful, but only a few powerful Tao sects understand the principle of yin and yang.  It's just a theory that unifies all yin and yang principles, but it has never appeared.

    Gao Huan borrowed the wisdom from his previous life and created a Tai Chi diagram in front of Taoist Yuanyang, impressing even a peerless master like Taoist Yuanyang.

    The Xuanwu yin and yang changes in the Vajra Five Phase Wheel are very close to the Tai Chi way of yin and yang changes.  Gao Huan has practiced painstakingly for six months, integrating the Tao of Tai Chi with the Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes, and fundamentally pushing the Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes to a higher level.

    Under the infinite pressure of the Vajra Seal, although Gao Huan's yin and yang embrace was ingenious, it was like an egg under a rolling stone. No amount of ingenuity could resist the absolute power.

    Gao Huan knew that if he couldn't neutralize this blow, he would die on the spot, and there would be no second outcome.  The reason why Gao Huan bravely accepted the challenge was not because he was sure of victory, but because Yuangang was strong enough and could put enough pressure on him.

    Yuanyang Daozun is a hundred times more powerful than Yuangang, but he cannot put the same pressure on Gao Huan.  Because Gao Huan knew that Taoist Yuanyang would not kill him no matter what.  This psychological feeling cannot be simulated.

    Only when faced with real life and death difficulties will all potential be suppressed.  Gao Huan could have taken a safer path, but Dao Zun Yuanyang will ascend in three years, and time is running out for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan must force himself to make progress as quickly as possible and master all the power he can master as soon as possible.

    Of course, taking risks does not mean seeking death.  Just like a person climbing a mountain peak, he will encounter countless dangers, but it is impossible to end in death.  Precisely because he risked his life, the scenery on the peak is particularly moving.

    With the sound of thunder in the sky, the handprints fell with a bang, and that kind of indestructible terrifying power oppressed Gao Huan's muscles, bones, flesh and blood, and even his soul.

    Under the irresistible force, Gao Huan's body and mind continued to shrink and condense.  If this situation continues, Gao Huan will be completely crushed.

    But it was during this process that all the excess and useless vitality in Gao Huan's body was compressed, leaving only the most pure and pure vitality.  Gao Huan's mind also entered an unprecedented state of concentration.  All??Emotions, memories, and feelings that have nothing to do with the Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes are stripped away.  At this moment, Gao Huan's body and mind were only transformed into Xuanwu Yin and Yang.

    Chaos is divided into yin and yang, which is the ultimate way of the universe.  All existence is the result of the transformation of yin and yang.

    At this moment, Gao Huan's yin-yang embrace has surpassed all the strong men who have used the Xuanwu yin-yang transformation since ancient times.

    Behind Gao Huan, the tortoise and snake intertwined Xuanwu Dharma also emerged.  Different from the vagueness in the past, this time the Xuanwu Dharma image is particularly clear. The scales of the snake, the shell of the turtle, and all the details are all lifelike.

    The most important thing is that the snake's flexibility and suppleness, the turtle's calmness and hardness, one yin and one yang, one movement and one stillness, one hardness and one softness, are all vividly expressed in the tortoise and snake dharma.

    The huge golden handprint forms a rigid and soft vortex when the yin and yang join together, like a rapidly rotating millstone, grinding the power on the golden handprint layer by layer.  Gao Huan's figure kept retreating, but the light of the golden handprints continued to dissipate.

    After Gao Huan retreated more than ten feet, he violently shook his palms outward, and the huge golden handprints shattered into countless golden lights and completely dissipated.  Gao Huan's mouth already overflowed with blood, but he was still smiling.

    That is a kind of enlightened smile, indifferent and distant, peaceful and quiet.

    From the time Yuangang made his move to the moment the golden handprint was broken, it only happened in the blink of an eye.  Yuangang opened his eyes wide and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    Gao Huan actually blocked the attack from Broken Mountain and Broken Mountain. Moreover, his breath was stable and he received almost no damage.  This is beyond Yuangang's understanding of power.

    You must know that even though he only used 60% of his power in a casual strike, it was still the power of a heaven-level Dharma.  It was thick and solid, not to mention one Gao Huan, even ten Gao Huan could be killed with one palm.  The gap in strength between the two is irreparable.

    But the palm technique Gao Huan used, with the rotation of hardness and softness like a millstone, actually ground his Vajra mudra into pieces. This wonderful change even surprised Yuan Gang.  Before he experienced it himself, he would never believe that a fifth-level warrior could block his Vajra Mudra with his moves.

    Although Yuangang was surprised, he didn't care too much.  Just now he wanted to see how Gao Huan would respond, so he didn't make consecutive moves.  Later, when he learned his lesson, it was not Gao Huan's turn to use skills to resolve the seal.

    At this moment, Yuangang suddenly discovered that the vitality was rolling around Gao Huan's body, and the invisible vitality was constantly gathering with Gao Huan as the center.

    "This is," Yuangang was no stranger to this kind of situation, but he still couldn't believe it. It was even more surprising to him than Gao Huan's move just now.

    ? Break through the limits in battle and enter a higher level.  This kind of thing often happens in legends.  But in real battles, Yuangang had never seen it.

    It takes time to break through the limits and re-transform your vitality.  But in battle, how can the enemy give you time?  Although Gao Huan only broke through to the sixth level, Yuangang still felt very uneasy.

    "It's useless to be promoted because of evil obstacles. It's better to let the poor monk send you to hell." Yuangang doesn't talk about warrior spirit, waiting for Gao Huan to completely transform his true power.  The fifth-level Gao Huan is still so unpredictable, but the Gao Huan who has advanced to the true power level is even more terrifying.  Unconsciously, Yuangang has lost confidence in winning.

    Yuangang said, Vajra handprints came out in a series, and huge golden palms fell overwhelmingly.  Gao Huan's moves are so clever that he can be defeated by one palm, but will also be beaten into powder by other palms.

    Defeating the enemy with force is always the simplest and most effective way.

    Gao Huanran let out a long roar, and the person turned into a blue stream of light dancing and spinning in the night sky, and lightning flashed out from the gap in the palm print.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because Gao Huan pushed the transformation of Xuanwu Yin and Yang to an unprecedented level, and the original Xuanwu law image also turned into the Xuanwu Divine Form.

    Therefore, it is possible to achieve this result because Gao Huan's Yin Yang Tai Chi is the best in the world and points directly to the great road.  Take Xuanwu Yin and Yang to a new level.  Yuangang's huge pressure also squeezed out all of Gao Huan's potential.

    After understanding the Xuanwu Divine Appearance, the Xuanwu Wheel was also broken and reorganized at the same time.  The reorganized Xuanwu Wheel is completely consistent with the Xuanwu God. The inside and outside are connected and inductive to each other.

    The reorganized Xuanwu Wheel also causes the seven acupoints related to the Xuanwu Wheel to vibrate.  For a time, seven secret acupoints were opened near the seven acupoints of the Xuanwu Wheel.

    The fourteen acupoints correspond to each other, one yin and one yang, which is extremely mysterious.

    Gao Huan had a clear understanding in his heart that the divine appearance of the Five Phase Wheel and the Five Phase Wheel in the body also complemented each other and were inextricably linked with each other in subtle ways.  The Suzaku Divine Appearance and Qilin Divine Appearance he had previously understood were not complete.

    Only the Xuanwu Divine Appearance is the true face of the Divine Appearance.  With a flash of thought, the Suzaku Chakra and Qilin Chakra in the body also began to separate.De-reorganization.

    The Suzaku Wheel has opened up seven more secret acupoints, and the Qilin Wheel has also opened up seven more secret acupoints.  The secret acupoints and the original acupoints cooperate with each other to form the real Suzaku Chakra and Qilin Chakra.

    Twenty-one hidden acupoints were opened one after another, and the total number of Gao Huan's acupoints has exceeded forty-nine.  The forty-nine acupuncture points are all opened by the five-phase wheel practiced by Gao Huan.  The gathering of vitality in the forty-nine acupoints also allowed Gao Huan to break through previous bottlenecks and enter the sixth level of true power.

    It takes time for the vitality at the combined force level to be transformed into true power.

    Gao Huan's sudden breakthrough also made Yuangang alert.  Yuangang will not give Gao Huan time to transform his true power calmly.  At this time, it was the biggest crisis in Gao Huan's life.

    (Continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~~Thank you all for your rewards, thank you all for your monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 King of Destruction

    The ninth level of warriors, the first level is external force, the second level is internal force, the third level is Qi force, the third level is Tongli, the fifth level is combined force, the sixth level is true power, the seventh level is Gangli, and the eighth level is Xuanli.  Strength, ninth level, Yuanli.

    ? Among them, the third level of Qi Power and the sixth level of true power are the watershed.  []

    The third level is to sense the vitality, and the sixth level of true power is to purify and condense the vitality, remove all unnecessary impurities, and transform the vitality into a higher level of true power.

    To put it simply, the same vitality and the same true power will exert ten times the power.  A warrior who has condensed his true power can be called a master wherever he goes.

    After several special encounters, Gao Huan's body has already surpassed the normal fifth level, and is not inferior to the sixth level master.  Therefore, Gao Huan was able to defeat all the masters on Tianji Peak and become famous all over the world.

    In the past six months, Dao Zun Yuanyang has helped Gao Huan temper his body with Nine Heavens Qingqi every day, and his help to Gao Huan has been extremely huge.

    People eat whole grains and breathe out all kinds of vitality. No matter how strong the body is, there are still many filthy impurities inside.  From flesh and blood to sinews and bones to internal organs, they are all filled with all kinds of harmful filth.

    The Nine Heavens Qing Qi is the most refined and pure vitality above the Nine Heavens, and it is difficult for even a ninth-level grandmaster to obtain it.  Only when Yuanyang Taoist breaks through the last obstacle can he breathe out the pure Qi of the Nine Heavens with his mysterious and incomparable magical power.

    Gao Huan has long cultivated to the point where his blood is like silver mercury. His blood is full of vitality and has almost no impurities.  Obtaining the inheritance of the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata also allowed Gao Huan to understand a bit of the true meaning of the eternal indestructibility of Vajra.

    Tempered by the most refined and pure Nine Heavens Qi, Gao Huan has removed all impurities and dirt from his bones and has reached the state of flawless bones.  Silver blood and jade bones are extremely superior realms in the Vajra Body Refining process.  Yuanjue of Feilong Temple has only just reached the realm of jade bones.

    As for the internal organs, they are the deepest and most difficult organs to operate.  The Yuangang who has entered the heavenly level can make the internal organs as strong as steel, but it is difficult to penetrate deep into the internal organs and clean out the filth in them.  This is why the life span of Tianjie is only three hundred years.

    Although the Nine Heavens Qingqi has supreme beauty, its use is ultimately an external force.  It is impossible to penetrate into the smallest details, and it is even more difficult to clean the internal organs.  But Gao Huan has been fasting for the past six months, relying solely on the nine-day clear energy to regulate body functions and regulate the internal organs to the best condition.

    The physical condition has reached its peak Gao Huan can break through to the sixth level at any time.  Yuanyang Dao Zun warned Gao Huan not to condense his true power easily.

    Once the true power is formed, it cannot be changed.  True power is the foundation of heaven.  Must be cautious.  Although Gao Huan had enough xu¨¦ orifices opened all over his body, many of those xu¨¦ orifices were useless. Although the vitality could penetrate one qi, it was difficult to combine with the five-phase wheel.  If you want to use it to condense your true power there will be many flaws.

    Gao Huan has been forcibly suppressing his progress, being careful not to break through the limits of his true power.  Until he was pressed by the seal of Yuangang Vajra, the power of destruction squeezed out all his potential, and he realized the Xuanwu divine form in one fell swoop, and opened up twenty-one hidden apertures one after another.  Only then does he enter the level of true power.

    The twenty-one hidden orifices, combined with the original thirty-five exiting orifices of Gao Huan's five-phase wheel, form a large network of vitality all over the body, and the five-phase wheels are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing  The xu¨¦ orifice re-screens and purifies the vital energy of heaven and earth that is breathed out.

    Those useless impurities of vitality can no longer enter Gao Huan's body.  And the vitality that has been screened and purified is completely consistent with Gao Huan's internal method there will be no useless impurities. This is the so-called true power.

    This conversion process takes a certain amount of time.  Generally speaking, a warrior must retreat for at least ten days and a half to convert all the energy in the body into true power and stabilize the realm of true power.

    Yuangang is experienced. As soon as he saw the changes in Gao Huan's body energy, he knew that Gao Huan had made a breakthrough. Of course, Yuangang refused to give Gao Huan time to smoothly transform into his true power.

    Gao Huan used the changes in the Tianluo Magic Star Armor and the speed suddenly increased to the extreme.  A stream of light shone, and people rushed out from dozens of seals.

    Yuan Gang sneered, "The breakthrough before the battle really surprised the poor monk. But you don't want to run away! Old Taoist Yuanyang will not teach a coward!" Yuan Jue saw Gao Huan transforming into a stream of light, turning forward and retreating.  There was no warning at all, and the speed exceeded his limit I felt a little anxious.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s speed, it would be difficult for him to catch up if he really wanted to run.  Then he hurriedly spoke out to stimulate the azure streamers flying in the sky. Gao Huan was wearing elegant azure light armor. Zhuo Li said calmly in the air: "I told you that I will fight until death. You, a monk, have too many thoughts!"

    Yuangang suddenly didn¡¯t understand what Gao Huan wanted to do. Did he really want to kill him?  This idea is really ridiculous!  Even if Gao Huan is given time to consolidate his true power, what will happen?  A calm and profound person like Gao Huan would certainly not seek death.

    &nbsp; "Is there any other killing move? Or, Taoist Yuanyang will rush over to save him?" The more Yuan Gang thought about it, the more wary he became. There was always an aura about Gao Huan that made him uneasy.

    Yuangang was silent for a while and said: "It's true that you are a genius, but you will definitely die today." The long sleeves of Yuangang's red monk's robe flicked, and a Vajra slowly emerged behind him.

    This Vajra is no more than ten feet tall, with an angry look on his face. He is naked and wears an armor skirt around his waist. He holds a nine-pronged vajra pestle in his right hand.  This Ping Vajra Dharma is covered in dark red, has a ferocious appearance, and a murderous aura. It has no Buddhist aura at all. Instead, it is a demon that wants to come out of the sea of ??blood.

    What Yuangang used was the Dharma of his life, the King of Destruction forged from thousands of violent and remnant souls.  The Vajra does not move at all, and it is also divided into many types of inheritance.  Yuangang is limited to his natural talent, and he practices the King of Destruction, which uses blood to prove the way.

    The Vajra of Destruction is based on the thousands of lives that Yuan Gang has killed. It introduces the violent energy of the destruction of life into the divine soul, unleashes the most brutal and ferocious side of the divine soul, and uses the Vajra's fundamental motionless wheel to subdue the inner demons.  Transform your inner demons into Dharma forms.  Its method is almost magical, but it is very powerful.

    This is why Yuangang is so murderous and violent.  The Destruction Vajra Early Buddha Sect is also a forbidden technique, and Yuangang does not dare to use it in front of others.  This time, he was afraid that Gao Huan would pull some tricks and wanted a quick victory, so he used his strongest method.

    The dark red color is the Destruction King Kong. When it comes out, the dark red light fills all directions with the aura of violence, ferocity, death and destruction.  The vitality within a thousand feet radius was polluted and ruled by the blood evil aura.  The night sky turned into a Shura hell in a blink of an eye.

    Gao Huan was in it, and the energy around him was highly corrosive.  As soon as it enters the body, there is a burning sting.  If it weren't for the xu¨¦ orifices in his body to be integrated and purify the vitality on its own, Gao Huan would no longer be able to absorb the vitality.

    The King of Destruction exudes a thick blood-evil aura and covers the surface of the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, completely blocking the bright blue divine light.  The filthy blood evil spirit corroded the Tianluo Huanxing Armor, just like water dripping on a red-hot iron plate, making countless tiny "chichi" sounds.

    Although the Tianluo Magic Star Armor is damaged, it is still a seventh-level spiritual weapon. Even if it is allowed to be corroded by the blood evil energy for a hundred years, it will not lose its spirit.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The magic star divine light to activate the opponent's six senses. At this time, the divine light is blocked, and it is difficult to activate the six senses of Yuan Gang.

    What¡¯s even more dangerous is that Gao Huan¡¯s speed is greatly weakened in this blood-evil gas that is as thick as rice porridge.  As soon as the Destruction King Kong came out, it completely restrained Gao Huan's unpredictable skills and lightning speed.  Yuangang, once again in control.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry to escape from the bloody aura. He was more curious about the sudden change.  The Vajra does not move the wheel at all, and it actually has such a transformation that is almost magical. Gao Huan never thought of it before seeing the Dharma of the Destruction Vajra.

    Gao Huan was also amazed at this.  The power does not distinguish between good and evil, and it can deduce such changes from the immovable wheel of Vajra. Feilong Temple really has a profound foundation.

    Gao Huan scolded sternly: "Yuan Gang, you have entered the devil's way. Is this what Shifang taught you? You really should let the heroes of the world see what kind of martial arts the eminent monks of Feilong Temple use!"

    Yuangang's already red eyes were not as violent and manic as before, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter what you say, you are dead today!" This King of Destruction was really taught to Yuan Gang by the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.

    The Buddha himself creates six paths of reincarnation, one of which is the Shura path.  Although it is not the right path to prove the Tao through killing, it is an amazing magical power.  When you reach the pinnacle, you can also cultivate the relics and achieve perfect enlightenment.  Of course, Shura's way of killing is secretly taught by Buddhism and will never be revealed to others.

    Yuangang was also afraid that Gao Huan would run away, so he cast the Destruction King Kong regardless of everything else.  What Gao Huan said was unpleasant, but Yuangang didn't care.  In his eyes, Gao Huan is already a dead man!

    Gao Huan said sternly: "Taiyi Xuan Shen, subjugate demons and demons, order!" Gao Huan connected the seal in his hand, and the tens of thousands of Taiyi Xuan Shen seals in the sea of ??consciousness rotated endlessly, and cooperated with Gao Huan's divine will to release the Taiyi Divine Thunder.

    With ordinary spells, Gao Huan can do both telekinesis and movement.  But this time his opponent was a heaven-level master, and Gao Huan had to fully unleash the power of the spell, so he made an exception by chanting the curse and holding the seal.

    As soon as the mantra fell, a golden electric light shot out from Gao Huan's fingertips.  The golden electric light as thin as a gossamer expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a hundred-foot-long thunder light as thick as a human waist, which was hitting Yuangang's body.

    All Raifa is a real electric light.  As long as the divine consciousness is locked, all shots will hit.

    Yuangang showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, facing Haoran's golden thunder light, he lowered his waist, sat on his horse, and punched out.  The Destroying Diamond Dharma Form behind him also flew out and met the Taiyi Divine Thunder first.

    The King of Destruction is the righteous Dharma of Buddhism, although it is dirtyIt's filthy and bloody, but the spiritual thoughts inside are the strongest, and they are not afraid of thunder at all.  Gao Huan was only at the sixth level, and although his thunder method was powerful, it couldn't do anything to Yuangang.

    With one punch, the hundred-foot-long lightning instantly shattered and exploded.  The Dharma form of Destruction Vajra also took advantage of the situation to bully him. He slammed the Vajra pestle in his hand and dropped it, shouting: "Vajra destroys karma!"

    Gao Huan still refused to retreat. With a move of his finger, seven green cross star beams shot out in succession, penetrating directly into the image of the Destruction King Kong.

    Yuangang was shocked, what kind of martial arts is this!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thank you all for your monthly votes, we are working hard to update ~ ~ The new week is here, please also vote for recommendations ~ ~ ~)!  .

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 The bright moon illuminates the sky

    Qing Emperor's Star Sword, the secret skill of the Star God Envoy.

    With the infinite star power in the sky as the source, it turns into an indestructible sword energy star light.

    Gao Huan was previously limited in his cultivation and was unable to exert the power of the Azure Emperor Star Sword.  After promotion, the true power becomes vigorous and pure. With the Wuji Star God Bead as the core, the true power is converted into star power again and activates the Blue Emperor Star Sword.

    From the level of combined force to the level of true power, Gao Huan still uses the same amount of power, but by purely condensing his true power, the power is increased ten times compared to the level of combined force.

    At Gao Huan¡¯s level, every increase in strength is a huge improvement.  Not to mention a tenfold improvement.  When the Azure Emperor's Star Sword is activated by its true power, its power will never be the same as before.

    The seven cyan cross stars cut through the bloody evil aura, ignoring the strong ** phase of the Destruction King Kong, and penetrated directly into the Dharma phase.  The Dharma form of the Destruction King Kong has no body, but is made up of the combination of spiritual thoughts and vitality.

    After the Wuji Star God Pearl absorbs the Galaxy Diagram, its power increases greatly.  Coupled with Gao Huan's real power and the cooperation of both sides, the power of Qing Emperor's Star Sword poses a certain threat even if it is at the heaven level.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Heavenly Secret Sword Intention can see through the weaknesses of all qi machines, and uses the Qingdi Star Sword to pierce the weakest point of the Destruction Vajra Dharma.  A series of seven extremely sharp starlights left seven deep sword marks on the image of the Destruction King Kong.  The unparalleled sword energy on the starlight also penetrates deep into the Dharma, cutting into pieces the murderous intention that destroys everything deep in the Destruction King Kong.

    The light of the dark red Vajra Dharma has also dimmed, and it no longer has the ferocious aura that destroys everything.

    Yuan Gang secretly yelled that something was wrong. If Gao Huan were allowed to attack like this, the Destruction Vajra Dharma would be destroyed.  The destruction of the Dharma form will not affect the perfection, but it will no longer be able to condense into the Dharma form within a short period of time.  There is no way to restrain Gao Huan's speed.  Yuangang just couldn't control the situation.

    Without thinking, Yuangang roared angrily, holding his fists and striding towards Gao Huan.  The desolate Vajra of Destruction suddenly turned into a ball of dazzling golden-red divine light, and a majestic Vajra with a precious appearance gradually took shape in the divine light.

    "Great Sun Vajra!" The strongest form of the Vajra's immobile wheel.  Yuangang is not good at this method, but the indestructible Qingdi Star Sword can faintly restrain the murderous intention of Destruction King Kong.  Yuan Gang was also forced to display the Mahavaira Dharma form.

    As a heaven-level expert, he was actually forced by Gao Huan to perform a series of unique moves.  Yuangang was also very annoyed.  When he started, he didn't expect this kind of result.  If a strong man of the heavenly level challenges a non-heavenly level, but is killed by a non-heavenly level, then his Yuan Gang will become the biggest joke in all eternity.  It is Feilong Temple.  He will also be implicated and his reputation will be greatly damaged.

    Mahavahara Vajra, which was blooming with immeasurable divine light, did not take action. Instead, it merged with Yuangang who was striding forward.  After the true body and the Dharma merge into one, Yuan Gang will show light transformation in a short time, and will no longer be restricted by flesh and blood.

    Both the control of vitality and the reaction of spiritual thoughts have been raised to the highest peak.  Yuangang no longer dared to look down on Gao Huan, but treated Gao Huan as his biggest enemy.

    The boundless divine light emitted by the Great Sun Vajra is like a ** sun.  It illuminates the entire starry sky.  It was Hailong City a hundred miles away, and the extremely bright divine light could be clearly seen.

    ???????Many heaven-level powerhouses have sensed the powerful aura of Mahavahara Vajra.  No matter what the purpose is, many people are rushing here.

    "The great sun illuminates, eradicates all darkness, cuts off all worries, and breaks all demonic obstacles." Yuangang recited loudly.  In the immeasurable bright divine light, thousands of Arhat Vajra appearances were faintly transformed, chanting along with Yuangang's voice.

    The sound of Sanskrit sounds fills the sky in unison, with a majestic and vast power to save all sentient beings. It is as powerful as the sea and as powerful as the mountains.  God is as powerful as the sky.  All will must yield to this immeasurable light.

    Gao Huan's Tianluo Magic Star Armor wanders uncertainly in the infinite light, and the blue stream of light rubs against the bright divine light.  Shining out thousands of colorful flames.  In the bright night sky, five-colored flames shone intertwinedly, and Gao Huan's aura shone mistyly in it. Deep in Yuangang's sea of ??consciousness, the mirror of light that illuminated all things could not reveal where Gao Huan's true body was.

    The mirror of light is the magical power of the light seal. If you practice it to the extreme, the nine heavens and six paths can be reflected in one mirror.  The bright mirror formed by Yuan Gang can see into all the laws of the world within the reach of spiritual thoughts.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Tianluo Magic Star Armor was too fast, moving vertically and horizontally like a stream of light.  Perfect Enlightenment and Light Dharma are one, but they are also inferior in speed.  As for Tianluo Huanxingjia illusion, thousands of residual images circulate, and it is difficult for the bright mirror to see through the authenticity.

    Yuangang didn't want to tangle with Gao Huan anymore, he squeezed the seal with his hand and shouted: "Stop it!"

    The boundless divine light suddenly converged around Yuan Gang. As the light and darkness changed, the space suddenly collapsed into a point.

    Yuangang's Seal of Light and Bliss forcibly gathers immeasurable vitality and creates a perfect space on its own.  It doesn't seem to have any momentum, but it is more terrifying than any powerful move.  This is a real collapse of vitality, forcedShrinking space is the most superior magical skill, and it is by no means an illusion.

    The vitality collapsed, crushing all changes in techniques with the absolutely powerful power of the heavenly level.

    Gao Huan's vision went dark as he was flying around, his eardrums roared, and his whole body seemed to be crushed in an instant.  If it weren't for the magic of the Tianluo Huanxing Armor, which spontaneously resolved the tremendous pressure of the vitality, Gao Huan's body was extremely strong, with silver blood, jade bones, steel bars and iron skin, which could have kept his body intact and not been crushed by the collapsing vitality.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but follow the collapsed vitality and was pulled in front of Yuangang.  The collapsed vitality and immeasurable vitality came from all directions, squeezing Gao Huan firmly at the center.

    The mysterious change of the Infinite Light Seal severely injured Gao Huan on the spot.  His whole body was tightly pressed by the collapsed vitality. The condensed vitality was harder and stronger than steel, making Gao Huan unable to even move his fingers.

    There was a hint of murderous intent in Yuangang's eyes, and he held the Vajra Wheel Seal and printed it directly on Gao Huan's chest.  "If you don't die now, I will take your surname!" Yuan Gang was originally a horse thief. He had suffered many setbacks in battles, and the anger in his heart had accumulated to the extreme.  Now that he was sure of victory, he simply showed off his old horse thief style and scolded loudly, which made him feel very unhappy.

    There was no joy or sadness on Gao Huan's face, his clear eyes became deeper and deeper, the fourteen acupoints of the Suzaku Chakra beat slightly, and driven by pure real power, the Suzaku Sky Wings flew out.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword also merged with the Suzaku Tianyi under the operation of spiritual thoughts.

    The majestic red gold wings of light flew up, unleashing the sharpness of the ninth-order Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, easily tearing apart the vital energy that imprisoned Gao Huan.

    The wings of light fly and stretch.  The skyrocketing red gold divine light and the flash of lightning had already made a cross sword mark on Yuangang's body.

    Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi Sword responded to the situation. In the moment before Yuangang's fist seal reached its peak, Suzaku Tianyi activated the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword and slashed out, hitting Yuangang in the middle.

    By the time Yuangang Guangming Mirror noticed something was wrong, the cross sword marks of the crossed red gold wings had been deeply imprinted into Yuangang's eyes.

    The pride that towers over the sky, the majesty of the king of birds.  Harnessing the coldness of wind and fire, flying as fast as lightning, the powerful divine will is as substantial as the two swords slashing into the sea of ??Yuangang consciousness.

    Yuan Gang had no time to parry the two swords, but his soul was as solid as a diamond.  Nothing is broken.  Although the sword intention of Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is strong, it cannot shake Yuangang's soul.

    The criss-cross sword marks broke through the infinite light and were deeply imprinted on Yuangang's body.  The boundless light trembled slightly, but it did not shatter.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a ninth-level sword, but Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level is there.  Even if it is condensed into real power, it will not be enough to truly unleash the power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  Although deep sword marks were left on Yuangang's body, the two swords could not penetrate more than three inches into the flesh.  It did not harm Yuangang's internal organs.  Gao Huan was a little disappointed and surprised by Yuangang's Vajra body.

    A ninth-level sword could not cut through his body, which was harder than the Tianluo Huanxing Armor.

    Yuan Gang was surprised and delighted by the unpredictable Suzaku Tianyi Slash.  What surprised me was that Gao Huan's killing was so mysterious and mysterious.  Even if he had to do it over again, Yuangang is not sure he can block this slash.  The ninth level sword is also extremely powerful.  If it weren't for his Vajra body, he would be extremely powerful.  This sword could kill him.

    What I¡¯m happy about is that Gao Huan finally showed off his killer move, and what I¡¯m happy about is that he was able to withstand this move.  Yuangang didn't believe that Gao Huan could still pull off tricks.

    Yuangang, wrapped in boundless divine light, raised his fist seal slightly, and the fist seal formed by the victorious divine light was printed on the red gold wings.  The fearless, upright, fierce and strong Vajra Seal immediately shattered the red gold light wings.

    The Vajra Fist Seal fell down.  Like a vajra wielding a pestle, its unparalleled power can destroy all evil spirits and heretics.

    Gao Huan ignored the Vajra Fist mark on his head and raised his hand.  Seven cross stars shot out in a row.  It refers to the key points such as the eyebrows, throat, heart, and lower abdomen.

    Yuangang didn't care. He had already seen the Qingdi Star Sword, and it was indeed extremely sharp.  At this time, his true body and Dharma are one, and the damage that the Azure Emperor's Star Sword can cause is limited.  If he avoided it, it would give Gao Huan a chance to breathe.  Yuangang would rather get hurt than deal with Gao Huan immediately.

    Gao Huan¡¯s endless changes made Yuangang a little afraid of Gao Huan deep down in his heart.  I'm afraid that if I continue to fight, some unpredictable changes will happen.

    ? ?Cyan cross star light, incredible speed.  Before the Vajra Fist Seal came down, it had already stabbed Yuangang first.

    The body of Yuan Gang Vajra shook continuously, and every cyan star was forcibly shattered by the power of Mahavamvara.  "Why are you so weak?" Just when Yuan Gang was wondering about the power of the Azure Emperor's Star Sword, the fifth Azure Emperor's Star had already shot into his heart.

    The heart is where the Immovable Chakra of the Vajra root is located, and it is also the hardest and most powerful part of the Vajra body.  The power of King Kong shook, and the cyan starlight shattered, revealing the blue? awn.

    It is also a cross-shaped blue star, but if you look closely, it shines in all directions. The blue divine light is different from the unparalleled edge of the Blue Emperor's Star Sword, but it has a supreme majesty that dominates the billions of stars in the world.

    Under this kind of majesty, any immeasurable light or indestructible vajra are as insignificant as dust and not worth mentioning.

    The body of Vajra and the appearance of Mahavadhisattva are like a layer of phantom, allowing the azure starlight to easily penetrate and penetrate.

    The Vajra wheel doesn¡¯t move at all, it¡¯s broken!  The eighth-level Shura Dharma Bead entrusted with the Dharma's appearance was broken!

    Losing the most fundamental Vajra Immovable Wheel and Shura Dharma Pearl, the Vajra body also lost its roots and became a rootless duckweed. The magnificent and endless star power spread out, extinguishing all vitality of Yuan Gang.  The Vajra Fist Seal issued by Yuangang, without the control of spiritual thoughts, no longer poses any threat.

    Yuangang stood blankly, with a look of horror in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to say something to Gao Huan, but the azure light spread. Before Yuangang could say anything, he was shattered and decomposed inch by inch in the azure light.  , turned into countless scattered streams of light and slowly disappeared.

    The several rainbows of light that cut through the night sky all stopped one after another.  Zhang Xu, Xuanzhen, Wu Hua and other heaven-level experts all sensed the dissipation of Yuangang's heaven-level aura, and everyone's face could not suppress a look of surprise.

    Looking at the night sky, you can only see Gao Huan standing under the starry sky, his long clothes are flowing in the wind, his expression is calm and peaceful, without any sharpness.

    But the eyes of all the powerful men were unanimously focused on Gao Huan.  At this moment, even though hundreds of millions of stars are shining brightly, Gao Huan is the bright moon shining brightly in the night sky.

    (Please recommend~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 The First Hidden Weapon of All Time

    Chapter 14 The First Hidden Weapon of All Time

    Several heaven-level experts all stood in the sky, staring straight at Zhuo Li's figure under the stars, silently.

    A heavenly powerhouse, a man who can split mountains and seas, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and tower over all living beings, is like a wisp of flying smoke, like a mote of dust, gone with the wind, leaving nothing behind.  trace.

    Yuangang¡¯s arrogance and arrogance are disliked and even hated by many people.  However, as they were both Heaven-level experts, everyone personally felt the disappearance of the Heaven-level aura, and they couldn't help but feel sad.

    Yuangang was completely shattered, but Gao Huan was still alive and well.  Gao Huan was very calm, as if what had just died was just a fly or an ant, completely unworthy of mention.

    Gao Huan's calmness is not a pretense of indifference, but a carefree freedom of neither happiness nor sadness. It is a detachment that is not bound by the life and death of all things. It is the freedom of riding the wind and controlling the air to overlook the heaven and earth.  Freedom, detachment, freedom and ease finally manifest themselves as a kind of distant peace.

    There are no words that can express the mood of several heaven-level experts at this time.  There are no words that can express their feelings.  All they can do is remain silent.

    After staying for a while, Zhang Xu let out a long sigh and took the lead to turn into a rainbow and go away.  Others woke up one after another. No one wanted to talk to Gao Huan at this time, so they all chose to turn around and leave.

    Gao Huan is not as free and easy as everyone seems.  In a fierce frontal battle with Yuangang, Gao Huan was seriously injured.  It's just that Gao Huan has been fighting between life and death for these years. Although his injuries are serious, it is nothing to him.

    Although Gao Huan was severely injured, his spirit reached its peak.  Being able to kill a heaven-level warrior head-on is an achievement and satisfaction that is beyond words.

    In Changfeng Tower, in front of powerful people from all directions, Yuangang provoked and made rude remarks.  Gao Huan also held a breath in his heart.

    Throughout the battle, Gao Huan was suppressed by Yuangang, with almost no power to fight back.  Until the last blow, Gao Huan took advantage of Yuangang's quick decision and used the Qingdi Star Sword as a cover to activate the Wuji Star God Bead.

    The Wuji Star Divine Pearl is different from the ninth-order Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, Gao Huan has not truly integrated into the divine soul, and wielding this sword has to bear the huge pressure of the ninth-level divine sword itself.  Due to the low level of power, Gao Huan could at most exert one or two points of power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    But the Infinite Star Divine Bead is completely controlled by his soul, and the activation of the Infinite Star Divine Bead is not hindered by the power of the artifact itself.  How powerful Gao Huan is, how much power he can exert.

    To put it simply, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is like a child dancing with a broadsword to Gao Huan. The broadsword is sharp enough, but the weight of the broadsword is unbearable for Gao Huan. He can only swing it a few times.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl is a sharper knife, but it is completely controlled by Gao Huan.  Gao Huan doesn't have to worry about not being able to control it.  But in order to exert its power, it depends on Gao Huan's own control level.

    After the Wuji Star God Pearl absorbs the Galaxy Diagram, its power increases greatly.  But Gao Huan didn't know how to gather star power and activate magical powers.  After searching for so long, there are only a few simple spells available.

    When fighting Yuangang, after Gao Huan entered the level of true power, Gao Huan did not need time to transform due to the nine-day clear energy tempering his body. Once the acupoints were opened, the transformation of true power was a matter of course.  From this point alone, Yuangang completely miscalculated.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Power of the Wuji Star God Bead increases to a higher level.  But there is still no change in magical power.  Gao Huan had no choice but to use the Wuji Star God Pearl as a hidden weapon.

    If Yuangang could be more cautious and parry or dodge, he might not be killed on the spot.  Yuangang responded incorrectly and was penetrated into his body by the Wuji Star God Bead.  The Vajra does not move the wheel at all, and the Shura Pearl that entrusts the Dharma, no matter how powerful it is, cannot be compared with the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, and is immediately crushed into powder by the divine weapon.

    Gao Huan is the first person in all ages to use the Wuji Star God Pearl as a hidden weapon.

    Gao Huan sensed that there was someone spying in the dark with malicious intent, and knew that there would be trouble if he waited a little longer.  At that moment, it turned into a blue stream of light and flew across the sky.

    Under the night, the blue stream of light is like a fleeting shooting star.

    After Gao Huan left, a masked man in blood slowly appeared in the dark sky. The man in blood said to himself: "It's a pity that I couldn't see how Yuan Gang died! This Gao Huan is really troublesome."  .¡±

    Having said that, the man in blood has no intention of stopping.  Assassination is not a contest.  What's more, Gao Huan was obviously hit hard.  Even in a head-on confrontation, he was 90% sure of killing Gao Huan.  However, Gao Huan was able to kill Yuangang. No matter what spiritual weapon or secret method he used, killing Yuangang proved that he was a real threat to heaven-level experts and could not be taken lightly.

    In the main building on the third floor of Changfeng East Building, the banquet is still going on.

    In the center of the hall, a group of people wearing jewelryThe beauties in short skirts are twisting their waists to the cheerful drumbeats. Their elastic waists are exposed, and their round hips and slender smooth legs are looming under the pearl skirts. These beauties are all wheat-colored.  Although their skin is not as fair as that of oriental women, it is full of vitality and sexiness, and the gauze covering their faces adds a hazy temptation to them.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Gang have been out for half an hour, and people at the banquet are still talking about them.  Few people were really watching the sexy dance in the center of the hall.

    At the banquet, Lin Ke and Ziyun both had solemn faces, while An Fu had a sad face.  Feiyun and Lingyun were sitting at the far side, looking sad.  It stands to reason that a few people should have withdrawn from the banquet long ago, but the people in charge are here, so what's the use of going back.  Gao Huan also asked them to wait here, so they could only sit here and wait for news.

    But several people were on pins and needles. On the one hand, they were worried about Gao Huan's safety. On the other hand, the various looks and comments from other people in the hall made them extremely uncomfortable.

    Many people are ridiculing Gao Huan for not knowing whether to live or die, and many people are gloating about his misfortune, etc.  Most people were envious and jealous of Gao Huan being conferred the title of Lord Tai Chi Xuan Ming at such a young age.

    No one dared to say anything in front of Gao Huan. After all, Gao Huan had also proven himself through the decisive battle at Tianji Peak.  But Gao Huan didn't know the bounds of the world and went to fight Yuangang. Most people felt that Gao Huan's self-confidence was too inflated and he didn't know the bounds of the world.

    Almost everyone thinks that Gao Huan is more likely to have bad luck than good, so he naturally has no scruples when it comes to his words.  Of course Taiyi has allies, but here it seems that they are too weak to influence the overall situation.

    Because the banquet table is in the shape of a dragon, the seats are next to each other.  It's just that there will be a certain gap between different sects.

    Not far from Feiyun and Lingyun is a young man in purple clothes.  From the beginning of the banquet, the young man in purple has been looking at Feiyun and Lingyun.

    The young man in purple deliberately talked loudly, especially about Gao Huan.  Wanting to attract the attention of two women.  The young man in purple clothes has green eyes, flat facial features, and extremely high cheekbones. His temples and hair on the back of his head are shaved, leaving only a patch of hair on the top of his head, which is combed into dozens of pigtails.  What kind of monster's belt is it? It's obviously a powerful person from the Great Xia Kingdom.

    The Great Xia Kingdom has a vast territory, a large population, and strong national power. It is a big country that can compete with the Han Kingdom.  They have their own language and culture, but because they were conquered by the Xuanyuan Dynasty for thousands of years, they all have a profound imprint of Han culture on them.  Until now, the upper-class dignitaries of Daxia are still proud of being able to speak Han Chinese.

    The young man in purple has a slightly weird Chinese accent, but it is very fluent.  Feiyun and Lingyun had read poetry and books since childhood, and grew up in Hailong City. They had a broad vision and extraordinary knowledge, and they could tell the identity of the young man in purple at a glance.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s life and death uncertain, the two of them were not in the mood to talk to others.  As two people, they cannot talk casually.  Even if Gao Huan had an accident, even if Jun Biehe regretted it, he would not be able to take them back.  As the number one Daoist sect in the world, Taiyi Dao would not allow them to join another family.

    Although the two people had already seen the intention of the young man in purple, they ignored it.  They only found the young man in purple's eloquent talk ridiculous.  And the naked nakedness in the eyes of the young man in purple made them even more disgusted.

    In fact, most men look at them with naked and undisguised eyes.  They have long been accustomed to facing such eyes.  They also understand that their ultimate destiny is to become the plaything of a big shot.

    After being given to Gao Huan by Jun Biehe, they found that their fate seemed to have changed a little differently.  Gao Huan looked at them with undisguised admiration.  But Gao Huan's eyes were always clear, without that turbid and primitive sensuality.

    At the beginning, they thought it was because of Gao Huan's deep scheming and advanced cultivation that he could not reveal any traces.  Gao Huan put them in Taoist costumes, which looked more like a strange kind of fun.  But as the night passed, Gao Huan made no move, which made both of them a little strange.

    And in the hall, facing Yuangang's powerful heaven-level momentum, everyone including Ziyun and Anfu were frightened and did not even dare to say a word.

    Gao Huan was silent, but stood up at the most critical moment.  This is not the impetus of blood and courage, nor is it the arrogance and pride of youth and ignorance. This is the courage and perseverance of a strong man who has the courage to bear all responsibilities.

    In comparison, the young man in purple clothes is just a lustful person, and Feiyun and Lingyun don't want to ignore him at all.

    The purple-haired young man waited for a long time but saw no response, and finally couldn't help but said: "You two ladies, don't know what to call me?"

    Lingyun, who was sitting next to him, shook his head and said, "Master, my master is not here. I apologize for the inconvenience of talking."

    &nbsp; The young man in purple clothes looked at Lingyun's sea-blue eyes and felt excited again.  There are such mixed-race children in his family, but they don't have the stunning beauty and graceful bodies of Lingyun and Feiyun, and they don't have the unique temperament of the two women.  Feiyun and Lingyun are exactly the same, and they will definitely have a different flavor in bed.

    "Your master, hey, he will definitely die. What else is there to worry about." The young man in purple chuckled.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Unparalleled Power

    Chapter 15 Unparalleled Power

    "What did you say?" Lin Ke asked coldly, his face as cold as frost.

    Lin Ke was sitting next to Feiyun and heard the words of the young man in purple clearly.  Lin Ke, who was worried about Gao Huan's safety, was anxious in her heart. The words of the young man in purple immediately angered her.

    Lin Ke was so angry, but his face was still extremely handsome.  Although Feiyun Lingyun is bright and beautiful, it is still not as exquisite and beautiful as Lin Ke.  This beauty transcends boundaries between men and women, or even race.

    The young man in purple only paid attention to Feiyun and Lingyun at first, but did not pay attention to Lin Ke, who was dressed in men's clothing.  Lin Ke turned around to speak, and the young man in purple saw Lin Ke's face clearly. In an instant, he couldn't help being frightened by Lin Ke's appearance. He just stared at Lin Ke in a daze, not listening to what Lin Ke said.

    Lin Ke originally had an angry look on his face, but was defeated by the young man in purple's nymphomaniacal look. He could only shake his head and be speechless.

    Seeing Lin Ke turn around, the young man in purple clothes woke up from a dream, stood up hurriedly and said: "I am Li Yuanhao, the Marquis of Xuanwu of the Great Xia Kingdom. This is a young lady, I don't know how to call her?"

    When Lin Ke heard the name of Marquis Xuanwu, his expression changed slightly.  Her father guarded the Tianlang Fort on the border. Opposite was the Xuanwu Army of Daxia Kingdom, and the commander-in-chief was none other than Marquis Xuanwu.  Marquis Xuanwu was a powerful man of heavenly rank and an important minister of the Great Xia Kingdom. He commanded an elite army of 100,000 and had a prominent position.

    The Li Yuanhao in front of you is actually the youngest son of Marquis Xuanwu.  Speaking of which, Lin Ke had heard her father talk about it.  Marquis Xuanwu once proposed marriage to Lin Zhenghao, but he was rejected by Lin Zhenghao.

    It is said that Li Yuanhao was sent to the Xingxiu Sect since he was a child and became a disciple of the Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng.  Song Changgeng was also one of the seven great masters in the world. Even considering the reputation of Marquis Xuanwu, Li Yuanhao must have extraordinary talent.

    The Li Yuanhao in front of him looks like a lecherous scoundrel and does not have the temperament of a master.  Lin Ke couldn't help but frown. Fortunately, his father did not agree to the marriage.  If you marry someone like this, you will be so angry!

    Li Yuanhao refused to rest when he didn't get an answer. He stood up and walked to Lin Ke's side and continued: "My master is Taibai Sword God, one of the seven great masters in the world. You have always heard of Taibai Sword God, right?"  In the name of Li Yuanhao, he looked proud and arrogant, almost pointing his nostrils at Lin Ke.

    Ziyun couldn't stand Li Yuanhao's proud look. He stood up and waved his fly whisk and said, "Your Majesty, please respect yourself."

    ??The whisk with the jade handle and silver thread, when the real power is activated, the silver thread as thin as hair is sharper than a sword.  Ziyun hated Li Yuanhao's frivolousness and rudeness, so he acted mercilessly.  Taibai Sword God's name scares others, but Ziyun is not afraid.  What's more, the relationship between Daxia and Han has always been bad, and Taibai Sword God is by no means a friend of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    If the whisk is pulled hard this time, Li Yuanhao's skin will be ripped apart.

    Sudden attack, Li Yuanhao's eyes flashed, his index finger and middle finger merged like a sword, gently piercing the silver thread of the fly whisk.  Li Yuanhao seemed frivolous and dissolute when he was joking, but when he moved his hands, he showed extremely pure martial arts.  The thrust with one finger was sharper and sharper than that of a real sword, and it pointed at the gap where the whisk's power was weakest.

    The silver threads gathered together like a whip exploded with a bang.  Ziyun's figure swayed, with a look of surprise on his face.  She didn't expect that Li Yuanhao had such pure martial arts, and she suffered a small loss when he started.

    Li Yuanhao glanced at Ziyun and said disdainfully: "I'm not interested in old women, please stay away."

    Ziyun is only in his forties. He is very successful in Qi training. There is absolutely no wrinkle on his face. He looks like he is only in his twenties.  It's just that her face is cold and her temper is gloomy, which makes her appear mature.  But she couldn't be called an old woman.  Ziyun's face turned red with anger, and when he was about to continue his attack, Anfu grabbed his sleeve.

    An Fu shook his head and said: "This is not the place to do anything. It is not the right time to cause trouble at this time." An Fu turned to Li Yuanhao and said, "Little Marquis, you are not welcome here, please leave." An Fu was all-rounded, but Li Yuanhao ran to  Here, another conflict occurs, and if you say anything soft, you will inevitably be looked down upon by others.  Anfu is simply tougher.

    Li Yuanhao chuckled and said: "Everyone makes friends, why are you rejecting people thousands of miles away! Didn't you Han say that it's great to have friends from far away! You are so unhospitable!"

    Anfu, Ziyun and Lin Ke all had cold faces.  Li Yuanhao's playful smile is really frustrating.  But Ziyun, who had the highest level of cultivation, took action, but suffered a small loss.  Besides, this is not the place to do anything.  For a moment, it turned out that the stalking Li Yuanhao had no good solution.

    At this time, others also noticed the changes here.  No one paid attention to the singing and dancing on the field, everyone was paying attention to the changes here.

    Some people couldn't help but gloated: "I don't know what bad luck Taiyi got today, tsk tsk"

    "Who is that man in purple? He looks so obscene?.  "

    "Li Yuanhao is a disciple of the Taibai Sword God. Although he is a slut and a slut, his hands are surprisingly hard. He is known as a rising star in Daxia Kingdom. He has a very famous reputation."

    "Why is this man so worthless? Bullying a group of women"

    "Li Yuanhao is the most lustful! Everyone in Daxia knows it. If he wasn't lustful, he might even enter the heavenly realm!" someone sighed.

    Jun Biehe also noticed the situation here and came over and said: "Little Marquis, Master Ziyun, everyone has something to say."

    Although Ziyun wished she could slap Li Yuanhao to death, she didn't want to talk to Jun Biehe.  It's so embarrassing to say it like it's asking for help.  Ziyun couldn't afford to lose face, and Taiyi couldn't afford to lose face like this.

    Li Yuanhao laughed at Jun Biehe and said, "Mr. Jun, don't worry. I just want to make friends with a few masters from Taiyi."

    Jun Biehe is a businessman after all. Although he is partial to Ziyun and the others, he does not want to offend Li Yuanhao.  He said seriously: "Zhenren Ziyun and the others are concerned about Lord Gao Zhen. If the young Marquis wants to make friends, he might as well wait until Lord Gao Zhen comes back."

    Li Yuanhao raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smile: "Mr. Jun, do you really believe that Gao Huan can come back? Do you think Yuangang's heavenly rank is fake? However, I do admire that Gao Huan. He knows that he will die, but he also frowns.  You don¡¯t even frown. This disciple of Dao Zun Yuanyang is really extraordinary, and he can die so happily!¡± Speaking of this, Li Yuanhao laughed happily.

    Ziyun and Lin Ke both had angry expressions on their faces.  Lin Ke couldn't help scolding: "Li Yuanhao, you can comment on Gao Zhenjun. Why don't you shut up your stupid mouth!"

    Li Yuanhao was not angry and said with a smile: "I am just telling the truth. Why don't you take a gamble? If Gao Huan can come back, I will kowtow to you and admit my mistake. If he doesn't come back, you don't need to kowtow, just let these two  A little girl will sleep with me for the night." Li Yuanhao said softly to Feiyun and Lingyun: "Don't worry, I am very gentle."

    Ziyun was so angry that he was shaking all over, and the whisk in his hand was almost broken!  There was cold murderous intent in his eyes.  Lin Ke, An Fu and others also looked downcast. This Li Yuanhao was going too far.

    Jun Biehe couldn¡¯t stand it, Li Yuanhao was too arrogant.  "Little Marquis, this joke is too much."

    Li Yuanhao waved his hand and said: "Mr. Jun, this is not a joke. They didn't say that Gao Huan will definitely win. What are you afraid of if you take a gamble? Can't you afford to lose? You're not afraid! Then don't be so harsh."

    Li Yuanhao had the upper hand and was feeling triumphant when he suddenly found that everyone who was talking had quieted down. Everyone was staring at Li Yuanhao¡¯s back. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very strange, and many of them had their mouths wide open.

    The singing and dancing in the center of the hall stopped at some point.  The noisy hall seemed to be frozen, and the strange silence made Li Yuanhao feel chilly.

    Lin Ke, Ziyun, Anfu, Lingyun Feiyun, all looked extremely surprised.  The surprise was so overwhelming that no one could speak.

    Jun Biehe's face, who was very close, also changed slightly, and his suddenly enlarged eyes showed the heartfelt shock of this heaven-level powerhouse.

    Through Jun Biehe¡¯s expanded eyes, Li Yuanhao could clearly see a Yuebai figure of Gao Huan standing behind him, seemingly only a few feet away from him.

    Li Yuanhao¡¯s hair stood on end immediately.  With his sixth-level mid-level warrior perception, any disturbance within a ten-foot radius of his body cannot be hidden from him.  Gao Huan was so close to him, it was impossible for him not to notice it.

    "Is it Gao Huan's ghost?" Li Yuanhao immediately rejected this idea.  There are so many strong men in the hall, and their auras are so strong that not even the Ghost King dares to break in.  Under Yuangang's hands, it was impossible for Gao Huan's soul to survive.

    Li Yuanhao looks dissolute and frivolous, but he is extremely smart and cunning.  When Gao Huan was there, he thought he had little chance of winning and did not dare to provoke.  After Gao Huan left, he no longer had any scruples.

    On the one hand, teasing Feiyun Lingyun was out of his interest, and on the other hand, he did it deliberately.  There are not many opportunities to tease Taiyi.  Taibai Sword God has always hated Taoist Yuanyang. If he humiliates Taiyi like this, he will definitely be praised by Taibai Sword God after he returns.

    With so many thoughts on his mind, Li Yuanhao couldn't think of any good way to deal with it.  In desperation, he could only turn around slowly.  Li Yuanhao turned around and saw Gao Huan's clear but deep eyes.

    It is as clear as water and as deep as an abyss.  It should be two contradictory changes in divine will.  Meeting Gao Huan's eyes, Li Yuanhao realized that Gao Huan's eyes were clear and pure, but as clear and pure as the sky and the sea, there was no limit.  That¡¯s why it gives people a deep and endless feeling.

    There is no murderous intent or anger in the clear and deep eyes.  But under the gaze of these eyes, Li Yuanhao felt that his entire spinal cord was cold, coming from the deepest part of his heart.?Fear made his mind go blank.

    Li Yuanhao was so frightened that he wanted to violently break this fear with his own hands.  But Li Yuanhao knew very well that if he took action, he would definitely die, and there would never be a second ending.  The darkness and coldness of death quickly dissipated the courage inspired in Li Yuanhao's heart.

    But just giving up and admitting defeat will leave an eternal shadow in your heart from now on.  Li Yuanhao was unwilling to admit defeat. He was both at the sixth level and was frightened by Gao Huan so much that he gave birth to inner demons. That would be too sad!  But if he takes action, he will die.

    Li Yuanhao was hesitant, his body was sweating profusely, his face was extremely pale, his hands were clenched and loosened, and he could not control himself.

    Gao Huan, who appeared quietly, shocked the entire audience without saying a word.  The power of divine will suppressed Li Yuanhao firmly.  After defeating Yuangang, although Gao Huan's body was severely damaged, his divine will reached a higher level through the tempering of life and death, reaching its peak.

    The battle between warriors' spirits is like the battle between cultivators' souls, without any deception.  Li Yuanhao's divine will is far inferior to Gao Huan's. In such a direct confrontation, Gao Huan will directly crush his divine will, and even if he does not die, he will become a useless person.

    "Gao Zhenjun, don't bully others too much!" A cold voice rang out, saving Li Yuanhao from the abyss of pain.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~Please support~~~~~~Thank you all for your monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards, recommendations, clicks~Bow and thank you~)

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 Glory for Eternity

    Chapter 16 Glorious for Eternity

    The person who spoke was tall, with dark complexion and an ordinary face. He was wearing black leather armor and holding a sheathed sword in his hand.  """

    People who come to the banquet, regardless of their status, try to dress as elegantly and luxuriously as possible, or else dress casually.  There were hundreds of people in the entire hall, but this person was the only one wearing leather armor.

    He was sitting next to Li Yuanhao, like a guard, silent.  At this moment, he suddenly walked out, like a divine sword unsheathed, with its sharp edge and sword energy threatening.

    The powerful sword energy freed Li Yuanhao from Gao Huan's pressure.  Li Yuanhao hurriedly took two steps back, stared at Gao Huan closely, and wanted to say something harsh, but his heart was beating wildly, and he couldn't say a word.

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, he just turned his attention to the strong man who came out.

    Anfu introduced in a low voice from the side: "Li Guangzong of the Traceless Sword, one of the nine great swordsmen of the Xingxiu Sword Sect."

    Gao Huan has heard of Li Guangzong's name. This man ranks last among the Nine Swords of the Stars, but he is also a heaven-level powerhouse.  If in the past, Gao Huan would feel a little uncomfortable if he faced a heaven-level powerhouse.  The gap in strength cannot be made up by any strong will.

    After killing Yuan Gang, Gao Huan broke through the mental barrier of will.  Compared with forming true power, this kind of understanding and comfort at the level of divine will is of greater help to Gao Huan.

    Although Li Guangzong is strong, Gao Huan can treat him calmly.  This does not rely on a strong will and spirit, but a kind of self-confidence that comes from the deepest part of the soul.  A perfect and flawless mind will no longer be frightened by this level of heavenly power.

    Gao Huan's eyes were calm and peaceful, he didn't speak, he just looked at Li Guangzong quietly.

    Li Guangzong's hand holding the sword tightened slightly. Although his sword intention was strong, it was like falling into the abyss. Although his sword intention was extremely sharp, there was nothing he could cut.  Gao Huan's depth was as deep as the abyss, which even surprised Li Guangzong.  "Such a character is indeed terrifying."

    Although the person in front of him was not yet at the Heaven level, Li Guangzong did not dare to look down upon him.  Instead, treat him as his lifelong enemy.  It was precisely because he sensed Gao Huan's fear that Li Guangzong felt that Gao Huan was bullying Li Yuanhao.

    In fact, Li Yuanhao is a few years older than Gao Huan.  He is also a disciple of Taibai Sword God. His status is not lower than Gao Huan, and his cultivation level is also better than Gao Huan.  But when Gao Huan faced off against Li Yuanhao, everyone felt like an adult bullying a child.

    Even Li Yuanhao himself admits that he cannot compare with Gao Huan.  The ambition he had before was completely crushed when he faced Gao Huan.  Including courage and will, they were all severely affected.  It will be difficult for Li Yuanhao to get out of this shadow for a long time.

    Li Guangzong doesn't like to talk too much. When he encounters a problem, he prefers to speak with his sword.  Moreover, this time it was Li Yuanhao who took the lead.  Li Guangzong was a proud man. Although his actions were tough, he never spoke forcefully.

    Gao Huan is as calm as an abyss, and Li Guangzong is as sharp as a sword. When the two confront each other, Gao Huan, who looks calm and calm, seems to be more powerful than the tense Li Guangzong.

    People in the hall were watching this scene nervously.  Unlike the previous battle between Gao Huan and Yuan Gang, no one would think that Gao Huan was looking for death.

    Jun Biehe, as the master, of course cannot watch two people fighting again.  Stepping into the arena, he used his own breath to isolate the confrontation between Gao Huan and Li Guangzong.  The three of them are all strong men, and their auras move according to their heart.  Junbiehe's entry point is extremely precise and impartial.  Successfully separated the entangled auras of Gao Huan and Li Guangzong.

    "Mr. Gao Zhen, Your Excellency Li Guangzong, please give me some face, and give some face to Hailonghui. If you have any problems, we can discuss them slowly. Harmony is the most important thing." Jun Biehe said kindly.

    Li Guangzong was just trying to protect Li Yuanhao and had no intention of fighting Gao Huan.  It's just a confrontation between qi and machine, and no one is willing to show weakness, so they become entangled and inseparable.

    Seeing that Gao Huan remained silent, Li Guangzong snorted coldly, turned around and said, "Junior brother, let's go."

    "Wait a minute." Gao Huan stopped the two people.

    Li Guangzong slowly turned around and said coldly: "What else do you want?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "You asked your junior brother to tease my disciple and leave without apologizing?"

    Li Yuanhao opened his mouth to argue, but found that his throat was so dry that he could not speak.  And when Gao Huan glanced at him, he was shocked again. He didn't say anything even to his lips. He looked very guilty and unreasonable and didn't dare to say anything.

    Li Guangzong pursed his lips, "It's just a matter of saying a few words before you apologize. You Taiyi are so overbearing!"

    Gao Huan looked directly into Li Guangzong's eyes and said seriously: "Dare to take responsibility. We all know what Li Yuanhao said. Don't you have this little responsibility?"

    Li Guangzong hesitated.If it continues, it will inevitably appear to be sophistry and irresponsibility.  Li Guangzong was not such a person. He immediately said forcefully: "It's enough to say that we disciples of the Xingxiu Sect will not apologize to others casually. There is no need to apologize for such a trivial matter." After saying that, he turned around and left, "Junior Brother  ,let's go."

    "This is not the end!" Li Yuanhao glanced at Gao Huan hatefully, not daring to stay any longer, and quickly left with Li Guangzong.

    Gao Huan nodded and said calmly: "It is indeed not over."

    After leaving the hall, Li Yuanhao said unwillingly: "Brother, why are you so polite!"

    Li Guangzong said with a cold face: "You should stop causing trouble. This Gao Huan is not something you can mess with."

    Li Yuanhao said angrily: "What can he do to me? How dare he kill me! My father and master will not let him go!"

    Li Guangzong glanced at Li Yuanhao, shook his head and said, "He even killed Yuan Gang, and he didn't miss you either!"

    Li Yuanhao was stunned, and then said loudly: "Impossible, impossible! If he can kill Yuangang as a fifth-level person, then I can even kill Yuanyang Master!"

    "I don't believe it either, but it's the truth!" Li Guangzong also looked helpless when talking about this.  In Gao Huan, he clearly felt the powerful murderous aura and the spiritual aura that had reached its peak.  Li Guangzong is familiar with that feeling, which is a performance after defeating a powerful enemy and breaking through one's own limits.

    Gao Huan's body is very tired, but his spirit and will are strong and perfect.  Even if he took action on the spot, Li Guangzong was not sure of victory.

    Before this, Li Guangzong had sensed that a heaven-level aura in the distance had completely disappeared.  At that time, he still couldn't believe that Yuangang was killed.  Until he saw Gao Huan, the high aura on Gao Huan's body, and the faint murderous aura, Li Guangzong immediately determined that it was Yuangang whom Gao Huan killed.

    No matter what method is used, Gao Huan can kill Yuangang, which is incomprehensible and unbelievable.  Li Guangzong didn't want to rashly become an enemy of Gao Huan again.  At least, not now.  He doesn't want to use his heavenly reputation to achieve Gao Huan like Yuangang did.

    It is conceivable that Yuangang, who was killed by Gao Huan, will definitely become a shame to all heavens for eternity.  Even if someone from Feilong Temple kills Gao Huan in the future, this huge loss to reputation cannot be undone.

    The names of Yuangang and Gao Huan will be passed down through the ages.

    The difference is that Yuangang will be remembered as the most miserable heaven-level powerhouse and will be infamy for thousands of years.  On the contrary, Gao Huan would die even now.  His name will shine through the ages and become an unsurpassed legend.

    Every warrior will be inspired by Gao Huan's name to face all powerful enemies.

    At this time, it was the most glorious peak of Gao Huan's life.  Li Guangzong was unwilling to take risks, so he wanted to let Gao Huan be proud for a while, and then the strong men from Feilong Temple would naturally go find him.

    The more famous you are, the more people will attract your attention.  Even if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them.  Even if Dao Zun Yuanyang claims that he is the most powerful person in the world, he will be opposed by other great masters. There are even great masters who rush to Tiandao Peak to prove who is the first.

    Gao Huan used his record to prove that he was indeed invincible at the heavenly level.  Even a strong person at the heaven level can be killed.  Such a record can certainly shock most people.  But it will also arouse the fighting spirit of a handful of geniuses.

    Before entering the heavenly realm, defeating Gao Huan is undoubtedly the best opportunity to prove oneself.  Of course, Gao Huan's tough skills will make challengers think twice before taking action.  Gao Huan's troubles became less and worse!

    As Li Guangzong expected, after they left, everyone's eyes were focused on Gao Huan.  Everyone's expectant but surprised eyes were all trying to find the answer they wanted in Gao Huan.

    A monk in red ran up to Gao Huan and shouted: "Where is my senior brother? What did you do to him?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Dead."

    Those two simple words were like thunder, shocking everyone and making them speechless.  No matter how prepared he was, even if he guessed the answer, it was still difficult for everyone to accept it when Gao Huan said it himself.

    The same was true for the monk in red. He was stunned for a moment and shouted angrily: "Impossible, you can kill Tianjie too!" As the monk in red said, he reached out to grab Gao Huan.

    The muscles in his arms, which were as thin and dark as iron, were tense. The monk in red had an unattractive appearance, but he was a top-grade warrior of the sixth level.  One move makes him feel full and full of energy.  It was like a tiger ambushing its prey. It was sudden, fast, ferocious, and violent, leaving Gao Huan no chance to escape.  As soon as this person took action, his murderous intent was revealed, and he wanted to put Gao Huan to death.

    Jun Biehe¡¯s eyes moved slightly, wanting to stop him.  Seeing Gao Huan's reaction, Jun Biehe had no choice but to give up.

    Gao Huan is now very alert and resourceful. Whenever the monk in red has a thought, he will be the first to react.  The red monk's white tiger's seven evil claws just came out, and Gao Huan'sThe tiger's seven evil claws have arrived first.

    When the arms crossed each other, Gao Huan's arm was slightly stretched. The monk in red's arm was moved by a sticky rotating force. He couldn't help but turn aside. In this gap, Gao Huan had already grabbed the monk in red's heart with his claws.  .

    The heart of the monk in red is like soft cotton, smooth, tough and hard. Gao Huan's tiger claws are as deep as the heart, but they cannot scratch the monk in red's skin.

    However, the yin and yang power of Gao Huan's five fingers combined into one, penetrated directly into the heart of the red monk, and restrained the Vajra Wheel from moving at all.  As soon as the Vajra stopped moving at all, the Vajra body of the monk in red immediately fell apart.

    Gao Huan turned his claws into palms, and the Xuanwu palm power that merged Yin and Yang exploded.  Within the reach of the palm, the muscles, bones, flesh and blood, and internal organs will turn into powder.

    The monk in red maintained the posture of protruding the tiger's claws and paused for a moment before slowly softening.

    With just one move, a sixth-level high-grade warrior who made a surprise attack was killed on the spot.

    The atmosphere in the hall, like the monk in red, fell into a dead silence.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket, please recommend me~~~~~~~)

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Crisis Surrounded

    Chapter 17 Crisis lurks

    Gao Huan said that Yuangang was dead and no one saw it.  But Gao Huan killed the monk in red, and everyone could see it very clearly.

    Killing people is nothing.

    The masters and celebrities who can come to this hall, even if there is no life in their hands, still have rich experience, and a dead person cannot scare them.

    But the monk in red is a practitioner of Feilong Temple, and his status is not trivial.  No one dares to insult the Feilong Temple of the four major Buddhist sects, even within the territory of the Han Kingdom.  And with his superb sixth-level cultivation, he will be called a master no matter where he goes.

    It was such a character who was killed by Gao Huan with an understatement.  It seems easier than pulling out a piece of grass.  Even for a heaven-level expert, it would not be so easy to kill this person. At least there should be some noise.  The red monk died so easily that it didn't seem real.

    But all the masters know that the monk in red is dead and cannot die again.  The superb martial arts displayed by Gao Huan in this move is even more chilling to think about.

    Gao Huan¡¯s temperament is as bright as the moon, and he is gentle and polite. No matter how you look at it, he is a very friendly and gentle person.  But Gao Huan was like this, but after Yuangang's provocation, he said boldly: I will fight until death.  Such a tough attitude also changed everyone's impression of him.

    Now, Gao Huan decisively killed the monk in red without giving him a chance.  From beginning to end, Gao Huan did not show any ferocious look.  It was that clear depth that made everyone feel cold in their hearts.

    Gao Huan's attitude is very resolute. He will respond with the most decisive means to any unreasonable provocation or attack without mercy.  This is not simply coldness or cruelty, but a firm belief in the Tao.

    Because he has his own way, Gao Huan has clear standards and will never hesitate or be weak when it is time to take action.  This is true when facing a powerful person like Yuangang, and the same is true when facing a monk in red.  This cannot simply be called cruel, let alone cruel.

    But no matter what, Gao Huan's ruthless action made all the envious people feel cold in their hearts.  Originally, he wanted to challenge Gao Huan and show off his skills.  Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to come forward.

    Gao Huan said apologetically to Jun Biehe: "Because of me, there have been twists and turns in tonight's banquet. I'm very sorry for Mr. Jun."

    What could Jun Biehe say, he could only smile bitterly, "Zhenjun doesn't have to be like this. These are all accidents, none of us want them to happen, and everyone can understand."

    Gao Huan nodded and walked into the center of the hall. The dancer in the center stepped aside knowingly.  Gao Huan looked around and said: "Everyone has seen what happened today. Feilong Temple provoked me first, and I just responded. Yuan Gang and the monk were both killed by me. They had nothing to do with anyone else and had nothing to do with the Hailong Society."  . Please also be a witness."

    Many people nodded.  Some people also said: "Don't worry, the two people from Feilong Temple are arrogant and domineering, and we can all testify to the true king."

    "Yes, Yuangang despises our Han hero. Damn it. The true king's move is really satisfying."

    "You killed well. I admire the true king's power."

    "The true king can surpass the level and kill the heaven-level masters, a feat that has never been seen in the ages. What a great achievement!"

    "It is an honor for us to witness this eternal legend. The true king will surely live in exile for thousands of years and become a strong man that all warriors of our generation admire."

    After all, this is the territory of the Han Kingdom. Although there are many guests from all directions, most of them are Han people.  Yuangang had previously shouted provocatively and despised the world's heroes, causing public outrage.

    After everyone was shocked, they couldn't help but be excited by Gao Huan's feat.  For a fifth-level warrior to kill a heaven-level warrior was an unprecedented miracle.  Being able to experience it personally will give you something to brag about after you go back.  You can even write a biography about this matter, write your name together with this matter, and let it be remembered forever.

    In this world, in the final analysis, strength is respected.  Everyone instinctively worships the strong.

    The seven great masters are admired by the whole world.  Why, the simplest reason is that the seven great masters are the truly invincible strong men in this world.  It is the pinnacle that a cultivator can reach.

    Although Gao Huan is still far away from being a peerless grandmaster, his feat today has broken the myth that low-level cultivators cannot cross over to defeat heaven-level masters. It is enough to be recorded in the annals of history and become an immortal legend through the ages.

    There are certainly people who are hostile to Gao Huan, but in this atmosphere, more people want to worship heroes and strong men.  The atmosphere of warm cheers is also highly contagious.  Soon, everyone in the hall was in high spirits.

    "That's ridiculous." Gao Huan clasped his fists and raised his hands in all directions, thanking everyone for their support.  But he wasn't too modest.  This is an achievement that he fought for with his life and does not require too much humility.

    Standing in the center of the hall, Gao Huan has a slender figure and handsome features.?The whole body is clear and flawless, as bright as the bright moon.  Just with this grace, he is the best in the whole audience, no one can match him.

    Lin Ke looked at Gao Huan in the hall and couldn't help but feel excited about it.  From an orphan in the mountains to a peerless genius and strong man admired by everyone, Lin Ke knew how many ups and downs Gao Huan had along the way.  Gao Huan may be a little lucky to have achieved what he has today, but it is more due to his unremitting efforts.

    The higher Gao Huan's achievements, the smaller her hope of being with Gao Huan.  Thinking of this, Lin Ke's bright eyes became moist unconsciously.

    Ziyun didn¡¯t have much joy, but more helplessness and sadness.  In just one night, Gao Huan was already on top.  Ziyun, now she doesn't even know what height Gao Huan is standing at, and she doesn't even have the qualifications to look up.

    Only Anfu was the happiest, his eyebrows were dancing with joy, the fat on his face was trembling, and he could only dance with his hands.  An Fu had been holding his breath in his heart earlier, and Gao Huan killed Yuan Gang, which really made him feel angry.  He also easily killed Yuan Gang's junior brother in front of everyone, shocking the entire audience.

    As a member of Taiyi, Anfu is very proud and proud.

    Feiyun and Lingyun were both happy and surprised.  Xidi Gao Huan is so powerful, it is simply an honor for them to be Gao Huan's maids.  What was surprising was that Gao Huan looked gentle and friendly, but he acted so decisively.  It made them feel a little guilty.

    After Gao Huan expressed his gratitude, he led everyone away from the banquet.  After Gao Huan left, the banquet seemed to become boring.  It didn't take long before they slowly dispersed.

    Jun Biehe smiled bitterly to himself, the dinner party that he had worked so hard to prepare had become a stage for joy.  The Sea Dragon Society, the world's heroes, and the heaven-level experts all became foils.  Jun Biehe didn't understand until this moment why none of the heaven-level experts who went out came back.  They already know the ending, so naturally they have no interest in being a foil.

    After the dinner, the news that Gao Huan defeated the heaven-level powerhouse Yuan Gang spread quickly.  In less than one night, everyone in Hailong City, which has a population of more than one million, has become aware of it.

    Chunyang Dao, Hunyuan Dao, Longhu Dao, Tianlong Temple, Feilong Temple, Xingxiu Sect, etc., all major sects knew the news immediately.

    No one witnessed this battle with their own eyes, so naturally some people will inevitably question it.  And as this news spreads to all directions, more and more people will question it.

    But even if he didn¡¯t believe that Gao Huan really had the strength to kill Yuangang head-on, no matter what method Gao Huan used, he created a miracle.  And proved that he is a sufficient threat to the heaven-level experts.  The powerful men from all sides were shocked and readjusted their strategies towards Gao Huan.

    After Gao Huan returned to the room, An Fu, Ziyun, Lin Ke and others also followed in.  What happened today was too shocking.  We still need to ask Gao Huan for instructions on how to end it later.

    If respecting Gao Huan was just polite before, now it is trust and respect from the bottom of my heart.

    Gao Huan was sitting on the coral bed, his face a little gloomy and his eyes a little tired.  Sitting in front of him, Anfu and others could feel Gao Huan's weak aura.

    Anfu looked shocked, "Master, are you injured?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yuan Gang is extraordinary. I was seriously injured. I need to rest for a few days."

    An Fu hesitated and said: "Master, Hailong City is not safe. Everyone is staring at you now. Since you are injured, you should go back to the mountain to recuperate first. Leave the affairs here to me." An Fu is really worried  Gao Huan's safety.  And Gao Huan's enemies were many and powerful, far beyond his ability to deal with them, so he naturally had to use the most cautious approach to deal with them.

    Lin Ke also advised: "Yeah, you'd better go back to the mountain quickly. I think many people have ill intentions towards you. If they know that you are injured, I'm afraid someone with intentions will be ready to take action. More trouble will arise!"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "I can't leave until the things here are done. Don't worry, there won't be many people who dare to take action. After all, our Taiyi Dao Sect is the number one in the world. There will never be a second Yuan.  Just."

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, several people nodded in understanding.  Yuangang's challenge to Gao Huan was simply shameless.  Being killed by Gao Huan again was a shame that could not be washed away.  Other heavenly levels are also dignified, and it is impossible to imitate Yuan Gang.  Even if you are shameless, you still have to worry about Taoist Yuanyang.

    An Fu said: "I have inquired about the matter of Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing. They are all in the hands of Xingxiu Sect Li Yuanhao. Three liang of Jiutian Xinghua and six liang of Jiuyao Xuanjing. According to the normal price, the value is at least two  Tens of millions of gold. Once it is auctioned, the price may double because of its rarity and specialness."

    Speaking of this, Anfu's face turned bitter.  He also found out that Li Yuanhao had these things in his hand, so he asked Jun Biehe to arrange for them to sit together with Li Yuanhao.  I would like to take the opportunity to discuss it with Li Yuanhao.  See if you can do a private deal.

    Who knew that Gao Huan and Yuangang would go out for a decisive battle, and An FuThere is something going on in the house, so how can I be in the mood to talk about this?  As a result, there was a conflict with Li Yuanhao.  Things have developed to this point, which is completely contrary to Anfu's original intention.  He was afraid that Gao Huan would blame him, so he didn't talk about arranging seats.

    Gao Huan also frowned when he heard it was Li Yuanhao.  However, if Li Yuanhao puts it up for auction, it will not be his turn to decide who to sell it to.  Even if the auction is successful, he is not afraid of going back on his word.

    Contacted by Li Yuanhao's provocation, Gao Huan felt that the matter was not that simple.

    Although killing Yuangang was a great success, it also put him in the limelight.  Gao Huan doesn't dare to leave the city now. If he goes out of the city, he will definitely encounter an ambush by a heaven-level warrior.  But this time it was obviously someone's plan. I don't know how many groups of people wanted to deal with him.

    There are dangers outside. You must not get carried away. Instead, you must be more careful.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~~~Thank you everyone~)

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill

    "Monk Yuangang shouted, "Vajra Prajna Zen Palm!"  "That golden giant palm was like a huge ax that created the world, slashing straight down. All mosquitoes and flies within a hundred miles radius were shattered into powder in the golden light. When Gao Zhenjun saw that something was not going well, he could only use the ultimate trick. Sadly  Said "You forced me!  Then he muttered, "Taiyi Holy Emperor Hunyuan Yushen Seal." This seal commands the gods. No one dares to disobey. A small jade-colored seal was printed on the body of the great monk Yuangang. The great monk Yuangang is still there.  Chanting ¡°Immortal King Kong.  "Guess what?"

    This person stood on a table and asked the many tea guests below.  Judging from the posture, he turned out to be a storyteller who made a living by telling stories in teahouses.

    Someone down there really asked, "What's going on?"

    The storyteller laughed, "How could the Immortal King Kong be able to block the Holy Emperor Taiyi's Hunyuan Yushen Seal, which commanded all living beings? Bang, it was shattered into powder, not even the bones and dregs were left. How miserable!"

    Someone below said unhappily: "After fighting for so long, it was solved in one go! Are there any storytellers like you?"

    The storyteller was unhappy, "Then what are you talking about? Monk Yuangang used his special move when he was in danger. We fought back and forth for another 300 rounds until we were exhausted and narrowly missed defeat by one move. Is this okay?" Waiting for that?  When the person returned, the storyteller said with disdain: "What we are telling is true, not a story. If you want to hear that, please go out and turn left to Deyun Club".

    Deyun Club is a team that specializes in telling jokes. The stories they tell are all bizarre and sensational, no matter how funny they are.  The people listening just laughed and never took it seriously.

    Storyteller.  He was very sharp-tongued and spewed out a series of words, not allowing the man to reply at all.  Everyone heard what he said was interesting and burst into laughter again.

    The man was laughed at by his friends, and even more angry, it was useless to say anything.  He opened and closed his lips and teeth for a while before squeezing out a sentence: "You are telling the truth. Did you see it with your own eyes during the beating? You are not just making it up here!"

    The storyteller said proudly, "Have you seen it with your own eyes?"

    The man said: "Of course not."

    "That's alright. If you didn't see it, how would you know that I was just making it up?" The storyteller said with excitement, "Of course we have a reliable source of information. Mr. Jun's butler's tea boy's second son  My cousin's fifth uncle is our best friend. Can the news from Mr. Jun be false? "

    The man said in his heart: "Mr. Jun can't be fake!" But in Hailong City, there were a few of him who dared to say Jun Biehe was wrong. His face turned red, he shook his sleeves and left angrily.

    In the dining room on the second floor of the teahouse, Qiu Zhen, with a gloomy face, was looking at the storyteller downstairs through the door curtain, with gloomy eyes like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.  "Give me that evil thief to brag about, and I will take your head later."

    The man in Tsing Yi across from him frowned slightly, "He's just a storyteller, why bother." The man in Tsing Yi was about forty or fifty years old, with an ordinary face, but there was a sense of maturity and stability between his brows, which made him easy to trust.

    Qiu Zhen said coldly: "You should die if you say good things about that evil thief!" Qiu Zhen had an ugly face, and her expression was gloomy and cold, as if he was a ghost that escaped from hell, which made people feel uncomfortable all over.

    Another young man in black clothes said with a smile: "The higher the praise, the worse the fall. I don't know who hates Gao Huan so much that he will advocate him so much. He will be glorious for eternity and his name will last for thousands of years. Hey, he is a peerless great man.  You may not be able to be a grandmaster. This trick kills people without using a knife, it¡¯s really vicious!"

    The young man in black clothes has a handsome face, elegant manners, extraordinary conversation, and superior knowledge.

    After hearing his analysis, the people in Qingyi and Qiu Zhen were all enlightened and couldn't help but admire this man's unique insight.  After thinking about it carefully, it is indeed so.

    For Wu Kan, strength is fundamental.  Fame, however, comes with power.  Gao Huan's current fame is nothing more than a false reputation.

    He is not even at the heaven level, how can he bear such a reputation?  And with such fame and praise, can Gao Huan still calm down and practice?  But fame has such a magical power that makes countless people sacrifice their lives for it.  A peerless great master can ignore wealth and power, and he can have no desires and desires, but he cannot ignore his reputation.  Even among the holy immortals and Buddhas in the sky, there are only a few who can understand the false reputation!

    There is no first in literature and no second in military affairs.

    Gao Huan made shocking moves again and again and gained great fame.  For masters who want to become famous, Gao Huan is the best target.  As long as Gao Huan is defeated, he will immediately become famous in the world.

    Therefore, for Gao Huan, the current reputation is not necessarily a good thing.

    Qiu Zhen bared her snow-white teeth and sneered: "I can't wait any longer! I will kill him when his reputation is at its most famous, cut him into countless pieces of meat, and then give them to Taichi. Their expressions at that time must have been  It'll be fun."

    &nbsp; The middle-aged man and the young man in black quietly exchanged glances. They both felt that this crazy woman was hopeless.

    After killing Gao Huan, this woman must also deal with the execution.

    Yin Zhen didn¡¯t pay attention to the expressions of her two companions. She stared at the storyteller fiercely and said to herself: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first later, so that you can talk so happily!¡±

    The young man in black was not interested in a storyteller, but he also felt that Qiu Zhen was really abnormal.  Changing the subject, he said: "Gao Huan declared to be in seclusion. No one has seen him now. I am afraid that no one will attend the Qianbao Conference. As time goes by, Taiyi Daoyao will definitely come to support him with strong people. We should take action as soon as possible now."

    Qiu Zhen withdrew her gaze and said coldly: "Changfeng Tower has a heaven-level expert stationed there again, and the security is very tight. There is no chance to take action for the time being. The Blood Clothes Pavilion also proposed to increase the price by 30%, what should I do?"

    The Blood Clothes Pavilion is the number one **** in the world, and none of the companies joining this alliance want to deal with the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  Everything is hosted by Qiu Zhenju.

    This time it was Gao Huan who killed Yuangang, and it was too unexpected.  Several people have just been sent to sit together to discuss how to deal with this matter.

    The young man in black said angrily: "Xueyi Pavilion doesn't care about credibility. It's ridiculous that the price has to be increased before the job is done."

    Qiu Zhen said: "The side of the Blood Clothes Pavilion said that Gao Huan can kill Tianjie. The danger of this matter has greatly increased, and the consequences are also more serious. More money must be added. Otherwise, they would rather return the deposit twice than do this.  Business."

    The middle-aged man said calmly: "As agreed beforehand, we will be responsible for attracting Gao Huan. My boss also worked hard to invite Li Yuanhao and the others. We will not care about the rest."

    Qiusa said to the young man in black: "You are responsible for paying, do you want to regret it?"

    The young man in black shook his head and said: "The price of 30% is too high. I can't live with it. I have to go back and ask the owner."

    Qiu Zhen sneered and said, "Whatever you want, give me the Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill. I'll kill Gao Huan."

    The young man in black frowned slightly and said: "Although Collapse Mountain Thunder Pill is powerful, if you really want to kill Gao Huan, it must be exploded within ten feet. I watched Gao Huan take action in the hall that day. He was smart, resourceful, and mentally perfect.  Wuxia. As soon as your thoughts moved, he reacted first, and you had no chance to make a move. Even if you can detonate the mountain-collapsing thunder pill, you can't hurt Gao Huan even a hair."

    Qiu Zhen said gloomily: "I know that Lin Ke has an ambiguous relationship with Gao Huan. Lin Ke's cultivation level is low, so I will catch her and put the Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill on Lin Ke. Then I will attract Gao Huan. Then forget it.  It didn¡¯t kill Gao Huan, but it also turned Lin Ke into a powder. It also made Gao Huan¡¯s life difficult!¡±

    The middle-aged man felt that Qiu Zhen's move was too sinister and advised: "Lin Ke is the beloved daughter of the Zhenjun Marquis. If you kill her, you will be in big trouble. Unlike Taiyi, the Zhenjun Marquis can speak well."  A decent demeanor from a famous family. If you anger him, even the Juedao Clan will be in trouble."

    Qiu Zhen laughed wildly, "I've already died, so I don't care so much. It's better if I'm already dead, so I won't be lonely on the road to hell."

    The young men and middle-aged men in black shook their heads and were speechless.

    After a moment of silence, the young man in black took out two walnut-sized cyan beads from his sleeves, slowly and carefully placed them on the table and said: "Bengshan Leidan is for you. I hope you succeed. As for the 30% increase in price, if  I will inform you as soon as I have news."

    Qiu Zhen put away the Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill and walked out of the room expressionlessly.  Before leaving the teahouse, Qiu Zhen waved a flying knife and shot it right at the storyteller's throat.

    The storyteller who was talking happily clutched his throat and fell down.  Because his trachea was severed, the storyteller's hands and feet twitched for a while on the stage before he died completely.

    The sudden change shocked many people.  It wasn't until the storyteller died that someone shouted: "Killed"

    Someone else called out: "It was the woman in black who killed me just now", "

    The two people in the private seats upstairs smiled bitterly at each other. They were really unable to accept Qiu Zhen's irrational behavior.

    The young man in black said: "Do you think she can succeed this time?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head, "Who knows, that Gao Huan's cultivation level is obviously limited, but it always makes me feel unfathomable. However, this time it is this woman who is talking nonsense! The Blood Clothes Pavilion's ten thousand years of reputation, how can there be a temporary price increase?  She's crazy! She's crazy, but she's not stupid. But this little cleverness has gone too far!"

    Middle-aged people can tolerate Qiu Zhen because she is the host of the game and can help them do things that are inconvenient for them.  But Qiu Zhen is obviously out of control now.  Since the middle-aged man meets the young man in black, both of them can guess the power that the other person represents, so they naturally want to sell the young man in black well.

    The young man in black nodded and said: "I have never dealt with the Blood Clothes Pavilion, but I know that they have a good reputation. I will never do such a thing. The Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill is a parting gift. This woman finally dares toLife.  He has a vicious mind, so there is no chance of success.  "

    The middle-aged man nodded and said: "If Gao Huan wants to die, we can't meet again and we must clean up our mess."

    The young man in black nodded and said: "Whether it succeeds or not, it will not implicate us. What Li Yuanhao saw was an unexpected surprise.

    Gao Huan is a very scheming person. If Li Yuanhao offends him, the matter will definitely not end.  The plot has been laid out, let¡¯s just sit back and watch the show!  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Searching for Mysterious Laws

    Chapter 19: Searching for Mysterious Methods

    Green smoke curls up from the three-legged incense burner, and a faint scent of incense spreads out in the large bedroom.

    Gao Huan was sitting cross-legged on the coral bed, but he did not do any exercises, but stared quietly ahead in trance.  Killing Yuangang made his reputation even higher, and many people came to visit him every day.  There were also many powerful people who posted posts inviting him to the banquet.

    The people who came were all of extraordinary status, but Gao Huan saw no one.  He just asked Anfu to receive everyone well, reasoning that he had gained some insights during the battle and practiced in seclusion.  Anfu secretly hinted at the visitor, and Gao Huan was recovering from his injuries and had no time to see the guests.

    Although Gao Huan killed Yuang Gang, he was also seriously injured.  What he calls retreat is another way of saying to recuperate.  Many heaven-level experts also saw that Gao Huan's body was in serious trouble that night.  No one doubts Anfu's statement.

    In this regard, everyone who visited expressed their understanding, and no one dared to say anything in person.  Of course, some people will inevitably say things like Gao Huan is unreasonable and too proud behind his back.

    Gao Huan's injury was very serious, but after two days of nursing, Gao Huan has completely controlled the injury.  It must be said that the body tempered by the nine heavens' pure energy is pure and clear, without any filthy impurities.  Although the injuries to the internal organs were serious, they were all under Gao Huan's control.

    After forming true power, Gao Huan's body's recovery ability has been greatly improved.  The damaged internal organs were instead an opportunity for Gao Huan to use his true power to penetrate deep into the internal organs.

    It cannot be destroyed or established.  If the internal organs are intact, it will take a long process to change the internal organs.  The severely damaged viscera opened many holes in the viscera, destroying the original balance and integrity of the viscera. This was also a good opportunity for Gao Huan to penetrate deeply into it.

    Although he didn't get anything from Yuangang in the battle with Yuangang, this battle was of great significance to Gao Huan. Not only did he see the mystery of King Kong not moving at all, but it also truly established the power of a strong man.  confidence.

    Gao Huan's Tianji Sword Intent can see through all changes in aura, and his soul is clear and flawless. Gao Huan can see some of the secrets of any spell or martial arts once it is performed in front of him.

    The Vajra Fundamental Wheel is the foundation of the Vajra Wheel of Five Phases.  Gao Huan has never learned the Vajra Immovable Chakra, but there is an innate connection between the Five Phases Chakra and the Vajra Immovable Chakra.  After receiving the hand seal of the Tathagata, Gao Huan had vaguely understood the true meaning of the eternal immortality of the two-point vajra.

    The problem is that the realm of the Tathagata Tathagata's mudra is too high and too large.  It is the most brilliant secret method in the Nine Heavens and Six Paths, and it is difficult to match his Five Phase Wheel.

    In the battle with Yuangang, Gao Huan saw several changes in Vajra's immobile wheel.  Combining the five-phase wheel and the Mahavadhisattva mudra, although it is not possible to fully learn the Vajra Fundamental Wheel, at least we understand the connection between the Vajra Fundamental Wheel and the five-phase wheel, and also know some of the true meaning of the Vajra Fundamental Wheel.

    What Gao Huan learned was the Vajra Five-Phase Wheel, which has been passed down in the East for thousands of years. It has already been very different from the Vajra Five-Phase Wheel secretly taught by Feilong Temple.  Even if Yuangang taught Gao Huan the fundamental motionless wheel of the Vajra, Gao Huan would not be able to follow it in its entirety.

    If you can combine the Vajra Seal in the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata with his five-phase wheel, Gao Huan can immediately enter the heavenly realm.  The physical body can also be tempered under the Vajra Seal to become an unparalleled body.  The Vajra Seal is also of indescribable importance to the cultivation of the soul.

    Gao Huan currently practices many martial arts spells, including the Five Phase Heavenly Wheel, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book, the Tianji Sword Intent, and the Taiyi Xuan Shen Seal, each of which is a unique skill.  But there is no core that can integrate the body, martial arts, and magic.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang naturally has many secret techniques, but Gao Huan's foundation lies in the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, and this cannot be changed.  In the end, Gao Huan still has to explore this road by himself.

    After the battle with Yuangang, Gao Huan found a clear way forward.  This saved Gao Huan countless fumbling time.  For Gao Huan who is pressed for time, this is too important!

    This battle also established Gao Huan¡¯s fundamental confidence as a strong man.

    Gao Huan has always been in awe of Tian Jie from the bottom of his heart.  Even though he could face a heaven-level expert, Gao Huan's heart was still empty.  Just rely on your strong will to suppress all negative emotions.  This battle gave Gao Huan confidence, confidence derived from his heart.

    Killing Yuangang allowed Gao Huan to break through the awe of heaven-level power and achieve a kind of perfection in his state of mind.  There is no progress in cultivation, but in the state of mind, he has entered the state of complete ease and fearlessness of a strong person at the heaven level.

    In the past two days, Gao Huan has been digesting the valuable experience of fighting Yuangang.  After two days of silence and rejecting many people, everyone's attention to him also dropped.

    Gao Huan called Feiyun and Lingyun to the bedroom and told them to stay in the bedroom and not to open the door to anyone.  When Anfu and Ziyun came, they said that he was cultivating with all his heart.  Let them come back tomorrow.

    &nbsp; Feiyun and Lingyun nodded obediently.  Gao Huan became their master, so they could only follow Gao Huan wholeheartedly.  If you are half-hearted, you will seek death.  Gao Huan was also kind to them. He was a very strong man, and the two sisters really liked it now.  Naturally, he obeyed Gao Huan's orders and never dared to violate them in the slightest.

    Gao Huan has no one around him now. He has to go out to do something and doesn't want anyone to know.  Feiyun and Lingyun are very smart, and Gao Huan believes that they can tell the difference.

    After the bedroom door was closed, Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and his figure rippled like water ripples.  In the huge dressing mirror opposite, Gao Huan had transformed into Feiyun.

    However, there are still some subtle differences, from eyes to bun, height, etc.  Gao Huan circulated the Tianluo Magic Star Armor and slowly adjusted it.

    Gao Huan spent several days with the two women and had a deep understanding of their expressions, eyes and other details.  However, it is not easy to transform this understanding through Tianluo Huanxingjia.

    Fortunately, others were not familiar with the two girls, so Gao Huan just borrowed their images and it would be easier once they left Changfeng Tower.  There are magic circles protecting Changfeng Tower both above and below, so you can't just jump out of the window and escape.  To be cautious, Gao Huan didn't want others to know that he had been out of Changfeng Tower.

    Feiyun talks less and has a slightly colder temperament.  By dressing up as Feiyun, you can deal with it even if you meet an acquaintance.

    After Tianluo Huanxingjia was newly refined by Yuanyang Dao, the mirage was also refined into it.  A mirage that can transform everything in the world, it is extremely easy to imitate a person.  Even so, Gao Huan still adjusted it for a while before he felt that it was roughly the same.

    After leaving the room, two disciples were chatting at the entrance of the corridor.  When they saw Gao Huan coming out, they all thought it was one of the Feiyun sisters.  They all lowered their gazes and did not dare to look further.

    After Gao Huan nodded slightly to the two people, he walked lightly downstairs.

    We left Changfeng Tower smoothly. It was getting late outside and a bright moon was hanging high.  It's just that the lights in the city are brilliant, and you can't feel the cold and indifferent moonlight at all.

    Gao Huan walked forward along the lively long street. Feiyun¡¯s appearance was outstanding, and his clothes were as white as snow, which attracted a lot of attention along the way.  Gao Huan was unable to change after being watched by everyone, so he found an intersection and turned around.  After turning several intersections in this way, I finally came to a remote alley.

    There was no sign of anyone in the dark alley.  Gao Huan turned around and leaned against the shadow of the wall. His whole body immediately turned into a shadow and melted into it.

    After a while, two figures in black floated out like ghosts.  Both of them have ordinary faces, and there is nothing special about them from their clothes to their appearance.

    ¡°You could meet such a person ten times a day and still not have any impression.  It's just that the two people appeared suddenly and strangely, like ghosts, which made them appear extraordinary.

    The two people carefully scanned the alley with their eyes. Under the cold moonlight, most of the alley was shrouded in the shadow of the stone wall.  The interlaced light and shadow make the alley look extremely deep.  But under the gaze of the two masters, the alley was as bright as day.  The alley, which was no more than a few dozen feet long, was obviously a dead end, but Gao Huan was nowhere to be seen.

    The two people's eyes were a little confused, which also made their bodies collapse even tighter.  The hands under the sleeves each held weapons and talismans, ready to explode.

    After looking at the ground and both sides for a while, one of the talents in black whispered: "The breath stopped here. Her footprints can still be seen in the dust on the ground, but they are gone here. Did she jump over the wall and leave?  ?¡±

    Another person said: "No. I left a little tracking powder on her body. The smell completely dissipated here. Not to other places, but completely dissipated. I have never encountered such a situation."

    "What should I do?" the person who spoke first asked.

    Another person said: "The maid next to him suddenly ran out in the middle of the night, and her whereabouts are still so mysterious. Maybe there is something important. We can't find out."

    The two people were always very cautious when speaking. Gao Huan listened for a while and knew that they were experienced and would never say anything valuable here.

    "You two are looking for me, what's the matter?" Gao Huan stood up from the shadows and said.

    Gao Huan appeared and had changed back to his original appearance.  When the two people looked at each other, their eyes immediately expanded tenfold.  When a person encounters something frightening, his eyes will expand instantly.  With the cultivation level of the two of them, even if their hands and feet were suddenly cut off, they would not be so scared.

    The one who could be followed was obviously Gao Huan's maid, but now she became Gao Huan.  This change was too big for them to accept.  What's even harder to accept is that the two of them know Gao Huan's methods very well. If they meet Gao Huan here, they are doomed!

    Unexpected changes and the fear of death caused both masters to lose their normal composure.

    ?Gao Huan was not polite and took action immediately when he got the chance.  As soon as his footsteps moved, he was already leaning into the arms of the nearest person.  The strength in his whole body was shattered. The magician instinctively wanted to activate the talisman in his hand, but when Gao Huan hit him, the vitality running in his body and the divine will that gathered the spells were shattered by the unparalleled power, and he fainted on the spot.

    The other person sensed something was wrong. He shook his hands and stabbed Gao Huan's face and chest with a pair of short blades in his sleeves. However, his feet slipped back, trying to take the opportunity to retreat.  But Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and a punch as powerful as the earth was hitting his chest.  The energy and blood in his body suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. His feet went soft and he fell to the ground.

    Gao Huan looked into the man's eyes and said softly: "Who are you?"

    The man turned his eyes, and when he was about to say something, he saw Gao Huan's golden eyes, his soul was shaken, and he lost consciousness.

    After interrogating the soul memories of the two people using the mysterious method, Gao Huan learned about their origins.  Gao Huan was not happy. The two of them turned out to be masters of the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  This means that he is in even greater trouble!

    *j

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Counterattack

    Blood Clothes Pavilion, the largest killer organization in the world.  Very literary

    This organization collects money to perform services and has a good reputation.  Over the past ten thousand years, countless heaven-level experts have died in their hands.

    Of course, if you want to kill a heaven-level warrior, the price is astonishingly high.  Even large sects can hardly afford it.  Moreover, after three failed assassinations in the Blood Clothes Pavilion, they would voluntarily give up.

    If the mission fails, Blood Clothes Pavilion will refund the deposit.  Moreover, no matter how high the price is, they will not attack the target again.

    Three assassinations may not seem like much.  But the Blood Clothes Pavilion itself also sells information part-time.  Before the assassination, the target's intelligence will be investigated in detail and careful preparations will be made.  Few people survive three assassinations without dying.

    ¡°To be honest, the killers of Xueyi Pavilion are more dangerous and terrifying than Yuangang.

    After killing Yuangang, Gao Huan sensed two murderous auras around him.  One of them seems to be there or not, which is strange and unpredictable.  If it weren't for the Tianji Sword Intent that is best at capturing all changes in Qi, he would never have been able to detect any abnormality with just his spiritual sense.

    ¡°The one who can rush to the battlefield in such a short time can be sure to be a heaven-level assassin.  Thought Gao Huan was not afraid when he thought that there was a heaven-level assassin hiding in the dark, ready to assassinate him at any time, but at the same time, he felt more uncontrollable anger.

    When he enters Taiyi, he also cultivates his moral character.  He has never taken the initiative to target anyone, but the troubles are always constant.  From the hostility of the seven disciples within the sect, to the challenges from experts from all over the world.  Now, not only did someone want to kill him, they also hired killers from the Blood Clothes Pavilion.

    Gao Huan understood that this was also the price for his sudden rise to fame.  Of course, there is also a reason why Dao Zun Yuanyang deliberately let it go.  Gao Huan was challenged by various challenges, even by Yuangang, but Taoist Yuanyang always remained silent.  This attitude also emboldens many people.

    This time, the Qianbao Conference, Feilong Temple, Blood Clothes Pavilion, and some enemies hiding in the dark all jumped out.  Little did they know that Taoist Master Yuanyang used them all as whetstones to sharpen Gao Huan.

    Of course, if Gao Huan is not careful, he will be ground to pieces by the whetstone.  It is this extreme danger that Gao Huan needs to squeeze out all his potential.  The battle with Yuangang allowed Gao Huan to break through to the sixth level of true power, which has proven that this kind of practice is very effective.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master still won't stand up and say anything. It depends on Gao Huan how to solve these problems by himself.  Such a dangerous path was also Gao Huan's own choice.  Therefore, Gao Huan will not blame others.  The cruelty of the struggle aroused Gao Huan's fighting spirit and murderous intention.

    After Gao Huan used the Suzaku Red Yang Finger to melt the corpses of the two killers, the Tianluo Magic Star Armor transformed into the appearance of the magician among them.  ^/very literary/^

    The Mysterious Search Method is very overbearing. It specializes in extracting memories from people¡¯s souls. It is also a taboo spell.  In fact, there are inheritances in all major sects, but the names are different.

    At a low level, it is to use hypnosis to confuse the opponent's soul.  Encourage the other person to tell you what they want to know.  But the two Blood Clothes Pavilion killers are both fifth-level masters, and low-level spells have no effect on them.  Gao Huan directly used the mysterious search method to forcibly search their memories.  Only then did I learn many secrets.

    Search the other party¡¯s soul and find the secret you want.  It's easy to say, but it involves a deep exchange of souls between two people.  This is a very dangerous, very complex, and very mysterious spell.

    People have many memories, and if you use your own soul to sense the other person's memory, it is easy to be affected by the other person's memory, leading to confusion in your mind.  Moreover, the induction and breath exchange on the soul can also easily pollute the soul.  Even if a master has the ability to cast this spell, he will not forcefully search for the opponent's soul for a trivial matter.

    Everyone¡¯s soul is complex and fragile. Even if you don¡¯t avoid these taboos, it¡¯s still not easy to find what you need.  Gao Huan used the most overbearing method to destroy the souls of the two people, leaving only the residual memories of the past few days.  Only then did I learn some secrets.

    After Gao Huan advanced to the sixth level, his mind was at peace and at ease. It was not a problem for him to unilaterally perform the mystery search method like this.  And there is the Infinite Star Divine Pearl sitting in his soul, so he will not be contaminated by the other party's filthy and turbid soul.

    "Two killers, a fifth-level magician and a fifth-level warrior.  The combination of magic and weapons can deal with almost any situation.  Moreover, both of them are proficient in assassination and hiding methods. If they are really in danger, they will always have a chance to escape.

    It seems that the two of them were very unlucky.  If they knew it was Gao Huan, they wouldn't dare to follow him even if they had ten nerves.  They thought it was Feiyun, so they chased after him with confidence, but they were kicked to the iron plate and ended up completely destroyed.

    There were not many people coming to the Blood Clothes Pavilion this time. Including the heaven-level powerhouse nicknamed Youthorn, there were only seven people in total.  Gao Huan pretended to be a magician named Zheng Tonglin, but he only had a code name in the Blood Clothes Pavilion., called Di Shiqi.

    Di Shiqi¡¯s cultivation level is not high, but his status is very important.  He is the recorder responsible for recording actions.  It was from his memory that Gao Huan not only found the foothold of the Blood Clothes Pavilion, but also learned that the person who paid to kill him this time was Qiu Zhen from the Juedao Sect.  According to Di Shiqi's guess, there is someone else behind Qiu Zhen.  Otherwise, with the strength of Juedaomen, it would be difficult to afford that much money.

    Xueyi Pavilion rented a small courtyard in Hailong City.  These days, I have to follow Gao Huan and observe Gao Huan's actions.  The six people from Xueyi Pavilion took turns monitoring the movements in Changfeng Tower.

    The heaven-level killer You Xi acts alone and will only contact them when necessary.  Generally speaking, they do not meet.  Of course, there are also paper cranes for emergency communication between them.

    Gao Huan came to the foothold of Xueyi Pavilion according to his memory.

    This is a nice little courtyard.  There are only three rooms on the front.  Adhering to the style of Hailong City, the houses are made of solid and huge bluestones.

    Through the low wall piled with rubble, you can see that it is pitch dark inside, without any lights. It seems that the people inside have fallen asleep long ago.  There is also a red wolf dog in the yard.  From a long distance, Gao Huan could sense the faint aura of the monster on the red wolf dog.

    The red wolfdog has beautiful hair and a ferocious temperament. Many people like to keep this kind of dog as a housekeeper.  The one raised by Xueyi Pavilion is not an ordinary red wolf dog, but a third-level monster.  Most sensitive to smell.  Even if there was no smell on his body, it was still hidden from the sharp eyes of the red wolfhound.

    Gao Huan stepped across the low wall in one step. The red wolf dog raised his head and looked at Gao Huan doubtfully, always feeling that something was wrong.  Just relying on its intelligence, how can it tell what's wrong?  After hesitating for a moment, the red wolf dog leaned down and lay there obediently.

    Gao Huan also wanted to see if his changes could be hidden from the red wolf dog. Bian Huan was still very satisfied with the red wolf dog's reaction.  At least, there are no obvious flaws.

    Gao Huan gently pushed open the door and stepped into the room.

    The room was dark, and a man in black was sitting on a chair against the wall, meditating with his eyes closed.  Seeing Gao Huan come in, the man in black came over and said, "Seventeen, why did you come back by yourself, Nineteen?"

    This man in black has some gray hair, a loyal face, and looks extremely honest and reliable.  He came over with a concerned look on his face and acted very approachable.

    However, Gao Huan noticed that there was a hidden murderous intention in this person.  The changes in the soul are so subtle, yet so clear.

    In Gao Huan's view, this person was like a poisonous snake approaching quietly. No matter how friendly the smile on his face was, the cold and vicious murderous intention could not be concealed.

    "A flaw was revealed?" Gao Huan did not expect that as soon as he walked in, a flaw was revealed before he said a word.  Although he had obtained Di Qi's short-term memory, he could not possibly know Di Qi's various habits.

    A cautious killer must have various habits.  It wasn't too surprising that another familiar killer noticed something was wrong at a glance.

    The man approached with a smile and patted Gao Huan on the shoulder.  Gao Huan was not in the mood for any more drama. He reached out and grabbed the man's throat and lifted him up.  Gao Huan stretched out his hand to grab the person, his movements were natural and smooth. The person watched helplessly, but it was like he was in a nightmare. He was so anxious that he wanted to avoid, but his body couldn't keep up.  Couldn't put up any resistance.

    Gao Huan's real power came out of his hand and he traveled around inside that person's body, shattering all the condensed energy in his body.  The man was like a snake that had not shaken off its joints. He lay limply and allowed Gao Huan to hold his neck, and he could hardly even lift his head.

    The man knew something was wrong, but he was restrained by Gao Huan's move, and all contingency measures had no effect.  I could only force myself to say: "Who are you?"

    Gao Huan said: "Don't worry about who I am, if you want to survive, send a message crane to You Ci and ask him to come over immediately."

    As soon as the two people had a conversation, the three people resting in the rooms on both sides heard something was wrong and immediately became alert.  One of them immediately turned over and jumped out of the window, and was about to jump out from the back wall.

    "Stop!" Gao Huan shouted.

    The sound wave is as condensed as a needle and penetrates as fiercely as the eardrums of three people.  The man who took steps to escape was shocked and his brain was shattered by the sound wave, and he died on the spot.

    The other two people also felt uncomfortable. The spell they were about to cast was broken. The magician suffered a backlash from his vitality. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of hot blood. His face was like gold paper. He still wanted to struggle, but his soul was injured and he couldn't help it.  As soon as the eyes turn white, the person faints.

    The other warrior had a solid foundation and could barely resist Gao Huan¡¯s shout with his vitality.  Even so, the blood in his body was boiling and his vitality was shattered. He couldn't even move for a while and could only lie on the ground and breathe heavily.

    The person who came gave a low shout, his voice was condensed but not dispersed, and he directly restrained all three of them.  He turned over and escaped out of the window, and in the blink of an eye?The breath is cut off.  This cultivation level is extremely powerful.  The scariest thing is the person's exquisite and subtle control.  With a low shout, except for the three of them, not even the red wolfhound in the yard noticed anything was wrong.

    The man caught by Gao Huan had a look of despair in his eyes.  But the strict rules of Xueyi Pavilion prevented him from rebelling.  I could only grit my teeth and say: "I don't know what you said."

    Gao Huan shook his head, "You are really not smart."

    The man heard that something was wrong and wanted to struggle, but Gao Huan's five-finger power was revealed and his life was completely cut off.

    Gao Huan found a vermilion paper crane on the man, imitated the changes in the man's soul with the sword of heaven, and sent out the paper crane as a message.

    "If you want to assassinate me, I will assassinate you first" Gao Huan stood in the corner of the wall, waiting for Youthorn to appear.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Nether Demon Thorn

    Chapter 21 Nether Demon Thorn

    Under the pale white moonlight of the full moon, a figure strolled into the quiet courtyard.

    When the red wolf dog saw a stranger and was about to make a move, the man glanced at him. It whimpered out of instinctive fear, turned around and ran away with its tail between its legs.

    The man walked to the door but stopped, with a trace of doubt on his face.  There were two people's breaths in the room, but the breaths were chaotic and disorderly, and they were obviously in a coma.

    On the 19th, he sent out the most urgent message, the paper crane, but said nothing.  He thought things had changed suddenly, but unexpectedly, this group of people was in danger.

    ¡° As a killer organization, of course no one likes the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  But even if someone discovers their traces, there are still a few people who can offend the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  Even big sects like the Four Great Dao Sects and the Four Great Buddha Sects would not want to get entangled with the Blood Clothes Pavilion.

    The door that was pushed open made a dry "squeaking" sound, which was very harsh in the quiet yard.

    Youthorn sensed that there was no special energy fluctuation around him, so he stepped into the room.  When he opened the door, he saw Dijiu lying on his back on the ground, his pupils dilated with horror.  Looking at the furnishings in the room, there were no signs of a fight.  Even the red wolfdog in the yard is alive and well.  This thing is a bit strange.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the gate, as a killer, even if Youshang reaches the heaven level, he still has the caution of a killer.

    Standing outside the gate, his piercing eyes slowly wandered around.  In the living room, which is only a few feet in diameter, there is only a wooden table and two pairs of wooden chairs, and the furnishings are extremely simple.  In You Ci's eyes, the dark hall was as bright as day.  Even the traces of dust on the bluestone on the floor could not escape his eyes.

    Judging from Dijiu¡¯s body, the movements of his hands, his eyes, and the traces of dust under his feet, Dijiu clearly discovered the enemy and was ready to take action.  However, he was subdued by the enemy during the encounter.  Judging from the bruises on his neck, the man grabbed Dijiu's neck and asked him something. Dijiu should have been shot to death because he did not return.  The two people in the room next to them were restrained by unknown martial arts and completely passed out.

    What makes You Ci a little confused is, when did Dijiu send out the paper crane message?  Was he forced by the opponent, or found that the enemy was powerful, and wanted to ask for help in the next step.

    "Could it be that Gao Huan is here?" Thinking of this, You Ci felt that all this became reasonable!  For some unknown reason, Dijiu and the others were discovered by Gao Huan.  Gao Huan followed him here and killed him directly.  Dijiu realized something was wrong and hurriedly sent him a message.  One is to ask for help, and the other is to send him a message.

    Judging from the corpses on the ground, it is also in line with Gao Huan's usual methods, ruthless but not cruel.  Therefore, there are still two living people in this room.

    You Cizhuan thought again that if Gao Huan found out that this was the foothold of Xueyi Pavilion, according to common sense, he would hide nearby and wait to see if anyone else came again.  Or maybe he deliberately left two alive to see where they would go when they woke up.

    However, no one has come until now.  There shouldn't be anyone lying in wait.  You Ci is not afraid of Gao Huan's ambush.  There was no heaven-level powerhouse beside Gao Huan.  Gao Huan himself was hit hard again and his strength dropped to its lowest point.  Gao Huan hid in Changfeng Tower and couldn't come out. You Ci never found a chance to take action.  You Ci wished that Gao Huan was waiting for him outside.

    You Ci observed for a while and figured out the whole thing.  Then he stepped into the house.  Since there is no one ambushing outside, let's first revive the two unconscious people and ask them about the situation at that time.

    As soon as he entered the room, You Ci felt a chill on his back, as if someone was watching him from behind.  You Ci was shocked, "It's broken!"

    It has been more than fifty years since he started killing people at the age of thirteen.  During this period, Youshang killed an unknown number of people and encountered fatal danger many times.  Youthorn is already extremely sensitive to danger.  This danger from death suddenly raised his mind to the extreme.

    At this time, You Ci had no time to think about where the enemy came from and how he avoided his gaze.  Youthorn knew that he had fallen into a trap, and without any hesitation, his figure suddenly accelerated and shot forward.

    The thick stone wall was like tissue paper, and a large human-shaped hole was created by Youthorn.  Before the shattered stone fragments could fly, the ghost thorn had already passed through the wall.

    You Thorn's Five Yin Flowing Shadow Transformation is extremely fast.  Using all his strength, his whole body was distorted into a ball of light and shadow, several times faster than a fired crossbow arrow.  Normal people's eyesight can't catch the traces of Youthorn at all.

    But behind the twisted light and shadow of Youthorn, there is a faster blue divine light.  Before You Ci reached the backyard wall, Gao Huan had already caught up with You Ci in the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.

    You Ci was horrified that there was someone faster than him.  However, this blue divine light looks so familiar!  The thorny thoughts in your mind are spinning,Suddenly he thought that Gao Huan was riding this blue divine light that day to escape far away, leaving him unable to catch up.

    "It's Gao Huan!" After thinking about this, You Ci felt at ease.  Gao Huan was not even a Heaven-level person, yet he dared to ambush him in such a big way.  How ridiculous!  Nether Thorn knew that he was not as fast as Gao Huan, so he simply did not hide. He stabbed Gao Huan with a backhand, and the dark, two-foot short thorn, stimulated by the power of the heavenly level, rotated and stabbed Gao Huan's eyebrow.

    This stabbing move cannot be said to be exquisite, but it is fast, accurate and ruthless.  A stab that has been tempered for thousands of times, pure and natural.  God cares first.  Before his thoughts could move, the thorn had already reached Gao Huan's forehead.  The most frightening thing is that the power of the Netherworld Demonic Art above is so condensed that no matter Gao Huan, even a powerful Vajra body like Yuan Gang will be pierced by this thorn.

    Before the short thorn could reach him, the sharp force, with its unparalleled killing intent, transformed into a ferocious demon god and penetrated Gao Huan's soul.  The Netherworld Evil God Demonic Thorn is more than a simple martial arts. The Netherworld Evil God's Dharma is attached to the short thorn, which gives it the power of killing immortals and gods.

    The Nether Demon God is also the heaven-level form of Nether Thorn, with three heads and six arms, holding six kinds of weapons.  The black eyes were like the deep hell, full of fear, anger, and evil spirit.  The Nether Demonic Appearance is exactly the Dharma Appearance of the Netherworld Demon God in the Demon World.  According to legend, the Nether Demon God is in charge of death and killing, and is the most powerful demon god's wing.

    Youthorn condensed the remaining souls of the many masters and strong men he killed in his life, and forcibly blended these negative emotions into his own form.  It was the success of that adventure that allowed You Ci to enter the heavenly realm. As a result, his Netherworld Demonic Appearance had extremely terrifying lethality against the soul.

    Gao Huan's soul tightened, and the Nether Demon's fierce but extremely vicious murderous intent penetrated into him. His soul could not bear the oppression, and the lotus formed by the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy was silently broken.  Offset the vicious evil spirit of the Netherworld Evil God.

    This is a heaven-level powerhouse. Even if Gao Huan has the upper hand, once he counterattacks, his power will be unparalleled, enough to easily kill any warrior cultivator below the heaven level.

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan can¡¯t avoid the stab from Netherworld Dharma, but if he tries to avoid it, all his previous achievements will be wasted.  If he really faced him head-on, Gao Huan had no confidence that he could kill this heaven-level killer.  After all, the opponent's spirit of skill and rich experience are beyond his comparison.

    The only advantage is that in such a sudden situation, Youthorn does not have any time calculation and can only rely on instinctive reactions.  This is Gao Huan's opportunity.

    After using the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book to withstand the attack of the Netherworld Dharma, Gao Huan focused his attention to activate the Wuji Star God Bead, and moved his sword finger to meet the short thorn piercing the center of his eyebrow.

    You Ci was extremely surprised. The Nether Dharma was closely related to him. He could clearly sense Gao Huan's soul being shattered, but Gao Huan seemed to be unaffected. This made You Ci extremely puzzled.

    The series of changes in the flash of lightning left You Ci with no time to think about it, and no time to make any changes.  You Ci also didn't believe that Gao Huan could block this stab that gathered all his strength!

    The moment Gao Huan's fingers touched the short thorn, the cross-shaped blue starlight from the octagonal light flew out first and shot on the short thorn.

    As soon as the Wuji Star God Bead came out, star power gathered in the sky.  A small cross star is an invincible artifact that swept away the sacred immortals and Buddhas thousands of years ago.  Even if it is only in a broken state, it is not something that a small seventh-level warrior can resist.

    The black gold in the center of the earth under the Nine Netherworld and the short thorns made of the Nine Netherworld Fire and the hostility of countless creatures are like a crisp straw stick, shattering inch by inch under the starlight.

    The cross star shines straight up, with overwhelming momentum.  It entered from Youthorn's arm and penetrated deep into the heart.  The starlight of the Infinite Star God Pearl destroys any resistance it encounters.  Unparalleled star power penetrates every hidden acupuncture point in Yousheng's body.

    Youthorn is like a human-shaped blue lantern, with azure radiance emanating from all over his body.  You Ci slowly turned around and said unwillingly to Gao Huan: "What kind of spiritual weapon is this? Tell me, don't let me die in peace!"

    "Then you can die with your eyes closed!" Gao Huan had no obligation to fulfill his enemy's dying wish.

    Upon hearing this, You Ci's expression became ferocious, and he said sternly: "Pavilion Master is invincible in the world, you will definitely die, and so will your relatives and friends! Yuanyang will also die! I will wait for you in hell  ¡­¡±

    Gao Huan only answered with one word: "Explode!"

    Before he finished speaking, the blue starlight suddenly expanded and exploded. You Xi's whole body was like a ball of blue fireworks, exploding into millions of flying blue lights that spread and flew.

    All flesh, flesh, muscles, bones and other tissues were corroded and transformed by star power, and the exploding ghost thorn did not spill any flesh and blood.  Not only did the scene not look bloody, but it looked a bit dreamlike and magnificent.

    Gao Huan reached out and took the storage bracelet that fell from the sky.  The last time he killed Yuangang, he just wanted to do his best to kill him.  There is no room for holding back at all?.  Moreover, in an honest duel, it is enough to kill the other party, but taking the other party's things is too much.

    This time, Gao Huan took the initiative to kill You Ci, seizing the opportunity from beginning to end.  You Ci, a despicable killer, wanted to assassinate him, but Gao Huan felt comfortable taking his things.

    The dark gold storage bracelet, the soul restriction on it was swept away by the Wuji Star God Bead, and it was instantly wiped out.  The space inside the storage bracelet is about ten feet wide, making it the best storage bracelet Gao Huan has ever seen.

    There are a lot of things inside, including a large number of jewelry, gold tickets, and more than ten magical artifacts in good condition.  Gao Huan was also amazed by the wealth of You Ci.

    "Who are you?" At this moment, someone on the wall suddenly shouted.

    (I didn¡¯t count the number of votes, but everyone also voted a lot, so I¡¯d like to add more to thank you all~ If you can¡¯t come out tonight, there will definitely be one tomorrow, bow and thank you~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 People in the Jianghu

    Chapter 22: People in Jianghu

    A woman wearing a black robe, a black gauze crown on her head, a black belt a palm wide around her waist, and a long knife stuck diagonally behind her waist.

    This woman is quite tall, with slim shoulders, slender waist, round hips, and long legs. Although she is dressed in men's clothing, her curves are uneven. Her eyebrows are picturesque under the black gauze crown, and she is extremely beautiful.

    At this time, the woman was looking at Gao Huan nervously, holding the scabbard behind her waist with her right hand. If Gao Huan made the slightest move, she would take action without hesitation.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know this woman, but he knew that the outfit she wore was the formal attire of a Hailong City police officer.  It was obvious that this woman was a detective, and she had a high-ranking official position, so she could wear a black gauze crown.

    "Looking at this woman, she is probably in her twenties, but she has eighteen acupoints all over her body, and she already has a fourth-level cultivation level.  For her age, she is considered a master.  In addition, she is a woman, which makes it even more rare!  You know, in Honglian Temple, the average true disciple is the fourth level of cultivation.

    Gao Huan knew that someone was coming, but he had already taken back the Wuji Star God Bead, and the Youshen was exploded into flowing light by the star power, so there was no need to worry about anything.  "Who are you?" Gao Huan asked.

    At this time, two more policemen jumped up on the wall. They were all wearing green shorts and black hats, and they were carrying iron chains, iron rulers and other weapons.  This is the lowest level of the police.

    One of the detectives shouted: "We are Hailong City detectives, and this is our deputy chief, Mr. Luo Ganxiuluo. What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Tell me quickly. If you don't understand, you will go back to the Yamen with us."  trip."

    The Xuanyuan Dynasty can govern hundreds of millions of cultivators in the world, so it naturally has great power.  The police officers are only the lowest-level security officers, and then there are more advanced military forces such as Jinyi Guards, Flying Eagle Guards, and Dragon Guards.

    Because of the important geographical location of Hailong City, there are not only the Jin Yi Guards, but also the Flying Eagle Guards, and even the powerful Heavenly Rankers of the Divine Dragon Guards.  It can be said that the power of the imperial court in Hailong City is extremely powerful.  Coupled with the cooperation of the Sea Dragon Society, the entire Sea Dragon City is under control.

    Generally speaking, the best way out for those who are successful in cultivation is to serve the imperial court.  There are masters and strong men from various major sects in the Flying Eagle Guard and the Divine Dragon Guard.  This is also a way for each major sect to express their surrender. On the other hand, it is also to place their own people in the court.

    The powerful power of Gongmen also gave the three detectives confidence to speak.  They heard a strange noise from a distance, and when they came closer, they saw a blue light shining.  After Luo Ganxiu flew up the wall, he could only see a little bit of blue light dissipating, and he had no idea what was happening.

    Luo Ganxiu instinctively felt that something was wrong, and immediately began to cross-examine him. Unexpectedly, Gao Huan spoke in a casual manner and lacked due respect, which also made Luo Ganxiu alert.

    Gao Huan had already tried his best to kill You Ci and no longer had the energy to maintain the illusion. At this time, he was completely his true self.  However, using all his strength to control the Infinite Star God Pearl to kill the Nether Thorn may seem simple and easy, but it actually requires all his efforts.  In addition, there were still injuries in his body, so Gao Huan also needed to regulate his breathing on the spot.  Only then was Luo Ganxiu noticed.

    Gao Huan has done the most important thing, and he is not afraid of others seeing it.  Today, Gao Huan no longer has to be as cautious as Honglian Temple.  The arrested people saw that although it was a little troublesome, it was nothing.  A few police officers were just abiding by their duties, but to kill people and silence them for this would be too much.

    "Huh" Gao Huan took a long breath, and his whole body was filled with white steam.  It wasn't until this moment that a mouthful of his true power transformed his whole body and returned to normal.

    Seeing Gao Huan's steaming white air, several of the police officers were startled.  Luo Ganxiu had already pulled out the knife, and the other two detectives also pulled out the iron ruler and chain. One of them shouted: "What are you going to do?"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said calmly: "It's just practicing in the yard, it's nothing."

    The catcher is speechless.  Luo Ganxiu was even more shocked. The white gas that was like boiling water vapor was clearly from an extremely high level master.  Looking at Gao Huan's long coat, it looks like it was woven by moonlight, bright and dust-free.  And Gao Huan himself is extraordinary and extraordinary.  He doesn't look like a bad person.  It is even less likely to commit adultery.

    Luo Ganxiu was impressed by Gao Huan's grace and demeanor, nodded and said: "So you are practicing, but we are reckless."

    Gao Huan nodded and smiled and said: "It's okay, it's inconvenient late at night, so I won't leave a few more people. If you have free time tomorrow, you can come here and sit for a while." Gao Huan's smile was gentle and pure. Although he said polite words, Luo Qianxiu also felt  Waiting for people to feel comfortable.

    Luo Ganxiu nodded, and when he was about to say something, he saw a big black hole in the back wall of the house.  The moonlight was dim and the back wall was backlit. Luo Ganxiu almost thought he had seen it wrong.  But after taking a closer look, I found that it was a large hole in the shape of a human being.

    Luo Ganxiu¡¯s eyes widened, did she know this place???The houses are built with thick bluestone, so it is not difficult to make a hole.  But like the big human-shaped hole, it looks like it was carved out, with extremely neat edges.

    And next to the big hole, there was another person lying on the ground, making no sound.  That man was also buried in the shadows. Luo Ganxiu was so attracted by Gao Huan that he didn't even notice.  The two detectives were also in awe of Gao Huan's grace and did not notice the surrounding situation at all.

    Following Luo Ganxiu¡¯s gaze, the two detectives also realized something was wrong.  One of them couldn't help but said: "What's going on?"

    At this moment, another hoarse voice came from the house and shouted with all its strength: "Help, help"

    Luo Ganxiu is not going to do it now. He was almost deceived by this person. It is simply intolerable.  Luo Ganxiu jumped down and shouted angrily: "You thief, why don't you kneel down!"

    Gao Huan sighed in a low voice and said, "I can actually explain it."

    The low voice reached the ears of Luo Ganxiu and the three of them, but it was like thunder roaring and thunderbolts shaking the sky.  Luo Ganxiu felt as if he had been hit by a sap, his heartbeat sank, his vision went dark, and he fainted immediately.

    The two police officers on the wall were even more ineffective and were knocked unconscious without any reaction.  Both of them were standing on the wall. As soon as they fainted, they fell off the wall.

    The roar of the white tiger in the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger was made lightly by Gao Huan. It lost the earth-shattering momentum, but its power was not reduced at all.  The tyrannical power-driven killing technique is not something that ordinary fourth-level masters can resist.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and supported the three of them slightly.  This prevents two people from breaking their necks or something, and also prevents Luo Ganxiu from breaking his nose.  These people didn't mean to make things difficult for him, and Gao Huan wouldn't do anything to them.

    Gao Huan strolled through the large human-shaped hole. The two people in the room who had been knocked unconscious woke up, but their vitality was shaken away and they couldn't run away even if they wanted to.  When they heard someone questioning Gao Huan outside, they desperately called for help.

    Seeing Gao Huan come in, the two of them were shocked at first, and then both looked desperate.  They naturally know Gao Huan, and they also know that Gao Huan will never show mercy when killing people.

    Gao Huan said softly: "I am not a bloodthirsty person. Tell me the detailed information about the person who paid for the murder. In addition, I am also very curious about the internal situation of your Blood Clothes Pavilion."

    One of the young men said with a stern face: "Dream. We won't say anything! If you dare, kill us."

    Gao Huan casually flicked his hand, and the fiery red Suzaku Chiyang finger penetrated the man's eyebrows.  Zhiyang's finger power spread, and the man gradually turned into a little red stream of light, decomposed and dissipated.  Gao Huan was in no mood to waste time with such a stubborn person.

    The remaining man is older, has an old face, and always has fear in his eyes.  It seems that this person should be more afraid of death.  Since all his companions are dead, this person should have some courage to say something.

    Sure enough, when this man saw that his companion was not even ashes, he was so frightened that his heart was broken.  There are not many people in this world who are not afraid of death.  Killing and being killed are completely different.  Seeing Gao Huan killing people so neatly, the man was afraid that Gao Huan would also kill him with one palm.  He said hurriedly: "I can't talk about the situation in the Blood Clothes Pavilion! But I have information about the person who paid for the murder, and the True Lord will definitely be interested. As long as the True Lord spares my life"

    Gao Huan nodded, "Go ahead."

    The man rolled his eyes, still worried.  He said hesitantly: "After hearing the news, Zhenjun will let me go."

    Gao Huan said displeasedly: "I, Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, would still lie to a little person like you! Don't you believe me?" Gao Huan's clear eyes showed a bit of chill.

    The man got an idea and hurriedly said: "Believe it, believe it!" Before Gao Huan could ask again, he added: "This time it's Qiu Zhen from the Juedao Sect who paid us to take action. Qiu Zhen came to see us yesterday.  , wanted us to kidnap Lin Ke. This is not our style, so we refused! I guess Qiu Zhen will probably do it on her own." The man gave Qiu Zhen's address and other details in detail.

    Gao Huan said: "That's it?"

    The man said: "Yes, that's it." Then he begged again: "Zhenjun, I really can't say anything about the situation in the Blood Clothes Pavilion. Even if I say it, I will still die, and the death will be worse. Zhenjun, please don't be embarrassed.  You¡¯re a villain!¡±

    Gao Huan laughed and said: "You came to kill me, but you said that I am making things difficult for you? Is there such a truth in this world?"

    The man burst into tears, "I can't help myself, please forgive me"

    Gao Huan said: "I'm here to help you get rid of it."

    Seeing Gao Huan, the man still wanted to kill him, and couldn't help but said: "Zhenjun promised to let me go before, so do you want to go back on your word?" Because of nervousness and anger, the man's voice became sharp.

    Gao Huan sighed softly: "When you are in the Jianghu, you can't help yourself!"

    The man's eyes were about to burst, Gao Huan said "Human"The rivers and lakes, I can't help myself" is simply a naked tease. Why can't he help himself! But before he could speak, Gao Huan had already pointed at the center of his eyebrows, ending all his emotions and thoughts.

    Gao Huan also dealt with the remaining two people in the room.  Several people had storage magic weapons, which surprised Gao Huan.  There was a lot of money and various trivial items in the storage artifact, which couldn't be sorted out at the moment, so Gao Huan put them away first.

    Gao Huan walked around the room again and found nothing else of value, so Gao Huan turned around and left.  Knowing Qiu Zhen's address from that person, Gao Huan took the opportunity to solve this problem.

    (Thank you all for your support. Three updates today~~~ In addition, I recommend a book, "Infinitive Travel" by Boundless Fengyue. His "Silver Hunter" is one of my favorite cities. Everyone can read it.  The author¡¯s quality is still guaranteed~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 New Dream

    Chapter 23 New Dream

    At five o¡¯clock, the white color of fish belly has appeared in the east.  \\9vk¡¡.  com first release\\

    The cool morning breeze, carrying the fresh smell and moisture of the sea, blew towards my face.  The hazy mist floats gently in the morning breeze.

    On the long street, there were gradually more and more people.  There are those who get up early for a walk, some who are busy setting up stalls and doing business, and there are energetic children who get up early to play.  Hailong City is full of vitality and vitality.

    The buildings on both sides of the street are of different styles, arranged together, looking a bit chaotic, but extremely impactful.  Gao Huan walked on the long street, feeling the unique charm of Hailong City, and felt a little happy in his heart.

    Various styles of buildings, ethnic groups from all over the world, and various cultural customs are blended together in Hailong City, giving this city a freedom, indulgence, and relaxation that are not found in other places in Han Dynasty.

    Once upon a time, what he pursued was to be in a place like this, with Feixue, enjoying freedom and happiness.

    ??Now it seems that these things that seem to be within easy reach are actually extremely extravagant wishes.  Now that he is in this position, he can no longer pursue the peace and comfort of ordinary people as before.

    In other words, the peace and comfort of ordinary people is no longer Gao Huan¡¯s dream.  Having seen the vastness of the world and the turmoil, Gao Huan's vision is different from before, and his thoughts and desires are naturally different from before.

    ¡°This is just like a childhood dream may be to eat sweets every day, a teenager¡¯s dream may be endless games, and a youth¡¯s dream may be a beautiful woman.

    At different stages of life, pursuits will definitely be different.

    Peace and ease were Gao Huan¡¯s dream when he was struggling to survive.  Now that the environment has changed, Gao Huan himself has also undergone earth-shaking changes.  Gao Huan can enjoy peace and ease, but this is no longer his goal.

    The glory, wealth, power and power in the world are no longer Gao Huan's goals.  In Yuanyang Daozun, Gao Huan saw a higher-level goal.

    Gao Huan originally thought that flying through the sky was a legend, and there must be something ridiculous and untrue in it.  Taoist Master Yuanyang proved that the limit of life is not death.  As the direct disciple of Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan has unique conditions.  Following the footsteps of Taoist Yuanyang and moving towards higher limits is Gao Huan's current dream.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is right in front of Gao Huan, but Yuanyang Dao Zun's realm is extremely far away from Gao Huan's.  Even if Gao Huan enters the heaven level, going from level seven to level eight is a huge level.  From the eighth level to the ninth level, it is a natural chasm.  Going from the ninth level to the ninth level of Dzogchen is ten times more difficult.

    As for Shattered Void, it is too far away.  Taoist Master Yuanyang also thought hard for hundreds of years before he was inspired by Gao Huan's seal of the Great Sun Tathagata and took the final step.  //¡¶¡·.com¡¶¡·Novel Network//

    Although Gao Huan has the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, he does not have the hundreds of years of accumulation of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  It is never easy to take the last step like Taoist Yuanyang.  However, Gao Huan also has enough foundation, and it is no delusion to want to break the void.

    Walking along the long street, letting his thoughts wander, Gao Huan felt very relaxed and freehand.  Killing You Ci, a heaven-level killer, was like removing a stone from your heart.

    There is a heaven-level killer who hides in the dark and is ready to assassinate at any time, which is a burden to everyone.  Gao Huan was also very satisfied with his action of ambushing You Xi.

    Starting from the ambush and then killing the Youthorn.  The whole process is under control.  From the effort of killing Yuangang to the ease of killing Youthorn.  Gao Huan is also making significant progress.

    The Wuji Star God Bead, as the number one hidden weapon in ten thousand years, is indeed unparalleled in power.  It can be said that it has an absolute advantage for the seventh-level powerhouses.  Of course, the Wuji Star Divine Bead is not unstoppable.  It's just that Yuangang and Youci don't know the depth. If they forcefully connect to the Wuji Star God Bead, they will be crushed to death next time.

    Using the Infinite Star God Pearl to kill someone in the heavenly realm seems to be cheating compared to using the Heavenly Sword God to kill someone in a higher level.  But when the Tianji Sword God kills a heaven-level powerhouse, there are many conditions to cooperate.  It's not that the combat power is truly superior to the heaven level.  If that were the case, Taiyi Dao would not keep the achievements of Tianji Sword God a secret.

    As Yuanyang expected, under the threat of life and death, Gao Huan made rapid progress.  Calmly assessing his progress, Gao Huan was also very satisfied.  Such progress was beyond Gao Huan's own expectations.

    Qiu Zhen lives in the Sheng'an Inn opposite Changfeng Tower.  Sheng'an Inn is naturally not as good as Changfeng Tower, but it is also a famous inn in Hailong City.

    At this time, the front door of Sheng'an Inn was deserted, with only two young men cleaning the street outside.  Seeing Gao Huan come in, the two boys hurriedly came up to greet him. One of them bowed and said hello: "Sir, do you want to stay in the hotel?"

    This morning, it¡¯s too early to say we¡¯re staying in a hotel.  When the boy asked, he couldn't help but hesitate.  Gao Huan said: "IIt's a visiting friend.  Just go about your business.  "

    Sheng'an Inn can be opened for hundreds of years and pays great attention to the safety of its guests.  Visitors like Gao Huan are not allowed to enter without a guest.

    The boy said hurriedly: "Who are you looking for? I will send a message to you. Please wait a moment."

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said, "No need."

    The two boys were swept away by Gao Huan's eyes, and they were in a trance. They could no longer think of stopping Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's martial arts is an irresistible and powerful force for two people who have only practiced external skills for a few days.

    Gao Huan entered the Sheng'an Inn and used a trick to get rid of anyone who blocked the way to ask questions.  In this way, Gao Huan successfully arrived outside the room on the third floor where Qiu Zhen lived.

    After listening through the door, there were three breaths inside.  A man whose breathing was low and steady was a warrior who had entered the sixth level.  The aura of the other two people was a little unstable, and their cultivation was very shallow.

    Without stopping at all, Gao Huan opened the door and walked in.  In the outer room were two female disciples who were practicing meditation. When they heard the door knock, before they could open their eyes, Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, bursting with real power, and knocked them unconscious.

    Entering the back bedroom, he saw Qiu Zhen wearing a light silk coat and also sitting in meditation on the bed.  As a sixth-level warrior, cultivation has become her instinct.

    By the time Qiu Zhen noticed something was wrong, Gao Huan had already entered the bedroom.

    When Qiu Zhen saw Gao Huan, she could not suppress the look of fear on her face.  It's one thing to fight for Gao Huan, but it's another thing to be approached by Gao Huan at this time.

    From the bottom of her heart, Qiu Zhen hates and fears Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's glorious record made Qiu Zhen realize that even if she practiced martial arts all her life, she would never be able to defeat Gao Huan.  There is no hope of taking revenge openly, so she can only use various conspiracies and tricks to get revenge on Gao Huan.

    But while he was planning the conspiracy, Gao Huan came to his door, which made Qiu Zhen instinctively afraid.  She was a sixth-level warrior after all. She forced herself to calm down and said calmly: "Gao Huan, what are you doing here?"

    I am so happy that I admire this woman. She is also a talent for being able to calm down at such moments.  However, Gao Huan could not tolerate this man's use of various conspiracies and tricks to plot against him.

    "Kill you." Gao Huan's answer was extremely concise.

    Qiu Zhen¡¯s expression changed again. Although she expected Gao Huan to come with bad intentions, such a direct answer still made her feel frightened.  Qiu Zhen said unwillingly: "It's not enough for you to kill my brother, you also want to kill me! Is this what you Taiyi do?"

    Gao Huan said: "This is not Taiyi's style, it is mine. However, I can also give you a chance. How many accomplices do you have to kill me this time? Recruit all your accomplices.  There is no way to survive.¡±

    Qiu Zhen laughed miserably, "So you know." Qiu Zhen's face suddenly turned ferocious, "Do you want to know? I won't tell you. Your enemies are hiding in the dark to plot against you, and you are proud of it for a while.  , there are always times when you are unlucky. Haha"

    Realizing that her life would not last long, Qiu Zhen became even more crazy under the oppression of fear.

    Gao Huan said to himself: "If you don't tell me, then I will find it myself."

    The look of madness in Qiu Zhen's eyes became more and more intense. While Gao Huan was talking to himself, she quietly opened the treasure bag, wanting to take out the Collapsing Mountain Thunder Pill and fight to the death with Gao Huan.

    Just when Qiu Zhen put her hand into the treasure bag, a blue light suddenly appeared in Qiu Zhen's eyes.  Qiu Zhen put her right hand into the treasure bag, but it was too late to take it out.  He could only use his left hand to turn into a palm knife and slash the blue light and shadow.

    Qiu Zhen specializes in the four unique sword techniques of the Juedao Sect.  At this time, he used his palm as a sword to slash out, and the endless soft water sword intention spread all around his body.  Soft water is weak and irresistible, soft yet indestructible.

    An almost instinctive knife move allowed Qiu Zhen to unintentionally maximize the softness and fineness of the soft water knife.  Even Qiu Zhen herself was pleasantly surprised by her sword.  This is the ethereal sword intention that she has been pursuing for many years, somewhere between intentional and unintentional.

    But the surprise only lasted for a moment. A fiery and sharp finger force penetrated Qiu Zhen's soft water sword intention and pierced the center of her eyebrows.  Rou Shui Knife Intention completely collapsed.

    After Gao Huan entered the true power, his cultivation level was not much worse than the real heaven level.  A sixth-level warrior like Qiu Zhen who didn't even have martial arts skills was far behind him.  To deal with an opponent of Qiu Zhen's level, Gao Huan didn't need any skills, just crushing him directly was enough!

    The Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor has reached the ultimate speed, which is beyond Qiu Zhen's divine reaction.  When Qiu Zhen's soft water knife was released, Gao Huan's Zhuque Chiyang finger had already penetrated Qiu Zhen's eyebrows.

    Qiu Zhen¡¯s face was full of horror and confusion. She glanced at Gao Huan. Before she could speak, her whole body was transformed by the fingers of Suzaku¡¯s red sun, disintegrating into countless streams of light.

    &nbsp; In the red light, Qiu Zhen¡¯s dark green soul was preserved by Gao Huan using a secret method.

    Qiu Zhen, who exists in the state of soul, is like a ball of dark green light and shadow, which looks very illusory and ethereal.  She had not formed a Dharma form, and her soul was not pure. Without the protection of Gao Huan's secret method, her soul would have been destroyed along with her body.

    Qiu Zhen¡¯s soul seemed very dazed. She turned around a few times before she discovered Gao Huan¡¯s presence.  Qiu Zhen's soul clearly showed fear.  After being killed by Gao Huan, Qiu Zhen's fear of Gao Huan has accumulated to the extreme, and it is as deep as the deepest part of her soul.

    Even in a pure soul state, memories and emotions are very confusing.  But when I saw Gao Huan, I still felt instinctive fear.

    Gao Huan said softly: "Let me see, what do you know?"

    At this time, hurried footsteps sounded outside the door.  The footsteps were quickly approaching this room.

    (I have to admit, I¡¯m a scumbag today~ I don¡¯t feel much~ However, there will be more in the third update~ I will write it down even if I don¡¯t sleep today, please don¡¯t worry~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 Apprenticeship

    Chapter 24 Apprenticeship

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Luo Xiuqian knocked hard on the door with an angry face.  After knocking twice, there was still no answer.  Luo Xiuqian looked back at Commander Zhang behind him, seeking advice.

    Zhang Feng is the commander of the Flying Eagle Guards. He is ranked fourth level. He has hundreds of Flying Eagle Guards under his command, all of whom are masters of level four or above.  Three thousand imperial guards were also under his command.  He is a powerful figure in Hailong City.  Although Luo Xiuqian was not afraid of him, he was her nominal leader after all, so he still had to give him a certain amount of respect.

    Luo Xiuqian has a special status, and there are three Flying Eagle Guard masters behind her to take care of her.  Seeing that something was not going well from a distance, several Eagle Guards hurriedly rushed into the yard.  Only to find Luo Xiuqian passed out on the ground.

    After Luo Xiuqian was rescued, he was really angry.  No matter what, he won't give up.

    Commander Zhang Feng, who arrived after receiving the warning, originally thought it was a trivial matter, but it was just for show, so he personally brought people here.  But after inspecting the scene, Zhang Feng found that the matter was very troublesome.

    There are no other traces in the room, only the large human-shaped hole in the stone wall.  But even with this big hole, anyone with a discerning eye can tell something is wrong.  Just like a big hole carved by a knife and an axe, if it was hit by a person, then this person's cultivation level would be terrible!  The problem is, there must be someone chasing him.  Otherwise, the good guy wouldn't have rushed out from the back wall.

    The problem is that there are no other traces of the battle between two such strong men.  Even if two first-level warriors fight against each other, there shouldn't be any trace left behind.

    After asking Luo Xiuqian about his appearance and clothes in detail, Zhang Feng frowned and even felt a little panicked.  This made Luo Xiuqian feel surprised and a little more curious at the same time.  I don¡¯t know what the situation is that makes Zhang Feng so embarrassed.

    The Flying Eagle Guard's control over Hailong City is still very strong, and soon news came that the man had been found entering the Sheng'an Inn.

    Gao Huan came out of the yard and took a stroll.  Its peerless grace is extremely eye-catching.  Naturally, many people paid attention along the way.  With the strength of the Flying Eagle Guard, it is not too difficult to find Gao Huan.

    The group of people used Qinggong and rushed to Sheng'an Inn.  What confused Luo Xiuqian was that Zhang Feng went straight to the room without asking.

    Seeing Luo Xiuqian asking, Zhang Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded vigorously, signaling Luo Xiuqian to open the door.  Zhang Feng also knew that this matter was troublesome, but since he had encountered it, he could only endure it.  Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain to the superiors.

    "Don't be afraid, it's a little thief, it's okay!" Luo Xiuqian encouraged himself, then opened the door with a palm and rushed in first.  He saw two women lying on their backs on the bed.  Judging from the subtle rise and fall of their chests, the two people were not dead.

    Luo Xiuqian looked at the ajar bedroom door and felt a little guilty again.  Luo Xiuqian rushed in with a burst of courage just now and saw the two unconscious women. Luo Xiuqian couldn't help but think of what he had experienced before.  In front of that person, I was really like a baby, letting myself be manipulated.  If that person killed him, he wouldn't even know how he died.  The courage suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang Feng already knew who was inside and was not worried about any accidents.  He was a little happy to see Luo Xiuqian's face looking a little bad.  "He will not feel comfortable with this young lady under his control. It is best to leave early. Don't think that being a policeman and arresting people is fun!

    After walking into the room, he saw two women unconscious on the bed, their expressions even darker.  Like Luo Xiuqian, he was also extremely afraid of that person.  The difference is that Zhang Feng knows the identity of that person and is not too worried that that person will go on a killing spree and kill them all.  This is why Zhang Feng dared to let Luo Xiuqian go in front.

    Seven or eight of the elite Flying Eagle Guards followed, but Zhang Feng did not give orders and no one dared to move.  There was silence for a while, and when Zhang Feng was about to give an order, the bedroom door opened.

    Wearing a long moon-white dress, Gao Huan looked as clear as the bright moon in the sky.  As soon as Gao Huan appeared, the auras of eight people in the room who were filled with tension were transferred to him at the same time.  Even if it is not intentional, the conflict between Qi and Qi cannot be avoided.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Gao Huan sensed the impact of the eight strands of Qi, but didn't care.  A white tiger appeared silently behind him.  The giant white tiger roars silently, looking down at everything, its evil aura rising into the sky.

    The eight stirring auras were shattered one after another under the white tiger's evil spirit.  Including Zhang Feng, eight people couldn't help but snorted and took a step back.  The higher the cultivation level and the stronger the strength, the greater the impact will be.

    Among these people, Luo Xiuqian¡¯s fourth-level low-grade cultivation is the lowest.  She is also most afraid of Gao Huan.  As soon as he saw Gao Huan coming out, he instinctively contracted his energy and barely received any impact.  But the white tiger image that appeared behind Gao Huan still shocked Luo Xiuqian, his face turned pale, his heart was beating wildly, and his legs were weak.

    &nbsp; The other Eagle Guards were even worse, with blood oozing from the corners of two of their mouths.  Everyone's eyes were dim and no one dared to look directly at Gao Huan.

    Zhang Feng took several breaths to calm down the turbulent energy in his body.  "My flying eagle guard, Zhang Feng, has met Mr. Gao Zhen." Zhang Feng first clasped his fists in greeting with a very respectful attitude.  At Jun Faehe's dinner, Zhang Feng had seen Gao Huan with his own eyes and would never admit the wrong person.

    The eyes of several Flying Eagle Guards who followed Zhang Feng were wide-eyed and extremely surprised. They had never seen Zhang Feng talk to anyone with this attitude.

    "Gao Zhenjun, wait a minute" Luo Xiuqian, who was standing nearby, thought about the identity of the person in front of him.  There is only one person with the surname Gao who can be so respected by Zhang Feng: Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan, who only killed a heaven-level warrior two days ago, is famous all over the world.  But he lives in seclusion and sees no one.  Luo Xiuqian's identity is extraordinary, but he has never seen Gao Huan's true face.  After guessing that this person was Gao Huan, Luo Xiuqian's bright eyes sparkled and he couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Luo Xiuqian has admired heroes and strong men the most since he was a child, and he also likes to do chivalry and justice.  Otherwise, given her status, she would never be a police officer.

    Gao Huan's ability to cross levels and kill heaven-level warriors has been passed down through word of mouth by countless people, and has become a legend that will shine through the ages.  Luo Xiuqian also began to worship Gao Huan crazily from that time on.

    Today, when I saw Gao Huan in person, I realized that Gao Huan is indeed a very handsome person, which seems to be even better than the rumors.  Luo Xiuqian was even more excited.

    The other Eagle Guards were also smart people, and they soon realized who the person in front of them was.  Unlike Luo Xiuqian's admiration, their eyes were more wary and awe-inspiring.

    As the eagle dogs of the imperial court, they have very detailed information about Gao Huan.  He also has a certain understanding of Gao Huan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consideration for Gao Huan's identity as the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming, he means that he will not bow to you when he meets you.  Not only status, but also very transcendent.  It is not subject to the laws of the imperial court.  If you really want to talk about it, only the national master Yuan Tianyi, who is in charge of Buddhism and Taoism in the world, is qualified to control Gao Huan.

    In other words, Gao Huan just killed them all.  No one in Hailong City can hold him accountable, and only Yuan Tianyi is qualified to intervene.  In view of Gao Huan's identity as Taoist Yuanyang, no matter what Yuan Tianyi thinks, Gao Huan must be handed over to Taoist Yuanyang in the end.

    Now what they are most afraid of is that there is a corpse in the bedroom, which will be really troublesome!

    Gao Huan nodded slightly, "Master Zhang, what do you want here?" Gao Huan's expression was calm and indifferent, with a hint of alienation in his politeness.

    Zhang Feng rubbed his hands and said: "Someone reported that a murder occurred nearby. Please bring someone up to take a look." He paused and then said carefully: "I didn't know that Zhenjun was here"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I'm here to visit my friends."

    Zhang Feng chuckled and said, "Who is Zhenjun's friend? I would also like to get to know him."

    Gao Huan said: "Qiu Zhen from Juedaomen, but she is not here."

    When Zhang Feng heard the words "no one is here", he was surprised and happy.  Surprisingly, Gao Huan turned out to be a very capable person and killed Qiu Zhen just like that.  Zhang Feng didn't believe anyone's absence. He could only say that Gao Huan killed the person and dealt with it cleanly.  Fortunately, this matter is finally over.  I can also explain the past to that side.

    "That's it," Zhang Feng nodded. Just when he was thinking about what to say next, Gao Huan said, "I won't delay Mr. Zhang's handling of the case. I'll take the first step."

    After saying that, Gao Huan stepped out of the room.  Zhang Feng hurriedly cupped his fists to send him off.  After Gao Huan walked away, Zhang Feng opened the bedroom door. Sure enough, there was nothing in the bedroom.  There was no blood, no sign of battle.  It really looked like Qiu Zhen was not there.

    Zhang Feng hurried over, not because he really wanted to do anything to Gao Huan, but because he wanted to see if he could save Qiu Zhen's life.  Since Qiu Zhen is dead, it has nothing to do with him.  No one can blame him.  If you have any grievances, just go to Gao Huan.

    Luo Xiuqian also walked into the bedroom curiously. After looking at it for a week, he eagerly asked: "Commander, what should we do next?"

    Zhang Feng glanced at Luo Xiuqian angrily. If she hadn't been in a special position, she would have slapped her in the face.  Now I can only say helplessly: "It has nothing to do with you here. You should go back first."

    Luo Xiuqian was waiting for his words. After a casual salute with his fists clasped, he turned around and hurried away.

    "Wait for me, wait for me" Luo Xiuqian shouted after Gao Huan's back.

    Luo Xiuqian¡¯s clear and sweet voice also attracted the attention of many passers-by.  Most people were startled when they saw Luo Xiuqian's detective uniform and quickly looked away.

    Gao Huan turned around, showing a trace of doubt as to why this female catcher was chasing him.  Gao Huan didn't know Luo Xiu's identity.  But it can be seen from the cross-examination in the backyard.??, Luo Xiuqian's shrewdness and ability were completely fake.  He's not even an experienced detective.  It's a joke that such a person can become the deputy chief executive.  Since Luo Xiuqian doesn't have enough abilities, it can only be because her family background is extraordinary!

    "G-Zhenjun, hello" Luo Xiuqian originally wanted to call him Gao Huan, but felt it was too casual.  After thinking about it, I chose an honorific title.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "I want, I want to become your teacher."

    Gao Huan: "Uh"

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 25: Netherworld Thorn God Technique

    Chapter 25 Netherworld Stinging God Technique

    Bright as stars, apricot eyes are a bit expectant and a bit shy. Her white teeth are biting her slightly thick pink lips. The hand holding the knife is clenching hard. She is holding her breath. After Luo Xiuqian proposed to become a disciple, from his expression to the details  The movements are full of the innocence and cuteness of girls.  Press ctrl + d to quickly collect """

    Unlike Lin Ke¡¯s androgynous character, Luo Xiuqian is tall but well-proportioned, with extremely delicate facial features, perky chest, thin waist and round hips. Even though he is dressed in formal official attire, he cannot hide his naturally charming curves.  Her skin color is not white, but a light golden color, smooth but firm, and full of endless vitality.

    When Luo Xiuqian had a stern expression, he still seemed a bit shrewd and capable.  But if you get up close, you will find that she is very innocent.

    Gao Huan was speechless about the fact that he came up to a man he met for the first time and wanted to be his disciple.  You are obviously not young anymore, why do you act so impulsively?

    But looking at Luo Xiuqian¡¯s serious eyes, he found it funny.  The way Luo Xiuqian looked, he was clearly saying, I am very sincere, please don't reject me!

    Among the many women Gao Huan knows, Luo Xiuqian is the first one to be so simple.

    Although Feixue is cute, she is very clever and definitely the most intelligent.  Needless to say, Lin Ke is thoughtful and has a deep temperament.  Not to mention Ziyun and Yuxiangyun, each of them is extremely scheming.  Even the newly acquired Feiyun and Lingyun are definitely smart enough because they grew up in a complicated environment since childhood.

    Luo Xiuqian waited for a while, but Gao Huan made no move.  Her pretty little face gradually became gloomy, and a layer of mist rose in her bright almond-shaped eyes, as if tears would fall at any time.

    Gao Huan was even more amused and said: "Being a disciple is a very important thing, you have to think it through."

    "I have thought about it, and I will never regret it." After receiving the reply, Luo Xiuqian's face quickly turned from gloomy to clear, and she patted her chest and promised.  This very manly move does not have a strange flavor when performed by Luo Xiuqian.

    Gao Huan said with some confusion: "Why do you want to worship me as your teacher?"

    Luo Xiuqian's bright eyes widened, "Why? Of course you are great. Taiyi is from a well-known and upright family. You also have the title of True Lord. There is no shame in signing up no matter where you go."

    "Uh," Luo Xiuqian was straightforward, but Gao Huan was a little uncomfortable with it.  "There are so many heaven-level experts, why don't you look for them?"

    "Humph, there are so many heaven-level powerhouses, it's not surprising." Luo Xiuqian had no respect for the heaven-level powerhouses.  The underlying meaning behind her words was that she didn't want to become a disciple of a heaven-level expert, and it wouldn't be difficult if she wanted to.  He paused for a moment and then said: "You don't enter the heaven level, but you can kill the heaven level strong man. That's awesome. You are the first person in all ages. My father said that I can't enter the heaven level, so I will learn from you. If I don't  Tianjie, also killed the Tianjie who threw away his armor and shed his flowers and fell into the water."

    Gao Huan really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This reason for becoming a disciple is really powerful.  "Apprenticeship is not a trivial matter. You should go back and discuss it with your parents."

    Luo Xiuqian waved his hands grandly and said, "No, they all listen to me."

    ¡°Looking at Luo Xiuqian¡¯s appearance, he must be spoiled by his family.  Fortunately, his personality is very straightforward and innocent, so he doesn't annoy anyone.

    Of course Gao Huan would not accept a disciple just because of her few words. His current status was no small matter.  Accepting Feiyun and Lingyun as disciples is just a word. If they really want to return to the sect, they have not yet planned how to deal with it.  What's more, Feiyun and Lingyun are at most registered disciples.

    Luo Xiuqian's situation is different. Her family background is obviously extraordinary.  I don't know her family background, even if she is a registered disciple, I can't do it.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "My cultivation level is still low and I cannot accept a disciple. You should go back." Although Luo Xiuqian is interesting, this cannot be the reason for Gao Huan to accept a disciple.  Besides, he still has countless things to do, so he has no intention of recruiting disciples.  So I talked to Luo Xiuqian so much, mainly because I thought this girl was very interesting.

    Luo Xiuqian's face was filled with disappointment. Seeing Gao Huan enter Changfeng Tower without looking back, Luo Xiuqian was in a daze for a long time.  She has never been rejected by anyone since she was a child.  Originally, I wanted to become a disciple just for fun.  If Gao Huan really agreed, she might not be serious about it.  But being rejected by Gao Huan aroused Luo Xiuqian's temper, and he would not give up until he achieved his goal no matter what.

    "Just wait, I will let you accept me as your disciple!" Luo Xiuqian said bitterly to Gao Huan's back, then turned and left.

    Gao Huan didn't pay attention to what Luo Xiuqian said. Zhang Feng and others came too quickly just now, and Gao Huan had no time to extract Qiu Zhen's soul, so he could only use secret methods to temporarily seal it.  Qiu Zhen's soul is very weak. Even if there is a secret method to seal it, Qiu Zhen's soul will dissipate before long.

    We must seize the time now to extract some useful memory fragments from Qiu Zhen¡¯s soul.  When I went upstairs, Taiyi stood guard at the entrance of the corridor.?When the disciples saw Gao Huan, they were not too surprised.  They took turns guarding, and they didn't know that it was normal for Gao Huan to go out.

    Gao Huan and the two respectful disciples nodded slightly and went straight back to their rooms.  In the bedroom, Feiyun and Lingyun were also doing routine exercises to nourish their Qi.  When they heard that Gao Huan was back, they all became anxious.

    Gao Huan asked a few questions casually. After knowing that no one came that night, he asked the two women to go out and guard the door and not let anyone in.

    After the two girls went out, Gao Huan took out Qiu Zhen¡¯s sealed soul.  In a ball of blue light, Qiu Zhen's soul was blurred, and it seemed that it would turn into a ball of smoke and dissipate at any time.

    Gao Huan did not dare to wait any longer, so he used the mysterious method to forcefully enter Qiu Zhen's soul and search for her memory.  The already weak soul was broken apart by the mysterious method and turned into a mass of light and shadow.

    Pictures flashed on the blue light ball.  Most of them are the most profound ones in Qiu Zhen¡¯s memory.  Among them, there are many intimate scenes between her and Fenghuo Dao Qiu Hao.  The two people obviously do not have a normal relationship between brother and sister.  Qiu Zhen's crazy revenge on Gao Huan is also because of their abnormal emotions and their twisted personalities.

    Gao Huan didn't dare to be interested in this, so he took advantage of Qiu Zhen's spirit before it was completely shattered, so he took the time to search for what he needed.  The picture finally stops at a young man in black and a middle-aged man in green.  The two people appeared several times in Qiu Zhen's last memory.  Only due to the fragile soul, these memory scenes are incomplete, and Gao Huan has no way of knowing the exact identities of these two people.

    But Gao Huan was sure that he had seen this young man in black at the dinner party hosted by Jun Biehe.  Although it was just a quick glance and he didn't even know his name, Gao Huan's almost abnormal memory reminded him of this person.

    This person seemed to be following Zhang Xu, who was from Longhu Road.  The black clothes are also a kind of robe of Longhu Dao.  This young man in black turned out to be from Longhu Dao!

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. Could it be that the people from Longhu Road were plotting against him?  The relationship between the four great sects is not harmonious, and they are also secretly fighting each other.  But colluding directly like this to assassinate important figures of the other party is crossing the line.

    Having said that, even if that person is from Longhu Road, he cannot just assume that this matter is related to Longhu Road.  Longhu Dao has been granted the title of Heavenly Master for generations, and it is the sect with the closest ties with the imperial court among the four sects of the Dao.  It is not normal for a young man in black to be asked by some people in the court to come forward.

    "You are so happy that you are not afraid of the Dragon and Tiger Road, but if you fall into other people's plans because of this, your enemies will laugh out loud!"  However, this matter cannot be left alone.

    Yuangang is not on the same page as them.  The Youthorn of Blood Clothes Pavilion was hired by them.  If you don't dare to take action personally, you must be afraid of Taoist Yuanyang.  Qiu Zhen, this crazy woman, should be their pawn.

    The young man in black and the middle-aged man in green represent at least two powerful forces who want to plot against him behind his back.  To deal with the ghost thorn is to deal with the secret killer.  The Qiu Zhen who was killed was just a pawn.  The real mastermind is still hiding behind the scenes.

    Gao Huan deeply hates those who plotted against him behind his back.  Even if they didn't dare to take action this time, Gao Huan refused to let go.  We must find these people and deal with them all.

    The top priority is to find the young man in black.  Now that he remembered his origin, it would not be difficult to find him.  Once you capture this person, you will naturally be able to follow the clues and find the main messenger behind him.

    Gao Huan's injuries are still serious. He wanted to recover slowly, but he doesn't have the time right now.  Gao Huan took out a nine-leaf bodhi leaf. When he was about to take it, he suddenly remembered that Yousheng's storage space had a large collection, so he might as well look for some elixir.

    Opening You Ci¡¯s storage bracelet, Gao Huan has enough time this time to sort it out slowly.  After carefully picking through it, I found a black jade tablet and a purple-red fruit the size of a fist.

    Inside the black jade card is a complete set of "Netherworld Thorn God Technique".  This method is not based on words, but is passed down through spiritual thoughts. It is extremely mysterious.

    The purple-red fruit is shaped like a peach, but the shell is as hard as stone and as smooth as a mirror.  This purple-red fruit looks like a jade-carved ornament.  But there was a slight sway, and it immediately seemed like liquid above was sloshing back and forth.

    "The Netherworld Thorn God Technique is just fine, but this purple-red fruit has an extraordinary origin.  Gao Huan held the purple-red fruit and checked it several times, finally confirming that it was the legendary golden pith fruit.

    But I have seen records of such fruits in the Taoist books of Taiyi Dao.  This fruit is called the golden marrow fruit.  It looks like a fruit on the outside, but it is the Yuan Fei of Geng Metal formed by the fusion of the essence of Geng Metal from the Nine Heavens and the spiritual energy of the Nine Heavens.

    The Gengjin Yuan Fei is not very useful because it absorbs too many vitality impurities.  But the Geng Jin Yuan Fei fell into the depths of the earth. After hundreds of millions of years of being refined by the true fire sacrifice in the center of the earth, the Geng Jin Yuan Fei completely melted and combined with the earth's marrow. It took hundreds of millions of years to form this golden marrow fruit.

    The golden pith fruit is so rare, is naturally extremely precious and is a rare treasure.  In terms of levels, it is still above the Nine-leaf Bodhi.

    However, the golden marrow fruit is a combination of earth and metal, so it is not suitable for refining weapons or taking it.  In ancient times, only strong men who practiced the two magical powers of gold and earth could use this to practice their magical powers.

    For ordinary people, the golden marrow fruit is almost useless.  For those who practice the magical power of the Yuan Shen Magic Sword, it is a supreme divine weapon.

    "Supernatural power" is a general term for powers beyond the ninth level.  Although Gao Huan has the five-phase diamond wheel, it is impossible to refine this thing.  If you really take one drop, your entire body will solidify into a ball of gold and iron.  At that time, not even the soul can withstand the aura of gold and iron, and will be completely eroded and assimilated.

    However, this golden marrow fruit is of great use to Gao Huan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Dragon King of the Seven Seas

    Chapter 26 Dragon King of the Seven Seas

    Under the golden light of the bright sun at noon, the blossoming peach blossoms were covered with a layer of golden light, making them more dazzling and bright.  """

    There is a clear stream winding and flowing slowly beside the peach blossom forest.  In the clear stream, the bottom is covered with crystal clear snow-white silver sand, and there are also seven-color pebbles of different shapes in the middle.  A foot-long red dragon fish swimming freely in the stream was very pleasant.

    There is a small wooden pavilion on the creek. There are no tables and chairs in the pavilion, only mats on the ground.  There is a small square table on the mat, with four side dishes placed on it, which look bright and colorful.

    An old man was sitting on the mat, his bare feet hanging casually in the stream, while looking at the peach blossom forest, quietly lost in thought.

    ??This scene is one of leisure and tranquility. Anyone who sees it will be envious of the old man's ease and ease.

    "Daddy" A sweet cry broke the beautiful and peaceful artistic conception.  Luo Xiuqian ran over in a running jump.  Wherever I passed, birds were flying in the peach forest, and the branches of flowers were undulating.  In the blink of an eye, Luo Xiuqian rushed to the creek with her unique vitality and noise.

    By the stream, Luo Xiuqian suddenly stamped her foot. Bang, sand and stones flew everywhere under her feet. She jumped several feet high and fell straight to the pavilion.  Looking at the momentum of that tiger, no one doubted that she would trample the pavilion to pieces.

    It was not until he was about to fall that Luo Xiuqian spread his sleeves like wings, and his rapidly falling figure suddenly slowed down, and he landed next to the old man as lightly as a piece of cotton.

    "Dad, are you scared?" Luo Xiuqian stared into the old man's eyes, trying to find signs of the old man's fear.  But he was a little disappointed. There was kindness and smile in the tranquil eyes, but there was no trace of fear.  Luo Xiuqian curled his lips and said boredly: "Hey, daddy, you can't pretend to be scared, otherwise I will feel so bored."

    The old man knew that Luo Xiuqian was so angry that he really wanted to crush the pavilion.  Thinking of the seventeen pavilions that were trampled to pieces, the old man could only say: "Dad is very scared, but he is old and his reaction is a little slow." As he spoke, the old man opened his mouth slightly, widened his eyes, and made a look of fear.  look.

    The old man has snow-white silver hair, which is neatly styled in a bun. He has a clear face and long eyebrows. Even though his face is full of vicissitudes, it shows his wisdom and majesty.  The expression he made deliberately at this moment made him suddenly become approachable.

    Luo Xiuqian hugged the old man's neck from behind, put his cheek against the old man's face and said coquettishly: "Daddy is the best to me."

    The old man stretched out his hand and patted Luo Xiuqian's face gently, "If you have anything else, just tell me for a small sum of money."

    Luo Xiuqian's pretty face turned red, she let go of the old man and said coquettishly: "How many times have I told you, don't call me Xiaoqianqian, I've grown up!"

    Luo Xiuqian was particularly fond of copper coins when she was a child. When she cried, she would immediately laugh when she was given a copper coin.

    The old man had a daughter in his old age, and he doted on her very much.  So he nicknamed him Xiao Qian Qian.  When Luo Xiuqian grew up, he even had the word "gan" in his name.  That's what makes her name so weird.

    The old man liked to play this joke with Luo Xiuqian the most. Luo Xiuqian's cute little girl-like appearance made the old man couldn't help but smile.

    "Dad, I want to learn martial arts from my master, what do you think?" Seeing that the old man was in a good mood, Luo Xiuqian hurriedly got down to business.

    The old man said, "Master, who do you want to be my master?"

    Luo Xiuqian said proudly: "The most famous person today is Gao Huan, the True Lord of Taiji Xuanming."

    The old man said with a faint smile: "I remember that he seems to be a little younger than you. Is it inappropriate for you to find such a young master?"

    Thinking that Gao Huan was younger than him, Luo Xiuqian's face felt hot again.  Gao Huan has a calm and calm demeanor. He is quite similar to her father when it comes to talking about it. He gives her the impression that he is in his fifties or sixties.  She completely forgot that Gao Huan was still a year or two younger than her.

    "It doesn't matter, I just want to worship him as my teacher." Luo Xiuqian said coquettishly.

    The old man sighed softly, "Taiyi is very boring. There are all kinds of rules and regulations. If you can't stay there for two days, you won't be able to stand it." The old man didn't want to have any entanglement with Taiyi.  If Ai Nu really wanted to become Gao Huan's disciple, the meaning would be completely different in the eyes of others.

    Luo Xiuqian shook his head repeatedly and said: "I don't care, I don't care. I will worship Gao Huan as my teacher."

    Gao Huan is ruthless, but he is a direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, so there is no need to doubt his character.  At the moment, Gao Huan is the target of public criticism, but in the future, he is very likely to become a peerless grandmaster.  The old man has always been doting on Luo Xiuqian, and although having Gao Huan as his teacher is somewhat involved, it is not all bad.

    The old man weighed it in his mind and felt that this was not a bad idea.  He nodded and said: "Okay, then you can go and become a disciple." Even if Luo Xiuqian wanted to be a spy, the old man would not allow it.  At his age?, I no longer care much about power or wealth in the world, I just want my daughter to live a happy life.

    Luo Xiuqian rolled his bright eyes and said, "I have already become a disciple, but he refuses to accept me. I still need daddy to come forward."

    The old man smiled bitterly, "I see." After thinking for a moment, he said, "Gao Huan has a very tough temper and a strong temper, so he may not betray my face."

    Luo Xiuqian pouted, "It doesn't matter. Dad is the most powerful person in the world. There is nothing he can't do. He clearly doesn't care."

    The old man thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I'll go and ask myself. If they don't allow it, then there's nothing I can do."

    Luo Xiuqian was in a good mood after receiving a satisfactory answer. He kissed the old man on the face a few times and then ran away happily humming a ditty.

    After Luo Xiuqian left, the old man squinted his eyes and thought deeply.  After a while, the old man took out a message crane and flicked it out.

    Not long after, Junbiehe came through the forest.  Walking closer, Jun Biehe smiled and said, "The eldest brother is so leisurely, and the younger one is so envious."

    There is only one person in Hailong City who can be called eldest brother by Jun Biehe, and that is Hai Wuya, the president of Hailong Association.  There are thirteen deacons in charge of the Dragon Sea Society.

    " Dan Hai Wuya is an amazing and talented person. He entered the heaven level at the age of thirty-seven, the eighth level at the age of sixty-seven, and the ninth level at the age of one hundred and fifty-six.  After becoming one of the thirteen deacons at the age of forty, Hai Wuya gradually took control of the entire Sea Dragon Society.  The name of Hai Wuya, the Dragon King of the Seven Seas, is so powerful that no one in the Seven Seas knows it.

    After entering the ninth level, Hai Wuya gradually retreated into the background.  Most of the work was left to Jun Biehe and the other eleven deacons.  But everyone knows that Hai Wuya is the real king of the Sea Dragon Society.

    At the same time, Hai Wuya is still the Duke of Dinghai in the imperial court, and all the forces in Hailong City such as the Dragon Guard, the Flying Eagle Guard, and the Jinyi Guard are under his control.  Hai Wuya's words are more useful than the imperial edict in Hailong City.

    Hai Wuya chuckled and said: "Bie He, you are just too busy. Come on, come over and have a drink with me."

    Jun Biehe has been with Hai Wuya since he was a child. He sat down cross-legged and took a sip. A cool air penetrated his limbs and bones. Thousands of pores opened at the same time, and his body felt  My whole body is clear, my soul is clear, and I feel indescribably comfortable.

    "This wine is brewed from thousands of years of stalactites and ice crystals. It can wash away the filth of the body and mind. It is extremely useful. Just don't drink too much." Hai Wuya poured another glass for Jun Biehe and explained the wine.  The origin of.

    Jun Biehe laughed loudly, "Brother, don't be stingy. It's so easy for me to come here, so I must drink and get drunk."

    Hai Wuya also laughed.

    The two of them joked for a while, and Hai Wuya said, "How about Gao Huan?"

    Jun Biehe¡¯s face straightened, he pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Gao Huan is a man of deep, ruthless, perseverance and courage, with a first-class character. With Yuanyang Dao Zun protecting him, his achievements in the future will be limitless.¡±

    After a pause, Jun Biehe said again: "Brother, you must already know that Gao Huan sneaked out of Changfeng Tower last night and killed Qiu Zhen and several people of unknown origin. This man was too murderous.  ." Although Jun Biehe is a heaven-level powerhouse, he is more of a businessman at heart.  He doesn't like to use force to solve problems unless he has no choice.  Jun Biehe did not agree with Gao Huan's way of doing things.

    Jun Biehe said: "The people Gao Huan killed have been in Hailong City for more than a month. They claimed to be Haozhou merchants and came here to resell jade treasures. The identity of this group of people is very suspicious. According to Feiyingwei's information  Report, at least one extremely powerful master was killed at the scene."

    Speaking of this, Jun Biehe's face was very solemn, "I went to see it myself. The one who was killed should be a seventh-level master. This Gao Huan is really terrifying. How did he do it? It's really impossible.  Imagine." Jun Biehe was only at the seventh level, and when he thought of Gao Huan's continuous killing of heaven-level experts, he felt unbelievable and at the same time, he was also a little frightened.

    This is the case in the world. The more mysterious and unknown it is, the more frightening it will be.  Junbiehe is no exception.  The more he couldn't figure it out, the weaker he felt.

    Hai Wuya also nodded and sighed: "Killing Yuangang can be said to be a fluke, but killing Tian Jie without leaving any trace is beyond comprehension."

    Jun Biehe said: "Zhang Feng's attitude this time is very strange. He actually rushed to rescue Qiu Zhen. He has always been closely related to the Eighth Prince and his party. Also, the Xingxiu Sect and Tianlong Temple seem to be plotting against each other.  joyous¡­¡­"

    Hai Wuya waved his hand, "Don't worry about the royal family, we just need to take care of the Hai Longhui. However, Qian'er wants to become Gao Huan's disciple, you might as well give him a message and ask him to be more careful. By the way, invite him here.  I am here as a guest. I want to see with my own eyes what is so great about this world-famous young man."

    Although Jun Biehe is used to Luo Xiuqian¡¯s whims, but still couldn't help being stunned.  "Become a disciple? This is" Jun Biehe felt that something was wrong, but for the moment he couldn't tell what was wrong.

    Hai Wuya said: "Qian'er is already twenty-one, but she is innocent at heart. A Taoist sect like Taiyi is very suitable for her temperament. Gao Huan has a bright future, and it is not a bad thing to follow him."

    Jun Bie He Jian Hai Wu Ya has already made up his mind, so there is no need for further persuasion.  He could only nod his head and say, "Tomorrow is the Qianbao Conference. How about inviting him over tonight?"

    Hai Wuya nodded and said: "That's very good."

    (Sorry, the update is late~~~Thank you for your votes, and thank you for your rewards from book friends such as I Love You 8023, Game Travel Notes, Special World, Sword of Time, etc.~~~~Thank you everyone~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 The Golden Elixir of Creation

    Chapter 27: Golden Elixir of Good Fortune

    "Master, Mr. Jun wants to see you. ("", watch the latest update of this book) I came here at noon. This is the second time. Do you want to see me?"

    Anfu asked cautiously.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed was Gao Huan. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Mr. Jun, what's the matter with him?"

    Anfu said: "It is said that there is something important and I want to interview you." Gao Huan has been in retreat this afternoon. Although Anfu is anxious, there is nothing he can do.  Anfu knew how powerful Jun Biehe was, and he was afraid that Gao Huan would offend him if he didn't know the depth.  He said hurriedly: "Mr. Jun is very generous and generous. He is also extremely respectful and caring to Taiyi. He is also a strong man at the heaven level. It is not good to be Taiyi. If nothing happens, you should go see him."

    Gao Huan smiled, "Okay, let's go see him."

    Jun Biehe was very protective of him during the dinner.  Also gifting twin beauties, this favor needs to be taken care of.  Since the other party has come twice in person, this face is really enough. If we don't see him again, others will inevitably think that he is ambitious and arrogant.

    Jun Biehe was waiting in Anfu's room. As soon as Gao Huan entered the room, Jun Biehe stood up and greeted him enthusiastically, "Mr. Gao Zhen, I'm sorry to bother you" Jun Biehe was extremely polite and enthusiastic.  A little bit of the airs of a heaven-level powerhouse.

    Gao Huan also held up his hands and apologized: "I'm sorry, I didn't know that Mr. Jun is here to visit. Please wait"

    Jun Biehe laughed, grabbed Gao Huan's wrist without hesitation, and asked with concern: "Zhenjun, are you feeling better?" He took out a purple jade box from his sleeve and said, "Last time Yuangang's  It was all my failure to arrange things that caused True Lord to be injured. I would like to ask True Lord to accept this golden elixir of creation, as it may help the injury."

    The golden elixir of good fortune is the most famous healing elixir in the world.  It is said that a pill in the hand can bring life to the dead, flesh and bones.  This elixir is the highest quality elixir refined by the Wanyao Sect. One elixir is enough to exchange for a sixth-level magic weapon, so it is extremely precious.

    This gift may not be heavy, but it is by no means light.  Good luck, why did Jun Biehe suddenly think of giving it to him.  Gao Huan didn't want to apologize again for nothing, so he refused: "How dare you do this."

    Jun Biehe saw that Gao Huan was determined and not overly insistent.  Giving gifts is also a skill, and it is not just about forcing things on the other person.  Gao Huan has a tough temper, so it would be unsightly if he was forced to do so.  The Golden Elixir of Good Fortune is just a word, and it doesn't matter whether Gao Huan takes it or not.

    "Zhenjun, President Hai of our association admires your name. We will host a banquet in Taoyuan tonight, and I beg you to come." After Jun Biehe said a few idle words, he changed the topic and talked about business.

    "President Hai?" Gao Huan thought for a moment before he remembered who President Hai was.  \\9vk¡¡.  com¡¡First release\\Hai Wuya, the Dragon King of the Seven Seas, was famous in his early years, but has not appeared again in the past few decades.  People are always forgetful.  Hai Wuya has not shown up for many years and has not made any big moves. Many people do not know that Hai Wuya is the president of the Hailong Society.

    Before Gao Huan came, Taoist Master Yuanyang told him that the most powerful person in the Hailong Society was Hai Wuya, who was deep, wise and capable.  Gao Huan had been here for a few days, and all he heard and saw was Jun Biehe's name, and he unknowingly ignored Hai Wuya.  After hearing Jun Biehe talk about it, it took him a moment to think about it before he suddenly understood who President Hai he was talking about.

    What is Hai Wuya doing with him?  Is it because of Qiu Zhen¡¯s death?  However, as a ninth-level powerhouse in Haiwuya, how could he care about such a trivial matter!  Gao Huan thought about it, but he didn't guess Hai Wuya's intention to find him.  The other party is the biggest boss in Hailong City. Since he has come to invite him, it is difficult to refuse.

    "President Hai invites you. It's an honor for this junior. I will definitely attend the appointment on time." Gao Huan said cheerfully.

    An Fu on the side breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Gao Huan would reject Hai Wuya because of his ignorance.  It's okay to reject Jun Biehe. If he offends Hai Wuya, Taiyi will never do business in Hailong City in the future.

    A large sect must support at least tens of thousands of people.  There are many warriors and magicians among them, and a huge amount of money is consumed every day.  Although there are many believers, the offerings from believers are not enough to cover daily expenses.  There are also many businesses in Taiyi Road to support such a large family business.

    The transaction in Hailong City is extremely important to Taiyi Road.  The elixirs, talismans, and some special medicinal materials and magic tools refined by Taiyi must be sold here at a good price.

    This time Anfu brought even more exquisite products, with a total value of more than 10 million gold.  If the transaction fails, the loss will be too great.

    However, Gao Huan actually got an invitation from Hai Wuya.  This is also a God-given opportunity.  Haiwuya has never seen any outsiders for decades.  If Gao Huan can be appreciated by him, it will be much easier for Taiyi to do business here in the future.

    As soon as Jun Biehe left, Anfu hurriedly explained the stakes to Gao Huan and asked Gao Huan to put the overall situation first and not to harm Hai Wuya.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan knew that the sect had business to do at the Qianbao Conference, but he was a little surprised that the amount was so large.  Gao Huan is equipped with divine weapons, divine swords, treasured armor, and various elixirs. After entering Taiyi Dao, he has never had to worry about money.  Listening to An Fu's pitiful complaints, I realized that the sect's life was actually very tight.

    This time, to help Gao Huan buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing, the sect gave out 30 million taels of gold.  Speaking of which, this is also an astronomical figure.  Only a large sect like Taiyi could produce so much gold at once.

    And these golds are not real numbers.  It was the sect that pledged a seventh-level Xuanyin Spiritual Demon Sword and a seventh-level ten-treasure purple gold Fulong Stick to the Hailong Society, so that they could raise enough 20 million gold.  Including the sales of goods brought by Anfu, the number is only 30 million.

    There are thousands of people in the sect, and the annual expenses are less than ten million.  Thirty million is the cost of the sect for three years.  Anfu was heartbroken when he found out about the Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing he was going to buy this time.  These two things are extremely precious.  Logically speaking, the sect should not bid for such a precious but of little use.  But these two things were bought for Gao Huan, and he didn't dare to say anything even if he had the guts.

    "I can only complain at this time. I hope Gao Huan can understand his difficulties and not make it difficult for him."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "You go down, I know how to do it." Although Anfu's careful calculation is a bit stingy, the livelihood of the closed sect requires this kind of stinginess.  It was really beyond Gao Huan's expectation to spend so much money to buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing.

    The Wuji Star Divine Pearl is naturally a priceless treasure.  The ninth level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword cannot be measured by its value.  If you really have to calculate it reluctantly, you have to calculate it in units of at least one billion.  Although the Tianluo Huanxing Armor is only at the seventh level, in terms of usage, it is much more useful than the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  No matter how much gold is given to Gao Huan, he will not sell it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did do is and some medicinal pills and magical weapons, Gao Huan¡¯s wealth is so rich that few people can match it.  Unfortunately, none of these items can be exchanged for gold.

    Gao Huanran remembered that there was a lot of money in Youthorn's storage bracelet, but he didn't care at the time.  I opened the storage bracelet again and checked carefully. There were 537 gold tickets worth 100,000 taels, totaling 53.7 million taels of gold.  All are special gold tickets issued by the Royal Bank and can be redeemed at any time.  Other bits and pieces of gold and silver totaled more than one hundred thousand taels.

    This should be You Ci¡¯s entire net worth, and there is nothing more secure and secure than putting it in his storage bracelet.  Now that You Ci is killed, all these things will be cheap for Gao Huan.  Gao Huan was overjoyed. With this money, he would have enough confidence to auction the Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua.

    Gao Huan took out all the magic weapons. There were sixteen pieces in total, seven of the fourth level, five of the fifth level, and four of the sixth level.  Gao Huan is not good at refining weapons, and he can only barely estimate the level of magic weapons.

    These magic weapons should have been snatched by You Ci after killing people. The magic weapons that You Ci can leave behind are naturally of high quality.  Or perhaps, this time I came to the Qianbao Conference because I wanted to sell these things.

    No matter what You Ci thinks, these magical weapons now belong to Gao Huan.  There are many items in the Youthorn storage bracelet, most of which are various precious weapon refining materials or medicinal materials.  There is no need to sell these things.  Return it to the sect and the price will increase at least ten times after processing.

    Anfu, who was called in by Gao Huan, was attracted by more than a dozen sparkling magic weapons on the table as soon as he entered the room.  Anfu stared for a long time with his eyes rounded, and then said expectantly: "Master, what is this?"

    Gao Huan said: "Get someone to evaluate it and see if there are any problems. If there are no problems, just sell them all." Gao Huan deliberately emphasized the word "problem".

    Anfu is so smart, he understands it as soon as he hears it.  He nodded with a smile and said: "No problem, Master. I have a few familiar appraisal masters, and I can ask them to take a look. They will naturally know if there is any problem."

    It is roughly estimated that these magic weapons are worth at least tens of millions.  Anfu couldn't help but be unhappy.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and then said: "Keep those two swords. Sell the others. I'll let you take the money first and save it for when you buy the Jiuyao Xuanjing." There is a pair of swords among the fifth-level magic weapons.  They are exactly the same and suitable for Feiyun and Lingyun.

    Gao Huan accepted two people as registered disciples, and Gao Huan didn't receive any greeting gifts.  There are many magical weapons in the Star God Palace, such as the Wind and Thunder Fan and the Blood Wave Sword, but these magical weapons are closely related to his past.  Gao Huan would be in big trouble if his origins were to be recognized by others.

    Waiting until night, Jun Biehe came to pick up Gao Huan in person.  Gao Huan took no one with him and followed Jun Biehe into the car alone.

    "The Taoyuan where Brother Hai lives is in the east of the city. It occupies a very large area and is shaded by peach trees. It is a quiet garden amidst the bustle. It is a garden with excellent scenery" Junbiehekou was very windy and casually introduced the situation of Taoyuan, but  Not a word was mentioned about the purpose of the dinner.

    After chatting a few words, Jun Biehe said casually: "Speaking of peach blossoms, I suddenly thought of Wuhua, the eminent monk of Tianlong Temple. This man was determined to be smart since he was a child. He wrote poems about peach blossoms at the age of three. He was able to play the piano at the age of five. By the age of twenty, he was proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting.  . Known as an elegant monk, everyone in the capital is well-known. Li Yuanhao, the young marquis of the Xingxiu sect, is also a charming person. The two of them have similar temperaments, so it is no wonder that they are very compatible"

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed, Wuhua and Li Yuanhao fell in love, what is going on.  A person like Jun Biehe would not gossip about others.  What did he want to imply by these words?

    While talking, the carriage has already entered Taoyuan.  Jun Biehe led Gao Huan into the deep peach forest.  The full moon shines through the gaps between the branches and falls in the forest. The fine moonlight and the peach blossoms in the forest are quiet, beautiful, peaceful and refined.

    When people feel the artistic conception in it, their hearts will naturally become pure.  Gao Huan was just feeling the tranquility of the peach blossoms in the forest when he heard a delicate call, "Master, you are here"

    That cheerful voice immediately broke the silence in the forest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Going straight

    Chapter 28: Get straight to the point

    Under the bright moon, by the clear stream, Luo Xiuqian, dressed in moon-white long clothes, with his head in a bun, holding a fly whisk, stood facing the wind.  Press ctrl+d to quickly collect """ She has a picturesque face, a straight figure, and fluttering clothes, just like a picture.

    But the innocent expression on her face completely destroyed the artistic conception of this painting.  This also turned her Taoist robes and whisks into toys, without any trace of Taoism or immortality.

    Gao Huan didn't expect to see Luo Xiuqian here. After thinking about it, Gao Huan vaguely guessed the purpose of Hai Wuya's banquet with him.  He couldn't bear such a disciple.  "It turns out to be Miss Luo." Gao Huan politely handed her over.

    Hai Wuya walked out from behind Luo Xiuqian and said with a smile: "I have met Mr. Gao Zhen, Hai Wuya." Hai Wuya had a pale face and deep eyes. His sea blue robe was undulating slightly. The strange rhythm was like the waves of the sea.  .  It gives people a sense of endless vastness.  The person was clearly standing in front of Gao Huan, but he seemed to be far away across the ocean and completely elusive.

    In comparison, Luo Xiuqian is like a flying swallow in the sea, active and agile, but insignificant.

    Gao Huan did not expect that Hai Wuya would greet him personally. This person's identity was not much worse than his master's. He also held the Hailong Society. It was no exaggeration to say that he was as rich as his country.  With both force and money, there is nothing in this world that cannot be done!  For such a character, Gao Huan must also respect him.

    "I have admired the name of Senior Hai for a long time, and I am lucky enough to meet you today." Gao Huan said politely.

    "Haha" Hai Wuya laughed and said, "You're welcome, Lord." Hai Wuya's eyesight is so brilliant, he can see people's bones right down to their bones.  Although Gao Huan's words were polite, he was not cautious.  The whole body's Qi is perfect and natural.  The vitality circulates, vaguely connected with the heaven and earth, and the soul is clear and untainted, with a pure and celestial air.  Let Hai Wuya also secretly admire it.

    In front of Hai Wuya, Gao Huan did not dare to make excuses, so he apologized and waited for Hai Wuya to take his seat before he sat at the top, with Jun Biehe accompanying him.  Opposite Gao Huan was Luo Xiuqian.

    "One hundred and fifty years ago, when I was still a young boy, I met Dao Zun and received guidance from him. I haven't seen you for many years and I miss you very much. I wonder how your current situation is?" Hai Wuya asked.

    Gao Huan said: "Everything is well, Taoist Master. Senior Lao Hai is thinking of you."

    After a few polite words like this, Hai Wuya said: "The reason why I invited Zhenjun to come here today is because my daughter wants to be my teacher. My daughter is still young and has a simple temper. She has always been pampered by me and behaves unscrupulously.  . It is not a serious matter to continue like this. If she can worship under the True Lord and hone her skills, it will be of great benefit to her. I wonder what the True Lord wants?"

    Hai Wuya believed in his own vision. Gao Huan was enough to be his daughter's master.

    Luo Xiuqian was sitting aside with a bored look on his face. When he finally got down to business, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked straight at Gao Huan and begged, "Master, just accept me."

    Hai Wuya glanced at Luo Xiuqian and signaled her not to talk too much.  Then he said: "Zhenjun, Gan'er is more lively, but has a very gentle temper. If you accept her as your disciple, there will never be anything like bullying your master and destroying your ancestors in the future."

    Gao Huan smiled, what Hai Wuya said was interesting, but it was the truth.  Not to mention Luo Xiuqian's qualifications, he has a pure and innocent temperament, which Gao Huan admires very much.  In this world, such people are already very rare.

    Of course, for such an old man to be so innocent, he looks a little silly.  In fact, innocence and stupidity are completely different.

    Gao Huan pondered for a while and said: "In front of Senior Hai, I might as well say it straight. I am not yet mature in my own studies and have no time to teach others. Being my registered disciple is simple but meaningless. What does Senior Hai think?  ?¡±

    Hai Wuya glanced at Luo Xiuqian, or Hai Xiuqian, and said, "Qian'er, Zhenjun has made it very clear. Do you still want to become a disciple?"

    Seeing that Hai Xiuqian wanted to speak, Hai Wuya said sternly: "Zhenjun is not very old, but he is the most outstanding person in the world. If you are willing to accept you as a disciple, it is because of my father's face. Becoming a disciple is also a very serious matter.  Well, Confucianism talks about the master of heaven and earth. You don¡¯t have to mention this, but the master of heaven and earth is the most worthy of respect. If you are just having fun, then give up your intention of becoming a master as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed later.  , I am also embarrassed, even Zhenjun¡¯s face has been lost.¡±

    Hai Wuya was rarely so serious, but once he became serious, Hai Xiuqian was also afraid.  The seriousness in Hai Wuya's eyes also made Hai Xiuqian realize that this time was different.  Hai Wuya said softly: "Father wants you to make a careful decision whether to become a disciple or not. Gan'er, it's time for you to take responsibility for your words and deeds."

    After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Hai Xiuqian said seriously: "Master, he is so powerful, I just want to learn from him."

    &nbsp; Hai Xiuqian¡¯s voice was very low, but very serious and determined.  Although she has grown up so carefree and often does whimsical things, she also knows that in the eyes of others, she will always be a child who has not grown up.  Becoming a teacher to Gao Huan was also a whim, but when things got to this point, she understood that this matter was serious and serious, and everyone was definitely not playing along with her.

    Hai Wuya is very pleased. At least Hai Xiuqian understands what he is doing and understands that he must be responsible for his words and deeds.  This is good.  Regardless of whether I can become a disciple or not, I have gained a lot from this time.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Don't make a decision in a hurry. Senior Hai is so serious and I can't be perfunctory. You stay with me for a few days and then make a decision after a while. I also want to see if you are suitable to be mine."  Disciple. How about this?"

    Hai Xiuqian nodded vigorously and said with confidence: "I will work hard. I will definitely be a good apprentice. Master, please rest assured."

    Hai Wuya smiled and said: "Qian'er, you go down first, daddy will talk to Zhenjun about something."

    Hai Xiuqian wanted to act coquettishly, but when he thought of what he just said, he left obediently.

    Hai Wuya nodded to Gao Huan and said, "I'm sorry to trouble you about this matter." Hai Wuya was still very satisfied with Gao Huan's handling.  Whether to become a disciple or not is secondary. What is really important is to let Hai Xiuqian understand responsibility and truly grow up and be sensible.

    Gao Huan said: "It's easy. Seniors don't have to be polite. Taiyi is in Hailong City, and seniors need to take more care of them."

    Hai Wuya laughed loudly, "Zhenjun is straightforward, but I am a bit pretentious." Hai Wuya said: "I have just said it, according to the information of our Hailong Association, this time Wu Hua and Li Yuanhao of Tianlong Temple should be  What kind of deal is there, and what is the Eighth Prince¡¯s side? The three of them must have some conspiracy, so the true king should be careful.¡±

    Gao Huan received a hint from Jun Biehe earlier and was not too surprised by this.  Hai Wuya said it so clearly, and he was selling it well.  There are no outsiders here, and such a good sale will not offend other forces. It can be said to be a benefit at no cost.

    No matter what, Gao Huan still appreciates it, "Thank you, senior, for telling me, I will be careful."

    At this point in the meeting, there is no need to continue.  Gao Huan wisely stood up and left, but Hai Wuya did not stay.  He just asked Hai Xiuqian to follow Gao Huan back.

    After Jun Biehe sent Gao Huan and Hai Xiuqian away, he returned to Muting.  "Brother, the situation around Gao Huan is turbulent. Is it too dangerous for Xiu Qian to follow him?"

    Hai Wuya shook his head slightly and said: "What they want to kill is Gao Huan, why kill others? And they don't have many opportunities, so they won't waste them on others. Besides, who in Hailong City dares to kill my daughter."  If someone knew Hai Xiuqian's identity and dared to take action, that would be a naked provocation.  Even the Seven Grand Masters have to think over and over whether it is worth it.

    Jun Biehe said worriedly: "Just now, I saw the coldness in Gao Huan's eyes. It seemed that he had murderous intentions again."

    Hai Wuya laughed, "Bie He, you underestimate Gao Huan. This man is brave and decisive, but also has a deep mind. He won't just say a few words to me and then go out and kill people."

    Jun Biehe smiled bitterly, "I always feel that Gao Huan will bring about another bloody storm."

    Hai Wuya was not worried, "The struggle between their major sects has nothing to do with us, and we can't control it. However, I am looking forward to Gao Huan's performance."

    Gao Huan led Hai Xiuqian back to Changfeng Tower and handed Hai Xiuqian to Ziyun.  Hai Xiuqian is different from Lingyun Feiyun, and it is impossible to live in the same room with him.  Let's put Ziyun first.  Ziyun's weird temper was also a test for her.

    Ziyun¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. This Gao Huan had accepted another beautiful apprentice in the blink of an eye.  And he actually sent it to her, what on earth do you want to do!  Full of anger, Ziyun left Hai Xiuqian behind.

    When Gao Huan left, he heard Hai Xiuqian calling "Senior Sister Ziyun" affectionately, and couldn't help but feel a little funny.  It should be very interesting for these two women to come together.

    Gao Huan did not go back to his room, but went down to the sixth floor, where everyone from Longhu Road lived.  The news about Hai Wuya may not be true, but the things obtained from Qiu Zhen's memory are definitely true.

    As long as we find the young man in black, we will know the truth.

    Of course, Gao Huan would not just rush through. At this time, he had transformed into a ghost.  At the entrance of the corridor, Longhu Dao also arranged disciples on duty.

    Seeing Gao Huan approaching, the disciple on duty asked alertly: "Who are you?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "I am looking for a real person from your sect. He is very handsome. He has a black mole on his left eyebrow. He is about thirty years old."

    The disciple on duty said: "That's Senior Uncle Zhang Heng. What do you want to see him for?"

    Gao Huan said: "Someone asked me to help spread a message."??Please find Zhang Heng, the real person.  "

    The disciple on duty didn¡¯t think about anything else, nodded and said: ¡°Wait here, don¡¯t move.¡±

    After a while, the disciple on duty found Zhang Heng.  When Zhang Heng saw Gao Huan, there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.  But his face remained calm, "Who are you?"

    Gao Huan said: "Your old friend asked me to bring you a message. Look" Gao Huan said and glanced at the disciple on duty.

    Zhang Heng was puzzled. He had a secret contact with that person. What was this person doing coming to him?  Seeing that he couldn't be fooled, Gao Huan simply took action, raising his hand and stabbing him with one finger.

    Zhang Heng was shocked. He didn't expect that someone would dare to do something blatantly in Changfeng Tower.  But his cultivation is also extremely profound, and he can instinctively cast spells in emergencies.

    "As long as there is a fight, Zhang Xu, a heaven-level warrior not far from next door, will sense it. No matter how powerful this person is, there is no need to be afraid!" Faced with the sudden battle, Zhang Xu was not frightened.

    (Sorry, the updates have been unstable in the past two days. As an old man, there are always a lot of things to do. There is no need to say more about anything. I will try my best to adjust and update stably ~ Thank you for your support, thank you all for your support.  Reward. It¡¯s a new week, please recommend, please vote~~Thank you everyone~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 The Power of Pain

    Chapter 29 The Power of Pain

    "Longhu Dao, the direct descendant of Daoling Tianshi, the sect is full of mages who believe in the ancestor god.

    A mage believes in the sacred immortals and demons, communicates with the sacred immortals and demons with pious faith, and draws strength from them.  A mage places more emphasis on talent. After sensing the vitality, if you cannot establish a connection with the person you believe in, you will not be able to become a mage.

    ?? Compared to magicians, the threshold for mages is higher.  But once a stable connection is established with the person he believes in, the mage's progress will be particularly rapid.  There won't be too many levels until the sixth level of Yin Shen.  As long as the sacred immortals and demons they believe in are strong enough and their connection is stable, it will be easier for them to get through the heaven level than the magicians.

    The mage is very powerful, but he also has some weaknesses. Once the connection with the person he believes in is cut off, his strength will plummet.

    In the Dragon and Tiger Road, there are three thousand ghosts and gods worshiped, and the disciples of the sect can choose one or several as the objects of belief.  It is precisely because of these ghosts and gods that have been believed in for thousands of years that disciples of Longhu Dao can find someone to believe in and become mages, even if they have average qualifications.

    Zhang Heng is extremely talented. He practices the Taikun Royal Demon Treasure Seal and believes in the Lord Shura Demon Lotus.  This ghost is not famous, but he specializes in killing, and his spells are powerful.  Zhang Heng believed in it since he was a child, and his relationship with Lord Shura Demon Lotus is extremely stable.

    With a change of mind, he has established contact with the mysterious Lord Shura Demon Lotus. Under the resonance of the soul, the huge power of the soul penetrates directly into Zhang Heng's soul through an extremely hidden passage.

    With the support of powerful soul power, the talisman in Zhang Heng's left hand can be activated immediately.  At this moment, Zhang Heng felt his eyes darken, and his whole body seemed to be plunged into boundless darkness.  Empty and empty, Zhang Heng's energy was swallowed up by the darkness.  Even powerful souls are lost in the endless darkness.

    Zhang Heng had never encountered such a situation before and couldn't help but panic.  A cold force silently penetrated his soul, terminating all Zhang Heng's mental reactions.

    Zhang Heng¡¯s soul was broken by the finger force, but the Lord Shura Demon Lotus, who was closely connected with Zhang Heng, was not.  Lord Shura Demon Lotus still wanted to activate his power, but the Netherworld Stinging God Technique used by Gao Huan had the strongest killing intent and was said to be able to stab gods and kill immortals.

    Although Lord Shura Demon Lotus is strong, he only has a soul connection with Zhang Heng. The ethereal finger power condensed from the Netherworld Stinging Art was swept away, and the connection between Lord Shura Demon Lotus and Zhang Heng was cut off with incomparable accuracy.

    "Ah" An unwilling howl came from somewhere.  Without the connection between his soul and his soul, Venerable Shura Demon Lotus could no longer stay in this world and swayed away with full of hatred.

    Gao Huan has been practicing the Netherworld Stinging God Technique for an entire afternoon. Although it is still at an extremely superficial level, it is enough to deal with a fifth-level mage like Zhang Heng.

    The disciple on duty next to him was even more unlucky. He had long been frightened by the Netherworld Thorn God Technique and fell into a sluggish state.  Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and put Zhang Heng into the specially made bag.  This leather bag was also from You Ci's body. Gao Huan didn't know what it was for at first, but after some research, he realized that it was for living things.  The best weapon used to kidnap people.

    The strongest thing about the Netherworld Stinging God Technique is not the power, but the ethereal emptiness of the Netherworld.  When Gao Huan took action this time, the aura of the netherworld enveloped the space with a radius of about ten feet, and all the changes in vitality could not escape.  Gao Huan acted boldly outside the room on Longhu Road because he relied on this.

    Just when Gao Huan turned around and walked away, Zhang Xu, a heaven-level master of Longhu Dao, opened the door and walked out of the room. He saw Gao Huan's back as he turned around the stairs.  There was a hint of confusion on Zhang Xu's handsome face, "I clearly feel a faint fluctuation of vitality"

    The Netherworld Stinging God Technique is empty and dim, immeasurable.  But after all, Gao Huan's cultivation is shallow and he can easily deal with Zhang Heng.  But it was difficult to hide that it was Zhang Xu who was entering meditation.

    Zhang Xu¡¯s heaven-level power allowed him to quickly notice that something was wrong with the aura of the disciples on duty.  The disciple on duty stood there with dull eyes, and he knew he had been tricked at first sight.  With a flick of Zhang Xu's finger, a purifying spell fell on the disciple on duty.

    The pure vitality is like cold water, pouring on the souls of the disciples on duty.  The disciple on duty was startled and suddenly woke up.

    Zhang Xu said: "What's going on?"

    The disciple on duty turned his eyes, recalled what happened before, and said in panic: "Sorry, Master, Uncle Zhang Xu seems to have been kidnapped."

    Zhang Xu was startled. Thinking of the back figure he had seen before, he hurriedly blessed himself with a magic spell. His figure flashed and he rushed down the stairs.  I chased him to the lobby on the first floor, but still couldn't find the figure from behind.  Looking at the constant flow of people outside the long street, Zhang Xu's handsome face was gloomy.

    After thinking for a while, Zhang Xu went to the guy in charge of guarding the stairs and said, "Have you ever seen a man in a long black coat, about this tall, with a bun" Zhang Xu didn't see Gao Huan's face, so he went with the guy  Gestures Gao Huan's height features.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? buddy thinking"It seems like such a person walked out," he said.

    Zhang Xu said: "Have you seen what he looks like?" Zhang Xu said, stretched out his hand and took out a piece of gold and handed it to the man, "This matter is very important to me, you should think about it carefully."

    Gold has an irresistible power. The man thought hard for a long time before hesitatingly said: "The man has an ordinary face. He is probably in his forties. The black clothes on his body are made of brocade. There is nothing more."

    Zhang Xu gave the gold to the guy, "Thank you. If you see that person again, please notify me immediately. I'm on the sixth floor, my name is Zhang Xu."

    The guy hurriedly agreed.

    Zhang Xu turned around and went upstairs, his face so gloomy that he was about to drip.  He actually kidnapped someone right under his nose.  This kind of arrogance simply means that Longhu Dao is not taken seriously.  On the other hand, Zhang Xu was secretly frightened by the opponent's high level of tactics.

    He was in his own way, and he did not grasp Zhang Heng without alarm.  This is almost impossible.  Thinking of the subtle changes he sensed before, Zhang Xu also had some guesses, but was not sure.

    Zhang Heng has close contacts with some people in the court. Someone plotting against him this time must be related to what Zhang Heng did.  Zhang Xu also vaguely knew who Zhang Heng was working for, and this was also tacitly approved by the sect.

    Zhang Heng, of course, has many enemies when he works for others.  But few people would dare to do something so blatantly and without any scruples.  If he hadn't seen the man's back with his own eyes, Zhang Xu would have suspected that Gao Huan did it.  Because his brave and fierce style is very similar to Gao Huan.  No matter what, Zhang Heng is dead this time.

    "Is this?" Zhang Heng, who woke up from his coma, was stabbed by the bright light and couldn't help but narrow his eyes.  Looking at the surrounding furnishings and layout, this is still Changfeng Tower.  As an excellent mage, Zhang Heng's observation skills are keen enough.  Instantly determine where you are.

    As soon as he turned his eyes, Zhang Heng saw Gao Huan sitting beside him, and Zhang Heng's heart suddenly sank to the bottom.  During the day, he had already heard that something had happened to Qiu Zhen.  According to the news, it was Qiu Zhen who Gao Huan killed.  If it falls into Gao Huan's hands, it is doomed.

    Gao Huan looked at Zhang Heng with great interest, and couldn't help but feel a little funny when he saw that his face was pale.  "Do you people have the courage to plot against people's backs?"

    Zhang Heng did not dare to refute and whispered: "Zhenjun, we have no hatred or grudges."

    Gao Huan stared at Zhang Heng quietly without saying a word.  Looking at Gao Huan's clear and deep eyes, Zhang Heng knew that all the denials and sophistry were in vain, and he could not say anything else.  After a moment of silence, he said, "What do you want?"

    "This is what a smart person should say." Gao Huan nodded.  "Tell me everything you know."

    Zhang Heng said: "Then can you let me go?"

    Gao Huan said: "If it satisfies me, I can spare your life."

    Zhang Heng smiled miserably, "I only know that you have killed many people, but I have never heard of you letting anyone go. Your reputation in this area is very bad. If you leave me alive, won't all your secrets be exposed? Ha  " Zhang Heng is a smart person after all, and he guessed in a blink of an eye that the person just now was Gao Huan pretending to be.  Based on this alone, Gao Huan would not let him go.

    Gao Huan admitted: "Yes, I like to be clean and tidy, leaving no tail. If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him. This is also fair." After a pause, he added: "There are many ways to save your life.  If you lose your memory, you can continue to live, and we will be fine with each other."

    Zhang Heng said angrily: "Without memory, what's the point of my existence? No, I don't want to live like that. Just kill me, I won't say anything."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "People like you who have never experienced pain always overestimate your own character and strength. I have a few tricks here. After you try them, you will definitely not be so tough again. And you  Such a selfish person will definitely tell you everything he knows after knowing that he will die."

    "I don't know how!" Zhang Heng didn't say anything, but he felt as if countless ants had crawled into his body. The itching kept going deep into his muscles, organs, and even his soul.  If possible, Zhang Heng would rather cut off the itchy parts with a knife than suffer this kind of itching.

    "Human feelings are very strange. When you are in pain, your feelings will be particularly keen, and time will become particularly long. With such an itch, it will take less than two hundred breaths, and you will feel that this period of time is longer than yours.  The first half of my life will be long."

    Zhang Heng wanted to shout, but was speechless.  Sweat broke out quickly from his body.  The black cassock was soaked in the blink of an eye.  Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead like rain, and his eyes were soaked in sweat.  After yelling crazily for a while, Zhang Heng couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "I am willing to talk, I will tell you everything."

    Gao Huan waved his hand and removed the restrictions on Zhang Heng.  Zhang Heng let out a long breath and felt that all over his body wasI can't even describe the pain, but this pain is so comfortable.  The itching just now was like real hell.  Zhang Heng would rather die immediately than try that feeling again.

    "Your persistence is meaningless. Whether you say it or not, you will die. No one can save you. Your accomplices are still enjoying happiness. They will never understand your pain. I think if you are enough  If you are smart, you will not torture yourself by telling lies. Tell me everything you know, and I can send your companions to hell to accompany you."

    Gao Huan said calmly.

    Zhang Heng showed a hint of ruthlessness, "Yes, if I die, it will not be easy for everyone. Let's die together"

    (Please give me monthly votes and support in any way~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 The God of Killing

    Chapter 30 The God of Killing

    Little bits of red light slowly drifted away and dimmed like fireflies, and finally disappeared into nothingness.  ("", watch the latest update of this book)

    Zhang Heng¡¯s body and soul completely disappeared from the world.

    The scene before Zhang Heng¡¯s death flashed before Gao Huan¡¯s eyes.  This young talent from the Longhu Dao knelt at Gao Huan's feet without any dignity, crying and begging.  Seeing that there was no hope, he started cursing crazily again.

    In the face of death, Zhang Heng completely collapsed.  From will to sanity, in the end the whole person went crazy.

    Gao Huan did not laugh at Zhang Heng. Most of those who clamored not to be afraid of death were ignorant and did not know the darkness and terror of death.  Zhang Heng's weakness in the face of death is just human nature.

    Do unto others, do not impose on others.  I am so afraid of death, but I plan to send others to die.  Gao Huan didn't laugh at Zhang Heng, but he didn't sympathize with him either.  This path was ultimately his own choice.

    After getting all the answers he wanted, Gao Huan simply searched the memory of Zhang Heng¡¯s soul and was almost certain that everything he said was true.

    Sure enough, Zhang Heng was not working for Longhu Road, but for the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming.  Xuanyuan Ming has been Gao Huan's enemy since early on, and Gao Huan is not surprised that Xuanyuan Ming plotted against him.  To Gao Huan's surprise, Tianlong Temple actually had a share in planning this time.

    This action was because Qiu Zhen first found Xuanyuan Ming and said that they would join forces for revenge.  Xuanyuan Ming hated Gao Huan to his core, so naturally he would not refuse this proposal.  Xuanyuan Ming was in Tianjing and it was inconvenient to come forward, so he sent Zhang Heng as his contact person and was responsible for the layout together with Qiu Zhen.

    In this process, for some unknown reason, Tianlong Temple also got involved.  The middle-aged man in Qingyi responsible for contacting Qiu Zhen is named Ding He. He was originally a disciple of Tianlong Temple, but later returned to secular life for unknown reasons and became a traveling swordsman.

    But Zhang Heng knew that Ding He was secretly doing dirty things for Tianlong Temple that were inconvenient for him to do.  It is precisely because of this kind of foundation that although Ding He is not well-known in the world, he is a very influential figure.

    Although Ding He was the only one involved in this layout, it was obvious that Tianlong Temple was behind him.  Only Tianlong Temple can establish contact with Li Yuanhao and let Li Yuanhao bring Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing to participate in the Qianbao Conference.

    Xuanyuan Ming was responsible for paying, and Qiu Zhen contacted the Blood Clothes Pavilion killer.  This game is ready for Gao Huan.  As they hoped, Gao Huan came to attend the Qianbao Conference in person.

    This play is very simple, but also very effective.  &*.  "".  com fastest update** As long as Gao Huan appears, even if he is accompanied by a heaven-level expert, he will definitely die when he is ambushed by a heaven-level killer from the Blood Clothes Pavilion.

    To their surprise, Yuangang challenged Gao Huan in public, and Gao Huan actually accepted the challenge.  But the ending turned out to be Gao Huan killing Yuan Gang.  This is unacceptable to them.  Gao Huan's tyrannical fighting power also added some surprises to their plan.

    ¡°Subsequently, Qiu Zhen was killed.  This made Zhang Heng feel a little uneasy.  Although the news from the other side said that Gao Huan had no time to press for anything, Qiu Zhen was a tough woman and would not say anything nonsense.  But just in case.

    Gao Huan killed the assassin in Xueyi Pavilion, killed Qiu Zhen, and then killed Zhang Heng. This game was only broken by half.  Zhang Heng actually didn't know the situation on Tianlong Temple's side. He just knew Ding He's identity and guessed that the other side was Tianlong Temple.

    Gao Huan got accurate information from her father Hai Wuya, who was cheated by cheap apprentice Hai Xiu. Wu Hua from Tianlong Temple has a close connection with Li Yuanhao.  Combined with the information learned from Zhang Heng, everything can be matched.

    The only thing that puzzled Gao Huan was why Tianlong Temple wanted to deal with him.  Xuanyuan Ming and Qiu Zhen are both Gao Huan's enemies.  However, Tianlong Temple has no enmity with Gao Huan.

    It was only during the last battle at the Tianji Summit that the elder of Tianlong Temple, Yizhen, met Gao Huan.  Before this, Gao Huan had never had any interaction with Tianlong Temple.  This hatred really came out of nowhere.

    Tianlong Temple is different from Feilong Temple. Tianlong Temple is a Buddhist temple enshrined by the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and many royal families of the Xuanyuan Dynasty became monks in it.  It can be said that Tianlong Temple is an integral part of the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the most powerful Buddhist sect today.

    Gao Huan and Feilong Temple are at odds with each other. Even if the other party has the peerless great master Shifang Buddha, it will have no impact on him.  But if they become enemies with Tianlong Temple, the trouble will be ten times greater.

    Of course, the other party is also afraid of Taiyi.  That's why he made a roundabout plan to deal with Gao Huan.  Otherwise, there are four law enforcement kings, seven Arhats, and three chief elders in Tianlong Temple. They are all heaven-level experts with extremely strong strength.  Tianlong Temple was also backed by the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so which sect would really be its enemy.

    Gao Huan could not figure out why Tianlong Temple did this.  However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand it, just do it well.

    &nbsp; Xuanyuan Mingyuan is far away in Tianjing. Even if Gao Huan wants to kill him, he has no chance for the time being.  As for Tianlong Temple, Gao Huan still needs to find Ding He.  There are also Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong of the Xingxiu Sect. They had plans in advance and deliberately provoked them, so there is no need to be polite to them.

    It should be noted that although the Youthorn of Xueyi Pavilion was killed.  But they have historically taken three shots.  Before returning to Tianji Peak, Gao Huan must be careful of assassinations in Xueyi Pavilion at any time.

    Zhang Heng¡¯s disappearance caused no waves at all for Hailong City, a city with a population of one million.  But Zhang Heng's disappearance made Ding He, who was secretly paying attention, a little panicked.

    From Qiu Zhen to Zhang Heng, there is an obvious lineage.  Ding He was very uneasy. He felt that he was the next target.  In Tianlong Temple, he practiced Zen for many years, but his master thought that he was too scheming and was not suitable for Buddhist practice.  Under the arrangement of his master, Ding He entered the mortal world and began his experience.

    Having wandered in the darkness and blood for many years, Ding He has already become as strong as steel.  Three Thousand Hongchen Swords are also making continuous progress.  Ding He believes in what his master Yizhen taught him: Killing lives to save lives, killing karma without killing people.  (Quote from this sentence) It is because of this belief that Ding He can stand in the darkness and blood, but his heart is still bright.

    But when faced with death threats, Ding He found it difficult to remain calm.  And since the problem was so serious, he had to inform Wuhua.

    Although there are rules in advance, don¡¯t meet unless absolutely necessary.  Ding He still found Wuhua. In his opinion, now is the most urgent moment.

    Wu Hua, dressed in white as snow, is handsome and elegant, sitting cross-legged on a futon, with a gentle and pure temperament, quite similar to Gao Huan.  But he is more elegant, gentler and more free and easy than Gao Huan.

    Wuhua didn¡¯t like Ding He coming here. He felt a little disgusted with Ding He¡¯s filthiness.  But Wuhua still had an impeccable and elegant smile on her face, and she greeted softly: "Sit down."

    Ding He shook his head and refused. He always felt that Wu Hua's every move was almost perfect, but this kind of perfection was a bit artificial.  He didn't appreciate Wuhua's behavior.  He said directly: "Uncle, Qiu Zhen was killed by Gao Huan, and as expected, Zhang Heng also fell into his hands. The two of them are not high-status, but they are important figures in this operation. Qiu Zhen has a crazy and paranoid temper, no need to  Talk more. Zhang Heng, on the other hand, prides himself on being a talented person, strong on the outside but capable on the inside. He is afraid that if the other party forces him, he will say anything. What should we do?"

    Wu Hua said leisurely: "Ignore it. Gao Huan just knows that we are going to kill him, so what dares he do? What can he do? If he kills Yuan Gang, will he be invincible in the world!"

    Ding He felt helpless about Wu Hua's self-confidence and thought to himself: "Gao Huan may not dare to do anything to you, but I will definitely be unlucky." Ding He said seriously: "Master said that Gao Huan is a demon in the blood.  , the killing god is the source of the thousand-year evil calamity. If this person does not die, this world will inevitably be in chaos, and hundreds of millions of lives will be in ruins. Such a character must not be underestimated. "

    Yizhen practices the "Future Ten Thousand Kalpas Sutra" and can sense the changes in fate in the dark. He can often predict the unknown, but what he says is accurate.  Ding He has always been a fanatical believer in Yizhen and regards Yizhen's words as truth.

    Wuhua glanced at Ding He indifferently, "I don't underestimate Gao Huan, but there is no need to underestimate him. No matter what the future holds, he is still vulnerable now. You don't have to worry too much." Wuhua's prediction of Yizhen was not very good.  believe.  Yizhen said this just because he wanted to find a reason to kill Gao Huan.  This Ding He is so vulgar and stupid that he actually believed the nonsense made up by Yizhen.  Just ridiculous.

    Ding He said helplessly: "Uncle Master is naturally not afraid of Gao Huan, but the disciple is. If the disciple falls into his hands and Taoist Yuanyang knows that our Tianlong Temple wants to kill his disciple, it will be in trouble. Uncle Master, please  It¡¯s better to find a place for the disciple to stay away from Gao Huan.¡±

    Wuhua pondered, what Ding He said was true.  If he was caught by Gao Huan and stabbed to Taoist Yuanyang, he would be in big trouble.  When the time comes, Yizhen will certainly be unavoidable from responsibility, but it will also be a great disadvantage to him.

    With a change of thought, Wuhua smiled slightly and said: "In that case, I will send you to the safest place."

    Ding He was wondering, the safest place?  Where could it be?  Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly realized something was wrong, and the silver light shone brightly in front of his eyes.  The light is like the sun traveling in the sky, the light is vast and powerful, bright and dazzling.

    Wuhua was in it, and his whole person seemed to turn into a ball of human-shaped silver light.  The huge coercion pressed down on Ding He like a mountain. Ding He was unable to make any resistance, and his body was crushed under the infinite pressure.  The whole person was like a detonated firework, exploding in the brilliant silver light.

    "Why" Ding He's soul asked unwillingly.  It's a pity that under the brilliant silver light, the purity does not tolerate any foreign matter.  Ding He's soul was transformed into silver light in an instant.

    Wu Hua solemnly folded his hands together and recited in a low voice: "All life is suffering, and death is a blessing. When the body dies, the soul flies, and here we go to the Western Heaven, where we can enjoy peace and happiness forever." The solemn chanting sound turned into a flower in the air.?White lotus petals fall slowly.  In an instant, the room was filled with bright lights and colorful decorations, making it look like a paradise in the west, with a sacred and solemn atmosphere.

    "The paradise in the west is the safest. Even if Gao Huan can find it, there will be gods and Buddhas all over the sky to protect you. It is a blessing that you can escape from the turbid world. Senior brother Yizhen will be happy for you if he knows about it."

    Wuhua said to the silver light that was slowly disappearing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 Auction Conference

    Chapter 31 Auction Conference

    On March 15th, the moon was full and the wind was clear, and the Qianbao Conference officially began.

    In fact, since March, there have been hundreds of thousands more merchants in Hailong City.  Their arrival also made Hailong City ten times more lively than usual.

    Various overt and covert transactions have already begun.  At the Qianbao Conference, all kinds of precious items are auctioned.  For most people, they can only listen to the excitement and are not even qualified to watch it.

    ??Hailonghui built a Qianbao Pavilion specifically for the Qianbao Conference. It is more than 20 feet high and 100 feet in circumference. It is grand and majestic and has extraordinary momentum.

    The hall on the first floor is ten feet high, with seats ascending from low to high.  At the bottom is a shot

    For sale, a six-sided giant water mirror hangs on the wall, showing the details of the auction items from all angles.

    The luxurious crystal lamp illuminates the auction hall as bright as day.  The hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, is already mostly full.

    "This hall is completely in the style of the Rakshasa Kingdom on the Western Sea side, which is very different from the Eastern Land. This auction method is said to have been introduced from the Outer Territory. The commerce in the Outer Territory is developed, and most of the country is controlled by big businessmen. This auction method is even more  It helps merchants seek the best interests, and gradually it becomes popular" Anfu accompanied Gao Huan and explained to Gao Huan the various rules of the auction.

    Gao Huan nodded slightly. Anfu was smart, capable, and understanding of the world. Even though he was a little slippery, he was much better than Ziyun, a self-righteous woman.

    Gao Huan has a deep mind, and he won't show off to Ziyun like a child, but his indifference and alienation are very obvious.  Ziyun, who was following Gao Huan, was also unwilling to pay attention to Gao Huan.

    When it comes to ability, Ziyun naturally admires Gao Huan.  But she looked down upon Gao Huan's character.  As soon as they were far away from Tao Zun, they casually took in two girls.  Now, he has taken on another female apprentice.

    Although the three women have different styles, they all have one thing in common, they are beautiful.  In Ziyun's view, this is lustful.  The most abominable thing is that Gao Huan didn't hide it at all and just kept the three women by his side so openly.

    Ziyun knew that Lin Ke liked Gao Huan very much.  Although Lin Ke is extremely handsome, he always uses secret techniques to cover up his body, which makes him completely unlike a woman.  Although Gao Huan's attitude towards her was cordial, there was no ambiguity between men and women.

    Ziyun and Lin Ke have a very good relationship and are relatives, so naturally they have to consider Lin Ke¡¯s perspective.  She was even more disgusted with Gao Huan having these beauties around him.

    Especially Hai Xiuqian who was pushed to her side by Gao Huan.  People who chatter with small mouths are troubled and never have a quiet moment.  Ziyun stayed with her for less than a day before she became extremely annoyed.  Pull down your face.  Hai Xiuqian seemed invisible.  If you say a few words to her, she won't care at all, but if it's serious, she will burst into tears and ask her what she did wrong, which will give Ziyun a headache.

    Hai Xiuqian was holding Ziyun's hand and said affectionately: "There are many interesting things in Qianbao Pavilion's auction. If senior sister likes the ones, she will take pictures. And Lin Ke, which one do you like? Remember to tell me."

    Hai Xiuqian said in an all-round way.  If someone else said this, it would make people think that he was showing off his wealth.  Hai Xiuqian said it, but there was a kind of straightforwardness and generosity that would not make anyone doubt her sincerity.

    Ziyun snorted coldly, "No need."

    Lin Ke said politely: "Thank you Xiu Qian, but I really don't need it."

    Hai Xiuqian was a little disappointed and said, "You're welcome."

    Lin Ke smiled and shook his head.  It's not good to be close to Hai Xiuqian, and it's not good to be too blunt.  Lin Ke always refused politely.  But Hai Xiuqian couldn't seem to tell, and his enthusiastic look made Lin Ke dumbfounded.

    At this time, the eyes of almost everyone in the hall were attracted by Gao Huan and his party.

    There is a stunning beauty in front of and behind Gao Huan, and there are three beauties behind him.  It¡¯s really a shouting match.

    The beauties of Feiyun and Lingyun are dressed in white clothes that are better than snow, and each carries a colorful ancient sword on his back.  The thin black rope that tied the sword fully highlighted the chest line.  Wearing a wide white Taoist coat like this is more sexy and attractive than any other skirt.  Both women have impeccable figures and looks, and their expressions are solemn and a little more awe-inspiring.

    Hai Xiuqian is also in white Taoist robes. He holds a whisk in his hand. He is slender and well-proportioned. His picturesque face is full of vitality and youthful.  Although Lin Ke was dressed in men's clothing, his handsome face also attracted the attention of many people.  Even Ziyun, although her face is gloomy, is still a very charming beauty, and her mature demeanor makes her no less attractive than several other beauties.

    As for the fat man Anfu, he was ignored by everyone.

    Although the beauty is good, more people are looking at Gao Huan.  Gao Huan, who was surrounded by people, had a calm expression, calm demeanor, long clothes and wide sleeves, and a generous demeanor.??At ease.  Although all the girls are beautiful, when it comes to grace and bearing, none of them can compare with Gao Huan.

    "Look, that is Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan."

    ¡°You are truly a master, and you are even more famous when you meet him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so majestic to shout in front and support behind you!¡±

    "A legend that will shine forever, it is indeed dazzling."

    Businessmen from all over were discussing in low voices.  Most people lamented that Gao Huan was well-deserved and expressed their admiration and envy in various dialects.

    There are also many experts who see Gao Huan for the first time.  They were also extremely curious about Gao Huan, who had recently become famous all over the world.

    Judging from the aura, although Gao Huan's Qi is deep and unpredictable, it appears to be somewhat weak.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan is definitely not a heavenly person.  Once the power of a strong person in the sky is condensed, it can be hidden, but it cannot change the nature of the power. If so many masters look at it, if one person is wrong, it is impossible for everyone to be wrong.

    "It's really not a heavenly level, but his energy is perfect and he should have entered the level of true power. That is, the ninth level of power." Rocky, a bearded man with a full face, turned his eyes and evaluated.

    Rocky comes from the Rakshasa Kingdom, where they divide power into twenty levels, and the tenth level corresponds to the heavenly level of the Eastern Land.  Luo Qi has lived in Hailong City all year round and is very familiar with Dongtu. He can even speak the language of the Han Dynasty fluently.  Rocky was afraid that Nile next to him wouldn't understand, so he changed the last sentence to the power level of the Western Continent.

    Nile has blond hair, green eyes, and a high nose bridge that is very prominent. Compared to the soft facial features of the Eastern natives, his facial features are too hard.  Even from Dongtu's point of view, Nile is a handsome man.

    "Oriental people are really interesting. They are so humble and tolerant, and they actually allow a person with only level nine strength to show off his power. The beauties around him are really good." Speaking of Gao Huan, a hint of disdain flashed in Nilo's green eyes.  .

    Having been in the Eastern Continent for a while, Nile thinks the people in the East are ridiculous.  Obviously they have no ability, but they can become famous just by complimenting each other.  Moreover, they are always hypocritically polite and modest, and rarely engage in real hands-on competition.  There is no real warrior style, which makes Nero look down on him.

    Rocky said: "You can't say that. They say this person defeated a tenth-level expert. That's why he is so famous. You can't underestimate him."

    Nile laughed and said: "A ninth-level force defeats a tenth-level force. Only in the East can such a ridiculous thing happen! I heard that his master is one of the strongest people in the Eastern Continent. He is not famous because of his master's prestige.  . But I know that Dongfang pays great attention to this kind of human relations. His master is great, so naturally countless people will give him face. It's really ridiculous."

    Rocky shook his head, but didn't know how to explain.  Nile's time here was too short, and he only saw the modesty and politeness of the Eastern people on the surface, but did not see the ferocity in their bones.  Gao Huan's current reputation cannot be achieved by luck.

    Most of the masters who have seen Gao Huan with their own eyes feel that Gao Huan's demeanor is indeed extraordinary, and it is not a fluke that he is so famous.  There are also people like Nile who, due to differences in cultural customs, are very dissatisfied with Gao Huan's calmness and calmness.

    The gazes of many masters are as sharp as swords, and each has its own momentum and spirit.  Gao Huan attracted everyone's attention and was under tremendous pressure.  But these small tests are nothing to him.  Since joining Taiyi Road, he has become accustomed to standing in front of everyone and becoming the center of the field.  In the beginning, of course, I tried to force myself to be calm.  Today, Gao Huan has a strong mind and strength, allowing him to be calm and composed in any environment.

    Gao Huan's eyes wandered around, and finally landed on Wu Hua.  Wuhua sat at the back of the auction hall.  The location was commanding, with a view of the whole place.  There is also a private area separated by a screen, which is private enough.  Only a large sect like Tianlong Temple can enjoy such treatment.

    Wuhua was also looking at Gao Huan. The two looked at each other. Wuhua nodded gracefully and smiled, with an extremely humble and courteous attitude.  Gao Huan also nodded slightly.  This handsome and handsome heaven-level monk is ten times more difficult to deal with than Yuanjue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come and talk to you when I find Ding He.¡± Gao Huan thought to himself.

    Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong were sitting next to Wuhua.  Li Yuanhao's face was full of malice, and he muttered a Xixia dialect in his mouth, which should be a curse. He also gestured with his little finger pointing down to show contempt for Gao Huan.  Li Guangzong's eyes were full of sword intent, and he stared at Gao Huan fiercely.

    Gao Huan glanced at the two people without stopping too much.  Since it's clear that the chariot and horse are against him, let's just wait and see.  As Gao Huan, of course he must arrange the best seats.  That is the same rear seat as Wuhua.  As they were walking up, a blond man suddenly appeared in the passage and blocked the way.

    "Dear lady, you are so beautiful. My name is Nile, I wonder if I canI'm glad to be your friend.  "The blond Nile stopped Hai Xiuqian and expressed his love passionately.

    Hai Xiuqian has lived in Hailong City since he was a child, and is no stranger to the frankness of the Western Continent.  Although he was a little surprised, he was not panicked.  "I'm sorry, I still have to practice with my master and don't have time to make friends." Hai Xiuqian politely refused.

    Nero is very personable and not angry.  He just glanced at Gao Huan and said proudly: "Practice with him? Listen to my advice, it is a waste of life and time."

    Anfu looked ugly and scolded: "You are so rude."

    Nile didn¡¯t even look at Anfu, but looked at Gao Huan contemptuously, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.  It seems to say, what can you do?

    A warrior who maintained order in the auction hall came over and said seriously: "This guest, please pay attention to your words and deeds."

    Rocky stood up hurriedly and said: "I'm sorry, my friend likes to joke. He just came from a foreign land. If there is any offense, please don't mind." Rocky said and apologized repeatedly.

    Gao Huan said: "Your friend is too reckless. This is not good." Gao Huan didn't want to worry about such a trivial matter here.  He led Anfu and others into their seats.

    Nile, who was scolded by Gao Huan, looked ugly.  He was a strong man respected by everyone in his own country, but he was reprimanded here.  In my heart, I hated Gao Huan.  But he didn't want to think that his own provocation would lead to this result.

    A small episode suddenly made the atmosphere in the hall lively.

    ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡± An old man banged his gavel, and the auction officially began.

    (You can only say that I am a scumbag. There will be a second update before twelve o'clock~~~~Thank you everyone~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 The storm is rising

    Chapter 32 The storm is rising

    "Seven million taels of gold for the first time, the second time, the third time"

    "Bang." The old man knocked the gavel hard and said loudly: "Congratulations to this buyer for purchasing the Black Iron Essence."

    More than ten items have been auctioned at the auction.  Each item is worth at least five million taels of gold.  Although the items in the auction are precious, the buyers are also very calm and the prices given are within a reasonable range.

    Until now, although Yu Bo, who is hosting the auction, is working very hard, the atmosphere on the scene is still tepid.

    Hai Xiuqian sat on the chair next to Gao Huan and looked at Gao Huan pitifully.  The sudden appearance of Nile just now was beyond her expectation.  And Nile criticized Gao Huan very rudely, which made Hai Xiuqian feel that he had done something wrong.  He kept apologizing to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan naturally doesn't take such trivial matters to heart.  Hae Soo-gan's careful gesture amused him.  Although Hai Xiuqian is not a young lady, she is very straightforward.  By accompanying her like this, you can see that she is serious about becoming a disciple.

    "This has nothing to do with you, I won't be angry about it." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Lin Ke also stretched out his hand and gently pulled Hai Xiuqian over, saying: "There's no need for that. He still has a big heart. Besides, you didn't do anything wrong."

    Hai Xiuqian breathed a sigh of relief, "Yeah, it's all the fault of that Western barbarian, he doesn't know any manners." Hai Xiuqian couldn't help but get angry when he thought of Nile.  "This guy made me look embarrassed in front of my master. He thinks he is handsome and has yellow hair. What's the big deal? My poodle also has yellow hair!"

    Lin Ke heard this interestingly and couldn't help but laugh.  "This Hai Xiuqian is about the same age as her, but she is so straightforward and simple, as innocent as a fifteen-year-old girl." Originally, Lin Ke was somewhat hostile to Hai Xiuqian, but now Lin Ke feels that Hai Xiuqian is very  interesting.  Moreover, with Gao Huan's personality, he would not like such a simple and straightforward girl no matter what.

    Auctioneer Yu Bo pointed to a fire-colored orb on the stage and said: "Fire Dragon Pearl, a seventh-level low-grade spiritual weapon. It can absorb all kinds of flames. If you carry it with you, it is enough to resist all kinds of flames in the world. It is used to practice the secret method of fire.  , and has infinite magical uses. If you use it to entrust your soul, it will be easy to reach the heavenly level."

    The atmosphere below suddenly became lively.  This is the first spiritual weapon auctioned so far.  The value of a seventh-level spiritual weapon is difficult to estimate.  It's just that the Fire Dragon Ball itself is specially made, which limits its range of use, which also greatly reduces its value.  Moreover, the Fire Dragon Ball is not an offensive weapon.  If it were a seventh-level fire sword, its price would be more than ten times higher than the Fire Dragon Ball.

    Even so, if you want to buy a seventh-level spiritual weapon in today's world, you can only have the chance in a conference like the Thousand Treasures Conference.  The appearance of the Fire Dragon Ball also aroused everyone's emotions.

    "The starting price is 20 million taels of gold, and the minimum bid for each bid is 1 million taels of gold." Yu Bo said earnestly from above. Six huge water mirrors magnified the fire dragon ball nearly a hundred times, clearly showing the details of the fire dragon ball.

    Even if it is magnified a hundred times, the fire dragon ball still has no flaws, the surface is round and smooth, and the red flames inside are swimming like a dragon.  It can be seen that there is a huge space array deep in the Fire Dragon Ball.  I don¡¯t know how many runes there are in it, and how much flame essence has been gathered to have such a wonderful effect.

    After a moment of silence, someone took the lead and said: "Twenty-five million taels."

    When someone bids, those who are interested will no longer wait and bid one after another.  "Twenty-six million."

    "Twenty-eight million."

    "thirty million."

    "Thirty-five million."

    When the price rose to 35 million, the audience was silent for a long time.  It is difficult to accurately estimate the value of a seventh-level low-grade spiritual weapon.  If it is good, it is possible to sell hundreds of millions of taels.  But for the Fire Dragon Ball, the price of 35 million taels of gold is already quite high.

    "Forty million." At this time, a person shouted.  Everyone looked over and recognized that the person was Nile, who had had a small conflict with Gao Huan before.

    Nile was not disturbed by the attention from all directions. Instead, he smiled and nodded in greeting.  It has to be said that this Nile's demeanor and appearance are so good that it is hard for anyone to feel bad about him.

    The price of 40 million is high enough.  Moreover, judging from Nile's appearance, he is bound to win.  There's not much point in shouting any more.  Everyone gave up and continued the auction.

    "Forty million taels of gold for the first time, the second time"

    Yu Bo looked around slowly and saw that no one had the intention to continue bidding. Just when he was about to finalize the bid, he heard a clear voice saying: "Fifty million taels."

    Looking along that gaze, Yu Bo was seeing Hai Xiuqian sitting next to Gao Huan.  Hai Xiuqian's identity is very secret, but Yu Bo, as a senior member of the Hailong Society, still knows Hai Xiuqian's identity.  Seeing Hai Xiuqian's bid, Yu Bo?Can smile bitterly in his heart and sympathize with that Nile.  Who told you to mess with her?

    The sudden increase of 10 million taels of gold made Nile unable to help but think deeply.  The price was higher than he expected.  And that woman obviously didn't have enough sense, so even if she could win if she continued to fight, it wouldn't be uneconomical.  Nile stood up and bowed slightly to Hai Xiuqian: "Since you like it, then as you wish."

    Nile behaved very gracefully, but Hai Xiuqian didn't appreciate it.  He also stood up and replied: "If I pursue a girl, I will definitely continue to take pictures. Buy it and give it to the girl. If you can't take pictures, just come and use it. Say what you want, what's the use!"

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s confession to Nile was nothing, mainly because Nile casually belittled Gao Huan, which made her very angry.  And her anger was expressed directly, never hidden.

    The whole place was silent.  Hai Xiuqian not only made bold moves, but also spoke as sharply as a sword.  Nile's demeanor became a joke when Hai Xiuqian said it.

    There are always many people who can¡¯t stand people from foreign lands.  What's more, Nile is so handsome, and he made fun of Gao Huan just now, which made him very popular.  It also made many people jealous of him.

    Immediately, someone started laughing maliciously.  The low laughter gradually became one, mixed with various disdainful comments.

    "With this little ability, you still want to be in the limelight."

    "Embroidered pillow, beautiful on the outside, sparse on the inside."

    "Barbarians from the Western Regions, just go wherever you want. This is not a place for you to pretend to be a hero"

    Nile is known as the Holy Light Swordsman in the Western Continent, and is the dream lover of all noble ladies.  Here, he was ridiculed by Hai Xiuqian in public. Being laughed at by so many people made him very angry.  If his soul hadn't been condensed enough after entering the tenth level, he would have changed his color in anger.

    "You ignorant woman, dare to make me look bad. Wait until I catch you, rape you first, then kill you, then hang your naked body on the city wall!" Nile was a vicious person with a lot of murderous intent in his heart, but he could still keep a smile on his face.  .  But he also knew that this was not a place where he could act arbitrarily.  At least he could hide his murderous intent.

    Gao Huan was most sensitive to changes in aura, sensing the flash of murderous intent on Nile's body.  Gao Huan smiled.  This person showed love just a moment ago, but in the next moment he became murderous. He changed very quickly.

    However, Hai Xiuqian¡¯s words still made Gao Huan feel impressed.  Throwing money at people is not considered a skill, but maybe people are smart enough to say those words.  This kind of straightforwardness made Gao Huan appreciate it even more.  Moreover, slapping Nile in the face in public was just to vent his anger.

    There are people around him, even the somewhat stupid Shi Yuan, whose energy has long been worn away by life.  It's rare for Hae Soo-gan to still maintain his innocent nature at such an age.  Staying with such people makes you feel more relaxed.

    After such a twists and turns, everyone¡¯s emotions were aroused, and the atmosphere of the auction gradually became heated.  Of course, this is also because the things behind are becoming more and more precious.

    "The Nine-Tian Xinghua will be auctioned below, with a total of three taels. The starting price is 30 million taels of gold, and each increase in price will be at least one million taels of gold."

    A transparent crystal bottle appeared on the huge water mirror.  Inside the bottle, a little bit of blue starlight circulates and shines brightly.

    The Nine Heavens Star Flower is the condensation of pure starlight and vitality above the Nine Heavens. Its essence is like azure blue sand, as light as nothing.  To enjoy collecting three ounces of nine heavenly stars, it requires a lot of effort.  Only the Xingxiu Sect has a special place and can slowly collect the Nine Heavens Star Flowers.

    Generally speaking, Jiutian Xinghua can only be used to refine weapons, or make magic circles, spells, etc.  Because Jiutian Xinghua has a special connection with Zhoutian star power, it is only needed for some magic weapons and magic circles that require star power to operate.

    Although this item is precious, it cannot be compared with the Fire Dragon Ball.  So as soon as Yu Bo reported the price, there was an uproar.

    Anfu's face also became extremely ugly. This time the sect prepared 30 million gold, and the magical weapon Gao Huan took out also sold for 12 million taels of gold.  An Fuman thought that these combined would be enough to buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing.  I didn¡¯t expect Jiutian Xinghua¡¯s price to be so high, it was simply ridiculous.

    Gao Huan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he wasn¡¯t too surprised by this.  Li Yuanhao knew that he wanted to buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing, so he set the price so high.  For Li Yuanhao, it is nothing at all like a failed auction at most.

    Li Yuanhao was also smiling proudly at this time, "Don't you want to buy it, Gao Huan? It depends on whether you have money!" Li Yuanhao's price was very expensive, but not so expensive that Gao Huan couldn't afford it.  It's up to Gao Huan to see what he will do.

    ¡°Selling Jiutian Xinghua at such a price would be a huge profit.  What you earn is Gao Huan's money, which is called comfort.  If Gao Huan didn't buy it, then seeing that he couldn't buy anything would make him extremely depressed.

    "Now, guests canPriced.  "Auctioneer Yu Bo said.

    There was silence on the market. Even if someone wanted to buy it, no one was willing to pay such a high price.

    Anfu didn't know what to do, "Master, we"

    Gao Huan calculated it and found that at this price, it was still affordable.

    Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing can refining the Tianluo Magic Star Armor, removing all the original messy and turbid atmosphere, and reappearing its original appearance.  According to Yuanyang Daozun's estimation, he can be promoted to at least the eighth level after practicing again.

    Spending tens of millions to upgrade the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor to the eighth level is a very cost-effective way.

    "Thirty-one million." After receiving Gao Huan's signal, Anfu made a bid.

    Someone actually wanted it, and the direction he was looking at was Gao Huan.  Everyone present was slightly shocked.

    "Forty million." At this moment, a voice shouted.

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 33: The Great Sun Tathagata Sutra

    Chapter 33: The Great Sun Tathagata Sutra

    Forty million taels of gold is not surprising, but compared to Jiutian Xinghua, this price is too expensive.  \\9vk¡¡.  com first release\\

    What¡¯s more noteworthy is that the other party only followed up after Gao Huan made the bid, which is obviously against Gao Huan.  For most people, Gao Huan's status and reputation are something they must look up to.

    Even though they might say something unconvincing in private, a few dared to say something else in front of Gao Huan.  And when it comes to opposing Gao Huan, only large foreign sects such as Feilong Temple and Xingxiu Sect can be so disrespectful.

    Everyone knows that Jiutian Xinghe and Jiuyao Xuanjing were brought by Li Yuanhao, and the conflict between Li Yuanhao and Gao Huan is also known to everyone.  It was surprising that Jiutian Xinghua had set such a high price.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Huan raised the price that everyone realized that Li Yuanhao had deliberately set a particularly high price to embarrass Gao Huan.  The auction of Jiutian Xinghua became a battle between Gao Huan and Li Yuanhao.

    Most of the people here are businessmen, but no one wants to get involved in this kind of thing.  Everyone turned their attention to the person who bid again.

    The blonde Nile nodded gracefully in the direction of Gao Huan.

    Hai Xiuqian couldn¡¯t see Nero¡¯s proud look and was about to offer a big price to kill him.  But Gao Huan stopped him.  "Jiutian Xinghua is not worth the price. If he wants it, give it to him."

    Hai Xiuqian anxiously pouted: "Master, I have a lot of private money, so I can't stand to kill this bastard."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "No need. Such competition will only make Li Yuanhao happy."

    "Forty million taels of gold for the second time, forty million taels of gold for the third time."

    Auctioneer Yu Bo made a long voice, giving people a chance to bid again.  But there was still no movement from Gao Huan's side.  Yu Bo could only bang the gavel hard and announced that Nile had successfully photographed Jiutian Xinghua this time.

    "The auction below is for Jiuyao Xuanjing, a total of six taels, with a base price of 30 million taels of gold. Each bid must be at least one million taels of gold."

    The Jiuyao Xuanjing is in the shape of a hexagonal crystal. It is brilliant, extremely bright and cannot be looked at closely.  As soon as the Jiuyao Xuanjing on the huge water mirror came out, the entire hall was suddenly illuminated.  Because the Jiuyao Xuanjing's strong light was too strong, Yu Bo put away the Jiuyao Xuanjing after only showing it for a moment.

    "Nine-Yao Xuanjing is condensed from the divine light of the Nine Heavens. It is extremely refined and pure. It can suppress internal demons and resist external demons. It is also a first-class material for refining weapons. Adding Jiu-Yao Xuanjing can turn the magic weapon into a semi-light, and it will almost never be damaged.  The danger."

    Yu Bo introduced the benefits of Jiuyao Xuanjing.  Of course, he only picks out the good points.  In fact, if you want to successfully dissolve the Jiuyao Xuanjing into a magic weapon, you need extreme weapon refining skills and great luck.  //¡¶¡·.com¡¶¡·Novel Network//For ordinary people, Jiuyao Xuanjing is a consumable.  Even if one is wealthy, few can afford to spend it.

    "Thirty-one million taels." Anfu shouted.

    As expected, Nile then shouted: "Thirty-five million taels." Although Nile's net worth is rich, these two things are not in his plan.  The purpose is to be angry and happy.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan was not angry. He bought Jiutian Xinghua for 40 million, but he couldn't be happy at all.  He didn't dare to add too much this time. If Gao Huan didn't buy it, at least he wouldn't lose a lot.

    Sure enough, Gao Huan did not bid again.  Nile had a bright and proud smile on his face, but his heart was bitter and bitter.  There is no use in auctioning either of these things.  Later, he will find someone to get rid of it as soon as possible.  Even if it can be sold at a good price, it will cost at least 40 million taels of gold.

    Even if his status is extraordinary, even if he has heaven-level power, forty million taels of gold is still a very huge amount of money.  Unless he sells his Holy Light Sword, it will be difficult for him to close this hole in a short time.

    "These cunning and shameless Easterners don't know what honor is at all." Nile and Rocky complained.  If it were in this situation in the West, the other side would never admit defeat no matter what.  Nile simply suspected that Gao Huan deliberately set up a trap to let him buy such expensive things.

    Rocky smiled bitterly and did not answer.  Nile spent such a large sum of money just to gain a false reputation. In the eyes of others, he was almost like an idiot.

    In this auction, only Li Yuanhao was the happiest.  Gao Huan failed to achieve his goal, and he sold the things for a sky-high price.

    Li Yuanhao smiled and said: "I'm really happy about this auction. I saw Gao Huan lose face and sold something at the same time, haha"

    Li Guangzong said a little strangely: "Gao Huan didn't come here specifically for these two things, and it's not like him to give up so easily."

    Although he had only met and chatted with Gao Huan a few times, Li Guangzong knew that Gao Huan had a strong temper and should not give up the fight so easily.

    Li Yuanhao sneered: "No matter how strong he is, he can't do it without money."OK.  I asked someone to check, and the goods sold by Taiyi this time were probably more than 30 million.  Even if there is still some money on him, it will not exceed 50 million.  He really couldn't afford these two things.  Moreover, the price was so expensive, far beyond his upper limit.  He is a profound person, and it is normal for him to give up decisively.  "

    Wu Hua also thought in her mind that this Gao Huan did not have the passion of a young man, and was as calm as an old man about to be buried.  Such enemies are always more difficult to deal with.  After this auction, Gao Huan will leave Hailong City.  There is not much time left for him.  How to deal with Gao Huan, Wuhua still had no good idea.

    "There is no other way. I have to personally eradicate this evil obstacle!" Wuhua was also curious as to what method Gao Huan used to kill Yuangang.

    The auction continued, but Anfu looked gloomy, and Hai Xiuqian also looked depressed.  I didn't get what I really wanted to buy, so this auction was a real failure.  Both of them are very outgoing and their emotions show on their faces,

    Affected by the low mood of the two of them, the mood of others also became low.

    Only Gao Huan remained motionless, seemingly indifferent to all this.  Gao Huan had known that everything would not be smooth sailing.  Fortunately, the thing fell into Nile's hands.  It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way to think of it.

    Next, several rare treasures were auctioned, and Gao Huan was not interested.  I was just planning how to solve all the troubles after the auction.

    "The image of Sunlight Tathagata is carved from thousands of years of ice. This image is nine feet and nine inches tall, with the Great Light Seal on its hands. It has a solemn appearance and contains the secret scripture "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra". The base price is 10 million taels of gold."

    A standing statue of the Great Sun Tathagata appeared on the water mirror. Its whole body was white and bright, and it radiated thousands of magnificent lights.  The facial expression of the Buddha statue is majestic and solemn, and his eyes are deep and indifferent.  There is also a light golden sun disk shining behind the head, which looks like a real Buddha descending to earth.

    This Buddha statue is not only exquisitely carved, but also uses ten thousand years of ice soul to perfectly express the power of the Tathagata that shines in all directions.

    The Ten Thousand Years Ice Soul itself has the magical effect of suppressing Qi and blood and resisting the evil poisons of Yin demons, and it also uses spiritual thoughts to leave a copy of the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" inside, which is even more extraordinary.

    "The Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" is not some kind of martial arts, but the fundamental book of Tantric Buddhism.  All magic and teachings are based on this sutra.  This method cannot be taught unless you have superior abilities.

    For most ordinary practitioners, the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" is very valuable.

    As soon as the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha statue came out, many people immediately started asking for the price.

    "Twelve million."

    "Thirteen million."

    When the price reached 20 million taels, no one in the hall made any more offers.  Twenty million taels is already more than the price of this Buddha statue.

    "Forty million taels." Anfu suddenly called out the price.

    "Ah" There was a low voice in the hall that could not be suppressed.  What is Gao Huan going to do? Is he going to really buy this Buddha statue, or is he going to cause trouble?

    The person who paid a huge price to buy the Buddha statue was the disciple of Feilong Temple, and his face was already red with anger.  This Buddha statue has a majestic appearance. Although the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" is useful to ordinary practitioners, it is just a foundation-building scripture. It rarely involves real practice methods. It is almost all the Tao taught by the Great Sun Tathagata.  .  It was excusable for others to buy it, but Gao Huan had a Taiyi inheritance and countless secret techniques, so it was useless for him to do this.

    Others are also considering whether Gao Huan is causing trouble by doing this, or whether he sees something special in it.

    Nile turned his eyes, wanting to follow the bidding but was afraid it was a trap.  Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing are both precious materials.  This Buddha statue is completely useless to him.  He has already lost tens of millions of taels, and this means that he can no longer keep up.

    Li Yuanhao turned his eyes and said to Li Guangzong: "Brother, do you think there is anything special about this Buddha statue?"

    Li Guangzong looked at the Buddha statue on the water mirror seriously and shook his head slowly, "I can't see it."

    "I just don't want you to be proud." Li Yuanhao gritted his teeth and shouted: "Forty-five million taels."

    Gao Huan was silent, and Li Yuanhao couldn't help but regret in his heart. Could it be that he had been deceived by Gao Huan.  Spending 45 million to buy such a thing, the extra money is bearable, but it would be too depressing to be teased by Gao Huan.

    "Eighty million taels." Anfu's trembling voice rang out.

    When the price came out, everyone was shocked.  This is also the highest price tonight.

    And Gao Huan doubled the bidding price, which also revealed a cruelty.  The momentum immediately overwhelmed Li Yuanhao and made him unable to lift his head.  Calculating the money in his hand, Li Yuanhao can barely afford to follow.  But such a high price made Li Yuanhao hesitant.

    Logically speaking, if Gao Huan wants to trick him, he should increase the price little by little.Only then will he follow.  However, thinking about it conversely, Gao Huan might have done this on purpose.  It just made him feel that he was bound to win, so he turned over the bidding price.

    ¡° If Gao Huan is playing tricks on him, he will lose more than just money. This man will be in great trouble.  Li Yuanhao looked at Li Guangzong, "Senior brother, what do you think?"

    Li Guangzong was also a little confused, "I don't know."

    Li Yuanhao wished he could open Gao Huan's mind to see what he was thinking.

    Not only Li Yuanhao was hesitating, Wu Hua, Zhang Xu of Longhu Road, and all the qualified bidders were wondering whether Gao Huan suddenly went crazy or had another deeper meaning.

    Just like Li Yuanhao, they can still afford this price.  But if he was tricked by Gao Huan, he couldn't afford to lose his face.  Especially at the Qianbao Conference, whatever happens will be spread throughout the world.  No one wants to be the laughing stock of the world.

    "Eighty million taels for the second time, eighty million taels for the third, and third time." Yu Bo banged the gavel, "Congratulations to this guest for taking a picture of the Great Sun Tathagata."

    Gao Huan also felt relieved.  He was determined to get this Sun Tathagata statue, but if people continued to ask for the price, not to mention not having enough money, even if he had money, others would see that he was determined to get it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 Cutting off the light and shadow

    Chapter 34: Cut off the light and the shadow

    The value of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha statue itself is not much, and the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" included in it is not important either.  &*.  "".  com fastest update £ª£ªThe reason why Gao Huan values ????the Great Sun Tathagata is because the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha statue touches the Great Sun Dharma Seal in his sea of ??consciousness.

    After Gao Huan killed Yuan Jue, he smashed the golden relics and by chance obtained the seal of Tathagata the Great Sun. However, the seal was too mysterious for Gao Huan to understand at all, and he could only barely interpret a trace of its true meaning.

    ??????????? After seeing the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha statue, the Vajra Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata in the sea of ??high joyful consciousness vibrated slightly, and a wonderful connection was established between the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha statue and the Great Sun Tathagata statue.  Gao Huan has a feeling that there must be a shocking secret hidden in the statue of Great Sun Tathagata.

    The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is extremely miraculous, and it is the supreme magical power personally passed down by the Great Sun Tathagata.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was able to break through the last level, although he had accumulated enough, but it was also because he was touched by the divine power of the Great Sun Tathagata whose seal pointed directly at the avenue.

    It can be said that the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is a miraculous and mysterious method that has infinite appeal to the seven great masters.  And the value of something that can establish a relationship with the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is even more difficult to measure.

    So, let alone 80 million, even 800 million or 8 billion Gao Huan is not too expensive.  Not being able to buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing seems to be a good thing at this time.

    Before the auction ended, Gao Huan left with everyone.  There is no point in staying after taking pictures of the image of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Nile stared bitterly at the backs of Gao Huan and others leaving.

    Rocky advised: "Don't take it to heart. Our goods are particularly easy to sell here. If you follow me and resell the items, you can make your money back in just a few years."

    Nile whispered: "This is not a matter of money, I must get back the lost face."

    Rocky said solemnly: "Don't underestimate the Easterners. The strong men here are very strong and their methods are very cruel. If you cause trouble here, you will be severely retaliated."

    Nile sneered, "To get revenge on me, when I kill someone, I will use the magic weapon to fly into the West Sea. Take a boat back halfway, who can find me."

    Luo Qi sighed, his status was far inferior to Nero, and his cultivation level was even worse, so naturally he couldn't persuade Nero.  I just made up my mind to pack up and leave immediately after returning, so as not to be implicated by Nile's arrogance.

    Nile believed that he spoke the language of the Western Continent and controlled his voice with strength, so he was not afraid of others hearing him.  But behind Nile, Wuhua has been paying attention to Nile with secret methods.

    Wuhua¡¯s power is not much stronger than that of Nile, but he practices the "Prajna No Form Sutra" and teaches the two mysteries of Prajna wisdom and colorless form.  Prajna wisdom arises from the heart, and one can have miraculous spiritual awareness that is almost like precognition.  //¡¶¡·.com¡¶¡·Novel Network//As far as I'm concerned, a crude use of power like Nile's can't stop his spiritual awareness at all.

    And Wuhua is erudite and proficient in many languages.  Naturally, he listened clearly to what Nile said.  Nile's murderous intent made Wuhua smile.  "This is a good opportunity."

    After the auction, before Nile left Qianbao Pavilion, a clerk sent a letter.  Niluo didn't know the Chinese characters yet, so he asked Luo Qi next to him to take a look, but he found that someone wanted to buy Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing, so he asked Niluo to discuss the matter.

    "Outside Hailong City is Longtou Silver Beach." Rocky said in surprise: "This place is so remote, especially at night, there is no one there."

    Nile sneered, "It's just the right time. Regardless of his good intentions or bad intentions, kill him just in time to grab the money and make up for my losses."

    Rocky said: "You have to be careful that the other party is plotting against you!"

    Nile held the Holy Light Sword at his waist and said proudly: "I have gone deep into the void of hell, killed hundreds of lava demons, and wandered between life and death countless times. How could I stumble here? What's more, I have the Holy Light.  Protect yourself, who can kill me?"

    Hailong City is like a long dragon, and Longtou Beach is in front of the dragon head of Hailong City.  The full moon is at its zenith, and under the bright moonlight, the white sandy beach stretches into the distance, and the sea opposite is vast, far-reaching, and endless.

    ?? Waves of waves rushed to the beach one after another, and then receded.

    Not long after Nile arrived at the beach, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He turned around and saw a white figure floating in this direction in the distance.  Yes, that person's feet were like a wind-controlling force, and the power of each step was perfectly balanced, without using any more force or less.  Stepping forward is like running water, and there is a strange rhythm in the flow.

    As a strong swordsman, Nile didn't know much about Eastern martial arts, but he could see the wonders of Gao Huan's movement.  Nile didn't take much notice of the complicated and detailed changes in Eastern martial arts. If he had time to practice those useless techniques, he might as well improve his own strength.  The higher the power, the stronger the control over power.

    "They are all useless tricks"?This is Nile's evaluation of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan stopped three feet away from Nile. The opponent's sword energy was strong. This was the last safe distance.  "Are you looking for me?" Gao Huan asked.

    "Am I looking for you?" Nile laughed, "Aren't you looking for me?" Without waiting for Gao Huan's reply, Nile added: "No matter what, this move is exactly what I want. What kind of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun?  It¡¯s just a pile of shit. Die!¡±

    Standing on the beach, Nile's long golden hair was flying gently in the wind, holding a long sword in his hand, showing extraordinary momentum.  As a tenth-level swordsman in the Western Continent, he is the favored son of the Holy Light God. He is one of the few paladins who has been blessed by the Holy Light.  It is precisely because of the blessing of the Holy Light that Nile dares to be so arrogant in the distant east.

    Gao Huan also knew that someone deliberately brought them together, and the meaning was self-evident.  But as Nile said, this move was exactly what he wanted.

    Nile pulled out the Holy Light Sword. The four-foot-long silver sword had an extremely narrow blade. There were two ridges protruding from the spine of the sword, which looked more like a sharp four-edged thorn.  This kind of sword not only has a terrifying sharpness, but the thick spine also ensures that the sword body is tough and heavy enough to cut.

    A bright holy light on the silver sword's edge rippled on the sword's edge like a wave of light, making the silver sword a bit more sacred.  Nile shouted "Death", but he did not rush to take action, but said gracefully and calmly: "Ignorant Easterners, do you know that the Holy Light God is the only true God. For us, all those who do not believe in  People of the Holy Light God are all killable heretics. Kneel at my feet, pray to the Holy Light for all your sins, offer your property, and your soul after death will be redeemed by the Holy Light God."

    "Ignorant." Gao Huanran stepped forward.

    Moved by Gao Huan's ferocious vitality, Nile had already been preparing for a long time, and the holy light sword in Nile's hand suddenly slashed.  The silver sword light was like a holy light sword magnified a hundred times.  The slashing sword light cut through the void, and the brilliant silver sword light seemed to cut the moonlight and space into two pieces.

    There are no fancy changes, just one slash, fully displaying the power of the Holy Light Sword Technique.  Under the urging of level 10 strength, the light of the slashing sword enveloped a hundred feet in radius.  The intense holy light also excludes changes in vitality of any other nature.

    Within the reach of the sword light, all vitality was squeezed and pushed away.  With one sword slash, the tyrannical tenth-level power has formed a sword field.

    To be so arrogant, Nile definitely has the power to match it.  Wuhua stood on a cliff several miles away, with the silver sword light in his deep eyes.  "It is indeed a very powerful force, Gao Huan, how are you going to deal with it?" Although Wuhua's eyes were dazzled by the sword light, his Prajna spiritual sense locked the two sides of the war tightly, and no subtle changes could escape him.  induction.

    Before Gao Huan's sword light fell, his moonlight gown also turned into gorgeous blue light armor.  Gao Huan, wearing a blue light armor, suddenly increased his speed to a terrifying level.  In an instant, Gao Huan's body shape changed hundreds of times from left to right, and with every change in body shape, the energy in his body was adjusted accordingly.  The result of this change is hundreds of blue lights and shadows shining across the sky.

    And Gao Huan used this terrifying high-speed back and forth to dissolve the huge sword light layer by layer.

    Wu Hua exclaimed: "Terrible." Gao Huan did not make meaningless high-speed changes, but every change targeted Jianguang's weaknesses.  The bright sword light is condensed again, and it is ultimately the sword light formed by the combination of vitality and divine will.

    Once you enter the subtle level, you can find that the sword-light combination's vitality is extremely crude, with many weak points.  But that sword slashed down like thunder cleaving the air. You knew that there must be weaknesses in the sword light, so how could you have the energy to make corresponding changes to address these gaps and weaknesses?

    After entering the heavenly level, even the strong can control their power in subtle ways.  But it is impossible to be like Gao Huan, who can control every ounce of his power in every detail, without wasting anything or making any mistakes.

    That¡¯s why Wuhua finds Gao Huan scary.  However, Gao Huan was too weak after all.  If you enter the heaven level, why bother?  As long as you find the key change point of the sword light and punch it with one punch, you can break this move.

    Now Gao Huan is like dancing on the tip of a sword. Any mistake will lead to death.

    Wuhua said to himself: "Is that it? You can't kill Yuangang!"

    "Boom" After the sword fell with a speed exceeding the speed of sound, the sonic boom of sword energy suppressing the vitality finally sounded.  The ear-piercing sword roar spread continuously and easily covered the entire Hailong City.

    Nile knew clearly that his sword failed, so the fierce and sharp slash did not really fall. After the sword power was exhausted, it turned into a horizontal slash.

    The straight cut turned into a horizontal cut was the cross cut that Nile had practiced thousands of times.  Two intersecting sword lights formed a huge cross.  And within this cross, anything can be cut into four pieces.

    ZhanThe blue lights and shadows were shattered one after another in the cross sword light, but there was no trace of Gao Huan's true body.  Nile's eyes narrowed slightly, this Gao Huan is really difficult.  Just as he was thinking about it, a blue light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

    The close blue light and shadow allowed Nile to clearly see Gao Huan's deep but clear eyes.  There is no fear, no murderous intent, just a sense of endless depth.  That was a terrifying power that was chilling.

    "Death." A cold voice penetrated Nile's heart, making him fear death.  "You just go to hell!" Nile's whole body was filled with holy light, and the silver blade turned into lightning and pierced the blue light between the brows.

    "It's broken" As soon as the Nero sword was thrust out, he noticed something was wrong.

    At the same time, behind Nile, Gao Huan's red-gold flowing wings crossed and slashed diagonally.  The majesty, majesty, pride, and sharp sword intent turned into flying wings that looked down upon everything, showing its proud grace in the world.

    In the bright holy light, the diagonal sword marks were clearly printed on Nile's body.

    Time and space seemed to have frozen at this moment.

    Wu Hua in the distance sighed deeply: "The two swords turned into wings, cut off the light and shadow, broke the wind and split the sky, what a joy, what a pair of Phoenix Sky Soaring Swords!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 Kill if you want

    Chapter 35: Kill if you want

    The red gold light wings formed by stacked light feathers are flowing with light, and the brilliance is bright, majestic and gorgeous.  Gao Huan, with the light wings behind him, looked like a mortal god, with unparalleled majesty.

    Nile looked at Gao Huan, with unwillingness and madness in his eyes, "I am a holy knight blessed by God, how dare you hurt me, how dare you, how dare you"

    The outcome of the battle was something Nero could never have imagined beforehand, and it was also something he could not accept.  But the ninth-level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword was so sharp, and Gao Huan's sword intent was so fierce. Nile's body and soul were destroyed by the Suzaku Sky Wings.

    So he can still maintain his basic sanity because the holy light blessing him protects Nile with a wonderful power.  Although the holy light is wonderful, it cannot heal such a fatal sword wound.

    Gao Huan stepped aside not because he was pretending to be serious, but because he had to regain his breath and adjust after a full blow.  Nile is not the only enemy tonight.  Gao Huan also has enough confidence in the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.  Not to mention Nile, even a ninth-level Yuanli powerhouse could not block this sword with his body.

    During Nile's frantic questioning, the holy light on his body suddenly shrank into a ball of light and flew towards the sky.  Gao Huan didn't expect such a change, so he stretched out his hand without thinking.

    Taiyi Divine Thunder is fired in response to the thought.  A golden electric light shot out along with the light group.  The Taiyi Divine Thunder was unparalleled in speed, the electric light instantly penetrated the ball of holy light, and the power of the most powerful thunder exploded.

    The ball of holy light was shattered into thousands of light points, but there was still a little stream of light that barely managed to soar into the sky and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the ball of holy light could block the Taiyi Divine Thunder and forcibly protect Nile's soul.  However, after being struck by the Taiyi Divine Thunder, Nile's soul was not much left, and it was not enough to cause trouble.

    The fierce and domineering Thunder Light Nile's body was shattered along with all external objects. Only the Holy Light Sword was strong enough to withstand the bombardment of Taiyi Divine Thunder, and turned into a stream of light that penetrated a huge stone until it penetrated the handle.

    Gao Huan was a little regretful. Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing were still on Nile, and all the storage instruments were shattered by such a blast from the divine thunder.

    However, Gao Huan was still very satisfied with his performance tonight.  During the last blow, the word "death" stimulated Nile, who was impatient and made a wrong judgment, only to be killed by a Vermillion Bird Sky Wing Slash.

    After entering the sixth level of true power, Gao Huan's power increased nearly ten times.  Even though the absolute power is far behind the heaven-level power, it is no longer out of reach.  With the power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, it is enough to make up for the gap in power between Gao Huan and Tian level.

    The killing of Yuangang and Youshang all relied on the power of the powerful divine weapon of the Wuji Star God Bead.  Fighting against Nile was almost a perfect display of Gao Huan's personal strength.  Even with the help of the power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, the sword is still wielded by humans.

    This battle also proved that Gao Huan was indeed capable of defeating a heaven-level warrior head-on.  Gao Huan stepped forward to the boulder, reached in and pulled out the Holy Light Sword.

    The Holy Light Sword is still shining silver and has not suffered any damage.  Although the refining method is different from the magic pattern in the internal force, it is still a sword of level seven or above.

    This sword weighs more than 200 kilograms, which shows its special material.  Gao Huan shook his hand casually, and a silver sword light flashed in the air. A deep sword mark suddenly appeared on the boulder about ten feet thick. After a pause, the boulder slowly split into two pieces along the sword mark.

    The broken part of the boulder is as smooth as a mirror.

    Gao Huan's sword relies solely on physical strength, which shows the sharpness and tenacity of the Holy Light Sword.  "This is a good sword, but the hilt is a little weird" Holding the Holy Light Sword, Gao Huan suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the Holy Light Sword.

    The five elements of the five-phase heavenly wheel rotated in turn, and Gao Huan immediately detected that there was a ** space hidden in the hilt of the sword.  Because of the blockage between the Holy Light and the Soul Brand, Gao Huan could not see what was inside.  It is conceivable that there must be Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua inside.

    "It's a shame that a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, the majestic Taiji Xuanming Lord, kills people and plunders here. I, the Buddha, are merciful." Wuhua walked up to Gao Huan with a look of compassion on his face.  Even though he was teaching Gao Huan a lesson, he was still elegant and casual, without a trace of anger.

    "Killing people and looting goods?" Gao Huan asked.

    Wu Hua said: "Isn't it? This person took away the Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing. This is the root of his death. Isn't it?"

    Gao Huan said flatly: "No."

    Wuhua said: "Then I would like to ask Zhenjun, why do you want to kill him?"

    Gao Huan said: "You don't need a reason to kill such a person. Just kill him if you want."

    Wu Hua shook his head and said: "Zhen Jun is so murderous."

    Gao Huan put away the Holy Light Sword, looked directly into Wuhua's eyes and said: "I also have a question that I am confused about. I want to ask the master for advice?"

    &nbsp; Wu Hua said seriously: "The poor monk should do his best to clear up the confusion for the True Lord."

    "Why is Tianlong Temple in trouble with me? Can you tell me?"

    Wuhua did not expect Gao Huan to ask such a direct question. He pondered for a moment and then said sympathetically: "You are the source of thousands of years of turmoil, the devil in blood, and the god of killing. In this world, you will only make living things miserable. For  Saving sentient beings can only make you disappear from the world. I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of this poor monk."

    Gao Huan said: "In other words, the arrangement with Li Yuanhao to kill me this time is all a good thing done by you Tianlong Temple?" Gao Huan said and laughed, "Just because of this, you want to kill me? You might as well say  If you don¡¯t like me, this reason is easier for me to accept.¡±

    Wuhua said softly: "It's not about killing you, it's about overcoming the demonic barrier."

    Gao Huan said: "Can I say dirty words?"

    "Sin, sin. True Lord, don't be angry and lose your true nature." Wuhua advised.

    Gao Huan sneered, "What kind of nature have you lost! They are all demons in the blood."

    Wu Hua shook his head and said: "This is your demonic barrier, Zhenjun. It's better to let the poor monk help you overcome it."

    Gao Huan said: "You clearly want to kill me, so why do you say it so righteously? You monks are really hypocritical." He paused and then said: "If you want to kill me, just do it. Words are useless."

    Wu Hua said leisurely: "The poor monk has already seen the True Lord's Vermillion Bird Divine Appearance and the Phoenix Sky Soaring Sword. They are indeed unique skills in the world. I don't know what other methods the True Lord has. I'm really looking forward to the True Lord's performance."

    Gao Huan said: "Do you really want to kill me yourself? How can you explain it to my master?"

    Wu Hua smiled slightly and said: "The true king fought against the aliens here, but was defeated and died. What does it have to do with the poor monk."

    "Are you Tianlong Temple so shameless?" Gao Huan sarcastically said.

    Wuhua didn't take it seriously, "It's all convenient means. Convenient means." Wuhua stretched out his hand and said calmly: "Finally, I have some news to tell the true king. The poor monk made a little progress in the past few days and broke through to the mysterious power.  level. Please give me your advice, Zhenjun."

    Xuanli is the eighth level, one level higher than Gangli.  So it is called Xuan Li, because the Gang Li moves into the Xuan, connects the gods and transforms, is omnipotent, and the Xuan Li is unfathomable, so Xuan Li is understood.

    The eighth level is a huge step up from the seventh level.  Yuangang and Yousheng are only low-level seventh-level players, and Nile is even worse. He was forcibly promoted to the heavenly level by external forces.  Wuhua himself had eighth-level profound strength, but he still used Nile as a test first, and only decided to take action after seeing Gao Huan's trick.  Gao Huan had to admire this cautiousness and thoughtfulness.

    Gao Huan said sternly: "In this battle, either you die or I die. Monk, why don't you speak clearly. Why is Tianlong Temple in trouble with me? Stop talking nonsense about those people who have been in trouble for thousands of years."

    I admire Gao Huan for being so calm and composed.  At least Gao Huan is not blindly cruel to others, but has a good nature and does not regard life and death as an obstacle.  Wuhua thought for a while and said: "Senior Brother Yizhen believes in his premonition. Moreover, everything he said has been verified one by one, and it is true so far. I am not lying to you to say that you are the source of the thousand-year demonic tribulation. Maybe there are some  Other reasons. But those are not important. What is important is that several elders have made a decision to transform the True King. True King, life and death are just the same, so there is no need to worry"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "I will destroy Tianlong Temple in his next year to avenge this hatred."

    Wu Hua smiled and said: "After the True Lord is reincarnated, everything in the previous life will be just a cloud of smoke. I have said a lot, let the poor monk send the True Lord on his way."

    Gao Huan flipped his hand and took out a message paper crane. The light yellow paper crane was activated by magic and turned into a spiritual light. However, a semicircular light mask suddenly rose within a radius of dozens of feet, blocking the spiritual light of the paper crane.

    The majestic white Buddha light is bright and powerful.  It's impossible for a mere paper crane to pass through the realm formed by profound energy.

    Mountains of potential weighed down on Gao Huan, and every inch of his body was under tremendous pressure.  The Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor on Gao Huan's body exploded with light as it was pressed down. If it hadn't been for the seventh level, it would have been crushed to pieces by the mysterious force just this time.

    Wu Huadao: "The poor monk and the sect just want to transform the true king, and have nothing to do with the Taoist master. The true king does not need to contact his old man."

    Gao Huan said: "You and my master can talk about this."

    Wuhua was shocked, and when he was about to use all his strength to kill Gao Huan first, he saw the scattered aura of the paper crane gathering and taking shape, and then turned into a human form.  And looking at the lines of light, you can see that it is an old man wearing Taoist robes.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun has been in seclusion for two hundred years and has not seen many people in the world.  However, each sect has detailed information about Yuanyang Dao Zun.  Wuhua had naturally seen the appearance of Yuanyang Dao Zun.  The illusory light and shadow in front of me is exactly what Taoist Yuanyang looks like.

    &nbsp; From thousands of miles away, a paper crane can summon Yuanyang Taoist Master.  This kind of power is beyond Wu Hua's imagination.  But to say it was an illusion, it didn't quite look like it.  The unparalleled sense of oppression brought by the light and shadow is by no means the power that an illusion can have.

    "Tao Zun?" Wu Hua asked doubtfully.

    The human-shaped light and shadow ignored Wu Hua, but looked around, "The beach in Hailong City is still so beautiful." After sighing, the light and shadow said to Gao Huan: "What's going on?"

    Gao Huan pointed at Wuhua and said, "Master, this monk from Tianlong Temple wants to kill me."

    Wu Hua hurriedly said: "Dao Zun, the true king has misunderstood. The poor monk was also entrusted by senior brother Yizhen to help the true king overcome the demonic obstacle."

    Guangying smiled, "Disciple, when will it be your monks' turn to point fingers?" Guangying said, and with a finger, a long dragon condensed with blue lightning roared out and rushed down Wuhua.

    Wuhua was shocked, "Prajna has no form" A golden Buddha statue appeared behind Wuhua, and everything was swallowed up by the long dragon of blue thunder light.

    (It is being adjusted, and the normal update time should be restored soon~Thank you everyone, and please support me~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 Incarnation of Wuhua

    Chapter 36 Incarnation of Wuhua

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    The long dragon composed of lightning turned into thousands of divine thunders and exploded.  //¡¶¡·.com¡¶¡·Novel Network//Under the pure lightning, any spells and powers appear fragile.

    The form of Dharma formed by the flowerless Prajna formless form changes invisibly and formlessly, seems to be empty but not empty, leaving no trace.  It is the most superior secret method of Tianlong Temple.  It's just that such a profound and subtle secret method cannot withstand Taoist Yuanyang's extremely powerful thunder method because of the huge gap in cultivation.

    "The big one bullies the small ones, but the poor monk refuses to accept it" Wuxiang Zai Lei Guang shouted angrily and unwillingly.  But the thunder burst out like a tidal wave, immediately drowning out Wuhua's last scream.

    The majestic thunder light swept across the heaven and earth, cleansing all existence within the range of the thunder light.  After a while, the lightning gradually dissipated.

    It should be said that Yuanyang Dao Zun's move is just an ordinary Five Thunder Method, which is only triggered by the method of transformation.  But the victory is that its power is so majestic and powerful that no one can resist it.  Even an eighth-level profound power expert like Wu Hua was unable to resist when surrounded by a long dragon composed of thousands of lightnings.  No matter how powerful his mysterious power was, he was still alive and shattered by the lightning. There was no chance of it happening.

    Gao Huan, who was so close, was not damaged at all.  Just seeing the thunderous and unparalleled momentum, I couldn't help but be dazzled.  The flying lightning made the hair on Gao Huan's body stand upright and his heart surged.

    This is absolute power. Any change in technique is so fragile under such power.  This is like an egg, no matter how it is laid out, if it is hammered down, it will break into pieces.

    After staring at the thunder light for a while, Gao Huan bowed to Taoist Yuanyang and said, "Thank you, Master." Taoist Yuanyang prepared the talisman before coming, and Gao Huan could activate the talisman at the most critical moment.  Even if he is thousands of miles away, Taoist Yuanyang who takes the last step can immediately lock his position and instantly transfer to Gao Huan's side with a power that exceeds the ninth level.

    The current Taoist Yuanyang is not a real Yang God out of body, but more like a projection of the Yang God.  Even so, Wuhua, who had just entered the realm of profound strength, could not compete with him.  As soon as he takes action, he can easily kill Wuhua.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun asked Gao Huan to come here to hone his martial arts aspirations. He did not ask Gao Huan to die. Naturally, he wanted to use a trick to save Gao Huan's life.  Something like Wu Hua was far beyond the limit that Gao Huan could handle.  Even though Gao Huan had the Infinite Star Divine Bead, he could not ignore any level of power gap and kill his opponents at will.

    After much deliberation, Gao Huan decided that calling in Dao Zun Yuanyang was the simplest way to solve the problem.  \\9vk¡¡.  com¡¡First release\\Besides, Tianlong Temple is different from other sects, so Taoist Yuanyang must know the situation.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master smiled and said: "The distraction projection spans thousands of miles across the world. This feeling is very strange." Although he killed the heaven-level powerful man in Tianlong Temple, Yuanyang didn't care.  Dare to attack his disciple, that is provocation.  Come and kill as many as you want, no need to be polite.  The experience of distraction projection was more important to Taoist Master Yuanyang. When it came to controlling the most powerful force in the world, Taoist Master Yuanyang was only a beginner.

    Gao Huan said: "I don't know why, Tianlong Temple insists on putting the disciples in trouble. That monk Yizhen said that I am the source of the thousand-year evil tribulation. They want to save all living beings, so they must eradicate this evil obstacle of the disciples."

    Speaking of this, Gao Huan was also speechless.  Naturally, he would never believe this ridiculous reason.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said, "That young monk Yizhen is practicing "Future Star Tribulation", and there is something wrong with his mind. In the vast future, even the sacred immortals and Buddhas above the nine heavens cannot be grasped, let alone Yizhen.  However, Yizhen himself believes in this idea. This reason may not be perfunctory to you."

    Gao Huan asked for advice: "Tianlong Temple is inexplicable, what should the disciples do?"

    Yuanyang Taoist asked: "What do you think we should do?"

    Gao Huan thought about it and said, "There are several ways. The first one is for Master to come to the door and kill them all. This method is the cleanest and most efficient. The second way is for Master to kill all the people and ask them to argue. Let's  They apologized and vowed not to trouble me again. The third option is for Master to kill Isshin. Without his clamor, Tianlong Temple will be much more stable."

    "Hahaha" Dao Zun Yuanyang laughed, "I'm the one who came to kill you, so you can save the trouble and be lazy."

    Gao Huan knew Tao Zun Yuanyang was open-minded and generous, so he half-jokingly mentioned the methods.  Gao Huan smiled and said: "Master, those who are capable work hard. I am a humble person, but if I go to Tianlong Temple, I may be killed by others."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said sternly: "If there are only you and me, master and disciple, we can naturally do whatever we want. Find Tianlong Temple and kill him to pieces. However, I can't do that. It's like everyone is playing chess, and everyone must abide by the rules.  Rules. Although I have the power to overturn the chessboard, if I overturn the chessboard, Taiyi will be finished. Do you understand this truth? "

    Gao Huan said: "Yes??Understand, not completely.  "After a pause, he said: "Master means that we can kill Tianlong Temple, but we can't control the consequences, right?  "

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded and said: "Yes. Now that I have taken the last step, I will naturally be unrivaled in the world. It is not impossible to destroy Tianlong Temple. But what happens after that? Although people are afraid of death, not everyone is.  Afraid of death. Especially the strong ones have their own beliefs. Death cannot be used to subdue the other party. Even if they tolerate it, what will happen after I ascend? By then, Tai Dao will not only dominate the world, but also Taoism will be completely destroyed.  Extinction.

    "Since ancient times, there have been many strong men who have been rampant for a while. The obedient prospered and the rebellious perished. However, none of these strong men truly left behind a legacy. The final outcome was either rebellion and separation by everyone, or overthrow by everyone's joint efforts." Dao Zun Yuanyang was not convinced.  I hope Gao Huan will embark on the path of killing, and seriously warn Gao Huan not to act recklessly.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Disciple knows. But can we just let this matter go?"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "Of course we can't just let it go. I'll go find Monk Yifa and ask for justice for you. In the future, Tianlong Temple will not only dare not deal with you, but will try its best to ensure your safety. However, after I leave,  , it¡¯s hard to say. So, the most important thing is yourself.¡±

    After all, one¡¯s own strength is the foundation.  Gao Huan didn't even think about asking Taoist Yuanyang to solve all the problems for him.  He has this confidence that one day he will be like Taoist Yuanyang, invincible in the world. Then it will not be too late to go to Tianlong Temple.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "The soul projection cannot last for too long, I will leave first." Before he finished speaking, Yuanyang Taoist Master's light and shadow broke into little streams of light and went away with the wind.

    Gao Huan said: "Master, and Li Guangzong, let's take care of them too" Since Dao Zun projected once, killing two more is just a piece of cake.  However, Taoist Yuanyang walked too fast, which made Gao Huan's wishful thinking fail.

    And Dao Zun Yuanyang has withdrawn his soul projection, and even if he hears Gao Huan's words, he can't respond.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t stop either, he picked up his weapons and rushed towards Hailong City.  Since Taoist Yuanyang has left, he will come by himself.  Taibai Sword God and Yuanyang Dao Zun were not interested in dealing with him. Since Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong took the initiative to plot against him, Gao Huan would not show any mercy.

    Li Guangzong is also a seventh-level powerhouse and a disciple of Taibai Sword God, not comparable to Nero and his ilk.  If he didn't use the Infinite Star Divine Pearl, Gao Huan wouldn't be sure he could defeat this person, let alone kill him.

    ¡°However, there is not only one way to kill people.  Gao Huan, who has memories of his past life, has many tricks.

    Li Guangzong was sitting in the room, holding the Chengying Sword in his hand, as calm as a mountain.  But my heart was full of surprise and uncertainty, not knowing what was happening outside.

    Just now, the aftermath of successive heaven-level powers passed over.  And there was a force in it that was so powerful that it made Li Guangzong unable to breathe.  There is no doubt that a great and peerless strong man came from outside the city.

    I believe that at this time, all the powerful people in Hailong City are confused.  But no one will check and watch.  Although the visitor's peerless power was fleeting, it was clearly a warning to everyone.

    Li Yuanhao sat opposite Li Guangzong, yawning impatiently.  At this time, he was supposed to have a mandarin duck bath with the long-legged mixed-race dancer from Changfeng Tower, but now he had to sit with the wooden-like Li Guangzong. Naturally, Li Yuanhao felt extremely bored.

    "Brother, no matter who comes, who dares to touch us!" Li Yuanhao was very dissatisfied with Li Guangzong's caution.  Taibai Sword God is famous, the stronger he is, the more he will be respected.  What's more, if they have no enmity or enmity against each other, who would kill them?

    Li Guangzong said: "Junior brother, don't be too careless. This is not Daxia. There are many people here who want us to die."

    Li Yuanhao said nonchalantly: "I hope we die, who dares to take action? Gao Huan? Give him two courages, how dare you do anything to me. If he dares to take action, senior brother, you don't have to be polite, just kill him with one sword. It's Yuanyang  Even the old Taoist can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Li Guangzong glanced at Li Yuanhao with a stern face: "Master can call him Yuanyang Lao Dao, but you can't. You can disrespect him as a person, but you must know how to respect his strength."

    Li Yuanhao was scolded into silence.  Naturally, he was not convinced, but Li Guangzong was both his senior brother and a powerful person in the heavenly realm, and he was usually very friendly to him. Li Yuanhao did not want to quarrel with his senior brother over this matter.

    "Bang bang"

    A guard came in and said, "Little Marquis, Master Wuhua wants to see you."

    Li Yuanhao was a little strange, "What is Wuhua doing at this time?" Li Yuanhao glanced at Li Guangzong and saw that he had no objection, so he said: "Invite him in."

    Wuhua, dressed in white as snow, walked into the room with that signature elegant smile on her face.

    "What are you doing here?" Li Yuanhao asked politely.??.  Although the two parties are connected, they are by no means allies. Li Yuanhao also hates this handsome monk who always smiles from the bottom of his heart.

    "The poor monk has a new thing, and I would like to ask you two to appreciate it" Wuhua said with a smile.

    A blue cross star slowly turns and shines in Wuhua's hand.

    Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong were both attracted by the starlight, with shock on their faces.

    (My head is heavy, my throat is still sore, I seem to have a cold~~Sorry, I¡¯m late again~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 Killing Li Yuanhao

    Chapter 37 Killing Li Yuanhao

    The cross star seems simple, but if you look closely, you can find that it is composed of countless small cross stars.  But those small cross star rays are composed of more and finer cross star rays.

    Such endless layers are actually deeper and farther than the vast starry sky.

    As the name of the Xingxiu Sect suggests, the secret methods of this sect are all related to the stars.  Everyone does not cultivate the five elements of vitality, but specializes in breathing star power.  For the use and research of star power, he is the first in the world.

    The star power on the cross star is not strong, but it is extremely pure.  Not to mention Li Guangzong, even Li Yuanhao could sense the pure star power in it.  This magical weapon may not be of a very high level, but the pure and flawless star power in it is what all Xingxu Sect disciples dream of.

    After Li Guangzong entered the heavenly realm, he had never been so tempted by a foreign object.  But if you can get other tempered star power, entering the eighth level is just around the corner.  Li Guangzong didn't like beauty and power, he only liked practicing and the feeling of mastering powerful power.

    Wuhua said: "Why don't you take it and take a look."

    Li Guangzong never thought there would be any danger, let alone that Wuhua would take action against him.  Looking at the cross star Wuhua handed over, Li Guangzong reached out to take it without thinking.

    Li Yuanhao on the side felt something was wrong.  The Wuhua in front of him seemed to be vaguely strange.  But Li Yuanhao couldn't tell what was wrong.

    Seeing Li Guangzong reaching out to pick up the cross star, Li Yuanhao couldn't help but said: "Brother, be careful."

    Li Guangzong turned his eyes in surprise, obviously not understanding what Li Yuanhao meant.

    As he spoke, the cross star had already fallen on Li Guangzong's hand.  Without waiting for Li Guangzong to react, the cross star disappeared silently into Li Guangzong's palm.

    Li Guangzong was startled, and God took care of it first, and the power in his body spontaneously operated to resist the invasion of foreign objects.  The mighty and honest power of the Big Dipper is easily penetrated by the cross star.

    The cross star shines against the blood, until it reaches the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.  The Flying Star Feather Sword entrusted with the Dharma was shattered into powder by the cross star before it could be moved.

    Subsequently, the Cross Star Light replaced the Flying Star Feather Sword and became the center of Li Guangzong's magic weapon, fully absorbing Li Guangzong's star power.  The Flying Star Feather Sword that he relied on was broken, and Li Guangzong's soul was severely damaged. Although he realized that something was wrong, he was unable to resist anymore.

    Through the star power network that spreads throughout Li Guangzong's body, the reversed cross star light endlessly extracts the star power from Li Guangzong's body.

    Li Guangzong himself practiced the Great Big Dipper, and his star power was extremely pure.  The Wuji Star God Bead can control all star power, and it has no difficulty in controlling Li Guangzong's body.

    Li Guangzong did not feel pain. On the contrary, his soul and body seemed to melt away, and his whole person felt light and airy, as if he was about to fly into the sky.  Li Guangzong was horrified. He knew that if he continued like this, not only would his decades of cultivation be destroyed, but his whole person would be shattered and absorbed by the star power, and eventually not even ashes would be left.

    Until now, Li Guangzong still doesn¡¯t understand why Wuhua took action against him.  Although the two sides do not have a deep relationship, they are actually working together.  Wu Hua just turned against Chang Feng Tower and took action. Wasn't he afraid of Taibai Sword God's revenge?

    The absorbing power of the Wuji Star God Bead is getting stronger and stronger, and all Li Guangzong's doubts and fears are turned into pure star power.

    Li Yuanhao stood aside and could clearly see the blue stars shining on Li Guangzong's body, and his whole body was rapidly aging and decaying.  Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Guangzong shrank from a strong and middle-aged man into a withered man whose face was indistinguishable.  Li Guangzong's clothes and swords fell to the ground.

    Li Yuanhao was very courageous, and he killed many people with his own hands.  It can be seen that all the power and life force of the heaven-level strong men have been extracted.  The process from birth to death was clearly displayed before Li Yuanhao's eyes.

    Li Yuanhao was completely frightened by the huge terror. He stood there blankly, his mind was blank and he was sweating profusely.

    "Pfft" With a low sound, Li Guangzong completely turned into a ball of dust and flew away.  The flesh and blood body, soul and other essences were all turned into star power, leaving only a small ball of useless dust in the end.

    Li Yuanhao woke up as if from a dream, pointed at Wuhua and said: "Are you crazy? My master will kill all of your Tianlong Temple."

    Wuhua smiled slightly and said, "Does your master have that ability? Come on, who is afraid of him?"

    Seeing that he could not scare the other party, Li Yuanhao hurriedly changed his attitude and said: "Master, if you have any personal enmity with my senior brother, that is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I promise not to talk nonsense about my master." He was afraid that the other party would even blame him.  Also killed, Li Yuanhao was busy making excuses for Wu Hua.

    Wuhua nodded and said: "We have a personal grudge, but you and I are?Have a grudge.  "

    Li Yuanhao¡¯s eyes widened and he watched in disbelief as Wuhua turned into Gao Huan.  After a pause, he said: "It turns out to be you! It turns out to be you, it turns out to be you"

    The first sentence "It turns out to be you" is an exclamation of sudden realization. The second sentence "It turns out to be you" is an angry accusation. By the third sentence, Li Yuanhao has already understood that Gao Huan wants to kill him, and his anger has changed.  Terrified timidity.

    The same sentence but a different tone showed Li Yuanhao's ups and downs of mood very clearly.

    Li Yuanhao had a sullen face, his lips moved but in the end he did not say anything begging for mercy.  Since Gao Huan showed his true face, how could he let him go?  Moreover, that magical magical weapon may also be Gao Huan's secret.  How can I let the second person know?  After thinking about this, Li Yuanhao knew that begging for mercy was useless.

    If you want to escape, you can only rely on yourself.  He was now only more than ten feet away from the window, and he was there in one step.  As long as he rushed out of the room and alerted the guards at Changfeng Tower, he would have a chance to escape.

    However, the distance of ten feet is like the end of the world.  The huge pressure emanating from Gao Huan's body made Li Yuanhao dare not move his fingers.  With Qi locked, any abnormal movement will trigger Gao Huan's thunderous attack.

    "In the past, Li Yuanhao would not have thought that he was much worse than Gao Huan.  Even defeating Gao Huan is not impossible.  But when I saw Gao Huan's mysterious incarnation, Wuhua, he didn't reveal any flaws.  He used a mysterious magic weapon to trap and kill Li Guangzong, causing a heaven-level expert to die without a sound.  This method really scared Li Yuanhao.

    Li Yuanhao knew very well that he only had one chance.  If you fail, you will be killed on the spot.

    Gao Huan said: "I have a question that I don't understand. Why did you and Feilong Temple plan to kill me?"

    Li Yuanhao lowered his eyes slightly, not meeting Gao Huan's clear but deep eyes, and said silently: "I don't like you, and I am jealous of your reputation. You are also a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master. There is too much reason to kill you."  too much."

    Li Yuanhao was about to die himself, so there was no need to lie to Gao Huan.  They also brought Jiutian Xinghua and Jiuyao Xuanjing here at the invitation of Tianlong Temple.  Originally, it was good to be able to kill Gao Huan, but it didn't matter if he couldn't.  But Li Yuanhao was unwilling to be lonely and teased the two women around Gao Huan, which made them involved in this dispute.

    Gao Huan sighed softly and said, "You are seeking death yourself, and you can't blame others."

    Li Yuanhao took advantage of Gao Huan's sigh, raised his sleeves, and shot dozens of six-edged star darts.  However, he took the opportunity to shrink into a ball, leaving only his long coat in place. However, he turned upside down and jumped out of the window.

    From the moment he sends the dart to the movement of taking off his robe and giving way, Li Yuanhao's moves are all exquisite and smooth, without any sluggishness.  In particular, Li Yuanhao's profound martial arts cultivation was demonstrated by shrinking his bones and tendons from the long robe, and his body jumped out of the window like a ball. He evolved the essence of the body technique of taking off his robe and giving way.

    Gao Huan's feet were like lotus steps. He seemed to be moving in a straight line, but he followed a clever arc to avoid the flying darts and long clothes. In a flash of lightning, he was behind Li Yuanhao. The moment Li Yuanhao ran out of the window, he lightly  A light palm print was placed on the back of Li Yuanhao's heart.

    It was like a palm blowing in the breeze, but the majestic palm power of the Guangming Seal penetrated into Li Yuanhao's back heart.

    Li Yuanhao just ran out of the window, and his extremely agile body stagnated in mid-air.  The force of Gao Huan's palm that penetrated his body suddenly exploded. The vitality of the acupuncture points in Li Yuanhao's body was also detonated by this exquisite palm. The acupuncture points all over his body jumped and vibrated together. The burst of vitality shocked Li Yuanhao. He opened his mouth and roared: "Gao",  Under the shock of vitality, the sound he made was more like a dying cry, and no one could hear what he was shouting.

    The shrill wail also attracted people on the street to stop and watch.

    The clear brilliance of the full moon and the bright lights of Changfeng Tower staggered on Li Yuanhao, allowing everyone to see this scene clearly.

    With a "boom", Li Yuanhao's whole body exploded like a big red firecracker.

    The unexpected bloodiness made many people scream.  .  The rain of blood also covered many people.  There were a few timid ones on the spot who turned their eyes white and fainted from fright.

    Some people were exclaiming, some were crying, some were hiding, some wanted to move forward to watch the excitement, some wanted to hide away, and the long street suddenly became a mess.

    The two guards outside the door heard something was wrong, opened the door and rushed in.  Gao Huan flicked his long sleeve, knocking the two of them unconscious.  Warriors below the heaven level have no chance to take action in front of Gao Huan.

    When the guards from Changfeng Tower heard the news and rushed over, there were only two unconscious guards in the room.  Li Yuanhao's identity was not trivial. When he heard that something happened to him, Jun Biehe rushed to the scene quickly.

    "What happened?" Many people saw Li Yuanhao's death, but before Jun Biehe came? Got the news.  Jun Biehe couldn't figure out how Li Yuanhao could be killed so easily with Li Guangzong around.

    "Someone saw that Master Wuhua from Tianlong Temple entered Li Yuanhao's room" a guard reported in a low voice.

    Jun Biehe's face suddenly darkened.  This matter is also related to Tianlong Temple Wuhua.  However, Jun Biehe was secretly relieved.  As long as you know who did it, it will be easier to explain.  As for why Wuhua wanted to kill Li Yuanhao, it has nothing to do with them.

    (It¡¯s almost the end of the month, please support me with your monthly votes~~~~~Bow and thank you)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 The Lone Sword in the Sea

    Chapter 38: The Lonely Sword in the Canghai

    Overnight, the reputation of Tianlong Temple Wuhua spread throughout the world.

    An elegant monk has no flowers, he is refined and gentle, he is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, he understands the essence of Buddhism wonderfully, and he spits lotus flowers from his mouth.  Wu Hua is famous all over the world as an eminent monk.  No one would have thought that Wuhua would kill Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong.  No one knows why Wuhua did this.

    As soon as this incident came out, Tianlong Temple was shaken up and down, and the whole world was in an uproar.

    Whether it is Tianlong Temple or Xingxiu Sect, they all want to find Wuhua and ask for details.  No flowers disappeared without a trace, and no one could find his trace.

    Gao Huan packed his bags and headed back before the Qianbao Conference was over.  When Gao Huan left, Hai Wuya, the Dragon King of the Seven Seas, came to see him off in person.

    Of course, the more important thing is to see off his daughter Hae Soo-gan.  Gao Huan has officially accepted Hai Xiuqian as his registered disciple.  This time I will follow Gao Huan back to the mountain to practice. I don¡¯t know when he will come back.

    On the occasion of parting, Hai Xiuqian and Hai Wuya laughed and said goodbye without any sadness.

    Hai Wuya solemnly said: "Zhenjun, my little girl is naive and childish. I ask you to discipline her strictly. You don't need to give me face."

    Gao Huan said: "Don't worry, President Hai, since you are my disciple, I will teach you seriously."

    Hai Wuya laughed loudly, "In that case, I'll trouble the True Lord." He added: "I know that the True Lord is here for the Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua this time. I specially prepared some for the True Lord. The True Lord must not refuse.  .¡±

    As he said that, he took out two jade boxes.  Judging from the transparent jade box, it can be seen that the Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua are of very high quality, and there are also a lot of them.  Each item costs about seven or eight taels.

    Gao Huan was slightly surprised and declined: "How can this be done?"

    Hai Wuya said sternly: "Since Qian'er worships the True Lord as his teacher, it is only natural to honor him with some gifts. It is useless to leave this thing in my hands. Since the True Lord needs it, of course he must give it to the True Lord. Please be more polite, True Lord.  , I just look down on me."

    "President Hai is interested." Gao Huan stopped being polite. Although these gifts were expensive, he couldn't afford them.  It would be too unkind to refuse again.  Moreover, Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua are both consumables. The more they can, the more sure they will be of success.

    After saying a few more polite words to Jun Biehe, Gao Huan led the group of people in a car and drove away.

    Watching Gao Huan¡¯s motorcade go away, Jun Biehe asked suspiciously: ¡°Is it him?¡±

    Hai Wuya asked back: "Is there a second person like this in this city?"

    Jun Biehe thought for a while, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It seems that no one else has this possibility."

    "If you can kill Yuangang, then it's not surprising to kill Nile. It's also reasonable to kill Wuhua, Li Guangzong, and Li Yuanhao." Hai Wuya said lightly.

    Jun Biehe was still a little in disbelief, "The four heaven-level people are powerful men who are powerful wherever they go. It is unbelievable no matter how you think about how they died silently in the hands of Gao Huan."

    Hai Wuya said: "I can't figure it out either. But it should be Gao Huan, which is the most reasonable. Nile had a conflict with him, and Wu Hua and Li Guangzong set up a trap to kill him. In addition, there is Qiu Zhen from Jue Dao Sect.  Waiting for some little people. Everyone who had a grudge against Gao Huan is dead. It would be strange if Gao Huan didn't do it. "

    Jun Biehe hesitated and said: "That night, a peerless power broke out outside the city, could it be?"

    Hai Wuya shook his head and said: "How could someone who is stronger than me be so boring to assassinate these people? We just have to explain the death of Li Guangzong and Li Yuanhao to the Xingxiu Sect. Don't worry about other things. Taibai Sword God  I also know that there are many questions about this matter. But with so many people seeing that Wuhua did it, how could he not go to Tianlong Temple? Even if there is another real culprit, Tianlong Temple must find it. These, Tianlong Temple's  The monks are going to have a big headache!¡±

    In this Thousand Treasures Conference, Gao Huan first surpassed the level and killed the heaven-level expert, achieving a legend that will be remembered forever.  Then, Wuhua committed another murder that shocked the world.

    The great disciple of Taibai Sword God, Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan, came to Tianlong Temple in person.  Xiao Yuan is the younger brother of Emperor Xiao Tong of the Great Xia Kingdom. Not only does he have a noble status, he is also a ninth-level powerhouse.  His arrival turned the murders of Li Yuanhao and Li Guangzong into a dispute between the two countries.

    Tianlong Temple was unable to defend itself and was forced to do nothing.  In the end, it was the National Master Yuan Tianyi who came forward to guarantee that within three years, the Xingxiu Sect would be given an explanation.  Only then did Xiao Yuan, the Nine-Star Sword Lord, be invited to leave.

    Being forced to hold his head up by a powerful foreigner, there is also a person like Wuhua under his sect.  Although Tianlong Temple handled this matter without any problems, bowing to a foreign country was seen as a sign of weakness by the people.  After this incident, the Tianlong Sect's reputation plummeted.

    Similarly, Feilong Temple has become the laughing stock of everyone because of the appearance of a character like Yuangang.  Others will not see the process, onlySeeing a result, Yuangang was killed by Gao Huan, who was not a heaven-level person.  Feilong Temple, which cultivated Yuan Gang, also became a joke.  If it weren't for the presence of the peerless great master Shifang Buddha, Feilong Temple's reputation would be completely ruined.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out  Many people even question that the reputation of the Buddha of the Ten Directions is exaggerated.

    No matter when, there are people who like to speculate on others with the most malicious intentions.  And this kind of malice often makes the rumors more attractive.  As time goes by, all kinds of malicious rumors are flying all over the sky.

    In the eyes of sensible people, these rumors are of course a joke.  But in this world, the vast majority of people will always be ignorant and blindly obedient.

    Even the Buddhas of the Ten Directions have no good solution in the face of criticism from countless people.  The only way to prove it is to go to Tiandao Peak and defeat Yuanyang Daoist.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions will naturally not go crazy and go to Yuanyang Taoist to fight for their lives.  Therefore, in the face of rumors, even with the power of the Buddhas of the ten directions, there is nothing they can do.  Of course, this also made Gao Huan the most hated figure in Feilong Temple.

    The intricate struggles between Taiyi Dao, Feilong Temple, Tianlong Temple, and Xingxiu Sect, the world¡¯s top sects, run through the entire Qianbao Conference.  The twists and turns of the story also provide the world with many topics of interest.

    There is no doubt that this Qianbao Conference has pushed Gao Huan's reputation to a new height.  His popularity even surpasses that of many heaven-level experts.  Yuangang, as a loser, has also become a laughing stock through the ages, even causing Feilong Temple to be unable to hold its head up.  Wu Hua, with his strange and ferocious nature, has become an unsolvable mystery.

    Fifteen days later, Gao Huan and others successfully returned to Tianji Peak.  For some unknown reason, the Blood Clothes Pavilion assassin that Gao Huan was worried about did not appear.

    After a place was arranged for Hai Xiuqian and Feiyun Lingyun in Taihua Temple, Gao Huan asked Ziyun to first guide them in practicing "Tai Shang Zheng Qing Jue".  This method is the foundation method of Taiyi Dao, and it is the most authentic method of Taoism. Although it is simple, it is easy to learn but difficult to master.

    Hai Xiuqian, Feiyun, and Lingyun all have fourth-level cultivation, and their secret techniques are quite impressive.  Especially Hai Xiuqian, as Hai Wuya's beloved daughter, practices the most superior "All Things Ming Xin Jue", but Hai Xiuqian has always been playful and not serious in practice.

    Along the way, Gao Huan carefully inspected Hai Xiuqian¡¯s and their cultivation progress.  I found that although their cultivation levels were high, their foundations were a bit weak.  Practicing Taishang Zhengqing Jue is also a test for them.  If you can grasp the wonderful method and combine it with your own cultivation, you will make progress soon.  If you don't have this bit of understanding, it's not worth wasting your efforts on cultivating and cultivating.

    Gao Huan returned to Taiyi with the power of defeating the powerful men of heaven level. Everyone in Taiyi admired Gao Huan very much.  Although some people have some opinions about him accepting so many beautiful female disciples, they don't dare to gossip.

    After settling the three female apprentices, Gao Huan returned directly to Tiandao Peak.

    Tiandao Peak, where the clouds are clear and the wind is gentle, is always so peaceful and peaceful.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang was lying on a bamboo chair basking in the sun with his eyes squinted.  His lazy and casual look was also a little less majestic than usual.

    As Daozu Yuanyang continues to absorb the pure energy of the Nine Heavens, Daozu Yuanyang is becoming more and more natural and peaceful. Without looking at it, Daozu Yuanyang is no different from the mountains, the sky, and the clouds.

    The so-called unity of nature and man is this state.

    When Gao Huan enters concentration at the deepest level, he can occasionally reach the state of unity between nature and man.  But it is absolutely impossible to be like Taoist Yuanyang, who can move his hands, move his feet, breathe and breathe into one body with the heaven and earth.

    "Master." Gao Huan bowed his head in greeting.

    Dao Zun Yuanyang nodded slightly and smiled, "You are indeed a good trick. You made Yifa from Feilong Temple miserable and gave Song Changgeng a big slap in the face, haha" Dao Zun Yuanyang had a quarrel with Song Changgeng in the early years.  , but both sides are at the ninth level of Dzogchen. After trying it, they knew that neither could do anything to the other, so they both restrained themselves and did not really fight to the death.  Taoist Master Yuanyang was naturally very happy that Gao Huan could make Song Changgeng suffer a loss.

    Gao Huan said: "It's just a conspiracy, it's nothing." Zhuan couldn't help but asked: "Since Master is invincible, why not kill Song Changgeng and vent his evil anger."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang laughed dumbly, "You really think that the Grand Master is a fool. I can definitely win now, but Song Changgeng's death blow cannot be avoided. When the real body is damaged,  When it soars through the sky, it will definitely not be able to withstand the invasion of thunder and demons."

    Gao Huan suddenly realized that this was the case.  Gao Huan was originally surprised. With Yuanyang Dao Zun's foresight, he shouldn't have been so polite to several other hostile grand masters.

    Gao Huan still felt a little heavy when he thought that after Yuanyang ascended, he would face the two great masters Song Changgeng and Shifang Buddha.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun saw Gao Huan¡¯s worry and said, ¡°JueAmong the great masters in the world, only Canghai Gujian is free from worries and has no scruples.  None of the other people will act recklessly.  As long as you don't hit their hands, you'll be fine.  "

    Gao Huan cheered up and said: "Master, this time I got a lot of Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua. I also ask Master to help me refine the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor again."

    So many Jiuyao Xuanjing and Jiutian Xinghua made Dao Zun Yuanyang a little surprised, and said: "With so much weight, it is enough to refine the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor again. In fact, this does not require too much effort, how can you  I also want to get the Great Freedom Tianyi. Before I leave, you must seize the time"

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~~Please support me~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 One Yuan Formation

    Chapter 1 One Yuan Formation

    The armor made of azure divine light is crystal clear, but as deep and endless as the blue sea.  ("", watch the latest update of this book) The surface of the light armor is smooth and arc-shaped, almost completely condensed according to the curves of the human body, with a simple and smooth style.

    The light armor on key parts such as the chest, abdomen, neck, shoulders, elbows, and knees is particularly heavy. The flying shoulder pads on the shoulders and the triangular spikes behind the elbows make the armor a bit more majestic and evil.  The mask that even covers his face adds to Gao Huan's mystery.

    Standing in the void, Gao Huan's body was covered with blue divine light that shone faintly, without revealing any trace of skin.  He looks like a divine general in the sky, with unparalleled majesty.

    In front of Gao Huan, a long dragon composed of blue lightning roared towards him.  The thunder dragon formed by thousands of interlaced lightnings is just a long dragon condensed by lightning, but it can twist and turn while flying, and its posture is agile, just like a real dragon.

    The hundred-foot-long thunder dragon flew like lightning, and with a flash of blue lightning, it was already in front of Gao Huan.  The thunder dragon's claws reached out together, covering Gao Huan's surroundings.

    Gao Huan knew that he could never withstand such violent thunder. With a thought, the azure light armor flashed, and with the terrifying speed of Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, he flew out from the gap between the thunder dragon's claws.

    The Thunder Dragon seemed to have been prepared, its long tail whipped out like a whip, and it struck Gao Huan's body with an incomparable magic.

    The azure light armor suddenly exploded into tens of millions of blue lights, but Gao Huan's figure was already above the head of the thunder dragon in an instant.  The red gold wings of light were flying, and the wings were crossed and chopped on the dragon's head.

    The hundred-foot-long thunder dragon suddenly shook, and then exploded into thousands of lightning bolts.  Thousands of lightning lights that bent and stretched like snakes covered a space thousands of feet in radius.  Looking from a distance, the blue thunder light was like a vast expanse of clear water, wrapping Gao Huan in it.

    Gao Huan's blue light armor flickered in and out of sight, leaving a trail of afterimages behind him.  After shining nine times in a row, Gao Huan had forced his way out of the sea of ??thunder and light.

    In the void, a golden lightning struck down like a knife.  The condensed thunder knife came unexpectedly, as if it was precisely where Gao Huan would land.

    It looked like Gao Huan was rushing towards the blade.  The hatchback fits perfectly.  With Gao Huan's terrifying speed, there was no time to change direction.

    In desperation, he could only activate the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, with the left hand seal and the right hand Yang. The red swords seemed to be straight and round. The intertwined sword energy formed a rapidly rotating vortex of vitality. Before the thunder knife struck down, he forced the thunder knife.  The belt is a little crooked.

    The thunder blade exploded again, but Gao Huan took advantage of this gap to slow down and activated the virtual-real transformation on the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor. His figure instantly became weak. Although the pure Yang thunder power erupted by the Juntian Thunder Blade was indestructible, it was not  Gao Huan was not hurt at all.  &*.  "".  com fastest update £ª£ª

    Gao Huan, who was hiding in the void, flew out of the void again before the Juntian Thunder Blade had finished erupting.  But the location where it appeared was already more than ten feet away from Juntian Thunder Blade.

    Using the Tianluo Magic Star Armor, Gao Huan can use the stars in the sky to lock the position.  Even after turning from real to virtual, Qiang can still sense the surrounding space.

    The hilt of the Holy Light Sword contains the Jiutian Star Flower and Jiuyao Xuanjing that Nile auctioned, plus a gift from Hai Wuya.  A sufficient amount of materials also allowed Taoist Yuanyang to have free hands and feet during the sacrifice.  After undergoing the new sacrifice of Yuanyang Dao, the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor not only erased its original chaotic aura, but also restored some of its original appearance, becoming a low-grade spiritual armor of up to the eighth level.

    The current Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor can be transformed between reality and reality at will.  Of course, this transformation does not completely disappear, but enters a strange state of nothingness. The body and soul seem to disappear. Only by relying on the strange star power of Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, Gao Huan can sense the world around him.

    The transformation between reality and reality consumes a lot of soul power. With Gao Huan's ability, it can be transformed about ten times at most.  But this kind of transformation between reality and reality can counteract attacks from most forces, which can be said to be extremely miraculous.

    Gao Huan emerged from the void again, with forty-nine acupuncture points all over his body opening at the same time, absorbing infinite vitality, and turning it into the purest true power through the five-phase wheel.  The blood all over Gao Huan's body was also rushing like a river, providing Gao Huan with great strength.  The three-petal golden lotus in the middle of the soul also rotated very quickly, helping Gao Huan's soul absorb enough power.

    The three powers in Gao Huan's body are operating at the same time. Although they cannot be integrated, they can go hand in hand, making Gao Huan's breath run particularly long.

    Since the battle with the Thunder Dragon, Gao Huan has been overwhelmed and out of breath.  Only by relying on the continuous operation of three kinds of forces can we support it until now.

    At this moment, traces of earthy yellow air hung down around Gao Huan's body.  Gao Huan was like being pressed down by a mountain. Not only was his energy unable to move, but his soul was also stagnant.  Mere physical strength cannot resist such a powerful and thick earth.Technique.

    In desperation, Gao Huan could only activate the Suzaku Sky Wings again. The flying red gold light wings cut out a gap under the earthy aura and took the opportunity to escape from the gap.

    As soon as he got out, he saw the white waves forming in the sky were tens of thousands of water blades, tumbling towards him.  Gao Huan gritted his teeth and used the thick earth fist, Xuanwu Yin and Yang changes, Qinglong sea-turning kick, and White tiger seven evil claws in succession, breaking through the water blades one after another.  But the thousands of water blades seemed to have no end. After holding on for half a stick of incense, Gao Huan reached the limit in one breath and had to say: "Admit defeat."

    The waves in the sky turned over and disappeared without a trace.  In the quiet void, only Taoist Yuanyang stood not far away.

    Taoist Yuanyang smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I lasted two breaths longer than last time."

    Gao Huan was exhausted, his whole body was weak and unable to speak, so he could only be led out of the Yiyuan Formation by Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    The One Yuan Formation is a unique special space.  Martial arts and spell contests can be performed at will in the space, and any injuries suffered by people will be automatically borne by the space, eliminating the risk of injuries to practitioners.  Moreover, this kind of magic circle can also withstand power above the ninth level, which is extremely magical.

    Gao Huan¡¯s previous cultivation level was too low, so there was no need to test in the Yiyuan Formation.  Gao Huan's current cultivation level is no less than that of a seventh-level martial arts master, and he has refined the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor again. Yuanyang Taoist Master also wants to hone Gao Huan's martial arts and let him experience the power of the ninth level.

    For three months in a row, Dao Zun Yuanyang fought against Gao Huan in the One Yuan War every day.  Every time, Gao Huan was exhausted from the oppression.

    This kind of all-out fighting is a huge burden on the body and soul.  Especially the continuous battles, which squeezed out all of Gao Huan's potential, also consumed Gao Huan's origin.

    Even if there are innate elixirs to nourish the body, such consumption will do more harm than good.  Gao Huan has a good master who can solve these problems.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master who has taken the last step can breathe out the purest Nine Heavens Qi. When Gao Huan's soul and body are at their weakest, he can use the Nine Heavens Qi to nourish Gao Huan's soul and body.

    Over the past year or so, Gao Huan's true strength has not improved rapidly, but his body and soul have improved rapidly due to the cleansing and nourishment of Nine Heavens Qi.  Gao Huan is now covered in silver, blood and jade bones, and his body is as tough as the Bronze Arhat Yuanjue.

    Without the Vajra, there is no Immovable Wheel, and only one incomplete Vajra Five-phase Wheel can reach this level. Gao Huan is the first person from ancient times to the present.

    Because the level of the body-refining technique is too low, there is also a limit to the nine-day pure energy that Gao Huan's physical body can transform.  Now Gao Huan's physical strength is comparable to that of a fifth-level high-grade warrior.  And pure physical strength does not need to activate the vitality, which is very terrifying.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul power has improved rapidly because of his superior secret method.  The Nine Heavens Golden Lotus grows another petal.  And Gao Huan is also more comfortable in using the "Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal".  Although the secret method of "Five-phase Heavenly Wheel" cannot yet combine the five-phase wheel, most of the five-element spells can be cast at the snap of a finger.  Except for the slightly weaker spell power, his spell casting level is no less than that of the powerful Yang Shen.

    With such a level of cultivation, Gao Huan never survived a hundred breaths of time under Yuan Yang.  It took so long because Tao Zun Yuanyang deliberately delayed time in order to suppress Gao Huan's potential.

    The battle during this period also made Gao Huan deeply understand the terrifying power of the ninth level of Dzogchen.  In his understanding, Dao Zun Yuanyang makes no mistakes and perfectly controls every bit of power.  Before you take action, he already has an idea of ??your next change.

    Even if the strength of both sides is equal, Yuan Yang can easily kill Gao Huan.  This is not only a gap in power level, but also a huge gap in realm.

    In the words of Yuanyang Zhizun, the subtlety of Tianji Sword Intent is the basic ability necessary for a ninth-level powerhouse.  The God of Tianji Sword can comprehend the meaning of Tianji Sword at the sixth level, and he is also a peerless genius.

    It is precisely because of the Heavenly Sword Intention that Gao Huan is barely qualified to try the move with Yuanyang Dao Zun.  The battles these days have been of great help to Gao Huan.  There are seven peerless great masters in the world, but there are a few peerless great masters who will compete with their disciples every day to try out their moves.  Only when Taoist Yuanyang is about to ascend will he devote all his efforts to cultivating Gao Huan.

    Yuanyang Taoist carried Gao Huan back to the room, and used the Nine Heavens Qingqi to channelize the Qi and blood power for Gao Huan.  After a long time, Gao Huan let out a long breath. The sound was as dull as thunder, and the bones in Gao Huan's body also crackled like firecrackers. It took a while before it stopped.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The bones move like thunder, this is always inferior skill."

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "The cultivation of the physical body seems to have reached its limit. After so many days, there is still no progress."

    Yuanyang Taoist shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, the nine-turn transformation that "Nine Turns of the Golden Body" focuses on is not suitable for you.current situation.  "

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "It seems that we can only find a solution in the hand seals of the Great Sun Tathagata."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master pointed at the statue of the Great Sun Tathagata standing in the corner and said with a smile: "Not only do you practice the secrets of Buddhism, but you also place the Buddha statue in the Taoist temple. If the founder knows about it, he will definitely expel you, an evil disciple, from the sect."

    The statue of Great Sun Tathagata was acquired by Gao Huan at an auction, and it has been placed in Gao Huan¡¯s room ever since.  Until now, Gao Huan has not found any special mystery in it.  Dao Zun Yuanyang has seen it several times and didn't notice anything special about it.

    As time passed, Gao Huan was too lazy to move it, so it just stayed there.  At this time, Tao Zun Yuanyang made fun of him, and Gao Huan felt a little ashamed.

    "There are still three months until the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition. Get ready. You will leave for Beijing in a few days"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said with emotion: "The capital city is like Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Yuan Tianyi is even more powerful, you must not be careless"

    (Please give me a monthly ticket, please support me~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Dragon and Tiger Battle

    Chapter 2 Dragon and Tiger Battle

    "The white jade capital in the sky, the twelve cities on the fifth floor. //"".com""Novel Network//"

    This popular poem describes Tianjing City.

    As the imperial capital of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, Tianjing City was not only geographically located in the center of the Han Dynasty, but also the political and cultural center. It spanned 120 miles in length and was divided into twelve urban districts. With a population of more than 8 million, it was the well-deserved first  Big city.

    To the south of Tianjing City is the vast Tianbo River, which flows through Tianjing City from west to east.  Tianbo River is also the transportation hub of Tianjing City.

    Standing on the deck, Gao Huan could see a jade building high above Tianjing City in the distance.  Under the sun, the city tower was completely white and flawless, glowing with spirit, as if made of white jade, majestic and majestic.  When I looked carefully, I saw another stream of dense purple energy rising into the sky, making it impossible to see the true face of the building.

    Anfu pointed to the tower with a smile and said: "That is the imperial palace, which is the most famous White Jade City. It is also the first city among the twelve cities. It is said that it is magnificent and magnificent, and its beauty is unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately, the disciples are of low status.  I haven¡¯t had a chance to go in and take a look. Master will definitely be summoned by His Majesty the Emperor when he comes this time. When the time comes, Master must bring his disciples with him to open his eyes."

    "If the master wants to take you, he will take you with me." Hai Xiuqian next to him looked excited and happy.  After this year, Hai Xiuqian has firmly entered the fifth level of high-grade cultivation.  The biggest contributor to this was Taoist Yuanyang.  Taoist Master Yuanyang liked this disciple who still had an innocent heart and gave him advice many times.  "The Seal of the Supreme Minghuang" is also consistent with Hai Xiuqian's mind, so Hai Xiuqian's cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds this year.

    Compared to Hai Xiuqian who looked excited, Lingyun and Ziyun were a little more calm.  .  Although Gao Huan has been very busy this year, he still found time to teach them how to practice.  In addition, there are many secret techniques in Taiyi, so it is not difficult to find one that suits them.

    "The Great Liangyi Sun and Moon Sword", this method is the first-class secret method of Taiyi.  Generally speaking, only true disciples are qualified to practice.  But Lingyun and Ziyun were Gao Huan's disciples, and their status was quite special, so there was no possibility of joining another sect.  Their twin sisters are extremely suitable for this secret technique.

    The progress over the past year has been rapid, reaching the low-level level of fifth-level combined force.  Although his cultivation level is not as good as that of Hai Xiuqian, if the two swords are combined, Hai Xiuqian cannot defeat their sisters even if his soul appears.

    Gao Huan was very kind to his sisters, and he had no intention of letting them sleep with him.  In the past year, Feiyun and Lingyun have treated Gao Huan more like their master.  ("", watch the latest update of this book) also made the two of them less frivolous and more calm.

    This time when Gao Huan came to Beijing, Hai Xiuqian, Feiyun, and Lingyun all came with him.  With Gao Huan's status, he must have a disciple to serve him.  Gao Huan is too happy to care, but he can't be too casual and lose too much face.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "If we have the chance, we will all go together." Gao Huan came this time to participate in the preparatory battle before the Kunlun Tournament, and he would inevitably have to meet the emperor and the national master.

    Before the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, the imperial court would convene the world's heroes and conduct a selection to select seven people from among thousands of talents to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament as representatives of the Han Kingdom.

    Because it is an arena battle between the Three Kingdoms, not to mention the fight for the Kunlun Cave, it is just for the honor of their respective countries. No one wants their country to lose.

    Whenever this time comes, all the attention of the people will be focused on the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  It was also in view of this situation that the imperial court opened its doors wide to recruit talents from all over the world.  As long as you have enough ability, you will have the opportunity to represent the Han Dynasty.

    Because every battle in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament takes place under the gaze of millions of pairs of eyes.  For the warriors and cultivators in the world, the strong ones who come out of the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament are the truly tested strong ones.

    What¡¯s more, the Kunlun Conference is not just a shortcut to fame. After winning, the winner will also be eligible to enter the Kunlun Cave to explore.  Kunlun Cave is a wonderful blessed place, with all kinds of rare treasures, and even secret books and magical weapons left by ancient cultivators.  Entering Kunlun Cave also means huge benefits.

    Therefore, the competition for these seven places to participate in the war is very fierce, even cruel.

    Normally speaking, it is natural for a world-famous master like Gao Huan to participate in the war as a representative.  However, under the thousand-year-old rules of the Kunlun Tournament, Gao Huan also had to participate in the dragon-tiger arena battle organized by the imperial court, and finally ranked in the top seven on the dragon-tiger list before he was eligible to participate in the Kunlun Tournament.

    In the eyes of Hai Xiuqian and others, there is no doubt that Gao Huan was selected.  Gao Huan didn't dare to relax like this.  Before coming, Taoist Master Yuanyang had warned him that there were many strong people in the world and he should never underestimate others.

    What¡¯s more, Tai Yiyi has little influence in Tianjing City.  ?The Dragon Temple and the Dragon Tiger Way are the two strongest Buddhist and Taoist forces in Tianjing City.  There is also Bailudong Academy located in the west mountain of the capital, which has great potential.  In addition to the other three major academies, the Dragon Guards in the imperial court, the troops of the three major commanders of the military, the royal families of the imperial court, various forces in the world, and even powerful men from foreign countries.

    When Gao Huan arrived in Tianjing City, there were only a handful of people and it was not easy to stand out.  And in Tianlong Temple, the territory of the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming, there are even more open and covert attacks.  It can be said that the situation in Tianjing is complex and severe.  Only Hai Xiuqian with such a pure mind would be carefree and feel that coming to Tianjing City is just for fun.

    However, after Gao Huan has reached this point, he naturally has nothing to fear anymore.  In the past year, he has made rapid progress, and his true power has reached the sixth level of the regional mid-level.  Although there is only a small level improvement, it is a terrifying power in Gao Huan.

    An ordinary seventh-level warrior may not be able to suppress Gao Huan in terms of strength.  Not to mention Gao Huan's exquisite martial arts, powerful swords, unparalleled divine armor, and unparalleled divine appearance, they were all huge advantages.

    The five-phase heavenly wheel, which is both highly practiced and cultivated, has made great progress this year.  The divine soul is protected by the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus, which is not inferior to the real Yang God.

    The worst physical strength has reached the level of a fifth-level high-grade warrior.  The so-called overwhelming strength is by no means an exaggeration.  The body of silver blood, jade bones, steel bars and iron skin has extremely powerful vitality.

    With the support of these three forces, Gao Huan is able to face many difficulties.  What's more, Gao Huan also has the Wuji Star Divine Pearl as a killer, which has the power to kill the seventh-level powerhouse with one blow.  Even an eighth-level powerhouse can catch the opponent off guard and make them suffer.

    Finally, Gao Huan has another extremely rogue killing move, summoning Taoist Yuanyang.  Taoist Yuanyang gave him three paper cranes in total.  When killing Wuhua, Gao Huan had already used one.  Gao Huan has two more opportunities to invite Taoist Yuanyang to solve unsolvable problems.

    " Reaching Gao Huan's side with the projection of the Yang God from thousands of miles away is a magical power that Taoist Yuanyang only has when he takes the last step to break through.  Moreover, this kind of Yang Shen projection, after crossing the spatial distance, is interfered by the laws of heaven and earth's vitality, and consumes huge power, which is by no means free.

    With Yuanyang Dao Zun's ability, being able to perform three such projections is almost at its limit.  Any further projection would damage the origin of the soul.  Therefore, Gao Huan also has huge restrictions on summoning Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan can¡¯t solve problems by himself, so it¡¯s not a good thing to always summon Yuanyang Taoist.  It's okay when Taoist Yuanyang is here, but what will happen after Taoist Yuanyang ascends.  Gao Huan would never use this trick unless absolutely necessary.

    The three-masted ship entered the outer city of Tianjing City in the afternoon.  This is also called Shuicheng, one of the twelve cities.  Within the water city, there are not only docks, but also wide waterways, allowing you to travel freely by boat.  Of course, a ship of the size of a three-masted ship cannot enter the waterway.

    Take Wupeng Qingzhou roaming in the waterway. Between the sides of the waterway, the green willows hanging branches, the pink walls on the streets, and the building are elegant and beautiful, showing Emperor Jing's style.

    There is a constant flow of pedestrians on the street, most of whom are gorgeously dressed and of novel shapes.  In Tianjing, there lived a group of the most powerful and wealthy people in the Han Dynasty, and here they had the highest level of enjoyment in the entire country and even the entire world.

    Hai Xiuqian was extremely excited to see it. The luxury here may not be comparable to that of Hailong City, but the majesty and majesty of the Imperial Capital is beyond the reach of Hailong City.  Although the style of Hailong City is novel, it is too messy. Unlike the Imperial Capital, every person, every thing, every plant, every tree, every house and every boat has a strong charm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is grand and delicate, magnificent and exquisite. This magnificent city embraces and absorbs everything with its profound heritage, and cleverly blends it together, making it pleasing to the eye.

    Riding a small boat along the winding waterway, the boatman enthusiastically and generously introduced the scenery along the way.

    "Going in from Shuicheng, and going forward is the center of the Twelve Cities, Houde City, also called Xuande City. Xuande City is the center of the Twelve Cities and is the most lively and prosperous place in Tianjing. If you want to eat spicy food, go to Panjia Stone Tower  , where the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, Donkey Meat Roller, Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea, and Whole Duck Banquet are the most famous. If you want to buy jade, rare clothes, and jewelry, then go to Zhuangyuanlou Street. There are hundreds of years old shops on both sides. It may be more expensive, but it is  Genuine goods at a reasonable price¡­¡±

    The boatman is very generous and generous as a Tianjing native, and he is not afraid of stage fright in front of Gao Huan and others.  His eyesight is enough, at least he knows that Gao Huan and others are not just ordinary people, they are all real people and are extremely respectful and polite.  And his words were full of Beijing flavor, and his words were quite interesting. Hai Xiuqian's eyes widened when he introduced him like this, and he couldn't take it seriously.

    Anfu said: "We're not here to play. It's not too late to go to these places when you have free time."

    The boatman suddenly patted his thigh and said suddenly: "These real people are participating in the dragon and tiger competition! What I said?, looking at these immortals, they are extraordinary.  I wish these real people a good start and immediate success.  "

    Anfu said with a smile: "You can talk when you get there, go ahead." Anfu casually rewarded him with a large gold ingot, more than ten taels.

    As soon as the boatman received it, he was very happy and said hurriedly: "I heard that there are many powerful people in this dragon and tiger competition."

    Hai Xiuqian said curiously: "Oh, tell me"

    "Mr. Bai Shengbai, the Thousand Machine Master of White Deer Academy, is known as the number one genius of White Deer Academy in thousands of years. The supreme master of Tianlong Temple has been invincible since his debut"

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~~~Please support me~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 3 "The Record of Dragon and Tiger"

    <iframe www.jtxsk.comg="no" src=" js "></iframe>Chapter 3 "The Legend of Dragon and Tiger"

    "The Clay Bodhisattva Xuanzhen of Shanglin Temple, the Flying Rainbow Xiao Jingzhe of Yuelu Academy, the Flying Divine Monkey Yuan Fei, the Rain Sword of Xiaoxiang Lin Qiushui, the Purple Phoenix and the Blue Eyebrow, the Unparalleled Qin and Sword Xuanyuan Tong, the Demon-Conquering Master Zhang Ming, in the capital  The first shot Kong Jun"

    The boatman uttered a series of names, and each one sounded loud and clear.  Gao Huan has also heard of the reputations of several of them. For example, Juezunzi, Ni Bodhisattva, and Qin Jian Wushuang are all top-notch geniuses in the world, and are considered by many to be future masters.

    Gao Huan has never heard of such things as Bai Sheng, the master of thousands of opportunities, Xiao Jingzhe who is shocked thousands of miles away, and autumn water in the rain forest at night in Xiaoxiang.  Presumably these people have different identities, and their reputations are only spread around the Imperial Capital.

    Tai Yiyi doesn¡¯t have much power in the Imperial Capital, but you must know that these things are not impossible.  Anfu knew a hundred times more details about these people than the boatman.  It's just that Gao Huan was practicing in seclusion all the way, and Anfu didn't have the chance to talk to Gao Huan in detail.

    In Anfu¡¯s view, the situation of these people is not that important.  Could they still beat Gao Huan?

    The boatman rambled on, and at the end he took out a booklet and said: "Want to know the details? This "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record" has recorded all the heroes in the world. Especially if you are prepared like this  Once you show off your skills, the information inside will become even more important." After that, he generously handed it to An Fu and said, "I will give this book to a few of you."

    After receiving Anfu's heavy reward, the boatman was too embarrassed to ask for money again, so he simply gave "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record" to Anfu.  The boatman could tell that Gao Huan was the person in charge, but with Gao Huan leading three beauties like flowers and jade beside him, it didn't look like he was here to compete.

    Gao Huan is gentle and quiet. Although he doesn't talk much, he doesn't give people a sense of oppression, and he doesn't have any airs of superiority.  The boatman thought to himself: "This little Taoist man is really kind. I just hope he is lucky enough and doesn't get beaten to death or crippled."

    The boatman is quite old and has seen two dragon-tiger fights with his own eyes. He knows that it is extremely dangerous and many people were killed and maimed.

    Hai Xiuqian grabbed "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record" and started flipping it first.  After flipping through a few pages, he suddenly said with dissatisfaction: "I actually ranked the master at seventh, and the comments were even more irritating, saying that he was over-the-top and had deep thoughts"

    Lingyun and Feiyun were curious and gathered together to watch.  After taking a few glances, Lingyun and Feiyun's faces turned a little dark.

    "The Record of Dragon and Tiger" contains a total of thirty genius masters, which records in detail their age, personality, discipline, martial arts, spells, etc.

    According to the ranking, the number one one is indeed Bai Sheng, the Master of Thousand Machines.  Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan was only ranked seventh.  Most of the comments above are derogatory, saying that they were born in a lonely family, were lucky to have famous teachers, have solid martial arts skills, are decisive, and have deep scheming minds.  Those who can become famous all over the world will inherit the legacy of their masters.

    The comments in "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record" are quite sinister. They attributed the reason why Gao Huan became famous to Yuanyang Taoist, thinking that it was Gao Huan who borrowed the light of Yuanyang Taoist to achieve his current reputation.  Therefore, it is over-the-top and can only be ranked seventh.

    The people responsible for compiling Dragon Tiger Wind and Cloud Records are all from the Imperial Capital, and among them there are inevitably experts from Tianlong Temple.  Naturally, Gao Huan's evaluation will not be high.

    Hai Xiuqian has always been very proud of his master. Lingyun and Feiyun also respect Gao Huan very much. How could he not be angry when he saw the comments in "Dragon and Tiger Chronicles".

    The boatman heard clearly from the sidelines, "ranked seventh", then the young Taoist in front of him, who is as clear as water and as bright as the moon, must be Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun!

    No matter what is said in "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record", Gao Huan is the first warrior in all ages to defeat a powerful heaven-level warrior.  His fame is unmatched by others.

    In fact, ordinary people don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about Gao Huan¡¯s killing of Tian Jie!  For ordinary people, no one has done it in all eternity. This is the key, this is the legend, and this is worth discussing.

    Therefore, when the boatman looked at Gao Huan again, his eyes immediately became hot.  Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun is not ranked high in the "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record", but he cannot stand up to his famous reputation.  When the time comes, I will tell others that Master Tai Chi Xuan Ming built my boat and gave me a heavy reward. That would be a very honorable thing.

    Gao Huan took the "Dragon and Tiger Chronicles" and took a look at it. The records on it were very brief, but the comments were very interesting.  Obviously, the booklet is divided by region.  The characters in Imperial Capital are all rated higher and better.  Characters outside the imperial capital have low evaluations.

    This is normal. After all, "Dragon and Tiger Chronicles" is mainly sold to people in Dijing.  Naturally, the locals of Dijing will be included.  And the people who compiled the reviews were also strong men in Imperial Capital.  It's normal to be biased and take care of yourself.

    Gao Huan also smiled after seeing this.Planting things is also something people in the Imperial Capital enjoy for themselves. Regardless of their stance, it is quite interesting to just read it as a gossip novel.

    When we got off the boat in Xuande City, the boatman said with admiration on his face: "Zhenjun, I will be your supporter from now on. I wish you win the championship in the big competition."

    This performance of the boatman is a bit exaggerated, but everyone likes to hear happy words.  Anfu threw another big gold ingot as a reward.  Boatman Le couldn't even open his eyes.

    After getting off the boat, many carriages were queuing up on the shore to pick up people.  The Imperial Capital is too big, especially for outsiders, it is easy to get lost in the Imperial Capital.  The horse carriage soliciting passengers came into being and became a profession.

    It is May, and the weather is cool and pleasant.  The shore is shaded by willows, and many people are walking and fishing on the shore.  Among them, there is also a swinger riding a tall horse with a sword on his waist.

    At this time, the setting sun was setting red, and a golden glow spread across the long embankment.  Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun were all dressed in apricot-yellow Taoist attire, with their heads tied in Taoist buns, jade hairpins, and fluttering sleeves. They had both the gracefulness and beauty of women and the elegance of Taoists. They immediately attracted a crowd of people.  Big eyes.

    Someone couldn't help but whistle loudly.  Haixiu glanced dryly but said nothing.  Lingyun and Xiuyun were even more calm and would not care about such a trivial matter.

    Anfu is smooth and sophisticated and doesn't like to cause trouble.  Today's Gao Huan will not care about such trivial matters.

    The group of people ignored it, but it only boosted the man's arrogance.  They were a group of six people, all riding horses, dressed in luxurious clothes, and followed by a group of entourage, looking very impressive.

    The young man who whistled was quite handsome. He wore a fitted robe with arrow sleeves and a sword at his waist, making him look extremely neat and energetic.  Seeing that Gao Huan and others did not respond, the young man said: "These Taoist nuns are very interesting. I don't know which sect they are from. If you are related, you can also learn the art of dual cultivation from the Taoist nuns"

    The young man¡¯s words were so frivolous that the others burst into laughter.

    Someone said: "With Brother Yuan's appearance and ability, there is no need to find someone to introduce him. Just come up and strike up a conversation, and I'm sure those Taoist nuns will be so moved that they will come to your door."

    Others also said: "Yes, Brother Yuan, just go and you will be successful immediately."

    "These Taoist nuns are extremely coquettish at first glance. After Brother Yuan succeeds, he will let the brothers have a try."

    "Young Master Yuan Xing, are you still afraid of this?" Some people were afraid that Yuan Xing would not dare, so they wanted to provoke him harder.

    A group of dandy boys idle around and cause trouble all day long.  Each of them comes from an extraordinary family background. Although they often cause trouble, they can easily settle it.

    They also have a wide circle of friends and know who they should not mess with.  All this time, I have never suffered any losses.  As time goes by, they become more and more courageous.

    "It's not their fault that they have poor eyesight. There are only five people in Gao Huan's group. Although they are extraordinary in appearance, they don't have any grandeur.  Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun practice the secret method of Taiyi, and have understood some of the essence of Taoism's dilution and peace.  Although his cultivation is extraordinary, the eyesight of a few dandies cannot tell anything.

    As for Gao Huan, it is beyond their ability to measure.

    Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun are all stunningly beautiful. Yuan Xingjian has never seen many women of such quality.  Yuan Xing was also excited at the thought of getting several stunning Taoist nuns into bed.  With a flick of the whip and a click of the stirrup, the horse rushed towards Gao Huan and the others.

    The rapid sound of horse hooves also attracted the attention of many people.  Hai Xiuqian's nose wrinkled slightly, and she saw that Yuan Xing was coming towards them.

    The white horse is five and a half feet tall, and its fur is brushed clean and shiny.  Running into the wind, hair on the temples flying.  The galloping limbs are full of power and movement.  Yuan Xingduan sat on the horse, his back straight, his expression proud, and he looked quite imposing.

    When he was not far in front of Hai Xiuqian, Yuan Xingcai yanked the reins of the horse. The white horse suddenly stopped and its legs stood upright in the air. The horse's legs were only a few feet away from Hai Xiuqian.  It shows Yuan Xing's superb riding skills.

    Seeing this scene, many people cheered.  Yuan Xing's friends were barking even more lively.

    Yuan Xing was feeling proud, but he didn't expect that when he sat down, the horse's legs suddenly became weak and it turned over backwards.  Yuan Xing was surprised, he did not expect such a problem to arise.  He finally had some alertness, and hurriedly retracted his legs and rolled off the saddle.

    "Bang" The white horse fell to the ground, causing a burst of flying dust and smoke.  Yuan Xing's white robe rolled on the ground and became black and white, no longer as elegant as the jade tree in the wind just now.  Although Yuan Xing didn't know what happened, he knew that it must be related to Hai Xiuqian and others.

    In embarrassment, Yuan Xing pointed at An Fu's nose and said, "How dare you dare to plot against your grandfather?" Yuan Xing was angry, but he did not dare to speak like this to Hai Xiuqian. Gao Huan was clear and clear.  The deep eyes also made him feel guilty.  Best??, I chose Anfu, the fat man who seemed to be the easiest to bully, to speak.

    Although Anfu has a good temper, he couldn't help but feel a little angry when he was pointed at like this, "Young man, has no one taught you what politeness is?"

    Yuan Xing was stunned for a moment before he realized that Anfu was mocking him for being uneducated.  He was even more angry at the moment: "You damn fat man, you still dare to mock me, I don't want to live anymore!" After saying that, he punched Anfu in the face.

    Anfu had never seen such an arrogant person before. He shook his head, pinched Yuan Xing's fist and folded it. Yuan Xing cried out in pain, unable to bear the strength on his arm, he knelt down.

    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the side, "The fat man won't let go!"

    (The monthly votes are great, thank you all~ I didn¡¯t count the votes, but I¡¯ll add more thanks to everyone~ Because I have a cold, I will try my best not to affect the normal updates before adding more ~ ??thank you all~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Flying Divine Ape

    Full text without ads

    Chapter 4 The Flying Divine Ape

    Amid the shouting, a figure strode towards Anfu.  (Free download of full text e-book)

    This man is short and strong, and his body rises and falls as he runs, like a galloping horse.  Every step he took on the ground would cause dust to fly up, and the billowing dust would form an earth dragon behind him. The heavy footsteps of "dong dong dong" were like a drumbeat, which made people's hearts tremble.

    The man who suddenly came out had already rushed towards Anfu with a ferocious momentum before he finished speaking.

    "Drink!" When he arrived in front of Anfu, the man shouted again and punched in succession.  When he punched, the muscles all over his body were so tense that his loose clothes bulged out.  That kind of fierceness made everyone watching around scream in surprise.

    The man's fast punches were as fast as a galloping horse, fierce, powerful, smooth and fast.  Give full play to the essence of this boxing technique.

    Comparing the two cars, Anfu, a chubby and rich old man, is like a fat pig under the claws of a tiger. Although he is not small in size, there is no comparison between the two.  In the eyes of others, Anfu was afraid that the next moment he would be beaten so hard that his face would blossom and he would fly away.

    Anfu didn't panic and punched back.  As soon as Anfu made a move, the man knew something was wrong.  A simple punch passed through the gap between his fists, making him unable to block it and unable to avoid it in time.  This is also due to the fact that he strikes too fiercely and leaves no room for chance. If Anfu catches him, it will be difficult for him to stand up.

    "Bang" There was a muffled sound, and the fierce man was punched in the face by Anfu. He flew backwards for several feet, fell straight to the ground, and passed out on the spot.

    "Ah" The people around him couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise.  It would be natural if Anfu didn't defeat him, but no one expected Anfu to be a master at pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger.

    Hai Xiuqian and other women were not surprised by this.  After all, Anfu was also a fifth-level master, and this short and sturdy man had only a third-level cultivation level.  There were too many differences between the two. The man was only too eager for success and completely ignored his own defense. He was not beaten to death with one punch because Anfu didn't like hurting others.

    At this time, Yuan Xing and his group also gathered around.  Several attendants hurriedly helped Yuan Xing up, and someone else checked the man's injuries and confirmed that he was not dead, and then they also helped the man aside for treatment.

    Several people on horses shouted: "What are you doing? Do you want to kill people at the feet of the emperor?"

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go find the Grand Admiral of the Twelve Cities, arrest you all, and behead you.¡±

    "Don't think that just because you know a few martial arts, you dare to run wild. Don't ask about my reputation. You can fight against me. If you don't kneel down and admit your mistakes, you can't let go of the guy who hurts others."

    "These dandies want to cause trouble for nothing. Although a bodyguard was knocked unconscious, they were not surprised but happy.  (Free download of the full text e-book) Let alone hurting people, just kill them.  A few beauties as beautiful as flowers and jade are worthy of some thought.

    ¡°And they have strong backgrounds, so they don¡¯t care about these foreigners.  Even if these experts are experts, how dare they kill people?  They have always refused to suffer losses, so why would they let it go?

    Hai Xiuqian was offended by the arrogance and irrationality of a few people, and said slightly angrily: "You guys are such scoundrels. It's obviously you who came here to cause trouble!"

    One of them said with a smile: "Sister, it's not you who injured someone. If you can say it like that, go to the Yamen and tell it."

    Another person said: "Don't say I didn't remind you. People like you who refuse to plead guilty have to take off their pants to get rid of the problem." As he said this, this person glanced at Hai Xiuqian's waist and hip curve, and said with a lewd smile:  "My butt is so round, I would feel bad if it got broken by a board."

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s face suddenly darkened.  She is simple and straightforward, but she is by no means stupid.  No one in Hailong City dares to tease her, and no one dares to say this if she enters Taiyi Road, the rules of the sect are strict, and she is Gao Huan's disciple.  I have never experienced this in my entire life.

    "Presumptuous." Hai Xiuqian shouted. He took out a Five Thunder Talisman from his sleeve with a flip of his hand. He chanted the spell in his mouth, pinched the spell with his hand, pointed at the person and said: "Ji."

    He was only a stone's throw away, and the man was still smiling mischievously, when he was hit by a ray of blue lightning.  "Boom" A loud noise like a thunderbolt completely shocked the entire audience.  The man was blasted several feet away by the lightning, and fell to the ground where he didn't know whether he was alive or dead.

    Gao Huan knew that the man would not die, but the physical pain was unavoidable.  This blow required me to stay in bed for at least three months before I could get up.  Hai Xiuqian's moves are pretty good.

    Gao Huan was also a little disgusted with several frivolous and dissolute dudes.  The other party is obviously greedy for Haixiu to have sex with them, so they are causing trouble over nothing.  After seeing that they were no match, they started a lawsuit again, hoping to use the power of the court to subdue them.  The methods are despicable and the thoughts are shameless.

    Hai Xiuqian remembers five thundersThe law shocked the whole audience.  The faces of several dandy boys were pale.  The power of Five Thunder Zhengfa Zhi Yang Zhi Gang to cleanse everything is not something they can resist.

    After staying for a while, some of the followers rushed to the side of the person who was struck by lightning, shouting loudly: "Young Master Qi, Young Master Qi"

    The unconscious Mr. Qi¡¯s face was dark, his clothes on his chest and abdomen were scorched, and he looked like a dead person.  One of the attendants panicked and shouted: "Killing, killing!"

    Yuan Xing¡¯s face turned pale, but he really had the energy to mess around.  He stood up and said: "You have killed someone and still want to leave, come with me to see the official."

    Anfu said calmly: "He's not dead."

    Yuan Xing looked at Master Qi's miserable state and felt weak in his heart.  They wanted to tease a beautiful woman, but they were beaten like this. They couldn't afford to lose face in front of everyone watching.  After suffering such a big loss, the situation must be restored no matter what.

    Yuan Xing said sternly: "How can it be so cheap to just leave after two people are seriously injured? There is no way in the world." Yuan Xing felt cruel in his heart. When he enters the Yamen, if you don't torture him to death, you will be acquainted for a long time.  The official law is like a furnace.  If they really fall into the hands of the Yamen, they have plenty of means to deal with these masters.  Yuan Xing's family was extremely powerful, and his contacts were all from high-ranking families, and he looked down upon these Jianghu sects.

    So even though he knew that Anfu and others were powerful, Yuan Xing was not particularly afraid.

    Anfu said: "We don't have time to chat with you. If you need something, come to Tianfuju to find Taiyi Anfu."

    Hearing Taiyi's name, the expressions of several dudes really changed.  Taiyi Dao is not very powerful in the Imperial Capital, and that is also true for Tianlong Temple and Longhu Dao.  In the past hundred years, Taiyi has preached and recruited disciples vigorously, and even the emperor has to go to the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace to worship heaven.  This shows the power of Taiyi.

    "However, most of these relationships are in the hands of Liu Zi.  Although there were many Taiyi disciples in the Imperial Capital, and there were many disciples of high-ranking officials, Gao Huan did not like the behavior of these people and did not want to contact them.

    But no matter what, announcing Taiyi's name will still have a huge deterrent effect on these dudes.

    Taiyi Dao, Longhu Dao, Tianlong Temple, Shanglin Temple, these famous sects that have been canonized by the imperial court, each have deep foundations, unlimited potential, and many believers.  It can no longer be treated as an ordinary Jianghu sect.

    Several of the younger children were extraordinary at home, but they still couldn't move too much.  What's more, although these people are playboys, they are not crazy. They cannot be entangled with Taiyi over such a trivial matter.

    Watching Anfu and others get on the carriage.  Yuan Feicai yelled: "Taiyi Yiyi can hurt people at will! My brother is Yuan Fei, the left commander of the Shenwu Army, the Flying God Ape. You Taiyiyi people are waiting"

    Gao Huan naturally wouldn't care about such a scene.

    After Hai Xiuqian got in the car, he said a little shyly: "Master, I was too impulsive."

    Gao Huan smiled and comforted: "It's okay. These people are lawless, and they will be punished if they hit our hands."

    Anfu also said: "Little aunt, this is just a trivial matter. Don't worry about it." After a pause, he added: "That man is the younger brother of Yuan Fei, the flying god ape. It's a coincidence that we are here this time."

    Gao Huan suddenly had a thought and felt that this conflict was probably deliberately arranged by someone. Otherwise, it would be too coincidental.  As soon as he entered the capital, he met Yuan Fei's younger brother, and the two became enemies.

    The Shenwu Army is responsible for defending the imperial capital. It is divided into twelve guards, each with 8,000 men.  The left commander of the flying god ape Yuan Fei is only the commander of one guard.  Although his status is not high, his authority is great.  In addition, the Yuan family has been in the military for generations, and their influence in the military is deeply rooted, and they are definitely not easy to mess with.

    The Flying Divine Ape ranks third in the "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record", only behind Bai Sheng and Juezunwei, the masters of Thousand Machines.  It can be seen that he is very popular in the Imperial Capital.

    Such a person is almost destined to represent the Han Dynasty in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  Becoming an enemy to this person is tantamount to being an enemy to the military.  Some people don't want to see him in trouble, so it's reasonable to arrange this conflict.

    Gao Huan's thoughts were spinning, but he didn't take these things to heart too much.  He has many enemies in the Imperial Capital, and there are even more people who are motivated to plot against him.  He doesn't have the energy to get entangled in such trivial matters.  No matter how it is a conspiracy, the ultimate goal is to make things difficult for him.  Gao Huan is not afraid of this.

    Tianfuju covers an area of ??100 acres, with pavilions, waterside pavilions, exotic flowers and rocks, and a Jiangnan scenery. It is a famous restaurant in the Imperial Capital.  It is said that those in Tianfuju have a royal background, and no one has ever dared to cause trouble here.

    Six months in advance, Anfu settled in a multi-purpose courtyard in Tianfu through his connections.

    There are two entrances across the courtyard, the inner and outer. The outer courtyard in the front is spacious, and the inner courtyard in the back is exquisite.  Gao Huan and Anfu live in the front yard, and the three girls live in the backyard.

    I was tired from the journey and had nothing to say that night.

    Early the next morning, someone was saying "dang dang dang"?Knock on the door.  The knock on the door was quite forceful and carried in all directions. It sounded like it had bad intentions.

    Anfu opened the door in confusion and saw Yuan Xing's twisted and angry face.  "What are you doing here?"

    "Grandson, I'm here to kill you!" Yuan Xing yelled and punched Anfu in the fat face.

    Anfu didn't take it seriously and was about to seal it, but unexpectedly someone appeared beside him and held his arm down.  Under the pressure of Wanjun's potential, Anfu's whole body trembled, and he watched Yuan Xing's punch coming slowly, but he couldn't avoid it.

    Bang, Yuan Xing punched An Fu in the face, but the skin was not even scratched.  On the contrary, Yuan Xing covered his fists and shouted "Ouch".

    Yuan Xing still refused to rest, so he drew out the sword from his waist and was about to stab Anfu.

    The man holding Anfu down said calmly: "That's enough."

    Yuan Xing looked unhappy, but he did not dare to disobey.

    Anfu was furious, "Who are you to do this to me?"

    The man said calmly: "Yuan Fei."

    (Thank you for your support~~I will try my best to update the third update~~~~~~Catch it up in the next two days~~~)

    !#

    (Free download of full text e-book)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Sky Ape Sword

    Chapter 5 Sky Ape Sword

    Yuan Fei, the flying god ape, is the left commander of the Shenwu Army. He is a chivalrous man and does not stick to trivial matters. Whenever he encounters injustice, he draws his sword and strikes.  Beautiful in appearance, strong in body, and extraordinary in grace, she is often admired by girls in her boudoir.  He is also known as one of the Four Musketeers in the capital by those who do good things.

    When he heard Yuan Fei's name, Anfu instinctively thought of the information he had read.  Every time you encounter injustice, draw your sword and strike.  With Yuan Fei's identity, what kind of injustice can he encounter?  It's just naked flattery.

    "Compared to those modified words, the real person standing in front of Anfu is more shocking.

    He has ape-like arms and wasp waist, eyes like bright stars, close-fitting silver scales, and a sky-high silver crown on his head.  This Yuan Fei is extraordinary in martial arts and has absolutely no ape-like appearance.

    Anfu was stunned by Yuan Fei's grace and was stunned for a moment.  But the anger became overwhelming.  It was a great shame and humiliation to be punched by Yuan Xing.  In anger, Anfu struggled desperately to get rid of Yuan Fei's suppression of him.

    Suddenly, the force pressing on his body disappeared without a trace. Anfu was trying to use all his strength, but he used the wrong force. Even though he was exerting all his control, his steps were frivolous. He couldn't help but take a step forward before he could resolve the explosion in his body.  strength.

    Yuan Fei retracted his hand but suddenly pressed it on Anfu's shoulder. Anfu's knees softened and he was about to kneel down in front of Yuan Xing.  Of course, Anfu would never do this, but Yuan Fei's palms expanded and contracted like lightning, and in the gap between his changing strength, he was completely toyed with by applause.

    An Fuqi missed a move, no matter how angry he was, he couldn't stop the move.

    "Presumptuous." At this moment, Gao Huan shouted in a deep voice in the room.

    Those two words were like a heavy hammer that broke a mountain, crashing down.  The window lattice with the Fulu Xiantao painting exploded and shattered.  Then, the overbearing and arrogant sound waves went straight towards Yuan Fei and Yuan Xing.  The sound wave stirred up the vitality, leaving an obvious trace of vitality in the air.

    As soon as Gao Huan over there exhaled, Yuan Fei's expression changed.  In a flash, he retreated to Yuan Xing's side. At the same time, his true power surged, and a thick protective aura of true power was laid around his body.

    The transparent Zhenli shield made a "crackling" sound.

    In Yuan Xing's view, it was like a piece of transparent glass being hit by a hammer. The fine lines like spider webs continued to spread and expand, and the world in front of him seemed to be shattered and broken.  Yuan Xing didn't know what happened, but he was instinctively afraid.  Fortunately, Yuan Fei was still standing in front of him, standing so straight.  This gave him a sense of security.

    Yuan Fei regretted in his heart that he was too trusting, and he didn't expect Gao Huan to be so decisive and ruthless in his actions.  Gao Huan's low shout was domineering and fierce. With Yuan Xing's cultivation level, being hit by this sound wave would definitely lead to death.  If it were just Yuan Fei himself, he would naturally have various contingency measures.  But with Yuan Xing, Yuan Fei could only stand firm and protect Yuan Xing, which inadvertently suffered a big loss.

    The true power shield was shattered layer by layer. In desperation, Yuan Fei could only pinch his sword fingers and stab seven fingers in a row with a slight tremble.  Although it is replaced by sword fingers, the sharp and sharp sword energy on the sword fingers is more powerful than the real sword.  With one move, White Ape Offers Fruit, the sword energy cuts off the thunderous sound waves, and no longer has any power.  Just like that, Gao Huan's attack was broken.

    Although it was easy and freehand to break, Yuan Fei didn't feel proud at all.  Gao Huan just said it casually, but he had to respond with the "Sword of Heavenly Ape", the most advanced sword technique passed down from his family.  One acts casually, and the other goes all out. The difference between the superior and inferior has been clearly distinguished.

    Of course Yuan Fei was not convinced. If he hadn't brought Yuan Xing with him, how could he be in such an embarrassing situation.  However, Gao Huan's move caught him off guard, and he acted with ease. Not only did he resolve Anfu's critical situation, but he also killed Yuan Fei in a panic. His precise grasp of the battle situation and sharp and decisive methods were superior to Yuan Fei's.

    Gao Huan stepped out of the room, glanced at Yuan Xing, and finally landed on Yuan Fei.

    Yuan Fei cupped his hands and said, "Gao Zhenjun, I'm here to ask you to give me an explanation"

    Gao Huan raised his hand to signal Yuan Fei to stop talking. Yuan Fei was shocked, he hadn't finished speaking yet!  Gao Huan said calmly: "No matter what your reasons are, it is too rude and arrogant to rush into the courtyard and hit us Taiyiyi disciples. It is not the turn of outsiders to teach Taiyiyi disciples. What you want to say, wait for me  Let¡¯s talk about it after I teach you a lesson.¡±

    Yuan Fei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to take responsibility for what you have done?¡±

    "Watch the move!" Gao Huan shouted, stepped forward, and rushed towards Yuan Fei like a tiger.  The white tiger Dharma behind him appeared at the same time.  The huge white tiger carries endless chill and majesty.  As soon as it appeared, Yuan Xing was so overwhelmed by the evil spirit that he couldn't breathe and interrupted Yuan Fei's words.

    Yuan Fei did not expect Gao Huan to be so tough in dealing with things.  Don't dare to talk while distracted.  With a backward kick, the stupid Yuan Xing was kicked dozens of feet away.  The force of his kick was exquisite, as if he was lifting Yuan Xing and then putting it down gently, without causing any injury to Yuan Xing.  Yuan Fei is now?Some were afraid of Gao Huan, lest he kill Yuan Xing conveniently, which would be too late to regret.

    "I want to run" Gao Huan's tiger claws remained unchanged, but he pointed his left hand far away, and a bolt of lightning shot out and penetrated Yuan Xing's flying body.  "Boom" The electric light exploded, and Yuan Xing, who was still in the air, shook his body and fell to the corner with the electric light all over his body.

    "Ah!" Yuan Xing is Yuan Fei's cousin. Although he is useless, he has a very good relationship with Yuan Fei.  Yuan Fei originally wanted to send Yuan Xing far away to prevent him from being accidentally injured.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan was ruthless in his attack, and the lightning thought was as fast as lightning.

    Yuan Fei had a chance to block it, but once he took action, his flaws would be revealed.  When Yuan Fei secretly wondered if this was Gao Huan's trap, it was already too late.

    From the moment Gao Huan spoke out, Yuan Fei found that he had been at a disadvantage.  Every word and every movement Gao Huan made was like a strange peak rising up, abrupt yet dangerous, leaving him at a loss as to what to do.  This Gao Huan is actually different from everyone Yuan Fei has ever seen.

    "Ah, you dare to kill someone!" Yuan Fei was furious when he saw Yuan Xing being knocked unconscious by a single blow, and he lost some scruples in his heart.  The body trembled, and the muscles and bones all over the body contracted instantly and then stretched. The great Tiangang real power in the body turned, and the body leaped into the air. The Qingfeng sword pulled out from the waist pierced Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    Martial arts masters generally do not know how to leap.  Because people are in the air and have nowhere to rely on.  Even if there is a special method of exerting force to change one's body shape, it is still not as convenient as being on the ground.

    But the "Sword of the Sky Ape" passed down from Yuan Fei's family is different. It jumps and flips like a flying ape, fast, light, dexterous and mysterious.  The special force-generating method of Tianyuan Sword also makes this sword technique the first-class sword technique in the world.

    Yuan Fei's leap was very sudden. Almost as soon as his feet touched the ground, he jumped in front of Gao Huan. The Qingfeng sword turned into a straight sword light. Before the sword edge reached, the sword energy was already approaching.

    Gao Huan tilted his head slightly and pinched the edge of the sword with his protruding tiger claws.  Gao Huan's tiger claws did not completely hold the sword's edge, but his five fingers were clasped on the sword's spine.

    Yuan Fei was not afraid at all, the sword edge trembled slightly, thousands of strands of real power shook the sword edge, the green sword edge seemed to come alive, the sword light twisted and was pulled out of Gao Huan's tiger claws.  The Qingfeng Sword took advantage of the situation and swiped left and right, trying to cut off Gao Huan's five fingers.

    Gao Huan clenched his fingers into a fist, swung it with his backhand like a hammer, and hit the Qingfeng sword.

    The green sword light suddenly shattered, Yuan Fei's chest felt tight, and the real power in his body was almost blown away by this powerful punch.  Yuan Fei was immediately shocked. This Gao Huan was so powerful, several times more powerful than imagined.

    With less than one move from both sides, Yuan Fei knew that there was a big gap in strength between the two sides.  If he continued to attack, just looking at Gao Huan's ruthless look, it wouldn't be surprising to beat him to death.  Realizing that he was outmatched, Yuan Fei suddenly wanted to retreat.

    Yuan Fei jumped over Gao Huan's left shoulder at an extremely weird angle and arc.  Yuan Fei struck Gao Huan across the back of his neck with a backhand sword.  Halfway through, the sword turned into a chop, and with a twist of the wrist, the chop turned into a stab.  Before it stabbed Gao Huan, the Qingfeng sword changed again, from stabbing to teasing.  The complex changes in a short moment transformed into a ball of cyan sword light.

    ??This way the white ape steals peaches, but the sky ape's sword is the killer move.  Although the series of changes are just false moves, each move has its own special purpose.  The most important thing about a white ape stealing a peach is the word "steal".  When the enemy is dazzled by the complicated changes, the sword edge has insidiously touched the enemy's vital points.

    Yuan Fei also has a bit of sinister temperament, and when he uses this sword, he is so sinister and vicious that it is impossible to guard against him.  It's unknown how many people were cut into two pieces by his crotch.

    At this moment, a shadow of a leg flashed in front of Yuan Fei's eyes.  The green leg shadows also have scales and a huge forked fish tail, which looks like a dragon's tail.

    Gao Huan's leg not only prevented the white ape from stealing the peach.  The Azure Dragon Legs and Azure Dragon Technique merged into one, maximizing the power of the Azure Dragon Tail Swing and forcing Yuan Fei into a desperate situation.

    "Not good!" At the moment of life and death, Yuan Fei's White Ape Appearance suddenly appeared.  An ape with a pure white body, its muscles are taut but smooth, showing unparalleled agility and strength.

    The white ape almost merged with Yuan Fei.  The appearance of the Dharma also greatly increased Yuan Fei's real power, and his spiritual reaction also improved a lot.  Yuan Fei and Impossible jumped into the air again, and in a flash, they were already several feet away.

    "Riding on the sun and moon, riding on the long wind, the dragon flying in the nine heavens, supreme and powerful."

    The long green dragon's dharma image hovered over Gao Huan, and it raised its head and headed towards Yuan Fei.  Yuan Fei moved, and when he was about to jump away again, the roaring green dragon had already landed on him.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Nine kicks in succession knocked Yuan Fei directly from the air to the ground.

    The green bricks on the floor exploded with a bang, Yuan Fei's waist and abdomen were deeply submerged into the ground, and only his head and feet were still exposed on the ground.

    Gao Huan fell down happily,"Don't you have something to say? You can say it now"

    Yuan Fei, who was kicked and bleeding all over his body, raised his head to look at Gao Huan and said hoarsely: "Don't be proud, you have to take responsibility for what you have done."

    (Thank you all for your support, please continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~There will be more if you add more, but I always feel groggy after taking medicine these days, give me some time~Thank you everyone)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Revenge

    Chapter Six Revenge

    "You have to take responsibility for what you have done. //"".com""Novel Network//" Gao Huan lowered his head and said to Yuan Fei at his feet.

    "Using what Yuan Fei just said to answer Yuan Fei is very weak.  But at this time, Gao Huan looked down at Yuan Fei, who was deeply injured on the ground. Such an answer was extremely powerful.

    Yuan Fei stared at Gao Huan hatefully. Before Gao Huan could do anything, his own eyes became blurry.  Gao Huan's nine legs not only smashed all his ribs, but also severely damaged his organs and meridians. Although the acupuncture points could still expel the true power, they were unable to move the whole body.  He could only lie at Gao Huan's feet in shame, unable to even move.

    Before coming, Yuan Fei never imagined that it would end like this.  Yuan Fei had also heard of Gao Huan for a long time, so Yuan Fei and his friends were dubious about Gao Huan's victory over Yuan Gang.

    Although Overlord Gun Kong Jun is well-known in the imperial capital, it is far from the limelight of Yuan Fei and others.  Thousand Machine Master Bai Sheng, Qin Jian Wushuang Xuanyuan Tong, Yuan Fei, these people have similar identities and have good friendships with each other.  Of course, overt and covert fighting is also inevitable.

    Hearing his brother talk about meeting Anfu this time, Yuan Fei's heart moved, and he immediately knew that the young man in the lead was Gao Huan.  It was precisely because he felt that he was righteous that Yuan Fei would attack Gao Huan without any courtesy when he met him.

    But Gao Huan took action without any scruples, catching Yuan Fei by surprise.  He started to move his hands, but in less than two moves, he was kicked over by Gao Huan's Qinglong Qinglong kick.  If Gao Huan hadn't been merciful, these few kicks would have been enough to knock Yuan Fei out.

    Yuan Feilai was full of confidence, but he was hit head-on.  I don't know if my body was severely injured, but my heart was also left with scars that cannot be healed.

    Gao Huan waved his hand to call Anfu over and said, "If you have a grudge, take revenge. If you have a grudge, take revenge."

    Although Anfu people are naughty, they are still kind-hearted.  He was just furious after being punched in the face by an unknown boy.  Now seeing that Yuan Fei was seriously injured and dying, he really couldn't bear to fight back.

    Yuan Fei also understood what Gao Huan meant, and his eyes were about to burst out with anger, "Fat pig, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you all."

    An Fu was still hesitating, but after hearing this, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He walked up and slapped him four times, both front and back.  Yuan Fei was extremely angry, and his whole body was shaking with anger. He had never experienced such an insult in his entire life.  If he could do it, Yuan Fei would definitely chop Gao Huan and this fat man into pieces now.

    "How dare you, how dare you" Yuan Fei was so angry that he could hardly speak.  ("", watch the latest update of this book)

    An Fufa put a hateful smile on his face, "I slapped you, what can you do to me"

    Yuan Fei became even more angry, but now he was so angry that he couldn't even speak.  He just stared at Anfu bitterly, with hatred in his eyes, which made Anfu feel a little uncomfortable. He turned around and stopped looking at Yuan Fei.

    "People must humiliate themselves, and then others will humiliate them." Gao Huan said to Yuan Fei.  "I don't know why you came here, but when you come here and beat people with your martial arts skills, you are too presumptuous. You brought this kind of ending on your own."

    While talking, there were many people outside the hospital.  The leader, a middle-aged man in blue, raised his hands at the door and said, "Gao Zhenjun, I am Zhang Xu, the accountant of our store. I wonder what happened?" Following Zhang Xu, there were more than a dozen strong men in blue.  , it seems that he should be the bodyguard in the yard.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "You guys came just in time. Someone came to our door early in the morning and injured someone who was my Taiyi disciple. What's going on?"

    Zhang Xu walked in lightly, carefully looked at Yuan Fei who was submerged on the ground, and his heart skipped a beat.  "Isn't this the Flying God Ape Yuan Fei? Why is he so ready to die? He's so bad. If he dies here, he'll be in big trouble"

    But the one facing him was Gao Huan, Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, who was also a big shot.  Their proprietor may not be afraid, but if a little guy like him gets involved, that's not asking for death.

    With his mind spinning, Zhang Xu smiled and said: "True Lord, don't be angry. Let the villain ask." He turned around and asked pretendingly: "Who brought the person in?"

    A waiter showed his head from behind and said in a trembling voice: "It's the young one. It's Yuan Fei and Yuan Zuodu who are here, saying they are here to visit the True Lord. Of course the young one doesn't dare to stop him."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t even look at the guy. He just said to Zhang Xu: ¡°Is this the rule of Tianfu Residence? You can break in just by signing up?¡±

    Zhang Xu hurriedly apologized and said: "No, no. The waiter is ignorant and didn't expect this. Sir, don't try to trick the villain. I will punish him severely when I go back."

    Gao Huan rolled his sleeves and said, "No need. Get these two people out. Next time, I don't want anyone to break in like this."

    Zhang Xu bent down and bowed deeply, with sweat rolling down his forehead and not daring to wipe it."It's the real king. I'll do it immediately. This kind of thing will never happen again."  "

    Zhang Xu said, and hurriedly signaled to his men to carefully carry Yuan Fei out.  While accompanying him, he said cautiously: "Master Yuan, I'm sorry for you, please bear with me"

    After Yuan Fei was carried out, he raised his voice and said in the direction of Gao Huan: "Don't think that Taiyi Yi can cover the sky with one hand. You disciples can't escape the responsibility just like killing people."

    Gao Huan replied there: "Don't think that the Yuan family can cover the sky with one hand. I want to write a letter to ask General Yuan how he raised his son."

    General Yuan naturally refers to Yuan Fei¡¯s father, General Yuan Zheng.  Not only did he reward Yuan Fei, but he also sent a letter to Yuan Zheng to accuse Yuan Zheng of his incompetence in teaching his son. Gao Huan, Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, was of noble status. Although he had no power, he was no lower than the General of the Hussars.  Gao Huan is qualified enough to do this.

    Yuan Fei knows his father's character and is not afraid of fighting, but if he loses the fight, he will feel it is a huge loss of face.  He wouldn't bother Gao Huan because of him.  Moreover, Yuan Zheng's identity is different. If he comes forward, the nature of the whole matter will change.

    The only consolation is that Gao Huan did not kill Yuan Xing.  The two brothers came in a fierce manner, but were beaten to a pulp by Gao Huan, leaving them in a state of embarrassment.  When Yuan Fei thought about this, he was so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide.

    There is still a month left before the Dragon-Tiger Competition. Although there is a magic medicine at home, this serious injury may not be cured.  What's even more frightening is that Yuan Fei already has a shadow in his heart regarding Gao Huan.  After being carried out of the hospital, Yuan Fei breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.  Just now, he was just holding on.

    Gao Huan could ignore Yuan Fei, but Zhang Xu didn't dare to say anything.  He hurriedly lifted it up and found two of the best doctors to treat his injuries.  The two doctors were also trembling with fear. They wanted to see that Yuan Fei would be disabled even if he was not dead.

    But after Yuan Fei was able to move a little, he took out two pills and took them, and the situation immediately improved significantly.  The two doctors also sighed secretly. After all, the rich heritage of the aristocratic family was beyond what ordinary people like them could compare with.

    After a while, a heavily armed team of a hundred people came.  When the leader saw Yuan Fei's injured appearance, he howled loudly, "Captain, are you okay?"

    He then glared at several doctors, "Who injured my governor like this? Don't you want to live anymore?" As he said that, he pulled out the knife from his waist.

    The doctors were all frightened, fearing that if the barbarian slashed him with a knife, the person who died would be unjust.

    They said in unison: "It has nothing to do with us and nothing to do with us"

    Yuan Fei also coughed and said: "Stop messing around, take me back home first." Yuan Fei also figured it out at this time.  This time, he was probably used as a gun.

    Yuan Xing is a playful person and he makes a lot of friends.  I think someone deliberately lured Yuan Xing there, but Yuan Xing was obsessed with it and had a conflict with Gao Huan.  Yuan Xing naturally refused to rest, so it was reasonable to find him.

    However, this time, in order to create a conflict, this group of people actually killed two people.  The bodyguard and Mr. Qi were both dead.  It is definitely not ordinary people who want to plot against Gao Huan with such ruthless tactics.  Gao Huan's trouble is still to come!

    Yuan Fei hates Gao Huan very much now. If anyone makes trouble for Gao Huan, he will clap his hands and applaud him.  But this time, he was also planned to be used as a gun and was almost beaten to death by Gao Huan. Yuan Fei didn't have a good impression of the group of people who designed the conspiracy.

    "Let them fight like dogs" Yuan Fei reluctantly comforted himself, but knew that he had become a laughing stock this time.  After he was knocked out and carried out, his jokes would be popular among the upper circles of the imperial capital for a while.

    After sending Yuan Fei away, Zhang Xu hurriedly found someone to clean up the courtyard.  It only took half an hour to re-bury the pit and lay the bricks. They had been cleaned up neatly and there was no trace of any battle left.

    At this time, Feiyun Lingyun and Hai Xiuqian in the backyard had also come over a long time ago.  It's just that Gao Huan resolved the battle too quickly, and it wasn't their turn to help.

    ???????? Wait until everyone in the yard is gone and quiet is restored.  Gao Huancai called Anfu, Hai Xiuqian, and Lingyun Feiyun to the room.

    "This time, there seems to be some trouble. The person you injured may have been killed by someone." Gao Huan said and glanced at Hai Xiuqian and Anfu.

    Anfu said innocently: "Impossible, I hit the man's Zhongyuan point with a punch, interrupting his internal strength and vitality, and knocked him unconscious. It won't take half an hour for him to wake up."

    Hai Xiuqian was not sure. He lowered his bright eyes and whispered unconfidently: "It shouldn't be. My Five Thunder Talisman only used a small amount of power. How could it kill someone? It's not made of paper."

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "You didn't kill anyone, but if someone helped, those two people can't help you even if they want to die."

    "Today Yuan Fei came to ask questions aggressively, it couldn't be because of something as trivial as Yuan Xing being beaten.  It must have been a big deal yesterday, he would be so confident.

    Unfortunately, before Yuan Fei could say anything about his guilt, he was kicked down by Gao Huan.  If you ask questions, it will naturally become a joke.

    Hai Xiuqian has never really killed anyone in her entire life, but since she grew up next to Hai Wuya, she has never suffered any loss, and she is not afraid.

    On the contrary, Anfu was a little uneasy, "Master, what should we do?"

    Only strong men of the Zhenjun level can enjoy privileges.  For a Taiyi disciple like Anfu, it would be no small matter if he committed murder.  Anfu has deep experience, but he knows how powerful the government is.  Anfu felt guilty when he thought of the consequences.

    (Sorry, I¡¯m late again~~~~~~~~tears~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Capital Storm

    "" Chapter 7 Capital Storm

    The news of Yuan Fei's tragic defeat was like having wings. In less than a morning, it spread among the masters in the capital.

    In the magnificent palace, Xuanyuan Ming is tasting the big purple robe from the top of Wuyi Peak.  The authentic purple robe must be made by an innocent virgin, taken off by mouth, and held in a secret leather bag.  After dozens of tedious procedures, he can become the king of tea in the world, the purple robe.

    The bright tea soup is glowing with purple light, and the tea aroma is light and long-lasting.  A woman in white clothes is making tea for Xuanyuan Ming with all her heart.  The snow-white gown is spotless, her hands are as green as spring onions, and her nails are neatly trimmed, with absolutely no red paint or long nails.  Under the special long clothes, the body will not emit any strange smell.

    This woman has a solemn expression on her elegant face. She is meticulous in making tea, filtering tea, and serving tea.  Every movement is in harmony with the beat, like a silent dance, elegant, quiet and peaceful, making people feel calm and free from any distracting thoughts.

    "Tea can refine the mind, tea can enlighten the Tao, Master Wuxiang, please" Xuanyuan Ming politely invited the monk sitting across from him to drink tea.  It is normal that Xuanyuan Ming arranged the tea party because he knew that Juezun Wuxiang liked to drink tea.  Otherwise, although he knows a lot about tea ceremony, he will not waste time on it.

    Wu Xiang raised the celadon cup and smelled the tea aroma before taking a sip.  He closed his eyes and savored it for a long time, then said: "Good tea." Wuxiang has an average figure, his eyebrows are almost gone, and with a bald head, he looks very uncomfortable at first glance.  But after seeing Wuxiang's condensed eyes, everyone felt cold in their hearts.

    It¡¯s not murderous, nor powerful, just indifferent and clear without any emotion, just like the sea of ??ice that lasts ten thousand years, deep and vast, but without any temperature, with an indifference and ruthlessness that annihilates everything.

    Even the two words he said were calm and cold, as if what he said was just for the occasion, rather than any expression of appreciation.

    Xuanyuan knew his temperament and was not surprised.  In fact, he had no right to be offended.  Even if he becomes the emperor one day, Wuxiang will probably be the abbot of Tianlong Temple, or a similar high position.  Tianlong Temple was also the most important force for the Xuanyuan Dynasty to control Buddhism and Taoism. Even if Xuanyuan Ming became emperor, it would not be easy to influence Wuxiang.

    "Master Wuxiang, I invite you to come and taste tea this time. In fact, Xiao Wang also wants to ask for something."

    Wu Xiang was noncommittal, took another sip of tea, and then said: "Eighth Prince, you're welcome, please."

    Xuanyuan Ming pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "Master must have heard that Gao Huan was arrogant and domineering. As soon as he entered the capital, he seriously injured Yuan Fei, the left capital of the Shenwu Army, and Yuan Fei's younger brother Yuan Xing. So.  This character is definitely a demon in the blood, the source of the evil calamity, and we ask the master to transform him to save the world."

    The Supreme Master has no appearance and is always known for being ruthless with his hands.  It is said that "the sea of ??suffering has no limit and can save all sentient beings." His way to save people is to kill that person.  Fortunately, Wuxiang's methods were brutal but controlled, and not everyone was killed.

    ¡°On one occasion, he actually used Buddhism to truly transform three hundred old and weak bandits, and induced them to become good citizens again.  It also attracted praise from all over the world.  It is called "Thunderbolt means, Bodhisattva heart."

    Xuanyuan Ming felt that the relationship between Tianlong Temple and Gao Huan was so bad that it was only natural for Juezun Wuxiang to kill Gao Huan.  But just in case, Xuanyuan Ming still wanted to confirm it in person.

    Regardless of whether it is allowed or not, Xuanyuan Ming has corresponding countermeasures.  He hated Gao Huan extremely.  Seeing Gao Huan becoming more and more powerful, he even became the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming.  I'm afraid that he might actually become the head of Lai Taiyi in the future.

    As Gao Huan¡¯s reputation rises, Gao Huan, who was originally just a thorn in the side, has become a thorn in his side.  Xuanyuan Ming will pull it out quickly.  It's not that Xuanyuan Ming has never considered shaking hands with Gao Huan and making peace, but seeing Gao Huan so many enemies, it would be too cowardly to negotiate peace with Gao Huan without taking advantage of them.  What's more, Xuanyuan Ming felt that Gao Huan, like himself, would never forget hatred.  He couldn't believe Gao Huan no matter what.

    The power of Ether and Yuanyang Taoist also has a certain influence on the throne.  Xuanyuan Ming felt that killing Gao Huan first to nip the danger in the bud was the best choice.

    After Wuxiang drank three more cups of tea, he stood up and clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, Eighth Prince, for the hospitality. I will take my leave and stay." After saying that, he turned around and strode out of the room, never looking at Xuanyuan Ming again.

    To such a weird monk, Xuanyuan Ming just handed him over as a farewell.  When Wuxiang walked away, Xuanyuan Ming said, "What does this monk mean?"

    The woman making tea smiled gently, "If the monk doesn't tell me, how will I know"

    Xuanyuan Ming also said: "This monk is really weird. Before I finished speaking, I turned around and left."

    The woman poured another cup of tea for Xuanyuan Ming, "Yuan Fei also"If you are eager for fame, give him a reason and he will naturally rush forward.  I just didn't expect him to be so useless.  "

    Hearing what the woman said, Xuanyuan Ming became even more angry, "Yuan Fei is also a fool. He used his reputation as the Four Musketeers of the Capital for nothing, and was defeated by Gao Huan when he came up. Yuan Zheng is not a heaven-level expert, so why not go to Gao Huan?"  He is also a coward who vents his anger!"

    "Gao Huan is the True Lord of Taiji Xuanming who was pardoned by the imperial court. No matter how much Yuan Zheng hates Gao Huan, he will not come out openly. What's more, Yuan Zheng has always been cautious, and Yuan Fei and Yuan Xing are not dead. There is a magic medicine  A famous doctor, serious injuries are not a big deal.¡±

    The woman persuaded in a soft voice: "What the prince is fighting for is over the temple. These are all trivial matters. This time I am considering Gao Huan. It is good to succeed, but it doesn't matter if we fail. We can lose ten times and a hundred times, but he Gao Huan is not."  I can¡¯t afford to lose even once.¡±

    "This king just doesn't like this Gao Huan. It's hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart without killing him."

    The woman smiled coquettishly and said: "Hey, the prince is so angry"

    Xuanyuan Ming chuckled, then reached in and lifted up the woman's back. He saw a snow-white and round patch of snow, and his heart suddenly felt warm.  He held down the woman's slender and soft waist, slapped her twice, and said with a smile: "Little bitch, you're wet"

    The woman turned around and said with a charming look: "Your Majesty, aren't you very angry? Let me see how big it is"

    There are thousands of hectares of bamboo forest on Bailu Mountain in the western suburbs of the imperial capital.  In the bamboo forest, you can faintly see the pavilions, which are Bailudong Academy, one of the four major academies.

    Ancient literature records that the white deer is a lucky star. It is said that thousands of years ago, the great master Kong Ming saw a white deer in this mountain. He followed him and saw the white deer entering a huge cave and disappearing without a trace.

    Grand Master Kong Ming was deeply moved and named the cave White Deer Cave.  He also built three huts next to the cave, wrote books, and recruited disciples.  With the purpose of teaching without distinction, he has educated many sages who are famous for their time.

    Since then, Bailudong Academy has continued to develop and grow. Now, the entire Bailu Mountain is the property of Bailudong Academy.  In the vast bamboo forest, reading, learning etiquette, playing the piano and composing poetry are the greatest joys for every student of Bailudong Academy.

    At this time, deep in the bamboo forest, a scholar in Tsing Yi was playing the piano.  The sound of the piano is melodious and clear, like a stream in the mountains, smooth and natural yet full of vitality.

    The scholar in Tsing Yi had his head tied up in a bun and a free scarf. His face was like a crown jewel. His slender fingers were pressing, wiping, picking, and hooking the strings. He squinted his eyes slightly, but he seemed to be distracted and didn't pay attention.  Put your strength on the piano.

    "I haven't seen you for a while. Brother Bai has made great progress in his piano skills. He is not inferior to Xuanyuan Tong" A woman in a light green dress walked out of the bamboo forest. She wore a gauze crown on her head.  The face is covered with a fine veil, and you can see that the facial features are extremely beautiful, but if you look closely, they are like clouds and mist, and you can't always see the true face.

    The man who was called Brother Bai was naturally Bai Sheng, the Master of Thousand Machines from Bailu Cave Academy.  He is already twenty-seven this year, but he has never taken the imperial examination. He is just studying hard in the academy.  There are thousands of students in Bailu Academy, but Bai Sheng's knowledge and martial arts are unparalleled among all the students in the academy.

    Gradually, Bai Sheng's reputation spread among the Confucian sect, and he was considered to be a famous official in the world when he appeared in public, and a great Confucian in hidden world.  Bai Sheng also has a pair of wonderful hands, which are versatile and capable of using all kinds of weapons and weapons.  Therefore, he has the title of Thousand Machine Master.

    Bai Sheng raised his head and glanced at the woman in the green dress, "Why is Pavilion Master Lin here free?" Bai Sheng's attitude was lukewarm and he stopped stroking Qin. He didn't seem to welcome Pavilion Master Lin very much.

    Pavilion Master Lin smiled sweetly, "Why is Brother Bai so cold? Could it be that the younger sister has offended me in some way? If the younger sister has done anything wrong, please forgive me, brother Bai."

    Bai Sheng shook his head slightly, "Pavilion Master Lin is too polite." Bai Sheng brushed his long sleeves, put away the long piano, and said: "If you have any advice for Pavilion Master Lin this time, please speak up. Later.  I still have to give lectures.¡±

    Seeing Bai Sheng¡¯s attitude, Pavilion Master Lin felt a little secretly angry.  "Originally I wanted to talk to Brother Bai about Gao Huan. Since Brother Bai is not free, let's talk about it another day."

    Bai Sheng cupped his hands and said, "I won't give it away."

    Pavilion Master Lin didn¡¯t say much, turned around gracefully, and left slowly.

    "Haha, why did Brother Bai ruin the scenery so much?" Behind Bai Sheng, another man in purple came out and said with a smile.  This man wore a golden crown on his head and a dragon-shaped jade pendant around his waist. He looked elegant and noble, and you could tell by his appearance that his identity was anything but ordinary.

    Bai Sheng smiled bitterly, "If you are here, she will definitely notice if she stays here for a long time. It is better to let her go earlier. Besides, there is nothing to say about Gao Huan. It's just that everyone wins based on their own ability."

    The man in purple laughed, "It is said that Gao Huan severely injured Yuan Fei in just a few moves. I think Lin Qiushui was scared, so I thought""You can discuss it, it's a pity, brother Bai, if you are considerate, you will be a guest tonight" The man in purple had a close friendship with Bai Sheng, and as he spoke, he began to tease Bai Sheng.

    Bai Sheng said seriously: "Although Lin Qiu Shui behaves casually, he is not a dissolute person. Brother Xuanyuan, please don't mention this again."

    The man in purple hurriedly said: "Okay, I was wrong." The topic changed: "This dragon-tiger competition is really exciting. Gao Huan is really a dragon crossing the river, but he is so strong that he will also attract the masters of the imperial capital.  Hostility is not worth the gain.¡±

    Bai Sheng said: "Gao Huan is afraid that he has fallen into someone else's trap. If this continues, even if we can't do anything about him, we will make him impatient and agitated. He will cause chaos in his own family first. The method of designing a trap for this person is simple and effective. It should not be underestimated"

    !#

    ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Loyalty Meeting

    It's May, it's early summer, and the sun is shining at noon.  Qishuwu has no pop-ups

    The willow tree hangs in the courtyard and the wind is quiet, and the sweltering heat makes me breathless.  There is a pool of clear water under the willow shade. In the pool of several feet in diameter, there is a rockery piled up with strange rocks. There are many hollows under the rockery, and goldfish are shuttled back and forth in them, bringing some vitality and coolness to the courtyard.

    Gao Huan was dressed in a moon-white long dress and sat leisurely by the pool. He held a copy of the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" in his hand and read it slowly.  I spent 80 million taels of gold to buy the statue of the Great Sun Tathagata, but I have never found any magical uses.  Gao Huan simply copied the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra" inside and placed one volume in the sect's library, while the other volume was read through by himself.

    Compared with Taoism, which is free and casual, the Buddhist system is more rigorous and meticulous.  Of course, that's only relatively speaking.  In recent years, Daozong also realized the problem and began to vigorously revise the classics.

    Among them, Yuanyang Daozun was the leader, reorganizing and defining the classics of Daozong.  It was also during this process that Dao Zun Yuanyang used classics to establish Taiyi Holy Emperor's highest status in Dao Sect.  Laying a deep foundation for the prosperity and development of Taiyi Road.

    Gao Huan has also read some Taoist classics, especially the "Taiyi Hongmeng Sutra" and "Jiuyao Three Emperors Sutra" compiled by his master.  The description of the Taiyi Holy Emperor in it is a compilation of many ancient books, unifying the chaotic images, and clearly establishing the status, name, abilities, and authority of the Taiyi Holy Emperor.

    There may be sacred immortal Buddhas above Jiuyao, but these sacred immortal Buddhas may not care about the beliefs of the people who enter the world.  Although there are mages who can draw power from the gods and demons they believe in, they are all low-level gods and demons.

    Although Yaoxia is great, no mage can establish contact with the highest-level gods and Buddhas such as Taiyi Holy Emperor and Great Sun Tathagata.  Gao Huan believed that Dao Zun Yuanyang was not very devout in his belief in Taiyi Holy Emperor.  For Taoist Yuanyang, faith is the foundation of the sect's existence. As for whether he believes in the Taiyi Holy Emperor or the Great Sun Tathagata, it actually doesn't matter much.

    It is precisely because of Tao Zun Yuanyang's open-minded mentality and lack of any sectarian views that he supports Gao Huan without any scruples in seizing the Great Freedom Guangming Yaoyi.  He even helped Gao Huan explain the true meaning of the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra".

    Gao Huan had nothing to do, so he just wanted to find inspiration in the "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra". Even if he couldn't understand the mystery of the Great Sun Tathagata statue, it would be good to understand more about the seals of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Hai Xiuqian, who was opposite Gao Huan, was restless and afraid to make a sound, like an ant in a hot pot.

    Across the courtyard, you can still clearly hear Chong Yao¡¯s wailing outside.

    "My son died unjustly. Is there anyone who can seek justice"

    "The disciples of Taiyi Dao have entered, who can make the decision for us?"

    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"

    This group has been here for a while, because Gao Huan had already said that no one would be allowed to come in at will.  This group of people were blocked by Yaofuju, so they started crying and yelling at the door of Yaofuju, refusing to leave even after saying anything.

    Hai Xiuqian secretly went out to take a look, and was also shocked.  There were hundreds of people in this group, each wearing sackcloth and mourning, and pulling a mahogany coffin.  They were blocked at the entrance of Yaofuju, unable to advance or retreat. A group of people came in, sitting on the ground and wailing.

    Although Yaofuju is far away from the busy city, the rich and noble people who come and go here are naturally not allowed to cause trouble.  But this group of people were stubbornly stalking them and refused to leave.

    Needless to say, these two coffins must contain the two people who were injured yesterday.  Hai Xiuqian has never fought before, let alone seen such a formation.  A group of people were there crying and wiping away their tears. They were living and breathing, which made her feel weak. She hurriedly ran back to Gao Huan to ask for advice.

    ??????????????? It would be easier to deal with it if it was an official mission. With her identity as Hai Xiuqian, she was not afraid of being arrested by the officials.  But with such a move, it created a huge momentum, as if Tai Dao was using his power to bully Hai Xiuqian, so much so that Hai Xiuqian lost his mind.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????? off and on.

    "Master, why haven't they left yet? What should we do?" Hai Xiuqian finally asked after enduring for a long time.

    Gao Huan glanced at Hai Xiuqian, "Cultivating the Tao and cultivating the mind is just a few people crying, and you can't kill them, so what are you afraid of?"

    Hai Xiuqian widened his bright eyes and said in shock: "But, but those people shouting and yelling outside will ruin the reputation of our Taiyi."

    Gao Huan put down the book and said, "Then tell me what should I do?"

    Hai Xiuqian was so anxious that he almost cried, "Master, you have to help me think of a way"

    Gao Huan smiled, "Don't panic about this little thing. There will be a solution when Anfu comes back."

    Hai Xiuqian's eyes lit up, "What can he do?" Zhuanya said in disbelief: "Master can't even do anything, what can he do with his fat balls?"

    Gao Huan laughed. He didn¡¯t have to think too much when talking to Hai Xiuqian. She always said what she had to say and it was very easy and comfortable to get along with her.

    "Don't worry, Taiyi Dao also has some influence. These little tricks are just to disturb our minds. This is a good experience." As a master, Gao Huan still hopes that Hai Xiuqian can grow up.

    While talking, Anfu hurried in from outside the door.

    "How is it?" Hai Xiuqian asked with concern.

    "Senior aunt, we have found out everything." Anfu knew Hai Xiuqian's identity and was always very respectful to her.

    Hai Xiuqian said doubtfully: "Check it out. What did you find out?"

    Anfu glanced at Gao Huan and saw that he didn't indicate anything in particular, and then said: "One of the two deceased is named Qi Shaofeng. His ancestor was Duke Fu, but by his generation, the Qi family had long been in decline, and Qi Shaofeng was just a sideline.  His son, but his family was in business, he was quite wealthy, and he was knowledgeable, so he got together with Yuan Xing and the others, and they spent the whole day misbehaving in the imperial capital. The other one was called Liu Heng, a boxer, and he was originally a member of the Loyalty Society.  A few days ago, I became Qi Shaofeng's bodyguard."

    Hai Xiuqian looked confused, "What's the use of these?"

    Gao Huan said: "Let's get to the point."

    Anfu nodded hurriedly and said: "The people who died were all members of the Qi family. It can be inferred that Qi Shaofeng led Yuan Xing and others to wait for us, and that's why so many things happened. Originally, Yuan Xing was also restrained, and the matter should have ended here.  Okay. These dandies are not villains after all. They usually don¡¯t dare to do anything outrageous in the light of day. But Liu Heng took action first, and then Qi Shaofeng came out to provoke us. As a result, both of them were beaten by us.  They were injured, and they died immediately afterwards. It is certain that there is someone behind this incident."

    Hai Xiuqian said: "That's it, what next?"

    Anfu smiled proudly and said, "I asked Junior Brother Shen of the Flying Eagle Guard for help. He cannot come forward due to his identity, but it is very easy to investigate these situations. What is certain is that the loyalty society must be behind this incident.  The Yiqi Society is an underground gang entrenched in Xuande City, running brothels, casinos, etc. It is very powerful and has a good background."

    Hai Xiuqian said in confusion: "A small gang dares to mess with our Taiyi?"

    An Fu said sternly: "The strong dragon will not suppress the local snakes. The Yiqi Association relies on Xuande City for its meals. The relationship behind it is extremely complicated. There is no need to be afraid of us. Besides, the Yiqi Association will not go crazy and provoke us for no reason. There will always be someone behind the scenes."  Instruction. The boss of the Loyalty Association is called Sai Mengchang and Peng Kuohai. He is a sixth-level master."

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment, feeling that this information came too easily, as if the other party was telling him right there.  However, it is enough to solve the current problem.

    When Feiyun and Lingyun came out of Yaofuju, they saw a group of people wearing sackcloth and mourning wailing on the street opposite. The two mahogany coffins were very dazzling in the sun.

    There are several banners hanging next to them, which read: "Blood debts must be paid with blood, and killing must be paid with lives." "Tai Yiyi, hand over the murderer." and other words.

    The people nearby were crowded with people watching the excitement. They were crowded together under the bright sun. Everyone¡¯s face was covered with oil and sweat, but they just gathered around and refused to leave.

    When I saw Feiyun and Lingyun coming out, I started to cry even more vigorously.  One of the middle-aged women came up and grabbed Feiyun's clothes and said, "You Taiyi killed my son, please hand over the murderer quickly."

    Other people also shouted and gathered around, and in a blink of an eye, Feiyun and Lingyun were surrounded in the middle.

    "Zheng" A cool and long sword cry suddenly sounded.  Everyone around Feiyun and Lingyun felt a cold air running from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet, and their blood seemed to be frozen.  I can't say anything anymore.

    The sound of the sword roar spread outwards, and everyone along the long street was frightened by the cold and cold sword energy.  For a moment, there was silence.

    Lingyun and Feiyun activated the Great Liangyi Sun and Moon Sword Technique at the same time, and the sword energy they inspired immediately suffocated the entire audience.  Feiyun said coldly: "Call your boss out."

    After a long while, an old man who looked like a housekeeper stood up and said with cupped hands: "Two immortal ladies, we don't dare to cause trouble. We only hope that Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun can judge impartially and give us justice."

    Feiyun lowered his voice and said to the housekeeper: "My True Lord said that if Peng Kuohai doesn't want to die tomorrow, you should get as far away as possible immediately."

    Although the housekeeper is shrewd and sophisticated, these words are so powerful that the housekeeper doesn't know what to say for a moment.  By the time he thought of his words, Feiyun and Lingyun had already left.

    The housekeeper thought for a while with a cold face and said, "Let's go back."

    The woman refused to rest for a long time after entering. "Why are we leaving? Did my son die in vain?"

    The housekeeper said with a sullen face: "If you don't want your whole family to die, just listen to me."??.  "

    The woman was startled and wanted to scold him, but the butler's cold and sinister look made her dare not act presumptuously.  Just like that, a group of people packed up their things and left.

    ?Those watching the excitement felt baffled.  This group of people came in with great momentum, but ended in an anticlimactic manner. They were dismissed so easily, and no one knows what happened.

    The housekeeper returned to the main hall of the Yiqi Association and said to the big man sitting on the chair: "Master, Gao Huan said that if you don't withdraw, you will be killed. I will come back temporarily. What do you think?"

    The big man waved his hand and said: "Forget it, you don't have to worry about the rest, let's go down." The big man was sitting there with a rough appearance and a golden sword. He looked like a hero. He was Peng Kuohai, the president of the Loyalty Association.

    Peng Kuohai went to the backyard alone and reported respectfully in front of a room: "Senior, I did everything you said. Later"

    An old voice came from inside, "Gao Huan is very vindictive. He will definitely come to you in the next two days. Just stay here and don't run around. When he comes, it will be none of your business."

    Peng Kuohai was horrified and moved his lips to say something, but now that the matter was over, he had no way out.

    (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Heavenly Corpse

    Chapter 9 Heavenly Corpse

    The night wind passed by, bringing a touch of coolness to Yujing City, which had been sweltering all day.

    Gao Huan stood on the eaves of a triple-story building, his moon-white Taoist robe swaying gently in the breeze.  It was already the fourth watch, and there were dense clouds in the sky, as if a heavy rain was about to fall.

    The whole Xuande City was quiet, with only scattered lights shining like fireflies.

    The cool night breeze carries a hint of moisture, and heavy rain is coming.  Gao Huan stared at a dark courtyard in front of him and said to himself: "It seems there is something wrong."

    In front of you is the main hall of Yiqihui.  The front hall of Zhengqi Hall is a large medicine shop, and the five-door courtyard behind it is Peng Kuohai's residence.  And these hundreds of families are all members of the Loyalty Society.

    In the afternoon and evening, Anfu and Gao Huan took a carriage and took a tour here.  Therefore, Gao Huan was able to find the place accurately.

    Of course there is someone behind the loyalty meeting, otherwise there would be no one so bold as to provoke Taiyi.  The question is, who is behind it.  Gao Huan must figure this out.

    But before coming, Gao Huan felt something was wrong.  Yiqi would do this, but it was too blatant and lacked the proper cover.  Maybe this is another trap.

    The dark house of Zhengqi Hall was like a demon, squatting there waiting for Gao Huan to put it into his mouth.

    With Gao Huan's eyesight, even without any light source, he can clearly sense everything around him by virtue of his sense of vitality.  The so-called darkness is just a kind of spiritual induction.

    Since he arrived here, no one has walked around in the courtyard of Zhengqitang.  Everyone seems to have disappeared.  The popularity in the house suddenly disappeared.  All that's left is the ghostly aura.

    The other party has clearly laid out its position and is waiting for Gao Huan to see if he dares to come.

    Gao Huan was also pondering, bravery and recklessness are always two different things.  Gao Huan has a very clear understanding of his own power.  This year, with the help of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan repeatedly tempered and made the foundation of the three powers extremely solid.  The Great Sun Tathagata Bright Seal has also made some progress.

    The fight with Yuanyang Taoist Master in the past three months has allowed Gao Huan to personally experience the changes in ninth-level power, deepening his understanding of high-level power.  This benefit is indescribable.

    After more than a year of hard work, Gao Huan has not reached heights or improved, but he has consolidated his foundation and expanded his scope tenfold.  Gao Huan didn't have a specific measure, but he was undoubtedly several times more powerful than a year ago.

    Because of this, Gao Huan knew that there were many powerful forces in the world that he could not match.  Since the other party dares to wait for him in Zhengqi Hall, he must be certain.  Therefore, he must plan carefully every step he takes.

    Gao Huan stood for a long time and stepped forward.  But after taking this step, Gao Huan mysteriously disappeared completely.

    In the hall of Zhengqi Hall, a trace of suspicion flashed in Yuhun Lao Dao's triangle eyes. Why did Gao Huan's aura suddenly disappear!  The old Taoist Yuhun sees people not with his eyes, but with a special feeling from his soul.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul is clear, flawless, strong and stable. According to the soul-controlling Taoist, Gao Huan is hidden among millions of people, and his unique soul will make him extremely dazzling.  Now, Gao Huan's soul seems to have completely disappeared from the world.

    As an eighth-level mid-level expert, Master Yuhun practices the "Illusion God Art" to control the divine soul. His sensitivity to the divine soul is extremely sensitive. Even a ninth-level expert cannot compare with him in this regard.

    But now the soul-controlling Taoist has completely lost all traces of Gao Huan. Normally, only when the soul is shattered will no trace be left behind.  The veteran soul master was also shocked and confused. He didn't know what method Gao Huan used to hide his soul without leaving any trace.

    Yuhun Lao Dao didn¡¯t even know whether Gao Huan left or was hiding. He suddenly lost his grasp of the battle situation, which made Yuhun Lao Dao a little anxious.

    In order to attract Gao Huan, they put in a lot of effort.

    Xuanyuan Ming came to the door and invited him to kill Gao Huan together.  The two sides hit it off immediately.  Xuanyuan Ming took a good look at Gao Huan's temperament and set up this trap, which indeed led Gao Huan here.

    Within a thousand feet radius of the Zhengqi Hall, a Nine Nether Transformation Formation was set up to not only prevent Gao Huan from escaping, but also to prevent the energy fluctuations from being transmitted.

    Yuhun Lao Dao is confident that he can crush Gao Huan to death with one hand, but Gao Huan can kill Yuangang, but he should not underestimate him.  More importantly, Gao Huan is a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master. Who knows what secrets he has to protect himself.  If Gao Huan really wants to escape, then the Huan Shen Dao will lead to the destruction of his family.  The old Taoist Yuhun is not afraid of death, but he has to consider the inheritance of the Taoism.

    This move was also due to a pre-planned plan. As long as Gao Huan fell into the trap, there was no risk that he would be able to escape.  Afterwards, Tao Zun Yuanyang had a clue.Although he is not a god who can predict the future, he can still find him!

    Seeing Gao Huan, he was about to take a step into the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation, but he just stood there without moving for a long time.  Finally, when he moved, he was gone.

    The sudden change made Master Yuhun a little anxious, and he didn't know how to make a decision for a while.  In order to lower Gao Huan's vigilance, the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation only activated two points of power.

    At this moment, Yuhun Old Taoist suddenly sensed a flash of Gao Huan's divine soul aura, and felt happy. He hurriedly chanted a spell and used the power of the Yang God to activate the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation.

    The Nine Nether God Transformation Formation gathers the Nine Netherworld's Qi into an array, divides the space, and forms a single space within the Nine Netherworld's Qi.  The Qi of the Nine Nethers is the most capable of corroding the divine soul and physical appearance, and it also has to suppress various changes in vitality. It is an extremely powerful ** array.

    In order to kill Gao Huan, Yuhun Lao Dao tried his best.

    The Nine Nether Demonic Qi divided the space, and Gao Huan was in it. He felt like there was a thick fog around him, and it was so gray that he couldn't see anything clearly.  All the buildings in Zhengqi Hall are like reflections on ink, dark and erratic, like shadows, looming, sometimes big and sometimes small, extremely weird.

    For the creatures in the human world, the Nine Nether Demonic Qi is like the most powerful poison. It not only corrodes the physical body, digests the vitality, but also melts the soul.

    Gao Huan is protected by Tianluo Magic Star Armor, and the star power emits azure divine light that flows erratically, protecting the soul and body without revealing any flaws.  Although Jiuyou's demonic energy was powerful, it couldn't do anything to Gao Huan.

    In the darkness, Gao Huan, who was wearing azure divine armor, stood still. The azure divine light did not pass straight through, but undulated and twisted, like waves on the water.

    Gao Huan knew that it was the pure Jiuyou Demonic Qi that gathered together and was as thick as water, which caused such a strange change.

    ¡°Boy, when you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave again!¡± The old master Yuhun emerged from the darkness.

    The old soul-controlling Taoist was as skinny as firewood, with a dry and fleshless face. Only his triangular eyes were dimly lit, showing the strange power of absorbing souls.  On the chest of Rhubarb's cassock are two cloud seals embroidered with silver thread: Yuhun.

    Gao Huan laughed. This old man was quite interesting. He was afraid that others would not recognize him, so he embroidered his name on his chest.  Ye Yudeng Tao Zhi's master, Gao Huan had heard Taoist Yuanyang talk about him.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun believes that this person is unique in the way of controlling the soul and is a master in controlling the soul.  However, the old Taoist Yuhun has a bad character, is narrow-minded, selfish, and insidious, which also limits him from taking the next step.

    "Master Yuhun, are you waiting for me here?" Gao Huan asked.

    There was a trace of anger on the face of Yuhun Old Master, "Old Yuanyang never taught you manners, you dare to call me by my first name, damn it." The voice of Yuhun Old Master was sharp and ghostly, and it made people feel uncomfortable in their hearts.  Comfortable.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "You are an eighth-level strong man, hiding here and sneaking around to plot against me. I still want to respect you. May I ask, do you have anything worthy of my respect?"

    Yuhun Lao Dao sneered sternly, "Junior, you are very sharp-tongued. What can you say if you kill my disciple?"

    Gao Huan said: "There is nothing to say. If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. That's all."

    The old Taoist Yuhun was a little surprised, his eyes flashed and he said: "You should be honest. You are not hypocritical like the other famous and decent sects. I avenge my disciple, and your death will not be considered unjust." The old Taoist Yuhun said and waved,  A figure came out of the void.

    "You still know him, right?" Yuhun Lao Dao said with a smile.

    The man was naked and only had a simple leather skirt tied around his waist.  The flesh all over his body was black and blue, and the eyes he opened had wide pupils. They were empty and dead, without any aura of life.

    Of course Gao Huan knew him, this person was Tao Zhi.  Tao Zhi is dead and cannot be revived by any means.  And the Tao Zhi in front of him was obviously a dead person.

    Tao Zhi looks scary with his lifeless aura, but if you look closely, you can see that the muscles, bones, skin and flesh all over Tao Zhi's body are well-proportioned and smooth, and every muscle and bone is in proportion, and it is simply perfect.

    Gao Huan himself is a master of physical training, and his muscles, bones, skin and flesh all over his body are well-proportioned and smooth. However, compared to Tao Zhi's current body, there are still some gaps.  Gao Huan remembered clearly that Tao Zhi's original body was skinny and not what he is now.

    It is obvious that Tao Zhi¡¯s body was refined by some secret method to become what it is now.

    "What is this?" Gao Huan asked.

    The old Taoist Yuhun smiled proudly and said: "This is the most powerful immortal corpse in the world. When it grows up, it will be easy to kill your master. Now, let him take revenge with his own hands. Haha"

    "Heavenly Corpse?" Gao Huan's heart was moved, could this be the supreme body-refining secret method "Heavenly Corpse Jue" that the master said.

    &nbsp; Under the command of Yuhun Laodao, Tao Zhi walked towards Gao Huan slowly.  Gao Huan was lucky enough to point his Zhuque Chiyang finger, and the force of the pure yang finger, as red as fire, penetrated directly between Tao Zhi's eyebrows, but it did not even scratch the skin.

    Tao Zhi seemed unaware and still walked slowly towards Gao Huan.

    The old Taoist Yuhun laughed, "Just because you want to harm the Heavenly Corpse, I will let you be slowly played to death by the Heavenly Corpse today! Hahaha"

    Gao Huan ignored the laughter of Yuhun Lao Dao, and then used the Taiyi Divine Thunder.  The golden light shone and exploded on Tao Zhi. Tao Zhi was shocked and took two steps back, but after the lightning flashed, the corpse was still unscathed.

    Gao Huan showed a cautious look. Taiyi Divine Thunder is the best method among thunder methods. It is so powerful that even those at the heaven level cannot resist it with their physical bodies.  The celestial corpse in front of me really has some skills.

    "However, to capture the thief, capture the king first."  This heavenly corpse is stupid, so put it aside for now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first, a veteran, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Corpse is,¡± Gao Huan said.

    Yuhun Lao Taoist laughed, "Is it up to you?"

    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice came from behind Gao Huan, "And me."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "At this moment, I am not alone!"

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 Covering the Sky with One Hand

    Chapter 10 Covering the sky with one hand

    A female crown sauntered out behind Gao Huan.

    The moon-white Taoist robe has a pure grace and noble spirit, and the whole body is illuminated by pure light, like the divine moon shining in the sky.  As soon as he appeared, his incomparable power overwhelm the soul-controlling old Taoist, and his heart tightened.

    "Are you, Taiyin?" Yuhun Old Taoist was surprised and confused. He had never seen Yuan Zhen before, but the image of the female crown in front of him was so powerful and the only one who could help Gao Huan was Taiyin Zhenjun!

    Yuan Zhen nodded slightly: "Exactly."

    Yuhun Lao Dao couldn't help but glance at Gao Huan. It's not surprising that Yuan Zhen helped Gao Huan. What's strange is how Yuan Zhen came in.  Together, the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation forms a world of its own. If outsiders want to come in, they can only forcefully break the barrier of Jiuyou's demonic energy.  As the host of the formation, it is impossible for Yuhun Lao Dao not to know.

    Even if Taoist Yuanyang comes, it is impossible to sneak into the magic circle silently. This is the self-confidence of Yuhun Lao Taoist.  The question is, how did Yuan Zhen escape the restriction of the magic circle and appear here quietly.

    Until this moment, Yuhun Lao Dao was not afraid.  Although Yuan Zhen is strong, he is only at the eighth level.  He has the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation laid out in advance, and he still has an absolute advantage.  What's more, since Yuan Zhen is so young, Huo Huo must be immature, and Yuhun Lao Dao sincerely looks down on these lucky enough to advance to the heavenly level.

    Gao Huan understands Yuhun Lao Dao¡¯s doubts, but he has no interest in explaining Yuhun Lao Dao¡¯s doubts.  Gao Huan stood outside for so long not only to observe, but also to wait for Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhen had left seclusion half a month ago, and Tao Zun Yuanyang asked her to come to the imperial capital first as Gao Huan's back-up.  Taoist Master Yuanyang understood that Gao Huan now had many enemies, including many major sects who were secretly stumbling upon him.  Although Gao Huan's cultivation level is high, he cannot let Gao Huan break into the imperial capital alone.

    By letting Yuan Zhen hide in the dark, he also wanted to see how many enemies Gao Huan had.  Another reason is that Yuan Zhen has a cold and aloof temper and doesn't like to get along with others.  Therefore, Gao Huan is in the light and Yuan Zhen is in the dark.

    After Gao Huan realized that Zhengqitang was an ambush that had been planned for a long time, he did not dare to be careless.  Still secretly summoned Zhihe to find Yuan Zhen.

    As for how Yuan Zhen came in, that's simple.  Gao Huan has Tianluo Huanxingjia, so it is not too difficult to hide a person's aura.  What's more, he is still a strong man like Yuan Zhen.  As long as she is willing to restrain her aura, even without the concealing aura of Tianluo Huanxingjia, the soul-controlling master may not be able to detect her.

    "Hahaha, you came just in time" Yuhun Lao Dao didn't think about how Yuan Zhen came in. Anyway, they all came, and he just happened to kill them all.  "Taiyin is said to be a peerless genius who only exists in a thousand years. In addition, Gao Huan is also a genius of all ages. Kill them all together. Old man Yuanyang's intestines will turn blue if he doesn't regret it! Haha"

    "Take the move." Yuan Zhen doesn't like small talk. Since everyone has made it clear that they want to fight, there is no need to talk.  With that said, Yuan Zhen turned his jade palm and printed a palm towards the void of Yuhun Lao Dao.

    Although Yuhun Lao Dao smiled happily, he did not dare to be careless in his heart.  Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan don't know each other, but the real heaven-level person is still an eighth-level heaven-level person.  To be able to enter the eighth level at her age is not only unprecedented, but also a rare genius for thousands of years.

    As soon as Yuan Zhen made a move, the soul master did not dare to neglect, and sent out the phantom god stabbing soul blade that had been prepared in advance.  The Phantom God Stab Mixing Blade is a ninth-level low-grade magic weapon. It is invisible, shadowless, and extremely strange.  Use the divine soul to activate it, kill the god and destroy the soul, nothing can stop it.

    Facing a strong martial artist like Yuan Zhen, the effectiveness of any spell will be reduced by half.  Only by using the soul to control the magic weapon can it pose a fatal threat to Yuan Zhen.  The old soul-controlling Taoist will preside over the Nine Netherworld God Transformation Formation, and continuously extract the Nine Netherworld's demonic energy to form a layer of invisible demonic energy shield, which not only blocks the vitality, but also seals off the six senses and spiritual soul.  It seemed like a small threat, but the old soul-controlling Taoist had gained an invincible position.

    At the same time, Yuhun Laodao still had time to activate the Heavenly Corpse Order and command the Heavenly Corpse to attack Gao Huan.  Although the Heavenly Corpse has been initially refined, its intelligence is too low, and it does not have the soul control of an experienced soul master. It only has simple instincts.  It is undoubtedly impossible to kill a master like Gao Huan with simple instincts.  Therefore, the old master of soul control must concentrate on controlling it.

    The three uses of mind and body are a secret method of Huan Shen Dao.  The old soul master split the soul into three. Each soul is relatively independent and can spontaneously operate the secret method of soul cultivation.

    Theoretically speaking, the soul-controlling Taoist¡¯s cultivation speed is three times that of other practitioners.  Of course, the actual situation cannot reach this level.  But it is true that three souls can support the endless cultivation of the soul master.

    And with three souls, the soul control power of the soul master is much more powerful than that of the same level.  Of course, there are disadvantages to splitting the soul.  Yuhun Laodao's character has become very weird, and his words and actions sometimes contradict himself.  People also appear to be crazy, lacking the calmness and rationality of a strong person.

    The three soul divisions of Yuhun Lao DaoThere are one master and two assistants. The main soul urges the phantom god to stab the soul blade. One of the deputy souls presides over the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation, and the other activates the heavenly corpse.  The three go hand in hand, there is no conflict with each other, but they can cooperate with each other.  This is exactly what Yuhun Taoist master Yuanyang Taoist praises him for.

    However, as soon as he took action, Yuhun Lao Dao regretted it.  The Yuan Zhen across from him was terrifying.

    Yuan Zhen struck out with a palm almost at random, and a ball of bright and flawless silver light like a full moon appeared behind her.  The silver-moon-like divine light continued to rotate, and wherever the divine light touched, the dark Jiuyou Demonic Qi dissipated and collapsed.

    The silver moon is like a passage leading directly to the heaven, from which boundless pure energy rushes out.  With the support of the silver divine light, Yuan Zhen's power continued to increase, increase, increase with a careless palm.

    By the time the soul-controlling Taoist noticed something was wrong, the power of that palm had already covered all directions, and there was nothing he could do to control it.

    The old Taoist Yuhun was horrified, this is too abnormal.  How could an eighth-level Xuanli warrior deliver such an earth-shattering palm strike?  The soul-controlling Taoist was unintentionally controlling the heavenly corpse, so he hurriedly took back a secondary soul, and together he activated the phantom god's soul-piercing knife.  He also discovered that the two souls were no match for each other's terrifying palm power, so they had no choice but to give up control of the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation, and the three souls joined together to fight Yuan Zhen with all their strength.

    In Yuan Zhen's cold eyes, the silver halo shines layer by layer, and his power is still increasing endlessly.  The Daluo Tianlun provides Yuan Zhen with stable and broad boundless vitality.

    Gao Huan saw Yuan Zhen take action for the first time, and was secretly shocked.  Yuan Zhen's move is to abandon almost all changes and only focus on purity and essence.  It is precisely because of this that the power that Yuan Zhen bursts out is terrifying and appalling.

    Faced with such power, Gao Huan thought to himself that even if he had the Tianji Sword Intent to find some gaps for vitality changes, in the long and surging river, a short gap would be meaningless.  Suzaku Tianyi Slash will support him for a moment longer.  As for the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, it can exert its advantages in such a head-to-head encounter, but it may not be able to defeat Yuan Zhen.

    I don¡¯t know how Yuan Zhen was sacrificed, but she has fully exerted the power of the Great Luotian Wheel.  The Daluo Tianlun itself is a ninth-level high-grade spiritual weapon, and is the most important treasure of Taiyi.  It is incredible that Yuan Zhen can exert all the power of the Great Luotian Wheel with the eighth-level power.

    Of course, this kind of power is still beyond Yuan Zhen's control, so she can only abandon all changes in techniques and violently release the power of the Great Luotian Wheel without any control.

    The result of this is that Yuan Zhen is not inferior to the ninth-level grandmaster in terms of brute strength.

    Yuhun Lao Dao was caught off guard and distracted, and he suffered a big loss immediately.  By the time he came to his senses, Yuan Zhen was already in a great position, and there was no way for the old soul-controlling Taoist to resist.

    This is the case with Yuan Zhen Daluo Tianlun. When the palm is released, the power of the palm is still brewing, and then it is released slowly. When the mysterious power is circulated enough, it is like a mountain torrent that breaks out and is out of control.  By the end, it was already beyond control.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Yuhun Laodao's soul was trembling. It came from the spiritual sense of a heaven-level expert. He sensed the danger of destruction.  The danger is so strong that it cannot be avoided.  His true body is not here, but Yuan Zhen's palm power covers all directions. As long as he is still in the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation, he will never be able to escape.

    The old soul-controlling Taoist who has lived for more than two hundred years has never been so panicked and frightened since he reached the heaven level.  Yes, the split soul made him even crazier, but he was by no means unafraid of death.  Classifying souls, their thoughts cannot be consistent, and they are already inferior to those at the same level in terms of divine will. Faced with Yuan Zhen's irresistible power, the old soul master almost collapsed.

    ?? Brilliant as the sky, as impressive as the emperor.

    Yuan Zhen used the Great Luo Tianlun to strike hard, and its power was majestic and surging. As soon as the battle began, the old master of soul control was so shocked by the power of the supreme god that he collapsed before fighting.

    With Yuan Zhen's palm force pointing, the void suddenly collapsed into a deep black hole.  The Nine Nether Demon Qi, the Soul Taming Master, the Heavenly Corpse, and the Phantom Soul Stab Blade prompted by the Soul Taming Master were all forcibly gathered in the center of the palm power explosion by the palm power piled up from all directions.

    In an instant, the void came to a standstill.

    After Wuyou's profound strength reached a peak, the Nine Nether Array could not bear the power and collapsed immediately.  The palm power did not explode, but instead gathered and compressed infinitely.  It seems that all existence has been turned into powder under the concentrated palm power.

    At this time, the irrepressible palm power burst out again.

    "Boom", the **space composed of Jiuyou Space suddenly shattered.  The world has also returned to normal.

    The remaining power of the palm power continued to spread.  The building of Zhengqi Hall began to tremble and vibrate, and then collapsed silently.  Fortunately, more than 99% of the palm power has been eliminated by now. After the Zhengqi Hall was shattered into ashes, the palm power was completely eliminated.

    &nbsp;With Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan as the center, a perfect circle is formed within a hundred feet, and within the circle is an empty space.

    Although Gao Huan knew that Yuan Zhen was powerful, the terror shown by Yuan Zhen still surprised him.

    "Senior sister is so powerful."

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "I have been in seclusion for two years, and I have made a little progress."

    (The update is late. Sorry, I got better from the cold today. I will try to update three times and make up for the missing chapter that day~~ However, it may be very late or tomorrow morning~~~~Thank you everyone~Continue to ask for monthly votes~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 Heavenly Book Dragon Pattern

    Chapter 11 Heavenly Book Dragon Pattern

    With one blow, the gun and oar were reduced to ashes and smoke.  {¡¶¡·}.  .  com

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s entry into the country is too modest to describe it as an inch.

    Two years ago, although Gao Huan did not witness the battle between Yuan Zhen and Ye Ming, he knew through his breath induction that Yuan Zhen only used one blow, but it was considered that both he and Ye Ming were injured.

    Ye Ming is slightly stronger than Yuhun Laodao, but his strength is limited.  Two years later, Yuan Zhen also beat the master Yuhun to ashes with the same palm.  Moreover, at the last moment, Yuan Zhen clearly controlled the power of his palm, showing that he was able to do it with ease.  This kind of progress is absolutely terrifying.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun also said that Yuan Zhen has progressed too fast, and his foundation is a little less solid than his peers.  For example, Zhang Xu from Longhu Dao, Xuan Zhen from Hunyuan Dao and others.

    Looking at it today, Gao Huan feels that other people really cannot compare with Yuan Zhen.  Yuan Zhen is such a genius, why doesn't he understand the importance of foundation.  But what matters more to Yuan Zhen is his courage to move forward without hesitation. Therefore, he can advance by leaps and bounds, break through all obstacles, and soar to the sky.

    According to Gao Huan's judgment, Yuan Zhen has at least reached the eighth-level high-level realm, and is probably only one step away from the ninth level.  It can only be said that Yuhun Lao Dao's luck was really bad when he met Yuan Zhen.

    When Gao Huan first entered the sect, it was when he met Yuan Zhen on Tiangang Peak that he rushed to Tiandao Peak due to her words.  At that time, although Gao Huan used this excuse to go up the mountain, he might not have been aroused by Yuan Zhen's ambition.

    Yuan Zhen said: We warriors do not seek gods or worship Buddha, nor do we conform to the heaven and earth. We regard ourselves as heaven and earth, our own hearts as Tao, and our own souls as gods. We face the hardships of life and death and walk on the road of cultivation.

    Two years have passed.  Yuan Zhen practices his own way and moves forward courageously without any hesitation.  Gao Huan admired Yuan Zhen from the bottom of his heart for his words and deeds.

    Strong, courageous, decisive, perseverance, straightforward.  Yuan Zhen, she is a born powerful warrior.  The only pity is that she seems to have been born with the wrong gender.  But it is precisely because Yuan Zhen is a woman, her strength, bravery, determination, perseverance, straightforwardness, and peerless martial arts are so shocking.

    "This heavenly corpse is a bit interesting." Yuan Zhen said suddenly.

    Yuan Zhen slapped the soul-controlling old master into ashes, and the poor eighth-level powerhouse didn't even leave ashes.  But under Yuan Zhen's palm, the sky corpse was almost completely preserved, although it had been twisted and folded into a ball, completely losing its human shape.

    But the surface of the sky corpse still remains intact, with no flesh and blood falling apart. Its body is tougher than any strong body refiner Gao Huan has ever seen.  Even Yuangang, whom Gao Huan killed, was far behind.

    Gao Huan was beside Yuan Zhen just now and knew how terrifying Yuan Zhen's palm was.  Even a small mountain can be shattered into powder.  Even though Yuan Gang has the immovable wheel of Vajra, he will definitely explode into countless flesh and blood under this palm.

    At this time, the remaining power inspired by Yuan Zhen's palm power had spread, and the sound erupted into a roar of thunder.  A ball of five-color divine light was also stirred up thousands of feet in the sky.  At first glance, I thought it was thunder.  However, Gao Huan knew that the ban in Jade Capital City was touched by the heavenly power, and the ban broke out naturally.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The yin and yang energy interacted with each other, and the heavy rain that was brewing in the sky began to fall ahead of schedule.

    Heavy rain poured down from the sky.  Thunder and lightning also began to erupt.

    Gao Huan casually put away the curled-up corpse. There was also a translucent short knife with a looming handle on the ground, and a black token.  Gao Huan also put them away, but he couldn't help but feel a little regretful in his heart.  Yuan Zhen was too cruel. With one palm blow, the soul-controlling old Taoist himself was completely turned into ashes. It was impossible to leave any storage magic weapon. Killing an eighth-level strong man only gained so little. It was really miserable.

    "Sister, let's go." Gao Huan greeted.  Having touched the restrictions in Jade Capital City, strong men from the Shenlong Guard will come over soon.  Although I am not afraid, there is no need to meet each other to avoid embarrassment for everyone.

    Yuan Zhen nodded and said, "I'll go back to Gushan Temple. If you have any questions, just call me."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior sister."

    Yuan Zhen said: "There is no need to be polite between us." He paused and said: "Junior brother, you have too many thoughts. The way of a warrior is to be brave and diligent, and not to be distracted too much."

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Junior brother understands."

    Yuan Zhen nodded and walked away.  In the pouring rain, Yuan Zhen was quickly lost.

    Gao Huan stopped staying and turned into a shadow and disappeared into the night rain.

    Not long after the two people left, three rays of light came across the sky and quickly locked their position, landing on the ruins of the Zhengqi Hall that had been razed to the ground.

    The leader, an old man in yellow, looked at it for a week and said calmly: "He's gone."

    &nbsp; The other was a middle-aged man in black who took two deep breaths and said: "There are still residual Jiuyou Demonic Qi" He turned his eyes and said: "Wuwang, Guimei and others all have formation eyes, it can be seen that  Someone has set up a formation! Judging from the changes in its formation, it seems that it is leaning towards the evil path rather than the demon sect. Could it be that it is the illusory way?"

    The man in black is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He just looked at the traces of the formation and quickly deduced the origin of the formation.

    The last man in gray clothes said lazily: "There are no heaven-level masters in Huan Shen Dao, only the old master of soul control. So was he killed?"

    The leader of the old man in yellow frowned slightly and said: "If it is the Nine Nether God Transformation Formation, it should be the Soul Taming Master. The other aura is grand and fierce, with pure power, but there are no special traces, but I don't know what it is.  Which sect is the strongest?¡±

    The man in gray thought for a while and said: "This should be the main hall of the Yiqihui. The Yiqihui seems to have some connections with Gao Huan, the newly arrived Taiyi in Beijing." He is in charge of all kinds of intelligence. After sorting it out, it is easy to reason  out the causal relationship.

    The old man in yellow flicked his sleeves and said: "Just record the time and place of the incident. Don't worry too much about the rest." Of course the old man in yellow was dealing with Ni Ni, but it involved Tai Yiyi and a secret fight, and no one  If you are willing to mess with it, neither party will be offended. Anyway, not many people will die, so it is not a big deal.

    "At about three o'clock in the morning on May 14, the 31st year of Takeori, a battle broke out in Zhengqi Hall, Tianshui Lane, Xuande City. The identity of the combatants was unknown, several houses were destroyed, and more than ten people died."

    In the records of the Shenlong Guard, this battle was recorded lightly.

    In fact, this battle killed Peng Kuohai and dozens of elites from the Yiqi Association.  The well-known gang loyalty association was destroyed, and the remaining gang members fled in all directions.

    The destruction of the Loyalty Society is of no consequence to the Imperial Capital.  But for some people, it's like an earthquake,

    Of course, for the residents of Xuande City, especially Tianshui Lane, the mysterious disappearance of Zhengqitang still caused them to have countless daydreams.  It also made countless people applaud.  To them, the Yiqihui is a bully occupying one side, hateful and terrifying.  To be able to disappear like that is really a punishment from heaven.

    "What?" When Xuanyuan Ming heard that Zhengqi Hall was shattered, his face was full of surprise, and he completely lost his usual grace and elegance.  On the somewhat distorted face, besides shock, there was also a hint of fear.

    Xuanyuan Ming knew very well that Master Yuhun was waiting for Gao Huan in Zhengqi Hall.  Originally, he thought that Gao Huan would die this time.  He was even thinking about how he should deal with the aftermath of Gao Huan's death, how to deal with the soul-controlling old man, etc.

    Unexpectedly, what we finally waited for was the news of the destruction of Zhengqitang.  Needless to say, the old Taoist soul master was destroyed!  It was obviously a plan to kill Gao Huan, how could it become like this?  Xuanyuan Ming couldn't figure it out.  What frightened him was that Gao Huan seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.  If this continues, maybe he will be killed by Gao Huan next time.

    "What should I do?" Xuanyuan Ming said to himself.

    Mei Niang next to her said softly: "Your Majesty, don't worry. If it doesn't work this time, we will plan the next time. Having such a difficult enemy is also a kind of training for the Prince. He will always remind the Prince not to relax. Maybe not?  It's a good thing. My lord, if you want to achieve great things, how can you do without enemies!" Mei Niang is the woman in white who makes tea. She is also Xuanyuan Ming's favorite concubine, and also serves as his confidant and advisor.

    Xuanyuan Ming trusted Mei Niang very much and believed in her words.  He smiled and said, "That's right. If you want to achieve great things, how can you not have enemies!"

    Gao Huan returned to Tianfuju and went back to his room without disturbing anyone.  After completing his daily routine, Gao Huan took out the corpse.

    The sky corpse is obviously not a living thing, so there is no problem if it is placed in the storage space.  When placed in the storage space, the corpse actually showed some changes compared to before.

    ????????????? Although the skin and flesh all over the body of the Heavenly Corpse were not injured, the muscles and bones were obviously crushed by the force of Wu You¡¯s palm.  The entire body was rolled into a ball of flesh under the compression of the palm.  But now, although the sky corpse still looks like a deformed water bag, it is much more stretched than before, and it is no longer curled into a ball.

    This corpse is slowly absorbing power and restoring itself in the storage space.  After being released, with sufficient energy, Tianzhi obviously recovered faster.

    There is no life wisdom, but there is extremely strong vitality. The wonder of the corpse is beyond Gao Huan's imagination.

    "This thing should be controllable." Gao Huan took out the two things left by Yuhun Lao Dao.  The broken translucent dagger was, needless to say, an offensive weapon.  It's a pity that it was shattered in the fierce battle with Daluo Tianlun.  Gao Huan had no interest in this thing. He didn't find the storage space or the magic formula, so he threw it into the Star God Palace.

    The dark token is two inches wide and three inches long. It is heavy and cold in the hand.  Engraved on one sideThe other side of the ferocious human form is engraved with a strange pattern like a winding dragon, but the pattern is much more complicated than the dragon, more like a kind of writing.

    Gao Huan looked at it carefully for a while, vaguely feeling that he had seen this kind of text somewhere.  After thinking for a while, it suddenly occurred to me that this kind of dragon pattern writing was what I saw in the sect's ancient books.

    Since the beginning of the world, the vitality of heaven and earth has been circulating, and eight kinds of divine writings have been formed.  Among them, there is a kind of dragon pattern, which is one of the highest divine texts. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Only the powerful at the level of sacred immortal Buddha can understand the meaning of these words.

    No matter what the meaning of the dragon pattern is, this token is definitely a good thing.  Moreover, Gao Huan felt that there was a strange and secret connection between this token and the Heavenly Corpse.

    (Third update, please support with monthly votes~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Holy Steps

    Chapter 12 Holy Order

    "Chaos first opened, a qi transformed into yin and yang, and the original energy of nature flew into the air to form words. It was one foot long, and the writing was radiant. Lights hung from all directions, and the divine light was dazzling. It stood above the heavens, and appeared and appeared as the luck dictated.  Zhizong, the ancestor of books, is called the supreme heavenly book.

    The three Supreme Beings studied the Heavenly Book and interpreted it into dragon and phoenix seals, which were then passed on to the saints.  "

    Regarding the dragon and phoenix seal, the Daozong's fundamental canon "The Origin of Daozong" records this.

    These ancient records are very old and contain many characters, many of which cannot be verified.  But since this record may be untrue, it can be seen that the dragon and phoenix seals are magical.

    For thousands of years, the dragon and phoenix seals have been rarely seen in the world, and even fewer people can understand their essence.

    Generally speaking, dragon and phoenix medals will not be used on even ninth-level spiritual weapons.  Only the magic weapons handed down from ancient times will have dragon and phoenix seals.  The dragon pattern engraved on the token at least shows that this token has a very long history.

    There are also spiritual restrictions left by the soul-controlling Taoist on the token.  Now that the old way of controlling souls is extinct, no matter how strong the restraint of spiritual thoughts is, it cannot withstand the gradual wear and tear.

    Gao Huan was impatient and threw the token into the Star God Palace.  The divine soul controls the Infinite Star Divine Bead, and the infinite star power rotates like a star wheel, quickly wiping away the restriction of divine thoughts on the token.

    After the restriction was destroyed, the token emitted bursts of purple light, and a ball of purple-gold divine light surged out.  The rays of light in the purple-gold divine brilliance are uncertain in their appearance and death, and numerous text patterns shine in it.

    This is obviously a magic trick left by the spirit. Gao Huan pondered for a while and decided to take the risk.

    As soon as Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts entered the purple-gold divine light, the purple divine light sensed the aura of the living beings and spontaneously combined them into a set of magic formulas in order, which were directly imprinted in Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts.

    The magic formula left in the token is not words, but inherited spiritual thoughts.  The same spiritual thought will be understood differently depending on personal knowledge and talent.

    In the hands of an ignorant person, this method is just a simple body-refining method.  In the hands of the soul-controlling old Taoist, there is the peerless "Heavenly Corpse Art".

    The method itself will not change, the only difference is how much the learner can comprehend it.

    In Gao Huan's mind, this set of techniques became the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".

    "The Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" talks about the method of tempering the physical body, from the most basic level of external force to the ninth level of transcendent tribulation, all kinds of cultivation methods are complete and extremely detailed.  As long as it's a middle-aged person's posture, you can practice it accordingly.

    The problem is that there are many methods in this "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" that are extremely dangerous and will cause all kinds of pain.  It has very strict requirements on people's talent, character, and foundation.  Without great perseverance and perseverance, this method would never be possible.

    The reason why Tao Zhi was able to refine the Heavenly Corpse was that his bones were extremely suitable for the requirements of the Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra.  The most important thing is that his divine body is not destroyed, and he cannot feel all kinds of pain, so that he can become a heavenly corpse.

    " However, the heavenly corpse that has lost its soul can only be regarded as a heretic.  The real "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" talks about cutting off all obsessions. The mind is like death, the spirit is endless, the body is eternal, and it can survive all tribulations without being destroyed.

    The name of this method sounds a bit strange. According to the path of cultivation, it is a method of overcoming calamities created by the Taoist line of ascetic cultivation and combined with the ancient ways of shamans and gods.  However, its method is dangerous and difficult, and it focuses on tempering the physical body, which is inconsistent with the Taoist method of unifying heaven and man.  As soon as the Dao Sect's dual cultivation method of body and spirit came out, this method gradually became a heretic and eventually disappeared.

    After reading through the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", Gao Huan was both happy and surprised.  Fortunately, this secret method should be the "Heavenly Corpse Technique" mentioned by Taoist Master Yuanyang.  Surprisingly, this secret method was more difficult than imagined, and Gao Huan did not dare to say that he had succeeded in practicing according to the method.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun also found a secret method called "Tianling Sword Body" for him.  This is a sword-immortal method passed down from ancient times. You can use your body as a sword to kill all living things.  When Taoist Master Yuanyang was ready and had no choice, he used this secret method to help Gao Huan temper his body, and then with the help of the golden marrow fruit and the power of the Nine Heavens Qing Qi, he pushed Gao Huan's body to the heavenly realm.

    " However, this secret method is not in harmony with Gao Huan's original method, and it is only the most urgent backup method.

    But after obtaining the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", Gao Huan found that this sutra was much easier than he thought.  Gao Huan was hesitating whether he really wanted to practice this secret technique.

    Actually, in order to enter the true heaven level, the three powers do not need to enter the heaven level at the same time.

    ??Thousands of years ago, the heavenly level was one who did not use spiritual weapons as a sustenance, but only relied on one's own soul or dharma to complete the transformation of yin and yang and enter the heavenly level.  This is the so-called true heaven level.

    But Taoist Master Yuanyang has very high expectations for Gao Huan. He even hopes that Gao Huan can enter the heavenly realm at the same time in terms of soul, appearance, and body.  According to ancient records, those who can enter the heaven level in three aspects at the same time can transcend?Being a saint, you can do anything.  Such strong men are also called holy level strong men.

    There is naturally a huge difference between the true heaven level and the holy level.  According to Yuanyang Daozun's calculation, as long as Gao Huan can enter the holy level, his strength will definitely be comparable to that of ordinary ninth-level powerhouses.

    In the future, entering the ninth level of Dzogchen realm is just a matter of time.  Broken Void Ascension is a hundred times easier than other heavenly steps.

    If Taoist Yuanyang can still stay in the world for several decades, Gao Huan is confident that he can refine several powers and achieve the true holy level.  The problem is, time waits for no one now.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun still has at most one and a half years before he is forced to ascend.  Regardless of success or failure, Yuanyang Taoist Master will disappear from the world.

    In such a short period of time, it is already difficult for people to achieve the heaven level.  It is ten times and a hundred times more difficult to achieve the true heaven level that no one has achieved in thousands of years.  The holy level increases the difficulty infinitely.

    The three powers have all reached the heavenly level and merged together to enter the holy level.  These words are easy to say, but if you really want to do them, you need to overcome thousands of difficulties and obstacles, not only great perseverance and perseverance, but also great luck.

    Gao Huan never placed his hope on vain luck.  Gao Huan only believed in the power he could control.

    Now it seems that in terms of martial arts, there are still two Divine Phases left. As long as the two Divine Phases of Qinglong and White Tiger can be formed, the combination of the five Divine Phases will definitely stimulate deeper changes, open enough acupoints, and be able to enter  The seventh level of power level.

    In terms of soul, Gao Huan¡¯s soul is extremely powerful and is at the sixth level of high-grade.  It was only because Gao Huan's own martial arts cultivation was too strong that his soul was extremely condensed, which made it impossible for his soul to travel abroad.

    And Gao Huan obtained the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" and practiced the "Five Phases Heavenly Wheel". On the contrary, it is more likely that the soul will break through to the Yang Shen level first.

    As for the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal left in the soul given by Taoist Yuanyang, it is not a magic formula in itself. It can only be said to be a strange magic weapon that can simplify Gao Huan's process of casting spells.  Naturally, it is invincible in battle, but it is not very useful for cultivation.

    "Spells and martial arts have simultaneously broken through the heavenly level and become the true heavenly level.  Such cultivation is extremely rare even in ten thousand years of history.

    Therefore, Gao Huan hesitated whether he really wanted to cultivate his physical body at the same time to achieve the holy level.

    Gao Huan is also ambitious, but he is also calm and rational enough.  The reality is cold. If you dare to think, you will definitely be able to do it.  Have confidence, but not blind arrogance.

    After seeing the "Heavenly Corpse Body Refining Technique", Gao Huan did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to refine it.  However, there are many ways to practice this method with the help of external forces, and it can be regarded as a secret method that is very easy to achieve quickly.

    Otherwise, Yuhun Old Tao will not be made into a heavenly corpse in just over a year.  Gao Huan pondered again and again, but put this secret method aside for now.  Let¡¯s talk about everything after returning to Tiandao Peak and asking Taoist Yuanyang for advice.

    By the time Gao Huan woke up from his trance, it was almost noon.

    After leaving the room, Anfu was waiting in the outer hall.  Seeing Gao Huan come out, Anfu said respectfully: "Just now, the master of Xiaoxiang Pavilion sent an invitation to Master, asking him to go to Xiaoxiang Pavilion for a banquet tonight."

    Anfu saw Gao Huan's questioning look and hurriedly explained: "The master of Xiaoxiang Pavilion is Xiaoxiang Yeyu Swordsman Lin Qiushui. She is the number one female swordsman in the Imperial Capital and one of the Four Swordsmen in the Imperial Capital. Lin Qiushui was born in the Xiaoxiang Sword Sect and has a mysterious life experience.  After arriving in the imperial capital, she became a hot celebrity in the imperial capital because of her superb swordsmanship and stunning beauty. She opened Xiaoxiang Pavilion, specializing in entertaining guests with Huzhou food, singing and dancing. However, the threshold of her Xiaoxiang Pavilion was extremely high, and she had always only entertained guests.  Well-known talents, masters, or heroes. If the reputation is not good, even the rich and powerful will not be entertained."

    After a pause, Anfu emphasized, "It's definitely not a brothel."

    Gao Huan said: "Tell me, what did she ask me to do?"

    Anfu has been thinking about this issue since he received the invitation.  He replied: "Lin Qiu Shui is good at dancing and has a wide circle of friends in the imperial capital. Even if he has a good relationship with Yuan Fei, it will not be to stand up for Yuan Fei. I think he also admires the reputation of his master, so he wants to make friends with him."

    When he mentioned the word "prestige", Anfu deliberately emphasized his tone.  The news that Zhengqitang was destroyed has spread, and Anfu naturally knows about it.  He also became more and more in awe of his master's vigorous and resolute methods.

    Most people don¡¯t know who destroyed Zhengqi Hall, but in the eyes of some people, this matter is very clear.  However, they didn't know that there was an old soul master inside, and they didn't think Gao Huan was so powerful. They were just amazed by Gao Huan's ruthless methods.  This Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun really lives up to the word "Xuan Ming".  Kill people without mercy.

    It was only a day after arriving in the imperial capital. First, Yuan Fei was seriously injured, and then dozens of elite members of the Zhengqi Hall were eradicated.A gang of thousands of people was destroyed.  This method can be called cruel.

    Such thunderous methods also frightened many ambitious people.  Many people who want to become famous or have ulterior motives must carefully consider their strategies to face Gao Huan.

    In Anfu's view, Lin Qiushui's invitation to Gao Huan was undoubtedly a show of goodwill under such circumstances.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "I have heard about the prosperity of the Imperial Capital for a long time, so I will go and see it at night. By the way, I will also meet the heroes of the Imperial Capital"

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 The more frustrated you become, the braver you become

    "" Chapter 13 The more frustrated you become, the braver you become

    Although Xiaoxiang Pavilion is called a pavilion, it is a large courtyard that covers an extremely large area, and is not much smaller than Tianfuju.

    By the time Gao Huan arrived, dusk was already deep, and the Xiaoxiang Pavilion was already full of lights.

    After checking the invitation, the waiter in front of the door respectfully led Gao Huan and his party into Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  The courtyard is filled with Xiaoxiang bamboos, and the bamboo forest blocks out the hustle and bustle of the busy city.  Among them, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and waterside pavilions can be seen everywhere.

    The layout is somewhat similar to Tianfuju, but more refined and elegant.  Just after entering the second moon gate, a woman in green clothes came out from the inside. She said from a distance: "Lin Qiushui of my family has met the true king. When the true king arrived, I couldn't welcome him from a distance. I apologize."  The woman said and glanced at the waiter who was leading the way, "Don't go down yet."

    The waiter retreated in panic.

    The woman took a lotus lantern from the hand of the maid beside her, walked to Gao Huan with gentle steps, and said softly: "It's all servants who don't understand etiquette and treat the true king so rudely. The true king must show mercy."

    This woman¡¯s eyes are long and charming, her cheekbones are slightly high, her eyebrows are high, her slender neck is raised very high, and her rounded edges are vaguely visible under the tulle on her chest, as well as the deep ravine, which is as dazzling as snow.  Under the long skirt, the feet are stepping on exquisite wooden clogs. The shapely feet are almost completely exposed. The red nails on the nails are even more strangely alluring.

    ??Beautiful, smart, arrogant, capable, and sexy, this woman has a huge attraction that makes people want to get close to her and conquer her.

    After Gao Huan looked Lin Qiu Shui up and down, he cupped his hands and said, "Pavilion Master Lin, you're welcome."

    It was also the first time for Lin Qiu Shui to see Gao Huan. Gao Huan was indeed stunningly beautiful and bright as the moon.  His speaking attitude is calm and indifferent, but he is sincere and natural. He will not make people feel cold, but has a charm that attracts people to get close to him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Break through the Nine Heavenly Gates that no one has been able to pass for ten thousand years, kill thousands of demons alone, win seven out of seven battles on Tianji Peak, and kill Yuan Gang in Hailong City.  As soon as he entered the capital, he seriously injured Yuan Fei and destroyed the Zhengqi Hall.

    Gao Huan's past achievements show that this person has a brave and determined character, and is decisive in killing. The whole person seems to be fierce and unafraid of everything.  But standing in front of her, Gao Huan was so friendly and natural, without any pretense.

    ¡°Obviously it¡¯s not that Gao Huan is pretending, but that his character is naturally like this, and he has cultivated authentic mental methods, so he usually looks modest and harmless.

    "How should I put it? It should be like the sea. When the wind is calm and the sun is beautiful, people can't help but like it, but when the waves are empty, they can destroy everything." Lin Qiushui secretly commented on Gao Huan in his heart, and came to the conclusion  The conclusion is that this man is terrible.

    I have to say that no matter how many people describe it, it is not as profound as seeing it with your own eyes.  After meeting Gao Huan himself.  Lin Qiu Shui was not afraid, but she was no longer motivated to compete with Gao Huan.  There is no need to be an enemy of such a deep and terrifying man.

    Thinking of this, Lin Qiushui's smile became even more charming. He glanced at Hai Xiuqian and the other girls behind Gao Huan and said, "True Lord, I wonder who these are?"

    Gao Huan said: "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. These are all my disciples, Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun. If you come to the appointment, I will bring them to see you."

    Lin Qiushui had long heard that Gao Huan had several extremely beautiful female disciples.  In the rumors, of course, there would be no good words to say about Gao Huan, and they would inevitably be criticized for being greedy for sex, or for being a double cultivator.

    Among the Taiyi Dao, there are also the most superior secret methods of dual cultivation.  This guess is not unreasonable.  Moreover, generally speaking, making a furnace tripod by a registered disciple is also a common method used by some Taoist priests.  Of course, for a famous and authentic sect like Taiyi, doing this is absolutely a shame.

    These female disciples are all stunningly beautiful in their own way, but they all have pure spirits and pure bodies, and the pure concentration between their brows cannot be faked.  Obviously, these female disciples have absolutely no relationship with Gao Huan as rumored.

    Lin Qiushui thought of the way Gao Huan admired her carefully before. This man obviously liked beauty, but he didn't have the aggression and possession of a normal man. It was really hard to guess what he was thinking.

    Lin Qiushui greeted Hai Xiuqian and the others affectionately. Hai Xiuqian was enthusiastic and cheerful, with a beautiful and intelligent spirit, and Feiyun was elegant.  Lin Qiushui was very articulate and clever in her speech. When greeting so many people, no one was left behind. She could also distinguish priorities and maintain the atmosphere very well.

    The group of people hadn¡¯t gone far when they heard the sound of bamboo and silk pipes coming from the bamboo forest.  After turning a few turns, we came to a pavilion.

    I saw more than ten yellow bamboo mats placed side by side on the carpet-like grass, with low tables on them, including fruits, tea, wine, etc.  There are many exquisite palace lanterns hanging high above, soft and clever lights, and musicians hidden in the dark playing long and leisurely music, making the atmosphere here warm and elegant.

    There are already several guests at the banquet.Seeing Gao Huan and others coming, they all turned their eyes.

    Lin Qiushui smiled sweetly and said: "Zhenjun, these are all powerful men in the imperial capital"

    Gao Huan is the Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun conferred by the imperial court, with the highest status.  Lin Qiu Shui introduced the other guests to Gao Huan first, out of respect for Gao Huan's identity and, of course, his strength.

    When he came, Lin Qiushui told him who the guests were.  Bai Sheng, the master of thousands of machines, Xuanyuan Tong, the unparalleled harp and sword, Xuan Kong, the clay bodhisattva, the purple phoenix and the blue eyebrow, the overlord gun Kongjun and others.

    "This must be the Supreme Supreme Master" A beautiful woman with a purple robe and a phoenix crown came out with a smile.  This girl has phoenix eyes and sharp eyebrows. Although her facial features are beautiful, her eyebrows are full of heroic spirit.  Her manner of speaking was very casual, but not impolite, and she seemed extremely lively and cheerful.

    Gao Huan waved his fly whisk and said, "That's right. I don't know"

    The beauty in purple clothes and phoenix crown did not wait for Lin Qiu Shui to introduce her, and said: "My name is Lan Xinmei. You can call me Xinmei" Lan Xinmei obviously had a very good impression of Gao Huan, and she couldn't help but feel close to her in her tone.

    Gao Huan smiled and greeted her with an appreciative attitude toward beautiful women.  Gao Huan prefers this attitude, casual and natural, harmless to each other. Whether he appreciates or likes them, it comes from his heart and has nothing to do with anything else.

    Of course, if it weren't for his status and power, Lan Xinmei wouldn't treat him like this.  The world is never that simple.

    At this time, other people also came up to exchange greetings.  These are all young masters from the Imperial City, and each of them has an extraordinary bearing.  However, in front of Gao Huan, these people naturally became cautious.

    They had also talked loudly before about Gao Huan.  But when facing Gao Huan, the huge disparity in status and power between the two sides made them unable to breathe.

    Gao Huan did not have an impressive aura, but his magnanimity, as deep as the sea, made them feel shallow and incomparable.  His posture was naturally very low.

    Several people also knew that it was a bit embarrassing to do so, especially in front of their favorites Zi Fenghuang and Lin Qiushui.  But the huge gap is not something you can compare even if you want to.  If you don¡¯t have enough confidence, what can you compare it to.  Pretending to be strong will only make people laugh more.

    While he was talking, he heard a long laugh, "It turns out Mr. Gao Zhen is here. It's been a long time"

    When everyone heard the laughter, their expressions changed slightly.

    Amid laughter, a man strode out of the bamboo forest.  This man is majestic, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, and he naturally has the fierce aura of a warrior and an iron horse. At this moment, he strides forward like an army of thousands of horses charging, and can crush all enemies in front of him.

    The people surrounding Gao Huan involuntarily stepped aside to make way for the visitor to have a spacious passage.

    Lin Qiushui and Lan Xinmei both had bright eyes. This was exactly what they wanted to see.  When the two heroes meet, I wonder what sparks will come out of the collision.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "It turns out that Brother Kong, I haven't seen you for a long time, and your style is even better."

    The person who came was none other than Overlord Qiang Kongjun. His body, as steady and upright as a mountain, showed no signs of decadence and weakness after defeat. When facing Gao Huan, his momentum was even better than before.

    Kong Jun¡¯s tiger eyes were bright and he stopped when he reached Gao Huan¡¯s body, which was two feet by one foot.  "I am really happy from the bottom of my heart to be able to see the True Lord again." He laughed loudly and looked extremely happy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone next to him is a little strange. Kong Jun is usually serious, and he doesn't know why he is so happy today.  To say that he was deliberately artificial, but it didn't look like it.  And given Kong Jun's upright personality, he would not do this.

    Gao Huan looked at Mr. Kong carefully for a while, and couldn't help but said with some surprise: "Brother Kong has entered the heavenly realm. No wonder he is so full of energy. It is a joy to congratulate him" Gao Huan raised his hands in congratulations.

    For this master who can escape from his own hands, I am so happy that I don¡¯t have much bad feeling.  Especially after Kong Jun was defeated, he still had such a strong fighting spirit, which was very unusual.  You know, that time he took the initiative to admit defeat and lost his master in front of the heroes of the world.  Being able to be courageous and work hard after knowing shame is really worthy of admiration.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Gao Huan's words.  What, this Gao Huan's defeated general actually broke through to the heaven level.  For more than a year, Kong Jun couldn't hide. Everyone thought that he was defeated by Gao Huan and hid because he had no face to see others.

    Who would have known that in less than a year, Kong Jun would break through to the heavenly level and become a truly powerful person.  The turning point in this change was unexpected by everyone.

    Especially Lin Qiushui and Lan Xinmei could not hide their horror.  Everyone is originally a master of the same level, with similar cultivation levels.  They were even able to suppress Kong Jun.

    "I invited Mr. Kong here today, mostly because I wanted to see what changes happened to Mr. Kong. I also wanted to use Mr. Kong to explore Gao Huan's secrets.Reality.

    Kong Jun returned the courtesy seriously and said: "A certain family owes its existence to the True Lord. Please accept this gift from a certain family." After saying this, he bowed solemnly and bowed.

    Gao Huan turned slightly sideways and said, "I don't dare to take credit. I didn't show any mercy that day. I admire Brother Kong for being able to become more courageous with every setback."

    Kong Jun laughed and said, "We are destined to meet each other today, and I really can't help but want to ask Zhenjun for advice again."

    Hearing Jun Kong¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.  "As expected!" Kong Jun was defeated by Gao Huan and lost his reputation.  Entering the heavenly realm today, how can you not come back with revenge?

    There are also many people who are secretly excited.  It was truly a worthwhile trip to witness the battle between Gao Huan and Kong Jun.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, so I still ask for monthly support~~~~~I bow and thank you all~~If you have a recommendation vote, feel free to vote~hehe)

    !#

    ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 14: Discussing swords by burning the midnight oil

    Kong Jun¡¯s words suddenly made the atmosphere extremely tense.

    The relaxation and leisure of the night banquet and fun are replaced by the endless fighting spirit.  Everyone's heart felt like a huge boulder was pressing down on them, so heavy that they almost couldn't breathe.

    Even the lingering orchestral sounds in the bamboo forest stopped naturally.

    "Zheng"

    I don¡¯t know where, but I suddenly remembered a few piano sounds. The short and sharp piano sounds were like an iron cavalry protruding and a silver vase being broken. The sound of the golden sword was so heroic that people couldn¡¯t help but feel their fighting spirit high and their blood boiling. They wished they could draw their swords and fight immediately.

    Just a few simple piano sounds have such magic power.  In the imperial capital, only Qin Yan Shuang Xuanyuan Tong has such superb piano skills.

    ¡°If in the past, a figure like Qin Yan Shuang Xuanyuan Tong arrived, he would naturally attract everyone¡¯s attention.  But the confrontation between Gao Huan and Kong Jun left everyone confused about who was coming.

    Xuanyuan Tong¡¯s overpowering piano music failed to divert everyone¡¯s attention.

    Strong men like Gao Huan and Kong Jun will naturally not be moved by just two sounds of the piano.  Gao Huan was so peaceful and calm from beginning to end. Compared with Kong Jun, who was as majestic as a mountain, he felt more at ease.

    "If Brother Kong wants to give me advice, I naturally don't dare to refuse. However, tonight, the moon is bright and the wind is clear, and those who dance with guns and sticks will inevitably ruin the scenery. What do you think, Brother Kong?" Gao Huan said leisurely.

    Kong Jun smiled casually, "What the True Lord taught me is that it is indeed a big mistake to use a knife or a gun here with Pavilion Master Lin. Tonight, I will have a drink with the True Lord and have a good time"

    Kong Jun said, going up and holding Gao Huan's arm affectionately.  His enthusiastic and cheerful appearance makes many people¡¯s eyes pop out.  Mr. Kong has always been cold-faced and unsmiling in the imperial capital.  Moreover, he has a stubborn character and never likes to socialize and make friends.  Although he has a strong foundation in the military in the imperial capital, his relationship with other young masters is not good.

    There was no fight, and everyone was a little disappointed.  Lin Qiushui also secretly regretted it, but her smile became even brighter.  "Brother Zhenjun and Kong Jun are both temporary heroes, and they should cherish each other." As he spoke, the topic changed: "I heard the sound of the piano just now It should be Xuanyuan Tong's arrival"

    Just as he was talking, a handsome young man in blue turned around from the edge of the bamboo forest holding a guqin, with an uninhibited smile on his lips, looking like a prodigal in love.  He smiled from afar and said, "Sister Qiushui, I haven't seen you for a long time. Did you miss me"

    Lin Qiu Shui's face darkened slightly, "Xuan Yuan Tong, in front of the True Lord, you should be more solemn." Lin Qiu Shui and Xu Yuan Tong have never gotten along, and Xu Yuan Tong always likes to tease Lin Qiu Shui. The relationship between the two people looks at it.  It sounds like a couple quarreling but their relationship is actually very tense.

    Xuanyuan Tong smiled and didn't take Lin Qiu Shui's lesson seriously, and said to Gao Huan, "I've met the True Lord. I'm Xuanyuan Tong. Today I had the courage to come to Xiaoxiang because I heard that the True Lord would come to the banquet."  From the pavilion."

    Gao Huan also said politely: "I've heard about the famous name Qin Eyelashes for a long time. Brother Xuanyuan is indeed charming and suave"

    Xuanyuan Tong waved his hand and said: "Where is it? I must play a song tonight and ask the Lord to comment."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "I am a vulgar person, how can I know anything about piano music? Maybe I can hear Brother Xuanyuan's piano music that is also an honor."

    Xuanyuan Tong is known as the piano player with double eyelashes, and his piano skills are naturally superb.  But he is not a piano master, his piano is a seventh-level magic weapon The "Tai Qing Zhen Yin Jing" he cultivates is the supreme skill of defeating the enemy with music.  When he said he wanted to ask Gao Huan to criticize, he was actually inviting a fight.

    Gao Huan naturally understood what he meant. Xuanyuan Tong was also one of the most outstanding figures in the Xuanyuan royal family branch.  As soon as Gao Huan rejected Kong Jun, another challenger appeared in the blink of an eye.  This also made Gao Huan understand that if there is no good feast, there will be no good party.

    Since entering Beijing, there have been endless battles.  Although Gao Huan was not tired, he was not interested in doing anything.  Originally, I just wanted to lead a few apprentices to see some outstanding masters in the imperial capital and relax at the same time.  But everyone challenged him one after another, which made Gao Huan a little impatient.

    ¡° Moreover, Xuanyuan Tong¡¯s challenge to Feng Ya¡­ is also difficult to refuse.  Gao Huan simply got his wish.  Some people always believe that seeing is believing.  Then let them see how awesome it is!

    Lan Xinmei smiled and said: "With the help of Zhenjun, I can hear Brother Xuanyuan's piano music again. I like you playing the piano the most"

    Xuanyuan Tong, like Kong Jun, invited Gao Huan to fight as soon as he came in, which made the atmosphere a little stagnant.  Lin Qiushui has always been at odds with Xuanyuan Tong.  Lan Xinmei and Xuanyuan Tong have a good relationship and they hurriedly stepped forward to liven up the atmosphere.

    Lin Qiushui also smiled, "Almost everyone is here, please take your seats"

    As the guests and hosts were seated, Gao Huan, who had the highest status, naturally sat at the head of the table.  Hai Xiuqian and Gao Huan were at the same table, Lingyun and Xiuyun were behind Gao HuanSit at a table.

    The others are also arranged in order of status. Next to Gao Huan is Kong Jun, and next is Lan Xinmei.  Xuanyuan Tong sat slightly below Gao Huan, and the other experts also sat down in sequence. In the end, only the two seats next to the second seat were empty.

    Lin Qiushui raised his glass and said: "Tonight, Mr. Gao Zhen is coming to Xiaoxiang Pavilion. The slave family is very honored. I would like to offer this glass to Mr. Zhen"

    Gao Huan raised his glass from afar and responded, "Pavilion Master Lin is so polite£à"

    The wine is brewed with a variety of elixirs. It has a color like gold liquid, a pure and sweet fragrance, a long taste, and contains spiritual energy. It is the best wine.  Gao Huan took a sip and didn't drink more.

    Over the past year, Gao Huan's body and soul have been tempered by the nine-day clear energy day and night, and his entire body and soul have reached a state of purity and purity.  These worldly spiritual wines, no matter how exquisite their craftsmanship, are bound to contain all kinds of impure dregs.

    Gao Huan naturally didn¡¯t have a good taste when he drank it, but as soon as he took it into his mouth, Gao Huan used the pure Yang power of the Suzaku to refine it.

    After the banquet began, everyone naturally took turns toasting to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan always took a sip to express his gratitude.

    After three rounds of drinking, someone suddenly shouted loudly outside: "The Mingxian King has arrived"

    Lin Qiushui looked surprised. She was well-informed and knew that Gao Huan and Xuanyuan Ming had always had a grudge. The destruction of Zhengqi Hall that night was probably related to Xuanyuan Ming.  Therefore, Xuanyuan Ming was not invited at all to this dinner.

    But Xuanyuan Ming is here, so he can¡¯t be kicked out.  He was the eighth prince and had a special status. Everyone stood up to greet him, except Gao Huan who sat still.

    After a while, Xuanyuan Ming walked in wearing a bright yellow dragon-patterned robe. There were two people beside Xuanyuan Ming, walking side by side with him.

    There was a young monk wearing black monk robes. This monk had an unshaven beard and dark eyes, much like a gambler who stayed up all night.

    Another young man in a green scholar's shirt, with a face like a crown of jade, stood there like a jade tree facing the wind. Although he was not as graceful and luxurious as Xuanyuan Ming, he had an elegant and free demeanor.

    Without any introduction, Gao Huan knew that these two people must be Bai Sheng, the Master of Thousand Machines, and Ni Bodhisattva. Their appearance is just that. This Bai Sheng has clear eyes and an upright attitude. There is no hint of change. This Qian Ji  The Holy Hand is really something that cannot be underestimated.  And looking at the aura circulating around his body, which was round and dissatisfied, even Gao Huan did not dare to confirm whether he had entered the heaven level.

    "He's a master!" Gao Huan thought to himself.

    Kong Jun, who has entered the heaven level, can already be called an opponent.  Bai Sheng is even more threatening than Kong Jun.

    Gao Huan's true power is strong and pure, but compared to the real heaven level, it is still much inferior.  Especially geniuses like Kong Jun and Bai Sheng are much stronger than ordinary heaven-level people.

    Xuanyuan Minglang smiled and said: "Uninvited guest, coming here presumptuously, Pavilion Master Lin is so weird, haha"

    Lin Qiushui smiled charmingly and said, "Whatever the Eighth Prince said, you can come here in person, that is what the slave family wishes for."

    Xuanyuan Ming smiled and nodded at Gao Huan: "I heard that the true king is here, so I came here specially to see him"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I'm sorry to worry about you. I'm deeply worried."

    Xuanyuan Ming laughed loudly, "Zhenjun was joking. I haven't seen you for two years, and my cultivation has become even more profound. I'm very pleased to congratulate you."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said, "Why, Your Majesty, would you like to give me some advice? That would be an honor. Please," Gao Huan said, standing up and walking over, extending his hand to invite you, as if he couldn't wait.

    Unexpectedly, Gao Huan was so domineering that he opened his mouth to challenge him as soon as they met. Xuanyuan Ming's smile suddenly faltered.  This Gao Huan is really rude.  It should be said that Xuanyuan Ming has made rapid progress in the past two years, and the royal secret method he has cultivated has already broken through to the heaven level.  But facing Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Ming didn't have the slightest confidence.

    Even Yuangang was killed by Gao Huan. He, a heaven-level man with little combat experience, would probably end up being killed on the spot when fighting Gao Huan.

    In this world, force is the most important and the strong are worshiped the most.

    Although Xuanyuan Ming is the eighth prince, if he is timid and afraid of fighting, he will be looked down upon by others.  Xuanyuan Ming couldn't help but hesitate, how to respond to Gao Huan.  He originally wanted to undermine Gao Huan's prestige, but Gao Huan forced him to stand down as soon as they met. No matter how he answered, it seemed inappropriate.  But if he accepted the challenge, Xuanyuan Ming really didn't have the courage.

    The whole place was silent. Even if they knew that Gao Huan and Xuanyuan Ming had conflicts, they did not expect that Gao Huan would use such drastic measures.

    Gao Huan said: "I have heard for a long time that the Royal Emperor's Sword is the supreme sword technique that is unparalleled in the world. My lord, please don't let me down"

    Xuanyuan Ming was being held up by Gao Huan and couldn't get off. His face couldn't help but turn blue, and he was so angry that he wished he could get out immediately.

    This kind of head-on decisive battle will kill Gao?No one would be surprised.  Dao Zun Yuanyang couldn't say anything.  On the other hand, if Gao Huan accidentally killed Xuanyuan Ming, it would be difficult for others to hold him accountable.

    "Hey, the True Lord just said that wielding swords and guns would bring disgrace to the scenery and that he would fight with the prince again. Then he broke his promise!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Qiushui hurriedly ran out to start a fight.  She didn't want anything to happen to Xuanyuan Ming here.

    With Lin Qiu Shui standing up, Xuanyuan Ming's face looked much better.  It wasn't that he didn't have a way to deal with it just now, but any shirk would make him lose his momentum. He really didn't want to let Gao Huan get the upper hand.

    Gao Huan laughed and said: "I'm sorry, Pavilion Master Lin. I just didn't want to do anything with Brother Kong, so I used excuses to excuse generations of warriors from sitting together. What else can they do if they don't compete with each other in terms of skills?"

    Gao Huan raised his head and looked at the clear night sky, "Tonight the moon is bright and the wind is clear. Wouldn't it be nice for the Eighth Prince and I to light up the lamp and discuss swords here!"

    Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s face turned even more ugly.  !  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Ksitigarbha

    It's so aggressive that it makes people breathless.

    After entering Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Gao Huan has always been gentle and calm, and he is always polite when talking to others.  Although he speaks very little, his sincere and peaceful attitude makes people want to get close to him.

    Even when Kong Jun challenged him, Gao Huan showed excellent demeanor.  Although he did not agree to fight, his magnanimity and gentleness impressed many people.  []

    But when facing Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan showed his sharp edge, his words were like swords, and he did not give Xuanyuan Ming a chance to retreat or breathe.

    Although Lin Qiushui wanted to rescue Xuanyuan Ming, her smile suddenly became forced when faced with Gao Huan's fierce momentum.  She wanted to say something, but under the gaze of Gao Huan's clear but deep sea-like eyes, Lin Qiushui felt a chill in her heart and did not dare to say anything more.

    Lin Qiushui turned his eyes and saw that there were only a few people present who could help Xuanyuan Ming.  But these people were beyond her control.  Even Xuanyuan Ming, they may not give him face.

    Lan Xinmei's bright eyes were shining, Gao Huan actually had such a domineering momentum, suppressing Xuanyuan Ming until he lost his temper.  This kind of prestige also made Lan Xinmei interested in Gao Huan.

    Xuanyuan Tong stood aside with a smile on his face, as if he was watching a good show.  Although he is from the royal family, he is from a collateral lineage.  His status is incomparable to that of Xuanyuan Ming.  It would be a joy to see Xuanyuan Ming make a fool of himself.

    Kong Jun was originally his first date to challenge Gao Huan.  If he stood up for Xuanyuan Ming at this time, he would have the most appropriate reason.  But Kong Jun stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he had no intention of showing off.  Kong Jun and Xuanyuan Ming are not on the same side, so naturally they cannot stand up for him.

    Even though Xuanyuan Ming was in a deep state, he couldn't swallow the feeling of being forced to fight by Gao Huan in front of so many people.  His face changed one after another, and he felt an uncontrollable impulse in his heart. He immediately drew his sword and cut Gao Huan into eight pieces.

    But after all, he was not a passionate young man. Although he was extremely angry, his actions became more cautious.  The more Gao Huan wants to fight, the more he will not let Gao Huan be proud.  As long as he doesn't take action, Gao Huan can't do anything to him.  But how do you get back the lost face?  But it is difficult.

    The embarrassing silence did not last long. Next to Xuanyuan Ming was the Ni Bodhisattva Xuan Kong who stood up and said: "The prince is a body of ten thousand gold, and the true king is also a noble man. The sword has no eyes, and it will not hurt anyone. In  In Xiaoxiang Pavilion, why not relax and have fun while drinking"

    Xuan Kong people look groggy, but they are shrewd and slippery.  Although these words were meant for Xuanyuan Ming, they would not offend Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan smiled at Xuan Kong, "The monk is a disciple of the Buddhist sect, so he shouldn't like to use force. However, how can we, warriors, be afraid? Besides, the Eighth Prince and I are just competing in martial arts, how could anyone get hurt?"

    This time when the Zhengqi Hall was razed, Yuhun Lao Dao was wiped out with one palm by Yuan Zhen, and everyone else was also killed along the way.  Gao Huan didn't find out who was behind the scenes.  But within the imperial capital, only Xuanyuan Ming would be so willing to devise such a scheme to plot against him.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan would never forget his repeated plots.  If I have a chance this time, even if I can't kill him, I will destroy his prestige severely.

    Xuankong was pushed back by Gao Huan neither softly nor hard, and he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.  Ni Bodhisattva Xuan Kong is the most outstanding genius of Shanglin Temple's generation, and he is also well-known in the imperial capital.  Since becoming famous, he has been respected by all parties.  Although Gao Huan has the title of True Lord, he is more than six or seven years younger than him. How could Xuankong not be angry when he refused to give him face?

    "If Gao Zhenjun insists on competing, I am willing to accompany you." Xuankong said calmly.

    Everyone was surprised that Gao Huan found Xuanyuan Ming. It was because there was a grudge between the two people.  Xuankong and Xuanyuan Ming didn't have any special friendship, so why were they so ignorant, and now they stood up to set up a fight.

    Although Xuankong felt that he had lost face, others did not see it that way.  First of all, Gao Huan's identity is there. Xuankong wants to be a peacemaker, but his identity is quite different.  Secondly, Gao Huan didn't have anything rude to say.  Everyone felt that it was a bit reckless for Xuan Kong to stand up at this time.

    "The poor monk has always admired Taoist Yuanyang. Now

    i True Lord is here, and he just takes the opportunity to learn the secret teachings of Taiyi.  Xuan Kong said with a half-smile.

    Hearing this, other people¡¯s expressions also became strange.  There are many stories about Gao Huan, one of the most famous is that as a disciple of Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan not only practiced martial arts, but also practiced the Buddhist martial arts Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    Gao Huan has won seven out of seven battles on Tianji Peak, and Gao Huan has always used the Five Phases of Vajra to face the enemy.  It seems that Gao Huan doesn't know any other martial arts.  Most people are confused about this.  Why does a direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master not practice magic but instead join the Buddhist martial arts?  What a joke.

    Xuan Kong?Why Lingjiao Taiyi's secret secret knowledge is a mockery of Gao Huan's point.

    Gao Huan had expected that someone would come out to set up troubles, but Xuan Kong, the Clay Bodhisattva, was really ignorant.  It's clear that there's nothing wrong with him, but he still wants to show off.

    "Greed, anger, and ignorance are the three poisons. Buddhist disciples should not act recklessly. Monk, you are angry." Gao Huan said leisurely.

    The Buddhist sect is the best at eloquence, and Xuankong is no exception. Hearing this, he said: "What Mr. Gao Zhen said is wrong."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to argue with Xuan Kong. He knew a lot about the essence of Buddhism, but he couldn¡¯t compare with Xuan Kong who specialized in this.  Gao Huan gave a lesson, and when Xuan Kong was arguing eloquently, he said again: "The monk must take action?"

    Xuan Kong was a little unhappy at being interrupted, "Of course, how could a poor monk joke with the True Lord?"

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan shouted: "In that case, take the move."

    Gao Huan¡¯s loud shout was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, without warning but earth-shattering.  The three words "take the move" are even more ferocious, like a god's hammer, each sound is louder and louder than the other.

    The tyrannical sound waves exploded one after another near Xuan Kong¡¯s ears.  What's even more terrifying is the fist intention contained in the sound waves.  It was a domineering murderous intention that swept across the nine heavens and destroyed all obstacles.

    People with weak skills would have their expressions change drastically when they heard the loud shouts, and they would stagger back.  Xuanyuan Ming, Bai Sheng, Lin Qiu Shui and others all had condensed minds and resolute minds, and they were only affected by Gao Huan's shouts, so no one lost their composure.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan took action as soon as he said it. It was such a surprise that Lin Qiu Shui and Xuanyuan Ming were not expecting it, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly on guard.  If Gao Huan attacked them, just this move would make them lose the opportunity.

    Bai Sheng, Xuanyuan Tong, and Kong Jun all have rich combat experience, so they are not too surprised.  But Weiwei Gao Huan couldn't help but be surprised by the forceful fist intention.

    Xuan Kong was the first to bear the brunt. Although he had advanced cultivation, he had the same problem as Xuanyuan Ming and others. He lacked experience in bloody battles.  Being yelled at by Gao Huan, his mind was slightly stagnant.

    It's just that this time, Gao Huan's white tiger's seven evil claws have already caught him head-on.  Supported by the huge white tiger behind him, this claw has the supreme power of the Western Heaven White Tiger in charge of life and death.

    Sensing the fatal crisis, Xuan Kong, the Clay Bodhisattva, hurriedly chanted the mantra secretly: "Ksitigarbha, the Great Ksitigarbha, is supremely compassionate." Moved by his thoughts, a statue of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva emerged behind him.

    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is as calm and immovable as the earth, and meditates deeply like a secret treasure.  The "Ksitigarbha Sutra" compiled by Xuan Kong is the most profound and profound. As soon as the Dharma appears, the deep and profound power makes the space seem to be frozen.

    Xuan Kong is known as the Clay Bodhisattva. He got such a name because of his proficiency in using the power of earth.

    As soon as the appearance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared, the Buddha's light shone universally, and Xuan Kong's body was covered with a layer of golden light, like a celestial garment.  This layer of golden light is the combination of Ksitigarbha's Dharma and the true power of Earth Elements. It is tough and heavy.  Can resist all means.

    With the protection of the Dharma, Xuan Kong¡¯s great momentum and Gao Huan¡¯s head start seemed to be offset by Ksitigarbha¡¯s Dharma.  And Xuan Kong has a long back-up force, and he doesn't know how long this battle will take to determine the winner.

    Among all the people, only Bai Sheng and Kong Jun looked solemn.  Kong Jun was familiar with Gao Huan's shooting style, while Bai Sheng was born with a keen spiritual sense and noticed something was wrong.  Both of them felt that the outcome would be decided soon.

    Xuan Kong clenched his five fingers into a fist, and without giving up the cheerful tiger's claws, he punched straight into the sky with a punch.  Xuankong believed that he had the power to protect his body and was not afraid of Gao Huan's powerful tiger claws.  Moreover, the punch he took was exactly the path that Gao Huan's tiger claw would pass through, and he used his heavy weight to hit Gao Huan's sharp edge.

    If Gao Huan doesn't change his moves, Xuan Kong feels that even if he can't break Gao Huan's fingers with one punch, he can still defeat his advantageous move.  Xuankong has such confidence, not because his cultivation is higher, but because everyone has different changes in their efforts.

    "good-¡­",

    ¡°Exquisite!¡±

    Seeing Xuan Kong¡¯s continuous attacks and sudden changes in moves, which were so exquisite, onlookers couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    "Chichuan

    At this moment, Gao Huan's speed suddenly increased several times. When his figure disappeared, he had already forcefully grabbed Xuan Kong into his arms.  Xuan Kong's right fist was moved by the tiger's claw, and he couldn't help but deflected outward.  The white tiger behind Gao Huan simultaneously stretched out its claws. With a sound like tearing silk, the tiger's claws had forcibly tore through Xuan Kong's heavenly protective clothing. As the golden light shattered and dissipated, Gao Huan clasped a claw on Xuan Kong's throat.

    Gao Huan's five fingers' true power was revealed, and he had already restrained the changes in Xuan Kong's whole body's true power.  The Dharma image behind Xuankong immediately shattered and dissipated, leaving only Xuankong with a face full of panic.

    Xuankong is almost held in Gao Huan's hand now, and he can't even speak even if he wants to.  Life and death are only a matter of Gao Huan's thoughts.

    &nbsp; Normally, the victory or defeat has been decided, Gao Huan should not kill him.  But Xuankong looked at Gao Huan's clear but deep eyes, and his heart kept sinking. The feeling of having his life and death controlled by others made Xuankong feel both shame and fear.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s cheers started to ring out.  It sounded like he was applauding Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan stared at Xuan Kong's eyes for a while, then slowly let go of his hand and said: "The monk's Ksitigarbha Dharma is very remarkable." Gao Huan was not mocking him, such a pure Ksitigarbha Dharma,  At least the martial arts truth level.  Unfortunately, this monk has too little experience in fighting enemies.  Of course, even if Xuan Kong has more experience in fighting enemies, he will definitely lose, but he won't lose so ugly.

    The famous Clay Bodhisattva Xuan Kong was defeated by Gao Huan in front of everyone.  Not only Xuan Kong, but others also found it difficult to accept this ending.

    Under the bright light, everyone was like statues, standing still and silent.

    (Sorry, I¡¯m lateþò~þò~I burst into tears~þò) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 A little gambling for pleasure

    "" Chapter 16 A little gambling for pleasure

    "The poor monk lost."

    After being dazed for a while, Xuankong woke up from the tragic defeat and clasped his hands together in resignation with a sad expression.

    Although Gao Huan has the legend of defeating heaven-level warriors, every warrior has his own pride.  Like Xuan Kong, he has absolute confidence in himself.

    Before the battle, Xuan Kong was in high spirits. Challenging Gao Huan, the eternal legend, was also the fastest way to prove himself.  The miserable failure of one move was a result that Xuan Kong could not have imagined beforehand.  And such a result was an almost devastating blow to Xuan Kong.  A lifetime of hard training seemed like a joke in front of Gao Huan.

    After Xuan Kong finished speaking, he was speechless.  Not even bothering to say any more polite words, he turned around and left sadly.

    Xuan Kong¡¯s leaving figure is lonely, desolate and miserable.

    Everyone on the field couldn't help but sympathize with Xuan Kong.  Originally, with Gao Huan's reputation, Xuan Kong's defeat at his hands was not a shame.  But he was caught by the throat in one move, and his defeat was miserable.

    All onlookers, including Xuankong himself, could not accept this fact.  And Xuan Kong was the ending, which also made everyone else be more vigilant.

    The Gao Huan in front of him has a gentle smile and treats others sincerely, but once he takes action, he is as fierce as a tiger and has the domineering power to swallow up the world.  If you want to be an enemy of this person, you must be careful and cautious.

    "My lord, please give me more advice." Gao Huan said with a slight smile.

    Xuanyuan Ming saw Gao Huan defeat Xuan Kong with one move, and he was secretly frightened by such domineering power.  Although he has entered the heavenly realm, he relies entirely on the royal secrets.  Xuanyuan Ming had killed many people, but not many with his own hands.  He also killed some magical beasts, but those were far from his cultivation level.  In his life, he has never experienced a real life and death fight.

    Even though his cultivation is one level higher than Gao Huan, facing Gao Huan who has experienced hundreds of battles, Xuanyuan Ming is already timid before fighting.  Hearing Gao Huan's invitation to fight again, Xuanyuan Ming was angry and scared.

    "This Gao Huan is actually pushing his limits." Xuanyuan Ming glared at Gao Huan fiercely. Gao Huan also broke up with him on the spot.  Xuanyuan Ming didn't want to pretend to be elegant anymore.

    The more this happens, the less Xuanyuan Ming wants to admit defeat in front of Gao Huan.  How could he, a noble man of high rank, bow his head to a rough man from the mountains who had the good fortune to enter?

    Xuanyuan Ming's eyes sparkled, his mind whirled, and he finally made up his mind, even if it meant exposing his hidden power.  Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ming pinched a small magic weapon in his sleeve.  Driven by the power, the magic weapon emits strange fluctuations, which resonate with a magic weapon somewhere in the distance.

    This is a special communication instrument that can transmit important information in a very secretive way through special codes.

    "The true king's cultivation is getting better and better day by day, and he actually defeated Master Xuankong, who was famous in the imperial capital, with one move. I also admire him" Xuanyuan Ming was not in a hurry to answer Gao Huan, but instead talked about him.

    Lin Qiushui had just been pushed back by Gao Huan neither softly nor hardly. Seeing Gao Huan's tyranny, she didn't dare to interrupt now.

    Bai Sheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Zhenjun's White Tiger and Seven Evil Claws are both spiritual and physical. It's really eye-opening."

    Bai Sheng¡¯s words were sincere, not sarcastic, but sincere in appreciation.

    Gao Huan said politely: "Thank you." Gao Huan sensed the fluctuation of the magic weapon on Xuanyuan Ming's body. Although he didn't know its specific function, he could guess a bit.  Bai Sheng suddenly interrupted at this time. Although it was not a challenge, it was to help Xuanyuan Ming delay time.

    But Gao Huan didn't care, there was nothing he could do if Xuanyuan Ming insisted on stalling for time.  Since Xuanyuan Ming wants to call someone, let him call him.  If you can't kill him this time, you might as well pull out his claws first.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    There was a sudden thunder-like roar in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a pale green stream of light streaking through the sky.  That roar was the sharp roar caused by the stream of light piercing the vitality.

    Being able to fly in the air with such a powerful force can only be achieved by a heaven-level warrior.

    The people present were all smart people, and most of them immediately thought of why this heaven-level powerhouse came.  Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ming with complicated eyes.

    Heavenly level experts are not ordinary people.  Even with the pride of a heaven-level warrior, he would not become the follower of that prince.  The Eighth Prince was actually able to command a strong man of the Heavenly Dynasty level. His strength and brilliant methods made people admire him with admiration.

    "Boom"

    The green rainbow of light fell like a meteor, bringing out a sharp sonic boom that exploded over the bamboo forest.  Like a thunderclap, the expressions of several gentlemen with shallow cultivation suddenly changed.

    A middle-aged man in green clothes landed next to Xuanyuan Ming.  This person's face is pale, his facial features are flat, his eyes are blank, and his whole person is?Like a dead body crawling out of the ground.

    Xuanyuan Ming said proudly: "This is Master Xu of the Wandering Soul Sword. Since Lord Gao Zhen likes challenges so much, why not fight Master Xu." After a pause, he continued: "I heard that Lord Gao Zhen can defeat a strong person at the heaven level, but he has never been able to do so.  People have seen it. This time, let us see with our own eyes the power of the True King."

    Wandering Soul Sword stood motionless. Although his empty eyes were looking at Gao Huan, they seemed to be in a trance. There was no emotion or reaction in his big, dilated eyes.

    Gao Huan was slightly shocked. This man looked somewhat similar to Tao Zhi who was turned into a corpse.  However, this person obviously has a subtle vitality, which is completely different from the sky corpse.  I don¡¯t know which master of the Demon Sect was invited by Xuanyuan Ming.

    This man looks like a warrior, but in fact he is the Yang God who has left his body and traveled here.  He is actually a rare heaven-level magician or mage.

    Yang Shen looks the same as a real person, but it is made of the condensed soul and vitality. It is completely different from a real person.  In the same way, the Dharma of a strong person at the Heaven level can be used to perform martial arts, but the Yang Shen cannot.

    Because the soul that makes up Yang Shen does not have the powerful divine will of a warrior at all, even if he reluctantly uses martial arts, he has his own form but no spirit.

    However, the magicians at the Yangshen level are extremely powerful when casting spells.  Because the soul communicates directly with the vitality, there is almost no restriction on the intake of vitality, and the spells can be cast with ease.  Moreover, the soul can gather and disperse invisibly and almost without any restrictions, so it will naturally give you an advantage in battle.

    After entering the heaven level, the gap between warriors and cultivators has become very small.  In terms of pure destructive power, there is almost no difference between a heaven-level warrior and a cultivator.  But the spells are ever-changing, and there are often incredible magic spells that are beyond the reach of warriors.

    Gao Huan has also killed several heaven-level warriors, but they were all warriors.  The old Taoist Yuhun was a cultivator, but he was destroyed by Yuan Zhen's palm, and he did not have time to show the power of a heaven-level magician.

    "Yuhun Lao Dao died so aggrievedly, it can only be said that Yuan Zhen was too tyrannical.  It¡¯s not that heaven-level magicians can¡¯t do it.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to be careless about the Upstream Soul Sword.

    Seeing Gao Huan's silence, Xuanyuan Ming was even more proud.  He had been pressed hard by Gao Huan step by step, and he had lost all face.  Now I finally let go of the bad breath in my heart.

    "Zhenjun, are you afraid?" Xuanyuan Ming said sarcastically.

    Gao Huan smiled, "Your Majesty, it's really interesting. I want to ask you about the Emperor's Sword. Your Majesty pushes left and right, but sends a heaven-level strongman. What does it mean?" Gao Huan said calmly: "I'm not afraid.  , but saw the prince shrinking back."

    Xuanyuan Ming sneered and said: "True Lord, you should defeat Teacher Xu first, and then you can talk to me." Zhuanyouji said: "Teacher Xu is a heaven-level powerhouse. Even if True Lord is afraid, no one will laugh at you. True Lord."  You must not hold on, the battle is dangerous, it will be bad if you get hurt!"

    Gao Huan and Xuanyuan Ming were at loggerheads with each other, and neither of them was willing to give in.  There was such a tense atmosphere between the two that even a fool could tell something was wrong.

    Lin Qiushui secretly complained in her heart, seeing that a dinner party has become a battlefield of life and death, this is the trouble.  The other people who came to join in the fun were all silent at this time, and no one dared to speak out.  If he comes forward at this time, he may offend both Gao Huan and Xuanyuan Ming.

    Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Xuanyuan Tong and others were all happy to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.  They have no special relationship with Xuanyuan Ming, but they have a competitive relationship with Gao Huan.

    In the Dragon-Tiger Competition held in a few days, seven strong men will be selected.  Although it only needs to be in the top seven.  But as proud as they are, whoever's goal is not only to enter the top seven, but also to defeat the heroes in this arena and become famous in one fell swoop.

    Among them, the most famous Gao Huan is naturally one of the most powerful enemies.  It would be great to be able to clearly see Gao Huan's reality before the ring.

    Among all the people, only Hai Xiuqian and Lingyun Feiyun were worried about Gao Huan's safety.  However, Hai Xiuqian looked expectant. She had full confidence in Gao Huan and believed that Gao Huan would be able to kill all enemies.

    Lingyun Feiyun was not as optimistic as Hai Xiuqian. Seeing that his opponent was a heaven-level expert, he couldn't help but feel excited.  But in this case, they can't help at all, and they don't even have the qualifications to speak.

    After Gao Huan looked around for a week, he said calmly: "Being able to fight against a heaven-level cultivator is something I only dream of. However," at this point, Gao Huan paused.

    Xuanyuan Ming said impatiently: "It's nothing, just say it!"

    ¡°But since it¡¯s a banquet, why don¡¯t we all have a good time and how about we bet on some winnings?¡±

    Xuanyuan Ming thought to himself: "Betting on the lottery, this bastard really has confidence in himself! Is this king still afraid of you?" Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ming said: "What do you want to bet on?"

    &nbsp; Gao Huan took out the Phantom God Stab Soul Blade and said casually: "For a small gamble, just bet on this ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon." Gao Huan also came by easily, and he didn't feel any pain when he took it out.  You must know that this spiritual weapon can be used as a treasure of the Shinto Sect and is priceless.

    "Hiss"

    Many people below gasped at the same time.  A small bet?  A ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon?  Gao Huan's move was really scary.  A seventh-level low-grade spiritual weapon is enough to kill someone's head.  A ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon, even if this spiritual weapon looks very evil, no one would dislike it.  If you put it up for auction, it would cost at least one billion gold.

    Xuanyuan Ming was also shocked. Even if this spiritual weapon is underestimated, its value is still terrifyingly high.  Although he has a rich net worth, he cannot produce such a ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon.

    Xuanyuan Ming's face was ashen, and he hesitated and said: "Okay, let's take the gamble."

    !#

    ""

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Nine Sons of the Soul Sword

    Chapter 17 Nine Sons of the Soul Sword

    As soon as Gao Huan took action, it was a ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon, which immediately suppressed Xuanyuan Ming's momentum.

    Xuanyuan Ming had to gamble with Gao Huan despite all his wealth.  As a nobleman from Tianhuang, it's not a joke that he can't compare to Gao Huan.  If word spreads and Gao Huan takes out a ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon and leaves the Eight Wise Kings speechless, then his people will be in great disgrace.  He was also embarrassed by the whole royal family.

    "The Vajra Relic" is the immortal Vajra Relic left behind by the Buddha after his enlightenment, which contains the supreme Dharma.  Xuanyuan Ming held a large golden longan bead in his hand.  The round bead is pure in gold, but not transparent. It looks like a bead made of gold.

    However, the profound and far-reaching meaning contained in it is Zen, which makes it transcend all ordinary existence in the world.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, the Vajra relic left by the Buddha was a priceless treasure.  For Buddhist disciples, it is of irreplaceable importance.

    "However, although the Vajra relic itself is a legacy of the Buddha, it is of little use.  The vajra relic itself is neither a panacea nor a magical power.  Moreover, the Vajra Relic itself is indestructible and is the strongest existence in the world. It is not suitable for anything.

    Its value is more symbolic, but its practical value cannot be compared with the Phantom Soul Blade.

    Simply put, the Vajra relic is an antique and a priceless treasure, but it cannot be used.  The Illusion God Stab Soul Blade is a practical spiritual weapon. Although its value can be estimated, it is more useful.  It is actually difficult to compare the two.

    No matter what, in the eyes of everyone, the Vajra Relic is still more precious and rarer than the Phantom God Soul Blade.

    Xuanyuan Ming does not have a ninth-level low-grade spiritual weapon, so taking out the Vajra relic can be regarded as earning face for himself.

    Gao Huan took out the Phantom God Soul Blade just to embarrass Xuanyuan Ming.  I don¡¯t really care about betting or anything like that.  Although the Vajra relic is useless, it is still a unique thing.  If Xuanyuan Ming loses, he will definitely vomit blood in depression.  Gao Huan smiled and said: "The prince has a rich net worth, I admire him. Okay. Bet on this."

    As he spoke, Gao Huan turned his eyes and looked like Kong Jun said: "Then please help Brother Kong to be a witness." Gao Huan raised his hand and threw the Phantom God Soul Blade to him.  "This thing will be kept by Brother Kong first."

    Although Xuanyuan Ming was a little reluctant, he also gave the Vajra relic to Kong Jun.

    Xiaoxiang Pavilion entertains distinguished guests all year round, and the magic circle for this kind of competition is indispensable.  Everyone walked through the bamboo forest together, and in the center of a pond, there was a bamboo pavilion floating on the water, and inside it was a huge space array.

    Lin Qiushui invited Lan Xinmei and Bai Sheng to work together to promote the operation of the magic circle.  The three masters working together are enough to ensure the safety of the magic circle.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were serious, but many were secretly excited.  This is a true battle between the sixth level and the heavenly level.  Judging from the previous conversation between Xuanyuan Ming and Gao Huan, although it was a battle, it was definitely a fight to the death.

    Gao Huan killed Yuang Gang, making Gao Huan famous all over the world, and no one knew about it.  However, no one saw the process of Gao Huan killing Yuan Gang.  For this reason, many people around the world question the authenticity of this matter.

    The stronger you are, the more you understand the difference between heavenly level and ordinary warriors.  Even Gao Huan killed Yuan Gang, but he didn't know what secret treasure he used.  This should never be accomplished by his own strength.

    This time, Gao Huan actually wanted to fight against a heaven-level warrior in front of everyone. He was about to see what special skills Gao Huan had that could defeat the heaven-level warrior.  Or maybe Gao Huan was killed by Tian Jie, and a legend fell.

    I believe that this will be a battle that will shock the entire imperial capital.  Being able to witness it with their own eyes, everyone was not only looking forward to it, but also trembling with excitement.

    Xuanyuan Ming stared at Gao Huan in the magic circle, wondering why he could stand so steadily.  It seems as if he is the real heavenly level.  Xuanyuan Ming wanted to see if Gao Huan could still maintain that hateful calmness when he was dying.

    **The space is not small, it is a hundred feet in diameter.  Even for the heavenly level, this battlefield is enough to perform.

    Gao Huan slightly cupped his hands and said, "I don't know what to call you?"

    The Wandering Soul Sword across from him focused his gaze, thought for a moment, and then said: "Xu Bo." This answer seemed to wake him up from his trance.  There was a light of wisdom in his eyes, "You are full of strong muscles and bones. If I can keep a whole corpse, I will make you into a corpse general."

    Xu Bo said with a sinister smile, grinning like a demon soul running out of hell, with unspeakable evil and strangeness.

    And his voice was hoarse and low, with a strange rhythm. His voice seemed to be sinking all the way down, as if dragging Gao Huan's soul to sink into the bottomless abyss.

    Gao Huan was unmoved, "If you have that??Ability, whatever you want.  However, a remnant of the Demon Sect dares to appear in an upright manner. Don't think that Xuanyuan Ming can protect you.  Any strong man from the Buddhist or Taoist sect will kill you.  "

    Xu Bo wanted to use words to anger Gao Huan, but he made a mistake.  Gao Huan's words were not polite, and he directly pointed out that Xu Bo's identity was shady and could easily be killed by others.

    Although Xu Bo's body is condensed from the Yang God, the emotions in his heart can be directly reflected in the Yang God.  Hearing this, his face changed slightly, but he sneered: "You are just a warrior. No matter how strong the Dharma is, it cannot be separated from the body. I am the Yang God, and I can move around without hindrance. I can gather and disperse as I please. If you fight with me, you are just seeking death!"  "

    Xu Bo is cautious by nature and knows that Gao Huan has a record of killing heaven-level warriors, so he does not underestimate Gao Huan.  From the beginning, he tried to attack Gao Huan with words and looked for Gao Huan's flaws.  At the same time, he was also using the time of talking to secretly chant the incantation and activate the magic circle.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A Japanese- evil, nine-child mother demon¡¯s formation would be born as soon as it is completed. As long as the mother-sword is not broken, the nine-child mother¡¯s demon soul sword will be born and destroyed.  Xu Bo's Yang Shen can also be transferred between the ten swords at will.  Once this formation is completed, even if Gao Huan has entered the heaven level, he will definitely die.

    The Nine Sons Mother Yin Demon Formation is so powerful that it will naturally take a certain amount of time to set it up.

    Gao Huan's Tianji Sword Intention is so keen. He can sense the subtle changes in the surrounding energy and already knows what Xu Bo is going to do.  But he deliberately asked Xu Bo to chant the spell and cast the spell.  Gao Huan didn't know what magic circle he was triggering, but he knew that this kind of magic circle must be complicated and difficult.  If Xu Bo wanted to set up a magic circle, he would definitely have to consume a certain amount of mana.

    "Broken!" In a few words, the Nine Sons Mother Formation was ready.  But at this moment, Gao Huan shouted angrily and rushed towards Xu Bo.

    The huge white tiger Dharma looked up and roared in sync with Gao Huan.  This style of White Tiger roars to the sky, turning the white tiger's domineering majesty that swallows the world into a roar, gushing out.

    Gao Huan's forty-nine acupoints all over his body breathe out the vitality at the same time, and the five-phase wheel circulates the true power. After the meridians in the body circulate, it turns into the most pure and powerful true power, and then is emitted from the white tiger wheel.

    A word "break", after being stimulated by true power and combined with the Dharma, the condensed sound wave is like the substance.  When Gao Huan uttered one word, even a stone wall in front of him would blow a big hole.

    The power of sound waves alone is not a threat to Xu Bo. The most terrifying thing is the incomparably powerful Dharma and Divine Will contained in the sound waves.

    The sound wave pointed to the weakest gap in the Nine Sons of Souls Array.

    The arrangement of the magic circle is now almost complete.  But at this most critical moment, Gao Huan took action.  And an extremely ferocious roar will undoubtedly make the magic circle fail.

    Xu Bo couldn't help but hesitated again.  If Gao Huan had used this trick earlier, he would have allowed Gao Huan to destroy the magic circle, and he could also take the opportunity to activate the spell.

    But at this critical moment, if he gives up, all his previous efforts will be wasted.  But if he insists on setting up the formation, he will have to confront Gao Huan head-on.  Only by blocking Gao Huan's attack can the magic circle be pushed forward.

    Gao Huan¡¯s timing of his attack was too precise, which put Xu Bo in a dilemma.  Xu Bo was a heaven-level expert after all. Although he had some problems practicing the Nine Sons Demonic Soul Sword in recent years, his mind was sometimes unclear.  At this critical moment, it is better to make an immediate decision.

    The changes in the space are displayed in front of everyone through the water mirror.

    Seeing Gao Huan's sudden attack, Bai Sheng praised: "Wonderful."

    Kong Jun also nodded. Gao Huan's grasp of fighter opportunities was indeed exquisite.  Even with Xu Bo Tian-level ability, he was beaten by Gao Huan and was unable to advance or retreat.  Gao Huancai gained the upper hand as soon as he made a move, which really impressed several powerful men at the same level.

    Xuanyuan Tong, Lin Qiushui, and Lan Xinmei all saw the subtlety of Gao Huan's move and couldn't help but admire it.  Although others don't understand the secret, many experts are praising it and many are following suit.

    Only Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s face was deep and he stared at the water mirror closely.  Although the Vajra relic is valuable, it is nothing.  What he couldn't accept was losing to Gao Huan.

    Fortunately, Xu Bo is a seventh-level Yang Shen, so he will never be controlled by one move like Xuan Kong.

    Xu Bo's body weakened, and he made seals with his left hand to recite the mantra at the same time. A layer of black mist suddenly appeared in front of him.  There are thousands of ice spikes hidden in the black mist. Behind the ice spikes, there is the light of the Geng-Gold sword. After the Geng-Gold sword light, there are seven layers of earth walls condensed with thick earth energy.

    After all, he is the Yang God, and he can do whatever he wants. When used together with some simple five-element spells, they have extraordinary power.  The important thing is that Xu Bo does not ask these spells to harm Gao Huan, as long as they can block Gao Huan's two breaths, that is enough.

    The black mist quickly expanded and filled the entire space.  People watching the battle outside the field were cursing secretly. They couldn't see anything now!

    FacingDespite the heavy spell blockage, Gao Huan did not hesitate, his figure almost merged with the spell, and he suddenly rushed into the black mist.  Sound waves have blasted out a channel in front.  Gao Huan transformed into a white tiger and rushed to the earth wall with the light of Geng Jin sword.

    At this point, Bai Hu¡¯s evil spirit has been exhausted.  Gao Huan changed his appearance and turned into an earth-colored unicorn.  With one move of his fists, the khaki-yellow wall condensed with thick earth energy was blasted through by Gao Huan's powerful fists one after another.

    Seven earthen walls are just seven punches.

    After seven punches, Gao Huan was already in front of Xu Bo.  Xu Bo smiled coldly. There were already nine white daggers in front of him. If you look carefully, you will find that my daggers are made up of thousands of twisted baby faces.  Those faces were struggling and crying, indescribable horror.

    The Nine Sons of Haunted Soul Sword has been completed.  The last female sword was slowly taking shape on top of Xu Bo's head.

    If the mother sword succeeds, Gao Huan will die.  This is Xu Bo's confidence.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Killing the Yang God

    Chapter 18 Killing the Yang God

    The khaki-yellow Dharma form, although it has both form and spirit, the light on the Dharma form is somewhat dim.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The heavy punches are powerful, and the power of the Qilin Dharma has been exerted to the extreme.  prosperity and decline, this is the law of heaven.  Although Gao Huan has the appearance of a unicorn, he still has to use all his strength to break through the magic of the powerful man in such a short period of time.

    When Gao Huan rushed to Xu Bo, he had already consumed the power of two Dharma signs.  And Xu Bo's Nine Sons of Ghost Sword has been completed.  The war situation was extremely unfavorable to Gao Huan.

    Looking at Gao Huan who rushed over with all his strength, Xu Bo felt extremely contemptuous in his heart.  Warriors are not as powerful as magicians.  There is an unbridgeable gap between sixth-level warriors and heaven-level magicians.

    Xu Bo kept on stabbing Gao Huan with the nine-handled Nine Souls Sword.  On top of Xu Bo's head, a dark mother sword was slowly taking shape.

    Although the Jiuzi Yinhun Sword is called a sword, it is completely different from a sword. It is an extremely vicious and vicious spell.  The Jiuzi Yinhun Sword is between half virtual and half real. It can use countless body protection secrets and sinister spells to directly target people's souls.

    No matter how tough Gao Huan's body is, he can never stop the erosion of the Nine Sons of Haunted Soul Sword.  Even if you have a protective magic weapon on your body, it will be difficult to resist such a spell.

    As long as there are two more breaths, the mother sword will become one, and the nine son mother ghost swords will merge into one. It is a bit exaggerated to say that the gods and immortals can be killed, but it is not difficult to kill the heavenly level.

    At this moment, Gao Huan suddenly took a deep breath, changed the technique in his hand, and suddenly spit out a golden light from his fingertips.  The golden light turned into two, then two into four, and continued to differentiate. In the blink of an eye, the golden light as thin as a gossamer had coalesced into a fine golden light network in front of Gao Huan.

    Xu Bo's eyes narrowed, and he was sincerely shocked by the pure power of thunder in the golden light.  "How could it be?" This was obviously an extremely pure thunder method, and it was definitely not produced with the help of a magic weapon.

    Gao Huan is a pure martial artist, and his martial arts skills are so powerful that he feels terrifying.  How could such a powerful warrior still cast spells?

    After the decisive battle on Tianji Peak, it was also reported that Gao Huan was a practitioner of both magic and martial arts.  However, Gao Huan never showed any magic power after that.  This argument is self-defeating.

    No one would believe that a genius warrior like Gao Huan would practice magic regardless of his true career.

    But right in front of Xu Bo's eyes, Gao Huan personally performed the most authentic and superior thunder technique.  Moreover, once the thought is activated, the whole process from kneading the formula to casting the spell is as smooth as clouds and water, without any lag.

    As a heaven-level magician, Xu Bo was also secretly ashamed.  When it comes to casting spells, some of his movements are not as standard as Gao Huan's.

    As the most powerful thunder method among all methods, it has the power to cleanse all evil spirits and monsters.  The Nine Sons of Shadow Sword, an evil secret technique that is entirely refined from the souls of infants, is most afraid of encountering the pure and yang power of thunder.

    The distance between the two sides was only about two feet, and both spells were as fast as lightning. When Xu Bo recognized Gao Huan's thunder spell, he had no time to change his moves.

    "Boom"

    The golden Taiyi Thunder Net erupted in succession, and the surging thunder light submerged the Nine Sons of Shadow Sword in it.  The power of Zhiyang's thunder immediately exploded the Jiuzi Yinhun Sword into pieces.

    Xu Bo didn't care, as long as the mother sword was still there, the Nine Sons of Soul Sword would be destroyed and reborn.  Moreover, with Gao Huan's cultivation level, the thunder method he used could not really destroy the Nine Sons of Haunted Soul Sword.

    The broken Nine Sons of Ghost Sword turned into thousands of fine pieces of white air, and every wisp of white air looked like a crying baby.  Before the lightning dissipated, the babies rushed towards Gao Huan against the lightning.

    Gao Huan did not expect that the Nine Sons of Ghost Sword would be so difficult to deal with. However, after being blown to pieces by lightning, the power of the Nine Sons of Ghost Sword was significantly reduced.  The baby made up of wisps of white gas looks scary, but the actual threat is not too great.

    The Tianluo Magic Star Armor suddenly shined out, the translucent light armor condensed with azure divine light, completely sealing Gao Huan inside.  Thousands of ghosts from the Nine Sons Haunted Soul Sword circled around the blue light armor, but they were unable to invade it at all.

    The light armor formed by the star power cannot be destroyed by the broken Nine Sons¡¯ Ghost.  Layers of protection composed of pure star power provided Gao Huan with adequate protection in all aspects, from his soul to his body.

    Surrounded by the ghosts of Jiuzi, Gao Huan was only ten feet away from Xu Bo.

    At this distance, Gao Huan, the powerful prime minister, is a sufficient threat to Xu Bo's Yang Shen.

    "You're doing this in vain!" Xu Bo sneered.  Speaking of the sword, Xu Bo's body suddenly decomposed into countless streams of light. When he flashed again, Xu Bo was already five feet away.

    At the last moment, Xu Bo gave up the Condensation Mother Sword and chose to evacuate first.  Being too close to Gao Huan made him feel very uncomfortable.??.  It seemed that he could be punched by Gao Huan at any time.

    "I'll show you the power of a heaven-level magician!" Xu Bo, floating in the air, immediately gave up using the Nine Sons of Haunted Soul Sword.  He didn't believe that with the power of his magic, he couldn't kill a warrior.

    Gao Huan also had some regrets. As long as Xu Bo persisted, the next blow would be a decisive blow.  Unexpectedly, Xu Bo was so cautious.  Yang Shen turned into light and escaped, leaving Gao Huan unable to execute the attack he had planned for a long time.

    To be honest, although Xu Bo is a heaven-level magician, he is not a big threat to Gao Huan.  In the past three months, Gao Huan had fought against Yuanyang Dao Zun every day, and his experience in dealing with heaven-level powerful men was beyond Xu Bo's imagination.

    For Gao Huan, the difficult thing is how to kill Xu Bo.  This man is so cautious, he only has one chance.  Once he misses a hit, this guy will be difficult to deal with.

    Although there was a black fog blocking the onlookers' view, this ritual formation was presided over by someone after all.  Any abnormal power can hardly escape the eyes of several magic circle hosts.

    The Wuji Star God Bead must not be used.  This Xu Bo is not worth using this trick.  To kill Xu Bo, the most effective killing move is the Suzaku Tianyi Slash, and the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword can completely kill his Yang Shen.

    Gao Huan really envied Yuan Zhen now. If he entered the heaven level, he could just blast him with one palm, instead of having to spend so much time calculating.

    Invisible wind knives, ice thorns, land mines and sky fire

    Xu Bo¡¯s Yang Shen flashed around in the air and never stopped.  The spells in his hands were constantly being cast, and various mid-level spells were cast like a torrential rain.

    Gao Huan was dodging left and right in various spells.  Xu Bo's spells couldn't hurt Gao Huan, and Gao Huan couldn't touch Xu Bo.  The two of them maintained a balance of power.

    Of course, judging from the situation, Gao Huan can only be beaten passively. If this continues, he will lose sooner or later.

    When the black fog gradually dissipated, everyone saw this scene.  In this regard, everyone has mixed praise and criticism.  However, most people felt that Xu Bo was too shameless, relying on his Yangshen body to constantly change his position, without any dignity of a heaven-level powerhouse.

    Furthermore, Xu Bo was using various mid-level spells from beginning to end, and did not show the true power of a heaven-level powerhouse.

    At the same time, everyone also expressed their envy of the gorgeous and majestic Tianluo Huanxing Armor on Gao Huan.  No matter what the effect of the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor itself is, its gorgeous blue light and elegant and simple appearance make many people's hearts flutter.  Especially women, their bright eyes shine.

    Women are naturally resistant to shiny things.  Even masters like Lin Qiushui and Lan Xinmei are no exception.

    Xuanyuan Ming smiled proudly. Xu Bo's fight was ugly and rogue, but it was a real winning strategy.  If this delay continues, Gao Huan will get tired sooner or later and reveal his flaws.

    Xu Bo is a master of the Demon Sect and doesn¡¯t care much about face.  And after he had some problems in his cultivation, he didn't care about these superficial things.

    For him, winning is the most important thing.  Moreover, he is also preparing high-level spells.  But truly high-level spells take time.  Even a strong person at the heaven level cannot achieve the thought movement at the same time.

    And in this small ** space, the vertical and horizontal dimensions are no more than ten feet.  In one breath, Gao Huan can rush there.  The blue light armor on Gao Huan's body showed extremely powerful protective power.  From five elements spells to divine soul spells, poisonous poison spells, thunder spells and many other spells, they all have strong resistance.  Until now, Xu Bo has not found any flaws in the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.

    If it is comprehensive, it will be mediocre.  The light armor on Gao Huan performed well against mid-level spells, but Xu Bo believed that any high-level spell could destroy the protection of this light armor.

    Although the battle is at a stalemate, it is not ugly.  On the contrary, Xu Bo's various spells were at his fingertips, and the spell effects were dazzling and brilliant.  Gao Huan's martial arts are exquisite, and his methods of dealing with various spells are even more different.  There are many exquisite and unimaginable techniques that make everyone marvel.

    From the scene, there seems to be no anger at all in this competition, and the two sides played extremely politely.

    "The gods of the Nine Netherworlds, use my soul as a guide"

    Xu Bo secretly recited the spell and cast one of his most powerful spells, "Xuanyin Photography God-Beheading Technique".  This method communicates with the Nine Nether Demon God, using one's own soul as a mirror. Any living creature within the reach of the soul will be killed by the Nine Nether Demon God's Xuanyin secret method, which is extremely domineering.

    Gao Huan sensed something was wrong, and his speed suddenly increased tenfold. He turned into a blue divine light, shot out from the huge vortex of vitality, and rushed straight towards Xu Bo.

    Xu Bo had a sarcastic smile on his face. He had known that Gao Huan would have a trick up his sleeve.  Sure enough, after realizing the danger, Gao Huan finally couldn't help it.  The tenfold increase in speed is truly terrifying.  Maybe Bo was prepared, Yang ShenhuaThere was a burst of light, which suddenly disappeared before Gao Huan arrived.

    When Xu Boyangshen appeared again, his Yangshen had moved to a distance of six feet behind Gao Huan.  However, as soon as the god Xu Boyang took shape, he saw a blue figure.  The shining blue divine light was deeply imprinted into Xu Bo's spiritual thoughts.

    "Ah!" Xu Bo couldn't help being shocked, but it was already too late to think about transferring his spiritual thoughts.

    The azure stream of light flashes thousands of times, and every time it shines, it leaves a blue afterimage in the sky.

    Xu Boyang was shocked, and he didn't know that he had been hit by Gao Huanshao's fist.  The extremely sharp fist intent kept penetrating into Xu Boyangshen's body.  Xu Bo's Yangshen was like a beautiful glass statue, exploding under the shining blue light.

    As soon as they met, Xu Bo's Yang Shen was violently blasted by Gao Huan's unparalleled fast punch.

    However, Xu Bo's Yangshen was not completely destroyed. It only took a little time for the Yangshen to condense again.

    At this moment, the red-gold wings of light suddenly flew out and stretched out, the infinite red sun sword energy opened and closed vertically and horizontally, and the brilliant divine light shone through the entire space.

    Xu Bo let out a mournful cry of unwillingness, and was completely destroyed by the pure Yang edge of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Power

    The Suzaku Sky Wings flew gently on Gao Huan's back.

    The mighty and gorgeous azure divine armor and the flying wings composed of red-gold flowing light make Gao Huan look like a god general in the sky, powerful and domineering and unparalleled in majesty.

    Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s smile instantly froze outside the magic circle.  Xuanyuan Ming was in a state of confusion, his mouth was widely cracked, his eyes were weak and frightened, he looked panicked, and he lacked the grace and grace of the past.

    However, at this time, he did not pay attention to Xuanyuan Ming.  Everyone was staring at Gao Huan in the magic circle, staring at the proud figure that shone brightly.

    Everyone couldn't hold back the excitement in their hearts. This is the sixth -order cutting of the sky. Moreover, it is so clean that the victory is so easy.  So much so that almost no one was surprised.

    Yes, everyone who witnessed the last scene felt that Gao Huan's victory was natural, no doubt.  Under that flashing azure figure, under those gorgeous red-gold wings, it would be abnormal if Xu Bo, who looked like a wandering spirit, didn't die.

    The reason why everyone was shocked was because Gao Huan's last blow was too shocking.

    The strength, speed, and skills of the warriors are vividly demonstrated by the gorgeous scene.  Everyone who witnessed this scene was conquered physically and mentally by this move.  They never thought that warriors could fight so delicately.  Even gorgeous.

    Gao Huan's terrifyingly powerful self-confidence in this move, and his domineering power that could kill everything, were deeply imprinted into everyone's hearts through this scene.

    Lin Qiushui and Lan Xinmei both looked at it with their eyes shining.  The higher their cultivation level, the deeper their experience of details. The more so, the more shocked they feel.

    Women are born to worship the strong.  Gao Huan's strength had completely impressed them.

    Although they are all masters of one side and have strong minds, they have never experienced cruel bloody battles, so their minds are still somewhat weak.  The powerful divine will burst out from Gao Huan's last blow revealed Bao's domineering aura of being fearless and daring to kill everything, and unknowingly left a deep imprint on their hearts.

    This branding will certainly not affect your sanity, nor will it have any other confusing effects.  It's just that the two women no longer have the confidence to fight Gao Huan.  Therefore, it will also stimulate feelings such as admiration and love.

    And these are all done in a subtle way.  Unless the two people go further in their cultivation and understand their original minds, it is possible to get rid of this imprint in their hearts.

    Bai Sheng, Xuanyuan Tong, Kong Jun and others also have similar feelings to Lin Qiushui, but as strong men, they instinctively reject stronger strong men.  Although he was shocked by Gao Huan, he would not be as adoring as Lin Qiushui. He would only feel shocked or even scared.

    The battle is over. Naturally, there is no need to host the magic circle anymore.  Bai Sheng walked to sit next to Xuanyuan Tong and said with a wry smile: "I tried to overestimate, but I found that it was still too underestimated."

    Xuanyuan Tong also sighed lightly and said: "It's terrifying beyond imagination." After a pause, he said happily: "However, he is not without flaws. The last blow mostly relies on the power of spiritual weapons. Wait.  Even if I enter the heaven level, I can still fight."

    Bai Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "Brother Xuanyuan, you still haven't seen the real horror of Gao Huan."

    "What's really scary?" Xuanyuan Tong was a little strange.

    "He probably hit hundreds of punches in the moment of his last blow. Each punch contained extremely powerful punches. The speed even exceeded Xu Bo's Yangshen reaction. Xu Bo, who had just reorganized Yangshen, was caught off guard and was  These hundreds of punches exploded. Gao Huan took the opportunity to activate the Suzaku Dharma. The Wuyou Sword Light was at least a ninth-level sword, and killed Xu Bo's Yangshen in one fell swoop. Gao Huan's martial arts was indeed extremely brilliant, but his body  That pair of divine armor and sword are the most critical thing. Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xuanyuan Tong was confused and expressed his opinion, asking Bai Sheng for advice on what was wrong.

    Bai Sheng said seriously: "Gao Huan's last blow was to borrow the power of a spiritual weapon. The light armor on his body is really magical. It not only has extremely high resistance to various spells, but the most amazing thing is that it can ignore vitality."  obstacles, increasing the speed to a terrifying limit."

    Yuan Qi is everywhere, and 99% of the entire world is an invisible sea of ??Yuan Qi.  Although vitality is intangible, it has quality.  Of course, normal people cannot sense vitality, but once the speed or strength reaches a certain upper limit, the vitality will become as viscous as water.

    Even a heaven-level expert cannot increase his speed infinitely.  Normally speaking, being able to synchronize with the sound is the first level of high speed.  Normally, even if a warrior enters the heavenly realm, his physical body must be protected by Dharma and his whole body's gang energy can circulate, so that he can break through the speed of sound.

    Cultivators have greater advantages in this regard, especially after achieving Yang Shen, gathering and dispersing are invisible and have no physical limitations.  The speed can be increased to a very high level.

    &nbsp; Xu Bo¡¯s Yang God gathers and disperses as he pleases and moves as he pleases.  At the beginning, you have the upper hand.

    Bai Sheng said again: "The key is not here. Gao Huan obviously has a transformation speed that is not inferior to that of Yang Shen, but he hides it deeply and struggles to support it under Xu Bo's spell. Xu Bo is also brewing high-level spells.  It can be imagined that once it is displayed, it will be earth-shattering. At this time, Gao Huan chose to attack desperately. In Xu Bo's view, of course Gao Huan was desperate and desperate. Yang Shen differentiated and shifted his position. In fact, here he  He fell into Gao Huan¡¯s calculation.¡±

    Xuanyuan Tong was a little confused, "What calculation?"

    "Gao Huan must have premeditated it when he asked Xu Bo to activate high-level spells. When Xu Bo's Yang Shen moved its position, the spells cast in Yang Shen's mind were not interrupted. There were traces of changes in the breath. I don't know Gao Huan.  How did Huan capture this subtle change in aura and lock Xu Boyang God's transfer position with incomparable accuracy. When Xu Boyang God condensed again, Gao Huan was already waiting there, and then, with a decisive blow, he completely  Kill Xu Bo. In this battle, the magic weapon is of course important, but what is more important is Gao Huan's control of the battle situation."

    Bai Sheng has his own detailed analysis of Gao Huan's victory.

    Xuanyuan Tong shook his head slightly and said: "Maybe it's not as mysterious as you said. I still feel that he got a little lucky in the last blow. To lock Yang Shen requires a breath change, which is difficult for even a heaven-level warrior to do."

    Bai Sheng did not argue and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, your Fu Xi Qin can restrain warriors like him who have exquisite speed change skills. Unfortunately, your cultivation is not as good as his, so your chances of winning are very low."

    Xuanyuan Tong smiled casually and said: "Brother Bai, there is no need to give me face. His Dharma is so pure and his speed is so fast. Fuxi Qin has not played two notes before he will be killed by him. There is no chance of winning. Don't be tortuous.  , after I enter the heaven level, it will be hard to say whether I will win or lose." After saying that, he couldn't help lowering his voice and asked: "Brother Bai, what are your chances of winning?"

    Bai Xuan said: "Originally I thought it was six or seven points, but now I see it is only two or three points."

    Xuanyuan Tong said in surprise: "No way, the heaven and earth are so upright and upright, it is enough to restrain his extreme speed"

    Bai Sheng shook his head and said: "No, the speed of his spiritual weapon is too terrifying. Even in a specific space, I am still not a big threat to him. And his body is strong, the divine armor is well protected, and his martial arts is exquisite - down to the smallest details.  , and his spells are very powerful, and they can be cast by thinking, I am not confident that I can beat him"

    "What, he still knows magic?" Xuanyuan Tong said in surprise.

    Bai Sheng glanced at Gao Huan, who had just walked out of the magic circle, and nodded slightly, "When the black fog was blinding him just now, he definitely used the thunder method. It was extremely pure, and he definitely didn't borrow the power of a magic weapon."

    Xuanyuan Tong murmured in disbelief: "This is too weird!"

    There are many people who practice both magic and martial arts, but it is incredible that someone like Gao Huan, who has already half-stepped into the heavenly realm, is still practicing magic and martial arts at the same time.

    The heavenly level means only the best and the pure.  Only after you achieve the Heavenly Level can you have the energy to pursue other pursuits.  Gao Huan is doing this because he simply doesn¡¯t want to enter the heavenly realm.

    Kong Jun¡¯s face has always been as sinking as water.  After seeing Gao Huan kill Xu Bo with his own eyes, Kong Jun discovered that although he had entered the heavenly realm, he had no advantage over Gao Huan. In some aspects, he was even at a disadvantage.  In a real fight, the chance of winning is no more than 50%.  This discovery inevitably made him feel heavy.

    Gao Huan is already so terrifying before he enters the heavenly realm, so how powerful will he be after he enters the heavenly realm.  Thinking of this, even with Kong Jun's perseverance, he couldn't help but feel a little depressed.

    Other bystanders were still immersed in great excitement.  Being able to see Gao Huan kill a heaven-level expert with his own eyes is an honor that can be boasted for a lifetime.  And Gao Huan's final blow is even more gorgeous and cool, worthy of special mention.

    No one cares about the destruction of Xu Boyang God.  Everyone was excited.  When Gao Huan walked out, many people couldn't wait to rush up to congratulate him.

    Hai Xiuqian curled his lips slightly and said, "What a fuss!!" Hai Xiuqian had always been confident about Gao Huan.

    Lingyun and Feiyun also smiled.  They value Gao Huan, but they know that fighting is not a child's play, especially in this kind of battle, anything can happen.  Happily, Gao Huan won again.

    Kong Jun should also go forward and give Gao Huan the Vajra Relic and the Phantom God Soul Blade.  "Zhenjun, this is your trophy."

    Gao Huan laughed and put away the two things.  He nodded slightly and thanked Kong Jun.  Gao Huan walked up to Xuanyuan Ming again and said, "My lord, thank you very much for the Vajra relic"

    Xuanyuan Ming had barely regained his composure at this time, and said coldly: "The True Lord is equipped with a spiritual weapon and has a rich fortune, so how can he care about this!" Xuanyuan Ming was sarcastic.Gao Huanquan relied on the spiritual weapon to win, but the victory was not achieved with force.

    Gao Huan smiled nonchalantly and said, "If you are not convinced, Your Majesty, you can personally teach me. I wonder, Your Majesty, how dare you?" Now that he had broken his heart, Gao Huan no longer spoke politely.

    Xuanyuan Ming was speechless, but he had no courage to take action.  He walked away angrily.

    (It¡¯s the last day, please vote monthly~~~~~The update is late again~~~~~I burst into tears~~)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Eternity

    The windows are bright and clean, and the desks are neatly arranged with pens, inks and other stationery.

    Grand Master Yuan Tianyi is sitting behind the desk, reviewing the important news that has been collected recently.  As a national preceptor, he was not only in charge of the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism, but also the leader of the Shenlong Guard, responsible for the important task of guarding the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    ¡° Taking care of everything every day is by no means an exaggerated adjective for Yuan Tianyi.  Fortunately, as a great master, he is always energetic and his mind is always clear.  The most important thing is that his long life and long reign made his foundation extremely solid and his authority unshakable.

    "Report, Imperial Master, the latest news about Gao Huan." Someone reported in a low voice outside the door.

    The original "" gear said casually: "Say." Gao Huan had a lot of action after entering Beijing, and Gao Huan himself was nothing. The most important thing was that Gao Huan and Yuanyang Daozun behind him.  No matter what the reason is, Yuan Tianyi must be concerned about Gao Huan's movements.

    "Tonight at around 1:10 pm, Gao Huan killed the Wandering Soul Sword Xu Bo in Xiaoxiang Pavilion and repeatedly challenged the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming. After the two had a quarrel, the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming left the scene angrily. The attendees were Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Xuanyuan  Tong, Lin Qiushui, Lan Xinmei and others."

    The original "" file, chuckled and said: "This Gao Huan is still very tossing. Xuanyuan Ming is also not honest, the two of them are really good opponents." He pondered for a while and said: "You continue to follow Gao Huan and watch closely.  His whereabouts. Xueyi Pavilion took over his business and may take action here. If you encounter a critical situation, try your best to help.

    The beast said to himself again: "What kind of accident happened to Gao Huan in the imperial capital? It would be hard for Yuanyang to explain it."

    The people outside said respectfully: "Yes."

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head slightly, with a trace of amusement on Qingjianyong's face.  In his opinion, the fight between Xuanyuan Ming and Gao Huan was like children playing house, nothing more than irrelevant emotions.  Both of them are outstanding people, but unfortunately, they are too young to understand the word "qi".

    Yuan Tianyi doesn¡¯t like Dao Zun Yuanyang, so naturally he doesn¡¯t like Gao Huan either.  But the more Ruyi she is, the less likely she is to let Gao Huan have any accidents in the imperial capital.

    Two hundred years have passed since Taoist Master Yuanyang accepted just such a disciple.  Others don't know how Taoist Yuanyang sees this disciple, but Yuan Tianyi knows very well that Taoist Yuanyang must be very precious to this disciple. If something happens to this disciple, it will be a big deal.

    In fact, there are only a few people in the world who can understand Taoist Yuanyang's thoughts.  The Shifang Buddhas of Feilong Temple, Yuangang were killed and suffered such a big loss, but they remained silent afterwards. Not only because they took the blame first, but also because the Shifang Buddhas knew Taoist Yuanyang's attitude, so they could only make a big deal out of it.  Hua Xiao, forcefully endured this tone.

    "Similarly, Song Changgeng, the Taibai Sword God of the Xingxiu Sect, didn't know that his disciple's death was very strange, and Gao Huan was inevitably a huge suspect in this.  But Song Changgeng could only vent his anger to Tianlong Temple.  Because he also knew that finding Dao Zun Yuanyang would be fruitless unless the two sides desperately went to war.

    In Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes, Gao Huan is actually a very hot potato.  To a certain extent, Yuan Tianyi would rather have something happen to Xuanyuan Ming than Gao Huan.  Xuanyuan Ming is just a prince. There are many sons of the emperor today, and this one is not short of them.

    Of course, it is impossible for Yuan Tianyi to become Gao Huan's nanny because of this.  Things like Gao Huan's decision to fight Xu Bo by himself were all caused by him.  Don't blame anyone if you die.  Yuan Tianyi just tried his best to prevent accidents from happening.

    The next day, Gao Huan publicly killed Xu Bo, a powerful Heaven-level warrior with the Wandering Soul Sword, which became the hottest news in the imperial capital.  The culture in the imperial capital is highly developed, and there is already the "Emperor Capital Newspaper" that reports various news and interesting things.  "Imperial Capital News" originally originated from private reprints and sales of imperial newspapers. After a long and round process, it gradually formed an "Imperial Capital News" that collected all kinds of information relatively comprehensively.

    "The Imperial Capital Newspaper" is actually in the hands of the government, and most of the news is about various anecdotes in order to satisfy the curiosity of the Imperial Capital people.  Never discuss court affairs.

    Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan, the first person to transcend the ranks and defeat a heaven-level powerhouse, is an eternal legend. In the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, under dozens of people watching, he once again reenacted the legend and killed a heaven-level powerhouse Yang Shen on the spot.  .

    This matter is certainly worthy of a special mention.  It is also the most popular legendary story among the people.

    With the help of the "Emperor Capital Newspaper", the news of Gao Huan's victory over a heaven-level powerhouse spread at a crazy speed.

    Gao Huan seriously injured Yuan Fei earlier, after all, it was a private competition.  Moreover, things related to Yuan Fei, the left capital of the Shenwu Army, were a bit complicated.  So the news was only spread privately.  Zhengqitang was destroyed, and there was no evidence that it was Gao Huan who did it.  Even fewer people know.

    Although this competition concerns Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan's head-on killing of a heaven-level warrior is so legendary and shocking.  The Imperial Capital Newspaper must report it.  However, the Imperial Capital Newspaper cleverly downplayed the existence of Xuanyuan Ming and only said:Soul Sword Xu Bo is a remnant of the Demon Sect. He came out to challenge Gao Huan because he was not convinced by Gao Huan's reputation.  As a result, he was beheaded by Gao Huan.  Gao Huan once again became a legend.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Heavenly level powerhouses are known to the common people as beings like gods in the sky, but they can¡¯t touch them.  The heaven-level powerful man who surpassed all living beings was cut into dust by Gao Huan, which has become everyone's favorite story.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan was like an erupting ball of flames. In just one morning, he became the most popular celebrity in the imperial capital. The scene in the water mirror of Gao Huan's battle flowed in all directions through unknown channels.  Ever since, the proud people of the imperial capital saw the scene of Gao Huan killing Xu Bo through teahouses and restaurants.

    The fierce and gorgeous final kill also shocked the people of the imperial capital.

    This blow showed them that martial arts is not only about strength, but also about indescribable beauty.

    For a time, the proud people of the imperial capital were completely impressed by Gao Huan.  I don¡¯t know how many young people have become Gao Huan¡¯s loyal admirers from that day on.  I don¡¯t know how many people went to Taiyi to become their disciples.

    The moon-white long coat has become the favorite clothing of the teenagers in the imperial capital.

    The person who spread the picture of Gao Huan fighting against the water mirror has evil intentions.  Helping Gao Huan become famous is one thing, but on the other hand, it is showing Gao Huan's most proud stunts in front of everyone.

    No matter how powerful Gao Huan's move is, once it is exposed and others are prepared, the power of this move will be reduced by at least 30%.  For Gao Huan, this is definitely not a good thing.

    By the time Gao Huan knew the news, the scene of him fighting the water mirror had spread.  Although Gao Huan didn't want this, he didn't care too much.

    There were a lot of people who saw the battle last night.  He was within the magic circle, and he didn't know who used the water mirror spell.  However, since he used it in public, he was not afraid of others knowing.

    As the opponents become more advanced and the battle becomes more and more intense, the Tianluo Magic Star Armor and the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword cannot be hidden.  Gao Huan was already prepared for this.

    Judging from newspaper reports and rumors, the news spread so quickly this time, and there were inevitably people behind it who were adding fuel to the fire.

    Gao Huan has experienced so many turmoils, so he only feels a little funny about such a plan.  This kind of conspiracy calculation will never be put on the table.  It is more difficult to pose a real threat to him.

    Being able to attack Xuanyuan Ming head-on and make him lose face, Gao Huan felt that it was all worth it.  Although the "Emperor Capital Newspaper" deliberately downplayed Xuanyuan Ming's existence, there were so many people present that there would always be people who couldn't help but spread the word about Xuanyuan Ming's grievances with him.  Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s great loss of face cannot be hidden

    Although it was just a battle of spirits, Gao Huan felt refreshed.  We can't kill Xuanyuan Ming for the time being, and we can't let him live too well either.

    What¡¯s more, the gains from this battle are also unimaginably huge.

    In order to force Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan casually took out the Phantom Soul Blade.  Even though Gao Huan possesses a ninth-level sword, it is impossible to use it as a bet.  It just happened that he had just killed the soul-controlling master and obtained this ninth-level spiritual weapon. He used it as a bet, which really made Xuanyuan Ming lose face.  It was impossible for Xuanyuan Ming to carry a useless ninth-level spiritual weapon with him. In desperation, he could only take out the Vajra relic as a bet.

    With just this Vajra relic, Gao Huan felt that the battle last night was definitely worth it.

    There are many Buddhas in Buddhism. When everyone talks about Buddha, they default to the World Honored One who founded Buddhism.  Although the Vajra relic is said to be the relic left by the Buddha, according to Gao Huan, it may not be the relic left by the World Honored One.

    But no matter what, this relic is a genuine vajra relic.  A small golden bead, indestructible and indestructible.  It is precisely the eternal divine will of the diamond that condenses into a great solidity that makes it so wonderful.

    For other Buddhist disciples, the Vajra Relic is more of a testimony of inheritance and has no practical use.  The eternal divine will of the diamond in it can be sensed by Buddhist masters.  But for Buddhist masters, the eternal divine will of King Kong is not unusual. This is an ability that many Buddhas have.  In terms of grade, it is too high-level and has no practical guiding role for them.

    But Gao Huan is different. He has been practicing the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, but he has never been able to practice the Vajra Fundamental Movement Wheel.  By chance, he obtained the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, but the Dharma Seals were too advanced. Gao Huan could not even learn them, let alone integrate the Dharma Seals into his own Vajra Five Phase Wheel.

    This Vajra relic allowed Gao Huan to see the actual achievement of Vajra's eternal immortality.  The Vajra Seal in the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata can be said to be the highest theory on the indestructibility of Vajra in Buddhism, and this Vajra Relic is the practical result of the theory.

    Theory and practice corroborate each other, which is of extremely important significance to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan spent a night of quiet enlightenment and saw the immortal world of Buddhism through the Vajra relics.The realm is eternal and indestructible. No matter how many kalpas go by, I will never be broken and will not be moved by anything.

    Realizing the great and firm will in the Vajra Relic, Gao Huan was deeply shocked and at the same time found the way forward.

    Beyond the other shore, beyond thousands of kalpas, beyond everything, with the strongest heart, it will last forever.

    (The last day of July, loudly asking for monthly tickets~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 The Secret of Blood Clothes Pavilion

    The darkness is as deep and endless as an abyss.  Qishuwu has no pop-ups

    In the darkness, a man in black clothes sits quietly, saying nothing, not breathing, not breathing, his mind is silent, as if he is dead.

    Its meaning is deep and its spirit is continuous.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the man in black sighed quietly and woke up from his deep state of trance.  Vaguely, he had already sensed the location of the last level.

    That level seems to be just a thin piece of paper, but it can't be penetrated no matter what.  Hundreds of years have passed, and even the most powerful person in the world is still unable to withstand the passage of time.

    The man in black clicked his fingers, and a huge water mirror suddenly rose in front of him.  In the water mirror, two old men wearing dark red robes knelt down and saluted respectfully.

    One of the old men said: "Lord, what instructions do you have?" From the old man's place, he could only see the deep darkness, and absolutely no trace of any form could be seen.  They would never dare to be disrespectful towards the mysterious but omnipotent Lord.

    "What happened in the pavilion recently?" The man in black clothes asked quietly in the darkness.

    The old man said: "All kinds of business are going smoothly. There is nothing major."

    The person in black mused for a moment and said, "Taiyi Taoist Gao Huan is in the imperial capital. Please send someone to understand this business."

    The old man hesitated and said: "The person who hired me is dead, and this matter has been put aside for a long time. Lord, there is no need for us to offend Taoist Yuanyang, right?"

    The man in black clothes said coldly: "Don't worry about Taoist Yuanyang. Try your best to assassinate Gao Huan."

    The old man heard that this attitude was very determined, so he stopped insisting.  I don¡¯t want to offend Dao Zun Yuanyang, but I¡¯m not really afraid.  Otherwise, I would not have accepted this business in the first place.

    The man in black took care of some important matters before closing the water mirror.  The man in black sighed in the darkness: "You will never understand what I am pursuing."

    After being alone in silence for a long time in the darkness, the man in black cast his spell again.  Different from the relaxed and casual way before, this time he kept chanting the spell for a long time, and after going through lengthy and complicated preparations, he cast the spell.

    On a black jade plaque, a red flame suddenly appeared and illuminated the dark space. The light fell on the black man, but it was still difficult to illuminate his figure.  He seemed like an endless black hole in the abyss, swallowing up all light.

    The flames rotate slowly, and the infinite energy penetrates the void.  Through the special magic circle on the jade tablet, you can find the corresponding breath of the other half in the vast and endless space.

    A subtle but relatively stable space channel connects two different space worlds.

    After a while, the vitality at the other end of the passage changed, forming a shadow before the black clothes entered the body.  Because the distance is too far, even if there is an artifact like Tongyao Bridge to determine the location, it is still difficult to form a clear projection of the soul.

    From the blurry projection, you can vaguely see a tall and burly figure inside, wearing a gorgeous black robe and an exquisite crown. His face and body are too blurry, making it difficult to see his specific appearance.

    "My friend, we meet again." The soul projection said with spiritual thoughts.  Because the two sides are too far apart and don't understand each other's languages, communicating with each other through spiritual thoughts is the simplest and most convenient way.

    The man in black bowed slightly and said, "I have met my emperor."

    The projection of the soul laughed, "My friend, you don't have to be too polite." Then he said, "What's the matter this time?"

    The man in black came in and said, "My emperor, how is your plan going?"

    The soul projection said proudly: "The eight major demon clans have surrendered. It won't be long before I enter the world and become the first conqueror in history."

    The man in black clothes said: "Congratulations to my emperor." The soul projection said: "After ten thousand years, the survivors who have been living in the world will return to their homeland. And the glory of the devil world will also spread all over the world."

    The man in black complimented: "Yes, your name will definitely become an immortal legend in the three realms."

    The soul projection laughed again, "My friend, pay close attention to the trends in the Eastern China, and if possible, try your best to provoke the relationship between the three countries and let them fight against each other."

    The man in black said: "Don't worry, my emperor, the conflicts among the three countries have reached a climax. With just one suitable reason, they will break out into a full-scale war. Although there are many strong people entering the world, they are all scattered and fighting with each other endlessly.  Nothing to fear.¡±

    "My friend, keep working hard. It won't be long before we meet at the entrance."

    The man in black knew that the emperor on the other side was about to end the conversation.  Then he bowed slightly and said, "Farewell to my emperor."

    The soul projection nodded, then gradually dissipated and became invisible.  The passage that penetrated the demonic world lost the strength of both parties and was immediately destroyed.Crushed by the law of void.

    Hei Yi fell into silence for a long time, then sighed quietly again.  He grew up in the world since childhood and stood at the pinnacle of this world. He still has enough feelings for the world.  However, the Blood Clothes Pavilion was originally established by the powerful men of the Demon Realm, and it was originally intended to collect intelligence on entering the realm.  After ten thousand years, the connection between Blood Clothes Pavilion and the demon world has been close to nothing.  However, the pavilion masters in the past generations would infuse the blood of demon dragons into the inheritance. While passing on the power, they also passed on the blood of the demon clan.

    Being able to stand at the pinnacle of this world is thanks to the power of the demon bloodline.  Hei Yiguo's life is about to end, but he is still unable to take the last step.  We can only place our hope on the secret method of the demons.

    Heiyiru can imagine that when the demon army steps into the realm, all life will be destroyed. The splendid culture established by the tribe for thousands of years will probably be destroyed in that catastrophe.

    "What does the life and death of the Ru clan have to do with me" Heiyi Ru said to himself, but he still couldn't help but feel sad in his heart.

    Jade Capital City.

    There is less than ten days left before the dragon-tiger competition begins.  The imperial court specially dispatched officials to prepare for the dragon and tiger competition.  Heroes from all walks of life who want to participate in the competition have also begun to sign up.

    ??????????Authentic masters from famous families like Gao Huan will directly enter the top 100 list and participate in the final top 100 battle.

    Other small sects or masters without sects will struggle in the primary election.  You must defeat at least five opponents to enter the top 100 battle.

    The dragon-tiger competition is about to begin, and both the princes and nobles as well as the common people are focusing their attention on this.  Various casinos have also begun to set up casinos and offer various gambling games for the Dragon and Tiger Competition.

    Among them, Gao Huan is certainly the most popular.  On his No. 1 bet, all the casinos offered the lowest odds ever.

    Gao Huan, who killed the Wandering Soul Sword head-on, proved himself in front of everyone that killing Yao Jie was no fluke.  Although the ultimate move was exposed, who among the heroes could compete with Gao Huan?

    Gao Huan is also recognized by everyone as the strongest person in this competition.  There is no doubt.

    It was also this battle that made all the masters realize how powerful Gao Huan was.  Many strong men who have just entered the Yao level have to face a problem. They may not be able to defeat Gao Huan, a master who is not yet a Yao level.

    Of course, the ninth-level sword, the eighth-level divine armor, and Gao Huan's wealth also make many people's eyes red with envy.  For an average small sect, a seventh-level sword is the foundation of the sect's inheritance.  An eighth-level sword weapon is something I dare not even think about.  The ninth-level sword is the source of the annihilation of the family.

    If Gao Huan were not a disciple of Dao Zun Yuanyang, just by showing the ninth-level sword, many strong men would be tempted to take action.  But Gao Huan is a member of Taiyi Dao and a disciple of Yuanyang Dao Zun. Who is really not afraid of death and dares to rob Gao Huan?

    Yaofuju.

    "Breathe slowly, your mind should be relaxed and your mind should be calm" Gao Huan pointed to Lingyun and Feiyun practicing their swords.  The two of them mastered the Great Liangyi Sun and Moon Sword, which was the sect¡¯s truly superior swordsmanship.  Although Feiyun and Lingyun have good aptitudes, they have rarely practiced swordsmanship since they were young. Although their swordsmanship is excellent, they are still beginners in swordsmanship, and they are still unable to display the essence of the exquisite swordsmanship they have learned.

    Gao Huan was wise during these two years of silence. Holding the Vajra relic in his hand, Gao Huan was quite enlightened.  But Gao Huan couldn't explain clearly what he had understood.

    Holding the Vajra relic in hand is like removing the invisible burden on the body and mind. From the body to the soul, it is very peaceful and distant, and even makes Gao Huan feel relaxed and comfortable with both body and mind.

    In this state, Gao Huan felt that he was not suitable for serious practice.  As a result, these few days have become the simplest and most relaxing days that Gao Huan has ever lived in his life.

    Apart from routine homework, Gao Huan had nothing to do every day.  After two days of idleness, Gao Huan thought of his responsibility as a master and began to teach several apprentices their homework.

    Lingyun and Feiyunyu both had a slight blush on their faces. At their level, they both had to be taught basic skills such as various tricks by Gao Huan, which made them feel a little ashamed.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan, who teaches homework, never loses his temper.  He is also extremely patient and will not lose his temper even if he repeatedly gives instructions on a sword style dozens of times.  Judging from his temperament, Gao Huan seems to be an old man in his seventies or eighties.  In fact, Gao Huan is one or two years younger than the three of them.

    Hai Xiuqian said boredly from the side: "Master, it's been a long time since we came to Yujing City, why not go out for a walk! It's such a shame to stay in Yujing City for so long and not know what Yujing City is like"

    Although Gao Huan, Lingyun and Feiyun said: "Okay, let's stop here this year." Zhuan then said to Hai Xiuqian: "That's right, you three go out and take a look at the scenery of the imperial capital, and don't cause trouble."

    HaixiuQian tugged on Gao Huan's sleeve and said: "Master, let's go together. You are obviously not old, so don't act like an old man. Tao Zun, he has always been more lively than you"

    Gao Huan was about to speak when Anfu hurriedly walked in and said, "Master, the Supreme Master of Yaolong Temple has no request to meet"

    Gao Huan was a little strange. He had some grudge against Yaolong Temple.  But Dao Zun has already warned Yaolong Temple, so they should not have the guts to mess with him again.  Why does this extremely venerable person have no appearance?

    "Let him come in" Gao Huan thought for a while and said.

    Lingyun whispered: "What is this monk doing?"

    His travel plan was ruined. Hai Xiuqian was a little unhappy and said with a pout: "He must be here to challenge me!" Zhuan said excitedly: "Let's see if Master doesn't beat him!"

    (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 22: Vajra Conquers the Demonic Pestle

    Chapter 22: Vajra Conquers the Demonic Pestle

    "Wuxiang has seen the true king."

    The Supreme Master has no combination of ten paths.  After watching the Shui Jing scene of Gao Huan's martial arts competition, although Wu Xiang was conceited, he had to admit that he was still a step behind Gao Huan.  Respecting Gao Huan is not fear.

    Gao Huan greeted politely: "Master Wuxiang, please sit down."

    With his status as Wuxiang, he is not qualified to be called a master. It is more appropriate to be called a mage.  Wuxiang has a strong body, a cold and deep face, skin as dark as iron, and a calm and restrained demeanor, full of strength.

    After Wuxiang took his seat, he looked at Gao Huan seriously.  Seeing Gao Huan in person is still very different from the impression in the water mirror.

    Gao Huan, who killed Xu Bo with the Wandering Soul Sword, was strong, deep and overbearing.  The final blow showed his ruthlessness even more.

    But the Gao Huan in front of him is gentle and quiet, with a bright and sincere smile, which makes it easy for people to like him.  There was a world of difference between his temperament when he was fighting.  This kind of free transformation between temperaments is not because Gao Huan has a complicated personality, but because he can distinguish between fighting and life, and he is extremely strong-willed and can control his state freely.

    Wuxiang has Gao Huan's deep determination in battle, but not the ease and ease of Gao Huan's life.  Although Wuxiang insists on being the same, his mental state of cultivation is obviously inferior to Gao Huan.

    Facing Gao Huan¡¯s questioning gaze, Wu Xiang collected his thoughts and said, ¡°I would like to ask, I heard that Zhenjun got a new diamond relic of the Buddha?¡±

    This matter was already known to everyone, and Gao Huan had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "Yes, it does happen."

    Wuxiang said straight to the point: "Vajra relics are of great significance to Buddhism. Our temple would like to discuss with Zhenjun to exchange other spiritual weapons for Vajra relics. I wonder what Zhenjun wants?"

    Gao Huan originally thought Wu Xiang was here to challenge him, but who knew he was here for the Vajra Relic.  Although the Vajra relic may not be the relic left by the Blessed One, it is still extraordinary.  Tenryuji Temple is very wealthy, so it is normal for them to want to exchange the Vajra relics back.

    The implication of the immortality of the Vajra contained in the Vajra relics is of great significance to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan would not change even if it was a tenth-level divine weapon, let alone a ninth-level spiritual weapon.

    Gao Huan said simply: "Sorry, I will not transfer the Vajra relic."

    Gao Huan's attitude was very firm and he didn't say anything more.  He nodded and said: "In that case, the poor monk will not disturb the real king's rest. Farewell."

    Wuxiang is not a good lobbyist, nor is he a good businessman.  After being rejected by Gao Huan, he immediately said goodbye without saying a word.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t like talking, but Wu Xiang is really dull and clumsy.  Even the unsophisticated Hai Xiuqian felt that the monk's words were too simple, and the simplicity made people uncomfortable.

    "Xiu Qian, take me to see off Master Wu Xiang" Regardless of whether he was a true monarch conferred by the imperial court or a direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan's status was much higher than that of Wu Xiang.  For Taiyi's face and Yuanyang's face, it was inappropriate for Gao Huan to send Wuxiang off in person.

    Wuxiang stood up and clasped his hands to Gao Huan and said, "Before I left, I wanted to ask Zhenjun for advice on a few tricks. I don't know"

    Gao Huan also stood up and said, "Okay."

    As for the extremely famous Wuxiang, Gao Huan also wanted to see what he was capable of.  In fact, in the imperial capital, Wu Xiang's reputation is far less than Wu Hua.  Not only because Wuhua is a heaven-level master, but also because Wuhua is eloquent, elegant and handsome.  Wuxiang is just a clumsy warrior, the two are really different.

    However, Wu is half the age of Wuhua, has better talent in martial arts, and concentrates on martial arts, so his future achievements will at least not be lower than Wuhua.  Wu Xiang's reputation actually rose to fame because of his participation in the Dragon and Tiger Tournament.

    In some respects, Wuxiang is similar to Yuanzhen.  They are all so focused on martial arts that they seem a little bad in other aspects.

    Gao Huan declined: "There is no suitable physical space array here" Gao Huan could see that there was only the last thin layer of paper between the steps to the sky, and he could pass this level at any time.  Even if they are at the sixth level, once they exert their true power, the courtyard will be destroyed by their dissipated power.

    It¡¯s not a heavenly level, it sounds like it¡¯s very weak.  In fact, to be able to reach such a level at this age, Wu Xiang is definitely a martial arts genius.

    Although Bai Sheng is at the heaven level, he may not be able to beat Wu Xiang in terms of talent.  Kong Jun was even more of a surprise.  To be honest, there are actually two heavenly experts in this dragon-tiger competition, which is really rare in hundreds of years.

    Wu Xiang said: "It doesn't matter, the poor monk and the real king will practice a few moves. It doesn't require too much strength."

    Gao Huan said happily: "Okay, then we will go together."Hands.  "

    It is the most common way for warriors to join hands and try out moves.  , generally speaking, it is a competition of changes in moves, not a competition of skills. It is a more elegant way of competition between warriors.

    Of course, each other's skills are limited, and a trial of moves in a small area cannot fully test the martial arts cultivation of both parties.  Warriors with strong martial arts skills are inherently weak in this regard.  Moreover, a real battle changes rapidly and is completely different from a competition.

    Gao Huan and Wu Xiang put their hands together and exerted force at the same time.

    Although he can control his cultivation, Wu Xiang has a mountain of potential, at least at the fifth level of combined force.  The fist seal formed by Wuxiang's palm should be the secret art of Tianlong Temple, "Vajra Subduing the Demonic Pestle".

    The Vajra Subduing Demonic Pestle is a very strong and powerful martial arts created by taking the Vajra Pestle to subdue demons.  The Vajra Subduing Demonic Pestle is also rated as one of the most powerful martial arts in the world by many strong men.

    Although Wuxiang controls his cultivation, when he comes out with the Vajra and Demon-Subduing Pestle, even though he does not use the Dharma Appearance, he still has the determination to hold the Vajra and Demon-Subduing Pestle to subdue the demons and guard the avenue with the power of the supreme Vajra.

    It is a kind of great courage and great ambition to cleanse all heretic evil spirits. Among the kindness and compassion, there is also unparalleled fierceness and fierceness.

    The two palms met, and the Wuxiang fist seal was like an invisible vajra pestle, coming straight towards Gao Huan.  That strong and fierce momentum seemed to be able to turn Gao Huan into powder.

    Gao Huan first took the attack with the thick earth fist. The thick and powerful thick earth fist collided with the Vajra Demon Subduing Pestle. The two forces were fierce and powerful. They collided head-on. Although the thick earth fist was thick, when everyone's cultivation level was similar, they would  Without the extremely strong and powerful power of the Vajra Subduing Demonic Pestle, he was immediately at a disadvantage.

    When the power of Houtu Fist was frustrated, Gao Huan changed his palms into Xuanwu Yin and Yang.

    Among the five phases of the Vajra Wheel, the Spirit Snake Palm and Black Turtle Fist have the most complex and subtle changes.  Gao Huan understood the relationship between yin and yang, and borrowed the charm of Tai Chi from his past life memories to elevate the changes in the eight postures of turtle and snake to a whole new level.

    The left hand is yin, the right hand is yang, the yin hand pulls, the yang hand pushes and rejects, the fist and palm of the yin and yang change form a power vortex, absorbing the most powerful and powerful power of the Vajra Demon Subduing Pestle.

    Wuxiang felt his hand sink, and his Vajra Demon-Conquering Pestle seemed to have fallen into a mire. The endless sticky power tightly wrapped the Vajra Demon-Conquering Pestle, dissolving the power of the Vajra Demon-Conquering Pestle layer by layer.  Wu Xiang wanted to use his strength, but as soon as he unleashed his force, Gao Huan's hands would deflect him.

    Wu Xiang is clear that once he exerts too much force, Gao Huan will seize the gap in the change of power, resulting in a violent counterattack.

    The Vajra Subduing Demonic Pestle is not just about being strong and fierce.  Wu Xiang simply concentrated his efforts and became deadlocked with Gao Huan.  Although the power of the yin and yang cycle is wonderful, there is still a gap between the changes in power.  Wuxiang's cultivation is extremely pure, and he has already practiced the extremely hard and fierce Vajra Demon Subduing Pestle to the state of combining hardness and softness.  At this time, without exerting any force, he turned the Vajra Demon Subdueing Pseudo from strong to soft, which was exquisite.

    Hai Xiuqian and Lingyun Feiyun are both at the fifth level. Gao Huan and Wuxiang are suitable for their level after their cultivation.  However, with their eyesight, they could only see the endless changes in the fists of the two people, which dazzled everyone who saw them.  The aura of the two people was also constantly changing. The most obvious one was the all-cleansing aura of King Kong Demon Subduing on Wu Xiang, which made the three of them breathless.

    Although Wuxiang restricted their cultivation, they were not able to resist the powerful fists struck by heaven-level experts.  Under the pressure of the invisible momentum, the three of them kept retreating.

    What¡¯s amazing is that the two of them were safe despite being surrounded by tables and chairs a few feet away.  This proves that both warring parties have sufficient control over their power.

    "King Kong conquers demons"

    Wu Xiang shouted angrily, his fists suddenly shook, and he broke free from Gao Huan's yin and yang changes like silk.  Wuxiang changed with Gao Huan's changes, knowing that if he continued like this, he would only be entangled to death by the intertwining power of Gao Huan's yin and yang.  So he struggled to survive, and before he retreated, he used the Vajra Demon Subduing Pestle to sweep across all directions and forcefully break free.

    At this moment, Gao Huan's right hand suddenly turned into the red-yang finger of the red bird. Between the lightning and flint, he connected seven fingers on the vital points of Wuxiang's chest.

    Gao Huan's Vermillion Bird Chiyang Finger followed the gap in Wuxiang's boxing technique and responded to the opportunity.  Wuxiang realized something was wrong, Gao Huan had already stopped and retreated.

    Wuxiang looked a little ugly. He was stunned for a moment before clasping his hands and saying, "The true king is wise, but the poor monk has failed." After saying that, he turned and left without looking back.

    Haixiuqian laughed and said, "This monk is inexplicable."

    Lingyun said with a smile: "I think he is not good at talking to begin with, and he has nothing to say when he loses. This person is really dull."

    Feiyun also smiled and said: "Master's power is invincible."

    witnessGao Huan defeated Wu Xiang effortlessly, and his disciples naturally beamed with joy.

    I am so happy that I am not too happy. The Vajra and Demon Subduing Pestle of Wuxiang is extremely pure, and it has long been practiced to the state of Yang pole and Yin birth.  And his own Buddhist cultivation is also extremely honest, not much inferior to Gao Huan.  The reason why we lost so easily this time was because everyone restricted their cultivation, and the Vajra Demon-Subduing Pestle was not able to show its ferocity in purging the demons.

    However, through this competition, Gao Huan also saw some of the subtleties of Tianlong Temple¡¯s supreme demon-subduing magical power.  It was also an extremely beneficial experience for him.  What is even more certain is that Wu Xiang, who is ranked second on the dragon and tiger list, is no threat to him for the time being.

    Hai Xiuqian stepped forward, hugged Gao Huan's arm and said, "Master, you have some time now, let's go out for a walk"

    Just when Gao Huan wanted to speak, a clerk knocked on the door and came in: "Zhenjun, there is someone outside asking to see"

    In the boy¡¯s hand, he also held an exquisite gold-gilded greeting card.

    I don¡¯t know why, a warning sign suddenly flashed in Gao Huan Kongming¡¯s heart.  "Where's the warning sign" Gao Huan's eyes turned and fell on the only outsider in the courtyard.

    As if sensing Gao Huan's gaze, the waiter holding the greeting card slowly raised his head, with a strange and ferocious smile on his ordinary face.

    Hai Xiuqian felt something was wrong and just when he wanted to speak, a sudden change occurred.

    (Today was a scumbag, the update will be later tonight~~~~~~~~Please forgive me~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Shooting the sun and piercing the sky

    Tsing Yi's short strokes, the whole body is clean and neat.  No pop-ups

    This guy was wearing the attire prescribed by Yaofuju, and there was nothing special about him.  From the looks of it, he was also the one who was responsible for taking care of this yard.

    He is neither too old nor too young, with ordinary appearance, his beard and hair are kept neatly, and he always has a humble smile on his face.  Every day I come here to clean the courtyard and deliver food and water on time.

    Although she had seen Hai Xiuqian many times, her ordinary face still made it difficult for her to have a deep impression.

    But at this moment, the weird smile on the waiter's face and the purple light in his eyes made Hai Xiuqian feel chilled in his heart.  Lingyun and Feiyun next to them also saw this scene and couldn't help but look horrified.

    Hai Xiuqian, Feiyun, and Lingyun, the three girls are not weak in cultivation, but all three of them have one biggest problem, they have never experienced a real bloody battle.  Even though Hai Xiuqian had been a spy for several years, he had never experienced a real cruel battle.

    The sudden change of the ordinary clerk shocked Sanru's mind.  In shock, they all froze for a moment without making a reasonable reaction.

    The immaturity of the novice is undoubtedly highlighted at this moment.

    Of course, Gao Huan would not be as at a loss as several of his disciples. Gao Huan was alerted to something wrong long before this person showed his signs, and his mind quickly made adjustments, silently, at every detail, from body to soul.  Everyone is preparing for emergencies.

    When Lairu suddenly showed his ferocious face, the invisible but terrifying spiritual thoughts came out, which instantly shattered the minds of the three women, causing the three who were not weak in cultivation to lose their fighting power.  This move is very terrifying and very insidious.

    The three women who have no fighting ability have become three drags at this time.  Even if the assassin does not target them, once the assassin and Gao Huan fight, the three will definitely be affected.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan immediately made a judgment.  The assassin's attack must be a sure blow.  Gao Huan would never be able to protect three female disciples who had no reaction.  In fact, Gao Huan was not sure whether he could escape with his life in the opponent's hands.

    The assassin who came this time didn¡¯t realize something was wrong until Gao Huan was next to him.  This level of cultivation is definitely higher than the original Youthorn.  What's even more frightening is that before the assassin takes action, he has already taken the initiative and controlled Gao Huan's three disciples.  There is no need to think about the next situation. If Gao Huan dares to escape, Lairu will never mind killing these three disciples first.

    Lai Jin has also seen the scene of Gao Huan killing the Wandering Soul Sword. He knows that Gao Huan has a treasure armor on his body, which is extremely fast. Even the seventh and eighth level strong men may not be able to compare with the speed of this armor.  The speed of incoming and outgoing thoughts is far inferior.

    ???????????? And Gao Huan must be very smart and clever. When the murderous intention is in his heart, Gao Huan will notice that something is wrong.  These days, Gao Huan has been staying at Yaofuju without even leaving the front door.  All kinds of ambush arrays cannot be used.  The assassin had no choice but to sneak into the courtyard and trap everyone with murderous intent, betting that Gao Huan would not escape alone.

    Gao Huan reacted so quickly, and he was not afraid to use his nausea to speculate on others.  He saw through the assassin's plan immediately.  It's not too difficult to break this situation, you just need to be ruthless and turn around and leave.  The assassin was capable of great things, but it would be in vain if he could not catch up with him.

    If he were in Yaolian Sect, Gao Huan would turn around and leave without hesitation if he encountered such a thing.  In the Yaolian Sect, there is only one person who is very important to Gao Huan, and the others are not worth mentioning.

    But having been in Taiyi for more than two years and being taught by Taoist Yuanyang day and night, Gao Huan already had some responsibilities as a disciple of Taiyi.

    Turning around and leaving at this time is very decisive and the wisest choice.  Even if Dao Zun knew, he wouldn't blame him.  In the face of danger, it is human nature to escape.

    But Gao Huan had been getting along with a few disciples for a while, and if he just walked away without caring about their lives, he would have become a master for nothing.

    The decision to kill is not a sign of desperation.

    Gao Huan thought a lot and made a decision.  Yaoluo Fantasy Star Armor suddenly activated, and before the assassin's ferocious smile could fully unfold, Gao Huan had already turned into a blue divine light and flashed towards him.

    The assassin was not surprised but happy. This was the best situation he had expected.  Facing the shining blue light, the assassin stepped forward, turned his hands, took out a pair of daggers shining with purple light, and fully opened them one after the other, as if he was drawing an invisible big bow.

    This move is exactly the assassin¡¯s most powerful killing move, the sun-piercing arrow.

    This arrow is not a real bow and arrow, but the speed and sharpness that penetrates everything that Hou Yi used to shoot the sun.  The assassin's body is a bow, his invisible thoughts are the strings, and the twin blades of destruction in his hands are arrows that penetrate everything.

    The most terrifying thing about this arrow is its unparalleled speed and the sharpness that penetrates everything.  Originally at the speed of Gao Huan, flashing thoughtsHe can create thousands of phantoms, and the assassin is not sure that he can pinpoint Gao Huan's true body.  Now that Gao Huan took the initiative to greet him, the assassin was not afraid that Gao Huan would be able to dodge the attack again.

    No matter how young Gao Huan is, how high-level his sword is, and how mysterious the divine armor on his body is, his cultivation is where it lies.  The assassin didn't believe that he, a strong man with profound powers, would let Gao Huan escape in a head-on confrontation.

    In order to kill Gao Huan, the Blood Clothes Pavilion sent out the most elite assassins this time.  Even a large organization like the Blood Clothes Pavilion only has a few low-level eighth-level assassins.  After all, if you can reach this level, you will have a good chance of success.  There are a few more people who join the guild and are willing to be secretive assassins.

    Although the Blood Clothes Pavilion claims to kill all living beings.  Theoretically, as long as you have enough money, you can hire the Blood Clothes Pavilion to kill Taoist Yuanyang.  In fact, this is impossible.  Because Blood Clothes Pavilion will inevitably offer a price that buyers cannot afford.

    This time, Gao Huan was killed and an eighth-level assassin was sent, which was almost the strongest force in the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  Moreover, killing Gao Huan will definitely arouse the anger of Taoist Yuanyang.  How to deal with the aftermath is still a huge trouble.

    According to the opinions of several hosts in the Blood Clothes Pavilion, Gao Huan¡¯s business is over.  Anyway, the employer is dead and there will be no further investigation.  The reputation of Blood Clothes Pavilion will not be affected.

    But the order personally issued by the master of the Blood Clothes Pavilion forced the Blood Clothes Pavilion to send the assassin Jue Jian again in order to kill Gao Huan in one fell swoop.

    At this time, Juejian¡¯s spiritual thoughts have been completely locked on Gao Huan, and the Sun-piercing Arrow was launched after an extremely short period of preparation.

    The entire arrow was ejected by the bowstring transformed by his invisible spiritual thoughts.  The special way of exerting force allows the speed of Juejian to exceed the speed of sound several times in an instant.  Pointed by the twin blades of annihilation, a gap was suddenly cut out of the sticky vitality, and in front of the twin blades was the azure divine light transformed by Gao Huan.

    At the level of Juejian, with one swing of both blades, the sword energy can reach a hundred feet away.  But Gao Huan's divine armor was magical, and he was protected by high-level swords. Only in close combat could Juejian be sure to kill Gao Huan completely.

    Although Juejian¡¯s sun-piercing arrow is fast, there is a problem: it cannot change direction in a large range.  Once issued, adjustments can only be made within a small range.  Facing Gao Huan's unpredictable phantom, Juejian was also very afraid.  But since Gao Huan came forward on his own, there was no chance to escape.  And under the arrow that shoots the sun and pierces the sky, if Gao Huan wants to change his phantom again, he will only die faster.

    Gao Huan also didn¡¯t expect Juejian to have such a move.  Just as Juejian expected, as soon as the sun-piercing arrow was released, Gao Huan no longer had the opportunity to transform into another form and change direction.

    Gao Huan's eyesight could not keep up with the changes at this moment.  But the powerful soul drives Yaoji's sword intention, and all the details of changes in vitality are directly reflected in Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan's soul was like a bright mirror, clearly reflecting all the changes in Juejian.

    The soul, which was so powerful that it was close to the Yang God, also showed its advantage at this time.  Even without the level of Yaojie's divine will, he can master all kinds of details in battles beyond the limit.

    From the soul level to the induction level, the body of Juejian rushing towards him was stretched very long and very flat. The whole posture of the head, front and back was really like a long arrow that was shot.

    It can be seen that without the support of Yaoluo Fantasy Star Armor, if you want to reach such a high speed with your physical body, Juejian must compress your body as much as possible to be more conducive to breaking through the sticky vitality.  A long sword mark was cut in front of the double-edged blades of the Juejian. It was the terrifying sword energy formed by the double-edged blades cutting through the vitality under the extremely high speed impact.

    Gao Huan was sure that his Yaoluo Fantasy Star Armor could never stop the sword energy.  What's more, Juejian's double blades are not just a simple straight thrust.  Judging from the changes in the profound energy on Juejian's body, he would be able to slash at least ten times after getting close.

    "At such extreme speed, driven by profound energy, and with terrifyingly sharp double blades, even a Vajra body of Yuan Gang's level could never block this blow.

    "The arrow that shoots the sun and pierces the sky, abandoning all changes, is indeed terrifying.

    The azure divine light of Yaoluo Huanxingjia and the lavender brilliance transformed by Juejian were like two rays of light, passing by each other in the blink of an eye.

    Next to them, Hai Xiuqian, Feiyun, and Lingyun were still immersed in the assassin's ferocious smile. When they woke up and realized something was wrong, the duel between Gao Huan and Juejian was over.

    The purple light formed by Juejian has penetrated deeply into the main hall room. Looking through the big hole he left on the wall, one can faintly see Juejian's cyan back.

    Juejian, who penetrated the entire room, stood there, feeling extremely confused and fearful.  "It shouldn't be o, why"

    In a trembling muttering to himself, his soul and body could no longer hold up. Infinite star power exploded, and the absolute arrow turned into a gushing blue divine light and exploded.

    "Whoops"

    At this time, Gao Huan and Jue Jian metThe sound waves formed by Zhanqie's Yuan Qi suddenly spread when he held his hand.  The sound waves were so sharp that they exceeded the limit of hearing, carrying this surging vitality and spreading out.

    Rockeries, tables and chairs, trees, walls, everything else were shattered by the exploding vitality.  Caught off guard, the three women instinctively resisted, but they were still blown away by the raging wave of vitality.

    Gao Huan, who was standing at the gate, was also directly knocked away by the explosion of vitality.

    (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 The Divine Guards

    Chapter 24 Divine Guards

    The ferocious impact of vitality, like the angry tide of the Yangtze River, instantly swept through the entire Tianfu Residence.  ""%net

    The magic circle set up in Tianfu Residence was finally activated and started to operate automatically, resisting the impact of the spreading vitality tide.

    The three girls, Hai Xiuqian, were shaken away by the impact of vitality, but they did not suffer any serious injuries.  After all, it was just the dissipation of vitality formed after Gao Huan and the assassin broke through the space, not even the aftermath.

    Lingyun and Feiyun are warriors after all. They react faster than Hai Xiuqian, and their bodies are tougher. They can quickly react to the impact of vitality.

    "Go and see the master quickly"

    Hai Xiuqian, who fell to the ground, was sore all over, but her mind was very clear. Just now she saw Gao Huan being knocked away by the impact of vitality, and she immediately panicked, and hurriedly called Sister Feiyun to see Gao Huan.

    Feiyun and Lingyun also realized that something was wrong and quickly rushed towards Gao Huan's location.  He saw Gao Huan slumped among the broken tiles.  The only good thing was that Gao Huan's eyes were still clear and calm when he opened them. Although the aura on his body was weakening, it did not have the terrible smell of death.

    "Don't panic, help me up."

    Gao Huan¡¯s voice was low and his breath was messy, but his manner of speaking was still calm and calm, which immediately calmed Feiyun and Lingyun¡¯s panicked hearts.

    The two people carefully helped Gao Huan up and said nervously: "Master, how are you?"

    Gao Huan lowered his eyes slightly and said weakly: "It's not good."

    "Ah!" Feiyun and Lingyun screamed at the same time.  Feiyun was more steady and said hurriedly: "I'm going to find Anfu" and ran out quickly.

    Gao Huan reluctantly took out a message paper crane from his treasure bag and said: "Send this out. Someone will come back to pick us up in a moment." He then comforted the panicked Lingyun and said: "Don't worry, he will die soon."  No."

    At this time, Hai Xiuqian also arrived at Gao Huan's side, but both she and Lingyun lacked experience. Although they could still maintain some composure, they could only wander around Gao Huan, not knowing how to help Gao Huan.

    "There will be outsiders coming soon. No matter who comes, stop them and don't let them in. Let your uncle Yuan Zhen make arrangements for everything." Gao Huan knew that Feiyun and Hai Xiuqian were inexperienced, so he warned.  After saying a few words, he almost exhausted all his strength.

    Reluctantly using the last bit of soul power, Gao Huan cast a nectar spell.  Full of vitality, the gentle energy turned into bits of white light and melted into Gao Huan's body.

    Gao Huan took out the Vajra relic again and held it in his right hand. After doing all this, he no longer had the energy to stay awake, and his extremely weak soul fell into the deepest sleep.

    This time, in a head-on confrontation with Juejian, life and death are only a matter of one shot.  Too dangerous.

    Both Gao Huan and Jue Jian used secret techniques to burst out at extreme speeds.  At such a speed, even Juejian and Gao Huan would find it difficult to make too many adjustments.

    The two of them fought head on. Even if Gao Huan had the Suzaku Sky Wing Slash, he would never be able to escape with his life under Juejian's twin blades of destruction.  However, Juejian did not expect that Gao Huan actually had a supreme artifact.

    When the two of them clashed, Gao Huan activated the Wuji Star God Bead.

    The Infinite Star God Bead is a super-level artifact with surging star power. Even the ninth-level powerhouse cannot face it head-on.  Gao Huan tried his best to save his life.

    Even if it only recovers one thousand percent of its power, Juejian cannot resist it head-on.

    But in this situation, even if you realize something is wrong, Jue Arrow has nowhere to hide and can only fight with all your strength to resist it.  The ending, of course, is to be killed head-on by the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    However, Juejian is an eighth-level mysterious powerhouse after all. When he was about to die, he fought back hard, and his power was several times more powerful than usual.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tianluo Huanxingjia¡¯s ability to transform between reality and reality, and avoid the fierce sword energy of Juejian at the most dangerous moment, Gao Huan would not have survived.

    Because he had to activate the Infinite Star God Pearl, Gao Huan could not completely avoid the final blow of Juejian.  Tianluo Huanxingjia is transforming from reality to reality.  Unavoidably, there was a flaw, and the three sword energies on the Extermination Blade cut through the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor and penetrated into his body.  The sword energy almost cut Gao Huan into several pieces, and the unparalleled killing intent in the sword energy also severely damaged Gao Huan's soul.

    There is a difference of two levels, Juejian is another fatal blow, the difference in strength is huge.  It was Gao Huan who had a strong body, a tenacious soul, and his martial arts skills were exquisite and exquisite, so he barely escaped with his life at the hands of Juejian.

    Gao Huan fell into a deep sleep, not because he was in a coma, but because he was cultivating his soul and body using the secret method of the etheric path, the Hidden Dragon Lying Down.  In this state, Gao Huan is close to a dead person, his vitality is deeply hidden, and all kinds of consumption are minimized.  Just wait for a while, Gao HuanYou can slowly regain some vitality.

    Gao Huan fell into a deep sleep here, and several experts from Tianfuju flew over.  The impact of the battle also made them secretly frightened.  It is also their responsibility to maintain the safety of Tianfuju.

    Seeing so many people coming, Lingyun hurriedly hugged Gao Huan and found a corner of the wall that hadn't collapsed to hide.  Hai Xiuqian consciously went up to them and stopped a few people.

    "Stop, those who come," Hai Xiuqian shouted.

    Several people stopped, and the leader, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, said: "I am Liu Feng, the third shopkeeper of Tianfuju. May I ask, girl, what happened here?"

    Hai Xiuqian said angrily: "You can't see that an enemy broke in and wanted to assassinate my master."

    Liu Feng showed a questioning look, and someone behind him hurriedly whispered: "Tai Dao Gao Zhenjun lives here. This is Gao Zhenjun's disciple."

    "Oh" Liu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Someone assassinated Zhenjun. I wonder what the situation is like with Zhenjun?"

    Hai Xiuqian said with a straight face: "Don't ask about these things."

    Although Liu Feng was only the third shopkeeper, the people who interacted with him all day long were high-level dignitaries, and they were also respectable people. In front of so many people, Liu Feng's face suddenly darkened when he was scolded by a little girl.

    "Girl, this is Tianfu Residence. I want to go in and see what's going on. I can explain it to the superiors and subordinates." Liu Feng's tone became tougher. As he spoke, he stepped forward and rushed over.

    Hai Xiuqian immediately became angry. He stayed at your hotel and was assassinated.  On the other hand, he is so arrogant.  "Stop, if you take another step forward, I will take action." Hai Xiuqian thought that Gao Huan was telling him that he could not let a few people in like this no matter what.

    Liu Feng said coldly: "Girl, this is our Tianfuju. What do you want to do?" Liu Feng didn't stop at all.  If Gao Huan were here, he would still give him face.  But Gao Huan's young apprentice wanted to order him, which was simply ridiculous.

    Hai Xiuqianxiu¡¯s face sank, and he took out three talismans with a flip of his hand. "Boom" A ball of flames flew out.

    Liu Feng was shocked. He didn't expect that Hai Xiuqian actually dared to take action and hurriedly resisted.  The invisible wall of vitality blocked the flames, but the blazing high temperature still burned Liu Feng's face.

    "Are you crazy?" Liu Feng shouted angrily.  If Liu Feng hadn't been worried about Gao Huan, he would have rushed forward and captured Hai Xiuqian at this time.

    Hai Xiuqian said: "I've warned you. Don't rush in."

    Liu Feng was so angry that he wished he could slap Haixiu Qian to death.  After all, he didn't dare. After thinking about it, he shouted loudly: "Gao Zhenjun, we are from Tianfuju. We want to go in to see the situation. Please don't take offense, Zhenjun."

    Liu Feng shouted twice, but there was no response.  I was also panicking, not knowing what was going on inside.  In the messy courtyard, only ruins of walls were left, and no one could be seen at all.

    At this moment, Anfu had returned with Feiyun.  He shouted from a distance: "Don't do anything, everyone, please speak slowly if you have anything to say."

    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to deal with this little girl who didn't understand the world.  He hurriedly said to Anfu: "Taoist Master, I don't know what happened inside, and I don't know how Zhenjun is doing. Let us go in to see the situation and deal with the aftermath."

    Anfu glanced at Hai Xiuqian and saw that she shook her head firmly, knowing that this was what Gao Huan meant.  Immediately he said: "Shopkeeper Liu, my master does not want anyone to disturb us at this time. We are not in a hurry to deal with the aftermath. Please wait outside."

    Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to wait. He had a big responsibility when such a big thing happened to Tianfuju.  When the shopkeeper comes back, he must have an explanation.  Most importantly, he wanted to know what was going on inside and whether something had happened to Gao Huan.

    But Anfu has said so, and if he tries harder, he won't give Gao Huan face.  But just giving up like this, Liu Feng was not willing to give up.  No matter what, we have to check Gao Huan's situation.

    "This place is in a mess. I will prepare a separate courtyard for Zhenjun to rest. What does Taoist An think" Liu Feng said enthusiastically.

    Anfu glanced at Hai Xiuqian in embarrassment, thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I'll ask the True Lord for instructions." Anfu hurried into the courtyard, turned two corners, and saw Lingyun sitting with Gao Huan in his arms.  In a corner, there was a look of anxiety on his face.

    Seeing the lifeless Gao Huan, Anfu was startled, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master?"

    Lingyun also had a worried face and whispered: "An assassin just came to assassinate the master. The master was seriously injured. Now his soul is asleep, and he doesn't know what the situation is."

    Anfu was also a little panicked. He rubbed his hands and said, "What should we do? What about the assassin?"

    Lingyun shook his head and said: "The assassin seems to be dead. It was so chaotic at the time that we didn't know what happened."

    &nbsp; Anfu thought for a moment and said decisively: "It's too dangerous here. Let's find a safe place first, and then find an expert to save the master."

    Lingyun said hurriedly: "Master has made arrangements. Uncle Yuanzhen will come to pick us up in a moment."

    "Ah," An Fu was startled, and then showed a hint of joy, "Since Master Yuan Zhen is here, that's good."

    At this time, it was noisy again outside.  Anfu ran over in a hurry, but another person came in front.  Several men in black armor were arguing in Hai Xiuqian.

    "What happened here, our Shenwu Guards must go in and investigate clearly. If you insist on blocking it again, we won't be polite."

    The leader, a burly man, said in a deep voice.

    When Anfu saw this man's murderous aura, he felt that he was a master who had killed many people.  Afraid that Hai Xiuqian would suffer a loss, he hurried over and said, "This military master, Taiyi Daoji Xuanming Zhenjun is resting here. Please don't disturb him."

    The big man's eyes widened, "We don't know who the real king is. Besides, this is an order from above, and we are obeying orders. If you don't get out of the way, we won't be polite!"

    (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket, please support me~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 25 News leaked

    Chapter 25 News leaked

    The duty of the Shenwu Army is to protect Yujing City.

    Strictly speaking, they are not responsible for maintaining daily security.  However, they are also the most important force guarding Yujing City, and they will often cooperate with the governors of the twelve cities to maintain law and order in the imperial capital.

    A battle between powerful men suddenly broke out in Tianfuju. Several Shenwu soldiers appeared at some unknown time and wanted to go in to check the situation.  Of course, Hai Xiuqian did not allow anyone to enter, and the two sides had a quarrel and even used force.

    The third shopkeeper, Liu Feng, felt embarrassed in front of Hai Xiuqian. He didn't say anything at this time and was happy to watch Hai Xiuqian's excitement.  He knew these Shenwu Army members. They were all masters in the Shenwu Army. The leader was Ling Shansong, a sixth-level master.  Several people behind him are also masters of level five or above.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why they appeared here, Liu Feng was happy since he was in trouble with Hai Xiu.  Liu Feng actually knew in his heart that these people probably appeared here by chance, and it was nonsense to say they were acting under orders.

    It¡¯s only been a cup of tea since the incident happened. How could the Shenwu Army respond so quickly?  It was here that Yuan Fei, the left capital of the Shenwu Army, was seriously injured. Not only was Yuan Fei's face lost, but the face of the Shenwu Army was also lost.  Everyone in the Shenwu Army hated Gao Huan extremely.

    At this time, something happened to Gao Huan. How could the Shenwu Army not watch the excitement?  If Gao Huan himself were here, with his abilities and status, he would be able to suppress the situation.  But if Haixiu fucks a little girl, who will give her face?

    The Shenwu Army was aggressive and Hai Xiuqian refused to retreat, so the two sides naturally clashed.  Although Anfu is tactful and resourceful.  But it is unimaginable to encounter such a arrogant Shenwu Army.

    Anfu is not afraid of the Shenwu Army, but Gao Huan is in critical condition right now, and there is no benefit in conflicting with them.  Just let them in, who knows what will happen.  Even if Gao Huan's current situation spreads, it will be very detrimental to Gao Huan.

    "Guys, this is a private place. Even the Shenwu Army cannot forcefully break in." At the critical moment, Anfu also showed a tough side.

    Ling Shansong sneered, "Is there any place in the imperial capital that our Shenwu Army cannot enter? Even if there is, it's not like this!"

    Anfu's face was cold, "Are you really going to get into trouble with our wife?"

    As soon as these words came out, even the most arrogant Lingshan Song was stunned.  Taiyi Daoyao does not have much influence in the imperial capital, but as the first Daoist sect, it is not too difficult to kill a few of them sincerely.

    After a moment of silence, Ling Shansong said in a low voice: "We are also acting under orders. Please don't embarrass us, Taoist Master. If you have any regrets, please forgive me!"

    Although he was afraid of Tai Yiyi, Ling Shansong was a member of the Shenwu Army. At this time, Ling Shansong was not allowed to retreat.  From beginning to end, it will only get worse.  Ling Shansong simply made up his mind to break in no matter what.

    An Fu just stretched out his hand to block, and Lingshan Song turned his palm into a knife and slashed An Fu straight.  Ling Shansong was tall, and at this moment his real power was booming, and his body seemed to have grown a little bit more. When he raised his palm like a knife and slashed down, the knife also changed to drag downwards.  It looks like a straight cut, but it actually changes like a saw.

    Anfu stretched out his hand to block and twisted his arm. The bones and veins in his right hand were cut off by his opponent's knife. Under the severe pain, Anfu couldn't help but screamed in pain, "Ah"

    Ling Shansong took the opportunity to move forward, leaning on his shoulder and elbow, and suddenly sent Anfu flying away.  He said: "Master Dao, please give way!"

    Hai Xiuqian saw that something was wrong, and the talisman in his hand suddenly activated. A ray of blue lightning about ten feet long was like a long knife, shining down from the air and hitting the Lingshan pine.

    "Thunder spell!" Ling Shansong frowned slightly. Although this girl is only at the fifth level, she is troublesome as a magician.  While thinking, he slashed with his horizontal palm, and a warrior holding a long sword appeared behind him.  Facing Lei Fa, Ling Shansong never dared to take it lightly.

    "Boom"

    The lightning shattered in response to the palm, but the true power of the sword did not dissipate. It was like a transparent long sword, slashing straight towards Hai Xiuqian.  There is also a powerful martial arts power in the sword energy, which naturally crowds out all changes in vitality.

    Hai Xiuqian is only a fifth-level high-level magician. Although he practices one of the supreme secrets of Taiyi Dao, the "Tai Shang Ming Huang Seal", he is ultimately unable to compete against a strong man with martial arts skills.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out.

    Ling Shansong strode in, "This is the end of the matter. What's the use of you trying to stop me. I'm just following orders."

    Liu Feng and others also followed Ling Shansong in.  An Fudu was injured by Ling Shansong's ruthless hand, but Gao Huan still didn't show up. The matter must be serious.  ThisAt some point, the situation must be ascertained.

    Ling Shansong took seven or eight steps in a row and was about to cross a threshold when he suddenly stopped and looked back.  Lingshan Songhao's big face was full of horror.

    Others were also affected by Lingshan Song and couldn't help but look back.  I saw a silver rainbow crossing the sky. The rainbow drew a large arc, and it looked like it was heading here.

    Liu Feng is alert and knows something is wrong.  His feet moved silently, and he rushed into the dilapidated room.  Turning his eyes, he could faintly see a moon-white corner peeking out from under the corner of the wall on the other side.  Gao Huan's moon-white gown has become the most popular costume in the imperial capital. How could Liu Feng not know this.

    The white corner of the moon is the lower part of the lapel, and the posture is like lying on the back inside.  "Gao Huan is dead!" Thinking of this, Liu Feng's heart skipped a beat, and he was so nervous that he could hardly breathe.

    If Gao Huan, who stirred up the turmoil in the imperial capital, dies, it will be an earth-shattering event.  When the Dragon-Tiger Tournament is about to be held, Gao Huan's death or serious injury will change the original situation.

    Realizing the importance of this news, Liu Feng was so excited that he almost fainted.  Just as he was about to get closer and take a closer look, a figure flashed in front of him, and there was already an additional female crown.

    Dressed in moon-white clothes, holding a fly whisk in hand, surrounded by fresh air, his fairy posture looks like the divine moon shining in the sky.

    The sudden appearance of the female crown put tremendous pressure on Liu Feng.  He only took one look and didn't have the courage to take a second look.  There was only one thought in my mind, and I ran immediately, as far as I could.

    Others have similar thoughts to Liu Feng.  Standing next to Yuan Zhen at close range, the invisible pressure made their minds collapse.  This is like a rabbit seeing a tiger, the most instinctive fear from the bottom of the heart when the weak faces the strong.

    "Who are you?" Yuan Zhen said calmly.

    Hai Xiuqian complained from the side: "They were not allowed to come in, so they had to break in. They even injured Anfu."

    Liu Feng saw Yuan Zhen raised his eyebrows and knew something was wrong. When he was about to defend himself, he heard Yuan Zhen scold: "Get out."

    Like a huge thunder exploding in his mind, Liu Feng's ears buzzed and he lost all hearing on the spot.  The voice did not disappear, but continued to roar in my mind.

    Liu Feng's heart went blank, leaving only one instinctive thought, "Run away"

    It¡¯s not just Liu Feng, it¡¯s the same for everyone else.  A group of people were so scared that they ran out of the dilapidated courtyard, stumbling and rolling.

    ¡° Among them, Lingshan Song is the one with the highest cultivation level.  But he was also the most injured.  The Dharma form condensed behind him was wiped out with this drink. Thunder-like sound waves kept vibrating in his body. Although Ling Shansong wanted to show his strength, he still couldn't help but retreat backwards.

    After retreating dozens of feet away, Ling Shansong barely stopped and pointed at Yuan Zhen to say what he wanted to say. The energy and blood in his body boiled and a blood arrow spurted out.

    The ferocious power lurking in his body broke out again at the moment when his mind relaxed.  "Bang, bang, bang," the series of bursts of profound energy almost shattered Ling Shansong's internal organs.  Ling Shansong spat out three big mouthfuls of purple blood, his eyes turned white, and he fainted completely.

    The few Shenwu soldiers who followed Lingshan Song were so horrified that they did not dare to say anything and hurriedly carried Lingshan Song away in panic.

    The group of people who had squeezed in all fled away when Yuan Zhen shouted.

    Hai Xiuqian was very happy to see it. He was really angry just now.  He was not as powerful as others, so a few guys forced their way in.  At this moment, the suffocation just now finally came out.

    "Master, master, he is seriously injured." Lingyun, who was holding Gao Huan, was overjoyed when he saw Yuan Zhen coming.  He quickly stood up and greeted Yuan Zhen.

    When Yuan Zhen arrived in front of Gao Huan, he couldn't help but frown when he saw Gao Huan's face was pale and his breath was weak.  He stretched out his hand to touch Gao Huan's veins, and then touched Gao Huan's chest and abdomen and other vital points.  Gao Huan's face couldn't help but become darker. Gao Huan's injuries were more serious than she thought.

    "What's going on?" Yuan Zhen asked.

    "Uncle, that's it. A guy came in just now" Feiyun stood up and replied.  She had a calm temperament, observed carefully, and explained clearly and in detail what had just happened.

    It¡¯s just that the level of battle between Gao Huan and the assassin is far beyond Feiyun¡¯s understanding.  Although she witnessed the whole process with her own eyes, she didn't know who won and who lost.

    Yuan Zhen also knows Gao Huan¡¯s level of cultivation. A strong person below the eighth level will pose almost no threat to him.  To be able to hurt Gao Huan like this, even if Feiyun and others were burdensome, it is conceivable how strong the assassin was.

    According to Feiyun, the assassin should have been killed by Gao Huan.  However, the most important thing now is to protect Gao Huan's safety.  Gao Huan has so many enemies, and he is so weak at this time.??Anyone could kill him.

    Thinking of this, Yuan Zhen took Gao Huan with a flick of his sleeves, "I'll take your master to treat the injury first. You guys will stay in Tianfuju for a few days, and I will pick you up when I am free. Don't talk nonsense."

    Yuan Zhen glanced at An Fu who looked miserable and said: "Your injuries are also very serious, and your internal injuries are also a bit troublesome. There is a true elixir here that can protect your injuries first. You can take care of yourself first. Don't worry, your  It cannot be disabled."

    After the explanation, Yuan Zhen turned into a rainbow and flew away with Gao Huan wrapped around him.

    Yuan Zhen arrived a step too late, and the news that Gao Huan was seriously injured soon spread in the imperial capital.

    (Another month, please vote for me, please support me~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Awakening

    Chapter 26 Awakening

    "Gao Huan is seriously injured and critically ill"

    "Hahaha" Upon hearing the news, Xuanyuan Ming looked up to the sky and laughed, extremely happy.  Zhuan said with some regret: "Why doesn't this guy die?"

    The soft and boneless Mei Niang lay on Xuanyuan Ming's shoulder and chuckled, "Your Majesty, must you be happy now"

    Xuanyuan Ming couldn't help but laugh again, "Yeah, I'm really happy. Haha, I don't know which master is so powerful." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Ming thought of the masters he had found before, and all of them were beaten by others.  Happy to kill.  In comparison, they are really a bunch of trash.

    Meiniang said: "It is said that it was a secret assassination. The only one with such means and such courage is the Blood Clothes Pavilion."

    Xuanyuan Ming suddenly realized, "By the way, when I asked the woman from Juedaomen to find the Blood Clothes Pavilion, I thought all the money was swallowed by her! The Blood Clothes Pavilion is well-deserved. It's a pity that I couldn't kill this guy."

    Meiniang comforted her softly: "It is said that Xueyi Pavilion will assassinate him three times, and he will not stop until he is not dead three times. Although Gao Huan did not die this time, he will definitely die next time."

    Xuanyuan Ming shook his head and said: "Not necessarily. If Gao Huan returns to the mountain just like that, will the Blood Clothes Pavilion be able to kill people right under the eyes of Taoist Yuanyang?"

    Mei Niang turned her eyes and thought of a plan: "Gao Huan was picked up by Yuan Zhen. But he was seriously injured and should not be able to return to the mountain immediately. I thought, why not spread the news and say that Gao Huan was seriously injured but persisted  If you don¡¯t retreat, you must defend the honor of Taiyi in the dragon-tiger competition, and you will become a hero in the world"

    After hearing Mei Niang¡¯s plan, Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s eyes flashed with wonder, he hugged Mei Niang and laughed, ¡°Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, it all depends on how Gao Huan dies this time! Hahaha¡±

    Gao Huan's misfortune made Xuanyuan Ming feel extremely good.  Mei Niang's plan made Xuanyuan Ming feel extremely proud when he saw Gao Huan's future misery.

    The news that Gao Huan was seriously injured spread more and more widely, causing an uproar in the imperial capital.

    Experts from all sides were shocked by this news.  Since entering the capital, Gao Huan first injured Yuan Fei and then killed Xu Bo, the wandering soul sword. He is really famous in the imperial capital and is the most popular figure today.

    Now that he was suddenly stabbed and seriously injured, how could he not attract the attention of experts from all sides?  There was originally no suspense about the dragon-tiger battle, but the situation took a turn for the worse.  Without Gao Huan, who will be the final champion?

    ¡°Moreover, the rumors are getting more and more outrageous.  Originally, Gao Huan was seriously injured, but when word spread to the ears of the people in the imperial capital, many versions were created.

    Some said that Gao Huan's legs were cut off, some said that Gao Huan's limbs were chopped off, and some even said that Gao Huan was killed.  All kinds of rumors are circulating together, and it is difficult to tell the truth from the lies.

    Not a day later, there were rumors that Gao Huan was not seriously injured, and he personally stood up and expressed his intention to continue participating in the Dragon and Tiger Tournament to defend the honor of Taiyi.

    Because of its legendary nature, this rumor quickly spread throughout the capital.  Most people think that Gao Huan is really a hero who would rather die than retreat, showing the strong and unyielding will of a warrior.  In this case, I still refuse to give up.  Worthy of admiration.

    After all, the strong are respected the most in this world.

    Many experts from all walks of life who heard this rumor felt the atmosphere of conspiracy in it.  But after all, Gao Huan has many enemies, and these people have added fuel to the flames, either expressing admiration or respect, etc.  Under such circumstances, before Gao Huan himself showed up, he was picked up by everyone.

    There are tens of millions of fragrant maple trees in Xiangyun Mountain. In autumn, when the maple leaves turn red with frost, they will exude a unique fragrance.  By that time, the fragrance will be soaring to the sky and will not dissipate after menstruation.  The leaves are as red as fire, like fire burning mountains.  It is one of the wonders of the imperial capital.

    Gushan Temple is located in a corner of the back peak of Xiangyun Mountain on the western outskirts of the imperial capital, with mountains and water at its back, and a quiet environment.  The nunnery is very small, with only three nunneries and four very old female crowns.

    This place is nearly a hundred miles away from the imperial capital, and the mountain roads are rugged and difficult to navigate, so few believers come here to offer incense.  The whole Taoist temple is cool and quiet.

    The Taoist temple is too small. Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan occupy one room, and the other four Taoist nuns can only live in one room.  Because of this, Yuan Zhen did not bring Hai Xiuqian and others over.

    It has been a day since I returned to the temple, but Gao Huan is still asleep.  On the surface, Gao Huan looked like a corpse, with no breathing, no heartbeat, and the blood stopped flowing.  Even the aura of the divine soul completely disappeared.

    At first, Yuan Zhen thought Gao Huan was using the Hidden Dragon Lying technique to heal his wounds.  But after observing him for a day, Yuan Zhen discovered that Gao Huan's behavior was completely different from that of Zhelong Wo.

    "The Hidden Dragon Lies" is a method of cultivating the spirit and body by taking the divine dragon lying in the coils.It is a method of recuperation created by yiyi.  The most important thing about the whole method is to cultivate and rejuvenate in silence.  Just like the plants on the earth dry up in winter, but vitality is bred in the dryness, and they will flourish again in spring.

    Gao Huan's current state is that of death but not life. There is nothingness in silence, without any vitality.  If it weren't for the instinctive intuition of a warrior, Yuan Zhen would have almost thought that Gao Huan was dead.

    Yuan Zhen also tried various methods to stimulate Gao Huan's vitality, but none of them had any effect.  Yuan Zhen didn't know what secret method Gao Huan used, and he didn't dare to take action rashly, lest it ruin Gao Huan's cultivation.

    With Gao Huan looking like this, he should have been sent back to Taoist Yuanyang.  It's just that Gao Huan is obviously practicing some kind of secret method, so if he goes on the road rashly, he is afraid that it will interrupt Gao Huan's practice.

    Yuan Zhen is sure that Gao Huan is definitely not extinct, but there is another reason.

    As the sun sets and the sun rises, three days pass in the blink of an eye.  When Yuan Zhen opened his eyes again, he found that Gao Huan still had not changed at all. He was dead silent, his energy and blood were dry, and there was no trace of life in him.

    A paper crane brought bad news.  The injury on Anfu's arm is getting worse. If it is not treated quickly, it can easily become a lifelong disability.  In Tianfuju, several groups of people trapped Hai Xiuqian and the others.

    There¡¯s something going on there, and Yuan Zhen can¡¯t just leave it alone.  After exchanging a few words with several older Taoist nuns, Yuan Zhen turned into a rainbow and flew away.

    Deep in the forest of Xiangyun Mountain, a man looked at the silver rainbow flying across the sky and said happily: "The Taiyin is gone."

    Before he finished speaking, several people came out of the cave behind him.  Everyone looked up at the rainbow in the sky.  One of the big men with a sinister face said: "This bitch has to go. Let's do it!"

    The person on guard said: "You have to move quickly. When Taiyin enters the city, it will stay for an hour at most. We don't have much time."

    A group of people each covered their faces with black scarves, were dressed in short black clothes, and had bright long knives stuck in their waists. They looked like a group of bandits.

    The big man with a sinister face said: "You guys are going to be bandits and bandits today. After rushing in, you will kill everyone you see and leave no one alive. You did your job well today, and you will be rewarded heavily when you go back."

    Several other people agreed in unison.

    Another person said: "This life is very easy. Several Taoist nuns are all proficient in martial arts. Gao Huan is seriously injured and cannot use his great abilities. Besides, we also have dragon-slaying crossbows. If Gao Huan can move,  Just kill him with a crossbow."

    The man¡¯s analysis greatly boosted everyone¡¯s morale.  Ying's voice was much louder again.

    The leader of the big man waved his hand, and everyone performed Qinggong, swishing through the mountains. Each body was light and agile, showing extremely profound cultivation.

    Everyone rushed to the Gushan Temple without stopping, and jumped over the wall one after another.

    The Taoist temple is very small. So many people suddenly jumped in, and several Taoist nuns were naturally alarmed.

    "Who are you?" asked an old Taoist nun.  This group of people were armed with long knives and covered their faces with black scarves. At first glance, they had bad intentions.  The old Taoist nun has been practicing for many years. Although her martial arts skills are not high, she is very good at cultivating her Qi and can still maintain basic composure.

    "Kill" The big man at the head was too lazy to say more and ordered directly.

    The men rushed forward one after another, waving their long swords with a fierce and threatening aura.  The group of people were used to seeing blood, and they killed people cleanly and neatly. Killing a few Taoist nuns was nothing to them.

    "Ah!" The few people who rushed up with swords suddenly froze. At some point, a female crown appeared in front of several Taoist nuns. She was holding a fly whisk, with stunning appearance and stunning appearance. She was none other than the True Monarch of Taiyin.  Yuan Zhen.

    Seeing Yuan Zhen leave and then reappear before his eyes, this change made the people in black dumbfounded.  The long knife in his hand could no longer be wielded.

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "Who are you?"

    The big man at the head did not dare to answer at all, and he did not have the courage to take a risk. Taking advantage of Yuan Zhen's question, he rolled and rushed out.  Others also saw the opportunity and fled outside.

    Yuan Zhen blew up the dust, and the thousands of strands of sword energy on the silver thread seemed to scatter. Not long after the seven people escaped from the Taoist temple, the sword energy penetrated into their bodies. The muscles, bones, energy and blood of the whole body were controlled by the sword energy.  I can't even move my little fingers.

    Several experts who can be called elites are no more than babies under Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhen walked up to a person and said, "Who are you? Who sent you here?"

    The man hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He slapped it with his palm. Under the huge pressure, the man¡¯s flesh and bones were crushed into powder.  The most amazing thing is that, except for that person, this palm didn't bother him at all.

    As soon as Yuan Zhen flicked his sleeves, the man turned into a pile of dust without even a drop of blood coming out.Go away.

    Yuan Zhen walked to the second person, "You said?"

    Seeing his companions being killed, the man dared not hesitate and said hurriedly: "We are sent by Yuan Fei and Yuan Zuo"

    "How dare you lie." Yuan Zhen slapped him down with a palm and smashed him into powder.

    The other person was scared to death. Before Yuan Zhen could ask, he shouted: "We are sent by the Eighth Prince. True Lord, please spare your life"

    "You still want to lie to me." He slapped him down and continued to beat him to death.

    The remaining people also tried their best to answer, but no matter what the answer was, Yuan Zhen slapped him to death.

    When it was the last turn to lead the big man, the big man yelled: "No matter what you say, you will die, you stinky bitch, kill me!"

    Yuan Zhen was not angry. He stared into the big man's eyes and said, "You are scared."

    The big man was indeed scared. It would be okay if Yuan Zhen slapped him to death first.  But when they were killed one by one like this, the big man's heart had reached its limit.  He was so scared that he wanted to die.

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "You don't like killing people very much. You struggled hard when you were about to die. Unfortunately, any struggle is in vain." Yuan Zhen said and turned his hands. The big man closed his eyes in fear, and his whole body was trembling as he waited for death.  's arrival.

    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. The big man was already mentally exhausted and begged: "Stop torturing me, come and have fun."

    At this time, I heard a hoarse low voice saying: "Don't kill him, leave it to me."

    The big man narrowly escaped death, but his heart kept sinking.  Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gao Huan walking out.  Gao Huan was under the sun, but he was surrounded by death. The strange and deep feeling was like the evil ghosts coming out of hell, which was indescribably terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 The Warrior is Unyielding

    Chapter 27 The warrior is unyielding

    "you're awake¡­¡­"

    There was an imperceptible smile on Yuan Zhen's calm face.  &*.  £®  com fastest update** Yuan Zhen was in a good mood after seeing Gao Huan wake up on his own.  The sect is short of successors, and Gao Huan is the hope of the sect, both in terms of talent and intelligence.  Yuan Zhen has no interest in the position of head, but he does not want the head to fall into the hands of a mediocre person.  Gao Huan is the most acceptable candidate to her.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I've been troublesome, Senior Sister, for the past few days."

    Yuan Zhen shook his head slightly, "It's nothing. How are you?" After Gao Huan woke up, the aura around his body was deathly silent. Even Yuan Zhen didn't sense his awakening, which showed that Gao Huan's current state was strange.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Escaped from death, but also gained a lot. It can be considered very good." Gao Huan said it easily, but this time it was really a close call. The danger is more than a few words can say.  Make it clear.

    The last stab of Juejian is a deadly counterattack.  The broken soul and mysterious energy burned, making Juejian's final blow as powerful as a ninth-level strongman.

    With three consecutive slashes, three extremely evil sword energy pierced into Gao Huan's soul. The four golden lotuses on Gao Huan's soul immediately shattered. The remaining sword energy invaded Gao Huan's soul, almost killing Gao Huan's soul.

    The reason why the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus is so easy to destroy is also because Gao Huan used the power of his soul to activate the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  The power of the soul was almost drained out in an instant. When faced with Juejian's dying counterattack, the Nine Heavens Golden Lotus became extremely fragile and was cut through with one blow.

    The vitality in the body was almost wiped out by three sword energies.

    This is also the most serious injury Gao Huan has suffered in his life.  It was extremely dangerous at that time. A trace of soul power could barely move the vitality and maintain the soul. After telling Guo Hai Xiuqian, Gao Huan couldn't hold on.  He could only use the sect's Hidden Dragon Lying to enter deep sleep and cultivate his soul and body, waiting for rescue.

    After the soul entered the emptiness and nothingness, the sword energy did not dissipate for a while. The sense of death that extinguished everything kept killing Gao Huan's vitality.

    Gao Huan has never been so close to death, and he can even feel the smell of complete destruction.  It was under such circumstances that Gao Huan had an idea flash in his mind and thought of the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" he had obtained.

    "Break all obsessions, his mind is as dead as hell, his spirit is endless, and his body is eternal." Gao Huan's current state is very close to the state described in "The Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".

    The most important thing about the superior secret method is to understand the fundamental essence, rather than simply relying on hard practice.  //.com Novel Network//If you can't understand the essence of the method, you won't be able to enter the superior realm after practicing for a lifetime.

    The ordinary diamond five -phase wheel can also be practiced. It is the talent of Gao Huanwu to achieve this.  After acquiring the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra", Gao Huan has been hesitating whether to practice this technique.

    "The Heavenly Corpse's Tribulation Sutra" kills all kinds of obsessions and destroys its mind. Although its body is alive and dead, it is called the Heavenly Corpse.  Heavenly Corpse is actually just a description.  Not a real corpse.  To be honest, it is actually the Taoist sect¡¯s secret method of overcoming tribulations.

    But the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" requires many external objects to cooperate, and you have to go through all kinds of pain and torture to understand the true meaning of death and silence before you can get started.

    Gao Huan not only lacks many external objects, but also has difficulty understanding the true meaning of death and silence, so it is naturally difficult for him to practice.  But after being severely injured by the Jue Arrow, Gao Huan's soul and body entered an unprecedented weak state under the wear and tear of Jue Sha Sword Qi.

    Unintentionally, it conforms to the essence of the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".  After all, Gao Huan was extremely talented. Between accident and intention, he clearly understood the true meaning of the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" and entered the realm of "his heart is like death, his spirit is endless, and his body is eternal".

    Understanding the true essence does not mean that you can immediately refine the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", but Gao Huan understands the true meaning and enters the level of the Heavenly Corpse.

    To put it simply, Gao Huan has reached the realm of Heavenly Corpse at the subtle level of soul and soul, but physically there is still a long way to go to the level of Heavenly Corpse.

    In the past few days, Gao Huan has been running the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", which has caused the energy and blood in the whole body to condense, and all the energy of life and death has turned into the true meaning of death.  The power of Juesha left behind by the Jue Arrow was also transformed into the power of death.

    After Yuan Zhen killed several men in black, the strong vitality dissipated and the air of death filled the air, awakening Gao Huan from the dead silence.

    Gao Huan's current state is very strange. He has neither recovered from his serious injury, nor has he returned to his original peak.  After Gao Huan recited the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra", his whole body's energy and blood dried up, and his vitality was gone. This was completely opposite to the previous situation where the Vajra Body was full of vitality.

    Temporarily speaking, Gao Huan's physical strength has been greatly reduced, and the original Vajra Five Phase Wheel has also been affected to some extent.  Fortunately, the five-phase wheel of the Vajra has been completed, and the five-phase wheel is driven by vitality, and the power of the physical body is not the same.? is fundamental.

    Originally, Gao Huan's body was almost cut into four pieces by the Jue Arrow, but his energy and blood dried up, and the damage to his body was naturally eliminated.  For Gao Huan, this is also a great good thing.

    Yuan Zhen was also surprised by Gao Huan's transformation from life to death.  These are too complicated, Gao Huan is not in a hurry to explain to Yuan Zhen, it is more important to deal with the matter at hand first.  Gao Huan mentioned the big man immediately, without interrogating him, and directly used the Mystery Search method to extract his memory.

    After retrieving the memory, Gao Huan casually dealt with the big man.  When used, the Vermillion Bird Chiyang Finger loses two points of domineering power, but adds an indescribable depth of mystery.

    Yuan Zhen saw it more clearly this time and said: "What secret method did you practice that actually changed the characteristics of the soul's power?"

    Gao Huan did not hide anything from Yuan Zhen and told the story of the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".  Yuan Zhen also sighed and exclaimed, this "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" is really weird.  Gao Huan recovered from such a serious injury within three days, which completely went against the common sense of martial arts.

    Yuan Zhen doesn¡¯t have any good suggestions for this. Since Gao Huan has already started, even if there is a problem, only Taoist Yuanyang can give Gao Huan some advice.

    "What's going on with these people?" Yuan Zhen said.

    Gao Huan said: "These people were sent by Ma Qianjun, the sixth guard of the Shenwu Army, Zuodu. Behind Ma Qianjun, maybe they were instructed by Yuan Fei's father Yuan Zheng, or maybe they were sent by Xuanyuan Ming. Or they were from Shanglin Temple or Longhu Road.  , I still can¡¯t tell where Ma Qianjun is from"

    Yuan Zhen said: "That's not easy. I'll catch Ma Qianjun and ask him."

    Gao Huan said: "If Ma Qianjun wants to say that Xuanyuan Ming was behind it, what will happen to Senior Sister?"

    Although Yuan Zhen acted straightforwardly, he was not reckless.  With Xuanyuan Ming's status, she had to think more.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Xuan Yuan Ming ordered him, so we can't take advantage of him. Naturally, we have to catch him and ask Yuan Tianyi to see how he should deal with it?"

    Gao Huan said: "Yuan Tianyi and the master don't get along, so why would he turn against us?"

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "If he is unfair, I will go to the emperor. If the emperor also protects Xuanyuan Ming, I will kill him with one blow." Yuan Zhen said it categorically, Gao Huan would never doubt that she was serious  will do so.

    Gao Huan asked back: "Senior sister is just trying to be quick, but where does she put the sect?"

    Yuan Zhen looked directly into Gao Huan's eyes and said calmly: "We are warriors whose bodies can be broken but whose hearts cannot be bent. We only act in accordance with our hearts and seek clear thoughts. If I kill Xuanyuan Ming, what does it have to do with the sect? Besides, what does it have to do with the sect?  , with Dao Zun here, what dare they do?"

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "Sister, you are very straightforward. Fortunately, you are not the leader."

    Yuan Zhen said: "Junior brother, you are good at everything, but the city is too deep. Like Taoist Master, you think a little more about things. I know that your White Tiger Dharma can never be improved, but you just don't have the ferocity to go forward and kill everything. The same is true for the Qinglong Dharma.  , you have the wonderful twists and turns, but you lack the arrogance of Qinglong Xingtian. Although Tao Zun is strong, he is a magician after all, and he still lacks a true understanding of the way of a warrior. It is difficult to understand the unique strength of warriors of our generation.  gas."

    Gao Huan lowered his head and thought for a while, then formally bowed his hand to Yuan Zhen, "Senior sister's lesson is to make junior brother enlightened."

    Gao Huan¡¯s reaction made Yuan Zhen a little strange.  People like Gao Huan are extremely determined and have their own opinions.  Not to mention her, even Dao Zun Yuanyang couldn't change Gao Huan's principles and attitude in just a few words.

    "Leave this matter to me. I will definitely satisfy senior sister." Gao Huan promised seriously.

    Yuan Zhen had great trust in Gao Huan's ability, and nodded: "You woke up just in time. Just now your apprentice reported that he was in trouble, and Anfu's injury is also a problem."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "What trouble? It's just a trial. These apprentices of mine are too immature, let's take this opportunity to practice. If a person has not experienced adversity, he will not truly grow up. Anfu's injury  It's okay. I have my own elixir here, let him suffer for a few days first." Then he said: "I have just started the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", and I still need some external help to complete the first level. In the end  I have the important golden marrow fruit on hand, and I also need some medicinal materials to prepare the medicine. If I hurry up, I can actually refine the first level in ten days."

    Yuan Zhen also agrees with Gao Huan. It¡¯s okay if the apprentice suffers a little.  Gao Huan is still important here.  After comprehending the essence, I am about to consolidate this method so as not to waste this opportunity.

    The list of medicines prescribed by Gao Huan is very complicated, but the strength of Ethereum is always sufficient.  The most important thing is that Daozun Yuanyang, the main medicine, has been prepared for a long time.

    Yuan Zhen ran around and worked hard for more than a day, and finally got everything together.  All the concoctions are placed in large iron buckets, and a flame array is arranged below. The blazing flames cook the black concoctions.Soaring, Gao Huan's entire body was buried in the concoction, not even his head showing up.

    The first level of "The Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", although it is the entry level, is the most critical and difficult level.  After passing this level, future cultivation will become easier.

    Gao Huan understood the true meaning of death and annihilation, and had a peerless elixir like the golden marrow fruit, so he dared to say that he could reach the first level in ten days.

    For practitioners, ten days pass in a blink of an eye.  For some people who are suffering internally and externally, ten days seem like ten years.

    (There will be a third update later~~~~~Please vote for me~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Fuck you

    Chapter 28 Fuck you

    "Master, where are you"

    Hai Xiuqian sighed in her heart and stayed away from her father. Without Gao Huan's care, she realized that there were so many bad people in the world.  During these ten days, she had never felt that time would be so long and difficult.

    After Gao Huan was taken away by Yuan Zhen, according to Yuan Zhen's words, they changed to a cross-courtyard in Tianfuju.  But after these ten days, people came to visit me every day.  Some are polite and courteous, some are half yin and half yang, and from time to time, people from the government and the Shenwu Army come to investigate the situation.

    All kinds of people, no matter what their attitude, their ultimate goal is to explore Gao Huan's whereabouts and true sadness.

    Hai Xiuqian became a disciple of Gao Huan and became a registered disciple.  Neither Hai Wuya nor Taiyi made any announcement about this matter.  Hai Xiuqian itself is also a secret.  Even in Hailong City, there are no more than ten people who know her identity.

    Here, no one knows who Hai Xiuqian is.  In the eyes of others, Hai Xiuqian and Feiyun were both beautiful disciples of Gao Huan.

    What can a beautiful apprentice who doesn¡¯t even have a real title be used for?  Most people have other opinions.  In order to find out the condition of Gao Huan's injury, these people used various means, both soft and hard, to gradually put pressure on him.

    In just ten days, Hai Xiuqian realized what is the warmth and coldness of human relationships and the coldness of the world.  Gao Huan's serious injury made many people want to add insult to injury.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The door was knocked hard again.

    Hai Xiuqian felt upset again.  No one really dares to break in without opening the door.  All kinds of harassment have their own excuses and reasons.  But Anfu had to go out to change his dressing, so he couldn't avoid meeting outsiders.  These people were outside like flies, and they couldn't hide even if they wanted to.

    Opening the door, two Shenwu Army masters came.  In the past few days, they have been coming twice a day.  The excuse was nothing more than investigating the situation at the time and asking Hae Soo-gan to cooperate in order to catch the assassin.

    Hai Xiuqian has been a policeman himself, so he can understand this.  But they come here every day, obviously with ulterior motives.  Moreover, speaking half yin and half yang makes the listener feel uncomfortable.

    "You two are not welcome, please get away immediately"

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s patience has been exhausted and he is not polite in his words.

    The expressions of the two people changed, and one of them said coldly: "We also want to catch the assassin for Zhenjun, why do you have such an attitude!"

    Another person whispered: "She's just a concubine, she has a very bad temper."

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s anger, which he had accumulated for a long time, could no longer be controlled.  Hold the seal with one hand and hold the talisman paper with the other hand.  He chanted the Dharma mantra in a low voice, preparing to activate the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Dharma.

    The Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Zhengfa is also the most powerful of the thunder techniques that Hai Xiuqian knows.  Once it is unleashed, the five lightning techniques will stagger and strike down, making it difficult for even sixth-level masters to resist.

    The two Shenwu Army members each looked on guard, but both had sneers on their faces.  This woman was quite patient and waited ten days before taking action.

    These days, pressure has been gradually exerted on Gao Huan, but Gao Huan never showed up.  It is certain that Gao Huan was seriously injured, so serious that he did not even dare to show his face.

    This is not surprising, Gao Huan is famous all over the world, and he has defeated many powerful people.  If he dares to show his face, many people who want to become famous will come crazy to challenge him.

    As long as you win against Gao Huan, others will not say that Gao Huan is hurt, they will only say that Gao Huan lost.  Recently, there are rumors that Gao Huan will fight to the death.  This gives others a legitimate opportunity to challenge.  With Taiyi's huge reputation, it would be a shame if Gao Huan did not dare to challenge him.

    "I advise you not to take action. Even Taiyiyi cannot attack the officers and soldiers. You'd better cooperate with us obediently." The tall Shenwujun warned.

    Another person said: "We also want to help Gao Zhenjun, why do you need to"

    Hai Xiuqian bit his lip tightly, the vitality on the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Zhengfa talisman in his hand was leaping, the pure Yang thunder method was brewing, the vitality in the air began to fluctuate, and the majesty of the thunder method that suppressed people's hearts was gradually released.

    The two Shenwu soldiers said it easily, and they did not dare to underestimate Hai Xiuqian's thunder skills.  However, this is exactly what they expected.  As long as Hai Xiuqian takes action, they will have an excuse to arrest Hai Xiuqian.

    The military has always been strong, and its strength is even more powerful.  Among the four great sects and the four great Buddhist sects, which sect can really challenge the military?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As the strongest force in the Xuanyuan Dynasty, the military, who will it be afraid of?  Dao Zun Yuanyang is so powerful, how dare he fight with the military over such a trivial matter?

    In this world, the only powerful person that the military is deeply afraid of is Canghai Gujian.  This guy has no relatives, no reason, no ties, no ties?, who was born in the Canghai Sword Sect, but personally uprooted the thousands-year-old foundation of the Canghai Sword Sect and completely eliminated the Canghai Sword Sect from the world.  This kind of ninth-level grandmaster who is so ruthless that even his relatives disown him is the lunatic that no one dares to offend.

    Whether it is the former Imperial Master, Yuanyang Taoist Master, or the Emperor, they must all act according to the rules.  If you want to break the rules and overturn the table, then no one should play.  No one can afford this price.

    Hai Xiuqian had to patiently fight with them, but the Shenwu Army did not dare to do anything to her, and they could not do anything to her.  But if she really wanted to take action, she would just give someone a hand. Unless she was like Taiyin, who severely injured someone, no one would dare to trouble her.  You can only admit that you are unlucky.

    "Boom" The lightning exploded, and the two of them tried to resist. An invisible force penetrated their bodies at some point, and the two prepared measures suddenly failed. Under the bombardment of the lightning, the two flew upside down.

    Among all the methods, thunder method is the best.  Even though they were protected by the armor on their bodies, their flesh was scorched black by the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Zhengfa. The power of thunder penetrated deep into their bodies, but even their internal organs were injured.

    The two men fell to the ground, their bodies trembling and numb, unable to stand up even if they wanted to run.  At this time, the two people also saw Yuan Zhen behind Hai Xiuqian.

    Naturally, they have never seen Yuan Zhen with their own eyes, but they will never admit their mistake with the moon-white Taoist robe and peerless divine appearance.  The two of them were even more frightened. This Yuan Zhen was vicious, and there was no room for reasoning even if she killed him with one palm.

    " And Yuan Zhen's return is also important news, so we must go back and report it as soon as possible.  The two people supported each other without any effort and rushed out of the yard.  There were several subordinates outside to respond. They were all shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly helped the two people back to the military camp.

    After simply taking medicine and bandaging, the two went to find Zuoduma Qianjun and reported the situation.

    Ma Qianjun is only about thirty years old. He is handsome and handsome. He is also a famous young master of the Shenwu Army.  Upon hearing Yuan Zhen's return, Ma Qianjun's eyes flashed strangely.  After waving the two people to leave, Ma Qianjun thought deeply for a long time before sending out a message crane.

    As night fell, Ma Qianjun quietly led two guards out of the military camp.  Three people entered Zuihua Pavilion, a brothel in Xuande City, and two personal guards each recruited a beautiful prostitute.  Ma Qianjun quietly left through an underground passage in the private room.

    Coming out of the tunnel is a quiet courtyard.  There were six guards standing on all sides of the courtyard. When Ma Qianjun came out, someone came over and led Ma Qianjun to an elegant wooden building next door.

    The lights in the wooden building were bright, and when I went upstairs, I saw Xuanyuan Ming sitting in the middle.  Beside him is the charming girl with a charming face and graceful figure.

    Seeing Ma Qianjun coming up, Xuanyuan Ming came up to him with a smile, held Ma Qianjun's arm personally and said: "Brother Ma, you are too late"

    Ma Qianjun was flattered, "My lord, don't call me that, my subordinates will be frightened."

    Xuanyuan Ming laughed and said, "I and Brother Ma are good friends who hit it off immediately. We don't need so many vulgar etiquette in private."

    Ma Qianjun also knew that Xuanyuan Ming was trying to win people's hearts. Maybe being called Brother Ma by Xuanyuan Ming would satisfy Ma Qianjun's vanity greatly.  He is also a person with sharp eyebrows, so naturally he will not really call Xuanyuan Ming brothers.

    When contacting Xuanyuan Ming, he was also extremely careful.  It was not that he was worried about Gao Huan, but that the internal struggle within the court was fierce. Although it was a big deal for him to seek refuge with Xuanyuan Ming, what would other princes think of him and how would the emperor think of him?  Therefore, when seeing Xuanyuan Ming, he was cautious and sneaky.

    The same goes for Xuanyuan Ming, who naturally does not want to expose his relationship with Ma Qianjun.

    "Yuanzhen is back, how is Gao Huan?" Ma Qianjun said.

    Xuanyuan Ming nodded. Yuan Zhen's return was no secret. Everyone in the imperial capital knew everything.  He contacted Ma Qianjun not just to talk about this.  "Should we send someone to take a look at the Gushan Temple?"

    Ma Qianjun looked troubled, "The few confidants I sent last time are all dead. If Yuan Fei hadn't said that he wanted to help find out the news, I don't know how to deal with it. It's impossible to send more people."

    Xuanyuan Ming did not force himself. This subordinate was of great use, and it was only convenient to cause trouble for Gao Huan. Moreover, doing such a thing also tested Ma Qianjun's loyalty.  But don't push too hard, otherwise you will lose people's hearts.  After all, the Shenwu Army is not Ma Qianjun¡¯s personal property.  Several masters died without any reason, and Ma Qianjun couldn't explain it.

    "It's okay. No matter how naive Yuan Zhen is, he will never put Gao Huan in Gushan Temple again." Xuanyuan Ming was a little regretful. It took him a lot of effort to find Gushan Temple.  It's a pity that he didn't take this opportunity to kill Gao Huan after all.

    Meiniang said softly: "Why bother, Your Majesty? Let's just play slowly with Gao Huan. No matter how many we lose, winning once is enough."

    Xuanyuan Ming smiled and said: "Yes, even if Gao Huan doesn't die now, he will definitely be in a hurry."?Unbearable.  I just want to see how he passes the test this time"

    Ma Qianjun said: "This Gao Huan has made many enemies. The prince just needs to take advantage of the situation. I'm afraid that when he dies, we still don't know who killed him"

    Xuanyuan Ming said disdainfully: "I just said I wanted to kill him, how dare he do anything to me!"

    "What can I do to you? This is a difficult problem!" A voice suddenly came from the corner.

    Xuanyuan Ming, Ma Qianjun, and Mei Niang all felt their hair stand on end. There were dozens of masters guarding the wooden building in all directions. The security was tight. How could a person suddenly appear?

    "Gao Huan" Xuanyuan Ming was a heaven-level person after all. After being shocked, he immediately heard that this was the voice of Gao Huan that he hated so much.

    A shadow in the corner moved, and Gao Huan walked out of thin air.

    Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and it turned out to be Gao Huan.  Moreover, the Gao Huan in front of him was completely silent, without any trace of life.  The eyes were as deep as the abyss, and they had a completely different temperament from the fairy-like Gao Huan in the past.  And this strange change made him feel cold.

    "How did you get in? What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Ming calmed down and asked sternly.

    "What are you doing?" Gao Huan was a little amused, "What can I do here? Of course, fuck you."

    (Three chapters updated to make up for the monthly ticket debt on the 31st~~~~~ Also, the monthly ticket is so bleak, I cry for support~~~~~Monthly ticket Monthly ticket Monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~I want it~~  ~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 29: It¡¯s clear to death

    Chapter 29: It¡¯s clear to death

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Xuanyuan Ming looked up to the sky and laughed, looking extremely happy.  Xuanyuan Ming, who was wearing a brocade robe and a crown, looked graceful and elegant, but at this moment he was quite arrogant.

    "On your side?" Xuanyuan Ming was really disdainful.  Gao Huan had some courage and dared to touch him.  If he wanted to kill Gao Huan, he would do it secretly and would never dare to do it blatantly.  Gao Huan just broke in on his own, who did he dare to kill?

    Meiniang¡¯s face was solemn.  Gao Huan, who was feeling dead and gloomy, didn't come in just for fun.  Maybe Gao Huan didn't dare to kill Xuanyuan Ming, but he didn't have much scruples about killing her and Ma Qianjun.

    Ma Qianjun also looked shocked. Gao Huan saw through his secret relationship with Xuanyuan Ming, which made him a little overwhelmed.  If Gao Huan said this, it would be very bad.  At this time, Ma Qianjun did not realize that his life was in danger. He did not know Gao Huan well and did not believe that Gao Huan dared to kill him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears until I see the coffin.¡±

    Gao Huan had no intention of convincing Xuanyuan Ming, as no words were as powerful as actions.

    "Be careful" Mei Niang realized something was wrong and reminded her hurriedly.

    Xuanyuan Ming is a heaven-level master after all. Although he achieved it quickly with the help of secret techniques, he still has the reaction of a heaven-level expert.  Before Gao Huan finished speaking, he felt a gloomy and strange murderous aura approaching his eyebrows.  The instinct of a heaven-level expert hurriedly activated the Tianchen Sword in his body.

    The Tianchen Sword is an eighth-level high-grade sword made from the essence of ancient stars and fallen gold, fused with the essence of the five elements, and corresponds to the sun, moon and stars in the sky.

    With this sword as the foundation, Xuanyuan Mingcai cultivated the "Sword of the Emperor" and became a heaven-level powerhouse with the help of the supreme and victorious imperial energy accumulated by the Xuanyuan Dynasty for thousands of years.

    The "Emperor's Sword" of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is a secret method passed down directly from the royal family.  It is completely different from ordinary sword techniques.  As long as you have the blood of the royal family, have superior swords, and use the supreme energy accumulated by the dynasty, you can quickly break through the heavenly hierarchy and become a master.

    ??The worst cultivation level among emperors of all dynasties was the ninth-level grandmaster.  As emperors, they are busy with government affairs and have little time to practice.  It's all because of the royal family's secret method, the Emperor's Sword, that they can achieve such high achievements.

    " However, this kind of heavenly order formed with the help of external forces also has its own disadvantages.  Masters who practice the Emperor's Sword have much less control over themselves.  Although their combat prowess is not inferior to those of the same level, and may even be better than others, they lack control over their own strength, and too much power is a huge burden on their bodies.

    Therefore, the life span of emperors in the past dynasties will not exceed one hundred years old, and very few live long.

    Xuanyuan Ming summoned the Tianchen Sword. The blade of the sword shone with purple sword light, majestic and majestic. Its supreme and holy royal aura made people bow their heads in worship, and it was difficult to have a trace of fighting spirit.

    The Emperor's Sword has the most powerful sword power, and it often has the power to subjugate others without fighting.

    Forced by Gao Huan's murderous intent, Xuanyuan Ming almost instinctively urged the Tianchen Sword to come out.  Xuanyuan Ming held the Tianchen Sword in his hand, and his courage suddenly became stronger.  But he found that Gao Huan was standing there and didn't move.

    Just now, Gao Huan was just filled with murderous intent, as if his murderous intent was directly invading Xuanyuan Ming's soul.  Xuanyuan Ming, who had secretly promoted him, was attracted by the murderous intention and activated the Tianchen Sword without thinking.

    Gao Huan's movement made him stop moving, which was extremely strange.  Xuanyuan Ming, who lacked experience in bloody battles, was deceived by Gao Huan and drew his sword in advance.  The superior and inferior among them is clear at a glance.

    Xuanyuan Ming felt that he was being played, and became even more angry.  Just when he was about to speak, he saw Gao Huan's body shining with azure light. In an instant, azure light and shadow filled the entire hall.

    The light and shadow shine like a dream, each light and shadow is clearly discernible, and the movements of each light and shadow are different.  It was as if dozens or hundreds of Gao Huan were rushing toward Xuanyuan Ming at the same time.

    Xuanyuan¡¯s tomorrow-level power cannot see through the authenticity of these phantoms.  Xuanyuan Ming's full confidence was thwarted. Although this Gao Huan was not as powerful as him, he was unpredictable, making him feel extremely troublesome.

    At the critical moment, Xuanyuan Ming could no longer think about countermeasures.  The Tianchen Sword slashed straight forward, and the Emperor's Sword Gang surged forward.  The tidal sword gang, one wave higher than the other, rushed forward without any restriction.

    The sword of the Son of Heaven has the two elements of yin and yang as the front, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth as the jaw, and the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter as the changes. The upper part corresponds to the sun, moon and stars, and the lower part corresponds to hundreds of millions of people.  There is no top to lift it, no bottom to press it, no front to it, no side to its movement.  The sword came out like thunder in the sky, and no one in the world was able to point it straight.

    The Emperor's Sword is of course an unparalleled divine sword in the world, but Xuanyuan Ming has only just entered the realm of Gangli, and he does not have the magnanimity and ambition of the Emperor's Sword to slay the enemy. No matter how powerful the Emperor's Sword is, he cannot use it to a certain extent.  Come on.

    Even so, Emperor Jiangang must not underestimate him.  The most holy swordGang is originally formed by the gathering and condensation of countless powerful sword energies.  As the sword swept across, all the furnishings in the wooden building collapsed and decomposed silently, including the entire wooden building, which was turned into ashes under such a majestic sword.

    Meiniang was behind Xuanyuan Ming, but she was complaining secretly.  No matter how powerful this sword was, it was fired casually, without any grasp of Gao Huan's true identity.  No matter how strong the sword is, it is still strong but useless.

    Ma Qianjun was also extremely alert. As soon as Gao Huan's face moved, he consciously stepped back towards Xuanyuan Ming.  It would be bad luck if Gao Huan went crazy and attacked him.

    But as soon as he moved, a blue figure appeared in front of him.  Under the azure divine light, Gao Huan's eyes, as deep as the abyss, were deeply imprinted on his eyes.

    Ma Qianjun was horrified. Although he was a sixth-level master, he knew that he was far different from Gao Huan.  However, he is different from Xuanyuan Ming. He can become the Zuodu in the Shenwu Army, but he has not experienced many battles.  He has far more combat experience than Xuanyuan Ming.

    Ma Qianjun knew that he must not panic at this time.  Gao Huan's speed was too fast and his changes were too weird. There was no way he could be faster than Gao Huan.  With the intention to retreat, it is easier for Gao Huan to take advantage of him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use our fists up and down, the upper part to protect the eyebrows and throat, the lower part to protect the vital points of the chest and abdomen, step on the seven stars under your feet and step back.  When facing a crisis, Ma Qianjun showed his superb boxing skills.  The defense is like an iron wall and a copper wall, retreating lightly and elegantly, the real power of the whole body is coordinated and smooth, and the body frame is very stable, without any sluggishness or scattering.

    Gao Huan also secretly praised Ma Qianjun, both in boxing skills and combat awareness, he was much better than Xuanyuan Ming.  If it were to compare with the changes in boxing techniques, Gao Huan thought that he would not be able to defeat Ma Qianjun within a few moves.

    "It's a pity that this is not a boxing competition, but a life and death duel.  Gao Huan had already maximized the speed of Tianluo Huanxingjia.  At this level of speed, Ma Qianjun is like a dull wooden man. No matter how subtle the changes in his boxing techniques are, it becomes a joke when the speed difference is more than ten times.

    Gao Huan's five fingers were curved like tiger claws. As soon as he reached out, he reached through the gap between Ma Qianjun's fists and grabbed Ma Qianjun's neck.  The real power that filled Ma Qianjun's body could not stop Gao Huan from being the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws.

    Xuanyuan Ming swung his sword and realized something was wrong. When he turned his eyes, he saw that Gao Huan had grabbed Ma Qianjun's throat and lifted him up into the air.  Ma Qianjun was also very tall, but in Gao Huan's hand, he was like a rabbit caught by a tiger. He shrank into a ball, not to mention resisting, with a painful expression on his face, but he couldn't even speak.

    Half of the building was blown away by Xuanyuan Ming's sword, but Gao Huan caught Ma Qianjun.  Xuanyuan Ming couldn't help being shocked and angry, "Are you crazy? He is the fourth-level Zuodu of the Shenwu Army. If you want to kill him, you are rebelling. Do you understand rebellion! Not to mention you, even you too can't escape responsibility.  .¡±

    Amidst the swirling dust and smoke, the experts who were responsible for guarding the surroundings had long been out of step and surrounded them one after another.  It¡¯s just that no one dares to take action without knowing the situation.  They all gathered around Xuanyuan Ming with nervous expressions on their faces.

    With this group of people beside him, Xuanyuan Ming became more courageous, pointed at Gao Huan and said: "Hurry up and put down Ma Zuodu. Don't think that you can do whatever you want with Taoist Yuanyang. This is the imperial capital, and it's not your turn to be arrogant! Now  Just kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and I can forgive you."

    Although Ma Qianjun was restrained by Gao Huan, he could still hear the sound.  After hearing Xuanyuan Ming's words, Ma Qianjun's face turned yellow with fright.  Xuanyuan Ming was clearly motivating Gao Huan to kill him.  If Gao Huan dared to do something in public, even the disciples of Yuanyang Taoist Master would be in trouble.

    In order to eradicate Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Ming would rather he die.  This thought is really vicious enough.  Ma Qianjun couldn't speak at this time. If he could speak, he would curse loudly.  Ma Qianjun looked at Gao Huan with a look of panic and pleading in his eyes.

    He thought to himself: "Don't be fooled by such a clumsy way of provoking generals!"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Don't panic, I won't be fooled by such an idiot's provocation."

    Xuanyuan Ming was exposed to Gao Huan's thoughts on the spot. Although he remained calm, he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart.  This idea was exposed. If Ma Qianjun didn't die, it would be a problem.  Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ming couldn't help but secretly feel cruel, "Even if Ma Qianjun is rescued later, he will be killed. Let's just say that Gao Huan killed him with secret hands. It's hard to tell if he has a chance to speak out."

    Ma Qianjun tried his best to put a grateful smile on his face. If he could speak, he would definitely praise Gao Huan for his bravery and martial prowess, and he would never be instigated and exploited by villains.

    Gao Huan looked at Ma Qianjun and said, "Remember, you died because you sent your confidants to Gushan to watch and kill me. If you did something wrong, you have to pay the price. For this reason, you should die clearly."

    Ma Qianjun¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and he desperately tried to break free, but could only manage to twitch a few times.  At this moment, a force penetrated into Ma Qianjun's body.  Ma Qianjun is like a burning firecracker, starting from his feet,?It exploded, with a muffled bang, and exploded into countless pieces of flying flesh.

    "Ah" Everyone was stunned and speechless.

    Gao Huan said that he would not fall into the trap, but no one expected that Gao Huan would kill Ma Qianjun.  Moreover, the reason must be explained before killing, so that Ma Qianjun's death can be clear.

    The method used to kill Ma Qianjun was also cruel and bloody.  Such a method immediately shocked everyone.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket,~~Monthly tickets are in urgent need~~~~~~~Please support me~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Killing is like mowing grass

    Chapter 30 Killing is like mowing grass

    Xuanyuan Ming frowned and felt panicked in his heart.

    Before, he provoked Gao Huan and wanted Gao Huan to kill Ma Qianjun in anger.  But Gao Huan was not fooled, but in a very clear and rational state, under the attention of everyone, he killed Ma Qianjun without any scruples.

    "Is he crazy?" Xuanyuan Ming couldn't figure it out and couldn't help but ask Mei Niang beside him.

    Mei Niang¡¯s face turned pale, and she was also frightened.  Not only because Ma Qianjun was killed, but also because of Gao Huan's confidence.  "Gao Huan wants to kill us all. Let's run. It's useless to talk to him at this time." Mei Niang said anxiously.

    Although the movement of Xuanyuan Ming's sword just now was not small, there were protective magic circles around the yard, which blocked the sword energy erupted by the Emperor's Sword.  For a while, people outside the courtyard will not notice the changes inside.  best now

    Xuanyuan Ming was also startled, and said calmly: "Don't panic, I have a gold medal for protection. Once activated, a master will come to rescue you within a hundred breaths. Gao Huan dares to assassinate me blatantly this time  ,Dead."

    Realizing the urgency of the situation, Xuanyuan Ming immediately took out the gold medal he carried with him and was inspired on the spot without hesitation.

    At this moment, a deathly and gloomy murderous intention suddenly swept over.

    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts, as if they had fallen into an ice cave and were frozen from the inside out.  Even those who are determined and strong-minded cannot help but feel frightened and their hands and feet become stiff.

    Xuanyuan Ming was pampered and had no experience in facing the horror of death, so he couldn't help but slow down in his actions to inspire the gold medal.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t move, he just let out the murderous intent in his heart and overpowered the entire audience.  The combination of the powerful soul and the physical power of the heavenly corpse releases the murderous intention, which is also the most terrifying dark power of death that Gao Huan has experienced in life and death.

    Even though there are thousands of secret techniques in the world, none of them can bring people back to life.  People who have never died will never understand the horror of death.

    It was also when Gao Huan was on the verge of death that he realized the horror of death, and then he understood the true meaning of the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".  Although the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" is the supreme secret method of body refining, the most fundamental requirement is that the soul must be dead, so that it can withstand all kinds of pain without collapse during the body refining process.

    There is great terror between life and death.

    Any living thing, even plants and trees lacking wisdom, will also be afraid of death.  Not to mention the people who are the spirits of all things.  Everyone is instinctively afraid of death.  Therefore, it is because there are more powerful forces in the heart, such as justice, love, hatred, etc. Only these powerful forces can give people the courage to face death.

    But here, no mind can have such powerful power.  Including Xuanyuan Ming, even if he is a heaven-level person, his mind is far from perfect.

    There are also complicated magic arrays on the gold medal. When activating, the magic arrays need to be activated in order, and only Xuanyuan Ming can activate them.  Under the terrifying power of death, he suddenly showed his flaws.  The life-saving gold medal that he had obviously taken out could not be stimulated.

    "Today is the day you die!" Gao Huan didn't know what Xuanyuan Ming wanted to do, but no matter what he wanted to do, Gao Huan would not allow it.  In the gap between Xuanyuan, Gao Huan had already turned into blue light and shone.

    Xuanyuan Ming sensed danger and his scalp exploded.  He couldn't tell where Gao Huan was at all, so he just swung his sword according to the instinct of a heaven-level strongman.

    The king rules over the world.

    The most powerful sword technique among the emperor's swords.  As soon as this sword comes out, it will be like an emperor ruling over the world. The sword's sword is spread all over the four levels without any gaps.  The supreme and victorious Jian Gang has the power to conquer all.

    In heaven and on earth, I am the only one who is supreme.  Unfortunately, what Xuanyuan Ming lacks is this imperial domineering spirit.  The power of the sword only has its shape, but no spirit.

    Gao welcomed Jian Gang and forced his way in.  Xuanyuan Ming's Tianchen Sword sensed the changes in his aura, and with the movement of the Tianzi Sword, it naturally pierced Gao Huan.

    Xuanyuan Ming's sword was so unexpected that he didn't even notice it, he was just driven by the force of the sword.  It was this unintentional sword move that was truly random that could catch up with Gao Huan's speed as fast as lightning.

    The Emperor's Sword is so magical.  Even if it is used by a martial arts mediocre like Xuanyuan Ming, it still has a power that cannot be insulted.

    Gao Huan also didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor¡¯s Sword was so mysterious that it could adapt to changing circumstances and be pure and natural.  It is not difficult to avoid this sword, but at this moment Xuanyuan Ming is using his sword to control people, so his retreat gives Xuanyuan Ming a chance.

    A prince like Xuanyuan Ming has many secret ways to protect himself.  From the moment he entered this courtyard, Gao Huan used various means to shake Xuanyuan Ming's mind.  EveryWork, every sentence has its own profound meaning.

    Killing Ma Qianjun first was also to scare Xuanyuan Ming.  After using so many methods, Xuanyuan Ming himself indeed lost his fighting spirit, but his Emperor Sword was able to move on its own to defend against the enemy, which was extremely miraculous.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan flicked his finger on the spine of the sword, and the sword's edge exploded with energy, shattering Gao Huan's finger strength.  Gao Huan clenched his fist into a fist and struck the sword spine again.

    The purple Tianchen Sword trembled like a snake, defusing the force of Gao Huangang's punch with great skill.

    With two consecutive moves, Gao Huan was unable to shake the Tianchen Sword's transformation.  This surprised Gao Huan.  The eighth-level heaven-level sword, under the influence of the Emperor's Sword, was so sharp that Gao Huan's current physical body could not withstand it.  But given this opportunity, Xuanyuan Ming would only become more powerful.  I don¡¯t know how many changes will happen.

    Having come to this point, Gao Huan has no way out, and he never wants to retreat.

    Since entering the imperial capital, although he has defeated many masters, there are endless enemies.  Xuanyuan Ming was responsible for most of this.  Gao Huan has reached the limit of his patience with this Xuanyuan Ming.

    Yuan Zhen said that he was sometimes too deep and lacked the fierceness and courage of a warrior.  Although Yuan Zhen's words are somewhat biased, they are not unreasonable.  Over the past year, although Gao Huan's cultivation has become increasingly refined, he is still on the threshold and unable to make a breakthrough.  This is because the mind is too rigid and the thoughts are not yet clear.

    This time, Gao Huan was fearless and wanted to kill Xuanyuan Ming and others with just a breath of courage in his chest.  Of course, Gao Huan also has contingency measures.  However, Gao Huan did not hesitate to expose his identity this time.

    There are some things that you cannot be sure of, but you must do them.

    After making this decision, Gao Huan felt that his mind was clear and he felt free to break away from all constraints. His spirit communicated with the world alone, and he was indulgent but not confused.

    Although Gao Huan revised the Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra, his body's energy and blood were silent, his vitality dried up, and his spirit and soul were in a state of deep death and silence, but his soul was as perfect as ever.

    Gao Huan was still unable to fully grasp the tremendous changes in his body and soul, nor could he integrate these changes with his original martial arts skills.  The martial arts and spells he possesses are only 70% of their usual power.  But Gao Huan's soul is perfect and at ease, which makes Gao Huan at his peak state.  In comparison, martial arts and spells are trivial.

    It is with such a strong mind that Gao Huan dares to go straight forward against the sharp Tianchen Sword.  "Tsk", the Tianchen Sword pierced Gao Huan's heart, and the blade of the sword went straight into the hilt.  The azure divine light on the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor suddenly dimmed.

    Xuanyuan Ming still didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he felt his hand sink, and the Tianchen Sword, which was as agile as a god, was firmly locked.  Just when Xuanyuan Ming was about to activate the sword, Gao Huan's Vermilion Bird Red Sun finger had already touched his wrist.

    The power of pure Yang, as hot as fire, almost burned Xuanyuan Ming's hand.  Under the severe pain, Xuanyuan Ming instinctively wanted to let go.  The Tianchen Sword is connected to his mind and will never be lost.  But if he lets go and throws the sword, the connection between the power and the sword is cut off, and it is impossible to control the divine sword with divine will.

    Xuanyuan Ming also knew that he couldn't let go at this time. He endured the severe pain and was about to activate the sword, when Gao Huan's red finger of the red bird had already gone up his arm and pierced his eyes.

    Gao Huan's Vermillion Bird Red Yang Finger changed its movements nine times, and in the blink of an eye, nine fingers were stabbed out.  By the time Xuanyuan Ming realized something was wrong, the Vermillion Bird Red Yang Finger was already in front of his eyes, and there was no way for him to avoid it.

    Xuanyuan Ming's mind went blank. He didn't even have time to blink before Gao Huan Chiyang's finger force penetrated his brain.

    The people around him only saw Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s head suddenly explode after a flash of blue light and shadow.  The terrifying scene left everyone around stunned, unable to react anymore.

    Gao Huan actually killed the Eighth Prince. Even if they knew that Gao Huan was going to take action, everyone was still not prepared for this.  The Eighth Prince was the sky in their eyes, but now the sky has fallen. This is unacceptable to them.

    "The prince is dead, and we can't survive. Kill him"

    After the shock, some people woke up immediately.  Xuanyuan Ming is dead, and as guards, they will also die.  It's better to fight bravely. If you kill Gao Huan, you might still have a chance to survive.

    Gao Huan had the Tianchen Sword stuck on his chest and looked seriously injured.  This also fills them with courage.  When many guards shouted to take action against Gao Huan, Mei Niang quietly stepped back.

    Gao Huan didn't pay attention to the guards around him, but looked at Xuanyuan Ming's remains with some confusion.  Xuanyuan died too easily, and there was something very wrong with this body.

    Three or four guards have surrounded Gao Huan, each taking action.  Gao Huan pulled out the Tianchen Sword from his heart with his backhand, and with a wave of his hand, he drew a purple arc of light in the air.  The sword light left a perfect circle in the air.  Everyone within this circle is?Cut it in two with one sword.

    Swift as lightning, fierce as thunder.  One sword strike almost killed all the guards in the courtyard.  There were a few lucky ones who escaped by chance because they were too far away and hid outside the sword light.

    Most of Xuanyuan Ming's group of guards are third- and fourth-level masters. There are only six fifth-level masters. As for the sixth-level masters, the palace has them, but they cannot follow Xuanyuan Ming all day long.

    For Gao Huan, killing these guards is as easy as mowing grass.

    The remaining few people were also frightened by this sword, and they all turned around and ran away.  As soon as the blue light turned, several guards running wildly in all directions were killed by Gao Huan before they even took two steps.

    Mei Niang¡¯s face turned pale, she leaned against the wall but did not dare to move.

    By the time Gao Huan came back, Xuanyuan Ming's remains had turned into a broken golden talisman, with little auras still scattered in the pool of blood.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "It's definitely not right."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~Crying and shouting, please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 31: Cut off worries and gain freedom

    Chapter 31: Cut off worries and feel at ease

    After practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", Gao Huan is the most sensitive to vitality.  But when Xuanyuan Ming died, there was no such aura of death as death from birth.  Gao Huan immediately felt something was wrong.

    Being able to be a flesh -and -flesh -fitting body is really incomparable with the dead for the body.  Even though he studied under Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan had never heard of such a miraculous life-saving method in the world.

    Dozens of corpses almost covered the entire courtyard. In the bloody and cruel place, the aura of destruction and death pervaded everywhere.  Gao Huan turned his eyes, but couldn't find a trace of life.

    Although this secret method of replacing the body to save life is wonderful, it has no power to transform space.  Xuanyuan Ming couldn't escape too far.  In the courtyard, only the Mei Niang standing against the wall still maintained a strong vitality.  This woman was frightened, with a look of horror in her bright eyes, cowering against the wall, her whole body trembling slightly.

    Meiniang is really scared. From Gao Huan's appearance to now, it only takes a few words.  In a short period of time, Gao Huan killed dozens of people.  From Ma Qianjun to the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming, and many guards, Gao Huan really didn't blink when he killed these people.

    There was neither joy nor sadness on his face, neither fierce nor unbearable compassion. From beginning to end, Gao Huan was calm and unhurried, as if everything was natural and natural.

    It is this kind of indifference and calmness that is almost indifferent, which makes Mei Niang feel chilly in her heart.  Obviously, Gao Huan knew exactly what he was doing.  There is also the awareness to bear all consequences.  Mei Niang didn't know how to describe Gao Huan, whether he was cold-blooded or brave.  In short, Gao Huan is not a normal person in any way. It may be more accurate to describe him as a devil.

    Gao Huan searched for a week and finally set his sights on Mei Niang.  "Do you know why you're not dead yet?"

    Mei Niang shook her head pitifully, tears swirling in her bright eyes, but she didn't dare to fall.  That timid look makes people feel pity for him.

    "You have a sixth-level cultivation level. If you had taken advantage of the chaos and escaped just now, you would have had a chance. But you are waiting here. I am also a little surprised. What do you want to do?" Gao Huan looked deeply into Mei Niang's eyes and seemed to be thinking.  To see clearly what Mei Niang is thinking deep down in her heart.

    Meiniang's expression changed slightly, she put away her pitiful look and became a little more alert and cunning.  Two almost opposite temperaments, but she transformed them very naturally.

    "The true king is invincible, but this concubine knows she can never escape." Mei Niang said sternly.  Gao Huan's deathly will always covers the entire scene, and any abnormal movement cannot escape his control.  Mei Niang knew this very well, so she didn't dare to act rashly.  Sure enough, everyone else died, but she was still alive.

    Gao Huan said: "It makes no difference whether you run or not. After seeing this, do you still think you can survive?"

    Mei Niang sensed Gao Huan's murderous intent and hurriedly said: "True Lord, wait a minute. My true identity is in the secret room of the First Grade Hall of the Great Yuan Kingdom. I have another purpose with Xuanyuan Ming, and I will never reveal True Lord's secrets. True Lord  This time we kill Xuanyuan Ming. Even though the world is so big, there is no place for it. But our Great Yuan Kingdom can take in the True Lord"

    At the critical moment, Mei Niang did not dare to be mysterious. She explained her identity clearly before Gao Huan asked, and pointed out that she could help Gao Huan.  Originally, her identity was top secret and could not be revealed even to death.  But Mei Niang was unwilling to die like this. Pretending to be pitiful just now had no effect. She could only tell the truth, hoping that Gao Huan could spare her life.

    However, if she can lure Gao Huan to the Yuan Kingdom, it will definitely be a great achievement.  After all, Gao Huan had a high status in the Han Dynasty. If he rebelled against the Dao Yuan Kingdom, the impact would be too great.  It was definitely a huge blow to the Han Dynasty.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "It turns out to be the secret room of the Yuan Kingdom."

    Seeing that Gao Huan's expression softened slightly, Mei Niang relaxed slightly, but Gao Huan moved at this moment.  Mei Niang was horrified. She waved her sleeves, like dancing clouds. The swords hidden in the sleeves were like sharp thorns hidden in cotton.  When people were confused by Liu Yun's softness, the two swords stabbed out quickly, hitting every target.

    This move, Flowing Cloud Shocking Lightning Sword, is one of Mei Niang¡¯s most sinister killing moves.  His murderous intention is so hidden that even if he is more skilled in martial arts than Mei Niang, he will still be easily attacked.

    "Tsk" The Tianchen sword pierced through Liuyun's sleeve, then passed straight through Mei Niang's eyebrows, nailing her to the wall.  The trembling real power on the sword's edge also completely shattered Mei Niang's vitality.

    This sword is clean and sharp, and with a quick break, the mysterious and sinister killing move of Liuyun Jingdian Sword can be broken cleanly with one strike of the sword.

    Mei Niang¡¯s round eyes were filled with unwillingness and confusion.  Until her death, Mei Niang didn't understand why Gao Huan didn't leave a way for him to retreat and took action without hesitation.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I have a clear idea of ??killing Xuanyuan Mingwei, but??To betray everything.  "Gao Huan, who has passed through his soul to this point, does not have much concept of the country. However, as a disciple of Yuanyang Dao Zun, Gao Huan can kill Xuanyuan Ming and even the emperor, but he will not betray Taiyi.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun did not care about the origin of his disciples of the Demon Sect. He taught with heart and passed on selflessly. Even the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes were left to him.  Taoist Yuanyang was very kind to Gao Huan, and Gao Huan would not disappoint Taoist Yuanyang.  This is the principle of his life and it will never change.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After killing the beauty, including Gao Huan, there will be no life in the courtyard.  Gao Huan didn't believe that Xuanyuan Ming could really run out.  If Xuanyuan Ming really escaped, then Gao Huan would have no choice but to abandon everything and flee to the end of the world.  Although Gao Huan was prepared to take on all this before he came, he didn't want things to really develop to that point.

    Gao Huan finally set his sights on Tianchen Sword.  The Tianchen Sword that penetrates Mei Niang's eyebrows is a sword that was sacrificed by Xuanyuan Ming's soul, and is closely related to Xuanyuan Ming's soul.  An idea flashed in Gao Huan's heart, and he thought of the key to finding Xuanyuan Ming.

    Pulling out the Tianchen Sword, Gao Huan's luck shook. The three-foot purple edge undulated like a snake, and the purple light on the sword's edge flowed erratically as if it was spiritual.  Gao Huan's real power forcefully penetrated the sword, which also caused resistance from the soul mark left by Xuanyuan Ming in the sword.

    When Xuanyuan Ming practices the Emperor's Sword, he must sacrifice his soul to refine the sword.  Only then can you move your fingers like an arm, moving as you wish.

    Simply put, Tianchen Sword is equivalent to part of Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s soul.  Gao Huan used his true power to force it, and passed it through the connection between the sword and Xuanyuan Ming's mysterious soul.  No matter how mysterious the connection between gods and souls is, there are traces to follow.

    Gao Huan shook the Tianchen Sword and sensed the soul on the other end of the Tianchen Sword.

    There is a small rockery in the courtyard, which is just a pile of five or six strange-looking stones. It is simple but exquisite.  Gao Huan followed the connection between the soul and a flash of lightning from his fingertips. Taiyi Divine Thunder exploded, and the power of thunder swept across all directions. A space on the rockery suddenly shook like water waves, and Xuanyuan Ming fell out of the void.  .

    Xuanyuan Ming fell into a pool of blood. His bright yellow dragon-patterned robe was stained red and purple. The silver crown on his head was tilted to the side. His bun was messy. There was a lot of blood splattered on his handsome face. The graceful Xuanyuan Ming  Ming, looks miserable.

    Being shot in the head by Gao Huan, although Xuanyuan Ming had the Immortal Puppet Talisman, he himself was also seriously injured.  And activating the Immortal Puppet Talisman also requires a huge amount of soul power.  Hidden in the void, Xuanyuan Ming cut off all vitality, so that he could avoid Gao Huan's induction.

    After several times of consumption, Xuanyuan Ming was already weak.  Facing a strong man like Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Ming had no ability to resist.  Just be a little embarrassed, hoping to gain some sympathy from Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan raised his sword and walked up to Xuanyuan Ming, "You have killed me many times, but this time you died in my hands, so there is nothing to complain about."

    At this time, Xuanyuan Ming could no longer care about his face, and hurriedly begged: "Gao Huan, we are just fighting. I was wrong, please forgive me. Don't kill me. I am willing to swear that I will never be your enemy.  Please let me go"

    Gao Huan was a little surprised and a little disappointed that he had been entangled with such a despicable person for so long.  "As a prince, you must maintain your cold and noble dignity until death. It is too tasteless to beg like this."

    Seeing that his pleas were in vain, Xuanyuan Ming shouted sternly: "If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely destroy your entire Taiyi family. He will definitely destroy your entire family. Even Yuanyang Dao Zun can't escape. Murdering the prince is treason."  Rebellion, whoever dares to kill me will not be able to escape the pursuit of the Tiandao Wheel. You and the entire Taiyi Path will be buried with me. If you dare not kill me, you will never dare"

    Realizing that he was going to die, Xuanyuan Ming yelled crazily.  It looked like a mad dog barking before it died.

    "You have all kinds of calculations and all kinds of methods, but can you beat my palm?" Gao Huan said and made a palm seal.

    "Ah," Xuanyuan Ming was so horrified that he couldn't help but scream.  When facing death, Xuanyuan Ming showed his weakest side.  The shouting Xuanyuan Ming seemed to be pressed down by a mountain, and immediately exploded into a ball of flesh and mud, his body and soul were destroyed, and he died cleanly.

    "Don't take yourself too seriously. Whoever dies, the sun will rise as usual." Gao Huan said to himself in front of Xuanyuan Ming's flesh and blood.

    Xuanyuan Ming has been using all means to calculate him.  Gao Huan has also been trying his best to fight back.  But with too many rules, Xuanyuan Ming could not be helped.

    It¡¯s like a thorn in the body, but someone is always tying your hands and not letting you pull it out.  Now, Gao Huan finally broke through all obstacles and restrictions and pulled out this thorn with his own hands.

    Gao Huan let out a long breath.  Erase that shadow in your heart.  The mind is round, clear, agile and clear, and there is no longer any suffocation.

    The spirit travels alone with heaven and earth?, experiencing the freedom of galloping in the vastness of the sky, Gao Huan felt a touch of joy and satisfaction in his heart.

    "Beyond the Five Elements, you are not in the Three Realms."

    Gao Huan suddenly remembered a saying from Buddhism.  This sentence originally describes those who practice Buddhism and understand the Buddhist principles. They are not limited by the world, transcend life and death, and gain great freedom.

    Being able to move forward and retreat without hindrance, being free from all worries, not pretending to be external things, being at ease and perfect, is great freedom.

    After killing Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan suddenly realized the transcendent and free state mentioned in the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.  He couldn't help but squeeze the seal of freedom with his hand, and his soul shone brightly.  He chanted in a low voice: "It is freedom to eliminate all worries."

    The statue of the Great Sun Tathagata placed in the Star God Palace also emits immeasurable divine light.  Gao Huan's bright soul and the image of the Great Sun Tathagata formed a mysterious resonance. Gao Huan's soul was shaken and came out of his shell, melting into one with the image of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~Do you have to ask for it~~~~~~Sweat~~~I bow and thank you all, monthly ticket monthly ticket~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 32: The Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata

    "The soul travels abroad"

    Gao Huan was also shocked, but at this moment his soul merged with the Great Sun Tathagata, and he no longer had time to think about this.  -¡¶¡·¡¶¡·.  I hope everyone will search for: [¡¶¡·]The text version is updated on time every day]¡¶¡·

    After merging with the image of the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan seemed to have a brand new body.  The acupuncture points all over the body of the Dharma statue are wide open, and as Gao Huan's mind changes, infinite vitality flows in.

    "One, twothree hundred and sixty-five!"

    With a thought, Gao Huan sensed that the statue of the Great Sun Tathagata had opened a total of 365 acupoints.

    ?? Martial arts cultivation, third-level Qi movement, only needs to open one acupoint.  The fourth level of Tongli requires opening eighteen acupoints.  The combined force of the fifth level requires the opening of thirty-six acupoints.  The sixth level of true power requires the opening of forty-nine acupuncture points.  The seventh level of strength requires the opening of sixty-four acupoints.  Eighth-level mysterious power requires the opening of eighty-one acupuncture points.  The ninth level of Yuan Power requires the opening of ninety-nine acupuncture points.

    The ninety-nine acupoints are almost perfect.  But if you want to achieve the ninth level of Dzogchen, you have to open 266 hidden acupoints all over your body and collect the total number of heavens in order to achieve the ninth level of Dzogchen.

    Of course, this is the ninth level of great perfection in martial arts.  The Dzogchen level of a cultivator is naturally different from that of a warrior.

    The statue of the Great Sun Tathagata is like a ninth-level Dharma body at the level of Dzogchen. All 365 acupoints and apertures on the whole body are penetrated. They can move with Gao Huan's soul and absorb immeasurable vitality.

    The reason why Yuanyang Taoist Master did not see the mystery of the Great Sun Tathagata Dharma Statue is also because the core of the Great Sun Tathagata Dharma Image itself does not inspire, and only the Great Sun Tathagata Dharma Seal can truly inspire the mystery.

    Gao Huan killed Xuanyuan Ming, and also cut off the worries in his heart. His mind was clear, and when he thought of two Buddhist verses, he naturally understood the state of great freedom.

    The state of great freedom does not come from the pleasure of killing.  Instead, Gao Huan killed all worries and entanglements, became free from worries, and realized the state of perfection and ease.

    It should be said that the road for Gao Huan to realize the great freedom is a dangerous one. But his nature is like this, that is, in the process of killing, he will master the mysterious principles. This is also determined by his own character.

    After the soul of Gao Huan and the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata merged into one body, holding the seal of the Great Freedom, the nine-foot-nine-inch tall Buddha statue emitted immeasurable divine light, illuminating the entire Star Palace.

    Under the movement of infinite energy, Gao Huan felt as if he was completely free from the constraints of the heaven, earth and universe, forming a world of his own, and could exist like this forever.

    Gao Huan also understood in his heart that this was an illusion of being filled to the limit.  His mind was not yet able to control such a powerful force, so he could not help but give birth to various illusions and illusions.

    This is the confusion.  The confusion of strength.

    Although this Dharma statue is mysterious and unpredictable, it can never compete with the real ninth-level grandmaster.  Not to mention anything else, it is just that the Grand Master has been practicing for hundreds of years, and his own strength and mind have long been perfected.

    Even if this statue has the power of a ninth-level grandmaster, in the hands of Gao Huan, it will still be killed by a ninth-level grandmaster if it comes face to face.  Moreover, this statue is not the real body of a ninth-level grandmaster, but a very special existence.

    It is difficult for Gao Huan to describe this feeling. After the soul melts into the Dharma statue, the soul  Just like wearing a robe, the soul, which was originally in the state of Yin God, is as powerful as the Yang God, and can even absorb vitality through its many acupoints.

    The statue of the Great Sun Tathagata is more like the martial arts image of the Great Sun Tathagata left by a strong man, which is sealed in the statue of the Great Sun Tathagata.  Moved by Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal, it resonates and becomes one with Gao Huan's soul.

    The divine form of martial arts is originally condensed by the warrior¡¯s spiritual thoughts and vitality. The divine form of martial arts is not without substance and can only gather and disperse with the divine thoughts.  To be able to survive to this day, the person who left behind the martial arts divine form was a strong person, and his level must definitely exceed that of Yuanyang Dao Zun.

    If this is the case, then the 365 acupuncture points of the statue are only condensed by spiritual thoughts, and they are still incomparable with the body of the real Dzogchen Master.

    To Gao Huan, this statue of the Great Sun Tathagata is more like a special spiritual weapon.  It can protect the soul and allow the soul to travel out of the body.

    Because Gao Huan practiced martial arts, his soul was particularly strong and powerful. His soul level had obviously reached the peak of the sixth level, but he still couldn't leave his body.  For practitioners, this is simply a shame.

    For a long time, Gao Huan believed that only by breaking through to the level of Yang Shen could his soul be able to break away from his body and travel around.

    Now that there is an image of the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan can wander around at will.

    ??????????????????????????? While the soul travels outwards, there is still a spirit guarding the inside of the body.  In other words, when Gao Huan's spirit travels abroad, he can also take care of his own body.  This is not about dividing the soul into two halves, but that the soul can be separated at the same time through an extremely mysterious connection.Control the soul and body traveling abroad.  It's like doing two things at once.

    Normally speaking, once the soul travels abroad, the body becomes an empty shell and will only maintain a mysterious connection with the soul.  But a body without a soul is very fragile.

    The physical appearance of a warrior is projected by his spiritual thoughts, and his soul remains immovable, which is completely different from the spiritual soul of a cultivator who leaves his body and wanders around in a fugue.  It is precisely for this reason that after warriors enter the heavenly realm, they can fight against cultivators on the same level.

    Of course, the martial artist¡¯s spiritual thoughts cannot be transmitted too far away from the main body. At first, Fa Xiang took Gao Huan across thousands of miles. How could he use the power of martial arts Fa Xiang?

    Now that Gao Huan thought about it, it was definitely Dharma who was lying to him.  There is no way that the martial arts image is hundreds of miles away from the main body.  A strong man like Yuan Zhen, even in Gushan Temple, cannot use the source of the Dharma to rejoice.  It can be seen that the change of Dharma phase has its limit distance.

    At that time, the only person who could carry Gao Huan across thousands of miles was the Yangshen.  Dharma Xiang is also a practitioner of both law and martial arts, and he even practiced the Yang Shen's out-of-body fugue.  Fa Xiang was afraid that Gao Huan would reveal this secret, so he deliberately made Gao Huan think that his Yang Shen was a martial arts Fa Xiang.

    Gao Huan's current state is that his soul is like a Dharma image. Even if he travels abroad, his body remains unaffected.  It combines the advantages of Dharma and Yangshen.  This is easy to say, but it is an absolutely impossible change.

    After the soul and the image of the Great Sun Tathagata merged, Gao Huan held the Great Freedom Seal and silently circulated his vitality. The infinite divine light gradually shrank, and the nine-foot-nine-inch-tall image of the Great Sun Tathagata also shrank. In the end, the image of the Great Sun Tathagata had changed.  It must be exactly the same as Gao Huan's body

    At this point, the image of the Great Sun Tathagata has become indistinguishable from Gao Huan¡¯s soul.

    In order to test the power of the fusion of the soul and the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan entered the Star God Palace and found the Star God Liu Ji.  Star God Liu Ji, dressed in black and armed with a sword, was still standing on the arch bridge.

    After Gao Huan's soul crossed the limit, Liu Ji drew his sword without hesitation.  Gao Huan now is on a completely different level than when he was killed by Liu Ji with his eyes.  Liu Ji also sensed Gao Huan's current strength and solemnly drew his sword and took action.

    Liu Ji practices the "Blue Emperor's Star Sword", and the edge of the sword in his hand seems to be condensed with blue starlight.  As soon as the azure divine sword was unsheathed, the sky was filled with azure stars falling like rain.

    Since Gao Huan was killed by Liu Ji once, due to various reasons, he has never challenged him again.  This time it was to test the power of the Great Sun Tathagata Statue. In a hurry, Liu Ji was the only opponent.

    The hand of the divine soul formed the seal of great freedom, and the immeasurable divine light suddenly flourished.  The Great Freedom Seal is not only free and unfettered, but also has great power that transcends everything.

    Under the great power of transcending all the shouts in the infinite light, the star rain in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the invisible seal of great freedom transcended all obstacles and was printed directly on Liu Ji's body.

    In the great brightness, Liu Ji suddenly exploded into countless brilliant blue stars.  The green starlight scattered in the sky slowly condensed into a divine sword with flowing blue light, suspended in mid-air.

    Gao Huan waved his hand, and the cyan divine sword fell into his hand.  Countless cyan stars shine inside the cyan divine sword, which seems to be a kind of writing and a mysterious pattern.  Gao Huan thought, isn't this the Qing Emperor Star Sword!

    With this thought, the green divine sword suddenly decomposed and melted into Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan had originally learned the Azure Emperor's Star Sword, but it wasn't until this moment that Gao Huan truly learned the Azure Emperor's Star Sword.

    Liu Ji, the Star God Envoy, is the sword spirit of the Qing Emperor's Star Sword.  Gao Huan killed Liu Ji and obtained the sword spirit of Qingdi Star Sword.

    The combination of sword spirit and sword art is the true Qingdi Star Sword.  After truly learning the Azure Emperor's Star Sword, Gao Huan no longer needs to rely on the power of the Wuji Star Divine Orb to cast the Azure Emperor's Star Sword on his own.

    However, this sword technique is more like a special magical weapon.  There is no need to practice. The Qingdi Star Sword is as strong as Gao Huan's cultivation level.

    ??It seems that the Star Gods in the Star God Palace each have their own mysteries.  If you can subdue many star gods, you will gain many magical powers.  Gao Huan did not expect such a change.  It¡¯s just that time is tight now and we can no longer continue exploring the Star God Palace.

    After testing the power of the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan was still very satisfied.  Strength should be at the eighth level.  Moreover, the Great Freedom Seal has the power to transcend all obstacles.  In other words, the power of the Great Sun Tathagata controlled by Gao Huan is not extreme, but there are few people in the world who can trap him.  This is very beneficial to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's mind moved, and his soul came from the Star God Palace into the Sea of ??Consciousness.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s change of mind, his soul has transformed into a monk.  It's just that his face is covered with a layer of divine light, making it difficult for people to see his true face.

    Gao Huan came to kill Xuanyuan Ming. Naturally, it was impossible for him to rush in for revenge without any preparation.  Xuanyuan Ming himself is still second, but he is the prince of the current emperor.  Even if notBy the way, Xuanyuan Dynasty will never tolerate outsiders coming to kill him.  This involves the face of the court. If he really knew who the murderer was, the emperor would not be able to tolerate it.  Not even if Gao Huan is a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    From the very beginning, Gao Huan was careful not to leave any traces.  Most of the people here died under the Tianchen Sword.  Only Xuanyuan Ming and Ma Qianjun were shocked to death by Gao Huan's palm force.  It's just that this method is simple and crude. Even if the ninth-level grandmaster comes here, there won't be any clues.

    Now that we have the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, we might as well change our plans.

    (I¡¯m still begging for monthly tickets~~~~~~~~~Everyone who has monthly tickets, throw it over and knock me down~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 33: Trying to cover up the obvious

    Chapter 33: Trying to cover up the obvious

    Xuanyuan Ming has rotted into mud, but all the magical weapons on his body are still there.  The huge sapphire storage ring on her little finger was even kept by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan collected all the valuable things on Xuanyuan Ming's body.  Although these things are of great value, they are all deeply imprinted with the royal family.  If anyone else had held these things, they would have only exposed themselves.  But Gao Huan has the Star God Palace, and even the gods can't be found in it.

    Searching for these items, firstly, these things are indeed useful.  More importantly, it is to conceal his identity.  Killing people and looting goods is a way to confuse others.

    Gao Huan's body quickly dived into the darkness.  After Tianluo Huanxingjia was fused with mirage energy, it was originally the first-class stealth and invisible spiritual weapon in the world.  Coupled with the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" practiced by Gao Huan, his body was transformed into a heavenly corpse. The aura was so deep and strange that even a ninth-level master could not fathom it.  The cooperation between the two sides makes Gao Huan and Heiye indistinguishable from each other.

    After the main body successfully sneaked back to his residence, Gao Huan¡¯s spirit began to slowly clean up the scene.

    In fact, from the time Gao Huan entered the courtyard to the time he actually killed Xuanyuan Ming, it was only about a cup of tea.  Changed to the time of Gao Huan's previous life, it would be five minutes.

    In such a short period of time, the courtyard was protected by a magic circle. Although so many people died, no one could find out what happened here.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul controlled the image of the Great Sun Tathagata and walked slowly in the courtyard.  On the one hand, Gao Huan was experiencing the subtle changes in power of the Great Sun Tathagata's Dharma, but on the other hand, he was also delaying time.  What Gao Huan was holding in his hand was Xuanyuan Ming's life-saving gold medal.

    Xuanyuan Ming wanted to use it to call people for help, but was stopped by Gao Huan. After using the stand-in puppet talisman to avoid a fatal blow, Xuanyuan Ming hid in a special physical space to isolate all vitality.  Seriously injured, Xuanyuan Ming didn't have the strength to inspire this gold medal.

    The appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata is the same as that of a real person, but it is not a real person after all.  The Dharma Appearance and itself are formed by the combination of immeasurable divine light and eternal divine thoughts.  There is no substance at all.  The Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata is of course not limited by the human body.  It can float in the air at will, pass through walls and enter the ground at will, and fly into the sky without shadow.  At the same time, the Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata also has an eternal and tyrannical mind, and when performing martial arts, it is more powerful than a real warrior's body.

    Gao Huan strolled casually in the courtyard, feeling energetic but not disturbed at all.  The person is floating in mid-air like a ghost, but his body is solid and there is absolutely no trace of the ghost's erratic appearance.

    After waiting for a while, Gao Huan harnessed the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata and inspired Xuanyuan Ming's life-saving gold medal.  Although the life-saving gold medal formation is complicated, the Great Sun Tathagata's Great Freedom Seal can overcome all obstacles.  Gao Huan is not yet at this level, but it is easy to break the restrictions on the life-saving gold medal.

    After being activated, the life-saving gold medal silently shattered into brilliant golden light, which was extinguished in a flash.  At the same time, Gao Huan sensed two powerful auras suddenly rising in the distance, moving in this direction at high speed.

    The speed of response was beyond Gao Huan's expectation.  As you can imagine, the court paid great attention to the prince's safety.

    The strong ones who can reach the heaven level have their own dignity and will.  With Xuanyuan Ming's status, it was impossible for a heaven-level expert to guard him day and night.

    Today, the world is at peace and the rule of the Xuanyuan Dynasty is stable.  No one would have thought that there were people in the imperial capital who were so crazy that they dared to attack the prince.

    After receiving the warning, the Shenlong Guards on duty immediately dispatched.  With the gold medal locking the position, they came very quickly.

    Gao Huan struck down with a palm, like a sun disk rising out of thin air from the ground.  Pointed by the brilliant divine light, Xuanyuan Ming's remains and everything in the courtyard were shattered.

    The two powerful Shenlong Guards who came at great speed were still thousands of feet away from the courtyard, when they saw the divine light burst out, and the entire courtyard shattered and disappeared like a bubble.  Both of them were shocked, "It's broken!"

    ¡°Then, I saw a monk wearing blood-red robes. After looking at them indifferently, he drove a bright rainbow and soared into the sky.

    Quan Fen was furious, "How dare you, thief" As he shouted, Quan Fen squeezed the magic formula with his hand, turned the magic according to his heart, and a purple-black lightning shot out like a gun.

    The purple-black thunder gun was several feet long, with electric light swirling around it. As soon as it appeared, it roared away with a thunderous explosion, dragging a long light trail behind it. It was huge and thunderous.  All directions.

    The eighth-level spell Xuanyin Crazy Thunder Spear is also Xuanyin Master Quan Fen¡¯s most proud spell.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Quan Fen hurriedly took action with all his strength, hoping to keep Gao Huan.

    Xuanyin¡¯s Mad Thunder Spear accurately penetrated the rainbow, and the power of Xuanyin¡¯s thunder suddenly exploded.  Xuanyin Thunder is a spell created based on Guishui True Thunder.  The lightning seems violent, but in reality it is gentle and dense. Once the power of thunder breaks out,It is continuous, and the damage caused by the power of Yin Thunder to the body is secondary. The most important thing is that it is directed at the person's soul, and the end is extremely overbearing.

    ??The continuous explosion of Yin thunder was like a blazing firecracker. "Crackling" the fine Yin thunder exploded in succession, blasting the light rainbow into pieces.

    Quan Fen didn¡¯t feel any complacency, but looked at Broken Light Rainbow solemnly, and said hesitantly: ¡°He left?¡±

    Hua Bin beside him said helplessly: "I think he's gone." Hua Bin is an eighth-level Xuanli warrior, known as the Nanming Swordsman, and a famous swordsman in the world.

    Hua Bin and Quan Fen are both worshipers of the Dragon Guard, and they happen to be on duty today.  After receiving the call for help with a life-saving gold medal, the two of them did not dare to neglect it.  After all, no matter how boring the prince is, he will not joke about such a thing.

    But when the two people rushed over, it was already too late.  Gao Huan's majestic palm blasted the entire courtyard into dust.  If Xuanyuan Mingruo was among them, he might not even be able to find the ashes.

    He wanted to keep Gao Huan, but a Xuan Yin Thunder Spear didn't even hurt him.  Even, I don¡¯t even know how the other party walked.  This face is so embarrassing!

    Quan Fen came to the top of the courtyard with a gloomy face. There was only a large pit several feet deep in the courtyard in between.  Everything else was crushed into powder by the force of the palm, turning into countless ash particles flying in all directions.

    "Is he the eighth prince?" Hua Bin still felt lucky and didn't believe that Xuanyuan Ming died like this.

    Quan Fen shook his head and said: "The power of the palm is too great, and the soul will not leave any fragments. However, I am afraid that the Eighth Prince will not be spared." Xuanyuan Ming's level of heaven is incomparable to the power Gao Huan showed in the end.  .  The difference is so huge, it would be strange if he couldn't be killed.

    Hua Bin shook his head in disbelief and said: "Who is that monk and why did he want to kill the eighth prince? It's really"

    There are many heaven-level experts in the world, but they can all be counted.  There are even fewer experts above level eight.  But among these powerful men, there is absolutely no blood-clothed monk.

    Hua Bin and Quan Fen could see clearly that the blood-clothed monk had a slender and even figure, and his face was hidden behind a thin layer of white light. Only his cold eyes were extremely impressive.  He has majestic Buddhist power, but is so mysterious and cold, much like a master of the Demon Sect.

    The two of them tried hard to figure it out, but they couldn't figure out the origin of the blood-clothed monk.  Little did they know that this was Gao Huan deliberately revealing his figure and confusing them with such a strange image.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin discussed it, but they still couldn¡¯t figure it out.  Xuanyuan Ming's death was by no means a trivial matter, and the two of them were delayed and hurriedly reported the news to the Dragon Guard.

    After burning the incense, many masters from the Dragon Guard and the Flying Eagle Guard were dispatched together to blockade the entire area for several miles.  The investigative experts in the imperial capital have gathered together, using their own methods, hoping to uncover clues and find the murderer.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin saw the murderer with their own eyes, and the two sides even fought. The murderer should have been found soon.  But everyone searched and searched, but could not find any trace, let alone the origin of the blood-clothed monk.

    Soon, the information about Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s murder came to Yuan Tianyi.

    "On the Tiandao Wheel, the eighth prince's soul imprint has been shattered. However, the Tiandao Wheel failed to indicate the location of the murderer." A woman in green reported to Yuan Tianyi respectfully.

    Yuan Tianyi took a look at the case records, which collected all aspects of information in great detail, and also compiled a list of those who were most likely to kill Xuanyuan Ming.

    The first one on the list is Gao Huan.

    The hatred between Xuanyuan Ming and Gao Huan is already known to everyone.  Gao Huan also has the ability to kill people.  Therefore, everyone suspected that the blood-clothed monk was related to Gao Huan.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded slightly and said: "They investigated carefully." Zhuan then said to the woman in Tsing Yi: "Qingqing, what do you think?"

    The woman in green clothes named Qingqing has a beautiful face and a calm look. She is dressed in beautiful green clothes. She looks like an orchid in a deep valley, quiet and elegant.

    Hearing Yuan Tianyi's question, Qingqing said softly: "The blood-clothed monk came here strangely. It is impossible for such a master to grow up quietly. And judging from his methods, he is definitely not a strong man practicing hard in the valley.  . And the blood-clothed monk deliberately exposed his body, but it was to cover up. However, it should not be Gao Huan's doing. Let's not say that he can't find such a strong Buddhist to take action for him, just talk about Gao Huan's temperament, which is deep and ruthless.  But there is no such brave hero who kills all the obstacles. If Yuan Zhen is possible, but Yuan Zhen's martial arts is pure and refined, there is no way he can transform into a blood-clothed monk. Maybe this is the right time for some people to attack secretly  He killed the eighth prince, but revealed his body instead, just to make us doubt Gao Huan."

    Qingqing has a soft voice, but her words are very clear.  He also has a very clear understanding of Gao Huan's character.  brief analysis??, although there is no conclusion, the most questionable Gao Huan has been eliminated.  It¡¯s also quite insightful.

    Yuan Tianyi smiled, "The analysis is very good. It's just that I underestimated Gao Huan. Although he has a deep temper, he also has a decisive side. If he kills Xuanyuan Ming, I won't be surprised. This blood-clothed monk appeared out of thin air and deliberately  It seems to be a cover-up method to implicate Gao Huan, but it also clears Gao Huan's suspicion. I have to say that this method is indeed wonderful. It would be even better if Gao Huan used it himself. "

    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyi said: "Qingqing, lead people to see what Gao Huan is doing"

    (Please give me monthly votes~~~~~~~Please vote for more monthly votes to support me~~~woohoo~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 34: One is more domineering than the other

    Through the fine gauze mosquito net, you can see that the person inside is wearing shorts, and his body is shining with countless silver needles inserted into it.  "" ""

    The ivory-like milky yellow skin is withered and pale, without a trace of vitality.  He lay there, his chest and abdomen motionless, apparently not even breathing.

    There was a strange medicinal fragrance filling the room.  The fragrance is not strong, but it lasts for a long time, and seems to contain endless vitality.  Just one whiff will make you feel that your whole body is full of power, and your soul will be lifted up.

    This kind of excitement is not a stimulating excitement, but a natural feeling that occurs when the body reaches its best condition.

    After Yu Xiangyun entered the room, she stopped and said from a distance, "Zhenjun, I'm here to see you."

    "The princess is here. Please forgive me for being rude and unable to greet her. Please sit down." Gao Huan lay on the bed and said slowly.  The voice was hoarse and low, and the breath was extremely weak.

    Gao Huan¡¯s voice used to be a little deep, but it was full of magnetism and contained unshakable confidence and strength.

    Yu Xiangyun thought of Gao Huan more than a year ago. At that time, Gao Huan defeated all the heroes with fists and how high-spirited he was.  But now, Gao Huan seemed to be dead.

    The huge difference made Yu Xiangyun secretly sigh.  For Gao Huan, Yu Xiangyun is still very grateful, even a little admired.  Gao Huan, who was only in his early twenties, went from being a boy in the mountains to becoming the famous Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun in less than three years. There was certainly a chance, but the most important thing was Gao Huan.  own efforts.

    Others can only see the successful and majestic side of Gao Huan.  There are a few people who know how hard Gao Huan has worked for these things.

    When Gao Huan first entered the capital, he clashed with Yuan Fei and then with Xuanyuan Ming in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  Gao Huan, who is standing in the limelight, is too easy to cause trouble.  Although Yu Xiangyun wanted to meet Gao Huan, she also wanted to avoid suspicion.

    Now that Gao Huan is seriously injured, both Qing and Li Yu Xiangyun come to see him.  Seeing Gao Huan like this with her own eyes, Yu Xiangyun also secretly felt sad.

    "Since you have passed away, you will surely recover. Please have a good rest, Zhenjun. I will leave first." Yu Xiangyun saw that Gao Huan's breath was really weak, and after a few greetings, she hurriedly left.

    After leaving the room, Yu Xiangyun took out an exquisite jade box from her sleeve, handed it to Hai Xiuqian and said: "This is the Nine Transformations True Yang Pill. It may be of some benefit to Zhen Jun's injury."

    Hai Xiuqian didn¡¯t know the relationship between Yu Xiangyun and Gao Huan, so he hesitated to accept it.  Yuxiang smiled sweetly, "Zhenjun and I are old friends. If something happens to Zhenjun, I can't be of much help. Just a pill is nothing."

    Yu Xiangyun didn¡¯t wait for Hai Xiuqian to refuse, and put the elixir on the table with a smile.  "Take good care of your master." After saying that, he led a pair of maids out of the room.

    Lingyun and Feiyun hurriedly followed him out.

    Hai Xiuqian took the jade box to the next room and asked Yuan Zhen for instructions: "Uncle, do you see it?"

    Yuan Zhen unlocked the restrictions on the jade box, took a look at it and said, "It's the Nine Turns True Yang Pill. This woman is very generous with her money."

    The Nine Turns of True Yang Pill can replenish the original source of the latent True Yang.  Even if you only have one breath left, you can live for half a year longer just by relying on the origin of the Xianyao True Yang, which is enough to be included in the seventh level.  So Yuan Zhen also has to praise him.

    "Although this elixir is good, it is not suitable for your master's current injury. Let your master keep it for now." Yuan Zhen said calmly.

    Gao Huan practiced the "Yao Corpse Crossing the Tribulation Sutra", and his whole body felt like death. The most amazing thing is that even his soul was hidden deeply and seemed to be destroyed.  Even if Yuan Yaoyi comes, there is no fear that he will see the problem.  In this case, there is no need to take any pills.

    This morning, many visitors have come.  Most of them are disciples of Tai Dao.  Gao Huan has a distinguished status. Even if they are not on the same side as Gao Huan, they cannot turn a blind eye to it.

    Those who can worship Taiyi are naturally the children of powerful people.  They all visited in person and brought various precious gifts.  However, Yuan Zhen didn't want to see this group of people.  They were only asked to send a representative, and after entering the house to see Gao Huan, they all were sent away.

    This group of people are all peripheral disciples of Taiyi, and they are not very loyal to Taiyi.  When Anfu and the others were trapped in Yaofuju before, they never saw this group of people come forward.  If Yuan Zhen wasn't here, I'm afraid they wouldn't show up.

    "Master, someone is asking for an audience with the Imperial Master's post." Just as Yu Xiangyun was sent away, another guest came.  The national master Yuan Yaoyi is the great master of the world.  Anfu didn't dare to stop him, so he could only come to ask Yuan Zhen for instructions.

    Yuan Zhen knew why this group of people came and said, "Let them come in. I'll wait for them in the middle hall."

    Qingqing, fluttering in blue, came hand in hand with Quan Fen and Huabin.  Because he applied for the title of National Master, Qingqing was at the front even though he had the lowest cultivation level.

    As soon as he entered the middle hall, QingqingHe bowed his hands and said, "Gu Qingqing, the Imperial Master's Zuo Shuling, has met the True Lord Taiyin."

    Yuan Zhen sat on the main seat, waved his hand casually and said: "No need to be polite."

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes flashed, secretly unhappy.  Although Zuo Shuling was a minor official, he was Yuan Yaoyi's closest confidant.  This time, I came with Yuan Yaoyi¡¯s post, which represented Yuan Yaoyi.  Yuan Zhen couldn't even sit still, he didn't even know how to be polite, he was simply too arrogant and arrogant.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin both stood behind Gu Qingqing, but they didn't even say a word.  The two of them are worshiped by the Dragon Guard, and their status is also extremely noble.  Compared with the true king who was conferred by the imperial court, he was far inferior.  And Yuan Zhen was much younger than them, so the two of them couldn't bear to talk to Yuan Zhen.

    Although Gu Qingqing was unhappy in her heart, her face was calm and elegant, with no trace of strange color.  "This time, the Imperial Master knew that Mr. Gao Zhen was seriously injured, so he specifically asked me to send his greetings. If you need any help, Mr. Taiyin, just ask. You're welcome."

    Yuan Zhen said: "Junior Brother Gao's injury is very serious, and it is not convenient for him to see outsiders for the time being. We accept the kindness of the Imperial Master. When Junior Brother Gao recovers from his injury, we can go to the Imperial Master's Mansion to express our thanks."

    Gu Qingqing frowned slightly, why was it that Yuan Zhen said it politely but refused to let them see Gao Huan.  "We don't dare to disturb Mr. Gao Zhen's rest. It's just that the Imperial Master told me that if I hadn't seen Mr. Gao Zhen, I wouldn't know how to answer the Imperial Master's question."

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "That's your business."

    Gu Qingqing was stunned, and her beautiful face immediately turned red.  It was really rude of Yuan Zhen to speak like this.  Even with Gu Qingqing's cultivation level, he couldn't help but get angry and couldn't control his blood, and his cheeks turned red with anger.

    "Zhenjun Taiyin, although I am humble, I am here on behalf of the Imperial Master. Why should the True Lord refuse the Imperial Master's good intentions." Gu Qingqing turned her true power, suppressing the boiling blood, and said calmly.

    Yuan Zhen said: "I accept the kindness of the Imperial Master. How do you want to stay? Good intentions cannot be imposed on others. Junior Brother Gao is seriously injured and it is not suitable to see guests. Even if the Imperial Master comes in person, I still want to say sorry.  "

    As the close female officer of the imperial master, Gu Qingqing can also be regarded as half of Yuan Yaoyi's apprentice.  No matter where you go, don't respect her.  She has never been embarrassed.  But Yuan Zhen's strong momentum and tough attitude left her speechless.

    Quan Fen couldn't stand it and stood up and said: "Yuan Zhen, you are also a true king decreed by the imperial court, why should you bully a little girl."

    Yuan Zhen glanced at Quan Fen coldly, "Where do you come from?"

    Yuan Zhen's contemptuous attitude made Quan Fen very angry, "I am Xuanyin Master Quan Fen. I am worshiped by Shenlong Guard. I am here because the eighth prince was killed and we want to investigate Gao Huan."

    "Gao Huan is the Tai Chi Xuan Ming True Monarch conferred by the imperial court. When will it be your turn to investigate. You are not welcome here, so we will not send you off." Yuan Zhen stood up and waved his sleeves to see off the guests, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.

    Quan Fen's eyes sparkled with strange light, and he couldn't hold back the anger in his heart.  This Yuan Zhen is too arrogant.  Quan Fen's hand behind his back has already formed the Thunder Technique, and the ball of light transformed from the Xuanyin Thunder Pill shines in the palm of his hand.  Quan Fen saw it and it was useless to talk to Yuan Zhen, he could only convince her.

    Gu Qingqing also noticed that something was wrong, and the situation seemed to be out of control.  But she spoke softly, and there were eight-level experts on both sides, so who would listen to her.

    Quan Fen was brewing a spell, and Hua Bin also cooperated to release the form of Nanming True Fire. A bright flame rose behind him, a burning flame, but without a trace of heat.  The tyrannical black energy was completely controlled by Hua Bin.

    Yuan Zhen sneered, "If you want to use force, to be honest, you are not qualified!"

    Since Quan Fen and Hua Bin decided to take action, they calmed down.  Yuan Zhen's words were naturally harsh, but the two of them were not angry.  However, the two of them were still secretly frightened.  When Yuan Zhen said this, he clearly showed an invincible aura that looked down upon everything.

    ??Obviously, she has absolute confidence in herself.  What he said was not meant to provoke them, but to truly express his thoughts.

    The three breaths intertwined with each other, but Yuan Zhen's breath suppressed the two of them tyrannically.  When Quan Fen and Hua Bin were ready to join forces, they lost their morale.  As soon as they met, they were at an absolute disadvantage.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin are riding a tiger, trying to force Yuan Zhen to bow.  In the end, Yuan Zhen refused to give in at all and started a confrontation with such force that they were so suppressed that they could not lift their heads.  If you retreat at this time, you will lose all your face.  Both of them are strong men who have been famous for hundreds of years. How can they be willing to retreat?

    Gu Qingqing's face was pale, and she retreated outside the room under the pressure of Sanrui's aura.  You can spit out lotus flowers, but in front of a truly strong person, you are not even qualified to speak.  What Gu Qingqing is even more afraid of is that this is the center of Xuande City. The three people have no scruples in taking action, and they don't know how many people will be affected.

    "You want to see me" Gao Huan saidAs he spoke, he slowly walked out of the room.  Gao Huan was wearing a moon-white gown, his face was as pale as gray, his eyes were dim, and his breath was as weak as a gossamer.  The most frightening thing was that his whole body was cut off from life and he was close to death.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin both changed their expressions, their injuries could be disguised.  But Gao Huan's smell of death and silence was impossible to fake.

    Such Gao Huan can simply prepare for the funeral.  Quan Fen and Hua Bin's momentum couldn't help but weaken again.

    Gao Huan said slowly: "Is Xuanyuan Ming dead?"

    "Yes, he was assassinated last night." Quan Fen stared at Gao Huan's eyes, wanting to observe the changes in Gao Huan's mind.  It's just that Gao Huan's eyes were as dead as dead water. Quan Fen didn't see any clues. Instead, he seemed to be soaked by the dead silence, and his heart couldn't help but feel cold.

    "It's a good death." Gao Huan closed his eyes and gently moved his fingers as if he was a little tired, "I'm done asking. You two can go."

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin are at loggerheads. This Gao Huan is more domineering than Yuan Zhen.

    (To be continued)

    <center>baidu_clb_fillslot("360848");</center>

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 The Yin God joins the battle

    Chapter 35 The Yin God joins the battle

    The title of True King conferred by the imperial court is by no means just a false name.

    Gao Huan is also a disciple of Yuanyang Dao Zun, and he is definitely not comparable to ordinary true kings.  Without overwhelming evidence, there is no way to convict Gao Huan.

    Of course, if it can be confirmed that Gao Huan killed Xuanyuan Ming, even if Gao Huan cannot be convicted, there is always a way to deal with Gao Huan.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin, as worshipers of the Dragon Guard, have lofty status, but they still cannot be compared with the imperial emperor like Gao Huan.  Being treated with such contempt by Gao Huan, no matter how unhappy they were, they couldn't really kill Gao Huan.

    The two people joined forces, originally intending to teach Yuan Zhen a lesson, but they definitely did not intend to kill Yuan Zhen.  Fighting with vindictiveness is just a small friction, and killing someone is completely different.

    Although Gao Huan was furious to death with his two words, the confrontation between the two and Yuan Zhen was resolved as a result.

    "Taiyi Daoyao is so majestic! I've learned a lesson."

    Quan Fen said something hatefully and walked away angrily.

    Hua Bin glanced at Yuan Zhen and said, "It's a pity that I didn't learn from Lord Taiyin's Daluo Tianlun today." Hua Bin slowly restrained himself and followed Quan Fen and left quickly.

    Yuan Zhen said: "Nanming Jian is so famous, but it is nothing more than this. I also have some regrets."

    Hua Bin, who had already stepped out of the yard, heard this and his brows jumped in anger.  I wish I could go back and fight Yuan Zhen.  But after thinking about it for a while, I still couldn't stand it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is Yuan Zhen's identity, just the tyrannical strength displayed by Yuan Zhen, Huabin has no chance of winning.  Just now, it was more of a talk.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen still didn't give him any face, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    After walking far away, Hua Bin said: "Mr. Quan, what I did last night couldn't have been done by Gao Huan. At least, it couldn't have been done by him himself."

    Quan Fen pondered for a moment and said: "Even if Gao Huan is not injured, it is impossible to release the Dharma. However, this Yuan is so rude!"

    Hua Bin smiled bitterly and said: "Yuan Zhen is arrogant, but I am really no match for her."

    Quan Fen also sighed: "Yes, if we really want to take action, I will definitely not be his opponent. This person's martial arts is purely terrifying. Fortunately, Gao Huan came out, otherwise, it would be difficult to end today."

    Hua Bin said: "This little girl is too arrogant. Let's go back" Hua Bin didn't finish his words, his eyes were full of temptation.  Although he and Quan Fen were familiar with each other, this kind of matter was not trivial, and he did not dare to explain it directly.

    Quan Fen is an old and cunning man, so he naturally understands what Hua Bin means.  They witnessed the murderer with their own eyes and came to see if Gao Huan was a suspect.  If they decide that Gao Huan is suspicious, it will definitely be a big trouble for Gao Huan.

    Quan Fen also hated Ji Yuan for being really arrogant. After thinking for a while, Quan Fen slowly shook his head and said, "Let's not get involved in this matter. Say whatever you see."

    Hua Bin was a little confused: "Why?"

    Quan Fen sighed softly and said: "If the prince and Gao Huan are involved, it is a matter between the emperor, the imperial master and Taoist Yuanyang. We just have to do our own thing."

    Hua Bin took a breath of air, and the anger just now disappeared.  As worshipers of Shenlongwei, they received imperial salary and received support from the imperial court.  Even if he offends Taichi, it doesn't matter.

    The problem is that it is not an easy matter to form a deadly feud with Taiyi.  Yuan Zhen was so arrogant and rude just now, and they didn't dare to take action.  It's just because I have been comfortable for too long, and I have long lost my energy.  Compared with the pure Yuan Zhen, although their cultivation levels are not much different, they are incomparable in terms of momentum.

    Hua Bin and Quan Fen were furious, but left in embarrassment.  He didn't care what happened to Gu Qingqing.  This puts Gu Qingqing in a dilemma.  It would be too incompetent to just walk away.  But if you don't leave, what can you do?

    Gu Qingqing secretly gritted her silver teeth, cupped her hands towards Gao Huan and said, "Gu Qingqing, the Secretary of the Zuoshu of the Imperial Prefecture, has met Lord Gao Zhen."

    Gao Huan found a chair beside Yuan Zhen and sat down. His eyes were slightly closed and he didn't even look at Gu Qingqing outside the door.  Although Gao Huan looked like he was dying, he could still stand up and meet people with this appearance, and he still maintained a domineering aura when speaking, and he was no weaker than Yuan Zhen.  It's not that he is fierce on the outside but weak on the inside, but his mind is strong and strong. Even if his breath is weak, his heart still has strong power.

    After Gu Qingqing said this, there was no reaction, which was even more embarrassing.  But Gu Qingqing didn't have the courage to fall out as angry as Quan Fen and the others.  The Imperial Master sent her to see what was going on, but he didn't want her to show off her temper.  What's more, in front of Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan, she had no temper to play with.

    "Go back and tell the Imperial Master that Gao is very good. I will definitely participate in the Dragon-Tiger Competition. You go down." After a long silence, Gao Huan spoke slowly.

    "But," Gu Qingqing didn't want to justSo I was dismissed, just when I was about to say something.  Just listen to Yuan Zhen say: "Nothing, just get off."

    Yuan Zhen scolded, and Gu Qingqing was so shocked that she couldn't help but step back.  When they retreated to the entrance of the courtyard, Gu Qingqing still wanted to hold on and not retreat.  But that slight scolding was like a sharp sword pressed between her eyebrows. If she dared to stop for a moment, she would definitely be killed by Lei Yin.  After forcing her to retreat all the way out of Tianfuju, Gu Qingqing took a deep breath and stopped.

    Even so, my hands and feet felt weak, and my face was sweating uncontrollably.  Gu Qingqing, who has been following the National Master Yuan Tianyi, is calm and calm, but he has never experienced such a thrilling scene.  Looking at the door in front of her, Gu Qingqing wanted to go in again, but she no longer had the courage.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingqing turned around and left.  This time in front of Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen, he really lost his face.  When a strong person does not buy the honor of the national master, she herself is not worth mentioning.  This experience finally made Gu Qingqing understand his position.

    After Yuan Zhen rebuked Gu Qingqing, he said: "I don't know how high the sky is and how high it is."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "This Gu Qingqing is similar to Xiu Qian and Lingyun. They have not experienced the temper of life and death, and they have no persistence of their own. They are always weak deep in their hearts."

    Yuan Zhen was not interested in Gu Qingqing, so he changed the topic: "Do you really want to participate in the Dragon and Tiger Competition?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Of course, if you don't participate, you won't be able to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament. You won't be eligible to enter the Kunlun Cave."

    Yuan Zhen said with some worry: "You have an aura of annihilation and death all over you. If you don't take action, Yuan Tianyi won't see the problem. But if you do, everyone will know that you are pretending to be injured. Regarding Xuanyuan Ming, they are sure  will doubt you."

    Gao Huan said: "It doesn't matter, I will use Yin Shen to meet the heroes of the world."

    Yuan Zhen was a little surprised, "Yin Shen, can your Yin Shen travel outside?"

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "Yes. Speaking of which, I have to thank my senior sister. I have eliminated the mental barriers, my thoughts are clear, and there are no gaps in my heart. The breakthrough in my mental state also allows the Yin Shen to escape from the outside and swim."

    Yuan Zhen admired: "Your soul is so solid, it's really amazing that you can escape from the shell and travel."

    As a top martial artist, Yuan Zhen knows how good Gao Huan's martial arts is.  The deeper the martial arts, the closer the integration of Qi, blood, body and soul.  Therefore, the stronger the martial arts, the more difficult it is to cast spells.  Gao Huan condensed three kinds of martial arts and divine aspects. Not only is it unprecedented, but it is difficult for anyone in the world to compare with him.  Yuan Zhen couldn't help but be amazed and amazed that he could really break through the limitations of martial arts and let the Yinshen travel.

    "It's okay, you can't hide your magic skills. Fighting with Yin Shen can also eliminate the emperor and Yuan Tianyi's suspicion of you." Yuan Zhen is very supportive of Gao Huan's decision.

    Gao Huan said: "I think so too. When the time comes, I will have to ask Senior Sister to protect me."

    Yuan Zhen said: "That's no problem. Xueyi Pavilion doesn't have the guts. The Emperor is even less likely to mess around. Just feel free to fight."

    "National Master, that's what he said." After Gu Qingqing recounted the situation in Tianfuju, he lowered his head in shame.

    Yuan Tianyi smiled gently, "Don't worry about this kind of thing. Whether it's Yuan Zhen or Gao Huan, they are both geniuses that are rare to see in a thousand years. What's more important is that both of them have been tempered by life and death, and they have a strong will and their own talents.  Their way and their persistence are incomparable to you.¡±

    Gu Qingqing whispered: "Qingqing is incompetent."

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head and said: "It's a good thing that you realize the gap. You are different from Quan Fen and the others. Although they are eighth-level masters, their minds have long been weak. Two eighth-level people were actually suppressed by Yuan Zhen.  I can't afford it. Although Yuan Zhen is full of genius, how can it be that they are too incompetent! You still have a long road ahead. One day, you will stand in front of Yuan Zhen and the others, making them have to look at you, or even look up to you.  "

    Gu Qingqing was so excited that she couldn't help herself.  After calming down, Gu Qingqing said firmly and forcefully: "National Master, I will never let you down."

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said: "I look forward to that day coming." Although Yuan Tianyi felt that it would be difficult for Gu Qingqing to reach the level of Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan.  But fate is hard to predict.  Yuan Tianyi is willing to just sow seeds, which is effortless, but the harvest is amazing.

    "National Preceptor, what should Gao Huan and the others do?" Gu Qingqing asked.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "If Gao Huan's aura is extinguished, it may not be a serious injury. He may be practicing some secret method. I have also visited the scene. The remaining Buddhist aura there is magnificent and pure. It is definitely not Gao Huan's.  It is impossible for Gao Huan to practice the five-phase wheel of Huan Vajra. Let¡¯s leave this matter as it is for the time being. If Gao Huan does it, flaws will be exposed sooner or later. By then, even if Yuanyang is protecting him,  There is no escape from justice!"

    Gu Qingqing said: "Gao Huan said he wants to participate in the Dragon and Tiger Competition, what should we do?"

    "He can come if he wants to. I don't know how many people are waiting for him!" Gao Huan dared to join the battle, he must be sure of it.  Yuan Tianyi was also a little curious as to what trick Gao Huan was going to play this time.

    The news that Gao Huan was going to join the war spread quickly.  Although there were rumors before that Gao Huan would continue to participate in the Dragon and Tiger Arena, they were rumors after all.  Real masters know it all.  Now the news came from the Imperial Master's Office, which really shocked all the experts.

    (Today was a scumbag, so I just updated it~~~There will be another chapter before 12 o'clock~~~~I burst into tears~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 Phoenix Feather Sword

    Chapter 36 Phoenix Feather Sword

    The great battle between dragon and tiger began in the imperial capital with great expectations.

    The rules for participating in the Dragon and Tiger Tournament are very simple. As long as you are from the Han Dynasty, are under the age of thirty, have a martial artist who has reached the fifth level, and a cultivator who has reached the fourth level, you can sign up to participate in the battle.

    Because of the influence of the Dragon-Tiger Tournament, almost all qualified masters across the country will come to participate.  Even if you can't make it into the top seven, you can still show yourself through the competition.  If you're lucky, you can become famous instantly.  For all practitioners, this is a once-a-decade event.

    The Imperial Capital's "Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud Record" records more of the masters of the Imperial Capital, as well as those world-famous strong men.  Even Gao Huan was ranked seventh.  It can be seen that "Dragon and Tiger Fengyun Lu" is biased.

    In fact, every time the dragon and the tiger compete, several geniuses will emerge.  The Han Kingdom has a vast territory and a large population.  Even if one genius emerges from a million people, the number of geniuses is staggering.

    In this world where everyone is practicing martial arts, a genius who amazes the world will appear from nowhere.

    The imperial court set up thirty-six arenas in each of the twelve cities. Tens of thousands of participants were grouped into groups and fought fiercely in the thirty-six arenas to determine the top hundred.  The top 100 compete again to select the final top seven.

    Every famous and decent sect will have one or two people who directly enter the top 100.  Gao Huan can directly participate in the top 100 battle.  With tens of thousands of participants, it will take at least ten days of fighting to determine the final top hundred.

    The Dragon-Tiger Competition is a grand event that takes place once every ten years. Not only the people of the Imperial City love to see it, but also the wealthy businessmen from all over the country flock to the Imperial Capital to have a quick look.

    Crowds of people came from all directions, filling the arena with water.  Thousands of voices gathered together, making the arena a hundred times noisier than the busiest vegetable market.

    The taverns and teahouses near the ring that are suitable for watching the fight have long been booked out.  The noisy sound, after rolling in from the window, was weakened to a minimum by the magic circle, and could not destroy the tranquility in the room at all.

    "Brother Kong, have you heard that Gao Huan is also going to join the battle?" In the quiet room of the high pavilion, Yuan Fei, the flying god ape, said to Kong Jun while casually watching the battle outside.

    Sitting opposite Yuan Fei, Kong Jun sat upright, his body as straight as a spear, and his luxurious black clothes made him look a bit more profound.  Kong Jun did not watch the battle on the ring, but stared at the teacup on the table, silently and thoughtfully.

    Hearing Yuan Fei¡¯s words, Kong Jun nodded: ¡°Everyone in the entire imperial capital knows it, and I naturally know it too.¡±

    Yuan Fei turned his head, glanced at the room habitually, and then lowered his voice and said: "The Eighth Prince was killed, and Brother Kong naturally knows it"

    The eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming was assassinated, but the murderer could not be found.  This was a shame for the Xuanyuan Dynasty, so the news of Xuanyuan Ming's death was deliberately concealed.  It¡¯s just that too many people know about this matter, so it can¡¯t be kept secret.  Almost all the upper-class dignitaries knew the news.

    Although they were amazed, no one dared to discuss this matter in public.  Therefore, Yuan Fei is also mysterious when talking about it.

    Kong Jun's eyes narrowed, and he raised his head and looked at Yuan Fei seriously, "Brother Yuan, what do you mean?" Kong Jun is not good at communication, and his relationship with the masters in the imperial capital is not good.  He and Yuan Fei are both rising stars in the military. They are competing with each other intentionally or unintentionally, so their relationship is naturally more normal.  This time Yuan Fei came to him, which also made Kong Jun a little strange.

    Yuan Fei smiled and poured tea for Kong Jun: "Brother Kong, we may not be friends, but we have a common enemy." Yuan Fei originally disdained Kong Jun's cold, arrogant and old-fashioned attitude, but things are different now.

    Among the young strong men in the imperial capital, Bai Sheng is naturally the strongest, but he has never said that he has entered the heaven level.  Originally Kong Jun was slightly behind Yuan Fei.  After Kong Jun was frustrated by Gao Huan, his reputation plummeted.  I have been in seclusion for more than a year.

    But that time in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Gao Huan pointed out that Kong Jun had entered the heavenly realm. This made Kong Jun's momentum immediately increase. The limelight had already overshadowed Bai Sheng, the Thousand Machine Master, and became the strongest among the new talents in the imperial capital.

    After Yuan Fei was seriously injured by Gao Huan, he relied on his family background and various elixirs and secret techniques to get most of his injuries healed, but he was still embarrassed to go out to meet people.  This time, because of Gao Huan's affairs, he made an exception and came out of the house to meet with Kong Jun.

    Kong Jun was stunned for a moment before realizing that Yuan Fei was talking about Gao Huan.  It wasn't that he reacted slowly, but he didn't regard Gao Huan as an enemy.  In his heart, Gao Huan is an opponent, a strong opponent, the opponent he most desires to defeat.  However, opponents and enemies are completely different things.

    "What?" Kong Jun said with some confusion.

    Yuan Fei smiled proudly, "I heard from my father that many people suspected that Gao Huan was responsible for the eighth prince's death this time. Although the Imperial Master did not express his position, he asked his Zuo Shuling to visit Gao Huan. Obviously  alsoHe was doubting Gao Huan.  "

    "Oh," Kong Jun was a little confused, "So what?"

    Yuan Fei lowered his voice again and said: "Although everyone suspects that Gao Huan did it, no one has any evidence. Gao Huan happened to be seriously injured. Neither the emperor nor the Imperial Preceptor want to conclude the case so hastily. Now we only need one piece of evidence to make it happen."  Gao Huan is unlucky."

    Kong Jun said: "What does this have to do with me?"

    Yuan Fei was angry in his heart, Mr. Kong was really stupid, he was still pretending to be stupid.  In desperation, he could only explain in detail: "Brother Kong will definitely enter the final twenty. During the rotation, he will almost certainly meet Gao Huan. Gao Huan has always said that he was seriously injured. Brother Kong, please use your full strength when the time comes.  Don't be polite. At the moment of life and death, let's see if he can still pretend to be seriously injured. If this is revealed, even if he can dodge Brother Kong's gun, he can still dodge the emperor's wrath."

    Kong Jun disagreed, "Even if Gao Huan pretended to be injured, we can't say that he had anything to do with the death of the eighth prince. As far as I know, someone saw the murderer with his own eyes that day."

    Yuan Fei smiled and said, "This is my natural way. But as long as the emperor becomes suspicious, Gao Huan will be dead. As for whether he is the murderer or not, it doesn't matter."

    Gao Huan killed the Wandering Soul Sword Xu Bo head-on in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, which shocked Yuan Fei. After the shock, he became even more disappointed.  Gao Huan is so powerful, when and how can he take revenge.  Although the Yuan family is powerful, they can't do anything to Gao Huan.  Hearing that Gao Huan was related to the murder of Xuanyuan Ming, Yuan Fei felt that this was a good opportunity for revenge.

    ¡° Only then did I find Kong Jun, hoping that Kong Jun would never hold back when he met Gao Huan, and must force Gao Huan to reveal all his hidden abilities.

    "This is the Feng Ling Sword. Legend has it that it is made from the tail feathers of the phoenix and can break all kinds of magic. Gao Huan has a pair of ninth-order pure Yang and fire swords. The essence of this Feng Ling Sword can best restrain the two elements of wind and fire.  It¡¯s about vitality. With this Phoenix Feather Sword, most of Gao Huan¡¯s ninth-level sword will lose most of its power. Restrain Gao Huan¡¯s unique move and see what other tricks he has up his sleeve.¡±

    Yuan Fei held a two-foot-long flaming dagger in his hand.  It's a bit reluctant to call it a dagger, because the dagger is like a feather, but the divine light on the feather barely forms a sword light, so it looks like a dagger.

    "The Feng Ling Sword is not a sword. It can change its shape according to the soul of the driver. Brother Kong can attach it to the Overlord Spear and exert its power. The only problem is that the fire power on it is too pure. Not only is it difficult to  If you place your soul on it for a long time, it will be invaded by the fire above. Brother Kong, please use it with caution."

    Having said this, Yuan Fei coughed, "I'll lend this sword to Brother Kong first, and then return it to me after the dragon-tiger battle."

    It is naturally impossible to give such a precious Fengling Sword to Mr. Kong.  It's just that Yuan Fei is young and thin-faced after all, so it's a bit embarrassing to talk about this.

    Kong Jun shook his head and said: "I appreciate Brother Yuan's kindness. I will definitely go all out against Gao Huan. But I can't borrow the Feng Ling Sword." Kong Jun stood up, cupped his hands to Yuan Fei and said, "Excuse me, Brother Yuan."  After a long time, Kong said goodbye."

    After saying that, he turned around and strode away.

    Yuan Fei still maintained the gesture of reaching out. When Kong Jun and others had passed away, Yuan Fei took back the Feng Ling sword with a gloomy face and said bitterly: "There is really something wrong with my brain!"

    Kong Junruo's Phoenix Feather Sword can increase its combat power by at least 50% just by virtue of the magical effect of the Phoenix Feather Sword being attached to the weapon.  With the Feng Ling Sword, it is almost guaranteed that Kong Jun will get the first place in the Dragon and Tiger Competition.  If Kong Jun takes the Feng Ling Sword, not only will he not receive favors from Yuan Fei, but Yuan Fei will owe him favors.

    But Mr. Kong actually refused such a good thing.  Yuan Fei couldn't figure this out.

    Yuan Fei cursed a few words and could only put away the Feng Ling Sword angrily.  Even with his status, it took a lot of effort to borrow the Feng Ling Sword.  It's a pity that all the methods he tried to think of to restrain Gao Huan were wasted.

    "Are we going to find Bai Sheng?" Yuan Fei pondered.  Bai Sheng is too scheming. Although Yuan Fei has a good relationship with him, he cannot trust him.  If you lend him the Feng Ling Sword, it will be easy for him to borrow it but never return it.  Furthermore, everyone speculates that Bai Sheng has entered the heavenly realm, but it is just speculation after all.  To defeat Gao Huan, the worst he can do is reach the heaven level.  If you don't reach the heaven level, even holding the artifact in your hand is of little use.

    When Bai Sheng was in trouble, Emperor Xuanyuan Hong of the Han Dynasty was playing chess with Yuan Tianyi in the pavilion of the Imperial Prefecture.

    Seeing that the defeat was decided, Xuanyuan Hong put down the chess pieces in his hand and said, "Is Gao Huan the murderer?"

    Yuan Tianyi picked up a crystal-clear jade chess piece and played with it, "I can't tell you." He paused and said, "But the appearance of the blood-clothed monk gave us a good excuse."

    Xuanyuan Hong muttered: "Yes, it's a good opportunity." Xuanyuan Ming was killed, which made Xuanyuan Hong furious.  But after being furious, Xuanyuan Hong considered more.  Yuan Tianyi's proposal was exactly what he wanted.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "First gradeTang also had several secret spies here, and they were all killed this time.  If the leader of the Yuan Kingdom does not give us a satisfactory explanation this time, we can justifiably declare war.  However, the leader of the Yuan Kingdom is cowardly and may not dare to fight.  But it would be good to take the opportunity to see their reaction.  "

    Xuanyuan Ming nodded and said: "Just as Imperial Master. However, we cannot take advantage of the real culprit. We must find this person. He dares to kill my beloved son. Such a person must not be allowed to stay."

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 Six-Winged Pegasus

    Chapter 37 Six-Winged Pegasus

    After fifteen days of duel between Dragon and Tiger, the final top 100 was finally determined.

    Except for experts like Gao Huan who entered the top 100 directly, there are a total of 61 people who entered the top 100 through the Dragon and Tiger Competition.

    Among them, Shanhe Sword Gu Shanhe, Zhantian Ji Wantong, Mad Demon Stick Luo Hong, and Shadow Master Wu Tong are all masters who have gone through more than ten rounds of battle without losing.  Through these days of fighting, they have all risen to fame and become highly anticipated rookie masters.

    In the quiet room, An Fu was informing Gao Huan about the situation of these masters.  Anfu's broken wrist had been repaired by the elixir. Although he could not use it yet, his daily activities were not affected in any way.

    These days, Gao Huan has been lying in the quiet room, motionless.  Not to mention eating, he didn't even take a breath, he was like a dead person.

    Yuan Zhen talks little and is stern.  The atmosphere in the courtyard was so depressing that Hai Xiuqian and others did not even dare to take a breath.  Fortunately, they could go out with Anfu to watch the excitement during the day, and by the way, they also helped Gao Huan pay attention to the emerging geniuses.

    "Master, that Gu Shanhe's Shanhe Sword is very powerful, but he is too delicate, like a woman. However, the women in the imperial capital seem to like this kind of pretty boy. Whenever he goes out to fight, there are always women standing below him.  A group of women are chirping and cheering for Gu Shanhe, that would be fun. Haha"

    Hai Xiuqian was not willing to be lonely and chatted with Gao Huan about her experiences.

    Gao Huan closed his eyes, his soul hidden inside, and all his vitality restrained.  An Fu and Hai Xiuqian's voices, movements, and expressions were all imprinted in the sea of ??consciousness one by one.

    The soul in the sea of ??consciousness has no light at all, just like a shadow.  For Gao Huan, although Anfu and Hai Xiuqian are close at hand, they seem to be in another world.  That sense of distance made it difficult for Gao Huan to have any normal emotions.

    After completing the first level of foundation building in "Angel's Tribulation Sutra", Gao Huan's body was also significantly different from before.  In the past, Gao Huan practiced the five-phase Vajra wheel, consisting of copper skin, steel bars, silver blood, and jade bones.  The physical body has been trained to be extremely strong and strong, and the Qi and blood are flowing smoothly, and the body is full of vitality.

    The corpse has no blood.  After Gao Huan transformed his body into a celestial corpse, the silver blood produced through painstaking cultivation either melted into the bones or dispersed into the muscles.  The internal organs also contracted by two-thirds, and even the heart stopped beating because it no longer needed to pump blood.

    From this moment on, it is no longer the blood that is responsible for maintaining the power in Gao Huan's body, but the vitality itself.  The meridians and muscles all over Gao Huan's body are connected in series to form a thin film covering the whole body.  Any part of the film that absorbs vitality can maintain the body's operation.

    The earth and metal energy of the golden marrow fruit are transformed into tiny particles of vitality, which are completely integrated with Gao Huan's body, changing the flesh and blood structure of Gao Huan's body.  Now Gao Huan's body is completely different from that of a normal person.  It is precisely because of this that Gao Huan's body was devoid of any vitality. Even if his heart was penetrated by the Tianchen Sword, it was not affected in any way.

    ¡°After paying such a high price and becoming an almost inhuman existence, the rewards are also huge.  The body that has been transformed into a sky corpse is at least five times tougher than before, and the body's own strength and agility have been greatly improved.  There are almost no vital points around the body.  Whether it is breathing in or out of vitality through acupuncture points, or moving vitality, it has reached a higher level.

    According to the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", after completing the foundation building and transforming into a heavenly corpse, the body will not die even if the body is cut into several sections.  As long as the vitality is absorbed, the broken body can slowly recover.  When one reaches the fifth level of cultivation, the body is cut into pieces. As long as the original soul is completely destroyed, a complete body can be regrown.

    When reaching the ninth level, the body can reach the level of immortality.  Even if the world is destroyed, the body will not be truly destroyed.

    Of course, this is only recorded in the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra".  Whether it has such strong power is hard to say.  In general, Gao Huan's transformation into a heavenly corpse, apart from becoming a little inhuman, has great benefits.

    Gao Huan only cultivated into a heavenly corpse by chance. When his soul, vitality, and body are integrated and he reaches the holy level, he can re-adjust his body to make it more perfect, instead of always looking like an inhuman one.  .

    In the past half month, Gao Huan has also completely consolidated the realm of the Heavenly Corpse and is familiar with the changes and power of the Heavenly Corpse.  Now with only physical strength, Gao Huan can spar with a warrior who has just entered the heaven level like Kong Jun.

    However, Gao Huan didn't like this state of corpse very much.  Under such circumstances, the whole person has no life, and the soul is hidden deep inside. It is really not much different from a dead person.  As long as he enters the holy level as soon as possible, he can get rid of this embarrassing situation.

    In this state, Gao Huan actually wanted to be more lively around him.  An Fu's nagging, Hai Xiu Gan's liveliness, Ling Yun Fei Yun's beauty??These can make Gao Huan feel full of vitality.  Although Gao Huan's soul and body were dead, his mind could not remain in that state forever.  Otherwise, as time goes by, Gao Huan will really turn into a corpse without thoughts or thoughts.

    "That Heavenly War Halberd is particularly rampant and wants to defeat the master by name. If the master encounters him, don't be polite"

    Speaking of the man named Zhan Tianji Wantong, Hai Xiuqian was quite angry.  While watching the dragon-tiger battle during the day, Wantong made a lot of noise after winning, saying that he came to participate in the dragon-tiger battle this time just to meet Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun.  Hai Xiuqian was so angry that he wanted to rush up and fight him.  Fortunately, Lingyun and Feiyun next to her held her, so she didn't cause trouble on the spot.

    A few people were talking when they heard someone outside the door say: "Gu Qingqing, the Secretary of Zuo of the Imperial Prefecture, is asking to see Lord Gao Zhen."

    Hai Xiuqian muttered: "She was chased away by her uncle, so why did she have the nerve to come!"

    That day Yuan Zhen scared Gu Qingqing away with just one word. This power made Hai Xiuqian envious for a long time.  This also inspired Hai Xiuqian's enthusiasm for cultivation. In addition to watching the excitement these days, he was practicing much harder than usual.

    Gao Huan opened his eyes and said to Anfu, "Ask her what she wants to do."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Anfu to act safely, it is better to let him go.  Gao Huan was mainly afraid that Hai Xiuqian would fight with Gu Qingqing because he didn't know the depth.  Gu Qingqing was as well-behaved as a little rabbit in front of Yuan Zhen, but to Hai Xiuqian and the others, he was more ferocious and powerful than a tiger.

    Anfu came out of the room and looked at Gu Qingqing from a distance: "Zuo Shuling came here late at night. What advice do you have?"

    Gu Qingqing also mustered up her greatest courage before stepping into this courtyard again. Anfu spoke so politely, which also made her feel relieved.  He also responded politely and said: "The Imperial Master invites Mr. Gao Zhen to come over and have a talk"

    Having seen Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan¡¯s toughness, Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t dare to put on airs.  Although it was personally invited by National Master Yuan Tianyi, Gu Qingqing also said it carefully.

    Anfu was shocked. He was the most important person in Tianyi's dynasty, but he couldn't make the final decision on this matter.  Just as he was about to go back to ask for instructions, he heard Gao Huan say from inside: "Is the Imperial Master looking for something to do with me? If it's just a small talk, I'm sorry that I'm not feeling well and can't accompany you."

    Although Gu Qingqing was prepared, she was still surprised by Gao Huan's directness.  After forcing herself to calm down, Gu Qingqing said: "The Imperial Master knew that the True Lord was ill, so he invited the True Lord to discuss important matters."

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "Okay." After saying this, Gao Huan made no move.

    Gu Qingqing was unsure, and she didn't know if Gao Huan's "Okay" meant he agreed to go, or if there was something else.  I wanted to ask but didn't dare.  The Imperial Master just asked her to invite Gao Huan and didn't say anything happened.  Gu Qingqing was afraid that Gao Huan would not be able to go, so he said that he had something important to discuss.  No matter what, Gao Huan must be invited to talk first.  Otherwise, it would be too incompetent!

    "Your breath is a little messy, why are you panicking?" At some point, Gao Huan had quietly arrived beside Gu Qingqing.  Gu Qingqing, who was thoughtful, was completely unaware.

    Hearing Gao Huan speak, he woke up and said, "Well, I am a low-ranking official with little talent and little knowledge. I can't help but feel nervous when I see the true king."

    Gao Huan glanced at Gu Qingqing, "Did you tell any lies to make you feel so uneasy?"

    Gu Qingqing was startled again and forced a smile: "How dare I lie to the true king with my lies?"

    Gao Huan pursed his lips, as if smiling, but also disdainful.  "Master Imperial Master has so many things to do, do you really want to chat with me?" After finishing speaking, Gu Qingqing said, "No need to explain, lead the way."

    Gu Qingqing is obviously several years older than Gao Huan, but in front of Gao Huan, he acts like a child, being confused by Gao Huan's few words.

    The Imperial Prefect¡¯s Mansion is in the White Jade City, which is when Gao Huancai came to Beijing and saw the Qionglou Yuyu that looked like a fairy palace.  White Jade City is also the first city of the Twelve Cities. It was originally an imperial city.  With the continuous expansion, the emperor would also give some houses to some important ministers and princes.

    The carriage that came to pick up Gao Huan was extremely majestic. The carriage was exquisitely inlaid with gold and jade, not to mention the two celestial horses that pulled the carriage. Their hair was white and flawless, and their three pairs of wings were extremely gorgeous. Gao Huan also felt great.  Eye-opening.

    Only the Tianma Mountain at the junction of Dayuan Kingdom and Daxia Kingdom has Pegasus, and the six-winged Pegasus that can fly in the sky is the king of horses. Its power has reached the seventh level, but its spiritual intelligence is slightly lower, so it cannot transform.

    Yuan Tianyi used two six-winged celestial horses to pull the carriage, which was even more majestic than the emperor.

    After getting on the carriage, the coachman gave a light scolding, and the six-winged Pegasus fluttered its wings, pulling the carriage into the sky.  The flying carriage was unexpectedly smooth.  If you didn't look out the window, you would have thought the carriage was stationary.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly. The wealth and extravagance of a country's national master is indeed unmatched by other sects.

    &nbsp; Gu Qingqing explained: "It is very troublesome to enter the White Jade City late at night. Only the Imperial Master's carriage can avoid these complicated procedures." Gu Qingqing also meant to tell Gao Huan that they were not showing off, but had actual needs.

    Gao Huan was noncommittal.  As a peerless grandmaster and the current imperial master, Yuan Tianyi also had the luxury of capital.  Gao Huan didn't care about these little things.  At this time, there was only one sentence in his mind: "There is no good meeting, and there is no good feast."

    After seeing the unfathomable strength of Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan had great respect and extreme vigilance for every great master.

    "I can refuse Yuan Tianyi once, but it is difficult to refuse him a second time."  It's better to see what Yuan Tianyi wants to do.  Although he is already a corpse and his blood is not boiling, deep in Gao Huan's heart, it is already tense.

    (Please give me a monthly vote~~~~~~Please also vote for a monthly vote~~~~~~~Please beg for all kinds of things~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 Jade Dragon Essence

    Chapter 38 Jade Dragon Essence

    White Jade City is located on the mountainside several hundred feet above the ground.

    The original White Jade City was built by cutting two peaks in half, then turning the upper half of the peaks over and inserting them into the ground.  The broken sections of the four peaks were put together to form this huge flat space.

    The White Jade City in the night is brilliantly lit and the light reaches into the sky.  Looking from a distance, the White Jade City is right between the stars and the sky, with beautiful buildings and beautiful buildings, just like a fairy palace in the sky.

    Gao Huan also had to marvel at it.  There is no other sect in the world that can reproduce an architectural miracle like White Jade City.  I can't help but be fascinated by the magical power of the powerful men who changed the world thousands of years ago.

    With the Six-winged Sky horse-drawn carriage, the journey was extremely smooth. As expected, no one dared to interrogate.  The northeast corner of the White Jade City of the Imperial Prefecture covers a large area, with a total of eight entrances, including pavilions and pavilions, which are extremely beautiful.

    Enter through the wide open main door, go all the way back, pass through many winding corridors, and finally arrive in a small courtyard.  A scaffolding was set up in the yard, with vines intertwined on it and full of greenery.

    Under the scaffolding, there are rattan tables and chairs, which naturally match the entire environment.  An old man in white clothes was sitting casually on a wicker chair, holding a tea bowl in his slender palms, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was intoxicated by the aroma of tea.

    The old man in white has a pale face, long and sharp eyebrows, bright and deep eyes, a straight nose and a straight mouth, with his head in a bun. He is dressed in white clothes and has a refined and peaceful demeanor.

    Needless to say, this must be the National Master Yuan Tianyi.  What Yuan Tianyi and Gao Huan imagined was similar, but slightly different from what they imagined.

    Yuan Tianyi is very similar to Yuanyang Daozun. They both have that kind of transcendental temperament.  But Dao Zun Yuanyang is like the stars in the sky. You can see them very close, but you can never really touch them.  It's not that Taoist Yuanyang is pretending to be mysterious, but that the realms of the two parties are too far apart, so naturally they won't really understand Taoist Yuanyang.

    The original heavenly clothes are like the flowing clouds in the sky, clear and soft, but unpredictable.  Even if you are in it, you can't grasp it.  This is not only a change in demeanor, but also Gao Huan's true feelings.  Yuan Tianyi was clearly right in front of him, but Gao Huan was unable to sense his true location.

    After leading Gao Huan in, Gu Qingqing quietly left.

    Gao Huan was on the carriage, his heart aching.  Until the moment he saw Yuan Tianyi, his tense heart suddenly relaxed.  This is not enlightenment, nor is it a mental method.  But his innate nature.  It is this kind of incomparable tenacity that has allowed Gao Huan to achieve what he has achieved today.

    "Gao Huan, come and sit down." Yuan Tianyi greeted casually.  This kind of casualness is not contempt, but intimacy without any distance.  It will make people feel close to you.

    Facing this peerless great master, Gao Huan must maintain enough respect no matter what he thinks of him.  He solemnly bowed his hands and said, "Junior Gao Huan has met the Imperial Master."

    Yuan Tianyi waved his hand slightly, "Come on, no need to be polite. Sit down."

    Gao Huan was no longer polite and sat down on the chair opposite Yuan Tianyi.  Yuan Tianyi poured a cup of tea for Gao Huan naturally and said, "Try the wild tea in Kunlun Cave. It's very good."

    Gao Huan raised his cup, took a sip, and said, "I'm not good at tasting tea. If you have any questions, please speak up."

    "You are really impatient." Yuan Tianyi smiled, "Okay, let's get down to business first." Yuan Tianyi's smile faded, "You should know that the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming was assassinated, right?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I know."

    Yuan Tianyi said leisurely: "The fighting spirit between you and Xuanyuan Ming is not for money, power, beauty and treasures, it is purely fighting spirit. It is really a fight of spirits like children. Speaking of it, it is also the most boring kind of fight in the world. This is  The emperor and I have seen everything. I have to say that both Xuanyuan Ming and you are a little disappointed. Xuanyuan Ming wants to inherit the throne, but he does not have the broad mind of the emperor. He always likes to be opportunistic in doing things.  , using all kinds of intrigues. From this point of view, you have always done well. However, in the end you made a big mistake."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "I don't understand, I ask the Imperial Master to make it clear." Yuan Tianyi said it very sincerely, as if he had high hopes for his words, but his words implied that Gao Huan was the murderer.  Huan cannot admit it no matter what.  Despite Yuan Tianyi's cordial words, if Gao Huan really admitted it, he would be in big trouble.

    Seemingly disappointed with Gao Huan's answer, Yuan Tianyi sighed softly: "Does Xuanyuan Ming's death have nothing to do with you?"

    Gao Huan said categorically: "It has absolutely nothing to do with me."

    Yuan Tianyi looked directly into Gao Huan's eyes, and in Gao Huan's eyes he could only see the will to destroy everything.  The aura of extinction made Yuan Tianyi secretly surprised.  He was almost certain that Gao Huan was practicing some kind of secret technique.  However, Gao Huan is a disciple of Yuanyang, how can he practice such a thing?This strange and profound method.  This makes it difficult for Yuan Tianyi to figure it out.

    Gao Huan didn't feel good either.  Yuan Tianyi's calm and clear eyes seemed to be able to penetrate into the deepest part of the soul.  Gao Huan had a strong impulse to answer all Yuan Tianyi's questions truthfully.  It¡¯s just that he has a strong will that cannot be shaken by any external force.  On the other hand, Gao Huan still has to control his soul and not reveal the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata under the pressure of Yuan Tianyi.

    The two looked at each other in silence for a long time, Gao Huan did not give in at all, and did not feel any timidity or uneasiness.  Yuan Tianyi sighed secretly in his heart, knowing that unless he used force, it would be impossible to shake Gao Huan's determination.  To be able to reach such a state at such a young age, Gao Huan really has extraordinary abilities.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "As long as it has nothing to do with you. If you are sick, you don't have to show off and insist on participating in the Dragon and Tiger Competition. I can make the decision to reserve a place for you."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Imperial Master, for your kindness. I am still willing to give it a try myself."

    Yuan Tianyi took a sip of tea and said: "It's getting late, you'd better go back and rest early." He raised his voice and said: "Qingqing, bring a bottle of Jade Dragon Essence to Lord Gao Zhen."

    "The true marrow of the Jade Dragon is made from the bone and blood of the Jade Dragon. It is a good medicine for repairing the body. I see that the energy around your body is dead, and this thing must be useful to you."

    Gao Huan did not refuse. After putting away the Jade Dragon Essence, he stood up and said goodbye to Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuan Tianyi said with concern: "If you have trouble getting in and out at night, I'd better ask Qingqing to take you back."

    Gao Huan thanked him again before leaving with Gu Qingqing.  Not long after, Gu Qingqing came back and said, "National Master, Gao Zhenjun has been sent back."

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said: "This Gao Huan is very interesting. He doesn't talk much, but he is very difficult to deal with."

    Gu Qingqing said: "The Jade Dragon Essence is so precious, so it's easy for him." Gu Qingqing is half a disciple of the original Tianyi, so he has a lot less scruples when speaking.  At this time, I couldn't help but feel aggrieved for the Jade Dragon Essence.

    Yuan Tianyi laughed, "He is a disciple of Yuanyang. I called him here for questioning in the middle of the night. As an elder, I can't bully him. I saw the weird secret technique he practiced, the energy of death all over him, and his soul."  , I guess he was seriously injured and his soul was about to be shattered. He somehow understood the essence of this secret technique and became what he is now. If I read it correctly, Gao Huan was practicing the legendary "Heavenly Corpse Technique"  ". This secret method is specialized in tempering the body, but it is the ultimate method for tempering the body. This bottle of Jade Dragon Essence can help him."

    It was precisely because Yuan Tianyi saw this that he was willing to give Gao Huan a bottle of "Jade Dragon Essence", which can be classified as a ninth-level low-grade product.  Yuan Tianyi secretly thought: "When the heat of Gao Huan gets deeper, it will be too late to change the path. By then, even if Yuanyang has the power to reach the sky, he will not be able to save his disciple!"

    It¡¯s just that this calculation is too gloomy and does not suit his status as a national master, and it is inconvenient to talk to Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Qingqing said: "National Master, do you think Gao Huan is the murderer?"

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Since he was seriously injured and had no choice but to practice the "Heavenly Corpse Art", 90% of it was not his fault. But this blood-clothed monk came here strangely, so we can't just say that it has nothing to do with him. Just let the news out and it will be done.  It is said that Gao Huan is really seriously injured. His enemies and enemies will definitely rush forward unwilling to be left alone. We only need to watch from the side. If he did it, sooner or later there will be flaws. "

    Gu Qingqing was greatly impressed. The National Master's plan could easily make Gao Huan tired of dealing with it.  It's really brilliant.  Moreover, whether this matter succeeds or fails, it has nothing to do with them.

    In Tianfu's house, Yuan Zhen held the jade bottle containing the jade dragon's essence and marveled at it.  This small bottle can only hold two to three taels of Jade Dragon Essence.  But the jade dragon's essence is so precious.  In ancient times, strong men slayed dragons and combined flesh, blood, muscles and bones with various medicines to extract the true marrow of dragon bones.  Only those extracted from the bones and blood of a true dragon are qualified to become the true marrow of the Jade Dragon.

    The ninth level Jade Dragon Essence is even gone.  Only the imperial court with great wealth, having ruled the world for thousands of years and accumulated countless rare treasures, could have such confidence.

    "Yuan Tianyi is not such a generous person, you have to be careful." Yuan Zhen opened the bottle and smelled it. The fragrance was full of vitality, and it was undoubtedly genuine.  However, Yuan Zhen didn't believe that Yuan Tianyi would be so kind.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yuan Tianyi will definitely not cheat me with fake medicine. I am also a little surprised why he is so generous."

    With this bottle of Jade Dragon Essence, Gao Huan's "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" can enter the third level or even the fourth level in a short time.

    "Perhaps, he saw that you were practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" and intended to help you improve your cultivation." Yuan Zhen thought for a moment and said suddenly.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and suddenly laughed.  "Hahathat should be it."

    Yuan Zhen can think of it because Yuan Zhen rejects it from his heartAccording to the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra", I feel that Gao Huanlian is completely a heretic.  That's why Yuan Zhen could think of the malice hidden in Yuan Tianyi's heart.

    Although Gao Huan didn't like the state of the corpse, he never thought it was a bad thing.  Therefore, he didn't expect that Yuan Tianyi actually had bad intentions in helping him.

    Yuan Zhen also laughed dumbly, "This old man thinks of all his plans, but this time he is being smart. Haha"

    It¡¯s not easy to see Yuan Tianyi suffer a secret loss.  If you tell Tao Zun Yuanyang about this matter, Tao Zun Bao will also be very happy.

    (Please give me a monthly vote~~~~~~ Dear friends, don¡¯t forget to vote for the month~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 39 The decisive battle of the top 100

    Chapter 39 The decisive battle of the top 100

    A drop of jade dragon essence, as thick as oil, slowly poured into Gao Huan's palm.

    The Jade Dragon Essence just rolled in Gao Huan's palm and quickly penetrated into Gao Huan's tight skin.  The vitality in the jade dragon's essence also quickly penetrated and spread in Gao Huan's body.

    Gao Huan put away the jade bottle and read the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" with all his heart, absorbing the spiritual power in the jade dragon's essence.

    As a mythical beast in the world, a true dragon is born with a lifespan of tens of millions of years and has endless vitality.  Only by extracting all the vitality from the flesh and bones of the real dragon and then blending it with the elixir can the true marrow of the jade dragon be made.

    The true essence of the Jade Dragon is originally used to make up for the origin, heal injuries and save lives.  Although the Jade Dragon Essence given by Yuan Tianyi was only a small bottle, only one or two drops were enough to heal Gao Huan's serious injuries from being stabbed.

    "It's just that Gao Huan practiced the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" and transformed his body into a heavenly corpse, and those injuries healed naturally.  The "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" can transform all vitality.  This transformation does not mean disappearance.  Instead, the power of vitality is completely transferred to the body itself.  The stronger the power Gao Huan absorbs, the faster it is transformed, and the stronger his body becomes.

    The power of the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" is that it can quickly increase its own strength with the help of external forces such as spiritual objects and elixirs.

    Ye Yudeng Tao Zhi died just over a year ago, and was transformed into a heavenly corpse by the soul-controlling Taoist.  Although he has no special power, he can receive a palm from Yuan Zhen without breaking, which shows how powerful his body is.  And in such a short period of time, it was possible to create a strong and indestructible heavenly corpse, all because too many external forces were used during the cultivation process.

    The more advanced the secret method is, whether it is spells or martial arts, it requires understanding.  If you are unable to understand the essence and true meaning, you will never be able to refine the secret technique and become a true master.  At low levels, you can also use many external forces.  But as the level increases, it is no longer appropriate to borrow too much external force.

    If external forces are not strong enough, they will not be able to help with cultivation.  If the external force is too strong, it will usurp the host.  External forces beyond our control can only become a nightmare.

    "The Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" does not have this restriction.  The true meaning of death and annihilation of the Heavenly Corpse itself can absorb all kinds of power and completely transform it.  A strong body can also resist all adverse sequelae.

    As long as you have a strong enough will and enough resources, you can upgrade without limit.  Theoretically, one can even ascend directly to the realm of eternity.  This is also the most terrifying aspect of the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra".

    In actual cultivation, it is of course impossible to reach this level.  Not to mention that all kinds of genius treasures are extremely precious, getting one or two of them by chance is already extraordinary.  It is a dream to rely on external forces to upgrade infinitely.

    What¡¯s more, even if the external conditions can be met, how can people resist the death and annihilation of the Heavenly Corpse.

    The Buddha once said, neither birth nor destruction, neither pollution nor purity, neither increase nor decrease, neither destruction nor destruction, transcending all dharmas.  This is the road to Nirvana.

    As the level of the Heavenly Corpse continues to increase, the desire for death and annihilation in the heart will increase accordingly.  Only in this way can more and more power be transformed.  In this cycle, the stronger the power of the heavenly corpse, the stronger the meaning of death and annihilation.

    No matter how resolute a person¡¯s will is, he cannot bear the feeling of death and annihilation.  Even if the body can enter an indestructible state, the mind is completely dead.  No matter how powerful the power is, it is meaningless.

    Therefore, Yuan Zhen said that this is not the right way.

    Yuan Tianyi can see the problems that Yuan Zhen can see even more.  Yuan Tianyi sent Gao Huan the Jade Dragon Essence because he saw that Gao Huan must use powerful spiritual elixirs to practice the Heavenly Corpse Art.  Yuan Tianyi is very happy to see a peerless genius like Gao Huan go astray.  The essence of the Jade Dragon is the force that pushes Gao Huan down the wrong path.

    In Yuan Tianyi¡¯s view, once Gao Huan digests this bottle of Jade Dragon Essence, even if Taoist Yuanyang has the power to reach heaven, he will not be able to change Gao Huan¡¯s path.  The fate that awaits Gao Huan, a peerless genius, is to become a celestial corpse without intelligence.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if Gao Huan insists on not practicing the Heavenly Corpse Art.  Because he can no longer change the state of his body and soul.  He could only stop where he was.  No more threats.

    Yuan Tianyi's calculation is extremely accurate.  Unfortunately, he didn't know that Gao Huan was going to practice the Heavenly Corpse Art and enter the heavenly realm in the physical body.  After the three powers are integrated into the holy level, they are no longer restricted by the heavenly corpse.

    Yuan Zhen will laugh at Yuan Tianyi¡¯s cleverness.

    After the jade dragon¡¯s true marrow is dissolved into the body, the majestic vitality of the true dragon inside will be emitted.  The "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" does not need to be operated, and the power in it is spontaneously transformed into the physical body.

    After a night of retreat, Gao Huan's Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra has made great progress.  Gao Huan calculated that this bottle of Jade Dragon Essence would be enough for him to break through to the physical level.  This was something to be happy about, but Gao Huan didn't feel any joy.

    &nbsp;The highest method of Taoism is about being too supreme to forget one's feelings.  The Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra also follows this path.  Eliminate all emotional ups and downs.  Truly reach the highest state of neither increase, decrease, destruction nor destruction.

    Gao Huan is naturally still far away from that state, but the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra has begun to affect his emotions unconsciously.  Gao Huan had already noticed this.  But as long as one practices the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra, this is an insurmountable shortcoming.

    Only by entering the Holy Level as soon as possible can you not be trapped by this.

    However, the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra allowed Gao Huan to overcome physical difficulties.  After killing Xuanyuan Ming that day, his mind became clear, the Yin spirit moved out of his body, and he also had a huge breakthrough at the level of his soul.  There is only a thin line between heaven and earth.

    The only problem is Gao Huan¡¯s strongest martial arts.  Although the Blue Dragon Dharma Appearance and the White Tiger Dharma Appearance have made great progress, they are still far behind when it comes to advancing to the Divine Appearance level.  Unifying the five phases into one is even more elusive.

    For Gao Huan¡¯s level, actual combat is the best training.  Between life and death, it is also easiest to realize breakthroughs.  Dao Zun Yuanyang asked Gao Huan to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, not only to enter the Kunlun Cave, but also to hope that Gao Huan could find a breakthrough in the competition.

    "Master, the time is almost up." Lingyun reminded softly outside the door.

    Compared to Hai Xiuqian¡¯s liveliness, Lingyun and Feiyun are more calm. Generally speaking, they are responsible for helping Gao Huan deal with some trivial matters in life.

    Gao Huan actually doesn¡¯t have any trivial matters to deal with, but the two of them always lack a sense of security.  Doing these things can make them feel more comfortable.  Gao Huan just followed them.

    There is no need to eat or wash up, Gao Huan is very simple and trouble-free now.  After leaving Tianfuju, the carriage was already ready.  Today is Gao Huan's first time playing, and An Fu has already arranged all these trivial matters.

    The decisive battle of the top 100 in the Dragon-Tiger Competition was arranged at the Grand Colonel Military Field in Jinling City.

    Jinling City is one of the twelve cities. Because the ancestral tomb of the Xuanyuan Dynasty was located here, it was named Jinling City.  Most of the residents in Jinling City are military households.  These people have been in the military for generations, and even their household registrations are military households.  Generally speaking, they can only join the army.  It's hard to see any other way out.

    Therefore, men in military uniforms can be seen everywhere in Jinling City.  Because of the decisive battle between the top 100 dragons and tigers, countless people flooded into Jinling City to watch the excitement.  This also made the somewhat deep and solemn Jinling City a little more lively and noisy.

    The carriage Anfu summoned was also sent by a powerful disciple of Taiyi Dao.  The pattern of crossed swords on the carriage also shows the distinguished status of the carriage owner.  Along the way, civilians on the road will automatically give way.

    Although there are many people on this road, the walking is relatively smooth.  However, by the time Gao Huan and the others arrived at the military field of the university, it was already close to noon.

    The military field of the university is a huge square surrounded by high wooden fences.  Because of the dragon-tiger competition, many seats were set up around the school military field.

    In the very center is a tall stone platform with a radius of one hundred feet.  Hundreds of stone pillars are arranged outside the stone platform, which are protective formations.  There are many masters in the dragon-tiger competition, and they are full of energy and can easily hurt the onlookers.  For safety, a protective circle must be set up.

    Tens of thousands of people have gathered in the square.  Most people can only stand under the scorching sun with nowhere to hide.  But they all looked excited and didn't seem to care about the heat.

    After Gao Huan got off the carriage, a sergeant came over to lead Gao Huan into the stands.  As a true king, Gao Huan's seat is a beautiful pergola.  .  There are all kinds of seats inside, as well as a variety of fruits, teas, etc.

    Compared to Gao Huanlai, other masters who participated in the decisive battle did not receive such good treatment.  There is only one seat for a group of people in the pergola on the ground floor.

    Gao Huan led three beautiful apprentices, and his own style was extraordinary, so he naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    "That must be Gao Huan!" Gu Shanhe said in a fluttering blue shirt.  He was not asking, but more sighing at Gao Huan's majesty.

    Wantong, who was beside Gu Shanhe, said coldly and proudly: "That's him. When I meet him, I must let him taste the power of the halberd in my hand."

    Wantong is short and stocky, wearing a suit of bronze armor, with cold eyebrows. He is sitting on a chair with great momentum.  When he said this, he was even more confident.  Full of aggressive energy.

    Gu Shanhe waved his fan and smiled slightly: "Gao Huan has become famous all over the world in recent years, which is not easy. If Brother Wan meets him, you must be careful."

    Wantong glanced at Gu Shanhe and said seriously: "I never underestimate my opponents, but I don't overestimate them either. I don't really believe in reputation, I only believe in the halberd in my hand!"

    Gu Shanhe was not angry after being pushed. He smiled casually and said: "Brother Wan uses the halberd as a ruler to measure his opponents and is not confused by external objects. He is smart, smart."Wantong remained silent.  This Gu Shanhe looks elegant and carefree, but he is very scheming.  He didn't like it.  It's just that Gu Shanhe is very skilled in martial arts, and he doesn't want to offend him.

    "Have you heard? There are rumors in the imperial capital that Gao Huan killed the eighth prince" A person suddenly said quietly next to him.

    The person who spoke was dressed in black and had a thin figure. He was sitting like a shadow, erratic and unpredictable, making people look extremely uncomfortable.  This person is Wu Tong, a photographer who has recently become famous.

    As soon as these words came out, all the experts in the pergola became quiet, and the atmosphere suddenly became weird.

    (It¡¯s bad again today, the second update will be out before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~Please vote more monthly and give me more motivation~~~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 Broken Star Halberd

    Chapter 1 Broken Star Halberd

    The death of the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming can be said to be an open secret.

    Of course ordinary people don¡¯t know, but the experts present will know the news through various channels.  It doesn't matter how you discuss it in private.  But the photographer Wu Tong actually spoke out in front of so many people.  This surprised everyone.

    After the photographer Wu Tong said this quietly, there was no sound again.  No one knew what he meant when he suddenly said this.

    According to the rumors, Gao Huan was related to Xuanyuan Ming's death.  Because the two people had a conflict before.  After Gao Huan was assassinated, Xuanyuan Ming was killed soon after.  Among them, there will always be some associations.

    However, this is just a rumor after all.  The Xuanyuan Dynasty ruled the Han Dynasty for thousands of years. In this land, no sect or force could resist the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    In recent years, the number of followers of Taiyi has continued to increase, and its influence among the people has also increased significantly.  But he is not qualified to challenge the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  Not to mention Gao Huan, even Dao Zun Yuanyang would not be able to kill Xuanyuan Ming.

    For knowledgeable people, the rumor that Gao Huan killed Xuanyuan Ming is just another way to slander Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan was really suspected, it would be impossible for him to sit here peacefully and prepare to participate in the Dragon-Tiger Competition!

    However, Wu Tong¡¯s words still aroused everyone¡¯s interest in Gao Huan.  The topic everyone talked about unknowingly turned to Gao Huan.

    "He looks average, but has extraordinary bearing." Someone commented.

    "Looking at his female disciples, they are indeed as beautiful as the legend says. This Gao Huan really knows how to enjoy himself." Some people are more interested in Gao Huan's beautiful disciples.

    "If I can beat him even half a move, I will become famous immediately!" There are also people who are lucky and want to become famous all at once.

    "Dream, Gao Huan has never been defeated since his debut. Do you know, he has never lost in dozens of battles, no matter what kind of opponent he is. This is simply terrifying!"

    Someone is very familiar with Gao Huan's record and counted them one by one. Sure enough, Gao Huan has never been defeated.  Not once.  For a person who is only twenty-one years old, Gao Huan's growth rate is enough to put all geniuses to shame.

    What should be remembered is that before the age of eighteen, Gao Huan was just a wild man in the mountains.  It only lasted three years to become a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  In just three years, Gao Huan has become a master known all over the world.  His reputation is so great that even many heaven-level experts are unable to compare with it.

    Many masters present are under the age of thirty.  But with so many people put together, not one Gao Huan has a great reputation.

    The first thing that masters fight for is, of course, fame.  Therefore, no matter what sect or status, everyone will envy or be jealous of Gao Huan in their hearts.

    "We, the warriors, must have the courage to face the strong. If we can fight Gao Huan, we will show what we have learned and die without any regrets!" Amid the discussion, Zhan Tianji Wantong suddenly stood up and said loudly.

    Everyone was stunned.  Wantong's words can be said to be reckless or courageous.  There were all young people present, and many of them were excited by Wantong's words and couldn't help but feel excited.

    Someone immediately responded loudly: "Yes, if we don't have the courage to fight in the face of the strong, then what are we doing in martial arts? Is it just to bully the weak!"

    Such words will unknowingly arouse everyone's fighting spirit.  Participating in the Dragon-Tiger Competition is, to be honest, just to become famous.  Is there any way to become famous faster than defeating Gao Huan?  No.

    Among them, there are some masters who are crazy about martial arts and want to challenge the strong ones.  In this arena, is there any more suitable opponent than Gao Huan?  No.

    Of course, some people are naturally calm.  Not moved by such words.  They are very aware of the gap between themselves and Gao Huan.  That cannot be compensated by a surge of blood and high morale.

    However, the people sitting here are all in competition with each other.  They really wished that all these people would go head-to-head with Gao Huan. It would be best if they were all severely injured by Gao Huan. Then there would be fewer opponents when they advance.

    Gu Shanhe is one of the calm masters.  He glanced at the eye shadow artist Wu Tong, and couldn't help but secretly fear this person's insidiousness.  Just one sentence aroused everyone's interest in Gao Huan, leading to the current situation.  Whether Wu Tong wanted to reduce competitors or create trouble for Gao Huan, this move was done beautifully.

    The Dragon-Tiger Tournament does not restrict life-and-death fights, but it is not particularly encouraged either.  After all, those who can reach this point are unique talents.  The imperial court will also try its best to recruit those who lose the war.  Therefore, the court does not want the country's elite to lose too much in such a duel.

    But Gao Huan has always been known for his ruthlessness.  His attacks will not be as gentle and harmless as he looks.  This group of clamorsI don¡¯t know how many guys are left who want to fight Gao Huan with all their strength.

    The top 100 battle is very simple. A person who wins three rounds in a row can win the opportunity to enter the next round.  Those who fail are eliminated.  If a person can win ten rounds in a row, he can directly enter the final top ten.

    "Dang, Dang, Dang" The huge gong was struck with a loud sound.

    A middle-aged man wearing purple official uniform stood on the ring and announced that the Dragon-Tiger Tournament had officially begun.

    The rules of the Dragon-Tiger Competition are relatively loose, and there is no stipulated order of appearance.  This is also to make the people feel that the dragon-tiger competition is fair.  Of course, the looser the rules, the more loopholes there are.

    Wantong took out the eight-foot halberd from the storage space and strode onto the ring.

    Wantong, who was the first to appear, also attracted the attention of the audience.  Wantong stood on the ring, pointed the halberd in the direction of Gao Huan, and said loudly: "Gao Huan, do you dare to fight?"

    "Wow"

    The tens of thousands of spectators present were immediately in an uproar.  Gao Huan is recognized as the strongest person in this dragon-tiger competition.  He is also the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming, and he has continuously killed powerful people in the heavenly realm, and his reputation is unparalleled.  But just as the dragon-tiger competition began, someone came out to challenge Gao Huan, and they were so rude in their words.  It was beyond everyone's expectations.

    "Who is this person? So crazy!"

    "Who does he think he is, seeking death?"

    ¡°Young people really don¡¯t know the heights of the world.¡±

    "This guy is going to be in trouble"

    After being surprised, everyone started talking.  People are always accustomed to measuring strength by reputation.  Before the battle even started, I was convinced that Wantong would lose.  No one is optimistic about Wantong, including the experts present.

    Yuan Fei was sitting with Bai Sheng, Lin Qiushui, Lan Xinmei, Xuanyuan Tong and others.  Seeing Wantong's arrogance, Lan Xinmei curled her lips in disdain and said, "You don't know whether to live or die."

    Lin Qiushui covered her mouth and said with a sweet smile: "Gao Zhenjun is really hateful. He was named to challenge you from the very beginning."

    Bai Sheng shook his head slightly and said, "This Wantong should not be taken lightly."

    Yuan Fei asked strangely: "Why, what other threat can he pose to Gao Huan?"

    Bai Sheng said: "If I'm not mistaken, the halberd in his hand is the Star-Breaking Halberd left by Jue Tian War Saint. This halberd is a great thing, at least it is an eighth-level spiritual weapon. Jue Tian War Saint  , thousands of years ago, he was sweeping across the world with his Star-Shattering Halberd, and the halberd in his hand was said to be able to shatter stars. If this person has the inheritance of the Jue Tian War Saint, then he cannot be underestimated."

    Hearing what Bai Sheng said, several other people also became interested.

    Lan Xinmei said doubtfully: "There are people below the heaven level who can beat Gao Huan, I don't believe it!"

    Bai Sheng said: "Generally speaking, it is unlikely. But the halberd in this person's hand is absolutely extraordinary. He is definitely not vulnerable. Moreover, Gao Huan's situation seems to be a bit special."

    While speaking, Gao Huan had already flown down from the stands onto the ring.  Naturally, he couldn't turn a blind eye to such a rampant challenge from Wantong.  It makes no difference to him whether he comes out early or comes out late.  Gao Huan didn't mind teaching this arrogant person a lesson.

    Gao Huan looked at the tunnel and said, "The halberd is good, but you are not capable of controlling it yet."

    Wantong sneered and said: "Stop pretending. If you were really here, I would have no chance of winning. I'm just a mere ghost who wants to win, but he treats the world's heroes as nothing!"

    Many people who were watching didn¡¯t hear anything yet, but many experts were extremely surprised.

    "What, Yin Shen?"

    "Are you kidding"

    No one can believe that Gao Huan, who dominates the world as a martial arts god, can actually travel as a Yin god.

    Bai Sheng's eyes showed a strange light and he sighed: "Sure enough, I'm not sure yet. This Wantong has sharp eyes."

    Xuanyuan Tong couldn't help being shocked, "Brother Bai, is Gao Huan really out of body?"

    Bai Sheng said: "It's not surprising. He has a high-level spiritual weapon outside his Yin Shen. If you're right, it should be his protective armor."

    Lan Xinmei said strangely: "Gao Huan's martial arts appearance is already at the level of a god! How can it be possible to become a Yin God and have the Yin God leave the body! It's simply"

    Lan Xinmei didn't know what to say. Gao Huan's current situation made her brain confused.  As a sixth-level magician, she really couldn't understand all of this.

    Even though Gao Huan is a peerless genius, this is too contrary to common sense!

    Bai Sheng spread his hands and said: "Don't ask me, I don't know why this is happening. However, if you look carefully at Gao Huan's steps and breath, you will find that his current state is completely different from before."

    &nbsp; Xuanyuan Tong suddenly said: "This Wantong got a bargain!"

    Gao Huan's martial arts are naturally extremely powerful.  But in his Yin Shen state, he was unable to perform martial arts.  His martial arts skills, including the ninth-level sword, were all useless.  Even if Gao Huan is proficient in magic, he still has a few percent of the power of his martial arts.  Wantong holds the Broken Star Halberd and fights against a Yin God in a small arena. This is a huge advantage!

    Many other experts are sighing.  No wonder Wantong dared to come up and challenged Gao Huan with arrogant words. That was it.  Knowing this, they also went up to challenge Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was not surprised that his Yin God was exposed. The huge difference between the Yin God and his true body was difficult to conceal.  He doesn't have to hide either.

    "Even if it's Yin Shen, you can't defeat it." Gao Huan said calmly.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~Really, please support me~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Defeat with one blow

    Chapter 2: Defeated with one blow

    "Wow"

    Many people are still dubious about Wantong.  Hearing Gao Huan personally admit that he had an out-of-body experience, there was another uproar below.

    "Double cultivation of law and martial arts, really dual cultivation of law and martial arts!" Someone shouted excitedly.

    For thousands of years, the dual cultivation of law and martial arts has become an absolute legend.  It is not difficult for warriors to use magic and for cultivators to use martial arts.  But this is only done concurrently when there is no conflict.

    It is normal for a sixth-level master of martial arts like Gao Huan to cast a few simple spells.  But it is absolutely abnormal to condense into a yin spirit and be able to travel out of one's body!

    The higher your cultivation level, the more you will understand the difficulty of practicing both law and martial arts.  Therefore, the experts present were very excited.  On the contrary, the people watching the excitement did not understand the meaning.  It just feels very fresh.  After all, none of them had ever seen the Yin Shen leave the body.

    "Gao Huan is truly an unparalleled genius." Lan Xinmei's bright eyes were filled with admiration and admiration, and she said sincerely.

    Xuanyuan Tong's face was a little ugly. He considered himself a genius. Although his cultivation was not as good as Gao Huan's, he had a sense of arrogance in his heart, thinking that he could surpass Gao Huan sooner or later.  Hearing Lan Xinmei praise so much, I felt very uncomfortable.  He couldn't help but said: "Gao Huan doesn't specialize in martial arts. He insists on cultivating Yin Shen. I'm afraid he will bite off more than he can chew! Then he will lose both ends"

    Lan Xinmei¡¯s bright eyes turned and she glanced sideways at Xuanyuan Passage: ¡°You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew? You really specialize in one discipline, why don¡¯t you win against Gao Huan!¡±

    Xuanyuan Tong's anger surged, and he said coldly: "If Gao Huan can defeat Wantong, I will naturally go up and ask for advice."

    Lin Qiu Shui and Xuanyuan Tong had never dealt with him. Hearing this, he smiled sweetly and said, "Hey, seeing that Gao Huan is the Yin God out of his body, you have to challenge him. That night at Xiaoxiang Pavilion, why didn't you fight!"

    That night in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Gao Huan killed Xu Bo, the Wandering Soul Sword, and his aura overwhelmed the whole audience.  Xuanyuan Tong knew that he was outmatched, so of course he would not force himself on him and ask for trouble.  Xuanyuan Tong was proud and did not bother to argue in this regard.  But when Lin Qiushui pointed out the sore point, his face couldn't help but look gloomy and ugly.

    Bai Sheng had a close friendship with Xuanyuan Tong. Seeing that he was embarrassed, he said: "Gao Huan's magic may not be inferior to his martial arts. Since he dares to fight with Yin Shen, he must be sure of it. Don't think that he is Yin Shen."  God, just look down on him.¡±

    Lan Xinmei¡¯s pretty face was full of excitement and anticipation, and she also said: ¡°Yes, if he can use Yin Shen to sweep the Dragon and Tiger Tournament, it will be a legendary story.¡±

    Lin Qiushui began to think deeply.  If Gao Huan's Yin Shen is that strong, it will definitely not be good news for those participating in the duel.

    Yuan Fei sneered, but did not say anything to refute.  After being severely injured by Gao Huan, his injuries were not healed, and the pride in his heart was shattered. In front of everyone, he unconsciously restrained his former pride and became more serious.

    Gu Shanhe and others in the pergola on the other side were also watching the ring nervously.  All the experts are guessing how powerful Gao Huan's spell is.  Can he defeat the aggressive Wantong?

    Gao Huan had a condescending aura when facing Wantong.  His tone of voice was very plain, but his meaning was very domineering.  However, in the eyes of others, this is also natural.  As the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming, Gao Huan, who has many glorious achievements, is qualified to speak like this.

    Wantong calmed down at this time, waved the halberd in his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense, we will see what happens next."

    The halberd has the piercing ability of a spear and the cutting ability of a knife. The complex twigs also have the magical function of twisting a weapon.  The halberd is an extremely difficult martial art to practice. It is difficult to learn and even harder to master.  Because of its complex changes, few people can use this weapon anymore.

    The Broken Star Halberd is more than eight feet long, and its blade is as long as a spear. There are two small branches under the blade, with half-moon-shaped blades inlaid on them.  The long purple pole has a faint dragon pattern, and the tail is a triangular pointed cone.  This halberd contains spiritual energy, and the halberd itself has an extraordinary momentum.

    Wantong holds a long halberd and wears bronze armor. Although he is short in stature, he still has a majestic air.  At this time, he merged his own momentum with the halberd, and the human halberd became one, and the momentum he gave off became even stronger.  The sharp blade on the halberd shines brightly, as if it can pierce the sky and crush the stars.

    The sudden change of tyrannical momentum also made everyone around him look shocked.  This short man, who is not amazing in appearance but very crazy in speech, does have the ability to be crazy.

    At least it has been realized that the true marrow on the battle on the halberds can be combined with the momentum with the shattered star war.  Not to mention using the full power of the Broken Star Halberd, but such power cannot be underestimated by anyone.

    The Broken Star Halberd itself embodies the tyrannical fighting spirit of past masters.  Wantong controls the halberd, and the true meaning of martial arts has become the essence.  In such a small space, the true meaning of martial arts has enveloped all directions, making it difficult for cultivators to circulate their vitality and cast spells.  from hereFrom a point of view, Wantong already has a huge advantage.

    Holding the halberd in hand, Wantong was not busy attacking, but just kept building momentum.  The level of the Broken Star Halberd is too high, and the sacrifice of Qi, Blood and Divine Soul only gives Wantong the qualification to control it.  There is still a long way to go before satisfactory control.

    Since Gao Huan did not attack, Wantong was happy to delay.  Every moment of delay, the communication between him and the Broken Star Halberd will become smoother, and the more power he can exert.

    Many experts below are surprised.  Since Gao Huan is the Yin God, he is obviously restrained by the Broken Star Halberd.  Why not take action as soon as possible and use spells to interrupt Wantong's changes in order to take the initiative in the battle situation.

    But Gao Huan just silently confronted Wantong, allowing Wantong to become more and more powerful.

    "What is Gao Huan waiting for?" Lan Xinmei asked puzzledly.

    Lin Qiushui and Xuanyuan Tong were also very confused about this, but they couldn't ask directly like Lan Xinmei.

    Bai Sheng looked thoughtful and did not answer.  Obviously, he was also a little confused about Gao Huan's waiting.  No matter from any aspect, Gao Huan had no reason to wait.

    Yuan Fei sneered: "I think this Gao Huan is pretending to be calm and showing off as a true king!"

    Lan Xinmei raised her eyebrows and said unhappily: "Gao Huan is the true king, and he has the qualifications to put on airs!"

    Bai Sheng suddenly clapped his hands and said suddenly: "That's right. Gao Huan is just waiting for Wantong to accumulate the strongest blow."

    "Why?" Lan Xinmei still didn't understand.

    Bai Sheng said seriously: "Gao Huan wants to defeat Wantong when he is at his strongest. Not only will he be rendered speechless, but at the same time, his arrogance and full confidence will be shattered."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bai Sheng spoke so clearly, how could anyone not understand.  To be able to enter the sixth level, the most important thing is not your own talent, but your spiritual cultivation.  If his self-confidence is defeated, even if he is not a useless person, Gao Huan will become his eternal shadow.

    Gao Huan is so confident, which is beyond everyone's imagination.  You know, he is in a yin state.  All martial arts, including his pair of ninth-level divine swords, are also difficult to use.  Can he be invincible with just magic?  All the experts are doubting it, and they don't want to believe it from the bottom of their hearts.

    A full cup of tea has passed, and the two people on the ring are still standing opposite each other, neither of them moving.

    If it were normal times, the tens of thousands of spectators around would have been booing.  Although Wantong's increasingly powerful true power was blocked by the magic circle, through his movements, expressions, and the radiant halberd, the invisible murderous intent had covered the entire scene.

    No one needs to explain, everyone knows that this blow that has been accumulated for a long time must be earth-shattering.  And the longer they wait, the more depressed they feel.  By the end, I felt like I was suffocating.

    The tens of thousands of people in the military field of the university were now completely silent.  Everyone even stopped breathing, and their eyes were focused on Wantong on the ring.

    Holding a halberd in his hand, Wantong was like the scorching sun in the sky, blazing and radiant.  Gao Huan in front of the halberd had no sense of presence at all.  Everyone unconsciously ignored him.

    "Kill!" Wantong shouted suddenly, and after turning the halberd in his hand like a wheel, he suddenly struck the head high and fell.  Wantong's turns and slashes were seamlessly connected.  The rotating star-shattering halberd instantly twisted the vitality in the arena into a huge vortex, and the light escaping from the broken vitality formed a light wheel as powerful as the sun.

    After the light wheel rotated for one week, it had absorbed all the vitality into the Broken Star Halberd. The real power in Wantong's body communicated with the Broken Star Halberd, and released the strongest form of the Battle of the Sky Halberd, Broken Star.

    At this moment, Wantong not only merged his body with the Broken Star Halberd, but also his divine will merged with the fighting spirit in the halberd.  Crush the stars and cut through the sky.  Such a strong fighting spirit made Wantong's blood boil. Gao Huan was the real star, and he would crush Gao Huan.

    When Wantong's momentum reached its peak, a statue wearing armor and holding a halberd naturally appeared behind him.  The dharma image just flashed and then shot out with Wan Tong's blow in the air.  Wantong and Dharma are completely in sync.

    Seeing this scene, many experts looked horrified.  Following my heartbeat, I am only one step away from traveling to heaven.  This Wan Tong not only has the appearance of the law, but also uses it so skillfully, which is really awe-inspiring.

    The countless changes in vitality on the Broken Star Halberd have turned into a dazzling light. As soon as the halberd fell, the divine light scattered in all directions. Everyone's eyes lit up and they couldn't help but blink their eyes.

    Wantong, whose aura had reached its peak, was shocked at this moment.  Gao Huan, I don¡¯t know when he disappeared without a trace.  This is impossible. Under the lock of his divine will, even if Gao Huan turns into a Yin spirit and disappears, he will never be able to escape his induction.  What's more, in this arena??, the Broken Star Halberd has formed a field, and Gao Huan cannot disappear silently!

    It was this impossibility that shocked Wantong.  The changes in the mind were directly reflected on the Broken Star Halberd, and there was an undue gap.

    Gao Huan's figure somehow appeared in the gap.  Gao Huan's fingertips flashed with lightning, which penetrated into the center of his eyebrows without allowing Wan Tong to react.  Wantong was so shocked that he couldn't make any response.

    Even with protective armor, Wantong cannot stop the condensed Taiyi Divine Thunder.  In the sudden burst of lightning, Wantong was directly blown away.

    When the light on the ring dissipated, there was only Wantong lying on the ground like a dead dog, with smoke coming out of his body and making no sound.

    Defeated in one blow, which was in huge contrast to Wantong's previous ferocious and powerful momentum.  It was also such a contrast that the entire audience was stunned and speechless.

    (Keep asking for monthly votes~~~~~Don¡¯t forget to vote~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 All the horses are silent

    Chapter 3 Thousands of Horses Silence

    In the university grounds, after a moment of silence, thunderous applause suddenly erupted, mixed with various cheers and applause.  (, watch the latest updates of this book)

    "Zhenjun is so powerful"

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s too domineering!¡±

    "The true king is invincible"

    The noisy and noisy voices expressed everyone¡¯s sincere wonder and admiration.  Most people don't know how Gao Huan won, but the outcome is clear at a glance.  Naturally, everyone cheers for the winner.

    In fact, to the people of the imperial capital, Gao Huan and Wantong were both outsiders.  But Gao Huan's reputation was well known, and everyone knew about it.

    The youngest true monarch conferred by the imperial court and the direct disciple of Grand Master Yuanyang.  Killing all the demons on his own, he has never been defeated since his debut.  vertically and horizontally.  In all eternity, he was the first person to defeat a powerful person in the heavenly realm.  Gao Huan's reputation is so great that it even surpasses some powerful heaven-level experts.

    Although the people of the imperial capital did not know Gao Huan, after hearing Gao Huan's name for so long, they unconsciously tended towards Gao Huan.  There are also many people who instinctively worship the strong.  And Gao Huan's life is also very inspiring.  What's more, people are always so realistic and like to cheer for the winner.

    So many factors come together to form the current fanatical situation.

    Unlike the many enthusiastically cheering spectators, all the masters watching the battle felt chilled all over and their hearts sank.  After seeing Gao Huan's martial arts, no one could imagine that Gao Huan's magic could be so powerful.

    The divine light shining from the Broken Star Halberd could not stop so many pairs of sharp eyes. Many masters saw the fight between the two sides.

    Wantong¡¯s martial arts are superb, his Star-Shattering Halberd is powerful, and he is facing Gao Huan Yin Shen. It stands to reason that he will not be defeated by a single move.  But when Wantong struck down with an earth-shattering blow, Gao Huan's body suddenly shattered and dissipated.

    Many magicians can tell that this is a fourth-level spell, Mirror Image.  The mirror shadow technique can project a virtual shadow that is exactly the same as the body.  However, this shadow has no power.  Broken at the touch.  It can be classified as a fourth-level spell because this shadow is extremely lifelike and difficult to detect.

    I don¡¯t know when, Gao Huan cast this spell, replacing the Yin God with a mirror image, to lure Wantong to let go and attack.  But when Wantong took action, he discovered that Gao Huan was missing. In shock, the halberd that united the spirit and will suddenly showed its flaws.  Gao Huan, who was hiding aside, took advantage of the situation and used a thunder technique to easily defeat Wantong.

    Judging from the battle process, it seemed that Wantong had colluded with Gao Huan, and his defeat was so random and simple.

    In fact, when Wantong controls the Broken Star Halberd, his divine will and appearance have reached an extremely high level.  //.com Novel Network//Zhenli has almost formed a fixed field, how could he be deceived by this little trick.  This is difficult for all experts to understand.

    No matter what many experts think, Gao Huan won the victory simply.  Someone had already come up to the ring, and Wantong, who had been knocked unconscious by the Taiyi Divine Thunder, was carried down for treatment.

    Gao Huan looked around, looking at the dense crowds of heads and various cheers, but there was no emotion in his heart.  It was difficult for him to feel any emotion after defeating an opponent of Wantong's level.  Gao Huan said: "Is there any other hero who would like to give me advice?"

    Wan Tong's defeat was so miserable that many masters were wary and did not dare to underestimate Gao Huan's Yin Shen.  Many spectators also fell silent, waiting for the next challenger to appear.

    After a while, a young man finally couldn't help but rushed up to the ring, raised his hands to Gao Huanyi and said: "Xizhou Qingye Menye Tingfeng, please give me some advice from the True Lord."

    Ye Tingfeng has a calm demeanor, but his eyes have the unique bravery and heroism of young people.  The green leaf sword in his hand is as green as jade, and it can be seen that it is an extremely precious sword.

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and returned the greeting: "Taiyi Gao Huan. Please."

    Ye Tingfeng showed a starting gesture with some restraint.  He was a few years older than Gao Huan, but he naturally regarded himself as a junior in front of Gao Huan.  This is not only a difference in identity between the two parties, but also a gap in momentum.

    When he was in the audience, Ye Tingfeng was still full of pride and ambition, thinking about challenging Gao Huan head-on.  But when he stood in front of Gao Huan, he felt the huge pressure.  Gao Huan doesn't have any special aura, but he is like the endless sea. When facing him, you can't help but think of your own insignificance.

    Ye Tingfeng is, after all, a warrior who has been tempered for thousands of years. With a wave of his hand, his mind will naturally calm down.  The lush green sword light stretches like a leaf, showing his exquisite swordsmanship.

    Bai Sheng in the audience suddenly said: "We will definitely lose."

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan had already taken action.  There is no trick, it is still Taiyi Divine Thunder.  With a slight flick of his finger, dozens of electric rays were emitted in an instant.

    Ye Tingfeng was shockedHe hurriedly drew his sword to resist.  Although the electric light was as subtle as a needle, it contained the most pure Taiyi Divine Thunder. As soon as Ye Tingfeng's sword energy was blocked, it exploded.  The strong power of thunder made Ye Tingfeng feel numb all over, and he could hardly function with a mouthful of real power.

    In desperation, Ye Tingfeng could only retreat backwards step by step, blocking the green leaf sword from the left to the right, blocking the lightning flashes that were as dense as rain and as fast as lightning.

    Ye Tingfeng was also very satisfied with his performance. The movements of these swordsmanship were so perfect that they were impervious to wind and rain.  He unleashed the endless sword intent of his Qingye Sword.  Just as he was thinking about it, the last ray of electricity shot out. Ye Tingfeng blocked it with his hand, but he couldn't help but take another step back.

    After withdrawing from this step, Ye Tingfeng's pride turned into regret and depression.  Because of taking this step back, others have fallen outside the ring.

    According to the rules of the competition, the one who exits the ring loses.  With Ye Tingfeng's lightness skills, it was easy to fly back with one kick.  But the last lightning strike was several times more ferocious than the previous ones. With the sudden explosion, Ye Tingfeng's whole body was so weak that he could only helplessly fall from the ring.

    At this time, Bai Sheng spat out the last word.

    Although this battle went on quickly, the whole process was clearly visible to everyone.  Ye Tingfeng had no chance at all. Gao Huan had already calculated the limit of his strength after taking action.

    Thirty-six Taiyi Divine Thunder just sent Ye Tingfeng out of the ring, and the power was just right.  Gao Huan's precise eyesight and precise control of spells allowed Gao Huan to win with ease.

    Xuanyuan Tong smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Bai, your judgment is really accurate."

    Bai Sheng said: "I'm not sure. This Ye Tingfeng has lost his spirit, how can he win? Besides, with Gao Huan's spell cultivation, there is no way to make tricks. Unless the strength is better than him, there is no hope of winning.  . To be honest, it is unimaginable that he is so proficient in magic. I shudder even more when I think that he only studied with Yuanyang Taoist Master for three years."

    Lin Qiu Shui smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Bai, why should you be too modest? With your cultivation, you will never be inferior to Gao Huan."

    Bai Sheng shook his head and said: "Gao Huan's Yin Shen is so powerful, which is really beyond my expectation. Everyone, if you want to enter the top ten, you should not challenge him now."

    Everyone had strange expressions on their faces. Although they thought they were not sure of victory, when Bai Sheng said this, they felt a little dissatisfied.  Even Lan Xinmei, who admires and likes Gao Huan, is no exception.  As masters, they all have their own dignity.

    Gao Huan's martial arts skills were so superb that they felt inferior to him.  Could it be that by practicing Yin Shen, he could be invincible?

    Bai Sheng said: "Gao Huan's Yin Shen is extremely strong and unaffected by any dharma. Have you noticed that when he casts a spell, it's like using martial arts, every trace of mana is under control. This kind of control is too terrifying. There is no absolute  Don't even think about defeating him due to the strength advantage. And his Yin Shen is no different from the physical body, and he is definitely at the peak level of the sixth level Yin Shen. Even though everyone has high cultivation, it is difficult to suppress his Yin Shen. Even if there is any trick, there is no need to do it now  Compete with Gao Huan."

    There are very few people as wise as Bai Sheng, and most experts can¡¯t help but want to try it.  Defeating Gao Huan would be too tempting for them.  And as masters, they all have strong confidence in themselves.

    "Mei Fang of the Tianshan Sword Sect, please."

    After Gao Huan returned the gift, he pointed a finger, and thirty-six electric rays shot out. The electric rays twisted into a dazzling ray of light halfway like a rope.

    Mei Fang Tianshan Folding Mei Jian moved, and the indigenous Taiyi God broke out, so he flew out of his whole person.

    This blow is like a spell cast by a god.  Under the lightning, Mei Fang's resistance was in vain.  Completely one-sided destruction.

    But the people around him were so excited to see it, their cheers soared into the sky.

    Feiyi Daojing Huaiyuan was defeated.

    The Lingxi Sword is useless and defeated.

    The Shadowless Demon Master is defeated.

    Kaishan Five Dingxi Muyuan, defeated.

    The Arhat who crouched against the tiger was defeated.

    Shenhe was defeated in summer.

    Gao Huan has only one move against the enemy, which is the Taiyi Divine Thunder.  The experts below will come up with various countermeasures.  But once on the stage, Gao Huan was bombarded with lightning and all the contingency measures became lies.

    The Taiyi Divine Thunder, which was launched with thought, rolled down and any obstacle would be shattered and blown away.

    Seeing Gao Huan crush each master, the overwhelming pleasure made the audience intoxicated.

    The fierce battle between opponents is certainly exciting, but the undisputed victory with absolute advantage is also exciting.

    So there are still people who continue to fight, because Gao Huan always controls the power, and those who are defeated will at most faint.??It won't be a big deal.  This also gives many masters courage.

    On the other hand, the real experts who want to compete in the top ten are standing still.  This was also because Gao Huan's powerful spells shocked them all.  Without certainty, naturally no one is willing to take risks.

    After defeating the ninth challenger, Gao Huan stood on the stage and waited for a long time, but no one came up.

    "Isn't anyone here to give me advice?" Gao Huan asked calmly.

    The experts present were all silent.

    No matter what the reason is, at this moment, no one is willing to face Gao Huan's edge.  Gao Huan's words were filled with experts, but no one dared to respond.

    At this moment, Gao Huan was the only one in the huge arena.  The lonely figure, with a touch of loneliness, is the loneliness of having no opponent.

    (Continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~~~oooo~~~~ We will work hard to catch up~Fifty votes plus more~I will never break my promise, dears~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Excitement

    Chapter 4 Excited

    Silence, everyone is silent.

    Everyone is waiting for the next challenger.  Although they had witnessed Gao Huan's thunderous technique, tens of thousands of spectators did not believe that no one dared to stand up and challenge.

    Bai Sheng, the master of thousands of opportunities, Kong Jun, the overlord, Wu Xiang, the supreme master, Gu Shanhe with the sword of mountains and rivers, etc.  Among all the talented masters, is it true that no one dares to take on the challenge?

    Everyone is looking forward to that brave man.  But the silence continued, but no one stood up again.

    In the end, someone couldn¡¯t bear the silence and yelled: ¡°What a top 100 master, it turns out they are a bunch of cowards!¡±

    This sentence also expresses the thoughts of many people.  Suddenly, all the audience couldn't bear it, and many people yelled and cursed.  All kinds of curses, reprimands, and insults gathered together, making the campus boil like a boiling pot of water.

    Among the many masters sitting in the pergola, none of them had sharp ears and eyes, but at this time, they all chose to ignore it.

    No matter how reckless and brave he is, after seeing Gao Huan slashing melons and vegetables and defeating nine masters, he understands the gap between him and Gao Huan.  No matter what, I won't go up and look for trouble.  What's more, no one mentioned them by name.

    As for Bai Sheng and others, they are all calm enough.  No matter how loud the people's curses are, it can still hurt them.  Now is far from the time to fight head-on with Gao Huan.

    No matter what the reason is, they will not rush to compete with Gao Huan just because of impulse.

    After waiting for about a moment, the official presiding over the ring battle saw that the situation was not good.  After emergency consultations, several officials announced that Gao Huan would directly enter the top ten, thus solving the embarrassing situation where no one dared to compete on stage.

    Gao Huan has qualified for the top ten and has no interest in staying any longer.  He took Hai Xiuqian and others and left the campus directly.

    "Master, you are so powerful. You scared the hearts of those people. No one accepted the challenge, haha" Hai Xiuqian's eyes lit up and he smiled happily.  The two rows of teeth are dazzlingly white.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "Bai Sheng and the others are recharging their energy. They don't want to fight me head-on at this time and let others take advantage. It's not that they are really inferior to me."

    Gao Huan is still very calm. He was impressive in the ring today.  But that doesn't mean he's invincible.  Bai Sheng must be at the heaven level, and Kong Jun is also at the heaven level.  Both of them are extremely talented. Let alone Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, who becomes more and more courageous with every setback, is definitely an opponent worthy of attention.

    "Hey, don't bully others. If you get upset, I'll bully you!" There were countless voices in the bustling streets.  But among thousands of sounds, Gao Huan keenly captured a crisp and sweet voice.

    The voice line has changed slightly, but the tone and words used are still familiar.  Gao Huan was shocked and couldn't help but get a little excited.

    After achieving Heavenly Corpse, this was the first time Gao Huan was truly so excited.  His mind turned and immediately locked onto the source of the sound.  Just at the intersection a hundred feet away from them, a pretty girl in white was arguing with a man with a shiny face.

    That lively aura and smart and cunning eyes are all so familiar.  However, after not seeing her for three years, she has grown a lot and is already like a big girl.

    The man with a shiny face said something with a mean smile on his face.  Gao Huan didn't care about him.  This man is destined to be unlucky.

    Gao Huan resisted the urge to get out of the car, not to mention how many disciples were around him, and how many pairs of eyes were staring at him.  Getting out of the car at this time will only do bad things.  There is another question, why is she here.

    However, she has the aura of the Wuji Star God that she planted on her body.  Since we are in the capital, we can definitely find it.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the first day of the Dragon-Tiger Competition, there were a total of twenty battles.

    But after the first day, all the viewers only remembered one name: Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan.

    After Gao Huan won nine games in a row on the first day, no one dared to challenge him.  So much so that Gao Huan stood alone in the ring for a long time.  And that lonely figure has become an eternal memory for many people.

    The next day, Gao Huan's glorious record once again caused a sensation in the imperial capital and became the center of discussion.  Gao Huan competed as a Yin Shen, but crushed his opponents along the way, winning nine games in a row.  In the end, no one dared to challenge.  In this battle, Gao Huan once again showed the world his genius and strength.

    Under Gao Huan¡¯s radiant light, all the other masters participating in the duel were eclipsed.  After this battle, Gao Huan's momentum has risen to another peak.

    Jade Capital City, Imperial Palace Study Room.

    "It's true that Gao Huan is a master of magic and martial arts. He can always bring surprises to people." Yuan Tianyi said with some admiration.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Xuanyuan Hong said: "It's really strange that Yuanyang actually teaches his disciples like this."

    Over the past thousand years, the development of martial arts and magic has become more and more sophisticated.  Dual cultivation of law and martial arts is recognized as a waste of time.  The most important thing is that the way of law and martial arts is completely opposite.

    Precisely because it is so difficult to cultivate both law and martial arts, Xuanyuan Hong, as the emperor, is also very interested in it.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Lin Ke stole the "Jiuxiao Golden Lotus Book" from home. The relationship between Lin Ke and Gao Huan is extraordinary. If I am not mistaken, Gao Huan also studied the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Book" to be able to  He has reached the current level through cultivation of magic and martial arts." Yuan Tianyi sighed, "I never expected that the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" would be so useful."

    If he had known this earlier, with his methods, he would not have made the Lin family obediently present the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book".  How could it be Gao Huan's turn?

    The "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" written by Zhenjun Yuxiao is very famous, but this method has been passed down for thousands of years, and all the great sects have secret books.

    Of course, Yuan Tianyi has also seen this secret method, and did not find any special secret method.  Now that I think about it, it must be the Lin family's "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" that is so mysterious that Gao Huan can achieve his current achievements.

    Xuanyuan Hong said: "Even if he can barely practice both magic and martial arts, how can he cross the heavenly barrier?"

    How to cross the heavenly barrier is a crucial question.  Cultivators and warriors have completely opposite methods of crossing the heavenly barrier.  No matter which one you choose, you are bound to give up the other.  Just like one person cannot be divided into two.

    Xuanyuan Hong himself is a ninth-level master, so of course he knows the difficulties involved.  It was precisely because of this that he was so curious about Gao Huan's dual cultivation method.

    "Yuanyang is a scholar of heaven. Even if he teaches his disciples like this, he must have his own plans." Speaking of Yuanyang Taoist, although Yuan Tianyi did not like Yuanyang Taoist, it did not prevent him from making an objective evaluation.

    "Thousands of years ago, there were some geniuses who were able to overcome the difficulties of practicing magic and martial arts and achieve the heavenly level. However, these thousands of years ago, the six paths were connected to each other, the vitality was chaotic and full, and any path was possible. Today  , I don¡¯t know where Yuanyang got such confidence!¡± Xuanyuan Hong frowned.

    Then he asked: "If Gao Huan can really achieve the Double Heaven level, how strong will his combat power be?"

    Yuan Tianyi thought for a while and said: "Thousands of years ago, there were strong men who directly achieved the heaven level without the help of spiritual weapons. This is what I, Yuanyang, had in mind. Only in this way can we cross the heaven level barrier. If Gao Huan  He is lucky enough to be able to achieve the True Heaven level, and he is also a master of magic and martial arts. After he reaches the seventh level, he should be able to have the combat power of the eighth level."

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s face darkened, this is not good news.  Eighth level combat power is not a threat.  The problem is, Gao Huan will still grow.  Who knows what he will turn out to be in the end.  Perhaps, in the end, the world is invincible.

    Gao Huan is a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, and Xuanyuan Ming's death may also have something to do with him.  If Gao Huan becomes an invincible strong man, it will definitely not be a good thing for the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Yuan Tianyi saw Xuanyuan Hong's worry and said: "After Gao Huan was seriously injured, he actually practiced the Heavenly Corpse Art. The Heavenly Corpse Art eliminated all the dead energy and began to erode his soul. I sent him again.  He has a bottle of "Jade Dragon Essence"."

    Xuanyuan Hong's mind changed and he immediately understood Yuan Tianyi's calculation.  He smiled and said: "The Imperial Master has a good trick." After a pause, he added: "Keep an eye on Gao Huan. See if you can find the blood-clothed monk. If Gao Huan is really related to Ming'er's matter, we must not let him go."

    Yuan Tianyi sighed secretly in his heart, no matter how talented Xuanyuan Hong was, he still had the emotions of an ordinary person.  Even if Gao Huan really did it, the best way to deal with it is to use this to negotiate terms with Yuanyang.  What's the use of killing Gao Huan!  Fortunately, he could still control his emotions and did not lose his calm because of this.

    Thinking this in his heart, Yuan Tianyi said without any expression on his face, "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Tianfuju.

    Gao Huan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.  After practicing for two days, another drop of Jade Dragon Essence was refined.  If he continues at this pace, it will take less than two months for his Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra to enter the third level.

    Entering the third level, one is even more powerful than Tao Zhi, who was transformed into a heavenly corpse.  At that time, the physical body has the power to compete with the heavenly level.

    Although Gao Huan didn't like the state of the Heavenly Corpse, he had to admit that the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" was an extremely heaven-defying method.  As long as there is enough external force, the speed of cultivation will be extremely amazing.

    The soul secretly moves the Wuji Star God Bead, sensing the special aura transferred from the Wuji Star God Bead.  The Wuji Star God Bead rotated slowly, and soon caught the trace of the breath.

    Coming out of the bedroom, Gao Huan directly entered Yuan Zhen's room opposite.

    The moment Gao Huan pushed the door open and entered, Yuan Zhen opened his eyes at the same time.  Yuan Zhen did not speak, but there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Gao Huan said: "Senior Sister, I have to go out for something. Please keep an eye on this place."

    Yuan Zhen said: "There are eight-level experts who are watching us these days. You have to be careful." Yuan Zhen did not ask Gao Huan what he was doing out there.  She still has great trust in Gao Huan.  What's more, she didn't even care about killing Xuanyuan Ming, let alone what Gao Huan was going to do.

    Gao Huan said: "I understand, I will be careful."

    (Yesterday, there were more than 50 votes. Thank you for your support. I will update tomorrow~~~~~ I was a scumbag today. The second update will arrive before 12 o'clock~~~I burst into tears~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Happy Meeting

    Chapter 5: Happy Meeting

    The clouds were thick and the night was dark and dark.

    There is a bit more refreshing moisture in the night breeze, sweeping away the scorching heat of the day.

    Turning into an invisible shadow, Gao Huan sneaked out of Tianfu Residence.  He didn't reveal his figure until he left Xuande City.  However, for safety reasons, Gao Huan still used the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor and transformed into another appearance.

    Because I have cultivated myself into a heavenly corpse, once I do something, it will be difficult to hide the aura of annihilation and silence in my body.  This time, Gao Huan traveled with his soul fused with the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata has a pure aura, and Gao Huan also has to wear Tianluo Magic Star Armor to hide the aura of the Dharma Appearance.

    The Infinite Star Divine Bead, the Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata, and the Heavenly Luo Magic Star Armor are all Gao Huan's strongest state now.  Even if he faced an eighth-level powerhouse like Yuhun Laodao again, Gao Huan was sure of winning.  Even for a ninth-level powerhouse, it would not be a problem to escape.

    By harnessing the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan can now easily control the sky and fly into the sky.  But there are many powerful people in the imperial capital. Unless they are as unscrupulous and fearless as Yuan Zhen, ordinary heaven-level powerful people will not fly freely in the sky.

    Gao Huan controls the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata. Although he is in a state of soul, he is no different from a real person.  The Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata also penetrates all the acupoints throughout the body, making it most suitable for performing martial arts.

    After killing Xuanyuan Ming, Gao Huan has been hiding the Dharma.  It was only at this time that I had time to slowly appreciate the changes in the energy of the Dharma itself.

    In the deep night, Gao Huan flew over the eaves and walls all the way, using Qinggong to adapt to the power of the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata little by little.  The power of the Great Sun Tathagata's Dharma is almost endless, and only in such subtle changes can Gao Huan experience the changes in power on a deeper level.

    With every step Gao Huan took, he was a hundred feet away, and the speed was getting faster and faster.  This feeling of galloping against the wind reminded Gao Huan of the scene a few years ago when he felt his vitality for the first time and galloped through the heavy snow.

    As his cultivation level got higher and higher, Gao Huan's Qing Gong was more than a hundred times better than before.  But the joy of galloping is not one ten thousandth of what it was before.

    Until now, when he was going to see Feixue, he suddenly remembered his original happiness.

    When I was at Honglian Temple, I faced life and death difficulties every day.  Feixue, who depends on him for life, is not only his sister, but also a little light and a little hope in the dark life.  While Gao Huan was taking care of Feixue, he also gained the courage to live and persevere from Feixue.

    Therefore, Feixue really has a special meaning to Gao Huan, which cannot be compared to anyone else.

    Dharma Xiang will definitely take good care of Feixue if he wants the Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Kalpas.  Feixue himself is a clever spirit and has a good master to take care of him.  Therefore, Gao Huan never worried about Feixue.

    Gao Huan accidentally heard the sound of Feixue the day before yesterday. After the surprise, Gao Huan was puzzled.  How could Feixue be in the imperial capital, and how could she appear around him so coincidentally.  Gao Huan had to think deeply.

    There will naturally be no problems between him and Feixue, but it¡¯s hard to say what the Dharma will be like.  Feixue doesn't know the situation, maybe he will be used by Dharma.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of the Dharma now. Although the Sutra of Future Constellations and Ten Thousand Tribulations is the secret method of the sect, it is not a big problem to tell Taoist Yuanyang and give it to the Dharma.

    The problem is that Gao Huan cannot trust the Dharma.  If Dharma can make one request, he can make a second one.  On the other hand, as Gao Huan's cultivation level gets higher and higher and his status becomes more and more important, Dharma Prime Minister must also prevent Gao Huan from counterattacking.  They cannot trust each other.

    In the past two years, Dharma Prime Minister has not contacted Gao Huan again.  Gao Huan originally wanted to wait until he entered the holy level to solve this hidden danger in one fell swoop.

    Who knew, but I met Feixue here by chance.  No matter what, you can't hide.  Now that Feixue is here, he must go and meet him.

    Following the induction of the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan entered Jinling City and came directly to a small courtyard in the southeast corner.

    This small courtyard has three front and back entrances, with white walls and green tiles, and colorful patterns painted on the eaves, which is very exquisite.  The entire courtyard has a reasonable layout, exquisiteness and elegance.  From the outside, you can tell that this family is no ordinary family.

    Gao Huan walked around the courtyard and found no scent of the Dharma.  Five people lived in the courtyard.  Feixue lives in the backyard with another woman.  Three other men lived in the front yard.

    The other four people, the strongest of whom were only accompanying Feixue and that woman, were all at the sixth level of cultivation.  The woman's aura is also somewhat familiar. If I guessed correctly, it should be Yin Yue.

    Three years later, Feixue has also entered the sixth level.  This made Gao Huan very happy.  Of course, Feixue cannot compare with him. He was able to enter the sixth level in three years. Feixue's rapid progress must be the best in the Tianlian Sect and no one can compare with him.

    Gao Huan turned into a shadow and silently entered Yin Yue's room.  Fortunately, Yin Yue? Resting while sleeping.  Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and restrained Yin Yue silently.

    When a sixth-level magician encounters danger, his soul will sense warning signs.  It's just that the Dharma form of Mahavairocana currently used by Gao Huan is at least the eighth level of power.  How could Yin Yue hide from the sudden plot.

    Gao Huan acted very measuredly. When Yin Yue woke up the next day, she would only feel that she slept too deeply last night and would not notice anything wrong.

    After entering the next room, Feixue was also asleep and knew nothing about Gao Huan's arrival.  After all, in terms of strength level, the difference between the two sides is too big.

    Under the white thin silk pajamas, the body is slender and evenly proportioned. The undulating curves are graceful but not exaggerated. The slender legs and pink feet make Feixue more charming and sexy.  The eyelashes on the closed eyes are thick but not messy, the nose is straight, the pink lips are neither thin nor thick, and the five senses are in perfect proportion.

    The hair that was always combed into crooked corners has also been transformed into a more feminine fairy bun.

    In three years, Feixue has completely grown into a big girl.  Gao Huan sighed in his heart that the petite Feixue had really grown up.

    However, when Gao Huan stared at Feixue, Feixue's heartbeat immediately changed.  This subtle change also meant that Feixue had sensed something was wrong and woke up from her deep sleep.

    In fact, there are two simple but effective defensive arrays in Feixue's bedroom.  But for Gao Huan, these magic circles will have no effect.

    The hidden vitality is fluctuating, and it is obvious that Feixue, who has not opened his eyes, is preparing a spell.

    "Xue'er, it's me." Gao Huan said softly.

    Feixue suddenly opened her bright eyes in surprise and saw a very familiar figure sitting in front of her.  Feixue was stunned for a moment, then said in disbelief: "Is it my brother?"

    Gao Huan smiled, "Of course it's me."

    Feixue hesitated for a moment and said: "The flying snow is shooting at the white deer." Feixue was cautious after all. Although she missed Gao Huan very much, she was afraid that she was under some kind of spell, so she couldn't help but test him with words.

    "The Laughing Book God Xia relies on Biyuan." Gao Huan said to him.

    Hearing this unique answer, Feixue couldn't help but scream in joy and suddenly threw herself into Gao Huan's arms.  "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan also hugged Feixue tightly, unable to restrain the joy and excitement in his heart.  Thinking back to the beginning, his wish was to find a place with Feixue to live a comfortable and peaceful life.

    As things change, Gao Huan's thoughts on the world are no longer so simple.  But her feelings for Feixue have never changed.

    Holding Gao Huan, Feixue was happy and sad. Before she could say anything, tears couldn't help but burst out. She sobbed: "Brother, brother, I miss you so much! Where have you been?  Why did you just show up? I¡¯ve been so worried about you! Woohoo"

    The more Feixue talked, the sadder she became, and her tears fell like broken pearls.  Over the past few years, Feixue has been waiting for news about Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan never returned, not even a letter.  Feixue couldn't help but worry.

    ¡°I have practiced hard for three years just to be able to walk out of Honglian Temple and find Gao Huan as soon as possible.  This time I went out with Dharma to practice and watch the dragon-tiger competition. I originally thought that I might meet Gao Huan in case.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan suddenly appeared in front of him.

    All this made Feixue feel as unreal as a dream.  At this time, he was holding Gao Huan and refused to let go no matter what.

    Gao Huan gently stroked Feixue's back and comforted her in a low voice: "It's okay, it's okay, I'm fine, I just miss Xue'er very much."

    Feixue was even more excited when she heard what Gao Huan said.  Tears kept falling.  After choking for a while, he managed to control his emotions, raised his head, and said pitifully: "Brother, are you still leaving?"

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand to wipe Feixue's tears and said, "Stop crying, your nose will flow out if you cry again. That won't be pretty"

    Feixue blushed, punched Gao Huan hard and said, "Bad brother, you're teasing me again!" Zhuan grabbed Gao Huan's hand hard, looked into Gao Huan's eyes seriously and said, "Don't change the subject.  , answer me quickly."

    Gao Huan rubbed Feixue's forehead, "After all, I'm getting older and smarter, so it's hard to be fooled, haha"

    Feixue heard the meaning of Gao Huan's words and couldn't help but said in disappointment: "Why, brother, you still want to leave?"

    Gao Huan said: "Your brother is now responsible for maintaining peace in the world, so he can no longer accompany Xue'er. After he eradicates all evil, we can live happily together!"

    Feixue said angrily: "I am the evil little witch, please get rid of me first!"

    Gao Huan laughed and said: "We haven't seen each other for a few years, Xueer's sense of humor is gone."

    "I'm telling you something serious!" Feixue Xiao ??Tightly stretched, no smile at all.

    Gao Huan sighed, "Yes, we can't be together for the time being. By the way, what are you doing in the imperial capital? Is there anyone else from the sect here?"

    Feixue said: "It was your master, Dharma Minister, who led our imperial capital. He has another residence and has not been seen for several days."

    Gao Huan's heart moved, "Sure enough, Fa Xiang led them here. It seems that Fa Xiang couldn't bear it anymore and finally couldn't help but come to the door."

    "Did the Dharma Prime Minister say anything to you?" Gao Huan asked.

    Feixue thought for a moment and took out a letter from the Five Elements Vitality Belt on her waist, "Dharma gave it to me and asked me to befriend the right person when I meet him. I have always been very strange and don't understand what it means."  . It seems that he asked me to hand it over to my brother!"

    (Continue to ask for monthly tickets~~~~~~~~Please don¡¯t forget the tickets in your hands~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Nine Turns Golden Pill

    "Peace Inn."

    There were only four words written in the letter, but the meaning was very clear.  The Dharma Minister was waiting for Gao Huan at the Ping'an Inn.

    Feixue glanced at the side and said in surprise: "Fa Xiang is waiting for you there, but why is he so sneaky?" Feixue Bingxue was smart and had already noticed that there was something wrong with the relationship between Gao Huan and Fa Xiang.  This time Gao Huan came to something strange, he was able to enter her room silently.  Although Gao Huanren has not changed, his cultivation is much stronger than three years ago.

    Fa Xiang clearly knew that Gao Huan was also in the imperial capital, but he did not go to Gao Huan personally, but sent the message through her.  Faintly, it seemed that he was still a little wary of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan put the letter away and nodded: "My relationship with him now is very subtle. I am afraid of him, and he is also afraid of me. The situation is very complicated. I will explain it to you in detail later. There is still a sect in your soul.  Seal, you can¡¯t leave with me just yet. Please wait for me for a while, I will solve the problem of the Dharma image, and then I will take you away.¡±

    Gao Huan¡¯s secret is so secret that he is not afraid to tell Feixue.  But she knew these secrets were harmful rather than helpful.  Being in Tianlian Sect, I know that the less, the better.

    There is a sect mark in the Feixue Divine Soul. This is the secret method of the Tianlian Sect. It has been implanted in the Feixue Divine Soul since childhood, and it has become one with the Feixue Divine Soul.  Gao Huan was not sure whether it would be taken out safely.  Only strong men of the sect like Fa Xiang know the secret method to remove the mark.

    Another problem is that Feixue practices the secret method passed down from the direct descendant of the Tianlian Sect. If he wants to enter the heaven level, he cannot modify other methods halfway.

    Until these two problems are resolved, Gao Huan cannot take Feixue away.  To solve these two problems, if we can get help from Dharma, these two problems are not difficult.  But how to get Dharma minister to help is not easy.

    Feixue was not an ordinary girl after all, she calmed down quickly.  But he still has to hook up with Gao Huan and make Gao Huan make a promise.

    "By the way. There are also gifts. Ha" Gao Huan said, taking out a bright red two-foot-long dagger.

    Gao Huan also had a purpose in entering Taiyi Road.  Just to find the Red Lotus Sword for Feixue.  Gao Huan rose up the ranks in Taiyi Road, and his status became more and more important.  Although the Red Lotus Magic Sword is an eighth-level mid-grade sword, its sacrificial refining method is not that of the Taoist sect.  This sword has always been kept in Taiyi's Sword Hidden Hall.  Gao Huan specifically requested Dao Zun Yuanyang to get the sword.

    "Ah!" When Feixue took the Red Lotus Sword, her mouth opened wide with disbelief on her face.  "Red Lotus Magic Sword, is this true"

    Holding the Red Lotus Magic Sword, I looked at it carefully several times.  The vitality rotates, and the Red Lotus Magic Sword and the "Red Lotus Fighting Technique" practiced by Feixue form a subtle resonance.  Only then did Feixue confirm that this sword was indeed the sect's long-lost Red Lotus Sword.

    "Brother is so awesome!" Feixue exclaimed happily.  "Bop boom".  After saying that, he kissed Gao Huan hard on the face twice.

    Gao Huan said: "Keep this sword for protection and don't let others see it. Also. If you have the opportunity to enter the heaven level, you must inform me first. If you can trust the Yang God without using a spiritual weapon, that would be the best.  do not use¡­¡­"

    Although Feixue's qualifications are high, it is not easy to become a Yangshen.  If there were no accidents, Feixue would need at least thirty years of hard training to become a Yang God.  However, magicians and warriors are completely different.

    Only by opening enough acupoints can a warrior enter the heavenly realm.  The magician's soul power accumulates to its peak, changing from yin to yang.  If successful, you will become the Yang God.  A sudden inspiration may occur, and you may suddenly enter the Yang Shen realm.

    If possible, Gao Huan still hopes that Feixue can achieve the true heaven level.  If you are at the True Heaven level, you cannot place the Yang God on a spiritual weapon.  Of course it won't work just by Feixue himself.  But with Gao Huan's support, it's not without hope.

    "Nine-leaf Bodhi leaves, Nine-turn Golden Pill" Gao Huan took out many high-level pills.  There are not only Taiyi's secret elixirs in it, but also Gao Huan got them after killing many powerful enemies.  Especially the Nine Turns Golden Pill, which was obtained from Xuanyuan Ming.  This Nine-Turn Golden Pill is much more precious than the Nine-leaf Bodhi.

    The Nine Turns Golden Pill.  It has the magic of nine turns, which can purify the impurities in the human soul and protect the soul.  When breaking through the Yang Shen, there is the protection of the Nine Turns Golden Pill. Even if it fails, the soul will not be hurt.  For cultivators, the Nine Transformations Golden Pill is a treasure that is hard to find.

    Xuanyuan Ming is extremely rich, so he has such precious elixirs on his body.  Gao Huan has the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Pill Book" to protect his soul, so he doesn't really need the Nine Turns Golden Pill.  Feixue is a true magician, and his own conditions cannot be compared with Gao Huan. Only by giving Feixue the Nine Transformations Golden Pill can it have the greatest effect.

    Gao Huan took the trouble to explain the usage of various elixirs one by one, issues that need attention, etc.  The two brothers and sisters chatted for a long time. It was not until dawn that Gao Huan quietly left.

    In the early morning, Yin Yue woke up from her deep sleep and felt that something was wrong.  Last night, she seemed to have slept too deeply.  As soon as I went out, I saw Feixue facing ChuThe rising sun is in a daze.

    The golden light of the rising sun penetrated the dark clouds, slanted down from the horizon, and shone on Feixue's little face, giving her a layer of bright golden red.

    For some reason, Yin Yue felt that today's Feixue was very different from the past.  But what exactly is the difference, I can¡¯t tell clearly.  "Xiaoxue, you look radiant, what's good about you?" Yin Yue asked strangely.

    Feixue smiled brilliantly at Yin Yue, "It's nothing. Sister Yue, you haven't noticed that the morning sun is particularly beautiful today!"

    Gao Huan returned to Tianfuju smoothly, because his body was here and no one noticed that Gao Huan had gone out.

    After breakfast, Anfu, Haixiuqian, Lingyun and Feiyun all entered Gao Huan's room.

    An Fu said: "Master, the top ten were determined in the dragon-tiger competition last night, namely Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Wu Xiang, Xuanyuan Tong, Lin Qiushui, Lan Xinmei, Gu Shanhe, Wu Tong, and Xuan Kong.  "

    Gao Huan has been practicing in seclusion for the past two days, and the final battle of the top ten will be in one day. Anfu saw Gao Huan coming out of seclusion and hurriedly came to report the situation.

    Gao Huan nodded but said nothing.  The nine people were almost all the most popular experts, and no one accidentally capsized.  The most unlucky one is Zhan Tianji Wantong. If he hadn't challenged Gao Huan, he should have had a place in the top ten.

    To be honest, Gao Huan didn't care who showed up.  Among them, only Bai Sheng, and Kong Jun are noteworthy.  Everyone else is nothing.

    In the Yin Shen state, martial arts and the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword cannot be used, and the Infinite Star God Pearl and the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata must also be hidden deep.  It is very, very difficult to defeat two heaven-level masters with only the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel Spell and the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Star Armor.

    Gao Huan¡¯s purpose was just to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, and he didn¡¯t necessarily want to compete for first place.  It's just that he represents Taiyi Dao's honor, so naturally he has to try his best to compete for the first place.

    "Master, have you recovered from your injury? You must win first place!" Hai Xiuqian said with concern.

    Gao Huan smiled, "I'll do my best"

    Seeing that Gao Huan was in a good mood, the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed.  Even Lingyun and Feiyun rarely started talking and laughing.

    Since Gao Huan was attacked and practiced the Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra, his whole person has been gloomy and dead all day long.  Even if it is a smile, it is just an expression, without any smile, but it makes people feel scared.  These days, Haixiu Qianlingyun and the others feel particularly depressed.

    Gao Huan¡¯s smile is filled with joy from the inside out.  Although it was very indifferent, it was like a clear sky with all the clouds gone, making everyone else feel relaxed and their long-suppressed emotions finally relieved.

    At night, Gao Huan entered Yuan Zhen¡¯s room again.

    "Senior sister, do you know who is watching outside?" Gao Huan said.

    Yuan Zhen said disdainfully: "Who can be there are the imperial eagle dogs of the Shenlong Guard. According to the change of aura, they have three eighth-level powerhouses. Among them must have the power to Fenhe Hua Bin. There is also a person with an aura as calm as a mountain. If you haven't guessed,  If I¡¯m wrong, it should be the famous person who controls all the Qian Ren in all directions.¡±

    Although Yuan Zhen is not much older than Gao Huan, he has long been a heaven-level powerhouse.  He still knows a lot about strong men of the same level.  Although there are many heaven-level experts in the world, they can still be counted.  Even though Yuan Zhen has never seen it, he can still make a good guess.

    Gao Huan was thoughtful, and after a long silence he said, "Thank you, senior sister."

    Yuan Zhen glanced at Gao Huan lightly, "If you need help, just ask."

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "That's natural. If I can't show my strength, I will never show off. I will definitely ask my senior sister for help."

    Yuan Zhen nodded and said nothing more.  She could also tell that Gao Huan went out last night and his mood changed greatly.  Moreover, Gao Huan is obviously preparing for something big.  However, with Gao Huan's scheming attitude, it was impossible for him to be stupid. She was very relieved about this.

    At night, Gao Huan sneaked out of Tianfu Residence again.

    Gao Huan asked An Fu to check. There are quite a few inns called Ping'an Inn in the imperial capital.  But the most famous one is a centuries-old store in the northwest corner of Shuicheng.

    Unlike Tianfuju, Ping¡¯an Inn¡¯s prices are cheaper.  The people who stay here are of mixed tastes and all kinds of people.  Gao Huan believed that the Dharma should live here.

    When Gao Huan arrived at Shuicheng, there were still people on the street.  After asking around with a random person, I found Ping'an Inn.

    Ping An Inn occupies a large area, with many tables and chairs placed under the willow tree at the door. Many people are enjoying the cool weather, drinking and eating, and it looks very lively.

    Gao Huan walked in and asked the shopkeeper. Sure enough, there was a monk living here. His name was Kongxiang. He was a monk from Lingguang Temple in Taizhou.

    Following the shopkeeper¡¯s instructions, Gao Huan arrived at the door of a room on the second floor.  house??The breath is peaceful and calm.  Gao Huan stood at the door for a while before gently knocking on the door twice.

    The door was opened silently, and the tall body of the Dharma Prime Minister sat on the chair and said to Gao Huan: "You are here."

    We haven¡¯t seen him for three years, but his appearance has not changed.  The expression on his face as cold as steel was dull.  He didn't show any emotion about Gao Huan's arrival.

    Gao Huan bowed his hands and then walked into the room.

    "Give me the "Sutra of Future Stars for Ten Thousand Tribulations" and we will have nothing to do with each other." With Gao Huan's current status, it would be a joke to say that he cannot get the "Sutra of Future Stars for Ten Thousand Tribulations".  The Dharma minister never talks nonsense and tells his own conditions straight to the point.

    (Continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~ strive for three updates today, thank you everyone~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Blood boiling

    Chapter 7 The blood is boiling

    The small space in the small room, which is about ten feet wide, is depressing.

    The relative silence between the two people made the space seem to be frozen.

    Dharma Prime Minister was dull and taciturn. After stating his condition, he closed his mouth tightly. It looked like he couldn't pry it open even with a stick.

    Gao Huan was thinking about how to convince the Dharma Prime Minister.  Faxiang looks dull, but he has lived for nearly two hundred years. His profound perseverance makes him probably the best in the Tianlian Sect.  Gao Huan had many ideas before he came.  But when facing the Dharma, Gao Huan found that his methods were a bit taken for granted.

    After being silent for a long time, Gao Huan said, "I want to take Feixue away."

    Dharma Prime Minister said coldly: "That has nothing to do with me."

    Gao Huan was silent again. Fa Xiang made it very clear that he would not interfere, but he would never help.  If Gao Huan has the ability, just take him away.  Maybe Tao Zun can deal with the sect mark.  But if it can't be dealt with, it will be troublesome.  Unless the Tianlian Sect is completely eradicated, Feixue will have no choice but to hide in a corner forever, using a magic circle to shield the mark on her soul.

    "Master Faxiang, the sect mark on Feixue must be removed." Gao Huan said, reaching out and taking out the Vajra relic, "This is the golden body relic left by the Buddha. It is incredible for practicing the secrets of Buddhism."

    Dharma Xiang turned his eyes and couldn't help but be attracted by the round golden relic.  The appearance of the relic is not important. What is important is the extremely pure Buddhist atmosphere inside the relic, which completely attracts the body and mind of the Dharma.

    It is like a person who has been hungry for several days smelling the aroma of food, or a thirsty person hearing the rushing sound of water. There is nothing substantial, but it can arouse the strongest desire in your heart.

    Dharma Xiang is different from the authentic Buddhist disciples. He was born in the Tianlian Sect. Although he practices Buddhist mental methods, they are incomplete methods.  The foundation for his stimulation of the Buddhist mind is also the secret method of the Demonic Sect of the Tianlian Sect.  Because of his poor talent, Fa Xiang pieced together various Buddhist secrets. With his incomparable tenacity and some luck, he overcame the difficulties of the heavenly level and even cultivated to the eighth level.

    The law is very clear. With his qualifications, he can only go so far.  The Dharma Minister racked his brains for this, and finally thought of using the supreme secret method of Buddhism to overcome his difficulties.

    But how could he, a master of the Demon Sect, obtain the true secrets of Buddhism?  Therefore, he worked hard to train disciples, and after waiting for decades, he finally trained Gao Huanlai.

    Gao Huan also successfully entered the Taiyi Path, which made the Dharma Prime Minister secretly very happy.  But in just three years, the young boy had soared into the sky and became the world-famous Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun. This was something Fa Xiang could not have imagined, and it was also something he did not want to see.

    Dharma minister dare not wait any longer. If he waits for another two years, with the speed of Gao Huan's practice, he may no longer be able to control Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan killed him in turn, it would become a joke.

    Therefore, Fa Xiang couldn¡¯t wait to bring Feixue to the imperial capital this time just to meet Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan was watched day and night by powerful men from the imperial court, and there was Yuan Zhen who never left him.

    Every cultivation level of these strong men is not inferior to that of the Dharma, and the Dharma is certainly not enough to reveal their whereabouts.  In desperation, he could only instruct Feixue to show his face, and sure enough, he successfully attracted Gao Huan's attention.

    But when Gao Huan came to him, Faxiang really felt Gao Huan's progress.  His demeanor is calm and peaceful, as bright as the moon, and his mind is as deep as the sea.  Gao Huan standing in front of him could even be described as unfathomable.

    Dharma Prime Minister holds Gao Huan¡¯s fatal handle, and of course he has the absolute initiative.  But precisely because of this, he must be careful of Gao Huan's counterattack.  Feixue is undoubtedly a good chess piece to contain Gao Huan.  What's more, Feixue is Miaoying's proud disciple, and her future is limitless. In a hundred years, she may become another ninth-level master.  If Feixue is lost, not only Miaoying, but also the head Master Ji Le Zhenjun will have objections.

    Although Gao Huan is strong, there is no way he can suppress him.  Fa Xiang had seen Gao Huan kill Shui Ying with the Wandering Soul Sword Xu Bo, and he also admitted that the last Suzaku Sky Wing Slash was stunning.

    This chop may hurt him, but it will never kill him.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is simple and honest, and he is not much different from the level of seventh level Gangli.  However, it is far different from the eighth level of profound strength.  The gap in strength cannot be made up by Gao Huan's Phoenix Tianxiang Sword and that divine armor.

    What Dharma Prime didn¡¯t expect was that Gao Huan actually took out the Vajra relic.  Everyone in the imperial capital knew about the bet between Gao Huan and Xuanyuan Ming.  But what the bet is, few people know.  Dharma Xiang didn't know that the Vajra relic was in Gao Huan's hands.

    Gao Huan suddenly took out the Vajra relic, and the aura on it really made Dharma's heart flutter.  No matter what this relic is, it is very useful to him.

    "Remove the sect mark from Feixue, and then?Give me the "Red Lotus Technique for Overcoming Disaster".  This vajra relic was given to the master.  Gao Huan said and put away the Vajra relic again.

    Suddenly there was no trace of the Vajra relic, and Dharma Prime almost wanted to reach out and grab it.  Fortunately, he was very scheming and controlled the desire in his heart very well.

    Gao Huan added: "The Vajra relic is a sacred object of Buddhism. Even if Tianlong Temple wants to exchange the ninth-level spiritual weapon with me, I don't agree. Master, what do you think?"

    Fa Rangong doesn¡¯t care much about the sect, as long as it benefits him, that¡¯s enough.  This issue did not need to be considered, but Fa Xiang did not want to agree to Gao Huan so easily.  After pondering for a long time, he said: "Bring it together with the Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Tribulations. This matter is over."

    Gao Huan said without hesitation: "Okay, it's settled. At this time the day after tomorrow, master, please take Feixue and wait for me here." Gao Huan handed over his hand and left calmly.

    Dharma Prime Minister watched Gao Huan leave, and couldn't help but feel the urge to capture Gao Huan right away.  The Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Tribulations is almost certainly in Gao Huan's body.  Taking Gao Huan directly saved all the trouble.  However, Dharma has lived for two hundred years, and what he does not lack most is patience.  He was not willing to take risks if he was not 90% sure.

    After returning to Tianfuju, Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief.  Now that the Dharma Minister agrees, the rest will be easier to handle.  It's just that this plan must be interconnected. If there is a problem in one place, it will be difficult to solve.

    Gao Huan repeatedly calculated every detail of the plan, as well as contingency measures if any changes occurred.  This is a huge adventure. If it fails, not only will all the achievements be in vain, but Gao Huan will also be unable to stay in Taiyi Road. The best outcome is to lead Feixue and flee to the end of the world.

    It is also very difficult for Gao Huan to abandon his past reputation and achievements.  After all, he had worked hard to get to this point, and nothing was obtained out of thin air.  More importantly, Dao Zun Yuanyang treated him kindly, so leaving the master would not only greatly damage Taiyi's reputation, but also disappoint Dao Zun.

    However, now that the matter has come to this, Gao Huan has no other choice.  Now that Dharma is not afraid of him, he has the opportunity to use his methods.  When his cultivation catches up with Dharma, how can Dharma have no arrangements?  I'm afraid there will be no chance to untie this condom on him.  What's more, Dharma Prime Minister knows that he can't deal with him anymore, so how can he allow him to delay any longer.

    Now, at least he still has the courage to take risks.  Even if you fail, you can still try again.

    Early the next morning, Gao Huan, An Fu and others arrived at the Grand Colonel Military Field in Jinling City by car.  Today is the final battle of the top ten.  The audience in the school military field was already densely packed, with more people than at the top 100 showdown a few days ago.

    Anfu introduced: "Because it was a decisive battle among the top ten, there were at least 50,000 people in the school military field. Major casinos and restaurants also hired dozens of warlocks to prepare the water mirror technique to directly transmit the battle situation back. Almost the entire imperial capital  Everyone is paying attention to today's decisive battle. This is a duel between the strongest young heroes in the empire. Being able to participate in it is a great honor. If you can win the first place, you will also win the attention of the world. Such a competition, just think about it  It makes my blood boil.¡±

    Anfu lowered his voice and said, "The stakes for this decisive battle are said to be hundreds of millions of taels of gold."

    Gambling is legal in the Han Dynasty.  With so much gold involved, the big bosses behind the casino will definitely try their best to interfere in the decisive battle.  However, the duel between dragon and tiger is too important.  People like Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, and Lin Qiushui don't care about this little money.  Casino bosses don't have that much ability to directly control the decisive battle.

    Anfu added: "I put two million taels of gold on Master."

    Gao Huan shook his head in amusement, "You are so bold, when did I say that I would take first place. It's really"

    Anfu chuckled and said, "How could Master lose?"

    Gao Huan said seriously: "That's not necessarily the case."

    Looking at Gao Huan¡¯s serious look, he was definitely not joking.  Anfu's fat face suddenly turned bitter. He took out two million gold, which was all his personal money. If he really lost, he would cry to death.

    As soon as Gao Huan took his seat, he saw a commotion in the school grounds, and then saw a group of majestic cavalry walking in from the gate.  Following the cavalry, the horses of this team of cavalry were decorated with various flags, such as flying dragons, flying phoenixes, etc. The cavalry themselves were all in silver armor as bright as a mirror, and their mounts were tall and magnificent. When they came over, they even moved in the same direction.  of.

    Anfu said hurriedly: "It's the Emperor's personal guard Feilong Guard. The Emperor is here."

    As he spoke, the golden chariot drawn by nine white horses also entered the school military field.  A eunuch shouted: "The emperor has arrived."

    "La la la, everyone in the school military field immediately knelt down to pick up the driver.  In the large military field, only Gao Huan and a few consecrated true monarchs and masters did not kneel down, but only bowed their heads and clasped their hands in salute.

    Hai Xiuqian next to Gao Huan didn't want to kneel down, but wasYuyun and Feiyun pulled each other and knelt on the ground reluctantly.

    After Xuanyuan Hong got off the chariot and sat down on the golden platform, someone led him and shouted "Long Live the Three Times".  Tens of thousands of people shouted long live in unison, the sound moved heaven and earth and could be heard throughout Jinling City.

    Sitting on the seat slightly below Xuanyuan Hong is none other than Imperial Master Yuan Tianyi.

    The top ten teams are divided into two groups. Each group competes in a round-robin manner, and the first place in each group competes for the first place.  Others are ranked by wins and losses.

    Gao Huan was placed in the first group. The opponents in this group were Lin Qiushui, Wu Xiang, Lan Xinmei, and Kong Jun.

    At this time, an official came to the stage to announce that the decisive battle had officially begun.

    The first battle: Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan versus Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword Lin Qiushui.

    (Striving for the third update, but it will be very late, or tomorrow morning, so don¡¯t wait ~ let¡¯s see tomorrow ~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Too strong!

    Chapter 8 Too strong!

    The aqua blue dress clung to Lin Qiushui's delicate body, showing off her graceful curves.  The long wind makes a bun into a bun, with a delicate begonia flower inserted diagonally on the temple, which makes the person look more delicate than the flower.

    Lin Qiushui strolled onto the ring, her figure swaying like a willow in the wind, attracting the attention of all men.  Even the radiant Gao Huan was eclipsed by the more beautiful Lin Qiu Shui.

    Lin Qiushui stopped three feet away from Gao Huan.  He bowed his head to Gao Huan and said, "Qiushui has seen the true king."

    Gao Huan also returned the gift.

    Lin Qiu Shui said with a half-smile, "I met the True Lord in the first battle. The slave family is so unlucky." Lin Qiu Shui's bright eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, making it difficult for people to see the changes in her eyes. They only felt that she was mysterious.  There is something willful and casual in him, which seems to be easy to get close to, but also seems difficult to touch.

    Gorgeous and mysterious, casual and charming, Lin Qiushui's charm has conquered many men through the water mirror.

    Gao Huan said: "I have heard for a long time that Pavilion Master Lin's sword is like the rain at night in Xiaoxiang, misty and lingering, mysterious and unpredictable. It is also a blessing to be able to learn from it today."

    Lin Qiushui said softly: "Zhenjun, I am your admirer, you will have to show mercy later"

    Gao Huan said: "Pavilion Master Lin is joking. Gao's cultivation is shallow and it's too late to fight for victory with all his strength. How dare he say anything about showing mercy? Isn't he just trying to make people laugh?"

    Lin Qiu Shui smiled sweetly, "Oh, the true king is really serious." After saying that, Lin Qiu Shui's face straightened, and she cupped her hands to Gao Huan and said, "The true king is so powerful that I think I am invincible, so I am willing to admit defeat."

    Gao Huan was a little surprised and could only return the favor.

    Hearing Lin Qiushui¡¯s words, the audience was in an uproar.  Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword Lin Qiushui is also famous in the imperial capital.  Before taking action, he surrendered automatically, which was really beyond everyone's expectations.

    "Women are just not good enough. They have a pretty face for nothing, and they will automatically admit defeat when they meet a master. It's really" someone said disdainfully below.

    Lin Qiushui's beauty conquered most men.  Someone immediately retorted unhappily: "What are you talking about! Mr. Gao Zhen is obviously invincible. Master Lin is extremely smart. He assesses the situation and knows how to advance and retreat. Avoid Gao Huan and save strength for the next battle."

    These words also attracted the support of many people, "Yes, yes."

    "What woman can't do it? You are a man, why don't you go up and challenge me?"

    "Asshole, you screamed happily, you are a talker"

    The man who had aroused public outrage saw that something was not going well and hurriedly shut up, not daring to say another word.  If so many people were to punch one person, they could beat him half to death.

    Fortunately, the emperor's personal visit made these people have scruples.  After yelling and scolding a few times, no one dared to take action.

    Lin Qiushui¡¯s beautiful appearance also aroused the sympathy of most people.  There was almost one-sided sympathy for her willingness to admit defeat.

    Outside the school military field, major restaurants and casinos also used water shadow magic to simultaneously watch the duel between dragon and tiger.  Seeing Lin Qiu Shui take the initiative to admit defeat, no one knows how many people felt sorry for Lin Qiu Shui.

    Several strong men watching the battle on the VIP stage were also talking about Lin Qiushui's willingness to admit defeat.

    Master Zhang Lingtian of the Dragon and Tiger Way said: "Lin Qiu Shui dares to take the initiative to admit defeat. This is courage and determination."

    Zen Master Daxiong of Shanglin Temple also agreed: "Yes, Lin Qiushui is very smart and skillful. He is a rare talent among the younger generation."

    Zuo Lengjun, the mountain chief of White Deer Academy, disagreed, "Lin Qiushui knows how to adapt, but he doesn't have the courage to face difficulties head-on. For a warrior, this is not a good thing."

    Master Yizhen of Tianlong Temple said: "Gao Huan is really too strong. Only Bai Sheng and Kong Jun can defeat him, and there is no hope for anyone else. There is nothing wrong with Lin Qiushui doing this."

    This battle of the top 100 is very cruel.  Those who can enter it are all true masters among the younger generation.  Although Lin Qiushui took the initiative to accept her defeat, no one would underestimate her because of it.

    Zuo Lengjun of Bailu Academy said that because he hoped that someone could consume Gao Huan's strength as much as possible and create a chance for Bai Sheng to win.

    In this competition between dragon and tiger, the four major academies performed best.  Bai Sheng, Lan Xinmei, and Gu Shanhe occupied three seats.  There are only two of the four major Buddhist sects, Wuxiang and Xuankong.  The Four Great Sects are Gao Huan and photographer Wu Tong.  Kong Jun is from the military, Xuanyuan Tong is from the royal family, and Lin Qiushui is from the Xiaoxiang Sword Sect.  Both the sect and the academy have profound foundations that are unmatched by other small sects.

    The official announced again: "The second battle will be between Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan and Yuelu Academy Lan Xinmei."

    Lan Xinmei is wearing a long purple dress with a phoenix pattern embroidered with gold threads. The gold threads sparkle in the sun, making the phoenix pattern seem to come alive.  blue heartHer eyebrows are also very stunning, but she doesn't have Lin Qiu Shui's feminine look, only a sharp look.  What flashes in the bright eyes is full of fighting spirit.

    "Gao Zhenjun, we meet again." Lan Xinmei greeted with a smile on her face.  When Lan Xinmei smiled, the lines on her face immediately softened, making her look more delicate and cute.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Yes, I met Miss Lan again."

    Lan Xinmei said: "I am your true admirer. Sister Lin is just pretending and cannot be taken seriously."

    The audience under the ring didn¡¯t know what it was like.  A beautiful woman came up and said that she admired Gao Huan.  Could it be that this beautiful woman also had to take the initiative to admit defeat?  This is a thought shared by many of you.

    Lan Xinmei stared at Gao Huan for a while, then said worriedly: "Master said I am not your opponent, what do you think?"

    Gao Huan said with some confusion: "Who is your master?"

    Lan Xinmei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Haoran Sword Meng Haoran, he even said that he is very familiar with you!¡±

    Gao Huan laughed and said, "It turns out to be Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng takes great care of me and is very familiar with me." Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Meng is right, you are no match for me."

    Lan Xinmei pouted in distress and thought for a while before she made up her mind and said, "I actually really want to give it a try. Since the master and you both said so, it's right. Forget it, I give up."

    When it comes to admitting defeat, Lan Xinmei¡¯s little face is full of frustration and helplessness, and she is very reluctant.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "If you want to compete, there is always a chance. Better next time." Meng Haoran was very caring and appreciative of Gao Huan, and Gao Huan also appreciated it.  There was a huge gap between Lan Xinmei and him, and there was no way she could win.  Rather than wasting your strength in vain, it is better to recharge your batteries and prepare for the next battle.

    If she were someone else's disciple, Gao Huan would not bother to care about her.

    After Lan Xinmei stepped back, the audience below were all stunned.  After just a few words, Lan Xinmei really gave in. This was such a child's play!

    "Gao Zhenjun is truly invincible."

    "Gao Zhenjun is so awesome!"

    More people began to praise Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan hadn't been too strong, how could the first two masters just admit defeat without even trying.

    Yuan Fei, the flying god ape, gritted his teeth and said in the pavilion: "Two wastes, if we consume some of Gao Huan's power, Kong Jun would have a better chance of winning! However, the Supreme Master has a strong will and a powerful vajra pestle."  , is definitely Gao Huan¡¯s rival.¡±

    Xuanyuan Tong said leisurely from the side: "Formidable enemy, just don't take the initiative to admit defeat."

    Bai Sheng frowned slightly, he didn¡¯t expect that the situation in the first group would turn out like this.  Gao Huan won two games in a row without any effort. If this continues, it will be very detrimental to him.  Bai Sheng hoped that Gao Huan would fight fiercely and be exhausted when he finally walked in front of him.

    At the VIP table, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zuo Lengjun.  Although the four major academies compete with each other, they are extremely united externally.  Zuo Lengjun just criticized Lin Qiushui for taking the initiative to admit defeat, and these Lan Xinmei also took the initiative to admit defeat, what else can they say?

    Zuo Lengjun said nothing with a cold face. He had nothing to say.

    "The third game, Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun Gao Huan versus Tianlong Temple Master Wu Xiang."

    The tall Wu Xiang strode onto the stage, with skin as dark as iron and a body as majestic as a mountain. As soon as Wu Xiang stepped onto the stage, he aroused bursts of cheers from below.

    There was no fight for two consecutive games, which made everyone who was ready to watch the excitement feel very disappointed.  They all have high hopes for Juezun Wuxiang.  I hope that he and Gao Huan can show off a wonderful showdown.

    Wuxiang said together: "I have met Mr. Gao Zhen."

    Gao Huan also returned the gift.

    After Wu Xiang said something, he lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.

    The cheers under the ring grew louder and louder.

    Yuan Fei in the stands asked strangely: "What is Wuxiang waiting for?" No one answered his question.  No one could answer his question.

    Wuxiang thought for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said: "Last time, I was defeated by Zhenjun. I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn't defeat Gao Zhenjun's last move. I gave up."

    The cheers from the audience stopped abruptly.  The huge campus military field suddenly became eerily quiet.

    After a moment of silence, angry shouts and curses broke out.  The disappointed audience expressed their anger using their most familiar curse words.

    Wu Xiang remained calm and walked down the stage firmly.  Participating in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament is related to whether Tianlong Temple can legitimately enter the Kunlun Cave.  Even if Wu Xiang is a martial arts idiot, he can only make this choice at this time.  What's more, he really didn't have any confidence that he could stop Gao Huan's changes.

    &nbsp;In the top ten decisive battles, the opponents in three consecutive games automatically surrendered.  This situation has never happened since the Dragon-Tiger Tournament was held.

    Even Emperor Xuanyuan Hong couldn't help but frown.  He didn't have any good impression of Gao Huan.  But in the ring, Gao Huan defeated three opponents without even using a single move.  This made Xuanyuan Hong feel very uncomfortable.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "From the moment Lin Qiu Shui admitted defeat, the situation got out of control. For the final victory, no one is willing to challenge Gao Huan. This is really interesting"

    Xuanyuan Hong said: "Kong Jun will also admit defeat, right?"

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head, "It's hard to say. Gao Huan is fighting in his true form this time, and they must have noticed it. Kong Jun only has a 20-30% chance of winning against Gao Huan's true form. In a battle of this level, if he loses to Gao Huan  , it was a disastrous defeat. I am afraid that I will no longer be able to compete for the top seven. If Mr. Kong is wise enough, he should give up on his own initiative"

    Xuanyuan Hong said: "It's really useless."

    Yuan Tianyi sighed: "It's not that they are useless, it's that Gao Huan is too strong!"

    (Updated at midnight~~~If you are moved or not~~~~~vote if you are moved~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Kong Jun¡¯s Gun Skill

    Chapter 9 Kong Jun¡¯s gun skills

    Under the scorching sun, on the arena.

    Mr. Kong, who is dressed in black and has a spear, has a serious expression and a focused gaze. Although he is standing still, he exudes a formidable aura.

    Opposite Gao Huan, his expression was calm and calm, and he was dressed in a moon-white long dress, free and easy.

    The audience under the ring couldn¡¯t help but start talking.  "Kong Jun doesn't want to take the initiative to admit defeat, right?"

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s about to admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a shame to admit defeat to Lord Gao Zhen.¡±

    ¡°Kong Jun has already lost once, so it¡¯s normal to admit defeat again.¡±

    The audience wants to see a lively battle.  It's just that the three people in front of them took the initiative to admit defeat, and the scene was rare.  For the audience, being able to witness this scene is a talking point that can be shown off for a long time.  Now, many people are looking forward to Mr. Kong admitting defeat directly. That would be interesting.

    It would be even more legendary if Gao Huan could win first place without making any moves.

    At the VIP table, Master Yizhen said: "Abstaining and admitting defeat is a tactical strategy. If Mr. Kong is smart enough, he should give up those false reputations and give up the duel directly."

    Zuo Lengjun disagreed with this view and retorted: "If you give up when you encounter a strong opponent, then what's the point of going to the ring."

    Zen Master Daxiong also said: "Looking at the emperor's expression, it seems that he is very dissatisfied with so many people giving up and admitting defeat. If Mr. Kong is really smart, he should fight hard. Regardless of success or failure, the emperor can look at him differently."

    Whether it¡¯s the audience¡¯s comments, the comments of the powerful people at the VIP table, or even the emperor¡¯s opinions, Kong Jun is in no mood to pay attention to it now.  Whether to fight or abstain did make Kong Jun feel a little hesitant.

    If only Gao Huan¡¯s Yin Shen is here, Kong Jun has a 80% chance.  But this time it was Gao Huan's true body that came. Although his breath was silent, Kong Jun could sense the infinite power contained in that body.

    Gao Huan is even stronger now than when he was in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  With his martial arts skills and his superb magic skills, Kong Jun knew that his chances of winning were not high.  But Kong Jun was really unwilling to give up like this.

    Seeing the calm and relaxed look of Gao Huan across from him, Kong Jun suddenly had an idea.  As a warrior, he has too many things to think about.  Thinking of his own spear and his own way, Mr. Kong put away all his distracting thoughts and said seriously: "Zhenjun, please give me some advice."

    Gao Huan nodded, "Please." Kong Jun was able to make up his mind in such a short period of time. This kind of determination and determination was really not easy.  Even if you lose today, as long as you have this kind of mind, Kong Jun's future achievements will be better than Bai Sheng's.

    At the same time, Yuan Tianyi also praised: "Kong Jun is good. He has already understood the true meaning of a warrior. His achievements in the future are limitless."

    Xuanyuan Hong also showed a smile, "If people from the military do not have the fighting spirit to become more courageous when encountering strength, then I will be very disappointed. This Mr. Kong is very good."

    Hearing Jun Kong¡¯s challenge, the audience cheered.  The people of the Imperial City really hope that the masters of the Imperial City can excel.  The successive admissions of defeat also made the Imperial City people in the audience feel very bad.  At this time, someone finally stood up bravely and challenged Gao Huan.

    Regardless of victory or defeat, this kind of courage is worthy of respect.

    On the ring, Kong Jun held up his Overlord Spear and approached Gao Huan step by step.  Kong Jun's pace was very big, and his pace was gradually accelerating.  At the first step, the person still walked slowly. By the time he took the fifth step, Kong Jun had turned into a black shadow.

    The Overlord Spear thrust out straight, without any deviation.  Under the influence of Gang Qi, Kong Jun's spear turned into a black light.  The Overlord Spear rubbed the vitality and brought out countless shining streams of vitality.

    The perfect shot crossed the spatial distance and reached Gao Huan in a flash.  Kong Jun gave up the subtle changes and only used the most powerful tattoo technique among spear techniques.

    The Overlord Spear is the most powerful, if it is the tyrannical and domineering Overlord that dominates the world and sweeps all directions.  Mr. Kong has a calm and resolute temperament, and he has a heroic side, but when it comes to being domineering and domineering, he is far less powerful.

    After being defeated at the hands of Gao Huan, Kong Jun learned from the pain. He concentrated on practicing the art of marksmanship, abandoning all subtle changes in marksmanship, and only practiced basic marksmanship such as stabbing, picking, sweeping, drawing, and smashing.  There is no need to deliberately feel the domineering momentum, everything is natural.

    The battle with Gao Huan made Kong Jun deeply aware of his shortcomings.  After a year of seclusion, Kong Jun finally understood the principle of taking the gun directly.  It was these four words that allowed Mr. Kong to cross the heaven-level barrier, cultivate his power, merge his Dharma and the Overlord Spear, and become a true heaven-level master.

    Guns are different from weapons such as knives and swords. Guns have the simplest and most ancient structure.  The essence of gunmanship is not in the complicated changes, but in the simplest moves.

    The stab of the Overlord Spear seems simple, but it embodies all Kong Jun¡¯s divine will and power.  Kong Jun only has four things in his heart:??¡°The gun needs to be taken straight.¡±

    No matter who or what is in front of him, he can penetrate it with one shot.  This is Kong Jun¡¯s gun, his belief, and his way.

    Before the gun arrived, the extremely strong gun intention on the gun had already penetrated Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan suddenly felt a twinge of fear. If he didn't dodge this shot, he would definitely be penetrated by it and die on the spot.  This is the keenest instinct of martial arts masters.

    "It's very strong!" Gao Huan suppressed the throbbing in his heart and secretly admired it.  After seeing Feixue, Gao Huan's Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra could no longer contain his thoughts.  Gao Huan's mood was unprecedentedly lively and agile. This state ran counter to the path of the Heavenly Corpse's Tribulation Sutra. His spiritual thoughts were sharp but not calm enough, and he was easily affected by external forces.

    "If Gao Huan had not practiced the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra and only relied on the Five Phases of the Vajra to deal with it, this problem of floating spiritual thoughts would not have occurred.

    Gao Huan once again calmed down and entered the state where the corpse in heaven has no thoughts and is immortal.  Under the aura of death and annihilation, even if the world is destroyed, Gao Huan's heart will not be shaken at all.

    Although Kong Jun¡¯s spear was full of intent, it could no longer shake Gao Huan¡¯s original intention.  Facing the thrusting spear, Gao Huan formed a sword finger with his right hand and thrust it forward as well.

    Gao Huan's sword finger looked unhappy, but when he poked it out, it was when Kong Jun's spear power was at its peak.  If Mr. Kong changes his tactics at this time, he will lose the advantage of taking the lead.  Kong Jun's confidence and momentum have reached their peak. Even if he knew that Gao Huan could see through the changes in his marksmanship, he would not change.

    The slender fingers are as if carved from ivory, delicate and smooth, with a slight milky yellow in the white.  At this moment, both the experts watching the battle and tens of thousands of spectators all attracted all their attention to Gao Huan's hand.

    Because Gao Huan stabbed out this finger, every change from the release to the force was clear, so that everyone could see it clearly.

    It¡¯s not accurate to say that you can see it clearly. It¡¯s like Gao Huan forced this action into everyone¡¯s mind.  No matter whether their eyesight is good or bad, whether they are men, women, old or young, no matter what they are thinking or doing at this moment, at this moment, they are all attracted by Gao Huan's fingers.

    The overlord gun coming towards him, the gun body penetrated the vitality and caused countless sparks and electric lights, which looked like a thunderbolt striking straight out.  The momentum is overwhelming.

    But the finger that stabs out slowly will definitely hit the tip of the gun blade with incomparable precision.  Although it hasn't happened yet, everyone's brain will automatically deduce this result.

    This kind of induction is mysterious.  To put it bluntly, it is simple.

    That¡¯s why Gao Huan¡¯s divine will is extremely powerful. His powerful divine will covers all directions, allowing everyone to sense his divine will.  Naturally, everyone was unknowingly affected by Gao Huan's divine thoughts.

    Even Kong Jun himself is convinced of this.  However, he was not afraid.  Since Gao Huan dares to confront someone head-on, what does he have to fear?  As a heaven-level person, how could he still be afraid of fighting head-on with the sixth-level person? It's a joke.

    Kong Jun didn¡¯t know why Gao Huan did this, and he didn¡¯t want to guess.  A battle is a battle, and since Gao Huan takes it hard, he will not show mercy.  The acupuncture points all over the body are greatly moved, and the seventh-level power is operating at ten times the usual speed. Every time the Overlord Spear advances, the power increases by one point.

    When the Overlord Spear and Gao Huan's fingers touch each other, the power of the spear will reach its peak.

    The blood in Kong Jun¡¯s heart was boiling, and his spiritual thoughts and Dharma images were all burning under the crazy power of the movement.  In the eyes of the experts in the audience, they could see that Kong Jun's body had almost turned into the purest and blazing power, completely losing his physical form.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they can only see a group of extremely powerful light.  Like a broom-shaped comet, thin at the front and thick at the back, it traversed towards Gao Huan.

    The vitality was burning and roaring silently. Although there was a magic circle blocking it, and although most people could not sense the changes in the vitality, everyone could not help but be frightened by the power. They held their breath for an instant and watched everything with a blank mind.

    This is the power of a heaven-level warrior.  When he releases his power without any scruples, to a mortal, the power is a thousand times more powerful than the scorching sun in the sky.

    Many powerful men also watched intently.  Some of them wondered why Gao Huan abandoned his exquisite martial arts and chose to fight hard.  But at this time, they had no time to communicate at all.  All they can do is watch the battle carefully and find the answer for themselves.

    The moment Gao Huan's slender fingers touched the blade of the Overlord's gun, Gao Huan's fingers suddenly pulled back slightly.  However, the slightest difference allowed Gao Huan to avoid the strongest power of the Overlord Spear.

    The expected head-on fight didn¡¯t happen, leaving Kong Jun feeling as if he missed the mark and used the wrong force.  Kong Jun was calm in his heart and was not moved by Gao Huan's changes. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to activate his strength again.

    A beam of lightning shot out from Gao Huan's fingers, like a needleThe lightning flash hit the blade of the Overlord's gun.  The power of Zhiyang Zhigang's thunder also exploded.

    But the power of the Overlord Spear was so powerful that before the Taiyi Divine Thunder fully exploded, it was penetrated by this spear.  Gao Huan fired thirty-six Taiyi Divine Thunder at this moment.  Every blast of Taiyi Divine Thunder will weaken the power of the Overlord Spear.

    After the thirty-six Taiyi Divine Thunder, the fierce spear power of the Overlord Spear that penetrated the mountains of heaven and earth has been frustrated. At this moment, Gao Huan's Suzaku Red Sun finger pointed at the Overlord Spear.

    The Overlord Spear, which was as fast as a stream of light, stopped with a sudden pause.

    The two slender fingers seem to be more powerful than the mountains of heaven and earth.  The Overlord's Spear was firmly immobilized, making it difficult to make any further progress.  Driven by the violent and powerful force, the Overlord Spear, which could not move forward, suddenly bent into a semicircle and bounced back again. Kong Jun couldn't help but retreat.

    ? One step, two steps, three steps

    (Crying, covering my face, saying nothing. There will be another update before 12 o¡¯clock~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 Defeat a group of masters with just one sentence

    Chapter 10 Defeat a group of masters with just one sentence

    Mr. Kong doesn¡¯t want to retreat, but he has to retreat.

    The unparalleled power transmitted from the gun is like an endless wave of rage, one wave higher than the other.  Kong Jun tried his best but could not stop his retreat.

    Every time Kong Jun took a step back, the arena turned into powder and suddenly collapsed.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!¡±

    When your feet step on the ring, it makes a roar like thunder.  The faster Kong Jun retreated, the louder the sound became. In the end, a series of roars shook the sky like thunder.

    The entire military field of the university trembled under Kong Jun¡¯s footsteps.  There were tens of thousands of spectators, all of whom had pale faces and were extremely frightened.  But his eyes were always staring at the ring.  Kong Jun's retreating figure unknowingly captured everyone's hearts.

    Seeing that Kong Jun was about to fight to the edge of the ring, everyone couldn't help but feel excited.  Kong Jun's body moved forward slightly, and his feet had sunk into the ring more than a foot deep. Kong Jun's hair and clothes were pulled straight back by the oncoming force, making him look miserable.

    It¡¯s just that Mr. Kong¡¯s expression is resolute and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.  In the headwind, Kong Jun's resolute expression and mountain-like strong body explain what unyielding, persistence and resistance are!

    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people were moved by Mr. Kong.

    Either sympathizing with the weak or supporting the local strong, influenced by various emotions, many people began to shout loudly, "Hold on, hold on!"

    Soon, this slogan became louder and louder.  In the roaring and shaking military field, everyone was shouting in unison.  This scene seems a bit strange, but everyone in it feels excited and overwhelmed.

    In the arena protected by a magic circle, Kong Jun could not hear the cheers from the audience outside.  At this time, he couldn't hear any sounds from the outside world.  In his heart, he only has the simplest intention to persist and never retreat again.

    The terrifying sense of death and annihilation, like a bottomless abyss, erodes Kong Jun and absorbs his vitality and strength.  If he persists, Kong Jun feels that he is likely to be crushed into powder by that force, and finally fall into the endless abyss of extinction forever.

    "But Mr. Kong would rather turn into powder than retreat any further."  I would rather fall into the abyss of extinction than retreat any further.  It was also under this situation that Kong Jun's innate Qianyuan power was suppressed to the extreme.  Any trace of strength was extracted by Kong Jun.  All impure thoughts were purified under the pressure of infinite power.

    I don¡¯t know how long I persisted, but Kong Jun felt his whole body relax.  The seemingly endless wave of vitality finally dissipated.  With a change of breath, the almost dead vitality suddenly began to circulate again. Kong Jun felt that his body was filled with infinite power.

    After this unyielding persistence, Kong Jun felt that his soul had been tempered and tempered again.  All impure dross disappears in such training.  Only the most powerful original heart is left, which becomes increasingly clear.

    Even after entering the heavenly realm, Mr. Kong has never been so happy.  Kong Jun also had a great understanding of the innate Qianyuan power after this experience of life and death.  Although Kong Jun's muscles, bones and organs all over his body were shocked, his condition reached an unprecedented peak.

    "Come, let's fight again!" Kong Jun shook the spear in his hand and said boldly.

    The audience outside the venue couldn't help but cheer loudly when they saw that Kong Jun finally survived this test.  This kind of cheering is not biased against Gao Huan, but applauds for Kong Jun's hard work and hard work.  This kind of battle, this kind of quality, has the power to stir people's hearts.

    "Okay!" Yuan Fei shouted with a high-five.

    Xuanyuan Tong, Gu Shanhe and other masters also showed joy.  Gao Huan, who had always been undefeated, finally met his opponent.  This also proves that Gao Huan is not invincible.  He also has strength limits.

    All this time, Gao Huan has never been defeated.  Gao Huan's power and unpredictability were like a huge shadow, hanging over the heads of all the masters participating in the war.

    Lin Qiushui, Lan Xinmei, and Wu Xiang gave up the battle and admitted defeat one after another. It was because they were frightened by Gao Huan's power, so they took the initiative to admit defeat and did not dare to compete with him.  The continuous surrender of the three masters also pushed Gao Huan's momentum to its peak.

    This subtle change in momentum is so important to a master.  If Kong Jun also admits defeat, it can be expected that no one will be able to stop Gao Huan in this dragon-tiger competition.

    Fortunately, Kong Jun abandoned all distracting thoughts and mustered up the courage to challenge Gao Huan.  And withstood Gao Huan's fierce blow.

    At this time, in the arena, the dust and smoke gradually dissipated.

    Kong Jun retreated all the way, and wherever he passed, the arena collapsed into powder.  Only less than half of the hundred-foot-square arena remains.

    Gao Huan just stood on the side and finishedThe entire ring looked at Kong Jun and said calmly: "Brother Kong, you are defeated."

    The high-spirited Kong Jun was slightly startled, and then he understood.  The hand holding the gun suddenly softened.  Yes, he has been defeated.  Kong Jun looked dull and despaired in his heart.

    He persisted and never wavered even in the face of the danger of death.  Now he was defeated by Gao Huan's words. He was stunned for a while, and then turned around and left in despair.

    The audience below was very puzzled and suddenly started to make noise.

    ¡°The ring was shattered, but Master Kong didn¡¯t fall off!¡±

    "Where did you lose!"

    "Kong Jun, don't be afraid of him, fight to the end."

    Everyone is expressing their opinions, but no one knows why Kong Jun gave up like this.

    The many combat experts who were watching the battle in the pergola were also silent.  Just now, they were all happy that Kong Jun withstood the blow. Gao Huan's words could not help but defeat Kong Jun and their joy and illusions.  Everyone's heart is cold.

    Looking at the moon-white figure on the stage, even though his expression remained unchanged, he couldn't help but feel a sense of awe in his heart.

    The lively audience did not see where Kong Jun lost. These experts did not pay attention at first. It was not until Gao Huan spoke that they noticed something was wrong.

    Kong Jun caught Gao Huan¡¯s blow and did not fall off the ring.  The problem is that the arena where Gao Huan is standing is intact, which proves that Gao Huan still has some strength left.

    When Kong Jun was desperately resisting, Gao Huan clearly still had the strength to take action, but he chose not to do so.  Many experts did not expect this, so they unconsciously ignored this detail.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Huan pointed out that Kong Jun had lost that Kong Jun and their group of masters suddenly realized.

    Kong Jun¡¯s hard work and perseverance just now suddenly lost its meaning under such circumstances.  Kong Jun also realized the huge gap and became desperate.  The other masters were all shattered by Gao Huan's gentle words.

    Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that no matter how hard you try, you cannot win.  The current Gao Huan gives all the masters this feeling.  From now on, Gao Huan will become a lifelong nightmare for many people.

    Emperor Xuanyuan Hong said calmly: "This Gao Huan is really very clever in his methods. Yuanyang has accepted a good apprentice." Although Xuanyuan Hong didn't like Gao Huan, he had to admire Gao Huan's methods.  This is also his magnanimity as an emperor.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Yes, this Gao Huan always surprises me. Now I am beginning to envy Yuanyang."

    A peerless genius like Gao Huan is really rare to find.  What's more, the layout of Gao Huan's mental city is extraordinary.  This is even more rare.  If nothing else happens, in a few decades, Taiyi will be led by Gao Huan.

    Yuan Tianyi also has a few disciples, but compared with Gao Huan, they are just rubble and earth and stone, not worth mentioning.  Yuan Tianyi also envied Yuanyang for having such a good apprentice.

    At the VIP table, all the powerful men were silent.  There was a hint of fear in Gao Huan's eyes, and there was even murderous intent in his heart.

    "It's already so great even if you're not at Heaven level, what will happen after you enter Heaven level?"  Perhaps, a hundred years later, there will be another peerless great master.  If another peerless grandmaster emerges from Taiyi, maybe it will really become the number one sect in the future!

    No matter whether it is the Buddhist sect, the Taoist sect, or the academy, they do not want to see this situation.

    Of course, Gao Huan still has a long way to go before becoming a peerless grandmaster.  Now, Gao Huan only has hope.  They still have time to plan slowly.

    Officials came to the stage to announce Gao Huan¡¯s victory. Gao Huan won all four games and won the undisputed first place in the group.  The remaining few people have to compete in a round-robin battle to determine the ranking.

    Because the arena was damaged, it needs to be repaired before the following duel can proceed.

    Three sixth-level warlocks came out and jointly used two earth spells, Earth Wall Technique and Ground Finger Turning into Steel.  The earth wall technique causes the ground to swell again, which requires the use of spiritual thoughts to reshape it, and then the magic that turns the ground into steel is used to fix the arena.

    Of course, these two spells are time-limited, but if several sixth-level warlocks work together, there is no problem in persisting for a day.

    Many spectators were amazed when they saw the sixth-level warlock casting spells.  After all, compared with the pure destructive power, the power exerted by the sixth-level warlock is more magical.  On a certain level, it is truly a miraculous power beyond mortal understanding.

    It is precisely because of this that cultivators are ten times and a hundred times more valuable than warriors.

    The next battle was a dazzling fight because they were of similar levels.  Various martial arts spells are performed one by one, and the battle is also ups and downs, which looks exciting.?Exciting, causing bursts of cheers from the audience.

    In this group match, although Kong Jun's confidence was defeated by Gao Huan and he was injured, he was still a strong person at the heaven level. He won the second place with a huge advantage, Wu Xiang was third, and Lin Qiu Shui and Lan Xinmei tied for fourth.

    After the second group of battles started, Bai Sheng easily took first place with a clear advantage.

    Among them, Shanhe Sword Gu Shanhe, its swordsmanship is majestic and magnificent, showing amazing strength.  When it comes to swordsmanship, this man is truly number one.  It's just that after all, his cultivation is not as good as Bai Sheng's, so he ranks second.

    Xuanyuan Tong¡¯s pure and pure sound and its ethereal and ethereal sound also left a deep impression on everyone.  Located in third place.

    Wu Tong unexpectedly defeated Xuan Kong and seriously injured Xuan Kong.  Ranked fourth.

    (It¡¯s so late to update, I¡¯m sorry, quietly asking for monthly votes~~~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 There is a sky beyond the sky

    Chapter 11 There is a sky outside the sky

    According to the rules of the Dragon-Tiger Competition, the last person in each group will be automatically eliminated.  The top two teams will compete against each other to determine the real number one.

    And so on, the second is against the second, the third is against the third.  The winner of the fourth place duel will become the seventh place in the Dragon and Tiger Competition.

    Therefore, after entering the top ten, the group stage is particularly important.  As long as he can enter the top three, he will surely enter the top seven of the Dragon and Tiger Competition.

    The next ranking matchup is actually not that important.  As long as the battle for first and seventh place will be very fierce.

    After all the group games were completed, it was getting late.  The masters who participated in the battle were also physically and mentally exhausted.  After consulting the emperor for instructions, the official presiding over the decisive battle announced that the final seven-strong battle would be held at noon the next day.

    For those who like to watch the excitement, today¡¯s showdown is naturally exciting and dizzying.  The only regret is that the showdown between Gao Huan and Overlord Qiang Kong Jun ended hastily and anticlimactically.  What was supposed to be the most exciting and fierce showdown ended with Kong Jun inexplicably admitting defeat.

    Even so, it does not damage Gao Huan's invincible reputation.  Gao Huan won without a fight, and three consecutive masters took the initiative to admit defeat. This story will inevitably be passed down for a long time, and people will talk about it decades later.

    In fact, not only the general audience thought so, but also all the masters present were amazed and even feared by Gao Huan's performance.

    In the battle with Kong Jun, most people would of course find it inexplicable, but the more expert they are, the more frightened they will be.  In a head-on battle, Gao Huan completely defeated Kong Jun.  This proves that Gao Huan is not only extremely exquisite in skills, but also in terms of cultivation, he is not inferior to Kong Jun.

    The scariest thing is that no expert discovered this at the time.  It wasn't until Gao Huan pointed out that Kong Jun had been defeated that many masters suddenly realized.

    It was this sentence that not only defeated Kong Jun, but also made all the masters despair.  Because they discovered that Gao Huan was no longer on the same level as them.

    Even Bai Sheng couldn't help but be surprised by Gao Huan's performance.  Although he is at the heaven level, he will never be much better than Kong Jun.  Bai Sheng thought to himself that he had at least a 60% chance of winning against Kong Jun.  Kong Jun's marksmanship is the most powerful. In the previous battle, Gao Huan could be said to have asked Kong Jun to do his best, but the result was still a complete defeat.

    The most terrifying thing about Gao Huan is that he is not afraid of any tactics you use, and he can use them as you wish.  But he will defeat you head-on when you are at your strongest.  This kind of failure leaves you with no excuse.

    And such a complete defeat will do great damage to people's fighting spirit and soul.  After Kong Jun's defeat, he is afraid that it will be difficult to get out of Gao Huan's shadow.

    Bai Sheng watched Gao Huan's carriage slowly disappearing among the crowd, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  Tomorrow, he would face this terrifying opponent, but he didn't have much confidence in his heart.

    "Pengfei, you have lost confidence!" Zuo Lengjun, the mountain chief of Bailu Academy, appeared beside Bai Sheng at some unknown time.  Pengfei is Bai Sheng's character.  And picking characters is also a very ancient tradition.  Now only major academies still inherit this ancient tradition.  Pengfei was given to Bai Sheng by Zuo Lengjun himself.

    Bai Sheng was deep in thought just now and did not notice the arrival of Bai Lengjun. He hurriedly bowed and greeted: "Teacher." When he turned his eyes, he found that there was another person standing next to Bai Lengjun, who was wearing a robe and a high crown.  This man's white Taoist robe is as white as snow, with a slim and tall figure, a pale face, warm eyes, and a humble expression.  It is none other than the National Master Yuan Tianyi.  Bai Sheng was even more surprised.  He bowed his head again and said: "Student Bai Sheng, please pay homage to the Imperial Master."

    Yuan Tianyi raised his hand to support him and said with a smile, "Pengfei doesn't need to be polite."

    Zuo Lengjun said: "Since Confucius established White Deer Academy, in the long period of five thousand years, the academy has produced countless sages and scholars. We scholars are respectful to heaven and earth, but we are not afraid of gods, ghosts, immortals and demons.  It is a breath of awe-inspiring righteousness in your heart. You have no shame and selflessness in your heart, so why are you so worried and anxious? You have the light to win, and you have no shame to lose. That's enough."

    Bai Sheng was very grateful. Zuo Lengjun¡¯s words relieved the knot in his heart.  Bai Sheng could not breathe under the pressure of the Academy's five thousand years of reputation.  Bai Sheng said loudly: "The students will go all out to win."

    Zuo Lengjun said: "Gao Huan is a strong enemy. Regardless of victory or defeat, being able to fight him will be of great benefit to you." Zuo Lengjun also attaches great importance to the reputation of the academy, but seeing Gao Huan being so tyrannical, he  There is not much hope for victory either.  Now he is more worried about Bai Sheng's safety.  Gao Huan is cruel and ruthless. If Bai Sheng wants to win and drives him into a hurry, Bai Sheng's safety will be difficult to guarantee.

    Bai Sheng also heard Zuo Lengjun¡¯s intention and responded with a respectful response again.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Ten years ago, when Yuan Zhen participated in the Dragon-Tiger Tournament, he amazed the audience. Unexpectedly, ten years later, Pengfei and Kong Jun would also enter the heaven level, and they were not inferior to Yuan Zhen. AndJoy was born.  I am also comforted to see the empire's talents emerge in endlessly.  "

    Bai Sheng hurriedly said humbly: "Thanks to the praise from the Imperial Master, the students are really frightened. True Lord Taiyin is full of genius, Lord Gao Zhen's methods are unpredictable, and the students are really far behind."

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Pengfei doesn't need to be too modest. Tomorrow, it mainly depends on you and Gao Huan." After saying this, Yuan Tianyi paused and smiled gently at Bai Sheng, "Pengfei's cultivation  Because of its purity, the Spring and Autumn Sword is an unparalleled sword technique in the world. Gao Huan is a master of both law and martial arts, which is very difficult to deal with. However, he has recently undergone a big change, and I am afraid he still has some physical problems. Although his cultivation has improved greatly, he can  His change of approach is quite different from his original martial arts skills, and there are inevitably some gaps in the transformation. Pengfei has a great chance of victory."

    Bai Sheng's heart moved when he heard this. Yuan Tianyi seemed to be speaking casually, but he directly pointed out Gao Huan's current problem.

    It turns out that Gao Huan has made great progress in his cultivation. It turns out that it is difficult to integrate his new martial arts with his original martial arts.  Therefore, facing Kong Jun's shot, Gao Huan would fight with force.  In this way, it was because Mr. Kong chose the wrong strategy that he was defeated so completely.

    "These words are so crucial. Yuan Tianyi didn't say it, let alone Bai Sheng. Even Zuo Lengjun, the ninth-level grandmaster, didn't see any clues.

    Yuan Tianyi patted Bai Sheng's shoulder lightly, "Work hard, I hope to see a more exciting showdown tomorrow." After Yuan Tianyi finished speaking, he nodded to Bai Sheng and Zuo Lengjun and said, "I still have some secular matters.  If you¡¯re busy, take the first step.¡±

    Zuo Lengjun and Bai Sheng both hurriedly handed each other away.  Yuan Tianyi's majestic six-winged Pegasus ride flew through the sky and disappeared into the clouds and sky in an instant, disappearing without a trace.

    "Teacher, who is the national master?" Bai Sheng was still a little confused about what Yuan Tianyi meant.

    Zuo Lengjun smiled slightly and said, "The emperor is very dissatisfied with today's results. The Imperial Master also came here to give you some advice." At this point, Zuo Lengjun's expression changed and he said seriously: "We can strive for victory with all our strength, but  You must not go all out. You don¡¯t have to care too much about what the emperor and the imperial master think."

    The first place in the Dragon-Tiger Competition is just a false name.  It's good to have it, but it's not worth fighting for.  Bai Sheng is the academy's hope, and Zuo Lengjun doesn't want him to risk his life for this.

    Bai Sheng nodded in agreement. He was already smart, intelligent and flexible. He and Kong Jun were two different people.  Naturally, he is not willing to risk his life for a false reputation.

    At the same time, Gu Qingqing was also asking Yuan Tianyi with concern, "National Master, will Bai Sheng be Gao Huan's opponent?" Gu Qingqing had suffered several losses at the hands of Gao Huan, and she very much hoped that Gao Huan would lose.  It's a pity that as soon as Gao Huan came out, he swept across all directions and was invincible.  Gu Qingqing looked very depressed.  Now, she hopes Bai Sheng can defeat Gao Huan.

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said, "What do you think?"

    Gu Qingqing thought carefully for a while and said: "Bai Sheng himself is a heaven-level person, and the national master just reminded him. If he has the upper hand, he has at least a 50-60 chance of winning."

    There is often only a slight difference between masters.  Any slight advantage is enough to change the situation of the battle.  Bai Sheng knew Gao Huan's weakness first, so he could prepare for Gao Huan's weaknesses. That would be a huge advantage.

    The reason why Gu Qingqing was so cautious was because he had suffered losses under Gao Huan, so he unconsciously overestimated Gao Huan.

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head and said: "If I don't remind Bai Sheng, he will definitely lose. If I remind him, there will at least be a chance or two of victory."

    Gu Qingqing asked curiously: "How come there are so few? Is Gao Huan that powerful?"

    Yuan Tianyi sighed softly, "The academy is full of scholars. But Gao Huan is a warrior. This is the biggest difference. Bai Sheng entered the heaven level, and the Spring and Autumn Sword Art is also very exquisite. He is also agile and is best at adapting to the situation. But  The biggest problem is that he has not experienced a bloody battle, and he does not have the bravery and bravery in his bones like Gao Huan. This is a fatal weakness for a warrior. It cannot be compensated by other external forces."

    Gu Qingqing frowned slightly and said disappointedly: "Then Gao Huan is really invincible even if he is twice as young!"

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said, "The world is so big and there are countless talents. Who dares to claim to be invincible? Murong Shanhe of the Great Yuan Kingdom entered the heavenly realm at the age of twenty-seven and braved Xingxiu Sea, one of the four most dangerous places in the world. He has a flamboyant personality.  Even the Shifang Buddha of Feilong Temple greatly appreciated his arrogance. Xu was the first person of his generation in the Great Yuan Kingdom. Jin Bin, the seventh disciple of Song Changgeng, was a genius. It is said that he realized the Nine Star God at the age of seventeen.  The secret of the sword. There are also the Ben Lei Dao Lian Heng of Tian Dao Sect, the Flying Immortal Temple of the East China Sea, Luoying Island, these otherworldly places, all have the inheritance of supreme secret techniques. Who knows how many young talents they have."

    Gu Qingqing said in surprise: "Will all these people show up at the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament?"

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Why not. Not to mention Feixian Temple, Tiandaomen and Daxia Kingdom have always beenThe source is extremely deep.  Luoying Island has several special relationships with the Yuan Kingdom.  I would not be surprised if a peerless genius who can surpass Gao Huan appears at this Kunlun Conference.  "

    Gu Qingqing looked fascinated, "Gao Huan is the most outstanding genius I have ever seen. It's hard to imagine a genius who is more powerful than Gao Huan!"

    Yuan Tianyi sighed: "There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. I would not be surprised if two peerless masters suddenly appeared in this world."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Spring and Autumn Sword

    A shadow was erratic on the ring like a ghost, advancing and retreating.

    Under the scorching sun at noon, the changes in shadows are greatly restrained.  However, as the shadows move away.  The shadow that was originally a mass was constantly expanding.

    Lan Xinmei stood still, her jade hands kept changing her handprints, and flying swords composed of flames flew in the sky, chasing the shadow.

    Occasionally, a flaming flying sword will shoot into the shadow, but it will be swallowed up by the shadow with a "chi" sound as if it fell into water.  But Lan Xinmei fired dozens of flaming flying swords.  The shadow was taking the path of yin, and was being restrained by Lan Xinmei's pure yang magic.  The shadow did not dare to be careless, while using the Tengu Moon Swallowing Technique, quietly eroding the surrounding vitality.  The other side is also wandering around the field to avoid its sharp edges.

    This battle involves whether to enter the top seven, and the two players must use all their strength to fight for it.

    The audience in the audience was unanimously cheering for Lan Xinmei.  Lan Xinmei is bright and energetic, but she is much cuter than the gloomy ghost-like photographer Wu Tong.

    Originally, Lan Xinmei and Lin Qiushui were tied for fourth place, and they had to compete again to determine the ranking.  But Lin Qiushui gave up on her own initiative and gave up the seventh place to Lan Xinmei.  It was Lan Xinmei and Wu Tong who appeared on the ring.

    The reason why Lin Qiushui gave in was because she knew that her Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword was being restrained by Wu Tong's feminine and mysterious spell, and she had to compete with Lan Xinmei. Even if she defeated Lan Xinmei, she would never be able to defeat Wu Tong again.  Tong.  In addition, Lin Qiushui and Lan Xinmei had a close relationship. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Qiu Shui decided to admit defeat and let Lan Xinmei compete for the top seven.

    ??Lan Xinmei versus Wu Tong, this is also the first showdown today.

    ?? Lan Xinmei and Wu Tong are both warlocks. Lan Xinmei specializes in wind and fire spells. When he makes a move, wind and fire will fly, so he is nicknamed Purple Phoenix.  The spells Wu Tong practiced were somewhat partial shadow arts.  Strictly speaking, shadow magic is also a special spell that combines the two elements of water and earth.

    Generally speaking.  Only people from the Demonic Sect like to practice this spell.  Wu Tong was from an orthodox background and could not be considered a heretic.  However, he does have talent in shadow arts, and he can transform into shadows, which appear real and unreal.  Among the top ten, he actually defeated the Clay Bodhisattva Xuan Kong of Shanglin Temple, which was beyond the expectations of many people.

    It took a lot of effort to enter the final top ten, Wu Tong must enter the top seven.  To achieve this goal, he has given up two games in the round-robin battle between groups.  The purpose is to preserve strength.

    Although Lan Xinmei was restraining him in this battle, Wu Tong still firmly believed that the final victory must belong to him.  His Tengu Moon Swallowing Technique has the final change of Moon Swallowing.  Wu Tong has never cast it.  Just leave a killer trick in the final battle.

    The shadow continued to expand, and the flaming flying sword flying around the sky, as well as Lan Xinmei, were finally shrouded in shadow.

    Looking from outside the arena, the entire arena was as dark as night.  Even the strongest sunlight cannot penetrate the dark shadow.  Through the black shadow, one could only vaguely see a figure shaking around inside.

    Because it is shrouded in shadow, not only the light is blocked.  Not even the sound could come out.  The audience under the ring could only look anxiously at the shadow, but they could not see the battle inside.

    After the dragon-tiger competition begins.  The imperial court banned the use of spells such as Black Cloud Technique.  This is the first time for everyone to encounter this situation.  For a moment I couldn't help but curse.

    "His grandma, what the hell are you doing!"

    "Get this thing away quickly."

    "Sneaky, what do you want to do with this thing?"

    The shouts from the audience grew louder and louder.  The entire school military field suddenly felt like a pot was boiling.  The official presiding over the dragon-tiger competition was so anxious that he was sweating. The emperor was here, and he would be in trouble if these common people angered him with their dirty words.

    The official stood up hurriedly and said: "Wu Tong uses magic because he is good at it and cannot be prohibited. Everyone should not make random noises. Anyone who affects the decisive battle will be expelled." The official also has a very high level of cultivation, and his long and lingering voice suppresses everything.  The clamor of shouting and cursing.

    Everyone immediately became quiet.  After all, the Emperor is still here, and this is not a place for them to run wild.

    Hai Xiuqian asked curiously: "Master, what's going on inside?"

    Gao Huan said: "Looking at the changes in aura, Wu Tong has the advantage. His spell is very powerful and can swallow up all changes in vitality. Moreover, the more he swallows, the stronger the power. If we can't fight quickly from the front, it will be very dangerous if we drag it on.  .¡±

    Hai Xiuqian said with some pity: "Lan Xinmei is so beautiful, but Wu Tong is so gloomy and annoying. I still hope Lan Xinmei can win."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "It may not be a good thing to enter the top seven. The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament is extremely cruel, and every battle is fatal or injured. Lan Xinmei will not enter the top seven."??is not necessarily a bad thing.  "

    While he was speaking, blazing fire burst out in the arena.  A phoenix composed of flames soars into the sky, and the clear and singing phoenix chant can be heard faintly.

    Wu Tong flew backwards and flew out. He vomited blood in mid-air, his eyes turned white, and he passed out.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The sudden change caused many people to scream in surprise.  Even many experts did not expect that Lan Xinmei could turn defeat into victory.

    Lan Xinmei stood on the ring, standing proudly, just like the flying flaming phoenix above her head.

    In the first battle, Lan Xinmei won and became the seventh in the Dragon and Tiger Competition.

    In the second battle, there is no relative Xuanyuan Tong.

    "Jue Zun has no appearance, is not good at speaking, is dull, has a powerful image, and is naturally far less popular than the suave Xuanyuan Tong.

    Xuanyuan Tong spent a lot of time talking about the Fuxi Qin. The sound of the Qin played by Taiqing Zhenyin is like an invisible sword. The most terrifying thing is that the sound of the Qin can also evoke people's seven emotions and six desires and other distracting thoughts, which can break people's souls.  It makes people hard to guard against.

    But this duel allowed everyone to see how powerful the Vajra is.  Xuanyuan Tong was in a state of disarray when Wu Xiang blasted him with a big vajra pestle. After only ten moves, Wu Xiang hit him with a vajra hammer and knocked him out of the ring.

    If Wuxiang hadn't been merciful, Xuanyuan Tong would have been broken into two pieces with this punch.  Xuanyuan Tong also joked that Wu Xiang's name was not true, and when he saw Gao Huan, he was too scared to fight.  In the blink of an eye, he was almost beaten to death by Wu Xiang, which made Xuanyuan Tong's face turn red with shame, and he lowered his head without saying a word.

    In the second battle, Wu Xiang defeated Xuanyuan Tong with his unparalleled powerful Vajra Pestle.

    In the third battle, Kong Jun faced Shanhe sword Gu Shanhe.

    Gu Shanhe is a disciple of Mingyang Academy. His Shanhe Sword is majestic and powerful, and he is not afraid at all even when facing Lord Kong.  At the beginning, Kong Jun, who was depressed, was suppressed by Gu Shanhe.  But not long after, Kong Jun suddenly woke up.  With eleven shots in a row, Gu Shanhe's Shanhe Sword flew away and he won the victory.

    Kong Jun is a heaven-level master after all, even if he was defeated by Gao Huan.  It's not like Gu Shanhe can challenge him.

    " Gu Shanhe has a very good demeanor. Even though his sword was thrown away, he could still admit defeat calmly with a smile.  This also won him the admiration of everyone.

    In the final battle, Bai Sheng, the Master of Thousand Machines, faced off against Gao Huan, the True Lord of Tai Chi Xuan Ming.

    All the spectators in the school grounds, including the millions of people watching the water shadow outside the school grounds, became excited.  This is the last battle and the most critical battle.

    No matter who wins, he will be the most powerful young man in the Han Dynasty.

    Nearly everyone in the Han Dynasty knows martial arts, and there are hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners under the age of thirty.  What a huge honor it is to be the strongest among billions of people.

    Bai Sheng and Gao Huan are also strong men who are expected by everyone.  Their duel can be called the pinnacle showdown between two young men.

    Of course, in terms of momentum, Bai Sheng is much inferior to Gao Huan.  However, Bai Sheng has already shown heaven-level strength in the past.  Enough to fight Gao Huan.

    Bai Sheng wears fluttering green clothes, a Xiaoyao scarf on his head, his face is like a crown jade, and his demeanor is elegant.  Standing on the ring, it is like a jade tree in the wind, which makes people feel sad.

    Gao Huan is wearing long white clothes, free and easy out of the dust, as bright as the moon.  He has a gentle demeanor and clear eyes, as bright as the moon. Although he does not have overwhelming aura, no one can cover up his light.

    "The two people standing opposite each other made everyone in the arena admire them. They are indeed the two most outstanding geniuses of the younger generation.

    At the VIP table, Master Yizhen of Tenryuji Temple sighed: "It's a pity, it's a pity."

    Master Yizhen didn¡¯t finish what he said, and everyone else understood what he meant.  Yi Bai Sheng's genius, if he hadn't met Gao Huan, would have been a peerless genius who was radiant and unparalleled.

    Zhang Lingtian Master of the Dragon and Tiger Way said: "I see that his Shen Zang Qi has been condensed, and his changes have been great. Even if he is a master of both magic and martial arts, he may not be sure of victory."

    Master Yizhen shook his head slightly, but did not speak.  Although he disagreed with Zhang Ling's view, he did not want to argue.

    Zen Master Daxiong said: "Who wins and who loses, why not wait and see."

    Many experts watching the battle in the pergola are also guessing who will win the final victory.

    The Flying Divine Ape sneered: "I dare say Brother Bai will win this time."

    Kong Jun asked: "How can you see it?"

    Yuan Fei laughed and said proudly: "Brother Kong, just because you lost to Gao Huan, it doesn't mean that Brother Bai will lose too."

    Kong Jun suddenly remembered Yuan Fei¡¯s secret meeting with him before. Judging from Yuan Fei¡¯s appearance, he should have given the Phoenix Feather Sword to Bai Sheng.  Kong Jun was a little disdainful. What is the meaning of this kind of victory relying on magic weapons?

    ThatOthers didn't know that Yuan Fei had the Feng Ling Sword in his hand, so Lin Qiushui asked strangely: "Why is Brother Yuan so confident? It's obvious that Brother Bai is at a disadvantage and has no chance of winning?"

    Yuan Fei shook his head and said: "You can't say it, you can't say it!" His showy look made people want to pry open his mouth and take out everything he said.

    Lan Xinmei curled her lips slightly, "Who cares? Gao Huan will win this time, and all conspiracy methods are useless."

    Yuan Fei was not agitated, he just smiled confidently.

    However, no one paid attention to Yuan Fei at this time.  Bai Sheng on the ring has already drawn out the three-foot Qingfeng.

    "This sword is called the Spring and Autumn Sword, and it was made by Confucius himself. The so-called Spring and Autumn refers to years. Years are like water, so Confucius once sighed: The passing of people is like this. And from this, the Spring and Autumn Sword was made to measure the years and to judge.  Passing water.¡±

    (Continue to ask for monthly tickets~~~~ It¡¯s mid-term, everyone has tickets, right? Just hit me~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 13: Scholars must be brave and courageous

    Chapter 13: Scholars must be brave and courageous

    It is three feet and three inches long, one inch and one minute wide, and its whole body is filled with green light, bright but not dazzling.  There is a straight ridge in the middle of the sword body, which symbolizes the uprightness of the sword.  The quaint shape carries thousands of years of vicissitudes.

    Bai Sheng, who holds the Spring and Autumn Sword in his hand, is a little less elegant and free, but a little more solid and firm.  Just like the saint who founded the academy thousands of years ago, he diligently pursued the eternal truth.  The Spring and Autumn Sword in his hand pursues eternal truth.

    Gao Huan's heart moved, "This Bai Sheng is really something to be reckoned with!"

    The subtle changes in Bai Sheng's momentum and will are not simply due to the Spring and Autumn Sword in his hand.  More importantly, using the Spring and Autumn Sword as a bridge, Bai Sheng realized the thoughts of the sages thousands of years ago.  This kind of communication allowed Bai Sheng to vaguely touch a deeper and more powerful level and realm.

    This move is of course borrowed from the power of the sword, but it is also due to Bai Sheng's extremely high talent and being a disciple of the academy, so that he can have some understanding in his heart when facing the battle.

    Bai Sheng flicked the blade of the sword with his finger, and the buzzing sound of the sword was endless. Bai Sheng chanted: "The dead are like this, and they don't want to give up day and night. True Lord, please take my move and the years will pass like time."

    Before he finished speaking, Bai Sheng had already stabbed out with his sword.  The green sword's edge was not very fast, but it was rolling in like a torrential river. The sword's power was endless and majestic.

    As soon as the sword came out, a clumsy old man with a high crown and rich robe appeared behind Bai Sheng.  The old man looked dejected, holding a book coupon in his hand, as if he was sighing that his years were like water and he had nothing to do.  This is not a pity for one's own decay and aging, but a sigh for eternal time.  This kind of sigh transcends narrow human nature and is the true great wisdom¡¯s understanding of the world and itself.

    As soon as the Dharma image behind Bai Sheng appeared, the spectators in the stands exclaimed.

    After watching so many competitions, the appearance of Dharma is not uncommon.  It can be said that there are very few warriors who can enter the top 100 who do not condense their Dharma.  But most of these Dharma images are just in form.

    Bai Sheng¡¯s Dharma is like an ancient sage coming out. Not only does his image resemble a real person, but the powerful aura of the sage also touches everyone¡¯s heart.  Even if he didn't know a big word, it didn't prevent him from understanding the broad mind and profound wisdom of the sages.

    And that kind of sigh and sadness that the deceased is so irretrievable makes many people burst into tears without knowing it.  Most of the people who shed tears are middle-aged, and only in this way can they have a profound feeling about the passage of time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No one has ever seen such a powerful Dharma, how can they not be shocked and amazed?

    Many experts are even more amazed.  Unlike the spectators who are watching the excitement, they all understand how rare it is to win the Dharma.  That is the highest level in martial arts: the martial arts god.

    Gao Huan was able to kill Xu Bo, the Wandering Soul Sword. It was not only because of his Suzaku appearance and ninth-level sword that he was able to do so.

    At present, Bai Sheng also has a martial arts appearance, and the Spring and Autumn Sword is a ninth-level sword.  In terms of divine appearance and ninth-level swords, Gao Huan no longer had any advantages.

    In terms of cultivation, although Gao Huan defeated Kong Jun, he was not necessarily stronger than Bai Sheng.  Because Kong Jun was defeated by Gao Huan once before, Kong Jun had huge problems with his confidence and fighting spirit.  Gao Huan's victory over Kong Jun again did not surprise others.

    Bai Sheng was different. At this time, he was full of energy, as if he had an idea again, understood the essence of the Spring and Autumn Sword, and inspired the martial arts spirit.  The difficult and tortuous sword meaning in the move "Time is Like Water" is vividly explained.

    Many masters think to themselves that facing Bai Sheng's sword is almost a sure defeat.  Even if he could barely survive this move, he would never be able to block the second one.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised. Bai Sheng's sword was amazing.

    Encountering so many enemies, the one that left the deepest impression on Gao Huan was the unknown killer at the end.  That piercing stab almost destroyed his soul.  If it weren't for the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan would be dead.

    Although the power of Bai Sheng's sword is far inferior to that of the eighth-level killer, the sword's intention is magnificent and lofty, and it has divine will. When the sword is thrust out, the sword's intention covers all directions, leaving Gao Huan nowhere to hide.

    Gao Huan made a gesture with a horizontal fist, and a huge unicorn floated out silently behind him.  The thick soil is endless and deep, and no matter how time goes by, my words remain motionless.

    Thick soil cannot block eternal time, but Bai Sheng's sword cannot display that kind of eternal sword intention.  Even if there are gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons in the sky, who can truly control eternal time?

    With a heavy and endless punching intention, Gao Huan's punch from bottom to top hit the Spring and Autumn Sword.  With Gao Huan's current body and martial arts, it was impossible to defeat the edge of a ninth-level sword.

    With Bai Sheng¡¯s swordsmanship, he can change his sword moves in an instant.  However, this move has a high and far-reaching sword meaning. If he changes it casually, the momentum of the sword will change.  Without strong sword intent, no matter how exquisite the sword moves are, how can they threaten Gao???.

    Therefore, Bai Sheng remains unchanged.

    Gao Huan punched the Spring and Autumn Sword squarely. The Spring and Autumn Sword shook, and the green light on the sword suddenly rippled like waves, and the sword's power was frustrated.

    Bai Sheng was secretly happy. It was no secret that Gao Huan had the appearance of a unicorn.  This punch can also be said to be Gao Huan's peak strength.  But Bai Sheng blocked the punch.  Although this move of Time Like Water was also broken by Gao Huan's punch, the two sides were evenly matched.

    The National Master Yuan Tianyi is right, Gao Huan does have some problems now.

    Through this move, Bai Sheng saw a flaw in Gao Huan's boxing technique.  Calling it a flaw is a stretch.  There was something wrong with the coordination between Gao Huan's fist intention and fist power. The punch power was powerful and sharp, which was quite different from the thick and boundless fist intention.  If it weren't for this, Bai Sheng wouldn't be able to accept this punch easily.

    This flaw may seem small, but against a powerful enemy, it will be a fatal flaw.

    Bai Sheng's sword was frustrated, and the sword's power changed accordingly. After the flickering green light spread out like a fan, it condensed and he stabbed straight and fast.  Bai Shenghe held the sword and stabbed with a bravery that ignored all dangers and risked his life to achieve his wish.

    "Sacrifice your life for righteousness!" This sword technique is the most courageous and aggressive move in the Spring and Autumn Swordsmanship.  This kind of bravery and enterprising is not recklessness, nor is it the courage of an ordinary man, but the determination and courage to sacrifice everything to do great things.

    Gao Huan also had warning signs in his heart.  This sword really has the power to kill him.  Gao Huan thought for a moment, but decided to avoid his sharp edge first.

    After cultivating into the Heavenly Corpse, Gao Huan's body and soul have undergone great changes.  In the past, when practicing martial arts, it was always difficult for the mind and body to cooperate.  The previous defeat of Lord Kong relied on the combination of three forces to defeat Lord Kong head-on.

    This Bai Sheng learned Kong Jun¡¯s lesson, but refused to rely on the power of the heavenly level to fight head on, and blindly used the Spring and Autumn Sword Unparalleled Sword Technique.  With one move, Bai Sheng saw the problem.

    Gao Huan also knew that his physical condition could not be concealed, so he did not take any chances and was well prepared for this.

    Blue light and shadow flashed, and dozens of Gao Huan's figures instantly appeared on the ring.  The figures scattered in all directions make it impossible to tell the truth from the truth.

    The re-sacrificial Tianluo Magic Star Armor has the illusion of evolution of mirage, and can even transform into the breath of the soul, which is extremely wonderful.

    Bai Sheng¡¯s move involves sacrificing life for righteousness. Without it, the goal will be lost.  Bai Sheng couldn't tell the difference between true and false, but he didn't panic. When the Spring and Autumn Sword changed, the cyan sword light split into dozens of sword lights. Each light and shadow had a sword light corresponding to the attack.

    "No comparison!"

    A gentleman is always in a state of disbelief.  Zhou is all-encompassing and reaches everywhere.  Not comparing means not distinguishing differences, it is the same for everyone.  Bai Sheng used this move to target the illusion created by Gao Huan just right. Regardless of whether it was true or false, it was all shrouded in the sword's will, leaving Gao Huan no opportunity to take advantage of it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the sword energy shone, dozens of phantoms were destroyed by the sword energy, revealing Gao Huan¡¯s true body.

    The spectators under the ring were all extremely nervous.  The duel has progressed to this point, and to their surprise, Bai Sheng seems to have the upper hand.

    "Could it be that Bai Sheng wants to defeat Gao Huan and become the number one!"  If so, it would be quite unexpected.

    Many experts were even more nervous when they saw it.  Their eyesight is naturally thousands of times smarter than those watching the excitement, and everyone can see it.  From the beginning, it was only two moves, and Bai Sheng had truly gained the upper hand.

    Although Gao Huan has not yet shown signs of failure, if this continues, failure will happen sooner or later!  This world-famous man has always been undefeated.  Could it be that he is really going to fail this time?

    Whether they are Gao Huan¡¯s enemies or Gao Huan¡¯s friends, they are all very nervous.

    The aloof Emperor Xuanyuan Hong was also a little surprised and said: "White Deer Academy really has a profound knowledge. These Spring and Autumn Sword moves are indeed good."

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said: "Bai Sheng suddenly had an idea. These swords are like a stroke of genius. This is also luck. However, you can't just rely on luck to win against Gao Huan."

    Gao Huan on the stage has used the Taiyi Divine Thunder again.  Waves of electric light shot out, forming a thunder net that covered Bai Sheng.

    Bai Sheng turned the Spring and Autumn Sword in his hand and turned it into a sword circle to firmly protect himself.  Virtue carries things.  A gentleman's mind is broad and can accommodate the world. Although external objects are strong, they cannot hurt Bai Sheng.  This sword is not simply about holding on, but about accumulating your own sword energy to fight your way out of the predicament amidst heavy thunder and lightning.

    Amidst the roar of thunder and lightning, Bai Sheng had already arrived in front of Gao Huan with his sword.  When the long sword cuts quickly, the power of the sword is not exhausted, but there is great determination to win despite all odds.  This is also a kind of extremely strong will, but it is not overbearing.??, but the back force is infinitely soft.

    A scholar must be ambitious and have a long way to go.  It is impossible to win quickly with the Bai Sheng consciousness, so just plan it slowly and firmly grasp the general trend. If you continue like this, you will win sooner or later.

    Gao Huan dashed left and right in the sword light, but Bai Sheng was in control of the situation, and his cultivation level was not inferior to him. Unless Gao Huan relied on toughness to fight, it would be difficult for him to break through the sword light.

    Having experienced hundreds of battles, Gao Huan has seen all kinds of difficulties.  Although he was at a disadvantage, he was not impatient.  Instead, he uses his skills as he sees them and responds calmly.

    In this duel, Bai Sheng¡¯s determination, martial arts, and wisdom were all above Gao Huan¡¯s estimation.  This is an opponent that cannot be ignored.

    (It¡¯s very hard for me, I have allergic rhinitis~My nose is flying all over the place every day~~I don¡¯t dare to take anti-allergic medicine~There will be another update before 12 o¡¯clock~~~~~~That one, I¡¯m sorry, please vote by the way)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 Crisis

    Chapter 14: Crisis

    The blue sword light is like ripples, like light flowing, like mountains and majestic, and like the vastness of the sky.

    Today¡¯s showdown, with the Spring and Autumn Sword in hand, I will win in vain. With the help of God, every move will be exquisite, fully displaying the sword intention of the Spring and Autumn Sword.

    Whether it is the spectators watching the excitement or the many masters and strong men, regardless of level, high or low, they all see that Bai Sheng has firmly gained the upper hand.  Gao Huan, walking in the sword light, was in danger.

    After all, Bai Sheng is a master in the imperial capital and has many supporters in the imperial capital.  The cheers on the school field became louder and louder.  People are always easily infected by other people's emotions, especially the common emotions of many people. As long as there is no special resistance, they will always resonate.

    "A white victory, a sure victory!" This slogan was shouted by everyone and gradually spread. Before long, the voice of "A white victory, a sure victory!" became the only voice in the military field of the university.

    Yuan Fei was extremely proud. It seemed that Gao Huan was really going to lose this time.  Gao Huan never takes more than three moves with others.  Now, Gao Huan and Bai Sheng fought fiercely with more than a hundred moves.  Moreover, Bai Sheng's sword is getting stronger and stronger.  Although it is impossible to defeat Gao Huan at once, not only the accumulated victory will eventually overwhelm Gao Huan and win the final victory.  If Gao Huan dared to use the Suzaku Sky Wing Slash, he would die even faster!

    Hai Xiu fucked them, and they all saw something was wrong.  The louder cheers made them feel guilty.  Even if they have confidence in Gao Huan, they can't help but worry under such circumstances.

    Gao Huan, who was in the ring, didn't care about the reaction outside.  His six senses were extremely sensitive, and he could not hide from the shouts of the crowd outside the ring.  However, these external forces are far from affecting Gao Huan.

    It was somewhat beyond Gao Huan¡¯s expectation to have been fighting for so long.  Gao Huan has always liked to kill with one hit.  Even if everyone is of similar strength, he can always kill his opponent with various decisive blows.

    " However, the initiative in today's battle is in Bai Sheng's hands. It must be said that Bai Sheng has a good idea and the Spring and Autumn Sword is almost perfect.  The most powerful thing is that he has a wonderful understanding of the sword's intention, and the intention of every move is the sword.  Even though there were some flaws in his swordsmanship, his sword intent made up for these deficiencies.

    Because Gao Huan modified the Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra, his body resembles a Heavenly Corpse, which inevitably conflicts with the original five-phase Vajra Wheel.  While Gao Huan's physical strength increased greatly, his martial arts cultivation became weaker.

    " If Gao Huan had practiced the Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra before, he would have been able to defeat Bai Sheng with his martial arts and divine appearance.  Bai Sheng, who could defeat Bai Sheng with a messy sword intention without a few moves, could not hold the upper hand as firmly as he does now.

    Bai Sheng also has no experience in bloody battles. Although his martial arts skills are high, he cannot seize the opportunity.  The Spring and Autumn Sword was full of energy and powerful in his hands, but it didn't have the murderous intent it should have.

    Gao Huan secretly shook his head in his heart. A master like Bai Sheng is indeed a gentleman, elegant, calm, and free. But when it comes to fighting, he can only be regarded as a novice.

    Gao Huan also found it a bit funny that he was suppressed by a novice and was unable to fight back.  But Bai Sheng was lucky, and a single move of the Spring and Autumn Sword was like divine help.  In addition, the Spring and Autumn Sword is a ninth-level sword and is extremely sharp. Gao Huan cannot use exquisite techniques to deal with it, so he can only avoid it.  Various factors came together to create the current situation.

    If Gao Huan activates the Vermilion Bird Sky Wing Slash at this time, with the power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, he is 90% sure that he will be able to cut through the sword net, and Bai Sheng's previous victory will be wiped out.  However, even if Bai Sheng had no experience in bloody battles, he would not be so careless.

    After all, Gao Huan¡¯s Suzaku Sky Wing Slash is already a well-known trick.  How could Bai Sheng be so unprepared?  Gao Huan even had a feeling that Bai Sheng was waiting for him to use the Vermillion Bird Sky Wing Slash!

    In the blue sword light in the sky, Gao Huan stepped on the seven stars. Every time he took a step back, his aura was perfect and not revealed. In the blink of an eye, he took seven steps in a row. His figure flashed, and he was out of the range of the sword light in an instant.

    Gao Huantui's body technique is as wonderful as the world, like a fragrant elephant crossing a river, leaving no trace at all.  Bai Sheng watched helplessly, unable to stop Gao Huan, and allowed Gao Huan to withdraw from the sword's range.

    If it were elsewhere, Bai Sheng would certainly not allow Gao Huan to withdraw so easily.  But within the scope of this arena, where can Gao Huan retreat?  Therefore, instead of pursuing, Bai Sheng paused with his sword, readjusted the sword power he had accumulated, and struck Gao Huan four times with his sword.

    ??Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom.

    These four swords are also the supreme gentleman's swordsmanship among the Spring and Autumn Sword Techniques.  The Spring and Autumn Sword Technique is broad and profound and is the supreme secret of Bailu Academy.  The Spring and Autumn Sword Technique is not simply a sword technique, but the name of the general outline of the sword technique.

    Among the Spring and Autumn Swords, there are three supreme sword techniques: Junzi Kendo, Spring and Autumn Kendo, and Heaven and Earth Kendo.

    Bai Sheng originally practiced Spring and Autumn Kendo.  It¡¯s just that at this time, he is able to control his divine form and master the art of swordsmanship that was difficult to comprehend in the past.?Exert it with ease.

    "Benevolence, justice, propriety and wisdom are the highest skills in the gentleman's swordsmanship.  Bai Sheng used it at this time, and four swords came out in a series.

    ??The sword of benevolence, benevolence to the world.  This sword has no edge but no murderous intent. It purely uses the sword's energy to conquer people's hearts without any edge.  As soon as the sword moved, the sword intent locked onto Gao Huan.

    The sword of righteousness is as thin as the sky.  Loyalty is based on benevolence and is a stronger and higher emotion.  This sword also does not use sharpness, but it is impressive with its majesty.  As soon as the righteous sword came out, the sword energy surged and broke through the sky.

    The sword of etiquette, etiquette, justice and integrity.  Ritual is about making rules around this benevolence and righteousness.  This sword has the irresistible power of humane rules.  As soon as the ceremonial sword came out, heaven and earth were divided and governed by rites.  The ritual sword no longer has sword energy and sword intent. It is invisible, but it firmly locks Gao Huan. The surrounding vitality is also determined by the ritual sword, and controls all changes in the surrounding vitality.

    The sword of wisdom uses wisdom to formulate the rules of etiquette, and uses wisdom to decide how to implement the rules.  Although the sword of wisdom is the last sword, it is the fundamental sword that determines victory or defeat by seizing the opportunity.  Use wisdom as a sword, invincible and indestructible.

    The first three swords have already determined the victory, and the last sword of wisdom is here to win.

    The four swords in a series complement each other. When the fourth sword comes out, the overall situation is decided.  The last sword was soundless, lightless and colorless. Before Gao Huan could react, the sword edge had already pierced Gao Huan's forehead.

    The next moment, the sword of wisdom will penetrate Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    Sensing the fatal crisis, Gao Huan launched the Suzaku Sky Wing Slash without hesitation.

    Golden-red light wings emerged behind Gao Huan.  The brilliant wings of light, with the pride and dominance of a phoenix, crossed and slashed diagonally in front of Gao Huan.

    "As fast as lightning, as fierce as the blazing sun."

    Huanghuang's unstoppable light wings blocked Bai Sheng's last sword.  No matter how superb Bai Sheng's sword intention was, he could not break through the blockade of Phoenix Tianxiang's swords.

    The almost invisible Spring and Autumn Sword was shaken by the violent sword energy and reappeared.  The three swords were in a stalemate, and Bai Sheng did not have any advantage.  It's just that he had accumulated too much sword power before, so he didn't suffer at all.

    Bai Sheng suddenly laughed.  The corners of his pursed lips revealed a perfect arc.  There was pride, joy, and confidence in that smile.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Suzaku Tianyi Slash made Bai Sheng wait for too long.  Bai Sheng squeezed the magic seal with his left hand, and the blood-red Feng Ling Sword came out from his sleeve.

    The three swords were in a stalemate, and both sides tried their best.  Bai Sheng was distracted and urged the Phoenix Ling Sword, but his will was not strong enough. The Spring and Autumn Sword was suddenly swung away by the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword. The golden red light wings were waving. Just as he was about to kill Bai Sheng, the Phoenix Ling Sword had already penetrated into his body.  Among the wings of light.

    A ball of blood-like flames suddenly appeared on the golden-red light wings.  A pair of light wings, like bubbles under the erosion of the flames, shattered silently.  The blood-like flame seemed to have entered Gao Huan's body along with the pair of light wings.

    Seeing this change, many masters in the arena were shocked.  What kind of sword did Bai Sheng use? It could break Gao Huan's Suzaku Sky Wing Slash so easily.

    In fact, no one knows what kind of sword is hidden in Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi.  Just judging from the power and changes in sword energy, it is definitely a ninth-level sword weapon that controls wind and fire, like the Phoenix.

    The sword used by Bai Sheng was able to defeat a pair of ninth-level swords in an instant. This level of power shocked everyone.

    Yuan Fei was extremely proud, the Feng Ling Sword was a treasure passed down from his family.  The Yuan family has a profound heritage and is one of the true aristocratic families in the imperial capital.  Although the ninth-level Feng Ling Sword is precious, Yuan Fei, as his direct grandson, has a way to get it.  He had hated Gao Huan for a long time, and even if he lent the Feng Ling Sword to Bai Sheng, he would express his anger like this.  Seeing Bai Sheng succeed, Yuan Fei was indescribably happy.

    "Gao Huan is in danger!"

    "Gao Huan is going to be defeated!"

    Suzaku Dharma was defeated to the point that it was nothing, but a pair of ninth-level swords failed at the most critical moment. How could Gao Huan remain undefeated!  This is also the consensus of all experts.

    Even ordinary people with little eyesight can tell that Gao Huan's situation is not good.  The crowd who had been cheering for Bai Sheng cheered loudly again.  The cry of "A white victory must win" erupted like a tsunami.

    Emperor Xuanyuan Hong couldn¡¯t help but smile, Gao Huan was really going to lose this time!

    A master of his level can naturally see more accurately. The Phoenix Feather Sword directly penetrated the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword. It did not break the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, but the essence and the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword were attracted by the phoenix breath and merged together.

    In normal times, this would be a good thing Gao Huan could only dream of.  But during the battle, the two swords fused with the Phoenix spirit not only could no longer be used, but also absorbed Gao Huan's vitality, which became a fatal flaw.

    "Bai Sheng's Spring and Autumn Sword will cut again, but a gentleman will not use it."  A gentleman without weapons can rule the world.  The extremely sharp sword energy slashed down,, without the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and even his own vitality was contained, Gao Huan couldn't cast a single spell, so what else could he do to cope with it!

    At one hundredth of a second, a cyan star suddenly appeared in Bai Sheng's eyes.  And the cyan starlight is still expanding.

    "This is this?" Bai Sheng was still wondering, but the green starlight had already penetrated into the sword light of the Spring and Autumn Sword.

    "Boom" The Spring and Autumn Sword swayed slightly. Although the castration was slightly frustrated, the green starlight was already crushed by the sword energy.  Bai Sheng was secretly happy that his last trick was useless.  However, the green light appeared again.

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!

    Bai Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly became cold.

    (Please give me a monthly pass~~~~~ Dear friends, it¡¯s the middle of the month~~~~Monthly pass, I want a monthly pass~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 15: Refining Phoenix Feathers

    The cyan stars shot out like shooting stars, and the bright light cut through the space, deeply imprinting into everyone's eyes.

    The earth-shattering shouts under the ring stopped abruptly.  However, in shock, they all stared at this scene nervously with their mouths wide open.

    The Spring and Autumn Sword is like a peacock spreading its tail, and the circular sword energy is crushing the blue stars one after another.  Although the cyan starlight was broken, the sharp sword energy contained in the starlight was even more terrifying.  Bai Sheng broke through five cyan stars in a row. His whole body was trembling and his energy was exhausted. He watched the sixth cyan star shoot out and had no energy left to deal with it.

    Bai Sheng knew something was wrong. The green starlight was extremely sharp. If he was hit by one, he would probably have a hard time surviving.  With fear in his heart, he reluctantly summoned up his remaining strength and stabbed the sixth star with his sword.  Bai Sheng drew his sword at the perfect timing and angle, and the tip of the sword pointed at the sharp edge of the cyan star.

    "The sharp edges are opposite each other. After all, the cyan starlight is formed by the vitality, and it is far from comparable to the sharpness of the Spring and Autumn Sword.  Tit for tat, the cyan star suddenly exploded.  But the extremely sharp sword energy made Bai Sheng's hands and feet numb, and the Spring and Autumn Sword in his hand was knocked away.

    Without any time to breathe, the seventh star came one after another.  Bai Sheng no longer had the energy to retreat, he put his hands across his chest, making a powerful and unyielding move, trying to withstand the last blow.

    The green star shines suddenly, but it has penetrated Bai Sheng's protective aura.  At the most critical moment, a purple light suddenly rose from Bai Sheng's body, blocking the cyan starlight.  The green star exploded suddenly, and the violent vitality directly blasted Bai Sheng away.

    Bai Sheng walked straight across the ring and fell to the ground, creating a cloud of flying dust and smoke.

    At the last moment, the battle situation took a shocking turn.  The crowd under the ring was stunned and speechless.  Even many experts found it difficult to accept Gao Huan's final reversal.

    No one can tell whether Gao Huan used martial arts or magic in the end.  Gao Huan is like an endless sea, you can never see through its depth.  No matter what kind of desperate situation, he has a way to solve it.  Fight against such enemies.  It will only make people despair.

    Yuan Fei's face was pale and his expression was dull. He looked straight at Gao Huan on the ring and his heart went blank.  After a while, Yuan Fei woke up suddenly, "My Feng Ling Sword!" But the Feng Ling Sword seemed to have been put away by Gao Huan.  He really didn't have the courage to ask Gao Huan for it.  Bai Sheng was knocked unconscious again, what should we do?

    Because of its special power, Feng Ling Sword is difficult to control.  However, it is still a ninth-level spiritual weapon.  If it were like this, it would be lost, but Yuan Fei couldn't accept it.

    Gao Huan stood motionless on the stage.  Suddenly a ball of blood-like flames burst out of his body.  The flying flames seemed to melt Gao Huan's entire body.

    The sudden change also attracted everyone's attention.

    "Can't Gao Huan suppress the Phoenix spirit of Feng Ling Sword?" Yuan Fei suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.  What if Gao Huan was killed by Feng Ling Sword?  That would be great.

    Gu Shanhe, Lin Qiushui and others were also watching nervously, wanting to see what exactly happened to Gao Huan.

    At the VIP table, many powerful men looked at each other, surprised by the changes in Gao Huan.  Although Gao Huan was hit by the Feng Ling Sword, he could force the Feng Ling Sword out after he took a breath.

    But in this situation, it is clear that the phoenix essence of Feng Ling Sword has escaped.  It was burning Gao Huan's body and soul.

    Strictly speaking, the Phoenix Feather Sword is not a sword, it is just a slightly refined phoenix tail feather.  Gao Huan is like this now.  Could it be that he wants to refine the Feng Ling Sword?  He is not yet at the Heaven level, and even if he has advanced cultivation, doing this is almost like seeking death!

    The whole arena.  It's already a blazing flame.  It can be clearly seen that the solid ring is melting rapidly.  The blood-like flames rolled and flew, and Gao Huan seemed to turn into flying ashes, with no trace left.

    Emperor Xuanyuan Hong said: "Gao Huan is really brave." Regarding Gao Huan's attempt to refine the Feng Ling Sword, Xuanyuan Hong could not praise his courage.  The phoenix essence of a ninth-level spiritual weapon is so huge that Gao Huan can only be described as crazy if he wants to refine it in one fell swoop.

    Yuan Tianyi sighed softly and said: "Gao Huan has the Heavenly Corpse Art to protect his body, and this time he got an advantage." Although the Phoenix's energy is terrifying, Gao Huan has the ninth-level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword to absorb it.  It's just that the residual power emitted by the Phoenix Essence is not something that ordinary people can resist.

    Gao Huan was protected by the Heavenly Corpse Art, his body and soul were dead and silent, and the flames of the Phoenix Essence could not do anything to him.  What's more, Gao Huan also has the Jade Dragon Essence in his hand, which can quickly treat injuries.

    The aura of the pair of swords hidden in Suzaku Tianyi Slash is weak.  If it can absorb the phoenix essence of the Feng Ling Sword, its power will definitely increase to a higher level.  Bai Shengchu's deliberate calculation not only failed to plot against Gao Huan, but was instead absorbed and refined by Gao Huan, improving the quality of the two swords.?? and power.

    Yuan Tianyi also sighed like this when he thought of this.

    Xuanyuan Hong was very interested in Gao Huan's final blow and said: "National Master, that cyan starlight is quite wonderful. What kind of martial arts do you think he used?"

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head slightly and said: "It's not like martial arts, its star power changes are closer to magic. It seems to be a magic triggered by some kind of magic weapon. Gao Huan can do it with his thoughts without having to regain his breath."

    Although Yuan Tianyi is powerful, he cannot penetrate deeply into Gao Huan's soul. He can only judge based on changes in vitality that the green star light is not a real martial arts or magic.

    After Gao Huan defeated the Star God Envoy, he obtained the complete Qing Emperor Star Sword.  Not only is the power greatly enhanced, but the method of operation is also more secretive and unpredictable.  Moreover, the Azure Emperor's Star Sword is self-contained and can be controlled freely without the need for the Wuji Star God Bead to activate it.

    Because of this, Gao Huan would use this secret technique in public. Unexpectedly, someone would see the problem.

    After half an hour, the flames on the stage slowly dissipated, revealing Gao Huan's figure.  Gao Huan slowly opened his eyes, his original clear eyes filled with blood red.  That's because the Phoenix essence has not been completely refined before it can be reflected through the eyes.

    Refining the Phoenix Feather Sword is not easy, and Gao Huan actually took a lot of risks.  It¡¯s just that the opportunity cannot be lost and will never come back.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword had been idle for too long in the Ten Thousand Swords Formation. Although the sword was sharp, too much of its own power, Phoenix Essence, had been lost.  Otherwise, he wouldn't have sensed Gao Huan's weak Suzaku power and sent it to his door automatically.

    I don¡¯t know what secret method is used to preserve the Phoenix Ling Sword, but the phoenix essence in it is pure and strong.  After Gao Huan refined it, it greatly compensated for the original power of the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword.

    The original Phoenix Tianxiang Sword only maintained three points of its power. After absorbing the essence of the Phoenix Ling Sword, it restored at least eight points of its power.

    This also means that Gao Huan¡¯s Suzaku Tianyi Slash will be more powerful.  Of course, the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword also becomes more difficult to control.

    Seeing that Gao Huan had regained consciousness, the impatient officials ran up to him, ignoring the fiery atmosphere on the stage, and officially announced that Gao Huan had won the first place in the Dragon-Tiger Competition.

    The next step was a simple ceremony. First, Emperor Xuanyuan Hong received him, warmly encouraged everyone, and gave some property.  Then it was the National Master Yuan Tianyi who personally awarded prizes to everyone.  He also commented on everyone one by one.  Among them, Yuan Tianyi emphatically praised Gao Huan, believing that his peerless genius, who appeared once in a thousand years, would be the pride of the empire in the future, etc.

    Gao Huan got ten dragon and tiger golden elixirs, a set of flying tiger golden armor, and a set of Tiancan robes.  The prizes for others will be reduced in descending order according to their ranking.

    Finally, an official announced that the dragon-tiger competition was officially over.  Gao Huan and others will represent the empire and participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition in three months.

    Amid the cheers and applause of the audience, the Dragon-Tiger Competition officially ended.

    After returning to Tianfuju, Gao Huan went directly to his room to rest.

    On a high pavilion a few miles away, Quan Fen sneered: "It's like this again. I have set up the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Tianluo Formation around me. Let's see where you go this time."

    In the past few days, Quan Fen and Hua Bin have been monitoring Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan did nothing all day long, just standing in the room like a corpse.  In the past few days, I haven't seen anything unusual, but Quan Fen and Hua Bin were frustrated.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin also suspected that Gao Huan would sneak out, but they couldn't catch the shadow.  Quan Fen then became cruel and set up a large Tianluo formation around Tianfuju.  As long as Gao Huan dares to move, no matter whether he is the real body or the Yin God, he will not be able to escape the sight of the Tianluo Formation.

    Ouyang Xing, the Baiyun layman next to him, said: "You two, why are you so nervous? With us watching, Gao Huan can still go out and cause trouble." Ouyang Xing wears a robe of Ge, with a face like a full moon. He is peaceful by nature and does not like to fight with others.  Seeing Quan Fen and the others being so serious, Ouyang Xing was a little puzzled.

    Quan Fen said seriously: "Brother Ouyang, you don't know how arrogant and ruthless Gao Huan is. He may really have something to do with the death of the eighth prince!"

    Ouyang Xing Weiwei didn't try to persuade him.

    After a while, Quan Fen said in surprise: "It moved. He really couldn't bear it and ran out again."

    On a huge water mirror, an extremely dark shadow is moving rapidly. If you don't pay attention, you won't be able to see the shadow at all.

    Ouyang Xing was a little surprised. Although the shadow was mysterious, it turned out that the figure was Gao Huan.

    Seeing the black shadow disappear quickly, Hua Bin hesitated and said: "What should I do?"

    Quan Fen said: "Don't worry. The aura of the Tianluo Array is like gangrene attached to the bones. Once it is contaminated, don't think about getting rid of it quickly. With the aura guiding us, we can follow to see what happens."

    Ouyang Xing thought for a while and said: "Gao Huan should be traveling in his own body, and I will also"?Go up and have a look.  "

    Quan Fen led the way, Ouyang Xing and Hua Bin followed behind. The three of them did not fly, they just performed Qinggong on the ground, adorning Gao Huan from a distance.

    After a while, Gao Huan followed Gao Huan to Ping An Inn.

    Quan Fen stopped outside the Pingan Inn, "Gao Huan went in and stopped in one of the rooms."

    Hua Bin said: "What should we do, rush in and take a look?"

    Ouyang Xing was more cautious and said, "There's nothing wrong with Gao Huan coming out to meet people. We'd better wait. We'll see who he meets. It's not too late to make plans after seeing clearly."

    (I¡¯m still asking for a monthly vote~~~~ It¡¯s mid-term, everyone please vote~crying~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 A superior move

    Chapter 16: A superior chess move

    In the simple guest room, the Dharma minister was sitting cross-legged on the bed.  Feixue, in a white dress like snow, stood in the corner.

    Gao Huan pushed the door open and walked in, immediately catching Feixue's attention.

    At this time, Gao Huan was exactly his true self.  His facial features are profound, his expression is indifferent, and his long moon-white clothes are spotless.  Feixue was extremely surprised, "This is not the most popular Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun recently." Somehow, Feixue felt that the way Gao Huan looked at her was very close and warm, like an older brother.

    Feixue had a vague understanding in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to believe it.  His bright eyes turned to Fa Xiang, and he thought to himself: "What does this Fa Xiang want to do when he called me over in a sneaky way?"

    Gao Huan saw that Feixue was very nervous and said softly: "Don't be afraid, Xue'er, it's me." Gao Huan was talking to Feixue with his previous tone and tone.

    Feixue was startled by the familiar voice, her bright eyes widened in disbelief, and she wanted to call her brother, but facing Gao Huan's new image, she couldn't.  I hesitated there, not knowing what to do.

    Gao Huan smiled and was not in a hurry to explain to Feixue. He turned to Faxiang and said, "Master, has the sect mark on Feixue been removed?"

    Only then did Dharma Xiang open his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Where is the thing I want?"

    Gao Huan reached out and took out a booklet and threw it to the Dharma Prime Minister: "This is it."

    The book is not thick and there is no writing on the cover.  When you look at the Dharma picture, the first sentence is: Tens of thousands of calamities will come to this world in the future.  After flipping through the pages, the words written inside were indeed profound and profound. When I turned to the last page, I realized that the records of the secrets were incomplete.

    Dharma Prime Minister looked at Gao Huan coldly and questioned silently.  Fa Xiang also knew that Gao Huan was deeply scheming and extremely smart, otherwise he would not have become world-famous in just a few years.  Regarding Gao Huan, Fa Xiang was still a little worried.

    "However, Gao Huan's cultivation level is still low, and even if he has any calculations, he doesn't have the guts to do it.  Yuan Zhen is by his side, but how dare he inform Yuan Zhen about such a thing.

    Fa Xiang knew that Gao Huan could not trust him. In the end, only one of the two could survive.  Although Gao Huan has huge potential, it is precisely because of this that Fa Xiang cannot control Gao Huan.  The Dharma Prime Minister had made up his mind to kill Gao Huan after obtaining the Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Tribulations to avoid future troubles.

    Gao Huan also has Vajra relics and a pair of ninth-level swords on his body, but the value of these things is incalculable.  Killing Gao Huan would be beneficial without any harm.  As for Feixue, of course, he cannot be kept and will be killed as well.  As long as he does it cleanly, Taoist Yuanyang won't be able to find his head.

    But before that, Dharma Xiang must get the "Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Tribulations".  He had been planning for decades, and when he saw success, he never allowed it to fail.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "This is just the first book. I also ask the master to remove the sect mark on Feixue first."

    Fa Xiang pondered. Gao Huan's meaning was very clear. If the seal is not released, there will be no further discussion.  The Dharma Prime Minister also wants to kill Feixue to silence him, and it won't matter even if he undoes the mark.  But he couldn't agree too happily, lest Gao Huan become suspicious.

    "Give me the Vajra relic first. I will then unlock the seal."

    Gao Huan took one look at Feixue¡¯s pretty and bright face, then made up his mind and threw the Vajra relic to the Dharma Prime Minister.  "Is this okay?" After a pause, he suddenly added: "When I came here, I saw a willow tree with thousands of threads hanging down, so I sat on it for a while. When I got up, I found a tree hole in the tree.  .¡±

    Dharma Prime Minister didn¡¯t know what Gao Huan wanted to say, but he had a deep temper and didn¡¯t ask questions, but just listened patiently.

    "I found that this tree hole is not too big or too small, and it is very suitable to put a book or something." Gao Huan paused as he spoke, with a smile on his face, "So, I put the "Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Tribulations"  Inside. Sure enough, it fits very well.¡±

    The Dharma image is so deep and tolerable that I can¡¯t help but feel angry secretly.  This Gao Huan, after going around and around, turned out to be talking about this.  Fa Xiang almost couldn't help but take action, but Gao Huan's words calmed him down.  If Gao Huan really puts the next volume somewhere else, that would be bad.

    Though his thoughts were changing, Dharma Prime finally made a move towards Feixue and said, "Come here."

    Feixue was watching from the side, her heart pounding with fear.  Gao Huan and Fa Xiang were obviously making secret deals, and they both distrusted each other.  Feixue didn't know what the sect's mark meant, while Gao Huan looked a bit like his elder brother, but he wasn't sure.  Feixue was a little confused, not knowing what they were going to do.

    If given the choice, Feixue would never be a bystander.  For such a secret transaction, all witnesses can only have one end: death.  Unfortunately, Feixue had no choice and no ability to escape. Although she was scared to death, she could only hold on.

    The Dharma Prime Minister ignored Feixue¡¯s timid and pitiful expression and pressed his huge palmFeixue used the sect's secret technique on her forehead and quickly took out the sect's mark from Feixue's soul.

    After Feixue took out the mark, his soul was damaged to a certain extent and he fainted for a while.  Gao Huan checked it carefully and found nothing wrong with Feixue Soul, so he felt relieved.  There happened to be a storage bag for people in his hand, so he put Feixue away casually.

    The Dharma Prime Minister looked at him coldly and did not stop Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said: "Master, let's go, let's go get the book."

    Dharma Prime Minister was not afraid of Gao Huan's tricks and followed Gao Huan out of Ping'an Inn.

    There are many waterways in the water city, and willow trees are planted on the embankments.  If Gao Huan actually placed the next volume on the tree, it would be difficult to find it.

    Gao Huan and Fa Xiang walked one behind the other until they left Shuicheng and stopped at a remote and uninhabited river bank.  Gao Huan jumped up to a willow tree, reached out and pulled out a booklet.

    "Master, where is the "Red Lotus Technique for Overcoming Disasters"?" Gao Huan asked, waving the booklet in his hand.

    Fa Xiang had a sullen face and threw a book to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan looked through it and found that it was the "Red Lotus Crossing the Disaster".  Then he smiled slightly and threw the booklet in his hand to the Dharma Prime Minister.

    I flipped through the Dharma image and found that the content corresponded to the previous volume, so I felt relieved.  This place is so remote that it's a good place to silence someone.  When Dharma Xiang was about to take action, he heard Gao Huan say: "By the way, Master, there is something mysterious about the Vajra Relic, do you know?"

    "What's the secret?" Fa asked on the contrary.

    Gao Huan said: "Take it out and I will tell you"

    Dharma Xiang was a little surprised and doubtful. Could it be that the Vajra relic Gao Huan just gave him was a forgery?  Dharma Prime Minister was not afraid that Gao Huan would dare to grab it again, so he reached out and took out the Vajra relic.

    Gao Huan said: "Hold it tight." As he said that, he held the Great Freedom Seal in his hand. The Vajra Relic that Gao Huan had sacrificed with the Great Freedom Seal responded like this, and a majestic and pure aura of great light suddenly burst out.

    The Dharma image reacted very quickly. Before the infinite light could fully shine out, the Vajra relic was put into the storage Dharma bead.  But the pure aura of light has spread.  "What are you doing?" Fa Xiang was furious and shouted solemnly.

    Before he finished speaking, there were already three powerful auras rising into the sky from the distance.  The three auras intertwined with each other to form a huge magic circle, shrouding both Fa Xiang and Gao Huan in it.  Fa Xiang was shocked again, "Gao Huan, are you crazy? If you want to kill me, your identity secret will definitely be exposed."

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Master, you better not think too much. The people here are all my enemies. If you are distracted and talk about this, you will be beaten to death rather than blaming me."

    Although Dharma Xiang was frightened, the array was hastily arranged, and there would always be gaps when he started to move.  It is not difficult to break through.  At their level, if you can't beat them and want to run away, you can always do it.

    Before Gao Huan could finish his sentence, three powerful men had already surrounded him from three sides.

    One of them laughed and said: "Gao Huan, what else do you have to say this time!" The man with silver hair and silver beard who spoke, holding an ebony crutch, was none other than Xuanyin Master Quan Fen.

    Next to Gao Huan, with a long sword on his back and a sinister expression, is another enemy of Gao Huan, Nanming Jian Huabin.  Next to the Dharma minister, dressed in ge robes and with an indifferent expression, it is Baiyun layman Ouyang Xing.

    The three of them are all eighth-level experts, forming a three-talented chain formation.  This formation is very simple. It just connects the auras of three people together. If anyone dares to move, the aura will immediately cause the three people to jointly attack.  Therefore, after Dharma noticed something was wrong, he did not dare to move.

    Just now, the three of them were decorated with Gao Huan and Dharma from a distance. When they were hesitating whether to go up and take a look, they sensed the burst of light on the Vajra relic.  Both Quan Fen and Hua Bin were in high spirits, and their aura was exactly the same as that of the murderer who killed the eighth prince that day.  The three people did not dare to hesitate any longer and hurriedly joined forces to trap Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said nonchalantly: "So what if you find out." Then he said to Faxiang: "Master, you go first, I will stop them."

    Quan Fen was shocked and angry.  This Gao Huan is really arrogant.  After his true identity was revealed, and seeing that there was no place for him in the world, he still pretended to protect others.  Quan Fen and the others could see clearly that the pure and powerful Buddhist light aura came from this monk.  There is no doubt that this monk is the murderer of the eighth prince.

    This is not arbitrary, but there are countless strong people at the eighth level in the world.  Among them, there are even fewer Buddhist ones.  The cultivation of the Dharma, the aura on the body, and the identity are all correct.  He contacted Gao Huan secretly again.  How can there be such a coincidence in the world!  Even if he is wronged, he must be caught first.

    "We are the Shenlong Guards. We must stay calm and don't act rashly. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude." Ouyang XingAfraid of Dharma's attack, he hurriedly warned.

    Fa Xiang has always been poor at words, and the relationship between him and Gao Huan is complicated and cannot be explained clearly at once.  Because of the problem of Vajra relics, he can¡¯t explain it clearly now.  Gao Huan's move was indeed vicious, making him confused.

    Gao Huan would not allow the Dharma Prime Minister to say much and shouted, "Go away!" Then he struck Quan Fen opposite with a palm strike.

    The Sancai Chain Formation was pulled by Gao Huan's aura, and the power of the three strong men suddenly surged towards Gao Huan.  Although Quan Fen and Hua Bin hated Gao Huan, they couldn't just kill him.  Including Ouyang Xing, the three people withdrew their strength at the same time and turned their strength to Fa Xiang who took the opportunity to escape.

    The war was suddenly triggered by Gao Huan.

    (Monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~Monthly ticket~~~~Updated on time~~Please praise me, please give me a monthly ticket~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions

    Chapter 17 The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions

    An eighty-year-old woman collapsed in the hands of a three-year-old child.

    Fa Xiang was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He and Gao Huan were almost 180 years apart.  Unexpectedly, he was plotted by Gao Huan.  Moreover, this time it is really dangerous.

    "Three eighth-level experts, each of them is not much weaker than him.  Ouyang Xing, the strongest, has a cultivation level even above him.

    The Dharma Prime Minister doesn¡¯t want to get involved with people from the court.  He was a demon sect himself, and was related to the prince's murder.  If it falls into the hands of the imperial court, it will definitely lead to death or life.  Even if they catch him by mistake, Shenlongwei will definitely make the mistake.  Therefore, Fa Xiang knew that Gao Huan was setting him up, but he did not dare to reason with the dragon guards.  Weak people are not qualified to reason.

    As soon as Gao Huan made a move, there was a gap in the three-cai array, and Fa Xiang took the opportunity to escape without thinking.  However, he had misjudged the reactions of several strong men.

    Since the Shenlong Guard recognized Gao Huan, they were not afraid of Gao Huan escaping.  As the saying goes, a monk cannot escape from the temple if he runs away.  On the contrary, it is the Dharma that is the real key.  Only by grasping the Dharma can things come to light.

    It would be troublesome if the Dharma was used to escape.  You must know that Gao Huan is not only a true king conferred by the imperial court, but also a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master. He just won the first place on the Dragon and Tiger Ranking.  Such a person has a world-shaking reputation and is backed by a peerless master. If he wants to just talk nonsense, he will accuse Gao Huan of being the murderer. The three of them don't have that kind of prestige yet.

    So, it doesn¡¯t matter if Gao Huan runs away, as long as the Dharma image cannot run away.

    Fa Xiang took advantage of the gap and tried to escape. Quan Fen's Xuanyin Crazy Thunder Spear, Hua Bin's Nanming Lihuo Sword, and Ouyang Xing's Soft Cloud Palm, the power of the three strong men had been transferred to Fa Xiang at the same time.

    Quan Fenxuanyin's Crazy Thunder Spear is as soft as water, but it contains endless violent thunder, which is the most dangerous.  The Nanming Lihuo Sword takes the true meaning of Nanming Lihuo. Where the sword point is pointed, the flaming sword energy has already fallen on the Dharma.  Ouyang Xing's soft cloud palm is soft and empty, but light and erratic. With a movement of the palm, it has already wrapped around the body of the law.

    The three eighth-level experts joined forces to attack at the same time, immediately putting Dharma Prime in danger.  Facing everyone individually, Dharma has a chance of winning.  But with the combined efforts of the three of them and the connection of the magic circle, it was difficult for Dharma Prime to defeat four hands with just one fist.

    At this time, the opposite is true and the mind calms down.  Over the past two hundred years, he has experienced too many ups and downs.  Although Gao Huan calculated it this time and fell into a crisis, it was not a dead end.  As long as Gao Huan escapes today, he will be unlucky!

    Dharma Xiang took a deep breath, the vitality in his body circulated, and the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secrets began to operate rapidly.  Three golden dharma images that were exactly the same as the dharma images appeared out of thin air. One of the dharma images made a dragon-elephant fist seal with its hand, facing Ouyang Xing's Rouyun Palm.  Another golden dharma minister held the Mingwang Fudo Seal and faced the Nanmingli Fire Sword.  The third dharma phase continuously evolved into the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, facing the Xuanyin Crazy Thunder Spear.

    In an instant, the Dharma image uses three golden body methods to connect and perform three Buddhist secrets.  Every Buddhist secret method is extremely pure and profound.  Three Dharma forms have evolved into one body, and they are not weak at all.

    The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal contains the power of ten dragons and ten elephants, symbolizing the supreme and powerful external force of Buddhism.  As soon as this punch came out, the sound was like a dragon's roar, and the infinite powerful power struck directly, using the strong to defeat the weak, and it hit Rouyun's palm.  Like the wind blowing through the remaining clouds, the soft and ethereal palm power of Rouyun Palm was swept away by the powerful force.

    Ouyang Xing's expression changed. The Dharma Appearance could actually evolve into three Dharma Appearances at the same time. Moreover, the golden Dharma Appearance's fist power was so powerful. It was really weird.

    The other person holding the golden dharma image with the Immovable King Seal actually resisted the sword energy of Nanmingli Fire Sword, but remained unmoved.

    The last golden dharma was transformed by the five-phase diamond wheel, from the blue dragon wheel to the unicorn wheel. The five wheels rotated together, and the five forces converged into a huge five-phase wheel, which actually swallowed up the Xuanyin Mad Thunder Spear like it was minced.  .

    In a fight between lightning and stone, Fa Xiang was one-on-three, but he still had the upper hand.  The three powerful Shenlong Guards were all horrified.  Where did this master come from, so tyrannical.  Moreover, several Buddhist secret methods have profound essence.  Even so, there is still something indescribably weird about Dharma Xiang, and he definitely does not look like a real Buddhist monk.

    Even Gao Huan on the side was surprised.  It was really beyond his expectation that Dharma Appearance was so powerful.  Gao Huan originally thought that even if Fa Xiang was powerful, he would not be able to survive under the siege of three eighth-level powerhouses.  He was looking for an opportunity to kill the Dharma minister and be done with it.  Now it seems that the hole he dug is a bit shallow, and the Dharma may have to jump out of it.

    If Dharma Xiang jumps out of the pit, then Gao Huan can only jump out of the pit himself.  However, why is Dharma's combat power so strong?  Gao Huan always felt a little weird.

    The three golden dharma images resisted the attack of the three powerful men. The body of the most central dharma image has already activated the Dapeng Mingwang Dharma, carrying the power behind it.Then a pair of golden wings sprouted, and as they flapped, they soared into the sky.

    King Dapeng Ming, his wings are flying for ninety thousand miles.  There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the Nine Heavens and Six Paths, and no living being can fly faster than the Dapeng.  Once the Dapeng Mingwang Dharma controlled by the Dapeng Master soars into the sky, no one can stop it.

    Quan Fen gave a low shout and raised the ebony staff in his hand. The nine crystal stones inlaid on the ebony staff shattered at the same time. From the nine heavens, a purple thunder more than a thousand feet long flashed down and hit the body of the Dharma.

    Xuanyin breaks the mountain thunder.  In desperation, Quan Fen activated the protective spell that had been sealed in the ebony staff for a long time.  It was this flash of lightning that shattered the Dharma Prime Minister's dream of escaping.

    Among all the methods, thunder method is the best.  Quan Fen may not have the highest level of cultivation, but the thunder spell he casts is the most powerful spell.  Xuanyin's mountain-breaking thunder stretched thousands of feet long, and it was unknown how much vitality it absorbed. Since this attack was called mountain-breaking, one can imagine its fierceness and ferocity.

    If Dharma Prime hadn¡¯t used all his strength to activate the Nine Netherworld and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secret Treasures, and used three martial arts Dharma Primes to withstand the three men¡¯s siege, he wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed with this thunder spell.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? King Dapeng Ming Fa is not good at moving around, and besides, in the siege of three people, Fa Xiang has no room to move.  He had no choice but to protect himself with his golden wings, and performed the Dapeng Mingwang Fist in his hands, with dozens of punches hitting the lightning falling from the sky.

    "Boom, boom, boom" The purple thunder light was shattered by the extremely fast punch, and the fire was overflowing. The thunder light, which was more than a thousand feet long, was not able to hurt the Dharma.  It's just that the castration of the Dharma was blocked, and the chance to escape was lost.

    Hua Bin had already taken the opportunity to draw his sword. The flaming sword light turned into an arc and slashed quickly. In the flash of lightning, he had cut the golden dharma image in front of him into dozens of pieces.  Fa Xiang was focused on breaking out of the encirclement and had no intention of controlling martial arts Fa Xiang, so Hua Bin was able to succeed with one sword.

    The flaming sword light flying in the sky suddenly condensed into a red sword edge, stabbing the Dharma Prime Minister's shoulder diagonally.  The sword edge trembled midway, and the sword edge suddenly split into dozens of sword lights, covering the whole body of the Dharma.

    Hua Bin's swordsmanship is superb and he has rich combat experience. When someone gets in front of the Dharma, he does not rush to attack. Instead, he entangles the Dharma first.  As soon as the other two people slowed down, they were sure of victory.

    To be honest, the Dharma is so powerful that Hua Bin doesn¡¯t dare to be careless.  Fortunately, the three of them came together today. If it was just him and Quan Fen, this man would definitely escape again.

    After Dharma broke through the lightning, his feet moved, and the person rushed in from the sword light.  The step under Dharma's feet seemed to be empty but not empty, just like a Buddha stepping on a golden lotus. Although his figure changed quickly, it was extraordinary and transcendent. There was no trace of urgency. As soon as the figure moved, he rushed in from the sword light.

    This step was so magical that Hua Bin was shocked. The Nanming Sword had already been grabbed by the Dharma Prime Minister.  Fortunately, Ouyang Xing had arrived at this time, and with a soft cloud palm, he was already pressing on the heart of Dharma Xiang.  Fa Xiang had no choice but to move his feet again. He turned around and escaped from the surroundings of the two people.

    The rush and retreat of the Dharma's image are extremely exquisite.  Even the two eighth-level experts couldn't do anything about it.  If it wasn't for the wrong time, Gao Huan would have almost shouted.

    Lotus grows step by step.  It is the Qinggong body method that Gao Huan once understood.  But compared with Gao Huan's Lotus Growing Step by Step and Dharma, it lacks the Zen spirit of transcending all fetters.  This kind of detachment is different from the detachment and freedom of Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal, but the wisdom of understanding everything and seeing everything.

    The martial arts performed by Dragon Elephant Prajna Power, Fudo Ming King Power, Dapeng Ming King Dharma, Vajra Five Phase Wheel, and Dharma Phase are all martial arts he taught to each of his disciples.  Just by using it in his hands, the power of several secret techniques was raised to a terrifying level, and they were integrated and integrated, and the various secret techniques complemented each other.

    Gao Huan remembered that Dharma Xiang once pointed out a path for him, allowing him to integrate various Buddhist secrets and create his own secret method to enter the heavenly realm.  Now it seems that Dharma has been clearly integrated with various Buddhist secrets to form the Secret Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions. This is how it can have such tyrannical power.

    Gao Huan was deeply moved by seeing the step-by-step lotus and the Vajra Five Elements Wheel performed by Dharma Xiang himself.  It turns out that these two secret techniques can still be used like this.

    The path Gao Huan took was different from the Dharma, but fundamentally it came from the same path.  Dharma Xiang personally displayed the highest secrets of the five-phase Vajra wheel and the step-by-step lotus, and the benefits to Gao Huan were inestimable.

    Dharma Xiang can also be regarded as a generation of wizards.  He has practiced hard for nearly two hundred years, and his understanding and exploration of various martial arts are unmatched by even a genius like Gao Huan.

    "It's a pity that Dharma Prime has hidden his selfish motives from the beginning.  If he had given Gao Huan the true secret he had understood, Gao Huan would not have taken so many detours and still cannot enter the heavenly realm.

    Of course, one gain and one loss.  If he entered the heavenly level as soon as possible, Gao Huan would also lose the opportunity to enter the holy level.

    &nbsp; The three powerful men of Shenlong Guard have formed an iron barrel, tightly surrounding the Dharma Prime Minister.  The Dharma Prime Minister rushed left and right, but with the three people joining forces, it was difficult to get out.  It's just that his footwork is wonderful and his Buddhist martial arts are superb. Although he was trapped, he was still on par with the three strong men.

    (Please give me a monthly vote~The monthly vote is in jeopardy on the 17th~~~Please forget to vote~I beg you hard~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 The Burial Ground

    Chapter 18 The Bone Burial Ground

    The green willow branches are blowing gently in the night breeze, and the surging river water is flowing eastward. The swinging willow branches and the sound of rushing water make the river bank even more quiet in the night.

    "Boom"

    There was a crisp blast, invisible energy swept through, and the green willows silently turned into powder and flew away.  The solid river banks collapsed and exploded, and the flying dust spread outwards.

    The people fighting here are four eighth-level experts. Although they are trying their best to control their power, the dissipation of their power is inevitable.  The four people advanced and retreated, their figures alternating and changing like lightning, and every move and every move was extremely powerful.

    The Dharma Prime Minister was surrounded by three people and was at the center. The pressure was so great that outsiders could not imagine it.  Fa Xiang is one against three, and it seems that he is not falling behind, but in fact he has tried his best.

    Although the cooperation between Huabin, Quan Fen and Ouyang Xing is not perfect, the advantages of the three people joining forces always give them a chance to make a comeback.  The three of them joined forces to form a large millstone, constantly consuming the power of the Dharma.  Although the law is tyrannical, if it continues like this, it will sooner or later be worn out and exhausted. By then, let alone running, even if it wants to die, it will be impossible.

    What¡¯s more, as long as we delay for a while, there will be people from the Shenlong Guard side coming to support us.  Therefore, the three of them are not greedy for merit, they just work steadily and trap the Dharma.  Of course, the three of them were also talking about Gao Huan.

    Although Gao Huan is not at the Heaven level, his strength is comparable to that of a seventh-level mid-level expert.  Coupled with his secret skills, he should not be underestimated.  Gao Huan ran away until nothing happened, but he was afraid that Gao Huan would suddenly disrupt the situation and let Faxiang escape.

    What makes the three of them a little strange is that after Gao Huan struck out with a palm, there was no movement.  Standing aside and watching the battle, he was fascinated.

    The moves of the four strong men are all refined and there will be almost no flaws.  It's just that the martial arts with obvious appearance are even better, and the body technique of Step by Step Shenglian is exquisite, and he can always avoid the important and take the easy.  Let Fa Xiang be so calm when faced with the siege of three powerful men.

    Dharma Prime Minister was also secretly anxious. If this continues, it will really be a dead end!  Ouyang Xing is calm, Quan Fen is fierce, and Huabin is sharp. Among the three, Ouyang Xing is the most difficult to deal with. His soft cloud palm is soft and mature, leaving no gaps.  What worries Dharmang even more is that Gao Huan is waiting outside.

    Based on his understanding of Gao Huan, since he dared to use such a dangerous move, he must have planned it in advance.  Using the Vajra relic to attract the Dragon Guard is indeed a clever move.  But Gao Huan must have follow-up plans.

    Although Dharma Prime Minister wished he could kill Gao Huan with one strike, under the current circumstances, he had to beware of Gao Huan's back-up plan.  Fa Xiang believed that Gao Huan would not let him fall into the hands of the Dragon Guard.

    But after waiting for so long, there was still no movement from Gao Huan.  The Dharma Prime Minister did not dare to wait any longer.  Under the siege of three strong men, he had to use all his strength to deal with it. Although the battle didn't last long, a lot of Dharma Prime's power had been consumed.  If we don't break through, we'll have no chance!

    Thinking of this, Fa Xiang gave a low shout and punched Ouyang Xing with the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal with all his strength.  The dragon roared and the elephant roared, and the dragon-elephant fist seal was just released. The vitality in front of Faxiang had been crushed by this fierce and powerful punch.

    The explosion of vitality is like ripples, extremely clear.  Ouyang Xing's face was solemn, knowing that Fa Xiang wanted to take the opportunity to break out from him.  That's why he couldn't avoid this punch.

    It has to be said that the power of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna of Dharma in terms of brute force alone is unmatched by anyone.  With one punch, Ouyang Xing felt like the sky was falling and the earth was falling.

    Ouyang Xing holds his palms in a virtual embrace, using the soft palm force to make the ball round like a ball, using the round force to break the force and soften the hardness.  Ouyang Xing's cultivation level is not inferior to that of Fa Xiang, but it's just that the methods used by both sides are different, which makes Fa Xiang look incomparable.  Ouyang Xing's move avoids reality and uses virtuality. The outside is round and the inside is empty, and he responds purely with gentle power.

    If only two people were fighting, Ouyang Xing's move was purely defensive and he was already at a disadvantage.  But there were Hua Bin and Ouyang Xing beside him. As long as he blocked this fierce blow, Fa Xiang would no longer be able to attack.

    A fierce light flashed in Fa Xiang's deep eyes, this powerful man from the Demon Sect was really angry.  When the fists and palms were exchanged, three golden statues of Dharma suddenly appeared behind him.  Three martial arts images were formed into dragon elephant seals at the same time.

    Immediately, the power of Fa Xiang¡¯s punch increased by more than three times.  Ouyang Xing had a look of surprise on his face, and it was already too late to retreat.  The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal had already hit like an overwhelming force, the Rouyun Palm was immediately broken, and the round ball-like force was immediately exploded.

    Ouyang Xing moved his hand to move the clouds, trying to divert the dragon-elephant fist seal away, but as soon as his fists came into contact, a mountain of potential crushed his left palm into a ball of blood.  Ouyang Xing was shocked and hurriedly stepped back.

    At this time, Dharma Appearance did not rush out. Lotus sprouted under his feet, and he stayed close to Ouyang Xing, his fist seals banging.

    Ouyang Xing¡¯s expression has really changed. His broken left hand is still fine. It will grow back as long as it takes a certain amount of time.  But if you are caught by thisHe was hit by a bomb, and he couldn't guarantee that he would survive.  Ouyang Xing was also puzzled. Forcing him like this would not do any good to the Dharma.  Even if Fa Xiang could kill him with one punch, his dying counterattack would never make Fa Xiang feel better.

    In this tense moment, there is no time to communicate.  Everyone makes judgments in the shortest possible time based on their own experience and wisdom.  Since the Dharma Prime Minister is pressing forward, Ouyang Xing cannot sit still and wait for death.  With a flick of his right palm, he struck the lower abdomen of the Dharma Prime Minister from bottom to top like a whip.

    This move completely harms both sides. Although Fa Xiang can kill him with one punch, the vital part of his lower abdomen is hit by Rou Yunfei's palm, and Fa Xiang will be maimed even if he is not dead.  Ouyang Xing did not dare to fight head-on because he had two companions.

    Hua Bin, who was following Fa Xiang, was already concentrating, and the Nanming sword pierced Fa Xiang's back heart.  Regardless of the outcome of the fight between Fa Xiang and Ouyang Xing, he could not avoid this sword.

    Naturally, Fa Xiang would not really fight Ouyang Xing. He followed Ouyang Xing here just to avoid Quan Fen's spell.  It was also to completely get rid of this troublesome Ouyang Xing.

    The body turned strangely, avoiding Ouyang Xing's counterattack, and Fa Xiang's left fist hit the Nanming sword.  The power of the fist and sword energy vibrated, and Hua Bin's Nanming Sword was deflected. However, Hua Bin took advantage of the situation and turned his wrist to pierce the Dharma Prime Minister's back with his sword.

    The extremely sharp Nanming Sword was clamped tightly by the strength of the muscles as soon as it penetrated the flesh.  Huabin Nanming's sword energy surged, but it was blocked by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power on Faxiang's body.  When the middle sword exploded into a cloud of blood mist, Nanming's sword was also knocked away.

    He doesn¡¯t know how to perform the Dapeng Mingwang method, blowing the golden wings behind him, and rushes out directly.

    Quan Fen, who had been gathering momentum, sneered, waved his ebony staff, and a Xuanyin Mad Thunder Spear shot out.  The purple-black lightning that was about ten feet long flashed and had already reached the body of the Dharma.

    The golden Dharma Appearance on Dharma Appearance emerged again, and the thunder of Xuanyin Mad Thunder Spear suddenly exploded, blasting the golden Dharma Appearance to pieces.  However, the Dharma Prime Minister himself had taken advantage of the gap and fluttered his wings into the sky.

    Ouyang Xing, who had regained his breath, grasped the palm of his hand, and a huge white palm fell from the sky and suddenly hit the Faxiang.  The golden light of King Dapeng was immediately shattered, and Faxiang's entire body was pressed into the ground by the giant palm.

    The ground within a hundred feet radius sank silently by about ten feet, and the sunken ground looked like a huge palm.  The whole body of the Dharma image is embedded deeply into the deep pit, and there is almost no trace left.

    Fa Xiang¡¯s previous blow broke Ouyang Xing¡¯s hand, and that was when he unleashed his full strength.  When it was Ouyang Xing's turn to explode with all his strength, Fa Lian was attacked by Hua Bin and Quan Fen. He was no longer able to deal with it and was directly pushed into the ground by this palm.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Otherwise, the Dharma Prime Minister wouldn't be beaten in such a mess.  The Dharma image is still embedded in the ground, but Quan Fen and Hua Bin have taken action again.

    The three people were secretly frightened by the power that Dharma Prime showed just now.  This is definitely a formidable enemy. I would rather kill him than let him run away.

    Before the attack could land, the sand on the ground rose up like a tide.  Hua Bin's flaming sword energy cut the tidal wave of sand in half, Quan Fen's Xuanyin Crazy Thunder Spear fell one after another, and the series of lightning almost turned the ground upside down.

    Ouyang Xing's expression suddenly changed, "He ran away from the underground"

    It was only then that Hua Bin figured it out, "It turned out that he used the power of his palms to penetrate deep into the ground, then opened up the underground waterway, dived into the river and escaped."

    Quan Fen also looked helpless.  No wonder he didn't fight back just now, but instead used his thunder method and Hua Bin's sword energy forcefully.

    When the three strong men looked back, Gao Huan disappeared without a trace.  All three of them smiled bitterly.  The three of them are all veterans, but compared with Fa Xiang and Gao Huan, they are still far behind.  Dharma cultivation is extremely high, Gao Huan is extremely alert, the three of them have been busy for half a night, but they have found nothing.

    Quan Fen said: "We caught Gao Huan by the tail this time. Even if he escaped the monk, Gao Huan still has to give us an explanation. Besides, as long as His Majesty believes in us, Gao Huan will be dead!"

    Hua Bin also said: "Yes, your Majesty is very angry about the death of the eighth prince. Gao Huan can never escape the involvement. If he can't prove his innocence, he will be in trouble."

    Ouyang Xing sighed: "This monk is so powerful, I don't know where he came from."

    Quan Fen said: "This monk took a hard hit from the three of us, and it was absolutely unbearable. If it doesn't take a year and a half, there is no hope of recovery. Now that we have seen his true face and fought against each other, I can always find him if I go back and check."  Basically, let¡¯s see where he will run when the time comes" Having said that, all the Dharma signs have gone away, and the possibility of finding them again is very slim.  Therefore, the three of them had no intention of continuing to follow.

    The three of them actually felt uncomfortable. Several people surrounded them, but the monk ran away. This was a big shame.  If it wasn't a serious matter, they would have suppressed the matter themselves.

    &nbsp; "Wow" Dharma came out of the water.  This is a corner of a mountain backed by a big river. The mountains and forests here are dense. He can hide wherever he wants without fear that others will find him.

    After the Dharma Minister raised his head and looked around for a week, he couldn't help but lower his head and spit out a big mouthful of hot blood.  The dragon-elephant prajna power has been cultivated to the extreme, and every inch of muscle and muscle has infinite strength. It is one of the most superior body-training methods in the world.  However, it is not so easy to withstand the full blow of three eighth-level experts.

    ??Under a pine tree, with the power of the Dharma, the whole person is embedded like under the pine tree.  Because of the angle, it is impossible to see traces of the Dharma unless you come to the opposite side.  And Fa Xiang's entire aura has merged with the surrounding heaven and earth, and he is not afraid that anyone will be able to sense his presence.

    Dharma Xiang just wanted to exercise his energy to heal his injuries, when suddenly his heart moved, and then he heard Gao Huan's voice saying: "The mountains and clear waters here are beautiful, and it is a good place to bury bones"

    (Continue to ask for monthly tickets~~~~~~~Monthly tickets~~~~~~Monthly tickets~~~~~~~~Please, please~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 19: Battle to the Death (please vote for me)

    Chapter 19 Battle to the death (please vote for me~)

    The waning moon was half-hidden by thin clouds. Under the pale moonlight, Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes following the long river.

    The long river turns here and the waves are turbulent.  Downstream is the imperial capital.  Under the moonlight, the crystal light of White Jade City can be vaguely seen.

    Dharma Prime Minister walked slowly out of the woods and said lightly mockingly: "I thought you would bring Yuan Zhen here with you."

    Gao Huan turned around and asked: "If Yuan Zhen and I come together, will the master show up again?"

    The Prime Minister looked at Gao Huan coldly, "You are really confident. Since you like it here, I'll just bury you here."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Today, one of us will be buried here."

    Dharma Prime Minister said: "Why are you so impatient? I don't need to kill you. What's the benefit of you calculating me like this?"

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "Master, the matter has come to this, do you want to use words to shake my determination! Either you die or I die today. Master, why don't you tell the truth." Gao Huan said sincerely: "Master, you get "  "The Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Kalpas", the goal has been achieved, how can you tolerate me again, right?"

    The Dharma Prime Minister was silent for a moment and said, "Are you saying this to give yourself a reason to kill me? Do you want to alleviate the murderer's guilt?"

    Gao Huan laughed loudly, "Master, you are always so cautious. Now, you still want to test me. Honglian Temple kidnapped me from my home and made me struggle between life and death since I was a child. Such a sect  The door is not my choice. If you teach me martial arts, you are just using me."

    Fa Fa asked instead: "But without me teaching you martial arts, how would you have achieved so much glory today!"

    Gao Huan said: "Since the master said this, if I argue again, it will appear to be unreasonable. Okay, I will go back and explain the matter to Taoist Master, and he will decide the right and wrong." Gao Huan said, flicking his sleeves, and turned around to leave.  .

    Fa Xiang¡¯s heart tightened. Although he knew that Gao Huan was pretending, he could not allow Gao Huan to leave like this.  At this point, how could Gao Huan be allowed to leave.  As Gao Huan said, only one of Gao Huan and him can survive.  The Dharma Prime Minister didn't say anything, he just raised the Dapeng Mingwang Seal, and his fist intention enveloped Gao Huan.  Even with Suzaku Tianyi, Gao Huan would not be able to escape from him.

    Gao Huan turned his back to the Dharma Minister and smiled loudly: "Master, what do you mean?"

    Dharma Prime Minister said gloomily: "Today I will kill you, the evil disciple, and clean up the family."

    Gao Huan sarcastically said: "After going round and round, it's still not the case. The master is too insensitive." After a pause, he said again: "I've said so much to the master, but I just have a few things that I don't understand, and I want to ask the master for advice."

    Dharma Prime Minister was seriously injured just now, so he was not in a hurry to take action.  "Okay, I also have a few questions to ask you."

    Gao Huan said: "Okay, you answer me a question, and I will answer you. No matter who dies, he will understand clearly. Your Vajra Five Phase Wheel is so brilliant, why is the Vajra Five Phase Wheel I learned so crude?"

    "My five-phase Vajra Wheel is a fusion of many Buddhist secrets and is based on the secret treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel. It is of course different from yours." At this moment, the Dharma is no longer hidden.

    Gao Huan breathed softly, turned around and said, "It's true." Gao Huan had long suspected that Fa Xiang had left something behind when he taught them martial arts, and now he just wanted Fa Xiang to confirm it himself.

    "You have cultivated both martial arts and Taoism. Your skills are so pure that you are at the seventh level of the ordinary level, but you are not yet at the heaven level. Do you want to achieve the true heaven level?" Fa is extremely dedicated to martial arts. At this time, what he is concerned about is the problems in martial arts.

    "Absolutely. Strictly speaking, it should be three cultivations of Taoism, martial arts, and physical fitness, in order to achieve the holy level."

    Fa Xiang was startled, then showed a hint of understanding, "I see, that's it. When you reach the holy level, I'm afraid I won't be your opponent."

    "Can I make up for the shortcomings of the Vajra Wheel of Five Phases itself by practicing your secret treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel?" If the five divine aspects cannot be achieved, it will be difficult to make progress in the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  Gao Huan hopes to find another way to break through.

    "You now have five dharma-like forms in the Vajra Wheel, which is closely connected with the soul. However, the Vajra Wheel is the foundation secret method of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secrets. If you can practice it, it will be of great benefit to you.  "

    Fa Xiang said again: "You killed Xuanyuan Ming. Did you deliberately transform into me?" Although Fa Xiang escaped from the siege of the powerful Shenlong Guard, he knew that this was not the end.  Once his roots are dug out, Tianlian Sect will not be able to protect him.

    Gao Huan said: "I killed Xuanyuan Ming. As for why they wanted to find you, it was half intentional and half coincidence." He then added: "There are ninth-level spiritual weapons and eighth-level sword weapons in my Qiankun bag, and there is also a Buddhist sect in it.  The supreme secret method. Other miraculous elixirs, rare treasures,??to count.  No matter who of us dies, it will be difficult to preserve the magical instruments stored in the Qiankun Bag.  Why not leave things behind and the winner takes everything.  "

    Fa Xiang was shocked and confused as to why Gao Huan was so confident.  He shouldn't have agreed.  However, the Buddhist secrets and ninth-level spiritual weapons mentioned by Gao Huan were also difficult to resist.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Okay." He took off the storage magic bead, threw it casually, and penetrated into the big tree a hundred feet away.

    Gao Huan also raised his hand and threw the Qiankun bag onto the big tree.

    "Please." Gao Huan cupped his hands and said.

    "Come on." The Dharma Prime Minister once again displayed the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal.

    The Dragon-Elephant Prajna Dharma takes the power of the dragon and the majesty of the elephant, and is known as the first divine power in Buddhism.  What is displayed in the hands of the Dharma Primer does not have the wisdom of Buddhism, but the power of the Dragon Elephant is displayed to its fullest.

    With one punch, the dragon roared like a roar.  The fist pointed at the point, and the powerful force of the fist collapsed, causing the sky to darken and the earth to darken.  Everything within a hundred feet radius was covered by this punch.

    Gao Huan was among them and felt his eyes go dark.  The fist enveloped all directions and oppressed his vitality, even cutting off his six senses.  Only by facing it in person can you appreciate the overwhelming force and majesty of the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal.

    The Prime Minister has seen Gao Huan fight in several battles and has a deep understanding of Gao Huan's fighting methods.  Gao Huan has unparalleled agility, exquisite and unpredictable moves.  Facing such an enemy, Fa Xiang simply uses his strength to break through the changes and punches with all his strength. No matter how sophisticated your magic and martial arts are, you must first receive this punch.

    Fa Xiang is a middle-grade eighth-level warrior. Although he is seriously injured, his skill is ten times stronger than Gao Huan.  At this time, he used force to suppress others and did not give Gao Huan any chance of luck.

    Gao Huan squeezed the seal of freedom with his hand, and a sun disk emerged behind Gao Huan, and the immeasurable silver divine light shined.  It was like the rising sun, the dark night sky, illuminated by infinite divine light.

    Wherever the boundless divine light reaches, the vitality is burning.  The power of the entire world seemed to be concentrated on Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal.  The power of the seal continued to increase, and when the two fists clashed, Gao Huan's energy was nearly twice as powerful.

    Gao Huan's eyes were clear and cold, and when he looked at the Dharma, there seemed to be a hint of pity.  That is God's mercy toward mortals, pitying their humbleness, weakness, and ignorance.

    The Dharma is greatly horrified. This kind of power is clearly at the peak level of mystical power.  Gao Huan was very calm in controlling such a huge power.  Breaking through all obstacles, the unrestricted and free fist intention is even better than the dragon elephant fist intention.  Dharma's mind could not help but be shaken, giving birth to fear.

    "Retreat, retreat, retreat." The thought of retreat instinctively emerged in Faxiang's heart.  But his reason told him that he must not retreat.  The fists of both sides were intertwined. If he had any weakness and retreated, he would be immediately killed by the opponent's punch.

    At this time, Fa Xiang had no time to think about how Gao Huan could have such terrifying power.  All I can do is summon up the courage to activate the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal with all my strength.

    The two fists intersected, and the fierce power of the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal was immediately counterattacked. The power of the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, coupled with the great power of the Great Freedom Seal, quickly spread from the Seal Fist throughout the body.

    In the crackling and crackling sound, all the muscles, bones, flesh and bones of the Dharma Prime Minister were shattered by the incompetent power.  Dharma Prime wanted to scream in horror, but before he could open his mouth, his whole body exploded into a ball of flesh and blood.

    Gao Huan controls the Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata, and his cultivation is already superior to that of the Dharma Appearance.  The Dharma Prime Minister was seriously injured again, and the gap between the two sides became even greater.  Although the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal of the Dharma is powerful, it is far less powerful than the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.  Therefore, with one full blow, the law was completely destroyed, and there was no chance of it happening.

    After the Dharma was destroyed, the power of the fist overflowed, and the ground with a radius of a hundred feet suddenly sank into a huge pit, and the trees, rocks, etc. were turned into powder.

    Except for Gao Huan, all beings within the reach of the fist were turned into ashes.

    Gao Huan was not particularly happy about killing Dharma Prime Minister with one punch.  Instead, he looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the giant tree where the Dharma Prime once took refuge.  "Master's secret treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel is indeed wonderful, but the martial arts appearance and the body are still different. Master, do you still want to hide it?"

    No one answered, there was only the sound of the river pouring into the big pit, and there was a deep silence in the mountains and forests.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t say much. He made a false punch with the Great Freedom Seal in his hand. The pine tree dozens of feet away immediately shattered and exploded into countless sawdust and branches, but no one was seen.

    Behind Gao Huan, the sun's divine light was in full bloom, and the boundless vitality gathered crazily. Just when he was about to punch again, the ground under the big tree exploded with a bang, and the Dharma Master harnessed the wings of King Dapeng and soared into the sky with a powerful force.  electricity.

    The golden wings stirred up the wind and thunder in the sky, and it really looked like a majestic roc riding the wind and flying into the sky.  The time chosen by Dharma Prime to break out of the encirclement was just the opportunity for Gao Huan to recover.  No matter how strong Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal is, in thisAt this time, I can only watch the Dharma fly away in the sky.

    Just when the Dharma Prime Minister was about to flee quickly with the wind and thunder, dozens of cyan stars flashed out.  The green starlight condensed into a sword blade shimmering with green light in mid-air, which went straight to the vest of the Dharma Appearance.

    After appraising the power of the cyan star, Dharma ignored it.  You won't die from this sword, but if you stop for a moment, you won't be able to escape under the seal of the law.

    "Tsk," the green sword blade penetrated directly into Dharma Prime's vest, but was shattered into half by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power on Dharma Prime's body.  Among the thousands of exploding stars, a blue star took advantage of the situation and silently penetrated into the Dharma Appearance's vest.

    (Recommended: "Sword Against the Sky" by Chocolat. Chocolat is a master of immortality, and "Pure Yang True Immortal" is a top-quality product~ I highly recommend everyone to check out his new work~

    There is a legend circulating in the divine world:

    Whoever can obtain the Nine Holy Cauldrons will be able to enter the Holy Land, break through the mystery of immortality, and become a god.

    Xuanyuan Shang, the king of sword gods, obtained Jiuding, but was attacked by many god kings together. He was killed and the divine sword Xuanyuan broke.

    At the last moment of death, Xuanyuan Shang borrowed the power of Jiuding to break the rules of the world and died in the mortal world, leaving Jiuding behind.

    Young Xuantian accidentally fused with the Xuanyuan Sword Spirit and became an unprecedented genius in swordsmanship. He embarked on a journey to find Jiuding and eventually became a sword god.  )

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 20: So humiliated!  (please ask for monthly ticket)

    Chapter 20: So humiliated!  (asking for monthly tickets)

    The cross-shaped blue star is the Infinite Star God Bead.

    After Gao Huan defeated the Star God Envoy, he obtained the complete Qing Emperor Star Sword and the sword spirit of the Qing Emperor Star Sword.  The Qingdi Star Sword usually exists in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness and is controlled by Gao Huan's divine will.

    The Qing Emperor¡¯s Star Sword can be activated as soon as it is thought, and there is no need to gather force or energy at all. The star rays gather into a sword, and its power is comparable to a seventh-level high-grade sword.  Gao Huan liked the suddenness and speed of this secret method very much, and usually used the Qingdi Star Sword as a means of emergency response.

    Just now, Gao Huan deliberately activated the Great Freedom Seal, leaving a chance for the Dharma Appearance.  Sure enough, Dharma Prime Minister took the opportunity to break out.  Gao Huan immediately activated the Qing Emperor Star Sword to pursue him.  The Wuji Star Divine Pearl is hidden in the Qing Emperor Star Sword.

    The Dharma Appearance shattered the Qing Emperor¡¯s Star Sword, but could not stop the Infinite Star Divine Bead.  The small cross-shaped blue starlight condenses the power of billions of stars in the nine heavens.  The majestic and vast star power, with the cross star as the center, spreads in the body of the Dharma.

    The infinite star power is a hundred times more violent than a volcanic eruption.  Wherever the star power passes, the Dharma is assimilated into azure starlight.

    Fa Xiang was in a state of panic. The Vajra Glazed Buddha on which he placed his Dharma was immediately disintegrated and shattered by the power of the stars. Together with his martial arts appearance and body, they dissipated like a stream of light.

    Even if the power of the supreme artifact that killed gods and Buddhas eons ago is only restored to one ten millionth, it is still not something that Dharma can resist.  Even if a ninth-level master dares to take the Wuji Star God Pearl, he will definitely die.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s Wuji Star Divine Bead does not have any special magical powers, it is undoubtedly the number one hidden weapon of all time.

    "However, a strong person who has entered the ninth level has a clear mind and can sense the crisis in the dark.  No matter how hidden the Wuji Star God Pearl is, it will be difficult to hide it from the other party's spiritual sense.  As long as one avoids the sharp edge of the Infinite Star Divine Bead, this first hidden weapon of all time will pose no threat.

    Not to mention the ninth-level grandmaster, whose mind is perfect and whose strength has reached the pinnacle of this world.  Even if you face the Infinite Star Divine Pearl head-on, you may not suffer a loss.  Wanting to run rampant with the Infinite Star God Pearl can only be a beautiful fantasy.

    This time Gao Huan was able to completely defeat the Dharma. The first reason is that the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata is so miraculous.  Fa Xiang, Quan Fen and others did not realize at all that Gao Huan was actually driving the Great Sun Tathagata with his soul to travel abroad.  And the power of the Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata far exceeded the Dharma Appearance¡¯s expectations.

    With just one move, Fa Xiang¡¯s exquisite martial arts skills were defeated.  Fa Xiang knew he was outmatched, and when he wanted to escape, he was hit by the Wuji Star Divine Pearl again.  Making two wrong Dharma images in succession will lead to death.

    The Dharma was a hidden danger, and now it was finally removed. While Gao Huan felt relaxed, he felt a little bit sad at the same time.  Without the arrangement of Dharma, he would not be where he is today.  Although Fa Xiang had evil intentions, the cause and effect made Gao Huan deeply moved.

    Looking at the rolling river around him, Gao Huan suddenly thought of the song that sang, "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes." If it cannot be broken and soared, it will eventually turn into nothing in this rolling river.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan gathered his thoughts.  With a flick of his sleeves, he had already taken over the many magic weapons left behind by the Dharma Prime.  At this time, Gao Huan was able to control the Wuji Star Divine Pearl with ease.  The Wuji Star God Bead destroyed Fa Xiang's body and martial arts faxiang, but left the foreign objects on his body.

    Although Fa Xiang threw the stored magic beads away, Gao Huan did not believe that Fa Xiang would be so honest.  Sure enough, there was a string of rosary beads polished from ebony crystals in the long sleeves of the Dharma Prime, which contained the most precious items on the Dharma Prime.

    "Sutra of Future Stars for Ten Thousand Tribulations", "Red Lotus Technique for Overcoming Disasters", Vajra Relics, "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions", "Dragon Elephant Fist Sutra", "Dapeng Mingwang Method", and an eighth-level item  Vajra, some scattered elixirs, gold and silver jewelry, etc.

    Gao Huan was overjoyed, "The Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions' Vajra Wheel" and "The Secret of the Red Lotus for Crossing the Calamity" were too important to him.  Fortunately, Dharma Realm really brought the two secret techniques with him.

    The space of about ten feet is filled to the brim. This is all the possessions of the Dharma.  Gao Huan took out the storage beads from the tree, which contained many strange materials.  One of the dark golden flowers is very magical.

    The flower is as big as a washbasin and consists of twelve petals as sharp as blades. The stamens are dark red, like the remaining charcoal that is about to burn out, and it also emits waves of obscure spiritual power.  This flower looks like it is made of gold and iron, and is filled with the sharp and sharp golden energy.

    Gao Huan always felt that this flower was extraordinary, but he didn¡¯t know its origin.  But since it is his thing, it is not too late to study it slowly.  Burn all the useless clothes.  Gao Huan didn't have time to lament the death of Fa Xiang. There was still a mess waiting for him to clean up.

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin protected Ouyang Xing and took medicine to regulate his breathing.  A hand was broken, although it can grow back,??Just the severe pain was unbearable.  An eighth-level powerhouse is still a human being and must take medicine to heal his injuries.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Great Freedom Seal emitted immeasurable divine light, which was also seen by Quan Fen and Hua Bin.  The two of them estimated the distance to be at least a hundred miles away.  Moreover, the light was extinguished in a flash, and they were unable to find it even if they tried to find it.

    Wait until Ouyang Xing seals the wound and mixes his breath.  The three of them got together to discuss what to do next.

    Quan Fen said: "Last time Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan were arrogant and domineering. Let's go again this time to see if they have anything else to say. Let's see if they become arrogant again!"

    Hua Bin also said: "Yes, we will deal with them severely this time. Don't think that relying on Yuanyang, you can show your teeth and claws in the imperial capital."

    Ouyang Xing was injured and didn¡¯t want to get involved in such a thing.  But both of them were his colleagues, and this matter was related to the murder of the Eighth Prince.  And he was injured entirely because of Gao Huan.  Ouyang Xing nodded and said, "Okay, just go and confront Gao Huan."

    After the three people reached an agreement, they hurriedly set off for Tianfu Residence.

    When entering Tianfu Residence, there were still experts on duty who blocked the way, but upon hearing the name of Shenlong Guard, they immediately backed away obediently.  The three of them jumped directly into the courtyard where Gao Huan was staying without any ceremony.  Quan Fen shouted: "Where is Gao Huan!"

    Quan Fen¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, not only the entire Tianfuju people were awakened, but even half of the people in Xuande City were awakened.  Most people didn't know what happened, but many people heard Gao Huan's name and rushed over curiously.

    Quan Fen was extremely proud. His voice was just to call more people to come and watch the fun, so that Gao Huan would be completely embarrassed.

    "Who is yelling outside?" Yuan Zhen's cold voice came from the room.

    Quan Fen¡¯s face surged with anger, this Yuan Zhen¡¯s words were so hateful.  Why are you barking? Only dogs bark.  Quan Fen has a good chance of winning today, and he doesn't care about these trivial matters with Yuan Zhen.  He asked again: "Where is Gao Huan?"

    The door opened silently, and Yuan Zhen walked out casually, holding a whisk in hand.  After a week of ring rules, his eyes fell on Quan Fen, "Quan Fen, what do you want to do?"

    Quan Fen said: "Gao Huan has committed a crime, let him come out and give us an explanation."

    Yuan Zhen glanced at Quan Fen coldly, "You always can't figure out your position. When will it be your turn to take charge of Tai Chi Xuan Ming Zhenjun, who was conferred by Gao Huan's imperial court? Retreat quickly, don't dare to do this again next time  Break in and ignore my ruthless men.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, not only Quan Fen's face turned purple with anger, but even Ouyang Xing, who was the most indifferent, couldn't lose his face.  The three of them are all eighth-level powerhouses. Even if the Dragon Guard has no authority over Gao Huan, it is too rude to speak like this!

    What¡¯s more, the three of them thought they were on the right side, but they never expected that Yuan Zhen would be so arrogant.

    Hua Bin said calmly: "Yuanzhen, don't be so arrogant. Tonight we saw Gao Huan having a secret meeting with someone. And that person is the murderer of the eighth prince."

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s cold and bright eyes turned, ¡°Has the murderer been caught?¡±

    Huabin shrank, "No. But we saw Gao Huan interacting with the murderer."

    Yuan Zhen waved his fly whisk, "There is no evidence, so what are you doing? Are you going to force my junior brother to confess? It's ridiculous. Wait until you catch the murderer, and then confront him."

    Hua Bin was not good at words, so he was speechless after Yuan Zhen's two words.  I just wished I could draw my sword and kill this hateful woman, but I didn't dare to do it after all.  I can only be secretly angry.

    Ouyang Xing couldn't stand it anymore, stood up and said with his hands raised: "Zhenjun Taiyin, why are you so aggressive? We are looking for Mr. Gao Zhen just to ask a few questions. This way we can also let Mr. Gao Zhen explain. Otherwise, we will have to doubt Mr. Gao Zhen and Mr. Gao Zhen.  The murderer really has something to do with it.¡±

    Yuan Zhen snorted coldly: "If you are upright, you are not afraid of a slanted shadow. There is nothing to explain. There is nothing to explain."

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin were both furious. This Yuan Zhen spoke so domineeringly.  Ouyang Xing stretched out his hand to signal the two of them not to be impulsive, and then said: "It is about Gao Zhenjun's innocence, it is by no means a trivial matter. Taiyin Zhenjun should not take over everything. It would be bad if the Imperial Master and the Emperor misunderstood something."

    Ouyang Xing was a slick person after all, and he did not quarrel with Yuan Zhen, but pointed out the interests directly. If Gao Huan didn't come out, then the Imperial Master and the Emperor would come to him.

    Yuan Zhen didn't care about this. He raised his eyebrows and was about to say something, but something moved in his heart and he swallowed the words that came to his mouth.

    "You guys are so interested in coming to ask me questions in the middle of the night." In a deep voice, Gao Huan opened the door and walked in.

    Seeing Gao Huan come back, Quan Fen felt happy, pointed at Gao Huan and shouted: "What are you doing so late?"

    Gao Huan chuckled, "What does it have to do with you?"

    Quan Fen is angry.  Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan both have mouthsIt is unforgiving.  Talking can make people angry.  But he didn't think, if he hadn't been so aggressive, how could Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan be so rude.

    Ouyang Xing also darkened his face. He didn't expect Gao Huan to be really rogue.  "Gao Zhenjun, we saw you having a secret meeting with a monk at night. That monk was the murderer of the eighth prince. What do you say to this?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "What kind of monk, I've never seen him before. I saw an old Taoist tonight."

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin both had gloomy faces, and Gao Huan was so happy that they pushed him away.  Ouyang Xing raised his left hand, showing his bare wrist with purple blood, "Tonight we fought with that monk, and my palm was broken by that monk. Gao Zhenjun, if you don't give us a clear explanation today, this  It¡¯s definitely not over.¡±

    At this time, many people had gathered outside the gate, and they couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise when they saw this scene.  There are also people who know Ouyang Xing and know how powerful Ouyang Xing is.  His palms were actually smashed, which shows the intensity of the battle.

    And the three people unanimously insisted that Gao Huan was related, so it was unlikely to be slander!  Thinking of the rumors that Gao Huan was related to the death of the Eighth Prince, everyone's eyes changed when they looked at Gao Huan.

    There is wonderment, fear, gloating, doubt, and excitement.  Everyone's demeanor is different.  No matter what, those who watch the excitement are always not afraid of big things.  As for Gao Huan's reputation, I don't know how many people are jealous of him.  It was even more fun to watch his jokes.

    Gao Huan said nothing, but looked at Ouyang Xing and the others with some pity in his eyes.  That way, it's like when an adult sees a child doing something wrong, he feels helpless, pity and sympathy.

    Feeling very uncomfortable being looked at by Gao Huan, Quan Fen shouted: "You have nothing to say."

    Gao Huan said nonchalantly: "I really have nothing to say to you."

    At this moment, the pretty Gu Qingqing in green clothes walked in.  She had listened a lot outside the door just now and knew the purpose of Quan Fen and the others.  Gu Qingqing walked up to Ouyang Xing, and after a slight blessing, she said softly to Ouyang Xing: "At the invitation of Princess Duan, Lord Gao Zhen went to attend Prince Duan's birthday banquet in the evening. The Imperial Master also attended the banquet. It was the Imperial Master who ordered me  Sending Lord Gao Zhen back."

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s voice was very low, but the three Baji experts could hear it clearly.  Suddenly, the three people's faces turned pale.

    Quan Fen shook his head and said: "Impossible, impossible. Gao Huan must have had an out-of-body experience, or the Dharma Minister traveled abroad!"

    Ouyang Xing shook his head, Quan Fen's speculations made no sense.  Yujing City is at least a hundred miles away from the place where the accident occurred.  Even if Gao Huan had a Dharma image, it would be impossible for his mind to travel that far away.  How can the Yin Shen travel abroad and hide it from the eyes of the Imperial Master?  This time I came with great fanfare, but I was embarrassed!

    "We were presumptuous, sorry." After Ouyang Xing apologized, he led Quan Fen and Huabin away in embarrassment.

    (It¡¯s almost the second half of the year, dear friends, please give me your monthly votes~~ Update on time, and please give me praise~ Don¡¯t forget to vote~ Woohoo~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 The Infinite God King (Begging for monthly votes)

    Chapter 21 The Infinite God King (Begging for monthly votes~)

    The clouds are white and the moon is bright, the sky is deep and the stars are far away.

    At the top of Tiandao Peak, Gao Huan sat under Yuanyang Taoist Master and slowly talked about what happened in the imperial capital.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is alone in the mountain in retreat. Although he is the leader of Taiyi, he never cares about the trivial matters in the sect.  Tao Zun Yuanyang was also very interested in hearing what Gao Huan himself said about the things in the imperial capital.

    After Gao Huan entered the imperial capital, he first severely injured Yuan Fei, the flying god ape, then defeated Xuan Kong, the mud bodhisattva, beheaded Xu Bo, the wandering soul sword, and killed the soul-controlling Taoist together with Yuan Zhen.  He was stabbed by an eighth-level assassin and turned into a heavenly corpse. He killed the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming, swept away the demons in his heart, understood the Dharma Seal of Great Freedom, and obtained the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata.  It also aroused many suspicions.  Meet Yuan Tianyi and get the essence of Jade Dragon.  Participate in the Dragon and Tiger Competition and defeat many experts to win the championship.

    One of the more interesting things is that Gao Huan traveled abroad with his soul, but his body went to Prince Duan's Mansion for a banquet.  It made several masters of Shenlong Guard feel embarrassed.  In one fell swoop, he was cleared of all suspicion of murdering the eighth prince.

    When the soul travels abroad, the body loses the control of the soul and becomes like a dead tree.  The martial arts law is a projection of the soul. Even if it is a ninth-level grandmaster, the soul cannot be projected hundreds of miles away.  Therefore, the scope of activities of martial arts has its limits.

    For any expert, these are common sense.  The Great Sun Tathagata's Dharma Appearance has the advantages of both soul and Dharma Appearance, allowing Gao Huan to live in two places.  Gao Huan took advantage of this and completed his plan.

    Yuan Yang also admired Gao Huan's skills and thought that he handled it extremely skillfully and moved among several forces. Even people like Guo Huan Yuan Tianyi were calculated by Gao Huan.  This is not because Yuan Tianyi is incompetent, but because the appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata is too miraculous and transcends all rules and principles.  If Tao Zun Yuanyang hadn't listened to Gao Huan's explanation, he would have had difficulty seeing through Gao Huan's strategy while he was in the middle of the game.

    Turning your hands over makes clouds, turning your hands over makes rain.

    It can be said that the rich experiences Gao Huan had during his one month in the imperial capital astonished even Yuanyang Dao Zun.  For example, encountering an eighth-level assassin, making a celestial corpse, killing a prince, obtaining the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, or winning the championship in a dragon-tiger competition, any event can be described as thrilling and full of twists and turns.

    If an average master can do any of these things, he can boast about it for the rest of his life.  But for Gao Huan, so many earth-shattering events were only his experience in one month.

    Of course, Gao Huan did not go into details about what happened between him and the Dharma Prime Minister.  Dao Zun Yuanyang knew this very well, but Fa Xiang had been Gao Huan's master after all, and this matter was not suitable to be discussed with others.

    After talking about his experience in the imperial capital, Gao Huan took out the Heavenly Corpse Order he got from Yuhun Taoist and asked Taoist Master Yuanyang to appreciate it.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang took it and studied it for a while, then nodded and said: "It is indeed a secret method from eternity ago. There are also shadows of the ancient witchcraft in this secret method. The shamanism is to sacrifice one's own body and not ask for help from others. "Chi You Zhan Nerve"  " is also the highest achievement of witchcraft. Unfortunately, this sutra should have been lost. Taoism has a close relationship with witchcraft. However, as the essence of Taoism has been perfected, sages and great masters have emerged one after another, and Taoism has gradually become unique and combined with  The barbaric witchcraft has been completely differentiated. However, the Taoist sect's sacrifice of the body has always been preserved. Therefore, the Buddhist sect has always called our Taoist sect the ghoul guardian."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master has extensive knowledge of ancient times and the present. After seeing the cultivation methods of the Heavenly Corpse Order, he quickly found its origin.  Taoist Master Yuanyang warned again: "You must be careful next time you practice the secret method. There are many secret methods with the same name in the world, but the content is completely different. Fortunately, the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" is indeed the secret method of the Taoist sect. Otherwise, it will  It¡¯s very troublesome.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°It¡¯s really a matter of chance and luck that you can obtain this method. The biggest obstacle to entering the holy level is gone.¡± Speaking of this, Taoist Master Yuanyang was also very lucky.  A secret method like the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" is really rare.

    Gao Huan asked for advice: "Master, how should I practice in the future?" The "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" has a great conflict with the Vajra Five-phase Wheel, the Five-phase Heavenly Wheel and other spells.  As practice progresses, these conflicts become greater and greater.  Gao Huan didn't know how to overcome these problems.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang pondered for a while and said: "It is a bit troublesome to annihilate the mind, body and mind in the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra. However, this method mostly relies on external forces. Since you understand the true meaning of this, you can put it aside for now.  After your martial arts and soul have achieved a breakthrough, you can then forcefully cultivate the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" with external force."

    Gao Huan also used his soul to control the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata and produced a set of White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws.  He also demonstrated the great freedom seal that he understood.

    When Yuanyang saw the sun disk shining in the sky, he nodded repeatedly, "Yes, this Dharma seal can express the meaning of freedom and liberation, which is really remarkable. This Dharma sign is also wonderful and wonderful. I think the power of this Dharma sign has not been fully exerted yet.  , after you enter the holy level, you may wish to slowly explore its secrets. You have the protection of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is enough to cope with the situation.To most heaven-level experts.  This is good.  "

    Speaking of this, Taoist Master Yuanyang suddenly smiled bitterly, "You are obviously my direct disciple, but you are so skilled in the secrets of Buddhism. This is really dumbfounding."

    "However, the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes are bound to be obtained. The seal of the Tathagata the Great Sun is also a supreme secret method, and there is no reason to discard it. Since you have understood the yin and yang of Tai Chi, there happens to be a secret method in the sect that can be combined with the seal of the Tathagata the Great Sun.  Fellow practitioners, let you truly reach the state of Tai Chi."

    There are seven unparalleled secrets of Taiyi Dao, "Five-phase Heavenly Wheel", "Taiyi Minghuang Seal", "Innate Divine Light of Separation and Reunion", "The Forgotten Love Letter of the Supreme Being", "Future Constellations Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations", "Nine Transformations of the Golden Body"  Jue", "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Sutra".

    Gao Huan cultivates the Five-Phase Heavenly Wheel, but the Five-Phase Heavenly Wheel is broad and profound, and there are many levels behind it.  Taoist Master Yuanyang practices "Taiyi Minghuang Seal".  He is also the only strong man who has practiced this secret technique to the highest level in the past thousand years.  Hai Xiuqian also practices this secret method, but her level of practice is even shallower.

    Among the seven secret techniques, Gao Huan did not know of any that could be compared with the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Facing Gao Huan's puzzled eyes, Yuanyang Taoist Master stroked his beard and said proudly: "Although our Taiyi sect cannot be compared with those real large sects, we still have thousands of years of inheritance. Among the ancestors of the past generations, there are also some who are rampant  The strongest men in the world. One of them once dominated the world for a while. However, this master's methods were too fierce, and in the end he went crazy and died. There are few records for future generations."

    Gao Huan became interested and asked: "What secret method does this master practice?"

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The secret method practiced by this master is called "The True Solution to the Infinite Destruction of the Nine Nether Darkness". This master also has another feat, which is to add a Jiu Ning Ankong to the Hundred Gods Genealogy.  The Infinite God King. It is said that the Infinite God King is in charge of the immeasurable void darkness and has endless divine power. But this Infinite God King is not recognized by the Dao Sect, and only the sect has records of this period of history."

    For thousands of years, the Taoist system has been continuously improved.  The Taiyi Holy Emperor advocated by Dao Zun Yuanyang was originally one of the highest divine masters believed in by Dao Zong.  Even so, Yuanyang Dao respected the newly compiled scriptures and caused an uproar and great disturbance.

    Gao Huan was secretly stunned. The Patriarch actually created a Jiuming Dark Sky Infinite God King and stuffed it into the Hundred Gods Picture.  Speaking of difficulty, it may be even more difficult than Taoist Yuanyang's adaptation of scriptures.  However, the impact is far inferior.

    Of course, Tao Zun Yuanyang also faces such a problem.  That is whether the scriptures he compiled will be overturned after he is gone.  If you want to maintain the achievements of Taiyi, there must be someone who can maintain this achievement.

    "The founder had an accident that year. At that time, other Dao sect giants gathered in Taiyi and determined that the "True Explanation of Jiuming Dark Sky Infinite Destruction" was an evil demon method and no one was allowed to practice it. This secret method was also burned in public.  Speaking of which, this secret method is indeed not inherited by the sect, and I don¡¯t know where the ancestor got it. Now the sect only has some training notes left by the ancestor." Thousands of years ago, Taiyi Dao finally  Still weak.  It was obviously a peerless secret technique, but it was destroyed like this.  Speaking of this, Dao Zun Yuanyang also sighed.

    "Actually, Hunyuan Tao's "Great Void Divine Mind Technique" and Longhu Tao's "Devil's Finger of Destruction" evolved from themselves. It can be seen that the two families should be leftover copies. Regardless of the famous family  Whether you are an upright person or an evil heretic, if you want to speak, you still have to rely on strength after all. However, people from famous and upright families care more about face, pay more attention to some rules, and have more tactful methods of handling things."

    Tao Zun Yuanyang has never been a pedantic person. He has lived for more than four hundred years and has already seen through everything in the world.  To put it bluntly, if a sect wants to inherit and develop, it needs a peerless strong person to take charge.  Otherwise, it will be the end of being at the mercy of others.

    Gao Huan said: "Master, what you mean is that yin and yang complement each other, and light and darkness oppose each other?"

    Taoist Master Yuanyang: "The True Explanation of the Infinite Destruction of the Nine Dark Dark Sky" controls the power of the dark sky. The Infinite God King was originally designed to correspond to the Great Sun Tathagata. Unfortunately, the master left too early, and the Infinite God  After all, the king failed to spread in the world. If you practice the mudra of the Great Sun Tathagata, it is also incomplete. Then practice "The True Interpretation of the Nine Dark Dark Sky Infinite Destruction" and compare the two. I hope you can find a path of your own. If  If you really understand something, there is always a way to get copies of both families."

    Yuanyang Taoist paused for a moment and said: "However, these are the roads after the Holy Level. You don't have to worry. The most important thing now is to enter the Holy Level. I saw the "Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secret Treasures"  "It's indeed extraordinary. I don't know who this secret method came from, but it actually integrates many Buddhist secret methods into one furnace. It's just that its foundation is all based on the word wheel. The divine wheel is always turning and can transform all dharma. You can also borrow it  According to the meaning of the wheel, just experience the five-phase Vajra Wheel. It is not necessary to practice according to the real instructions. There are still three months until the Kunlun Tournament, yourThere is not much time left.  "

    Gao Huan nodded yes.  He also has high hopes for the "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions", hoping to break through the barrier of the Five Phases of the Vajra Wheel.

    And Gao Huan is still looking forward to the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament three months later.

    (The end of the month is coming soon, and we are still far away from 500 votes. Please support me~~~~~Shout at the top of your lungs~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 The Invincible God

    Chapter 22 The Invincible God

    "Dangdangdang"

    The long and deep sound of the bell echoed in the palace.  Outside the gate of the ancient and grand temple, thousands of devout believers lined up down the steps of the mountain road with their bodies prostrated.  The long line of people and dragons all maintained a unified posture.  Only this posture can express the deepest piety in their hearts.

    At the highest peak of the mountain, there is a huge Buddhist temple made of pure copper. A ten-foot-tall Buddha statue of the Great Sun Tathagata stands in front of the hall.  The Buddha statue of the Great Sun Tathagata has a golden lotus on its feet, holds a Great Light Seal in its hand, has a solemn expression, is wearing a cassock, and has a round halo behind its head, symbolizing the divine light of the Great Sun.

    At the foot of the Buddha statue, there is an old monk wearing dark purple robes, gently wiping the Buddha statue with a clean cotton cloth.  The old monk's face was wrinkled, his white eyebrows were drooped, his figure was thin, but his eyes were pure and clear. His movements of wiping the Buddha statue were skillful and gentle, and showed great seriousness.

    Behind the old monk, there is an imposing young man, standing upright.  The handsome facial features and the unique weathered bronze color of the grassland people make this young man in brocade robes both handsome and heroic.  His eyes as sharp as an eagle and his tightly pursed lips showed this person's perseverance and unyielding personality.  The five-foot sheathed sword in the young man's left hand added to his continued fierceness and courage.

    But behind the old monk, the young man lowered his head slightly and looked respectful.  Although he, Murong Shanhe, was the most talented master in the Great Yuan Kingdom, he had nothing to be proud of in front of the old monk.  It should be said that it was his honor for the old monk to meet him.

    After a long time, the old monk wiped the Buddha statue clean from top to bottom.  Throughout the process, the young man remained respectful and showed no impatience.

    "Your patience is much better than last year" the old monk said slowly after cleaning his hands in a copper basin nearby.

    Murong Shanhe bowed his head and said, "It's all the Buddha's advice." The old monk standing in front of Murong Shanhe was none other than the most powerful Buddha of the Ten Directions in the Great Yuan Kingdom.  He is also the strong man that Murong Shanhe respects the most.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions looked at the thousands of devout believers worshiping on the mountain road and said: "They are our foundation."

    Murong Shanhe was puzzled as to why the Buddhas of the Ten Directions suddenly said this.  Murong Shanhe felt disdain and contempt for outside believers.  A person who completely loses himself and places all his hopes on empty gods and Buddhas is the weakest person.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions did not look back, but seemed to see the disdain and contempt in Murong Shanhe's heart.  Said: "They may be humble, but they are pious enough and have their own beliefs. Shanhe, do you have your own beliefs?"

    Murong Shanhe said proudly: "Of course. Stand at the top and become the strongest."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions turned around, with a wise smile on his old face, "This is ambition, not belief."

    Although Murong Shanhe respects the Buddhas of the ten directions, he also has his own persistence.  Disagreeing: "Strong ambition is also a kind of belief."

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions said: "Ambition cannot be called faith because it is not firm enough."

    Murong Shanhe said solemnly: "I am very determined."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions smiled and did not continue the debate on this issue.  Murong Shanhe was able to break through the Sea of ??Stars alone, and his will was certainly strong, but he still had not accepted a real setback. No matter how much others said, it could not become his own experience.

    "You came to see me this time. What's the matter?"

    Murong Shanhe said: "The Gao Huan who killed Brother Yuangang and ruined the Buddha's reputation is coming. In the dragon-tiger competition, Gao Huan defeated all the heroes and came out on top. In this Kunlun martial arts competition, I will definitely fight in front of all the countries in the world.  In front of the enemy, kill him openly and openly to avenge Senior Brother Yuangang."

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions nodded, "So that's what happened. Gao Huan has become famous recently, and all countries are talking about him. This person is indeed an amazing young man who can cross the ranks and kill the heavenly ranks. Don't be careless.  "

    Murong Shanhe said sternly: "I never underestimate any opponent. Gao Huan can be famous all over the world, and he is by no means a simple figure. But the more so, the higher my fighting spirit becomes. The stronger the opponent, the more I can test myself.  All powerful enemies and opponents will become my stepping stones to the top."

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions raised his head and glanced at the high-standing statue of the Great Sun Tathagata, "The Three Kingdoms are already at war with each other. The chaos will definitely break out within ten years. This Kunlun Martial Arts Competition is of great significance. You must not only see Gao Huan  ¡­¡±

    Murong Shanhe should be awe-inspiring.

    In the endless sea, a small island floats like a boat with the waves.  In the Taoist temple on the island, a girl in a white dress, about 16 or 17 years old, holding a three-foot green sword, slowly danced her sword in the shade of the trees.  The girl in the white skirt is like a dancing butterfly, walking around in the shade of the trees, stabbing with the three-foot green sharp edge in her hand, without any power or power.There are no moves, just like a careless and random dance.

    "Ling'er" a middle-aged woman called softly.

    The girl responded in a low voice, her body floated, and the person passed through the shade of the trees like a phantom, arriving next to the middle-aged woman.

    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Why does Ling'er look so depressed?"

    Ling'er pouted and said: "A few days ago, Sister Zhou from Luoying Island wrote a letter saying that she was going to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition. When can I go?" As she said that, Ling'er looked at her big eyes with anticipation.  middle-aged woman,

    The middle-aged woman sighed softly: "A hundred years have passed, and the Jiuyou Earth Fire in Kunlun Cave has also reached the time when it goes out every hundred years. The entrance to the Kunlun Underground Palace will be revealed again. Of all the powerful people in the world, which one will  Give up exploring the Kunlun Underground Palace."

    Ling'er said strangely: "Isn't it true that only by winning the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament can one be qualified to enter it?"

    The middle-aged woman said funny: "That refers to the three major countries. If we strong men want to enter, who dares to stop us. However, I have to go to the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition this time. If you have the opportunity to participate, you might as well give it a try  . After not showing up for too long, the world has almost forgotten Feixian Temple."

    Ling'er cheered happily: "Okay, I can finally go and see the excitement. Staying on the island every day is boring to death."

    The middle-aged woman said with a straight face: "If you can't practice the "Flying Immortal Sword Sutra" to the ninth level, just stay on the island and don't go out to embarrass yourself!"

    Ling'er said with a bitter face: "It's less than a hundred days, how can it be possible to reach the ninth level?"

    "You're not allowed to go if you can't practice. You won't be accommodating." The middle-aged woman said firmly.

    Ling'er gritted her silver teeth and said, "No matter how hard you try, I don't believe you can't break through the eighth barrier!"

    At the same time, on a certain mountain peak, a half-length man was sitting in the ice and snow that had not melted for thousands of years, holding a long knife in his hand, facing the eternal knife-like cold wind blowing in his face.  The man's long hair was flying, and his muscles were bulging, as if he contained endless power.  What is even more frightening is that this person has a strong will to sit alone at the top of the mountain and endure the terrible ice and snow and endless loneliness.

    Suddenly, a spiritual light fell from the sky at high speed, turned into a paper talisman and flew straight in front of the man.  The man took the paper talisman and glanced over it, clearly reading the words on it.

    "Tiandaomen, it's time to be born again!" After thinking for a moment, the man stood up and flicked the long sword in his hand with his broad palm. The sword roared like a dragon, and the man looked up to the sky and roared.  On the eternal glacier, only the man and the knife screamed endlessly.

    With the arrival of the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, the attention of all countries in the world has shifted to the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  The Han Kingdom, the Yuan Kingdom, and the Daxia Kingdom are the three well-deserved overlords of the Eastern Continent.

    There are more than ten other small countries such as Song State and Chu State, and together they are no match for any overlord.  The reason why these small countries still exist is that they are subordinate to several overlords.  Several countries restrained each other, which allowed several small countries to exist.

    "And these small countries are not qualified to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition held by the Three Kingdoms.  But the competition between the three overlords was just a small war.  This is not only a personal victory or defeat, but also a confrontation between countries.  It is of extremely important significance to the country and people.  Other small countries will naturally also devote all their efforts to paying attention to the results of the competition.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament has become the center of attention for everyone in the world.

    In terms of scale and impact, the Kunlun Tournament is a hundred times more important than the Dragon and Tiger Tournament.  Being able to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament is a huge honor and an extremely heavy burden.

    ? Participating in a martial arts competition has only one purpose, to strive for victory.  Without such awareness, one is not qualified to participate in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition.

    For the people of the Han Dynasty, they were full of confidence in winning this battle.  There were two heaven-level experts, Kong Jun and Bai Sheng, participating in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament this time.

    Judging from the previous Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, any country that has a heaven-level warrior is guaranteed to win.  The heavenly level under the age of thirty is a rare occurrence in a hundred years.  This time, the Han Kingdom actually has two heaven-level warriors. It is truly a powerful lineup that has never been seen in previous Kunlun Tournaments.

    What's more, in addition to the two heaven-level ones, there is also the more powerful Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan.  Countless people of the Han Dynasty firmly believe that even if the two Heavenly Rankers lose, Gao Huan will win the final victory.  You know, Gao Huan is an eternal legend, a truly strong man who has never failed.

    Gao Huan's various deeds are widely circulated among the people.  As a result of word of mouth, in the end Gao Huan was like a god from heaven descending to earth.  Among the people, some may not know the emperor's name, but no one does not know Gao Huan.

    As TaiyiGao Huan, a disciple of ?, became famous all over the world, which also made Taiyi Daoyi rise, and his reputation in the world increased steadily.

    State Master's Mansion, study.

    Gu Qingqing was reporting to Yuan Tianyi, "National Master, recently many people have been building momentum for Gao Huan, bragging for Gao Huan, saying that Gao Huan is a god descending to earth. Someone must be instigating this behind the scenes. Are we?  Investigate it"

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said: "Gao Huan has so many enemies. He was roasted on the fire so early. He is not a human being at the heaven level. How long can your undefeated streak last? I am really curious  "

    (It¡¯s fifty votes again. Thank you for your hard work~~~~~Tomorrow¡¯s third update, or the day after tomorrow, this chapter will be added~~~~~~Everyone, just feel free to vote for the month~~I will do what I say~  )

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Departure

    "Boom boom boom"

    Gao Huanshan is punching one after another. Although the punches are slow, each punch has the power of a dragon and an elephant.  Even though the power of the fist is restrained, the wind of the fist is still as violent as thunder.

    There are only six moves in the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal.  They are upper, lower, left, right, front, back and six seals.  The most important thing about the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal is the Dragon Elephant's mighty Shen Xiong. With one punch, the sky will collapse and the earth will shatter.  All moves are final.  If you think about subtle changes, you are on the wrong track.

    When Gao Huan was at Honglian Temple, he saw Yi Kong using the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu.

    However, his martial arts has obvious flaws and cannot be compared with the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal performed by Fa Xiang.

    The Buddhist sect has the Vajra lineage, and many martial arts and spells are fierce and fierce, rarely seen in the world.  For example, Venerable Jue's formless Vajra is the most powerful and powerful martial arts.  Although Wuxiang's cultivation is shallow, the giant vajra in his hand is somewhat invincible and tyrannical.

    The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal of the Dharma is slightly inferior to the Vajra Pestle in terms of strength, but the power of the Dragon Elephant is unparalleled, but it is incomparable to the Vajra Pestle.

    These days, Gao Huan has concentrated on practicing "The Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions' Vajra Wheel."  Yuanyang Taoist Master has a sharp eye, and he has long pointed out that the most important thing in the secret of the Nine Netherworld and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel is the change of the wheel.  Only with this as the foundation can all kinds of Buddhist secrets be operated as desired.

    Strictly speaking, "The Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel" is also an incomplete method.  However, Dharma Xiang used various Buddhist secret methods to forcibly complete this secret method.  The reason why Fa Xiang teaches his disciples various incomplete secret techniques is because he learns various experiences from them.  In this way, after more than a hundred years, the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel" was finally sorted out.

    However, this secret method is ultimately made up of various incomplete secret methods.  Reaching the eighth level is already the limit.  That's why Dharma is so eager to obtain the Sutra of Future Constellations and Tens of Tribulations.

    The origin of "The Sutra of Future Stars and Ten Thousand Tribulations" cannot be verified, and even Taoist Master Yuanyang cannot explain it clearly.  "The Future Stars Ten Thousand Tribulations Sutra" talks about using star power as the foundation, fixing the soul of the tripod itself, and experiencing billions of changes in the future.  Strictly speaking, this is not a martial art, but a special secret method for predicting future changes.

    Dharma Xiang wanted the Sutra of Future Constellations and Ten Thousand Kalpas to use this method to deduce the imperfections and deficiencies of the Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel.

    In this regard, Tao Zun Yuanyang also had to admire the ingenuity of Dharma.  The secret method of "Future Stars Ten Thousand Tribulations Sutra" is the ultimate foundation and talent. Without talent, even if you practice hard for a lifetime, you will not be able to get started, let alone other things.  *.**/*

    In the records of Taidao, it is never said that anyone has perfected this method.  Therefore, although this method is known as one of the seven supreme secret methods of Tai Dao, it is difficult for even Taoist Yuanyang to understand its mystery.  It is said that the Tianji Sword God once practiced this method.  Therefore, he can anticipate the enemy's opportunities and be invincible.

    Gao Huan inherited the Tianji Sword Spirit, but knew that the Tianji Sword Spirit was not about prediction and deduction, but about the gaps in the changes in the aura.  This should be completely different from the "Future Constellations Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations".  Gao Huan had also read the "Sutra of Future Stars and Tens of Tribulations", but unfortunately he didn't have any special sense of this secret method that relied on star power.

    Although the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel", which was pieced together by Dharma images, has some limitations, it provides Gao Huan with a direction and a reference to make up for the shortcomings of the Vajra Wheel of Five Phases.

    The Five Phases of the Vajra Wheel is completely different from the "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions".  Gao Huan had to practice several other Buddhist secrets to find inspiration.

    It has been two months since I returned to Tiandao Peak from the Imperial Capital.  In the past two months, Gao Huan has been practicing with great concentration.  Even if Feixue is placed at the foot of the mountain, I don¡¯t have time to visit it.

    Feixue changed her name to Lingxue and was brought back to Taiyi Road by Gao Huan.  Feixue's status is special and it is not suitable to stay in Taihua Temple.  Gao Huan placed Feixue on Tiangang Peak.  Even Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun were put together.

    There is no traffic allowed on Tiangang Peak. Feixue is extremely safe staying there, and there is no risk of anyone seeing her.  Moreover, apart from Anfu, only the other three True Lords and Yuanyang Dao Zun knew that Gao Huan had brought Feixue back.

    Gao Huan's cousin suddenly appeared, which was naturally a bit strange.  But Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian don't care about this. Hao Tianzhen has a calm temperament and won't ask Gao Huan about such a trivial matter.

    Yuanyang Daozun believed that Gao Huan could handle these problems of his own.  It would be bad if he intervened rashly.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but sigh when he thought of Feixue.  Now was the most critical moment, so he could only force Feixue to live on Tiangang Peak for a while.  Fortunately, he could repair the "Red Lotus Crossover Technique", and with Hai Xiuqian and Lingyun Feiyun accompanying him, Feixue would not be bored staying on the mountain.

    There are still thirty days until the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament. Time is very tight.  Gao Huan took a deep breath, eliminated the distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued practicing.

    ??The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, the power of the Immovable King,Dapeng Ming Wang Fa, at Gao Huan's current level, it is not difficult to practice these secret techniques.  It is "The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions", which Gao Huan also understood to 70-80%.

    In the past two months, I have become more and more proficient in martial arts.  The body that has been trained as a Heavenly Corpse no longer has that uncoordinated feeling when performing martial arts.  The power of Tianzhi and Gao Huan's martial arts have become one.  Compared with two months ago, Gao Huan's cultivation level has steadily improved.

    The problem is that Gao Huan's foundation "Vajra Five Phases Wheel" has not improved.  This is Gao Huan's most fundamental problem.  Gao Huan had a hunch that even if he practiced the "Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secrets" to the level of the Dharma, it would be difficult to solve his own problems.

    "Apprentice, you are on the wrong path." Yuanyang Dao Zun's voice rang in Gao Huan's ears.  Dao Zun Yuanyang, who was still in the Taoist temple, saw that Gao Huan was confused and reminded him.

    Gao Huan was startled, "I took the wrong path, where did I go wrong?" Taoist Master Yuanyang taught martial arts and spells in a simple and profound manner, and he never pretended to be mysterious.  If he saw something wrong with Gao Huan, he would point it out directly instead of giving such a simple reminder.

    Gao Huan thought hard, and the essence of various martial arts kept flowing in his mind.  From "The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions" to the Vajra Wheel of Five Phases, and then to the Dharma Seal of Great Freedom.

    When he formed the Great Freedom Seal in his hand, Gao Huan's heart suddenly moved.  The Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is the highest secret method of Buddhism.  "The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions" was originally an incomplete method. He insisted on digging into it to find some way to solve the five-phase Vajra Wheel.  It's really a desperate task.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Taoist Master Yuanyang has long said that practicing the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel" is to understand the true meaning of the wheel, rather than to practice the martial arts.

    ??Wandering around, we still have to understand the two forms of green dragon and white tiger.  Otherwise, no matter how powerful other secret techniques are, they will not be able to make up for the lack of two divine aspects.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul jumped out with the Dharma form of the Great Sun Tathagata and struck the dragon-elephant fist seal on the top of the mountain.  The Dharma sign of the Great Sun Tathagata is connected to the acupoints and apertures all over the body. It is said that it has reached the ninth level of Dzogchen, or even higher.  Limited to Gao Huan's cultivation level, he could only reach the eighth-level mid-level at most.

    Even so, the power of the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata is not comparable to that of Gao Huan.  The powerful Dharma, when performing the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, can completely control the unparalleled power. The punch is calm and powerful, but there is no surging fist wind, let alone the roar of the dragon.

    The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, the Fudo Mingwang Power, the Dapeng Mingwang Technique, and even the Vajra Five Phase Wheel were all used in sequence.  Because the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata seems to be like the real body, the acupoints and acupoints all over the body are connected.  When using the "Secret Treasures of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel", there are no obstructions to the various acupuncture points and acupuncture points.

    This is equivalent to a ninth-level powerhouse, and for Gao Huan, he is deducing the subtle changes in the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel".  And it is Gao Huan¡¯s soul that controls the Dharma of the Great Sun.  Any subtle and mysterious changes deduced will be completely reflected in Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan practiced "The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions" over and over again. Gao Huan gained something every time he practiced it.  These gains are extremely precious experiences and accumulation.  After accumulating to a certain level, you can break through the existing bottlenecks.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang also laughed dumbly in the Taoist temple.  He reminded Gao Huan that he was on the wrong track, just to tell Gao Huan not to stick to "The Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions".  Who would have thought that Gao Huan would have such an understanding and practice the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel" with the teachings of the Great Sun Tathagata, so as to increase his experience without worrying about taking the wrong path? This is Yuanyang  Dao Zun didn't expect it either.

    The Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata is originally condensed from the supreme secret method of Buddhism. Practicing the "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions" will naturally purify all kinds of impure impurities in it.  Whether it is the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal or the Dapeng Mingwang Dharma, when it is displayed in the hands of the Great Sun Tathagata, it has the kind of upright, majestic and vast momentum.  This is a state that even Dharma cannot reach.

    It can be said that in the hands of the Great Sun Tathagata, "The Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel" truly shows its power.  During this kind of practice, Gao Huan gained a deeper understanding of the Dharma Seal of Great Freedom.

    Day and night rotate, and twenty days pass by in a blink of an eye for Gao Huan, who devotes himself to cultivation.  During these twenty days, the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata has been re-purified from the "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions", removing many messy and useless changes, making it a true Buddhist secret method.

    This state is also what Dharma has dreamed of.  Unfortunately, by chance, it was completed in the hands of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan himself no longer continues to practice the "Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel," but instead observes the various changes in the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata to experience the wonder of the wheel.

    Gao Huan has gained a lot these days.  Although I haven¡¯t mastered it yetThere are two forms of dragon and white tiger.  But there is enough accumulation.  Just wait for the right opportunity to break through again.

    There are only ten days left for the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, so we must start as early as possible.  Gao Huan's training also came to an end.

    Apart from the differences in this martial arts tournament, for safety reasons, several female disciples and Feixue stayed in the sect.  On this trip, there were only two people, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.

    (Sorry, I was in a hurry yesterday, so I typed the chapter name wrong~~~~I burst into tears~~~~~ It should be the Invincible God, it is a bit troublesome to change the chapter name, please forgive me~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 A clever plan (please vote for me)

    Chapter 24 A clever plan (please vote for me~)

    The main peak of Kunlun is ten thousand feet high and hundreds of miles around. It is majestic but steep.  Starting from the middle of the mountain, there is eternal ice and snow.

    The year-round cold wind on the mountain peaks contains the biting ice energy of the Nine Heavens, which does the greatest damage to the souls of cultivators.  Even if it is a Yang Shen, after a long time, his soul will be blown away by the evil spirit of ice.  The warrior's body is solid and has greater resistance to ice evil energy.  Even so, it is not something that ordinary fifth- and sixth-level warriors can resist.

    The main peak of Kunlun is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. The border of the Han Kingdom is located on the south slope of the main peak of Kunlun, which is the best location.  The biting cold wind is blocked by the main peak of Kunlun. The sun shines all year round and the climate is warm and suitable.

    The imperial court established a Kunlun Mansion at the foot of the mountain, which was originally the imperial garrison.  But there has been no war for a thousand years. Because of its unique geographical environment, Kunlun Prefecture has become a large market for merchants from the other three countries to exchange their goods.

    Over the years, Kunlun Mansion has continued to expand, transforming from an original military stronghold into a majestic city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.

    On the busy streets, almost everyone wears thick robes and brimmed hats or hoods.  Because of the Kunlun Cave, the Jiutian Gangqi above Kunlun Mansion is very chaotic, and the sunlight is particularly vicious.  If it is exposed to the sun, it will burn out a layer of skin in less than a day.  If exposed to the sun for too long, people will die suddenly.  And once there is no sunshine, it will be very cold here in the morning and evening.  So everyone wore thick robes and brimmed hats to protect themselves from the sun and the cold morning and evening.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen also followed the local customs, wearing gray robes with large hoods and strolling along the lively long street.

    Taiyi Road is thousands of miles away from Kunlun Mountain, but with Yuan Zhen taking it, it only took one day to cross the distance of thousands of miles.  In fact, unless necessary, heaven-level experts generally do not fly with air control.  Because flying consumes a huge amount of vitality.  Even Yang Shen would find it difficult to withstand such consumption.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s cultivation is pure, and the Great Luotian Wheel is one of the few spiritual weapons in the world.  In addition, Gao Huan himself can control the air and fly.  The two of them rested twice along the way. By the time they arrived at Kunlun Mansion, it was late afternoon and the busiest time of the day in Kunlun Mansion.

    Most of the buildings in Kunlun Mansion are made of huge stones, which are thick, strong, and rough, with simple lines, very small windows, and very high chimneys.  It is very different from the upright, exquisite and gorgeous architectural style of Han Dynasty.

    Nearly all the people here carry swords on their backs and carry horses, camels and other mounts.  Moreover, even though these people were smiling, they could not hide their fierceness.

    Although Kunlun Prefecture is a territory of the Han Dynasty, it has continuously blended with the other two countries over the years and is full of exotic customs.

    "Although these people are all wearing robes and hoods, it is easy to distinguish their identities. The ones wearing greasy leather robes and covered with sheep's blood are Yuan people. The ones who are slightly neater and cleaner, and the leather robes mostly have copper and iron rings are from the Yuan Dynasty.  The people of the Xia State. The people of the Yuan State are more fierce and fierce, and their temperament is simpler and more upright. The people of the Xia State are much more insidious and cunning. People in both countries are addicted to alcohol and lack food to make wine. The big wine merchants of the Han State have all made a fortune here.  fiscal."

    Ten years later, Yuan Zhenyou was quite emotional when he returned here again.  Looking around, he rarely explained the situation of Kunlun Mansion to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan nodded slightly, this is a border land after all, and cannot be compared with the prosperity of the Central Plains.  In the past two years, Gao Huan traveled from Hailong City to the west and Tianjing City in the middle. Along the way, he also experienced the scenery and customs of the north and south of the Yangtze River.  Although the roughness and toughness of Kunlun Mansion is novel, it is still crude and has nothing to boast about.

    "That kid, what are you looking at!" A bald man stared and yelled.  The pronunciation of the Chinese he spoke was very inaccurate and his accent sounded strange.  Judging from his clothing, he is from the Yuan Dynasty.

    Gao Huan actually just glanced at him unintentionally. Among the group of people, he was the only one without a hat and with his bare chest and back, so he certainly attracted attention.  Gao Huan smiled, since he was named the true king, no one, even his enemies, would call him a brat so lightly.  This word actually sounds a little strange and new.

    In terms of age, Gao Huan is only 21 years old, so there is nothing wrong with calling him a boy.  However, this big man had a fierce look in his eyes and an extremely arrogant tone, which Gao Huan didn't like.

    Gao Huan didn't want to pay attention to this person. Today, he didn't need to step on these ants to prove himself.  Even if someone calls him a brat, he won't do anything.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was silent, the big man thought that Gao Huan was scared, and was about to continue provoking trouble, but when Gao Huan's eyes as deep as the abyss glanced at him, his heart suddenly sank, his whole body became cold, and he couldn't say the next words.

    When Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen walked far away, the big man realized that his crotch was already wet and hot.  Gao Huan's eyes pierced his soul, and the big man was so frightened that he peed in an instant.  The big man's face was red, he held the horse's head and walked quickly without daring to turn back.Open.  "That guy is simply a demon from hell. The Great Sun Buddha is above, bless him and keep him safe."

    After returning to the courtyard where his own people lived, the big man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  The man just now was definitely the most terrifying person he had ever seen in his life.  There were seven or eight big men sitting scattered in the yard, eating meat and drinking wine. When they saw the big man coming back, the leading man shouted: "Hu Gang, where is the wine I asked you to buy?"

    The big man Hu Gang wiped the cold sweat on his head, and said with some fear: "I just met a Han Chinese, it was terrible. I accidentally provoked him, so I ran back in a hurry."

    "What, whoever dares to play tricks on us, kill him!"

    "You useless bastard, why don't you kill him with a knife?"

    "Let's go, we will take revenge for you."

    A few men with red eyes who had been drinking gave up after hearing this.  They are used to running rampant in the Yuan Dynasty and causing trouble even when they have nothing to do. After drinking, they are not afraid of anyone.

    When Hu Gang thought of the terrifying look in his eyes just now, he didn't dare to go back again.  He hurriedly advised: "Brother, that person is definitely the most terrifying master I have ever seen in my life. I can't bear to have a grudge against such a master over a trivial matter."

    The leading man suddenly slammed the table, causing the dishes to shake, and the shouting people immediately fell silent.  "The princess asked us to inquire about the masters from all sides. Now that we have met him, please tell us carefully what that person looks like. Maybe he is the person the princess is looking for."

    Hu Gang thought about it for a moment, but he didn¡¯t remember Gao Huan¡¯s appearance at all, he only remembered the terrifying abyss-like look in his eyes.  The leading man was also a little strange. Hu Gang had always been tough, but seeing the cowering look on his face, he was actually frightened.  It seems that that person is really a master.

    The leading man led Hu Gang out of the courtyard and into the adjacent courtyard.  This courtyard is larger, has more rooms, and the furnishings are more exquisite.  After passing the front yard, there is a tall tent in the backyard.  The tent made of white fur is as white as snow in the sun, without a trace of dirt.

    There is a curtain made of pearls hanging at the main entrance of the tent, and you can faintly see the gold and silver inlays inside, making it look rich and gorgeous.

    The leading man knelt down and kowtowed from a distance, "My subordinate Tuqiang, please see the princess." Tuqiang lowered his head to the ground, his expression extremely respectful.  The Princess Qinghe in front of her is the beloved daughter of King Bei'an.  He was extremely powerful in the Yuan Dynasty and was known for his decisiveness in killing.  If you make a mistake under her, it will almost be death.

    A female voice came from inside the curtain, "What's the matter?"

    Tu Qiang knew that this was just the maid of Princess Qinghe, but he did not dare to ignore it.  Respectfully, he told what happened to Hu just now.  "I remember that the princess ordered me to find out information about the masters from all walks of life."

    There was silence for a while, and then a clear female voice said: "One look can scare people to death, it's interesting. Do you remember what he looks like?"

    Hu Gang said carefully: "Both of them were wearing Han robes. They were very clean and tidy, without any dust. I remember that their faces were very white. They had no weapons or mounts on them. I don't remember anything else."  "

    The pearl curtain was lifted, and a beautiful maid came out.  The maid walked up to Hu Gang, opened a scroll and said, "Look carefully, is there that person in it?"

    There are seven people painted on the scroll, with different descriptions.  Hu Gang looked at it carefully for a while, then hesitantly pointed at the first person and said, "It seems to be him. My subordinates are incompetent and dare not confirm."

    The maid returned to the tent with the scroll. Princess Qinghe was lying on the brocade, holding a snow-white kitten in her arms. Her beautiful face had a lazy look, and she seemed to have no interest in everything that happened.  .

    "Princess, the guard said he looks like Gao Huan." The maid reported.

    Princess Qinghe's squinted eyes suddenly opened, "It's him. The Han convoy hasn't arrived yet, but he arrived first. It's a good thing. Get rid of him while he is weak." Speaking of this,  Princess Qinghe showed excitement.  He stood up from the brocade and walked barefoot on the thick carpet, "Yes, hire a few groups of people to kill him. If we can kill him, then my brother will have one less powerful enemy."

    The maid reminded: "Princess, Gao Huan is a master of level seven or above. What's more, there should be a master beside him, probably Yuan Zhen. This is not a power we can touch."

    Princess Qinghe glanced at the maid with disdain, "What do you know? Don't the heaven-level masters need to eat and drink? As long as you know where they live, there is no chance. Besides, you only need to spend money to hire some who are not afraid of death, even if you fail,  , and he can still find us. Even if he finds us, what will he dare to do to me?"

    The maid shook her head slightly. The Princess of Qinghe had always been arrogant, but she had never suffered a loss. On the contrary, she became more and more fearless.  She knew that people like Gao Huan were by no means easy to deal with.  As for Gao Huan not daring to do anything to them, that is even more ridiculous.

    "Summer""There are several masters from Yipintang here, and Kudu Tuo from Feilong Temple is also here, why not inform them, I think they will also be very interested in Gao Huan" the maid suggested.

    Princess Qinghe stopped and said happily: "Great idea! However, we can't be idle"

    (It¡¯s almost the end of the month, please vote for the month~ I¡¯ll make up for the third update tomorrow~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 25 Longevity Fruit

    Chapter 25 Immortality Fruit

    The first floor of Kunlun.

    The name is very loud, but it is just a five-story stone building.  However, with a height of nearly ten feet, it is indeed one of the tallest buildings in Kunlun Mansion.

    Although Tai Yiyi has almost no influence here, it is still very easy to book two rooms.  The two suites on the fifth floor can overlook the entire Kunlun Mansion.

    The howling cold wind rushed into the room through the half-moon-shaped window.  There was still a lot of dust in the cold wind.  Gao Huan casually closed the window tightly.  Although he was not afraid of the cold, he did not like the flying dust.

    "No wonder the buildings here are very short, because the wind and dust at high places are strong." Gao Huan said.

    Yuan Zhen said: "I have always disliked this place. The Han people here have lost their traditions. Most of the people here believe in Hunyuan Taoism, and then there are the Great Sun Tathagata who believe in Buddhism. Hunyuan Taoism is the first in the north.  A large sect is incredibly deep-rooted and powerful. There is no place for other sects here."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "This must be related to their teachings. Both Feilong Temple and Hunyuan Taoism allow eating meat and even drinking alcohol. In this bitter and cold place, only meat can fill you up, and alcohol can ward off the cold. It is still empty and desolate.  The only pastime in the world. The Han people here have changed tremendously, not only because they have had secret interactions with two barbarian countries, but also because of the unique environment here. Indeed, the lifestyle of the barbarians is more suitable here."

    We have just arrived here, but Gao Huan can look at things from a fundamental level. In just a few words, he talked about the foundation of the customs and beliefs here.

    Yuan Zhen was stunned for a moment. She was also a very smart person and immediately understood the truth behind Gao Huan's words.  It has only been half a day here, but Gao Huan has already seen the problems here so thoroughly.  Although Yuan Zhen is conceited, he also feels ashamed of himself.

    "I'm not happy that Dao Zun prefers you to be the next leader. You have only been in the profession for a few years and your cultivation is very shallow. Why should you be the leader? Today I know that Dao Zun is indeed right. Your vision  , your wisdom is the most suitable head of Taiyi." Yuan Zhen sighed.

    Yuan Zhenzhen is arrogant, and he is indeed a martial arts genius that is rare to see in a thousand years.  I have a strong and pure mind.  Although he has no desire to fight for power and gain, he does not like to be subordinate to others.  Therefore, she had objections to Gao Huan being the leader.

    In the imperial capital, Yuan Zhen also felt that Gao Huan was courageous and courageous and dared to take responsibility, which was amazing.  However, Yuan Zhen still feels that Gao Huan's success is always a bit of luck and also borrowed a lot of external forces.  But it wasn't until this moment that Yuan Zhen truly realized the gap between her and Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Senior sister is pure and pure, and only pursues martial arts. This position of head is really not suitable for you."

    Being the leader of Taiyiyi is not easy.  Don't look at Yuanyang sitting on the mountain all day long, not caring about anything.  But there was no Yuanyang who re-edited the classics, explained the teachings, spread them vigorously, and recruited many disciples.  How can Taiyi thrive?

    Yuan Zhen may eventually reach the ninth level of Great Perfection, but he will never be able to strategize and control the overall situation like Yuanyang.  Gao Huan also lacks the ambition and vision to look at the world.  But that was limited to the level of power and position. Gao Huan believed that one day he would be able to grow to the level of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Having been with Yuan Zhen for so long, Gao Huan also said what he had to say, without any pretense or politeness. He bluntly said that Yuan Zhen was not suitable to be the leader.

    Yuan Zhen is not angry, but is deeply convinced.  "Yes, I am not suitable. Senior Brother Wan Jian is not suitable either. Senior Brother Haotian is too calm and honest. If he is the leader, Taiyi will definitely be suppressed by other Taoist sects. If it is only about inheritance, Senior Brother Haotian is more suitable.  . But you are suitable if you want to maintain the status quo or even develop further."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "That will all happen in the future. The most important thing now is to win the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition."

    Yuan Zhen nodded and said: "The Kunlun Underground Palace that has been sunk for a hundred years will reappear. This Kunlun Martial Arts Competition will definitely attract strong men from all sides to fight for it. Murong Shanhe, Jin Bin, and Ben Lei Dao Lian Heng will all be yours.  Strong enemies. Luoying Island and Feixian Temple will not give up this opportunity."

    Taiyiyi has already collected and sorted out these situations and made an assessment of the opponents in this battle.  Jin Bin, Murong Shanhe and others are far less famous than Gao Huan.  In recent years, there has been no record to refer to.  But since these people are all in the heavenly realm and have studied under famous teachers, they should not be underestimated.

    "This Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, there may be six or seven masters of level 7 or above participating in the battle. This is also a grand occasion that has not happened in thousands of years." Yuan Zhen said with emotion.

    Ten years ago, she was a standout.  Sweeping the other two countries with heavenly power, they are invincible.  Unexpectedly, ten years later, the number of heaven-level experts participating in the competition could already be counted on one hand.  This change made her sigh.

    "Tao Zun once said that in the past twenty years,The earth's vitality is gradually changing, so there are so many heaven-level masters emerging in this generation.  Gao Huan said.

    When Yuan Zhen wanted to say something, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart.  Although Yuan Zhen is not yet a ninth-level expert, her martial arts practice is pure and refined, and her sense of danger is the most acute.  In the dark, she can sense even dangers that haven't happened yet.

    "In all previous Kunlun Martial Arts Tournaments, because they involve the competition between the Three Kingdoms, both sides often use any means to assassinate each other's masters in order to weaken the opponent's strength. This time, your voice is the loudest, so you must be careful. I just sensed a hidden murderous intention.  It must be coming towards us." Yuan Zhen warned.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said: "This group of people are insidious and vicious, and they are all pawns. There is no need for us to waste energy with them. Go to the Governor's Mansion and see who dares to come and die."

    Yuan Zhen was originally full of murderous intent and wanted to kill a few to serve as a warning to others.  But Gao Huan's proposal was more effortless and simpler.  Since we can take advantage of the general trend of the military, it will be in vain if we don¡¯t use it.  This move also stopped the thoughts of those thieves.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are both true kings conferred by the imperial court. Even the governor of a government must receive them in accordance with the etiquette specifications set by the imperial court.

    After receiving the notification, the Governor's Mansion quickly sent a team of elite knights to pick up Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.  Under the escort of the army, the two people entered the Governor's Mansion with great fanfare.

    The spies and killers from all walks of life watched the two people enter the Governor's Mansion, and they were all helpless.  If Gao Huan could still be killed in the heavily guarded Governor's Mansion, that would be something only a peerless master could do.

    Princess Qinghe gritted her teeth angrily after receiving the news, "What a strong man? He shrank in fear before he even took action. Huh, it doesn't matter, these people can't be hired in vain. Wait until Jin Bin and Ben Lei Dao Company enter the city.  After that, let them kill these two people."

    The maid said helplessly: "These two people will definitely have a large number of guards accompanying them. There will be no chance of taking action."

    Princess Qinghe waved her hand, "If you don't have an opportunity, create an opportunity. If you kill one person, you will be given a million gold. Just send out the message. No matter whether you can kill two people or not, there will be people thinking about killing them every day to ensure that they have trouble sleeping and eating. Haha.  ¡­¡±

    The Kunlun Mansion became a mess because of Princess Qinghe¡¯s order.  When Xia Guo's convoy entered the Kunlun Mansion, they were plotted.  More than 20 good horses were continuously poisoned to death, and several of the guards were also killed.

    This incident also made Jin Bin furious.  He went to the residence of Princess Qinghe with a sword and killed dozens of people.  Even Princess Qinghe was almost killed, but was rescued by a ninth-level master at the last moment.  Jin Bin suffered a big loss instead.

    Gao Huan, who was resting peacefully in the Governor's Mansion, couldn't help but laugh after hearing the news.  That woman named Murong Qinghe is really crazy.

    Three days later, Bai Sheng, Kong Jun and others also entered the Governor's Mansion under the escort of the army.  The person in charge this time is none other than the ninth-level grandmaster Zhang Ling.  This Celestial Master of the Dragon and Tiger Dao has a high position and is only under the National Master Yuan Tianyi.  His coming to preside over the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition also showed that the court attached great importance to this conference.

    After everyone gathered together, Heavenly Master Zhang Ling presided over the meeting every day. Everyone sat together to study the masters of the other two countries, make evaluations, formulate corresponding tactics, etc.

    It took two days of meetings to finally arrange all the things for the duel.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Competition will begin tomorrow. In the evening, Zhang Ling found Gao Huan privately.

    "Mr. Gao Zhen, this competition is unprecedented. The Kunlun Underground Palace will surface at the end of the year. There are all kinds of rare treasures, secret records of magical powers, and even legends about the longevity fruit that can increase your life span for thousands of years. There are other things.  It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this longevity fruit cannot be lost.¡±

    The longevity fruit can extend your life for thousands of years, which is a temptation that even a ninth-level grandmaster cannot resist.  No strong person would think that his life is too long.  Regarding the legendary longevity fruit, even if there is a slight chance, he will not give up.  Therefore, this martial arts tournament has touched the hearts of many people.  This also makes the competition in the tourney more and more fierce.

    Gao Huan has long known about the Kunlun Underground Palace and the longevity fruit.  What Zhang Ling said was just the opening remarks.

    Zhang Ling is a Heavenly Master and the head of Longhu Dao, but his position of power is incomparable to that of Gao Huan.  At this time, although he was claiming to be the true king, he was sitting on the throne with the condescending air of an elder.

    Gao Huan was sitting at the bottom, his face was calm, and he didn't show any dissatisfaction.  Zhang Ling is old and has a high level of cultivation. He considers himself an elder, so there is nothing wrong with him.  He is the host of the martial arts tournament this time, so it is normal to show off in front of him.

    "I will do my best in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Zhang Ling was still very satisfied with Gao Huan's attitude and said with a smile: "BecauseThis competition is of great importance, so the arrangement of the vanguard and the general is particularly important.  "

    Gao Huan glanced at Zhang Ling and agreed casually: "Yes, the order of fighting is very important."

    Zhang Ling pondered for a moment and said: "Among the seven, you are the only ones qualified to be the protagonists, Kong Jun, Bai Sheng and Zhenjun. Kong Jun is the most powerful with his Overlord Spear. Pindao arranged for him to be the vanguard and Bai Sheng to be the deputy. Zhenjun  You are in charge. Does the real king have any opinions?"

    It is also a common practice that the person with the highest cultivation level becomes the commander.  Zhang Ling's arrangement was smooth and there was nothing special about it.  So I came to discuss it with Gao Huan, to put it bluntly, it was to give Gao Huan face.  Give advance notice.

    Gao Huan said: "I have an opinion."

    Zhang Lingqi asked: "What?"

    Gao Huan said in a deep voice: "Kong Jun has lost his spirit and is not suitable to be a pioneer. I'll be the pioneer!"

    "Ah" Zhang Ling lost his voice in shock.

    (There will be three updates today, or we will work hard to update four~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Soaring Pride

    Chapter 26 Soaring Pride

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament is the rotation of the Three Kingdoms on the stage.  The vanguard is the first to take the stage to fight.  Because it¡¯s a round-robin game.  If the first vanguard can win fourteen games in a row, they can directly win the final victory.

    The problem is that although the first vanguard to fight has a chance to breathe, after winning several games in a row, others have already observed it and will definitely come up with many targeted methods.  Who dares to guarantee that he can sweep away the heroes of the other two countries and win the final victory.

    Even if Yuan Zhen is so arrogant, he was not the first to appear as a vanguard in the last Kunlun Tournament.  In this competition, strong men from all sides came out in full force.  If Gao Huan was the vanguard and the first to stand up, facing a car-gun battle, he wouldn't dare say he would have the last laugh.

    If it is for victory, of course Gao Huan, who has the strongest martial arts skills, should be retained as the main general.  Even if Kong Jun and Bai Sheng in front were defeated, they must have reached the final stage.  When the time comes, Gao Huan, who is ready to win, will definitely have a greater chance of winning.

    It is unheard of to use the strongest person as the vanguard.  People who didn't know better would think that Zhang Ling was deliberately trying to embarrass Gao Huan.  Moreover, with this layout, what if you lose?  This is an opportunity that can only be encountered in a hundred years. The emperor cannot tolerate it being wasted like this.

    Zhang Ling is also a ninth-level grandmaster and the head of the Dragon and Tiger Way. He usually pays attention to appearance and demeanor.  But at this time, he was so frightened that he also looked panicked and no longer looked as calm as usual.  "This must never be done."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Master Tian, ??this is of my own free will. What can't I do?"

    Zhang Ling calmed down and persuaded: "Gao Zhenjun, why are you doing this? The vanguard is important, but the general is even more important. When you are a vanguard, you put yourself in front of all the masters and cannot fail. In a wheel battle, how can you  Sweeping the heroes of both countries?"

    Gao Huan said confidently: "That's what I meant."

    Zhang Ling shook his head repeatedly, "Absurd, ridiculous" Zhang Ling knew that Gao Huan was extremely powerful, but to say that he could defeat the heroes of both countries would be to underestimate others.  Jin Bin's Nine-Star Divine Sword, Murong Shanhe's Fengyun Sword, and Lian Heng's Ben Lei Sword are all peerless secret techniques.  I am also a disciple of the great master.  Regardless of status or cultivation strength, none of these three people is inferior to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is really a young man who has become famous. He has been going smoothly, but he has become ignorant of the heights of the world.  Zhang Ling sighed secretly in his heart, but had to say sincerely: "Pindao understands the true king's courage to challenge the heroes, but this matter is not a trivial matter, it is more about the Kunlun Underground Palace. The true king should act with caution."

    Gao Huan cupped his hands and said, "I've made up my mind. I ask the Heavenly Master to think about it carefully." With that, he bowed and left.

    Zhang Ling sighed, he didn't understand what Gao Huan was going to do.  If this formation were announced, it would definitely cause an uproar across the world.  I'm afraid that 99% of people will think that there is a conspiracy and that Zhang Ling is jealous of his talents.  As for the other two countries, I'm afraid they will laugh out loud with joy.

    This Gao Huan is really worried!  Zhang Ling thought about it and found no good way to stop Gao Huan.  He was nominally the host, but in the end Gao Huan was the true king appointed by the imperial court. Although he had no power, he had a noble status.  Moreover, Gao Huan was participating in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition this time. He was determined to be the first to fight, and no one could stop him.

    If he hadn't hosted this competition, Zhang Ling would have been happy to see Gao Huan as a joke.  Not now.  If Gao Huan fails, he will also be implicated.  Zhang Ling took out a large fist ball made of polished purple spar, made a seal in his hand and cast a spell, slowly activating the magic circle inside the ball.

    Through this positioning bead, Zhang Ling can establish contact with the imperial capital array thousands of miles away.  Go through the formation and then contact a certain Imperial Prefecture.

    With Zhang Ling¡¯s ninth-level Yang Shen power, it is very difficult to activate the positioning beads and communicate smoothly with thousands of miles away.  After a while, the layers of magic formations in the positioning bead were activated one after another, and the vitality was reorganized and arranged according to some wonderful rules, resonating with the magic formations thousands of miles away.

    "Buzzing"

    Amidst the low vibration of vitality, the positioning bead emits a dazzling purple light.  The purple light slowly formed a mirror-like light curtain.  Yuan Tianyi's face can be clearly seen on the light screen.

    "National Preceptor." Zhang Ling saluted.

    Yuan Tianyi waved his hand slightly, indicating that Zhang Ling didn't need to go further, and asked: "What's the matter?"

    "It's like this. Gao Huan suddenly proposed to be a vanguard" Zhang Ling repeated what Gao Huan just said, and finally said: "It's a matter of great importance, and we need to ask the national master to make a decision."

    "Oh" Yuan Tianyi responded lightly, "You are so courageous, just let him do whatever he wants! I am really looking forward to his performance."

    "But," Zhang Ling hesitated.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded and said: "It doesn't matter, if this competition isHe was the one who brought it on himself.  Your Majesty can't blame you.  You just need to make it clear to him, and he will bear the consequences himself.  "

    Although Zhang Ling was reluctant, Yuan Tianyi said so, and he had no choice.

    The next day, when everyone gathered together again, Zhang Ling announced the formation with Gao Huan as the vanguard, Kong Jun as the deputy general, and Bai Sheng as the main general.

    As soon as this formation came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.

    Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Gu Shanhe, Lan Xinmei, Wu Xiang, and Xuanyuan Tong all looked at Zhang Ling with suspicion.  Several people suspected that Zhang Ling was taking the opportunity to retaliate against Gao Huan, but this was too obvious!

    Zhang Ling knew that everyone would have such a reaction, so he coughed and explained: "I know everyone is confused. However, this is the decision made by Mr. Gao Zhen himself."

    Gao Huan stood up and said: "Yes, I think pioneering is very important and very challenging."

    Although Gao Huan gave an explanation, everyone was still a little unbelievable.  This is the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, which is different from the Dragon-Tiger Competition.  Almost everyone in the world is paying attention here.  This is related to the honor of the entire country and nation. Even if there are any conflicts, we should put them aside at this time and deal with the outside world unanimously.  Gao Huan really had no reason to do this.

    Yuan Zhen, who was sitting far away, also looked surprised. Gao Huan's move was really unexpected.  However, by having the courage to challenge himself in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, Gao Huan was really challenging his own limits.  Martial arts are true and pure, and only by having great determination to cut through all thorns and obstacles can you progress bravely and diligently.

    Gao Huan's White Tiger Dharma Form lacks the ferocity of going forward and killing everything, and the Qinglong Dharma Appearance also lacks the domineering momentum, which is why he has never been able to enter the divine form.

    If you want to understand the divine aspect, you cannot always rely on a flash of inspiration.  It is useless to understand the true meaning of martial arts. You have to do it with all your body and mind to understand the fundamental power of the law.

    Gao Huan¡¯s choice to be a vanguard was not rational, but that¡¯s how the White Tiger Dharma Prime should be.  There are not so many calculations, just move forward bravely with the ferocity in your heart that can kill all living beings.  And this move also coincides with the domineering display of Qinglong Feiteng Jiutian.

    With so many people present, only Yuan Zhen could understand Gao Huan¡¯s intention of doing this.  Gao Huan sensed Yuan Zhen's gaze and nodded slightly.  But he saw a knowing smile on Yuan Zhen's jade face.

    Gao Huan has known Yuan Zhen for a long time, but he has never seen Yuan Zhen smile.  It's not that Yuan Zhen is pretending to be serious, but in her eyes, most things in the world are vulgar and boring, not worth watching, let alone laughing.

    At this moment, Yuan Zhen's indifferent but sincere smile was like the bright moon breaking through the clouds, which made Gao Huan feel warm in his heart.  In the vast world, there are still people who understand him after all.

    Gao Huan himself has a resolute personality, and it is difficult for anyone to change his mind.  However, in Yuan Zhen, Gao Huan saw the true dedication to martial arts.  Not for the pursuit of power, not for being invincible, just for the love of my heart, and the purest and deepest love for martial arts.  Therefore, Yuan Zhen only stepped into the realm of ninth-level master at such an age.

    It has to be said that Yuan Zhen practices her own way, and everything Yuan Zhen does also guides Gao Huan's path.

    It¡¯s always easy to understand.

    Even the most ordinary person can tell you a few truths.  However, there are a few people who will act according to what they know.  It is actually very difficult to unite knowledge and action.

    Just like Gao Huan, he knows that he must have the courage to move forward in order to understand the White Tiger Dharma.  But it is too difficult to be the vanguard and show one's courage in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament that is watched by hundreds of millions of people.

    Because Gao Huan has to face countless criticisms, countless puzzles, and even failure.  Gao Huan, who had become a pioneer, had no chance to retreat.

    The most rare thing is that Gao Huan did not rely on a moment of bloody courage.  But it was carefully thought through.  People may do things they wouldn't normally do because of a sudden impulse.  But after many things made him think over and over, he didn't have the courage to do it.

    It is not an impetuous impulse, but the confidence and courage to take all responsibilities after calm and thoughtful consideration.  After making this difficult decision, Gao Huan also felt relieved.

    " Killing the Eighth Prince Xuanyuan Ming was a gratification, but there were still many calculations involved.  Now, Gao Huan is acting as a vanguard with the fearless murderous spirit in his heart and his domineering self-confidence to kill everything.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s understanding and affirmation made Gao Huan feel like a confidant.

    Everyone was silent for a while, and Bai Sheng said sincerely: "Zhenjun, it's too risky for you to be a pioneer, so let me do it."

    Kong Jun also said: "Yes, the vanguard is the one who charges into the battle, and the real victory depends on the general. I will never embarrass everyone by being the vanguard. True Lord, you should rest assured and do it"General, don't take unnecessary risks.  "

    Others also tried to persuade her, "Yes, yes."

    "The overall situation is the most important thing."

    "True Lord, think twice."

    Gao Huan thanked everyone, "I appreciate everyone's kindness. I am only twenty-one years old, but I am as thoughtful as an old man. This time, let me be a passionate young man!"

    Gao Huan¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he said with great pride: ¡°Charging into the battle, killing the generals and capturing the flag, just thinking about it makes my blood boil.¡±

    (I recommend "Excalibur Eternal" by Wu Wai Jiangshan. Brother Jiangshan is an old writer, and his "Xian Ao" is a classic among immortals. It is still talked about today. The new work "Excalibur Eternal"  "Beyond" is another masterpiece of "Xian Ao". If you like Xianxia, ??you can't miss it~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 27: Willing to Be Ling Jueding

    Chapter 27 Will be Ling Jueding

    On the top of Kunlun, it is covered with frost and the wind is as sharp as a knife.

    There is a huge gentle slope near the top of the difficult slope, and someone has cut out a flat piece of ground.  This is the arena for the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  At this time, the ice and snow above had been cleaned up.  Various protective formations are also in operation.

    The masters from all over the world were divided into three parties and gathered around the ring.  The worst people who can get here are all sixth-order peak masters.  Therefore, everyone is dressed in bright and gorgeous clothes, each with its own characteristics.

    Wearing gray robes and hoods, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are extremely conspicuous here.

    In the Yuan Kingdom's team, Princess Qinghe, who was wearing a bright red skirt and white fox fur, said jealously: "I knew I would be wearing something like this, how eye-catching I would be. These two people really know how to do the opposite."

    Next to Princess Qinghe, Murong Shanhe was also staring at Gao Huan coldly, "This is the world-famous Taoist Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan, but that's all."

    Gao Huan looked ordinary, which made Murong Shanhe a little disappointed.  It was not Murong Shanhe who took someone by his clothes, but Gao Huan standing there with no sense of presence.  Murong Shanhe never appreciated low-key and profound things. Men should show strength and dominance, otherwise, what is the point of practicing hard.

    However, Murong Shanhe never dared to underestimate Gao Huan.  A master who has been undefeated since his debut, no matter how low-key he is, is worthy of attention.

    Murong Shanhe turned his eyes and landed on Jin Bin on the other side.  Jin Bin was dressed in gold, as if made of pure gold, with a thick texture and extremely close-fitting.  Wearing it on the handsome Jin Bin makes Jin Bin look radiant.  If we only talk about appearance, no one present can compare with this handsome young man.

    Jin Bin is not only handsome, but the confidence flying between his eyebrows is even more impressive.  Jin Bin also noticed Murong Shanhe's gaze. His bright eyes looked at Murong Shanhe, and then they both quickly looked away.  Through a confrontation of divine will, there is no winner or loser.  Now is not the time to really compete.

    Next to Jin Bin stood a young man wearing a leather vest.  This person has a high forehead, deep eyes, and a tall nose that is even more impressive.  The bronzed muscles were standing tall, and the strength in his body seemed to be about to explode.  He was holding a thick and bright five-foot-long sword in his hand, standing on Yuanting Mountain, looking like a strong man.

    Murong Shanhe knew that this person was Ben Lei Dao Lian Heng from Tiandao Sect.  The Tiandao Sect is located in the bitter cold land of the far north. Lian Heng is an undefeated and powerful swordsman who traverses the polar ice fields. He is also the most outstanding genius of the Tiandao Sect's generation.  Tiandaomen has always had good relations with the Xia Kingdom in the northwest. This time, Lian Heng came to the Kunlun Underground Palace to represent the Xia Kingdom in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.

    Murong Shanhe also used a knife, so he was naturally more concerned about Lian Heng.  After some observation, it was finally confirmed that Lian Heng was well-deserved.  A formidable opponent indeed.  Although Xia Kingdom has two heaven-level masters, they also have Yuan Hui.  Yuan Hui is the proud young disciple of the Shifang Buddhist Sect, and is also a powerful person at the heaven level.

    ¡°This Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, there are surprisingly many young geniuses from various countries.  If we look at the number of heaven-level experts, it is the highest in history.  The Yuan State had Murong Shanhe and Yuanhui, the Xia State had Jin Bin and Lian Heng, and the Han State had Kong Jun and Bai Sheng.

    In terms of the number of heaven-level masters, the three countries are evenly matched.  But there is still Gao Huan in Han Dynasty.  Gao Huan is known as a master who can cross levels and kill heaven-level people.  If you count Gao Huan's achievements, you will find that Gao Huan killed at least two heaven-level players, and defeated two heaven-level players, Kong Jun and Bai Sheng, openly and honestly in the ring.  Gao Huan's record against Tian Tier was a complete victory!  This is very scary.

    Therefore, in this Kunlun Conference, many people are optimistic about the Han State and believe that under the leadership of Gao Huan, the Han State can achieve the final victory.

    It has to be said that in the past two years, Gao Huan's reputation has been really great.  Even in the Yuan Kingdom and the Xia Kingdom, Gao Huan's deeds were spread.

    After the hosts of the three countries met and discussed briefly, they began to draw lots.

    This time, the person in charge of the Yuan Kingdom was Kudu Tuo of Feilong Temple, who was also a ninth-level powerhouse.  From the Xia Kingdom came the Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan.

    There are still many seventh-level experts, but there are no more than 20 experts above the ninth level in the entire Eastern Earth Continent.  Any ninth-level expert can be called a master.

    Although the three ninth-level masters have different identities, they are all powerful men worthy of respect.  In addition to the three hosts, there are many strong people watching the battle on the top of Kunlun Mountain.

    There are twenty or thirty famous masters from various countries such as Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao, Xiaoyao Sanren Shenjizi, Iron-backed Flying Dragon Liu Zheng, Chess Monster Fan Ling, etc.  They usually bring their disciples with them, and there are almost hundreds of them together.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Competition is a competition open to the whole world.  Anyone can come.  However, if you want to go to the top of Kunlun Peak,??It's not something ordinary people can do.

    In fact, many of the experts watching the game were invited.  This competition requires at least some witnesses.  Only those highly respected masters and celebrities are qualified to be witnesses.

    Draw lots in a large, sealed copper bottle.  Draw out the order of appearance.  The copper bottle has been blessed with layers of spells to ensure that no one can cheat.  The three hosts supervise each other. If you can cheat, that's your skill.

    The Fire Dragon Master of Hunyuan Dao has the highest prestige in the North, and he will announce the results of the draw.

    "The first battle is between the Great Han Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom." Master Huolong announced in a deep voice.

    The scene at the top of Kunlun Peak was transmitted back to their respective countries as quickly as possible through various secret methods and several transmissions.  At this time, huge water mirrors will be set up in every major city in the Han Dynasty to broadcast this martial arts competition to the general public.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament not only involves the ownership of the Kunlun Cave Heaven, but it is also a confrontation between the young and strong men of the Three Kingdoms, and a confrontation between the strengths of the Three Kingdoms.  This kind of confrontation also attracted the attention of countless people.  People in every country hope that their country can win.  In the process of watching the war in this way, it can also stimulate the people's sense of belonging to the country.  Therefore, even if it costs a lot, all places will spare no expense to release the Mizukage from the tournament.

    "Now the list of participants is announced," Huolong Zhenren paused and said, "Gao Huan, Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun of the Great Han Kingdom, Guangfeng Dao Hutu of the Great Yuan Kingdom."

    "Wow"

    Hearing the name of the person leaving the station, an uproar immediately broke out below.  Whether it was the many experts watching the excitement or the strong men participating in the war between the two countries, almost all thought they had heard wrong.

    "Gao Huan is actually the first to fight. What is he doing?"

    "A surprise attack? That's too surprising!"

    "I had heard that Gao Huan was ostracized by the upper echelons of the court, but I never expected that he would end up like this."

    "It's unbelievable. Are they excluding dissidents?"

    Princess Qinghe smiled happily and said, "That Gao Huan has gone crazy, now he is dead!"

    Murong Shanhe was silent. He couldn't understand what Gao Huan was going to do, or whether the other party was really having internal strife, so he just put Gao Huan at the top.  Or maybe Gao Huan wants to sweep everyone away This idea is too crazy.  Murong Shanhe couldn't believe it himself and shook his head repeatedly.

    Jin Bin, including Lian Heng, many masters had expressions of shock and sluggishness.  The eyes that looked at Gao Huan were filled with sympathy.

    Through the transmission of Shui Jing, the news that Gao Huan was the first to fight spread throughout the world.  After the people of Yuan and Xia were surprised, they became happy.  No matter what, Gao Huan is dead this time.

    In the country of the Han Dynasty, the people who woke up were shouting furious curses.  They couldn't believe that Zhang Ling, who was in charge of the team, would send Gao Huan as the vanguard.  All over the country, national curses were issued in unison.  The scene was spectacular.

    Gao Huan¡¯s enemies were all secretly happy.  Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people, if Gao Huan loses, all his previous glory will be destroyed.  No one cares how you failed, they just know you failed!  No reason can explain the failure.

    The reason Gao Huan has such a great reputation is not because he has never suffered a defeat along the way.  No one believed that Gao Huan could win the final victory. No matter how confident they were in Gao Huan, it was difficult to believe it.

    In the dragon-tiger competition, although Gao Huan defeated Bai Sheng, his victory was not easy.  But this time, he had to face a car battle with four heavenly warriors.  Before that, he had to face ten masters who were at the peak of level six.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Competition is cruel, unless one voluntarily admits defeat.  Otherwise, both warring parties will do their best and use various means to kill each other.  This is completely different from the tender dragon-tiger competition.

    Fighting to the death and finishing the fight are two completely different things.  A sixth-level master facing death will burst out with terrifying power.

    After announcing the list of participants, Gao Huan whispered to Yuan Zhen beside him: "When I think that there are many people waiting to see my joke, my blood boils and I am full of strength. I think today will be very interesting."

    Yuan Zhen nodded slightly and said, "Looking forward to your victory."

    Gao Huan smiled at Yuan Zhen and stepped into the ring shrouded in aura.  Gao Huan took off the hood on his head and looked at the mountains at his feet. He suddenly thought of a poem he had learned in his previous reincarnation and whispered: "I will be at the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains."

    This poem is full of pride and aspiration. Even people who don¡¯t understand poetry will be moved by the pride and ambition in the poem.

    Everyone in the audience was silent.  At this moment, Gao Huan, who was reciting poems on the stage, was speechless.The writing is elegant, but full of majestic momentum, which perfectly matches the poem.  Gao Huan, who has always been peaceful and extraordinary, showed his majestic ambitions in front of everyone for the first time.

    Hutu, who had just stepped onto the ring, was imposing, with a strong body, holding a scimitar as sharp as a crescent moon, his face was full of flesh, and his eyes were full of light.  But he was completely overwhelmed by Gao Huan's momentum.

    Hutu knew he was outmatched, so he cautiously assumed a steady defensive posture.  After all, he is a master of swordsmanship. Once he makes up his mind to stand firm, his sword power is as steady as a mountain and his bearing is formidable.

    Princess Qinghe shouted from below: "Well done Hutu, don't be afraid of him. What's the big deal! Hack him to death"

    Gao Huan said: "Your spirit has been taken away, yet you still don't admit defeat!" When Gao Huan said the first sentence, his voice was not high, but when he said the word "admit defeat", his voice suddenly rose ten thousand times higher.  The two words are like the oracles read out by the gods in the nine heavens, full of awe-inspiring power that cannot be violated.  At the same time, a huge white tiger appeared behind Gao Huan, its mouth wide open, seeming to be shouting at the same time.

    Under that awe-inspiring voice, the vitality suddenly exploded into circles of cracks.  Hutu sensed that something was wrong, and used his sword energy to resist, but he could not withstand the violent vitality. His whole body felt like being hit by a huge iron hammer, and his whole body suddenly exploded into a mess of flesh and blood.

    With such power, it shocked the whole audience.

    (I overestimate myself, the fourth update can only wait until tomorrow morning~ Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow~~~ Well, let me shout again, please vote for me~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Kill

    Chapter 28 Kill

    The scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere was extremely tragic.

    The most important thing is that most people are not ready yet.  The sudden change truly shocked them from the bottom of their hearts.

    The masters who were preparing to join the battle had solemn expressions on their faces.  Gao Huan's move was too domineering.  In line with the poem he just recited, his momentum was immediately raised to the extreme.  So much so that a sixth level peak expert was directly roared to death.

    This was certainly due to Gao Huan's tyrannical cultivation, but also because his aura was too strong, overwhelming Hutu to the point where he couldn't breathe.  Under tremendous pressure, they simply lost their confidence in victory, and even lost their fighting spirit.

    Gao Huan's White Tiger Dharma Appearance and the White Tiger Roaring to the Sky at the same time directly destroyed the vitality movement in Hutu's body.  The final result was that the roar came from the inside out, and then from the outside in. The two forces exploded together, killing Hutu on the spot.

    Only the heaven-level experts can see the ingenuity in this.  In this regard, many strong men watching the battle sighed in admiration.  Gao Huan gave them enough surprises.

    Through the water mirror, hundreds of millions of people later saw this bloody scene.

    The people of the Yuan Kingdom exclaimed loudly and couldn't believe it.  At this moment, Gao Huan was like the demon Shura who escaped from hell, bloody and cruel but unable to resist.

    The people of the Han Dynasty, after exclaiming, shouted happily.  Such a joyful and almost domineering victory was something they had never seen before.  In front of the huge water mirror, thousands of people shouted at the same time, "The true king will win!"

    In the first battle, Gao Huan pushed the atmosphere to a climax.

    Murong Shanhe¡¯s expression was ugly. He knew that Hutu could not defeat Gao Huan, but he did not expect that Hutu would lose so miserably.  Gao Huan's roar took away most of everyone's fighting spirit.

    Princess Qinghe, who was shouting happily just now, turned pale and hugged Murong Shanhe's arms tightly.  Until now, her heart was still beating nervously.  Gao Huan's roar came too suddenly.  And the scene where Hutu instantly exploded into flesh and blood made her see the tragedy and cruelty of broken life.

    Princess Qinghe clamored to kill this and that, but she was mostly just talking.  To her, killing is like a game.  Now she knew how bloody and horrific killing was.  Murong Qinghe was really frightened.

    On Xia Guo's side, the handsome Jin Bin stared at Gao Huan with a sullen face for a while, and then said to the experts around him: "Don't be afraid. The most powerful thing about Gao Huan's move is that he takes away the breath first.  Tu¡¯s fighting spirit. The more afraid you are, the faster you will lose and the more miserably you will die. As long as you muster up your fighting spirit and face him bravely, you will find that he is not a sixth-level master, and you can defeat him!"

    The next one to fight is Lengjian Li Weidong.  Li Weidong is cold-hearted, ruthless and strong-willed.  It is precisely because of this that Li Weidong was sent as the vanguard.

    Everyone looked at Li Weidong and found that Li Weidong's expression was calm and showed no trace of fear. They couldn't help but admire him greatly.

    Jin Bin was also very satisfied and encouraged: "Weidong, don't be afraid. This guy Gao Huan takes the lead, builds momentum with his poems, and suppresses others with his power. In fact, his cultivation is far from that scary. Go up and fight with him.  He tries a few tricks, but if it doesn't work, he just admits defeat."

    Li Weidong held his sword and bowed deeply to everyone, and said calmly: "It's just one death, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Everyone, I'm going." Li Weidong looked calm and acted calmly. He really looked at death with a tragic feeling.

    Several masters in Xia Kingdom were moved by Li Weidong's magnanimity, and they were all excited and eager to fight on Li Weidong's behalf.  As a master, everyone has a strong will.  It was just that Gao Huan's performance was so amazing that everyone was frightened by him.  Li Weidong's fearless attitude also aroused the pride and fighting spirit in their hearts.

    Yes, it's not a dead, what can be afraid!  Once they let go of the fear in their hearts, everyone felt a tragic and exciting feeling in their hearts, and their momentum also changed subtly.

    The change in Xia Guo¡¯s momentum also attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  Seeing Li Weidong calmly coming out with his sword in hand, everyone felt the fearless and awe-inspiring aura in him.

    Bai Sheng was also a little surprised and said: "This Xia countryman should not be underestimated!" Bai Sheng thought that it was difficult to quickly adjust from the shock of Gao Huan's killing of Hutu and to have high fighting spirit.  I didn't expect that this ordinary-looking swordsman in black would be so enlightened.

    Kong Jun nodded.  Lan Xinmei and others also saw how terrifying Li Weidong was, so they put away their excitement and began to look at the swordsman squarely.

    The flesh and blood scattered by Hutu's explosion have been cleaned up by servants.  Li Weidong stepped onto the stage and nodded to Gao Huan, "Li Weidong of Daxia, please give me your advice."

    Gao Huan returned the gift and said, "Please."

    Li Weidong slowly drew out his long sword.?The clear sword light was like a puddle of autumn water, and it was so cold that it was so cold.  Holding the sword in his hand, Li Weidong's expression became more focused and serious. He held the long sword flat in front of his chest and used the Dinghai Needle, which was really dignified and steady like Dinghai Fubo.

    From sword moves, to sword intent, to divine soul, Li Weidong adjusted everything to the best in a short period of time.  The body, sword, and spirit have been achieved, and the three have become one.

    Outside the ring, many experts from all sides nodded in approval.  The momentum of Gao Huan's victory has not faded. Li Weidong is able to abandon the influence of all foreign objects. He is a true swordsman.  If Li Weidong could participate in the last Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, he would be a leading figure.  It's a pity that this martial arts tournament is full of geniuses, and under the light of the heaven-level experts, everyone else is overshadowed.

    Of course, there is one exception.  Under the light of several heaven-level experts, Gao Huan became even more dazzling in contrast.  After watching the battle just now, many people even believed that Gao Huan could win the final victory.

    This is not to say that Gao Huan won the battle easily, but that he showed a majestic momentum in the battle, which made people see his confidence and fighting spirit to win.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry to take action, and said to Li Weidong: "Your swordsmanship is very good, but you are no match for me. Now I have the murderous intention to kill all living beings in my heart, and I will never show mercy. If you really want to take action, you  Death is certain. Give up."

    Gao Huan¡¯s tone was calm and calm, but his words were full of evil and domineering.  But everyone can see that Gao Huan's words are very sincere and are by no means scaremongering or using words to dispel Li Weidong's fighting spirit.

    Li Weidong¡¯s sword-holding hand was as steady as a rock, and even his eyes did not change at all.  He solemnly said: "It's just a matter of death, so why should the True Lord say so much?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "It's time for me to worry too much." As he spoke, Gao Huan took one step and rushed directly to Li Weidong.  Gao Huan's movements were not particularly fast, but they were like a tiger descending a mountain, with indescribable ferocity.  Behind Gao Huan, a huge white tiger appeared at the same time, also making a pounce gesture.  Gao Huan and the white tiger image seemed to be integrated into one body.

    This is not a similarity in movement, but a fusion of divine will and momentum.  Before Gao Huanren arrived, the white tiger's fierce and fierce aura had already attacked Li Weidong's soul.

    After reaching the peak of the sixth level of martial arts, the changes in skills have been refined over time, and there are no flaws or flaws.  The real competition is the will of both parties.

    Li Weidong's sword spirit is fearless in life and death. Facing the evil spirit of the white tiger, it only inspired the bravery in Li Weidong's heart.  The sword intent spurred by the true courage in his heart became even more powerful.  A figure of a swordsman also appeared behind Li Weidong.

    Although the white tiger is fierce, I have the courage to kill the tiger.  The sword edge trembled slightly, and after the autumn-blue sword light rolled like waves, the sword energy within a few feet of the radius converged into the sword edge again, and stabbed Gao Huan straight into the heart.

    Li Weidong's sword was neither a parry nor a fight. It was a life-for-life attitude.  Although he is slightly inferior to Gao Huan in terms of momentum, he can be called a sword. Not to mention his sword skills, but only the sword intention of Li Weidong's sword. He has the courage to fight his way out of a desperate situation.

    Many people are nervous.  This attack from both sides seems to be about to determine life and death.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is of course higher, but Li Weidong's fearless courage is not inferior to him in terms of momentum.  The masters of Xia State couldn't help but shout "Hello".

    Gao Huan's chest was full of murderous intent at this moment, and his heart was full of the ferocity and ruthlessness of the white tiger killing all living beings.  Although Li Weidong's sword is powerful, the gap in cultivation cannot be made up by the sword's intention.

    Gao Huan's hands were like tiger claws, grabbing the sword's edge amidst the surging sword energy.  Li Weidong twisted his wrist and exerted force, trying to twist Gao Huan's fingers with the sharpness of the seventh-level sword.  But Gao Huan's heavenly corpse was not made in vain.  Although there are many disadvantages, the power of the physical body is terrifyingly powerful.  Coupled with the real power of Gao Huan's White Tiger Seven Evil Claws, Li Weidong's sword was condensed into a twist, but he still couldn't break away from Gao Huan's fingers.

    The real power in Li Weidong's body surged rapidly, and when he was about to activate his sword energy again, he saw Gao Huan's lips opening and closing, and he had already shouted: "Kill!"

    Under the urging of the White Tiger Dharma, the deep voice condensed the sword with sound waves and vitality, and penetrated directly into Li Weidong's heart and acupuncture points.  In the sound wave, there is also the endless evil spirit of the white tiger.

    Li Weidong's true power operating to the extreme is like a taut bowstring. Gao Huan's low shout is not an explosion of brute force, but seizing the opportunity to hit the acupuncture point where Li Weidong's true power is operating.  Like a sword cutting off a taut bowstring, Li Weidong's accumulated true power suddenly collapsed.

    The real power explodes from within under the sound waves.  Li Weidong was horrified, but he could no longer suppress the violent energy in his body.  The world in front of me was shattered along with that voice.  Li Weidong, who was plunged into darkness, had completely dissipated before he could taste the taste of death.

    The subtle changes between the two warring parties are difficult to appreciate outside the field.  EveryoneIt can be seen that after Gao Huan gave a low drink, Li Weidong was like porcelain smashed by a hammer, and his whole body suddenly decomposed into thousands of fragments and scattered in all directions.

    The masters of Xia State were still cheering, but they were shocked by this bloody scene, and all their voices stopped abruptly.

    (I recommend a new book, "Mighty and Domineering", ISBN 2405217. The author is a general who likes to wear a vest. Everyone must know his "Urban Myth". The general's books are always very domineering, manly, and interesting. Don't miss it.  ~~~~~

    In addition, there will probably be one update at noon, and today there will be at least three or four updates ~ I will do my best ~ please support me)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Kill Kill Kill!

    Chapter 29 Kill kill kill!

    The way Li Weidong died tragically was almost the same as the Hutu in the previous scene.

    Using the same method to kill the enemy in two consecutive games, these methods are not only cruel, but also show Gao Huan's absolute strength.

    The people in the audience fell silent again.  To say that Gao Huan was cruel and ruthless, he had already made it clear beforehand.  It was Li Weidong who insisted on fighting. No wonder Gao Huan died.

    What¡¯s more, the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition is a battlefield of life and death.  After getting into the ring, getting killed only shows your incompetence.  Although the Xia people were extremely sad and angry, no one would say that Gao Huan's actions were too vicious.

    Although Gao Huan's victory was bloody, it still aroused cheers from the people of the Han Dynasty.  The relations between the three countries are by no means friendly, and there is deep hostility between them.  The more ruthless Gao Huan is, the more cheers and praise he will receive.

    Many spectators beside the ring were also talking about Gao Huan's victory.  These people are all masters and celebrities, well-informed, highly cultivated, and all have venomous eyes.

    "This Gao Huan is full of murderous intent. If he comes on stage one after another, I'm afraid he will kill all the talented masters from the two countries!" Xiaoyao Sanren Shen Jizi sighed.  Shenjizi was originally from the Song Dynasty, but he studied martial arts in the Han Dynasty. After becoming a master of martial arts, he traveled around the world without a fixed residence.  There is no obvious position.

    Liu Zheng, the iron-backed flying dragon, asked suspiciously: "Is it possible that the Han Kingdom had this idea and let Gao Huan appear first?" Liu is from the Xia Kingdom, so he naturally favors the Xia Kingdom.  Seeing Li Weidong's tragic death, Liu Zheng was very angry and couldn't help but suspect that this was a Han conspiracy.

    Shen Jizi shook his head and said: "Even if Gao Huan can kill all the other young masters, his energy will have been worn out by the time he encounters a few heaven-level masters. Even if he can win against one or two heaven-level masters, it will be difficult to last until the end.  Gao Huan is extremely talented and has a very high reputation in the Han Dynasty. He is also recognized as a person who is expected to become a great master in the future. If we can kill him, the death of ten or eight more geniuses will be nothing."

    Everyone else nodded, agreeing with Shenjizi's view.  Indeed, Gao Huan's importance is incomparable to other young and powerful men.

    Someone else said: "However, if Gao Huan continues to kill him like this, I am afraid that the fighting spirit of others will also be destroyed."

    Some people disagreed: "The folk customs of Yuan and Xia are fierce, and killing will only arouse their ferocity!"

    While he was talking, the second master of the Yuan Kingdom had already appeared.

    The war lion Huck is tall and majestic, wearing red leather armor. His arms are thicker than the waists of some women, and he is carrying a dark iron rod in his hand.  With a head full of tangled and curved light yellow hair, ferocious facial features, and a big nose, he looked like a lion standing upright.

    Huck is full of the wildness and fierceness of a prairie man, but Gao Huan, standing in front of Huck, is calm and gentle, even his eyes are clear and free of impurities.

    From the appearance, Huck seems to be able to crush Gao Huan to death with one hand.  Huck was originally a horse bandit on the grassland. He had unlimited supernatural powers since he was a child and was ruthless. He quickly stood out and became the leader of the horse bandits.  When Huck got older, he realized that his talent was not enough to rely on, so he brought his brothers to the Yuan Dynasty court.  As a result, I entered the Feilong Temple to practice, practiced the dragon-elephant Prajna Power, greatly improved my cultivation, and became one of the few young masters of this generation in the Great Yuan Kingdom.

    Because of his extraordinary talent, Huck's Dragon-Elephant Prajna Power is integrated with his own brute force. It is so powerful that he can even compete head-on with a heaven-level powerhouse.  Moreover, he has been a horse bandit since he was a child. He is brave and brutal by nature, and even has the experience of cannibalism.  Although Gao Huan's method of killing two people was bloody, it could not shock him.

    Huck didn¡¯t speak Han Chinese. After striding up, he loudly spoke a few words in Yuan dialect.  Gao Huan didn't know what he said, but judging from his expression and attitude, he didn't mean anything good.

    Sure enough, after Huck finished speaking, the Yuan people below burst into laughter.

    Huck glanced at Gao Huan proudly, and gestured with his left hand for Gao Huan to come over.  This gesture was also very contemptuous, and caused a burst of laughter from the Yuan people below.

    This method of irritating the enemy is too crude.  As early as the thirteenth or fourth year, Gao Huan was no longer angry about such methods.  However, today, at this special time, although Gao Huan's momentum was restrained, the white tiger's murderous intention to kill all sentient beings was still stirring in his heart, making Gao Huan's blood boil.

    Gao Huan has been deliberately cultivating the murderous intention in his heart to match the white tiger's murderous intention.  The reason why he killed two people in a row was precisely because Gao Huan deliberately let go of some restrictions and only allowed the white tiger's murderous intention to dominate his soul and mind, and tried his best to cultivate that fierce murderous intention.

    This is also because Gao Huan's cultivation level is too high and the power of his soul is extremely powerful. Although he is deliberately indulgent, the murderous intention of the white tiger is far from shaking his true heart.  Therefore, after the battle, Gao Huan should immediately restrain his momentum, seal the cultivated murderous intention in his heart, and accumulate it.

    Huck¡¯sThe excitement immediately triggered the murderous intention in Gao Huan's heart.  Gao Huan said: "You tried to anger me, but you succeeded!"

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan jumped up high and pounced on Huck.

    Huck smiled happily, but in his heart he was extremely cautious.  Seeing that Gao Huan was really irritated, his heart tightened.  Gao Huan in anger was more like a roaring tiger.  The huge white tiger behind him also raised its head and made a gesture. It was so ferocious and fierce that even Huck, who was used to seeing life and death, felt depressed.

    Under the terrifying pressure, Huck¡¯s Dragon-Elephant Prajna Power quickly activated.  Huck stamped his foot, and the majestic power of the dragon elephant was unleashed. With a roar like a dragon's roar, the black iron rod of more than 700 kilograms suddenly rounded and hit Gao Huan in mid-air.

    The sound of the wind was like thunder. Driven by the strength of the fierce dragon elephant and the innate divine power, the black iron rod almost turned into a shadow.  In the blink of an eye, the black iron rod hit Gao Huan's forehead.

    Hack's stick has reached the peak of his strength. He believes that even the heavenly masters of Feilong Temple, no one can take his stick with their head.

    No matter how powerful the human body is, it has its limits.  Black iron is the hardest thing in the world.  The made black iron rod has only five hundred rock curses on it.  Under the influence of real power, the weight of the black iron rod increased thirty times, and it also became extremely hard.

    This stick is indeed powerful, and Gao Huan cannot use his head to catch it.  Gao Huan didn't want to avoid it either.  To cultivate murderous intent, you can only move forward bravely.

    Gao Huan changed his claws into fists, and like a war general swinging a hammer, he rounded it from top to bottom and slammed it on the iron rod.

    "Boom" a blast resounded throughout the entire venue.

    " Two extremely strong and powerful forces clashed head-on. Huck's vision went dark, thunder roared in his ears, his hands and feet became weak, and the blood vessels in his body seemed to burst open.  The hands holding the black iron rod were completely unconscious.  The arena with a radius of several feet was immediately cracked and shattered by the remaining force.

    Huck¡¯s feet also sank deeply into the ring.

    Gao Huan, who was knocked away by the stick, flew to the upper side of Huck again and punched him again.  Huck barely mustered up his remaining strength and swung his stick to connect with each other.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    Gao Huan punched him three times in a row, hitting him like a mountain bearing down on him.  Huck stared angrily, and relied on his natural power to punch three more times.  Although Huck caught three punches, he was already waist-deep in the ring.

    After three punches, Gao Huan floated like a leaf and landed next to Huck, nodded and said: "He is a man."

    Hearing these words, Huck dropped his head and tilted his head slumped.  The bones and muscles on his body exploded like firecrackers, and the giant man turned into a blur of flesh and blood in the blink of an eye.

    Gao Huan's own vitality cultivation is already stronger than that of ordinary heaven-level people. Coupled with the power of his heavenly corpse, it is almost equivalent to two seventh-level powerhouses.  Although Huck received four punches from Gao Huan, his whole body was already shaken by the fierce and incomparable power, and his muscles and bones were rotten.

    Huck died a heroic death.  Gao Huan also wanted to praise him, "He is a man." But no matter how heroic he was, he was beaten into a ball of rotten flesh by Gao Huan.  Seeing this scene, the eyes of several masters from the Yuan Kingdom turned red.  This Gao Huan's hands are so hot!

    Murong Shanhe, Jin Bin, Lian Heng and other heaven-level masters all looked solemn.  Gao Huan was very arrogant when he was a pioneer, and seemed to ignore the heroes of the world.  But after these few battles, they all had to admit that Gao Huan was qualified to be arrogant.

    When picking up Huck¡¯s body on the ring, Jin Bin began to ponder.  Gao Huan now gives people an unstoppable and domineering look.  If you continue to send people up, it seems like you are going to die.  But if Yuan Hui goes up now, he has little chance of winning.  After all, Gao Huan didn't consume any strength at all.  When the two powers fight against each other, it is easy for Dayuan Kingdom to take advantage.

    The Flying Centipede stood up and said: "Brother Jin, there is no need to be embarrassed, this time it is up to me." With that, the Flying Centipede strode onto the ring.

    The Flying Centipede is proficient in the strange weapon centipede hook, and is also proficient in various poisons.  He had three six-winged centipedes on his body, which were extremely poisonous and flew like lightning.  The Flying Centipede secretly thought: "With this secret method, I can at least struggle with Gao Huan for a while. If the situation is not good, it will not be too late to admit defeat."

    Gao Huan said to the Flying Centipede: "If you don't want to die, just admit defeat."

    Naturally, the flying centipede refused. He raised his sleeves and three six-winged centipedes turned into three electric lights and shot out.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t hide at all, his steps were like lotus. The figure moved and was already in front of the flying centipede, swinging his fist like a hammer.  This punch was like a huge hammer. Before the fist landed, the strong wind was already pressing down on the flying centipede and it was hard to breathe.

    The Flying Centipede was so frightened that it was too late to retreat, so he could only wave the centipede hook to parry. However, under Wu Chou's fierce punch, the centipede hook suddenly bent like a grass stick, and hit Feitian together with Gao Huan's fist.  On the centipede's head.

    There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the flying skyThe earthworm's head exploded into pieces.  Red and white were scattered in all directions, almost like blooming peach blossoms.

    In just one sentence, the Flying Centipede was beaten to death by Gao Huan.  The death was equally miserable.  The six-winged centipede released was also crushed to death by Gao Huan.

    Before anyone could collect the corpse, Yuan Guo's Bai Yujian jumped onto the stage with his bow on his back. Without saying anything, he turned his hand and pulled out four long arrows. The bow collapsed like a full moon, and all four arrows shot out in unison.

    The master archer Bai Yujian tried to restrain Gao Huan through long-distance bows and arrows.  This was also the method developed by the Yuan Kingdom in response to Gao Huan's extremely ferocious close-quarters martial arts.  Therefore, Gao Huan was not given a chance to breathe without waiting to collect the body.

    Gao Huan stepped forward with a bow and just missed three arrows.  The arrow in the middle penetrated his chest a few inches before rebounding and falling.  At this time, Gao Huan waved his claws and performed the White Tiger Asking the Sky. The power of the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws flew out into the air, and the White Tiger Faxiang behind Gao Huan also jumped out with it.

    The white tiger's Dharma form turned into a stream of light, suddenly penetrating the body of the white feather arrow.  Bai Yu's movement of pulling the bow stalled, and the man suddenly shattered into seven or eight pieces.

    (I recommend a great historical book called "Struggle in the New Ming Dynasty". Highly recommended. This is a good book worth reading over and over again. It needs to be layered, refreshing, girly, and patient.  If you read on, you will definitely discover its excellence~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Kill everyone alive

    Chapter 30: Kill all living things

    Within a short time, three masters had been killed in a row.

    Hack, the Flying Centipede, and the White Feather Arrow are each at the peak of the sixth level. Wherever they are placed, they are all powerful masters.  The three of them are still young, so it won't be too difficult to achieve heavenly rank in the future.  But in the blink of an eye, all three masters were killed without their bodies intact.

    "Huck's fierceness, the flying centipede's weirdness, and the white feather arrow's bow and arrow, the three fighting methods were all killed by Gao Huan with absolute strength, without any luck.

    Throughout the battle, Gao Huan not only had infinite abilities, but he could also release his vitality and even his physical appearance.  In terms of cultivation, it has completely reached the level of heaven.

    Therefore, Gao Huan was able to kill five people in a row.  There is an insurmountable barrier between the sixth level and the heaven level.

    Five consecutive victories, such a clean victory.  It also made the people in the Han Dynasty who were watching the battle extremely excited.  According to this trend, it does not seem to be difficult for Gao Huan to sweep the masters of the two countries and win the final victory.

    The many masters watching the battle on Kunlun Mountain also had their own emotions.  Ten years ago, Gao Huan's senior sister Yuan Zhen won the victory here with undisputed tyranny.  Who would have thought that ten years later, a more tyrannical Gao Huan would emerge.

    The expressions of the three hosts were still very calm.  Nine-star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan and Kudu Tuo are both ninth-level masters. Although their sides are losing consecutively, it has not been able to affect their emotions.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling was not happy either.  With Gao Huan's strength, winning the previous victory was nothing.  The real difficulty is the four heaven-level experts behind them.  Under the wheel battle, can Gao Huan maintain such majesty?  Zhang Ling was not optimistic about this.

    In fact, all experts are aware of this situation.  The question is, when will the Yuan Kingdom and the Xia Kingdom send out heaven-level warriors? This is a very, very critical question.

    The rules of the Kunlun Tournament are that the three countries take turns to fight.  The winning side will accept the challenge from the other two countries in turn.

    Facing a strong player like Gao Huan, the order of battle is a key.  If the Yuan Kingdom sent a heaven-level warrior first, they would not be able to defeat Gao Huan.  The next battle will be in Xia Kingdom.  After the consumption in the last game, Xia Guo obviously got a big advantage, and it is very likely that he defeated Gao Huan because of this.

    Defeating Gao Huan is also a great honor.  What's more, if our own side consumes Gao Huan's strength first, only to let masters from other countries take advantage, no one will be so selfless.  Moreover, losing a powerful Heavenly Ranker first would give him almost no chance of winning the final victory in the subsequent competition.

    However, if we don¡¯t send our own heaven-level experts to fight, those sixth-level masters will be slaughtered like chickens by Gao Huan.

    Jin Bin, as the commander-in-chief, was in a difficult decision-making dilemma at this time.  For the first time, Jin Bin felt that the cold wind on the top of Kunlun Mountain was so cold that it made his heart feel cold.

    Rationally, we should continue to send out sixth-level masters to fight.  Now Yuan and Xia are competing for consumption, who is calmer, and who is more ruthless.  After all, it was the Yuan Kingdom that went to war first.  Even if the Yuan Kingdom drags on to the end, it will be the heaven-level masters of the Yuan Kingdom who fight Gao Huan first.

    Although Jin Bin is proud, he is still a young man.  Seeing the masters on his side challenging Gao Huan like moths to a flame, Jin Bin found it difficult to accept it.

    Lian Heng could see Jin Bin's dilemma, but he was from the Tiandao Clan and didn't care about the life or death of Xia's masters.  Although Lian Heng thought he was 60-70% certain that he could win against Gao Huan, there was no need for him to take risks.  Although defeating Gao Huan is a great honor, the most important thing is to win the competition.

    Jin Bin¡¯s eyes turned and finally fell on Xiao Yuan.  In name, he is Xiao Yuan's junior brother.  However, his Nine-Star Divine Sword was taught by this Nine-Star Sword Master.  Xiao Yuan was his teacher to him.

    Xiao Yuan remained calm and ignored Jin Bin¡¯s look for help.  Everyone has to grow up, and Xiao Yuan cannot help Jin Bin make decisions.

    "Brother Jin, I'm going." At this time, a charming woman walked out and said.

    This girl¡¯s name is Wan Ji, and she has a nickname called Nine-tailed Fox, which describes her as being very cunning and cunning.  Wanji was wearing a chest-length underskirt. In the biting cold wind, her slender neck and chest were exposed with a large area of ??skin. Her upper body was wearing a crimson undershirt with gauze on both sides. Her hair was in a screw bun, and her silky black hair was  Wearing a phoenix hairpin, a hair net turned into pearls covered her bun, and her ears were adorned with two earrings inlaid with sapphire pendants.  If you move the lotus steps lightly, you can still see the small half of the breasts under the gauze skirt and the smooth jade feet wearing lotus shoes.

    Jin Bin frowned slightly, Wan Ji was extremely skilled, best at charm and illusion, and was a very powerful warlock.  But Jin Bin didn't believe anything she could say about how she could seduce Gao Huan.  "Wanji, this battle is dangerous."

    Wan Ji didn¡¯t wait for Jin Bin to finish speaking, and smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m not here just for fun.Brother Jin, don¡¯t worry, I will do what I can.  If I can't beat him, I won't admit defeat.  "

    Jin Bin smiled bitterly and thought to himself: "I'm afraid you don't have the chance to admit defeat." Today's Gao Huan was particularly cruel.  All five people who participated in the battle were killed on the spot, and their deaths were extremely tragic.  However, I heard that Gao Huan has taken on several beautiful apprentices and may be merciful to Wan Ji.

    The soul-chasing sword next to him stood up and said: "There is no reason for you to go up first, I will go." As she was about to go on stage, Wanji reached out and grabbed the soul-chasing sword, and said leisurely: "Don't you look down on us women?"

    The words were so serious that it was hard for Soul Chasing Sword to say anything else.  Others could no longer persuade her and could only watch Wan Ji enter the ring.

    Wanji has a slim waist and round hips, and her body is covered in jewelry, which makes her look more luxurious than gaudy.  At this time, she was walking gracefully, her rings jingled, her figure was light and soft, and although her expression was dignified, she had a charming charm that overflowed from her bones.

    "Wanji of the slave family, I have met the true king." Wanji walked onto the ring and said to Gao Huan from a distance.

    At this time, the arena has been cleaned, but the blood stains of the five masters have been deeply integrated into the arena.  The dark red blood stains filled the arena with a chilling and chilling atmosphere.

    Wan Ji, who suddenly came on stage, used her charming charm to silently dissipate the murderous aura in the ring.  Everyone watching the battle in the audience also felt relieved.  After experiencing so many bloody battles, even if they were just bystanders, their emotions were very tight.  Wanji came at just the right time.  Many people were secretly relieved.

    Gao Huan returned the gift with his hands in hand.

    Wan Ji smiled sweetly, her face blooming like a flower, with an indescribable beauty and charm.  Such a woman, no matter where she is placed, is a one-of-a-kind beauty. Just looking at her makes people happy and happy.

    "I heard that Zhenjun is also proficient in magic, but I am not talented. I would like to ask Zhenjun to give me some advice on magic."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "You are such a beautiful woman, if I kill you, it will be like burning harps and boiling cranes, which will ruin the scenery."

    Wan Ji smiled gently, saluted again and said, "Please show mercy to the True Lord."

    Gao Huan said: "However, this battle is not a child's play. If you just retreat, nothing will happen. But if you want to fight me, you will only die."

    Wan Ji¡¯s smile froze, a cold air suddenly came out from her spine and coccyx, and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but shiver secretly.  The five corpses in front proved that Gao Huan was no longer joking.  When Wan Ji came to the stage, she was first moved by Li Weidong's emotion, so she bravely stood up.  Furthermore, she thought that she was extremely beautiful, and thought that Gao Huan would never be willing to kill her.  In the name of asking for advice on spells, you can compete with Gao Huan in spells to avoid close combat with Gao Huan.

    But Gao Huan shattered her delusion with just one sentence.  Gao Huan also said this to Li Weidong before.  Li Weidong didn't pay attention, but was roared to death by Gao Huan.  Her charm skills were completely shattered by Gao Huan in this confrontation.

    Wan Ji hesitated for a moment, but was unwilling to retreat just like that.  Everyone in the world is watching this battle.  If she were frightened into giving up by Gao Huan's words, she would be too embarrassed to see anyone in the future!

    With her teeth clenched, Wan Ji said, "Please advise me." As she spoke, she flicked her sleeves, and a stream of indifferent smoke spread out in front of her.  In the smoke, Wanji's face could not be seen clearly, but Wanji's charming and graceful figure was clearly visible.  The undulating curves are so moving and beautiful that people can't help but want to explore and get closer.

    The green smoke obscures the clouds.  This is an extremely special magic weapon. The combination of the smoke barrier and Wanji's magic will form a space magic circle like a maze.  Within this magic circle, Wanji can appear at will, and her entire aura will be dissolved into the magic circle.  Within this magic circle, Wan Ji's threat increased tenfold.

    Gao Huan thrust out his claws and pounced into the smoke like a tiger without hesitation.  What strategies or tactics are not important to Dharma Prime Minister White Tiger.  The important thing is the ferocity and murderous intention in his heart to kill all living beings.

    No distinction between good and evil, no distinction between beauty and ugliness, all living beings will be killed.

    When Wan Ji saw Gao Huan entering the magic circle, she hurriedly cast spells continuously, such as Sharp Golden Blade, Flowing Wind Slash, Ice Rain Arrow, and other spells without hesitation.

    Gao welcomes various spells and rushes straight towards Wanji without any scruples.  Under the will of Tianji Sword, the changes in Wan Ji's vitality cannot be concealed.  Any spell that fell on Gao Huan was blocked by his powerful strength. In just one breath, Gao Huan was in front of Wan Ji.

    Wan Ji turned pale in horror, and hurriedly activated the magic light mirror, a protective spiritual weapon. The bright mirror flashed, and the world seemed to suddenly become deeper and wider.  Gao Huan paid no attention to these changes. He pushed his claw down and the mirror shattered. Wan Ji's Lingxu Sword finger came out and Gao Huan already slapped her forehead with his claw.

    The fierce Seven Evil Claws directly shattered all Wanji's vitality.  From the moment Gao Huan rushed into the smoke to the time Wan Ji was killed, it was just two breaths.? time.  Under the fierce attack of thunder and lightning, Wanji had no chance at all.

    Wan Ji¡¯s bright eyes dimmed and she fell down.

    The smoke dissipated and there was only Gao Huan** on the stage.  At his feet, the charming Wan Ji had already passed away.

    Looking at the dying beauty like a flower, I don¡¯t know how many people felt sorry for her.

    (Recommend Bie Xue's new book "Martial God Invincible", ISBN 2441849~ Bie Xue has profound skills and has an innate ability to grasp the rhythm of the story, so his stories will become more and more interesting~ Please pay attention

    ?????????????? Tonight is enough to make four updates, let¡¯s do it tomorrow morning ~ I always overestimate myself ~ Sweat ~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 31: Successor after Successor

    Chapter 31

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    The masters of Xia Kingdom were all extremely sad and angry, and their expressions were excited.  This Gao Huan is really cruel.

    Even a few masters of the Yuan Kingdom were saddened by the death of a rabbit or a fox, and their hearts were filled with sorrow.

    The many masters who were watching shook their heads and sighed, feeling sorry for the death of this beautiful woman.  Normal people will always sympathize with the weak.  When a weak person is so beautiful, it is naturally easier to arouse people's sympathy and mercy.  Many people are scolding Gao Huan for his vicious actions.

    Gao Huan in the ring didn't care about the comments around him.  It's not that he is bloodthirsty, but he is completely immersed in the white tiger's murderous intention.  No matter who challenges him, Gao Huan will show no mercy.

    The surrounding discussion is more like a mirror, allowing Gao Huan to compare the difference between himself and others.  The pity, sympathy, anger and other emotions of everyone are the state of all living beings.

    At this time, Gao Huan's heart was filled with murderous intent, and the emotions of all living beings only aroused his murderous intent.

    Death is the source of life.  Life is the beginning of death.

    The cycle of life and death is the foundation of reincarnation.  The white tiger is the main killer, which is an important part of the rules of heaven.  It is natural for all living beings to fear death.

    The white tiger is the gathering of countless evil spirits between heaven and earth, and presents a projection under the power of the laws of heaven.  The White Tiger Dharma is an image that an extremely powerful person understands based on his own wisdom and strength when he understands the laws of heaven and earth.

    This Dharma has been perfected by powerful men in the past dynasties, and finally took shape into the current White Tiger Dharma.  Because this image is the easiest to understand and best expresses the evil spirit of the West.

    After killing the charming Wan Ji, Gao Huan suddenly had an enlightenment in his heart and truly understood the true essence of the White Tiger Dharma.

    This kind of enlightenment does not fall from the sky, but Gao Huan kills his opponents one after another, and the white tiger murderous intention in his heart continues to accumulate.  When the time comes, enlightenment will emerge.  Simply put, it all comes naturally.

    It is different from the Suzaku Divine Appearance and the Qilin Divine Appearance, because Gao Huan¡¯s White Tiger Dharma Appearance has already taken shape, and enlightenment alone is not enough.  You must have enough power to enhance the White Tiger Dharma.

    At this time, Gao Huan had no distracting thoughts in his mind.  Only the murderous intention is accumulated.  All the emotions and comments of the people around him have no meaning to him.

    Murong Shanhe stared at Gao Huan on the stage, hoping to find some of his emotional fluctuations.  But Gao Huan's expression on the ring was peaceful, as if what was dead at his feet was not a beautiful woman, but just a withered leaf, not worth a look.

    "How can this person be so cruel and ruthless!" Murong Shanhe admitted that he was also ruthless, but compared with Gao Huan who killed people like vegetables and grass, he was far inferior.

    Murong Shanhe also has two sixth-level masters: Chen Feng and Batu.  But sending them now would obviously mean sending them to death and would have almost no effect.  Murong Shanhe glanced at Yuan Hui, and like Jin Bin, he was also in a difficult decision-making situation.

    The short and stout Batu said in a dull voice: "I'll do it."

    Pop-up window

    Full text t

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You may die, but you can¡¯t lose the prestige of our Yuan Kingdom.  "With that said, Batu stepped out.

    Yuan Hui couldn't bear it any longer, stretched out his hand to stop Batu and said, "My Buddha is compassionate, let the poor monk do this battle."

    Batu¡¯s dim yellow eyes that were as protruding as toads rolled up and he said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death, but some things are more important than living.¡± Batu brushed away Yuan Hui¡¯s hand with a determined expression and strode onto the ring.

    Yuanhui was shocked and couldn't help but lower his outstretched hand.  He had never liked the rude and rude Batu, but at this moment, he was shocked by Batu's simple words.  "I'm afraid of death, but some things are more important than living." There are no impassioned words, but they are loud and clear.

    Murong Shanhe looked furious, looked up to the sky and howled sadly, singing an ancient war song.  The melody of this song is desolate and tragic. Although most people cannot understand it, they can feel the tragic atmosphere in the song.

    Soon, Chen Feng, Princess Qinghe and other Yuan people also started singing in unison.  The strong, desolate, tragic and generous singing brought everyone together.

    Batu, who was striding forward, couldn't help but sing along with the song. Through the singing, the powerful momentum gathered by the crowd merged with Batu.  With every step he took, Batu's momentum increased. By the time Batu stepped into the ring, his momentum had reached its peak.

    After letting go of the fear of death and all other restraints, Batu understood his own heart and understood what true bravery and fearlessness is.  And the war songs sung by everyone also washed away all the impure impurities in his heart.  At this moment, Batu suddenly understood his own heart and his own way through this war song, and all the clarity in front of his solid soul was revealed.  At this moment, he crossed the heavenly barrier.  All you need to do is to patiently refine the Dharma and spiritual weapons.?You can become a heaven-level powerhouse.

    "What are they singing?" Lan Xinmei asked puzzledly.  She didn't understand why a song would make Batu's aura ten times stronger than before, and even give him the aura of enlightenment.

    "Warrior,

    The body is as hard as iron stone,

    My heart is like an eagle soaring to the sky.

    For victory, for honor,

    go ahead!  go ahead!

    Mountains of swords and seas of fire cannot stop the warriors.

    Forward, forward,

    The gods and demons of hell cannot stop the warriors.

    Forward, forward,

    Even in the face of death, a warrior will be fearless"

    Bai Sheng looked solemn and explained to everyone sentence by sentence.  He was knowledgeable and talented, and although the war songs of the Yuan Dynasty were ancient, they could not trouble him.  Bai Sheng could see it more clearly than Lan Xinmei. This Batu suddenly had an enlightenment and crossed the heavenly barrier, which really surprised him.

    Breakthroughs happen often because it is easy to recognize problems that you could not see during a battle.  Then it suddenly became clear and the bottleneck was broken.  But singing a song before a battle can break through the heavenly barrier, which can only be described as magical.

    Bai Sheng became a Heavenly Ranker, and he only succeeded after going through a lot of hardships.  Throughout the ages, probably no one can break through the heavenly barrier as easily as Batu.

    Batu Mai entered the heavenly step. Although the spiritual phase has not yet sacrificed the aura, the vitality that may be controlled suddenly increased by ten times, the power of the soul also increased, and the law could be placed outside.  It's not much worse than a real heaven-level powerhouse.

    Bai Sheng couldn't help but worry about Gao Huan. Batu had no hope of defeating Gao Huan, but his sudden increase in combat power made Gao Huan's situation even more difficult.  This change will also cause overall changes.

    Many powerful people also saw Batu's sudden change, and they couldn't help but marvel.  Master Huolong couldn't help but praise: "Only those who dare to die generously can understand the way of the brave. This Batu is a good man."

    At this time, Batu had already pulled out a pair of scimitars from his waist.  Crossing his swords, he nodded to Gao Huan and said, "Come on."

    Gao Huan looked at Batu, nodded slightly and said: "Your breakthrough in front of the battle is really valuable. Why not just retreat, he may still be able to compete with me next year." Although Gao Huan was full of murderous intent, he was not just one of them.  A madman who knows how to kill.  The Batu in front of him dared to face his fear, but he was even more brave than Li Weidong who was not afraid of death. He was a real man.

    There are many people who are not afraid of death. Although this is great courage, it does not necessarily mean they are truly brave.  Everyone has their own fears, weaknesses.  Death is the fear of most people, but some people are just not afraid of death.  This is the case with Li Weidong,

    But Batu has made it very clear before that he is afraid of death.  Afraid of death, but dare to die bravely. This is to overcome your fear and is the real courage.

    Gao Huan also admires such brave men.

    Hearing Gao Huan say that Batu broke through the heavenly barrier, everyone in the arena was extremely surprised.  Breaking through the heavenly realm in battle was only heard in legends.  Unexpectedly, I could actually see it with my own eyes this time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this short, thick, and dark man would have such a talent.  This has made everyone more interested. What will this master who has just broken through the heaven-level barrier do?

    Just listen to Batu say: "I can break through the heaven-level barrier because I am brave and fearless. If I avoid you because I am afraid of death, how can I be brave and fearless? If I lose my faith, even if I can enter the heaven-level, I will still be a waste."

    Gao Huan praised: "Okay." Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan had already advanced and lunged towards Batu.

    Batu¡¯s double swords whirled and danced, like two spinning wheels of light, with the ruthless sword energy that could crush everything, as he faced Gao Huan.  Behind Batu, a ferocious six-armed figure appeared at the same time. It was none other than Shiva, the most terrifying god of destruction in the Yuan Kingdom.

    Gao Huan's White Tiger Dharma also emerged and rushed into the rotating knife wheel without hesitation.

    The blade wheel that crushed everything suddenly stagnated, and the bright blade light dissipated silently, revealing Gao Huan and Batu among them.

    Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his back, but Batu kept his posture of crossing his swords and slashing diagonally.  After a pause, Batu's swords broke apart inch by inch.  When Batu opened his mouth to say something, his whole body suddenly exploded into a large blood cloud without any warning.

    After receiving Gao Huan's blow, Wuyou's fierce power had already blasted Batu into powder.  The reason why Batu was able to maintain his body for the time being was because the Dharma had not completely dissipated.  After the Dharma image is completely destroyed, the whole person will be completely turned into powder.

    "Ah" There was another exclamation from below.  Batu, who had entered the heavenly realm, was unable to take Gao Huan's move.What?  I originally thought that this master who made a breakthrough before the battle could give them a little surprise.  Unexpectedly, what happened in the end was a shock.

    At this moment, Xia Guo¡¯s Soul-Chasing Sword had already harnessed a brilliant sword rainbow, and flew straight from the stage towards Gao Huan.  No one expected that the Soul-Chasing Sword would suddenly take action at this moment, without even leaving a cutscene.

    Gao Huan lowered his waist slightly and punched the oncoming Jian Hong.

    "Boom" The sword rainbow shattered suddenly, and the soul-chasing sword and the sword were shattered by Gao Huan's punch, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    "Ah" The people below exclaimed again.

    A phantom transformed by Chen Feng sneaked into Gao Huan's side at some point. When Gao Huan lowered his waist and punched, the dark double blades stabbed Gao Huan's back silently.

    After Gao Huan punched out, his figure suddenly twisted and he leaned against the phantom.  The left elbow struck back, hitting the phantom in the heart.

    The elbow containing Gao Huan's white tiger's murderous intent cannot be resisted by the phantom secret technique.  A huge force passed through Chen Feng's heart, exploding a large hole about a foot in diameter behind Chen Feng's back, and his heart and spine shattered into powder, spurting out like a fountain.

    Although Chen Feng was dead, his hands holding Gao Huan's waist refused to let go.  Xia Guo's soul-severing spear had already flown up, and the spear, trembling like a dragon, zigzagged towards Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan killed three people in a row, even a heaven-level expert had to recover.  The timing of this blow from the soul-breaking gun was perfect.  The shot that destroyed the soul and destroyed the god contained not only his true strength, but also his belief and murderous intention to fight to the death.  Even if Gao Huan cannot be killed, he must be seriously injured!

    The shot that burned all the real power and even the soul made the Soul-Severing Gun unbearable, and the black gun body turned into a ball of golden flames.  This shot was also the most threatening move to Gao Huan since the war began, and it was powerful enough to kill Gao Huan.

    The changes on the field are dizzying.  The last blow of the soul-breaking gun is even more breathtaking.  Everyone held their breath for a moment, waiting for the outcome of that shot.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 Crush

    Chapter 32 Crush

    The golden flames on the spear were burning brightly, and the light was more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky.  The three-foot-long sharp edge formed by the golden divine light at the gun blade seemed to be able to penetrate everything.

    The Soul-Destroying Spear is like a meteor passing through the sky.  Although it was originally unknown and dim, at this moment, the meteor burned itself and emitted a bright light that shone throughout the starry sky.

    Before the spear arrived, Gao Huan was already enveloped by the fierce and awe-inspiring force of the burning body and soul.  The undulating gun body like a dragon is constantly adjusting and changing its angle.

    The soul-breaking gun is like a fish swimming down the rapids. Every ups and downs stirs up the surrounding vitality.  The gun body stirs up the vitality, tearing apart the normal changes of the vitality, and at the same time absorbs the power of the vitality.

    Change, speed, and power are all integrated in this gun.  Such a terrifying marksmanship, the soul-cutting gun can only be used by burning one's own soul and strength.

    The soul and body of the soul-breaking gun are completely attached to the spear in his hand. The gun is him, and he is the gun.  This is not a description, but the ultimate state of controlling weapons.  Even the heaven-level experts use humans to control weapons, and few people can achieve the state of integrating humans and weapons.

    At this moment, the perception of the soul-breaking gun is also constantly expanding, and Gao Huan in front of him is constantly being magnified in his perception.  From Gao Huan's expression, to the hopeful movements of his muscles, to the rhythm of the acupuncture points on Gao Huan's body exhaling vitality, everything seemed to be clearly presented under his perception.

    Observing Gao Huan at this level, Soul-Severing Gun realized that his previous understanding of Gao Huan was too superficial!  Even in such a huge state, Gao Huan's skin was as smooth as jade, fine and without any pores.  It can be seen from this that Gao Huan's body is tougher and denser than copper and iron.

    Gao Huan exhaled vitality from forty-nine places around his body, and the forty-nine acupoints were absorbing vitality in some strange order.  The majestic real power was flowing inside Gao Huan's body.  However, this operation takes time.  Even if it's just for a moment, it's his chance.

    When the three-foot-long golden spear light was about to penetrate Gao Huan's heart, the soul-cutting gun found that there was no trace of fear, anger, hatred or other emotions in Gao Huan's eyes, but only endless killing intent.

    When the gun power reached its peak, Gao Huan moved.  His muscles and bones all over his body contracted, and he stamped his right foot on the ground. The solid arena exploded, and the pure but extremely powerful physical power exploded with terrifying destructive power.  The whole arena seemed to be turned upside down in an instant.

    This is not an illusion, but the real impact on the world when the power reaches its extreme.  Although the soul-breaking gun was not affected, the force of the gun could not help but pause slightly.

    The subtle meal was also to adapt to the sudden changes in the space and to better lock Gao Huan.  But in this gap, Gao Huan punched.

    The power of the bones and muscles starts to be transmitted from the toes, and every ounce of power is rotated and twisted into one force.  In this way, it is passed on one after another. When Gao Huan punches, all the strength of Gao Huan's muscles and bones, down to his toes and up to his forehead, are twisted into one force and blasted out along the edge of the fist.

    It¡¯s like small streams that converge into a river.  And this process is smooth and full of rhythm, like an extremely moving piece of music, which makes people fascinated.

    Soul-Destroying Gun clearly sensed all the details of this punch, which shocked him extremely.  How could one person deliver such a perfect punch!  Soul-Destroying Gun believes that this is the ultimate transformation that the physical body can achieve.  There are many people who are stronger than Gao Huan, but Soul-Severing Gun believes that no one can surpass Gao Huan in this punch.

    Yes, only when you face a truly powerful enemy and abandon all distracting thoughts in battle can you experience a higher realm.  The soul-cutting gun suddenly gave birth to this understanding in his heart. Unfortunately, even if he could survive by burning his soul, it would be useless.  But for the honor and dignity of warriors, and for the sake of the country and nation, Soul-Destroying Spear is willing to do this.

    As a warrior, being able to give up everything and fight with all his strength, and seeing such a peak martial arts, Soul-Severing Spear feels very satisfied.

    Gao Huan¡¯s punch could not allow the Soul-Severing Gun to change its shape and hit the blade of the gun directly.  After all, the strength of his physical body was not enough for the seventh level, and it was difficult to withstand the sharpness of the gun blade. The gun blade of this gun pierced his fist by an inch.

    But after this slowdown, Gao Huan's real power has been activated again. The real power and the physical power are working together. The spear can no longer withstand the strength of both sides, and it breaks apart. Gao Huan's punch has hit the chest of the soul-breaking gun.  superior.

    The soul-severing gun that flew in quickly flew out faster than when he came.  When a person is in the air, he cannot withstand the force of the punch and explodes.  The flying flesh and blood spread all the way and flew hundreds of feet away before completely dissipating.

    After all, the meteors coming from across the sky could not shake the invincible Gao Huan.  Hundreds of millions of people in the Xia and Yuan states were watching this bloody and shocking event.In one scene, everyone fell silent in an instant.

    The figure standing tall on the ring is as unshakable as the majestic Kunlun Peak.  That kind of power can even make people despair.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When he saw Gao Huan kill his opponent with one punch, bursts of cheers broke out again.  No one likes to fail.  Regardless of whether they like Gao Huan or hate him, they all want Han to win.

    After so many battles, those who saw Gao Huan fight for the first time were extremely excited.  One punch at a time, one hit will kill.  No matter what moves or changes, they will be torn apart by Gao Huan.

    This kind of domineering, this kind of fierceness, as a viewer, it can't be more shocking.  Gao Huan is like a boulder rolling down from the top of a mountain. The opponents standing in front of him are eggs. No matter how he arranges the formation or how to deal with it, when the boulder rolls over, it will only turn into scum.

    Watching such a battle, people are really excited.  Everyone's blood was flying when they saw it, and they wished they could end up on their own, destroying their opponents with punch after punch.

    After Batu¡¯s death, the Soul-Chasing Sword, the Ghost Killer Chen Feng, and the Soul-Severing Gun took action one after another without following the rules, giving Gao Huan no chance to breathe.  This made the people of Han Dynasty very nervous and even more angry.  But these attacks and plots are ultimately in vain.

    Seeing that the soul-breaking gun was killed, everyone let out a sigh of relief and became happy.  Although I still felt that the sneak attack by a few people was too tasteless, Gao Huan's victory was so beautiful that most people were too lazy to discuss this issue anymore.  On the contrary, many people sympathized with these masters who participated in the war.

    "There's nothing we can do about a sneak attack! The gap is too big."

    "What kind of masters are these? I don't know how their country selects people. Are they all here to die?"

    "It's really pitiful. If you can't beat me, just give up. You have to die."

    "This group of people is really unlucky. When I met Mr. Gao Zhen, I sympathized with them."

    Speaking of victory, everyone is beaming.  Masters from other countries are also ridiculed and ridiculed in various ways.  Although the battle is not over yet, most people believe that victory is inevitable and unquestionable!

    "Actually, I think they are all very courageous. They are truly strong men. That Batu, as well as those who later fought against many masters, their bravery and fearlessness shocked me."

    There are also people who make fair evaluations.  The people around him were silent for a while.  Yes, when Batu sang a war song and went into battle just now, they were also deeply shocked by his tragic and generous war song.

    This also made them realize that there are also generous and tragic people in other countries, and they also have an unyielding will.

    ??You can see the brutality of the battle from the water mirror, not to mention the people around the ring.  The masters of the Yuan and Xia kingdoms rushed forward regardless of their own safety. Their courage to face death was truly shocking.

    Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Lan Xinmei and others were watching from the side, and they all felt that it was thrilling and difficult for themselves.  They were also wondering whether they could be as fearless as those masters.  No one has an answer in their mind.  This is so difficult!

    Because of this, Gao Huan clearly had the absolute advantage, but the battle situation was so tragic that people couldn't help but be moved by it.

    In fact, from the beginning of the battle to now, it is the soul-breaking gun that is the most threatening.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan used his physical strength to kill the Soul-Destroying Spear with his exquisite boxing skills, which also destroyed the illusions of the other two strong men.

    The faces of Xiao Yuan and Kudu Tuo, the Nine-Star Sword Lords who presided over the battle in the arena, were as dark as water.  The two of them could accept failure, but it was difficult for them to accept the death of all their masters.

    So far, the ten sixth-level peak masters who have participated in the battle have all been killed by Gao Huan, and none of them were even injured or disabled.  The martial arts tournament will be held a hundred times, but such a tragic situation has never happened before.

    In the past, there were no bloodthirsty people participating in the war, but they did not have Gao Huan's martial arts skills.  Those strong men who can sweep away are not bloodthirsty.  Therefore, it was not until Gao Huan appeared this time that all the combatants were killed.

    Ten masters, I don¡¯t know how many more heaven-level ones will appear in the future, but they were killed by Gao Huan so easily.  Even the ninth-level grandmaster was secretly angry.

    Zhang Ling wasn't too happy either. With Gao Huan's fighting power, it was reasonable to defeat many sixth-level masters.  The four heaven-level experts behind them are the four mountains.  Gao Huan might be able to win one or two games, but Zhang Ling was not sure whether he could persist to the end in a round-the-clock battle.

    However, the current situation is too favorable to them.  If Gao Huan can defeat another heaven-level master, even if Gao Huan fails next, Bai Sheng and Kong Jun will almost guarantee the final victory.

    At this point, there are only four heaven-level experts left in Yuan and Xia.Murong Shanhe and Yuanhui from the Yuan Kingdom, Jin Bin and Lian Heng from the Xia Kingdom.  And after so many masters died, the fighting spirit of several heavenly warriors had reached its peak. Between them and Gao Huan, it was a fight to the death.

    Yuanhui said to Murong Shanhe with his hands folded: "The poor monk will go first."

    Murong Shanhe said: "There is no need to fight to the death with him, there is still me!"

    Yuan Hui smiled lightly and stepped onto the ring lightly.

    (I exploded with Sui Feng, although it is temporary, I am very happy~ Haha~ There will be another update in the evening, but it will be after 12 o'clock~~~~Everyone, let's do it tomorrow~~~~By the way, continue to ask for votes~~~~~Xiao  Tickets, come on~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 33 Great Bright Mandala

    Chapter 33

    Great Bright Mandala

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Competition has been going on so far. Even though ten masters have died, everyone knows that the war has just begun.

    The ten people in front of us, no matter how tragic and passionate they are, are just appetizers before the meal.  Starting from Yuanhui, the real main dish is served.

    Yuanhui is not well-known, not even as famous as the bronze Arhat Yuanjue.  This person has been hiding deep in Feilong Temple. Before this war, even Gao Huan had never heard of this name.

    But for a heaven-level powerhouse, it doesn't matter whether he is famous or not, what matters is his strength.  For the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, the imperial court also made great efforts to find information on each participant.  It's just that Yuanhui is hidden deep in Feilong Temple and usually works hard, so no one knows his details.  I don't even know what martial arts he is good at.

    The five-phase Vajra Wheel is the supreme secret method of Feilong Temple. Feilong Temple has inherited it for seven or eight thousand years, with profound foundation and numerous secret methods.  It is impossible to judge what kind of martial arts Yuan Hui practiced by just guessing.

    Gao Huan saw that Yuan Hui walked lightly and was not disturbed at all along the way.  From the physical point of view, it is definitely not the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  The Vajra Five-Phase Wheel can also have wonderful light kung fu movements, but the inner divine intention of the Vajra Five-Phase Wheel is not so light.  This is another secret method entirely.

    Today, Gao Huan's cultivation level has actually far exceeded the normal seventh-level low-grade level.  Even a seventh-level mid-level expert may not be able to defeat Gao Huan.  Gangli cultivation is not absolute, it also depends on the individual's appearance, martial arts, personality, etc.  When it comes to actually taking action, unless there is a huge gap in cultivation between the two sides, it's hard to tell the outcome.

    Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the more stable the advantage will be.  Gao Huan's current cultivation level has been expanded to the limit because the meridians and acupuncture points of his body have been refined by the Wuji Star God Bead.  When Gao Huan cultivated his true power, he had reached the level of seventh-level low-grade cultivation.

    Gao Huan has a successful Yin Shen, and he also has the peak strength of the sixth level of the physical body. The three powers are integrated into one, and the relationship is not a simple superposition.

    After entering the seventh level, every step forward is very difficult.  Although Gao Huan's Yin spirit and physical body have not yet entered the seventh level, they have been of great help to Gao Huan.  Although the three powers are not yet harmoniously integrated, their current state gives Gao Huan the confidence to face strong men below the eighth level.

    The reason why Gao Huan was stabbed by the Soul-Severing Spear in the end was because he insisted on using the martial arts of the Five Phases of the Vajra to deal with it.  If he used spells or the Qing Emperor Star Sword, Gao Huan could easily deal with the last shot.

    Facing Yuan Hui, Gao Huan would only use martial arts to deal with him no matter what kind of martial arts he practiced.  The ten masters in front are actually not real opponents.  Only Batu and the Soul-Severing Gun, who broke through before the battle, were somewhat interesting.  Although killing such a master can accumulate murderous aura, Gao Huan cannot feel any pressure, and it is difficult for him to advance to the level of martial arts master.

    The stronger the opponent, the more Gao Huan likes it.  In this arena, what Gao Huan is looking for is a real battle.

    Yuan Hui said to Gao Huan, "Gao Zhenjun, you have fallen into the devil's trap, let the poor monk come to save you."

    Yuanhui has ordinary facial features and an ordinary figure. He is wearing a yellow monk's robe and there is nothing out of the ordinary about him.  But when he said these words, he seemed sincere.  It is devotion to Buddhism, and there is also a kind of compassion that comes from the heart.  It seems that Gao Huan took the wrong path and fell into a demonic obstacle, and felt very sorry for him.  He was about to do his best to save Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was not interested in arguing with the monk about this. He shook his head and said: "If you want to fight, let's fight. No need to talk nonsense."

    "My Buddha is compassionate." Yuanhui recited the Buddha's name in a low voice.  Compassionate Zen thoughts followed the sound of the Buddha's trumpet, covering the entire venue.  A huge white flower appeared above Yuan Hui's head at the same time.

    The white flower is about square in size, its corolla is shaped like a trumpet, and it is split into five sharp corners. The shape of this flower is round with a square inside, and corners outside the circle. It looks simple, but it seems to have infinite meaning.  Glittering white flowers appeared above Yuanhui's head, just like the divine light that often appears behind gods and Buddhas.  The ordinary-looking Yuanhui suddenly became sacred and solemn, like gods and Buddhas from the sky descending to earth.

    Someone among the spectators below saw the origin of this flower and blurted out in surprise: "Mandala."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Great Bright Mandala is one of the supreme secrets of Feilong Temple.

    Feilong Temple is a Tantric sect, and it is the most important opportunity to inherit the secret method.  If you don't have the opportunity, you must not spread it in vain. If you have the opportunity, it is also a sin not to spread it.  Therefore, many secret methods of Tantra are kept secret.  Only the Vajra Five Phase Wheel was accidentally spread and spread widely in the Eastern Continent.

    For most people, the Great Bright Mandala is just a name, and they don¡¯t know the inner changes of this secret method at all.

    But who among the people watching the battle here is not the same person??Experts, at least know a little bit about the Great Bright Mandala.  The Great Bright Mandala is a secret technique that requires the highest quality of mind.

    "For martial arts such as the Diamond Five Phase Wheel, even if one's mind is not suitable, one can still practice it, but it is difficult to reach a higher level.  However, the Great Bright Mandala is the most important thing about mind and wisdom. Without these two points, it will be difficult to get started no matter how much you practice.

    Yuan Hui is the first person in a century to successfully practice the Great Bright Mandala.  The Great Bright Mandala symbolizes perfection and brings together great blessings and great wisdom.

    There are squares in the circle and corners outside the circle, symbolizing the ultimate truth of the universe, which is profound and endless.

    Many people became excited, originally thinking that Yuan Hui was just a formality.  After all, how could the unknown Yuan Hui be Gao Huan's opponent?  Gao Huan, who is only 21 years old this year, is already recognized as the number one among the younger generation in Han Dynasty.

    According to most people¡¯s opinions, Gao Huan¡¯s real opponents are Lian Heng, Murong Shanhe, and Jin Bin.  Unexpectedly, Yuanhui is not amazing in appearance and unknown, but he is practicing the Great Bright Mandala.  If you can master this secret technique, Yuan Hui must not be underestimated.

    Lan Xinmei and others, who were originally looking relaxed, also became serious.  After all, the great reputation of the Great Bright Mandala lies there.  When this unattractive-looking monk said that he was going to be transformed into Gao Huan, many people still laughed at him, but now no one is laughing!

    Ku Toutuo, who was presiding over the martial arts competition, couldn't help but smile with a smile of relief.  From the beginning of the martial arts competition to now, all the limelight has been stolen by Gao Huan, and everyone else has become a foil.  Moreover, Gao Huan was ruthless and killed everyone.  Kutoutuo was also sulking in his heart.

    With the attention of everyone in the world, Yuan Hui¡¯s Great Bright Mandala finally earned him face, earned face for Feilong Temple, and earned face for Yuan Kingdom.

    Ku Toutuo quickly stopped smiling. He knew Yuan Hui¡¯s roots well, and after watching Gao Huan¡¯s many battles, he also had a deep enough understanding of Gao Huan.  Yuan Hui's martial arts skills are not inferior to Gao Huan's, and his cultivation level is also similar. However, Gao Huan's fighting experience is too rich, his fighting will is extremely determined, his attacks are cruel and ruthless, and he is quick and agile, often killing with one blow.  Not to mention the armor and swords on his body.

    Yuan Hui and Gao Huan fought head-on, losing almost 80% of the time.  However, Yuanhui's Great Bright Mandala has its own secrets, and it is unlikely that it will be easily killed by Gao Huan like the previous masters.

    " Moreover, when the matter was urgent, Kudutuo would stop the fighting and protect Yuanhui no matter what.  Yuan Hui is a genius who emerges once in a century, with unlimited future.  But Gao Huan couldn't just beat him to death.

    Gao Huan in the ring also heard the discussion below.  As a disciple of Taoist Master Yuanyang, Gao Huan still knows a lot about the Great Bright Mandala.  It's just that he has never seen it with his own eyes, so it is naturally impossible for him to recognize Yuanhui's Dharma form at a glance.

    In the past, Gao Huan could of course use various means to target the shortcomings of the Great Bright Mandala so that he could achieve the greatest victory with the least force.  Now, Gao Huan only relies on the ferocious murderous intention in his heart to kill all living beings.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of his mind.

    Gao Huan let out a low roar, harnessed the white tiger's Dharma, and pounced towards Yuan Hui.

    Yuanhui's eyes were focused, and he clenched his left hand like a fist, bent the middle finger and index finger of his right hand, and clasped his thumb tightly, making a bright mandala seal.  On top of Yuanhui's head was a mandala, which suddenly glowed with divine light and began to spin rapidly.

    The rotating mandala seems to have suddenly become the center of the world.  Everyone's eyes couldn't help but be attracted to it.  The entire arena seemed to be spinning with the mandala.

    Gao Huan's eyes were filled with confusion. The space in front of him seemed to be divided into dozens of levels at once.  It's like there are dozens of huge mirrors dividing the space.  Gao Huan could obviously see Yuan Hui, but he couldn't capture Yuan Hui's true identity.

    Wanji just now also cast a similar spell.  But compared to Wanji's deception, it was like a child playing house, simple and crude, ridiculous.

    The Great Bright Mandala is a real martial art, not a magic spell, so the changes before your eyes are the magical power of the Great Bright Mandala itself.  Of course Yuan Hui does not have the power to divide space, and everything in front of him is also a deception.

    The scary thing is that the power of Mandala can confuse Gao Huan's six senses without revealing any flaws.

    The dozens of Yuanhui transformed into a handprint changed again, and the right hand turned into a palm knife and chopped down.  This palm strike was not fierce and sharp, nor was it ethereal. It was just a simple slash, but it had the determination and wisdom to cut through the past and break the demonic barriers in the heart.

    ¡° Dozens of people perform one action at the same time, which is not only unpredictable, but also increases the momentum of the sword dozens of times.

    Looking outside the ring, there were dozens of Yuanhui, attacking Gao Huan from all directions.  The Yuanhui surrounding Gao Huan from top to bottom, left and right, did not leave any gap for Gao Huan.  interlacedThe palm knife forms a dense network that is impermeable to wind and rain.

    At the critical moment, Gao Huan stopped moving.  The white tiger's seven evil claws are crossed on its chest, as if it is ready to remain unchanged in the face of all changes.

    Yuan Hui shook his head secretly. His secret method was a mixture of false and true. If it was true, it would be true, and if it was false, it would be false.  With Gao Huan's response, he would never find a flaw in him until his death.  As soon as they met, Gao Huan was at an absolute disadvantage. It was not because Gao Huan was incompetent, but because the Vajra Five Phase Wheel he insisted on using was incomparably inferior to the Great Bright Mandala.

    At this moment, Yuan Hui already saw the hope of victory.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 The one who is in authority dies

    Chapter 34: Those who are in authority die

    The great bright mandala brings perfect wisdom and good fortune.

    ??Fundamentally speaking, the Great Light Mandala points directly to the great road, and its level is so high that martial arts such as the Vajra Five Phase Wheel cannot be compared.

    The gap in realm allowed Yuan Hui to gain the upper hand as soon as he made a move.

    Under the ring, Lan Xinmei and others became nervous.  The Great Bright Mandala is indeed worthy of its reputation.  Even if you are on the outside, you are dazzled by what you see, and it is difficult to tell the truth from the false.

    Although I don¡¯t believe that Gao Huan will fail so easily, nervousness is inevitable.  Bai Sheng and Kong Jun both looked solemn, and the power of the Great Bright Mandala was still beyond their imagination.  Yuan Hui's cultivation is pure and his skills are experienced, without the rawness of a novice.  It can be seen that he is not only rich in combat experience, but also extremely strong-willed. He has no fear at all when facing a powerful enemy like Gao Huan.

    The unknown Yuanhui is unexpectedly powerful.  Kong Jun and others thought to themselves that if they encountered Yuan Hui without any preparation, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.  Now, it depends on how Gao Huan responds.

    The other experts watching the battle also cheered up.  From the beginning of the war until now, although the scenes have been tragic and bloody, it has been a one-sided massacre.  Until then, it was not considered a real battle.  Yuan Hui not only showed extraordinary cultivation, but even faintly surpassed Gao Huan.  Such a close and exciting duel is what everyone is looking forward to.

    Gao Huan's fighting spirit was high at this time, and Yuan Hui's strength actually made him excited.  Shen shouted: "Well done!"

    With just three words, the sound waves erupted as if they were real. The vitality within a radius of ten feet was blasted by the sound waves, creating obvious water lines.  Although Gao Huan's White Tiger Dharma has not yet attained spiritual power, the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger have already been refined to a high level. With the White Tiger Roaring Heaven style, Gao Huan no longer needs to make any gestures, he just opens his mouth to do it.

    The vibrating sound waves spread in all directions, and dozens of round and dark figures were affected by the sound waves.  No matter how clever the illusion is, it cannot be completely consistent with the real body under the impact of real vitality.

    Once the Great Light Mandala appears, it actually forms a field of vitality, so it can confuse Gao Huan's six senses.  But when Gao Huan used Sound Kill, it was as if the actual sound waves were sharper than the real sword. The violent and ferocious sound waves swept away, destroying the control of the Great Mandala's vitality.

    Gao Huan's subtle sense of vitality allowed him to get rid of the illusion and lock Yuanhui's true body.  "However, there seems to be some problem!" Although the soul of the locked Yuanhui body is solid, the physical aura is erratic and unpredictable.  Under the Tianji Sword Intent, Gao Huan still keenly felt that something was wrong.

    Even so, Gao Huan did not hesitate at all. He took seven steps in a row and walked towards Yuanhui's body in a zigzag arc.  Step by Step Shenglian was also the first secret skill Gao Huan learned. Today, after countless fierce battles, Step by Step Shenglian has reached the ultimate level.

    Although Gao Huan is fast, he will pause slightly at every turn.  This subtle pause not only adjusts the body and vitality, but also changes the speed, making the movement more erratic and unpredictable. Moreover, every pause will leave a phantom.

    Human eyes are easily deceived.  Even a heaven-level expert would find it difficult to distinguish between the phantom and the real body with his eyes.  In a lightning-fast battle, any slight change can change the situation of the battle.

    In the eyes of most people, as soon as Gao Huan's figure flashed, a series of afterimages appeared on the ring. Almost no one could catch Gao Huan's true body with just their eyes.

    Yuan Hui is fighting against Gao Huan, but there is no need to guess.  Because Gao Huan's seven evil claws of the white tiger had already grabbed him in the chest.  Gao Huan's grasp was too fast and too fierce. The tiger's claws had torn apart the vitality and caught Yuan Hui's heart.

    The most terrifying thing is the ferocious murderous intention in Gao Huan, which has the terrifying power to kill all living creatures.  If it were a master below the heaven level, Gao Huan would be frightened by his divine will before he took action. Even if he was not frightened to death first, he would not be able to use even 30% of his 100% cultivation level.

    The great light mandala of Yuanhui cultivation is the most important thing.  Although he is young, his mind is perfect and complete, and he is not moved by external laws or external objects.  No matter how powerful Gao Huan's claw was ten times stronger, it could not shake his firm will.

    Yuan Hui didn't even blink, but the palm knife still fell.  Prajna Slash!  It can cut off worries, break through demonic obstacles, see the true heart, and understand wisdom.  Prajna Slash is not powerful and sharp, and it lacks change, but it is the sword of enlightened wisdom, and this sword is indestructible.

    Neither Gao Huan nor Yuan Hui resisted, and they focused on attacking.  If this situation continues, it will be a lose-lose outcome.

    The many masters watching on the sidelines, no matter who they hoped would win, were all excited at this time.  Yuan Hui's decisiveness also surprised many people.

    Gao Huan's ferocity is obvious to all.  He even killed ten people without blinking an eye.  He was even more fierce and violent when fighting.  Yuan Hui was not impressed by Gao Huan's momentum.??, fighting head-on with Gao Huan, if nothing else, just this courage is admirable.

    The Yuanhui Prajna Slash hit Gao Huan's neck diagonally. Gao Huan's body was tough and it was impossible to block the slash without being injured.  The shoulder bones and neck immediately sunk in, and the whole person was twisted and deformed, as if it was about to be broken into two pieces by this palm.

    However, Gao Huan's seven evil claws of the white tiger also grabbed Zhongyuan Hui's heart.  As soon as the Qi Sha's claw power was released, Yuan Hui's whole body exploded silently and dispersed into streams of light.

    The round figure that was a few feet away from Gao Huan flashed, and his body that was about to dissipate solidified.  At the moment of the battle, Yuan Hui used a secret method to shift his body and avoid Gao Huan's fatal claw, but gave Gao Huan another slap.

    The confrontation between the two sides made everyone outside the ring feel cold.  The higher your cultivation level, the more aware you are of the dangers involved.  Whether it was Yuan Hui's Prajna Slash or Gao Huan's White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws, he used his body to catch it without any resistance. No one below the seventh level could withstand this blow.

    However, Gao Huan actually suffered a loss in the first confrontation, which was beyond many people's expectations.  Is the invincible Gao Huan really going to lose?

    Gao Huan slowly straightened up his body, and his body, which had been cut into a deep pit by the palm knife, quickly recovered.  Gao Huan slowly turned around and said to Yuan Hui: "What a brilliant big bright mandala." Gao Huan was not sarcastic, but a very sincere admiration.

    But this kind of praise made Yuan Hui feel a little cold.  Gao Huan looked like a butcher praising how fat the pig was. Even though he was sincere, he still had an indescribable killing intent.

    What surprised Yuan Hui even more was that he struck the sword with almost all his strength, but it did not cause any harm to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's protective armor, he already knew this.  The problem is, his sword is not only harmful to the body, the true meaning of Prajna in the palm of the sword is enough to cut off the soul, which is something that the precious armor cannot resist.  But Gao Huan acted as if nothing had happened, without any trace of injury. How could Yuan Hui not be surprised.

    Gao Huan added: "Relying on the Great Bright Mandala Dharma, hiding the body in the Great Bright Mandala Dharma, and directly facing the enemy with martial arts. This move is indeed exquisite."

    Yuan Hui's face changed slightly, and with just one move, Gao Huan saw the mystery of the Great Bright Mandala.  This kind of talent is really scary.

    It would be dangerous if Gao Huan sees through it and uses this move again.  Yuan Hui didn't dare to make any reservations anymore and took out a three-foot-long sword from the storage artifact.  The bronze-colored Jie Dao has no point or edge. It only has the shape of a knife, but it has no edge and sharpness. It cannot hurt anyone at all.

    "The Tathagata Sword Ring." Someone under the ring recognized the origin of this sword.

    The Tathagata Sword Ring has always been called the compassionate sword. It has no edge and never kills people.  It is a very famous artifact in Buddhism, but it has been lost long ago.  However, all major Buddhist sects will imitate one as a weapon of punishment.  What Yuan Hui is holding is of course an imitation.  But this imitation has a grade of at least ninth level.

    "Gao Zhenjun, you have murderous intent in your chest and have entered the devil's path. It's better to let the poor monk help you kill the demons in your heart." Yuan Hui said loudly.

    Gao Huan laughed, "Can you kill the inner demon?" Gao Huan said, striding towards Yuanhui.  His steady steps were filled with incomparable determination.  The momentum of murderous intent is constantly improving.

    The approaching Gao Huan was like a raging tide, leaving Yuan Hui nowhere to hide.

    Yuan Hui said softly: "This sword says: Compassion."

    The Buddha attained enlightenment, sympathized with the suffering of all living beings, and vowed to free all living beings from the sea of ??suffering.  This is the heart of supreme compassion and kindness.  The compassion of Yuan Hui's sword is exactly the meaning of the Buddha's supreme compassion and kindness to save all sentient beings.

    The image of the great bright mandala turned quickly again, with compassion in his round and dark eyes. He slowly raised the Tathagata's sword and ring in his hand, and said in his mouth: "Everything in life is suffering."

    "When love leaves, resentment and hatred will come together"

    It is extremely painful for people who love each other to be separated.  People who hate each other want to be together.  It was also extremely painful.  The sufferings in life are endless.  Hearing Yuan Huinian's words, the people watching the battle under the ring would feel extremely bitter in their hearts.

    The rotating large bright mandala is like a sun wheel. Under the divine light, its round and dark body is as clear as glass, as if the Buddha is coming to earth.  The Tathagata sword in his hand is waved down lightly, just like the Buddha helping all sentient beings to escape suffering. The great mercy of the sword cannot be avoided or resisted.

    Everyone has an instinctive resistance to malice and harm.  In the midst of endless suffering, compassion is warmth, light and joy.  In the face of mercy, no one can resist.

    Although Gao Huan has a strong will, as long as people still have emotional intelligence, they will feel pain.  All life in the dark world is suffering. This is the great light mandala of the Supreme Secret Dharma of Buddhism, which points directly to the human heart.

    If the Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra is used, the mind will be silent and there will be no emotions, so naturally there will be no feelings.Feeling bitter.  It's just that Gao Huan was concentrating on the white tiger's murderous intention at this time, so how could he give up halfway.

    The confusion after time travel, the humiliation of being bullied by peers, the pain of being whipped by teachers, the resentment of being betrayed by peers, the painful struggle between life and death, all the past flashed through Gao Huan's heart.

    Yuanhui on the opposite side is compassionate and warm. It seems that being close to him can eliminate all pain and suffering and gain joy and peace.

    In an instant, Gao Huan even wanted to bow at Yuan Hui's feet.  But the extremely strong will, stemming from the deepest pride in his heart, allowed Gao Huan to stand firmly.  Thousands of emotions surged together, and Gao Huan's heart was in chaos. How to choose?

    At this time, Tathagata's sword ring was about to fall on Gao Huan's head.

    Gao Huan glanced at the bronze sword ring and was suddenly startled.

    "All the gods, immortals and Buddhas in the sky are not qualified to be above me. Only the weak need mercy and mercy. You have mercy, I have killing. No matter what gods and Buddhas you have, anyone who gets in the way will die!" Gao Huan thought this and shouted angrily,  Punch out.

    (Continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~~~Please don¡¯t forget to support~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 Battle without death is a game

    Chapter 35

    Fighting without death is a game

    The Tathagata's Sword Precepts and the Compassionate Sword Technique.

    It is an extremely mysterious method of Buddhism.  This method will never kill any living being, and there must be no malicious intent.  Only by understanding the Buddha's great compassion and broad-mindedness that he saved people in this world can he display it.

    This type of compassion seems simple, but it is tens of thousands of times more difficult than killing someone.  In the entire Feilong Temple, apart from the Buddhas of the Ten Directions, Yuan Hui, who had made the Great Bright Mandala, was probably the only one who could perform this method.

    When this method is used, it is like being possessed by the Buddha, with divine compassion, which can directly point to the weakest point in the opponent's heart, unknowingly subduing the opponent's murderous evil thoughts, and having the ability to subjugate others without fighting.

    "If Gao Huan had allowed the Tathagata's sword ring to fall without resisting, he would have been unscathed, but all his fighting spirit and fighting spirit would have been chopped off.  The mark of the Tathagata Sword Ring will remain on the soul for life.

    The Tathagata Sword Ring will become a commandment, stopping Gao Huan's fighting and killing intentions at all times.  The Tathagata Sword Ring is not a simple external force, but uses the method of compassion to arouse compassion in people's hearts. The internal and external combinations form the most magical Tathagata Sword Ring in Buddhism.

    Therefore, all major Buddhist sects will use the Tathagata Sword and Ring as a punishment weapon to punish those disciples who cannot control their evil thoughts and murderous intentions.

    The more solid the soul is, the harder it will be to get rid of it after leaving behind the Tathagata Sword Ring.  Because the Tathagata Sword Ring comes from within and is not a simple external force.  If Gao Huan is planted with the Tathagata Sword Ring, even if he can get rid of the mark of the Tathagata Sword Ring in the future, this battle will be a complete failure and he will never be able to compete with Yuan Hui again.

    According to common sense, Tathagata Sword Ring requires a lot of preparation and is difficult to use in battle.  Another one is that the opponent's soul is strong and wise, and although the power of mercy is strong, it is difficult to forcefully leave the Tathagata Sword Ring on the opponent's soul.

    Yuanhui was very scheming and watched ten of Gao Huan's battles from the sidelines. He discovered early on that Gao Huan was full of murderous intent and his attacks were rough and simple. The people who were killed were all bloody and miserable.

    Gao Huan was able to fight with ease against these masters, but it should never be like this.  Judging from Gao Huan's past actions, although he was ruthless, he was not as violent as this.  As the battle progressed, Gao Huan's murderous intent became more and more intense.

    The Great Bright Mandala practiced by Yuan Hui is the most sensitive to changes in aura such as murderous intent.  Yuan Hui observed repeatedly and finally determined that Gao Huan did this deliberately.  In this state, Gao Huan was fierce and violent, but lacked a bit of calmness and wisdom.

    Yuan Hui deliberately targeted Gao Huan's shortcomings in this state. He first used words to stimulate Gao Huan, and then used the Great Bright Mandala to fight Gao Huan.  ""

    Pop-up window

    Full text t

    With just one move, Gao Huan, who possesses the Heavenly Secret Sword Intent, discovered the changes in the Great Bright Mandala.

    Next, Yuan Hui once again used words to lure Gao Huan, and then used the Tathagata Sword to defeat the enemy.  The Tathagata Sword Ring can be so powerful because Yuanhui gave up all changes in power and concentrated on using the awe-inspiring bright power of the Great Bright Mandala to activate the Tathagata Sword Ring.

    Seeing that Gao Huan looked confused, he was about to be restrained by Tathagata's sword and ring.  Yuan Hui felt indescribably proud.  Gao Huan killed Yuang Gang and became an eternal legend based on the reputation of Feilong Temple.  But now, this eternal legend will bow at his feet.  All the shame will be washed away, and he will become another legend.

    But at the last moment, Gao Huan suddenly woke up and realized that his success was on the verge of failure, which made Yuan Hui feel extremely disappointed.

    But after all, he is a heaven-level powerhouse. Faced with the sudden change, he turned the Mercy Sword into a Great Light Demon-Slaying Slash without thinking. The bronze Tathagata Sword Ring was filled with light and turned into a brilliant and unparalleled brilliance.

    Gao Huan's long-simmering murderous intention had just been suppressed to the lowest level by the Tathagata Sword Ring. Then it suddenly burst out, but it was a hundred times more ferocious than before.

    Although the Tathagata Sword Ring is a ninth-level spiritual weapon, it has no edge.  Yuan Hui's hasty change of Great Light Demon Killing Slash also made him feel restless and angry.  Gao Huan punched the bladeless blade of the Tathagata Sword Ring.

    Gao Huan's left fist bone was immediately shattered into powder, but this extremely ferocious punch also opened a gap in the Great Light Demon Killing Slash. Gao Huan walked through the gap, his right fist was like thunder and lightning, seventeen consecutive blows  The fist went straight up Yuan Hui's heart, and finally hit the big bright mandala on Yuan Hui's head.

    Outside the ring, an extremely powerful aura moved, but was blocked by another extremely powerful aura.

    In this gap, Yuan Hui was hit by seventeen punches in a row.  The fierce and violent punch penetrated like a spear and then exploded again. Wherever the punch hit, it exploded into a ball.  After Gao Huan's seventeen punches were fired, Yuan Hui's upper body and the big bright mandala above his head exploded into pieces.

    The fierce and unparalleled murderous intent carried by the fist was like the physical form of the White Tiger, making Yuan Hui truly feel the terror of death.  But at this moment, he didn't even have time to think about it.  Just for Gao Huandestroyed.

    The appearance and body of the Great Bright Mandala were shattered, and Yuan Hui died completely.

    The spectators in the audience were all silent.

    Yuan Hui obviously had the absolute advantage and was about to surrender Gao Huan. Who could have imagined that suddenly, Gao Huan turned defeat into victory and completely killed Yuan Hui.

    A talented heaven-level expert was killed alive by Gao Huan.  Even though they had seen Gao Huan kill ten people in a row, the scene where Gao Huan killed Yuan Hui just now still shocked many people.  And the explosion of the auras of the two extremely powerful men just now made many people feel uneasy.

    Standing on the ring, Gao Huan felt this even more deeply.  Kudutuo's sharp gaze seemed to pierce into his bones.  At the most critical moment, Kutoutuo's majestic aura flashed past, but Gao Huan was not moved by the aura and killed Yuan Hui with his fists with determination.

    Ku Toutuo¡¯s face was livid. At this time, he no longer wanted to hide his anger.  Yuan Hui is the hope of the next generation, a genius who is expected to become a ninth-level grandmaster in the future.  Let Yuan Hui join the battle this time, firstly, to increase Yuan Hui's experience, and secondly, in the hope that Yuan Hui can become a blockbuster.

    Who would have thought that Gao Huan would go on a killing spree in this martial arts competition, and a master like Yuan Hui would be beaten to death by Gao Huan.  Seeing Yuanhui in danger, Kudutuo couldn't help but want to rescue him, but was stopped by Zhang Ling, the heavenly master next to him.

    Ku Toutuo looked at Yuan Hui's bloody remains, feeling angry and hateful in his heart.  If Zhang Ling hadn't interfered, he would have definitely saved Yuan Hui at the last moment.  Although he interfered in the competition, the worst he could do was admit defeat.  In Kudu Tuo's view, the victory in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament was far less important than Yuan Hui.

    "Gao Huan, since you won, why do you still kill people! Such behavior is like a devil. Is this what Taoist Yuanyang taught you?" Kutoutuo asked coldly.  Although Kudutuo was a master of Buddhism, he was tough and almost arrogant. He ran rampant in the north and never suffered a loss.  Seeing Yuan Hui being killed today, I couldn't help but be angry.

    Gao Huan said sincerely: "A battle without death is just a game. I respect every opponent, so I do my best to defeat them."

    Ku Toutuo is angry, but Gao Huan is confident and confident.  He is not good at speaking, not to mention that this kind of debate only distinguishes positions, but cannot distinguish right from wrong.  The person under Kudutuo's feet has arrived on the ring.  Kutoutuo was thin and short, but standing in front of Gao Huan, he was like a majestic mountain, with a strong aura suppressing Gao Huan.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling was furious, stood up and shouted: "Monk Ku, are you sabotaging the martial arts competition?"

    Yuan Zhen said coldly in the audience: "Do you want to take action? I will take over." Yuan Zhen wore a hood, and his forehead and eyes were blocked in the shadows, but those sharp eyes pierced Kudu Tuo's heart.  A tight.

    Yuanjue, Yuangang, and Yuanhui, the three masters of the Yuan generation all died in the hands of Gao Huan.  It can be said that half of the next generation of elite geniuses in Feilong Temple have been killed by Gao Huan.  Kutoutuo really hated Gao Huan to the core.

    However, no matter how angry Kutoutuo was, he would not dare to attack Gao Huan in front of everyone in the world.  He came to the stage also to suppress Gao Huan's arrogance.  Unexpectedly, Yuan Zhen was more vicious.  After saying this sentence, my whole body's profound energy surged like a tide, and I was about to take action immediately.

    Ku Toutuo was not afraid of Yuan Zhen when he arrived, but he couldn't help but be surprised by Yuan Zhen's fierce aura.  Fighting against Yuan Zhen, whether he wins or loses, he will become a big joke.  Kudutuo flicked his sleeves, put away Yuan Hui's remains, and said to Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen, "If I have the opportunity, I will definitely learn from the wisdom of these two true kings."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "There will be a chance."

    Kutoutuo glanced at Gao Huan gloomily, without replying, and walked off the stage with a flick of his sleeves.

    Gao Huan knew in his heart that Kudu Tuo had murderous intentions.  When they meet again, this old monk will definitely kill him regardless of his face.  Gao Huan didn't care either. He had killed so many masters, and there was no master who didn't have a master.  He had completely offended both the Yuan and Xia Kingdoms, and Kututuo was not the least of them.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling reminded: "Gao Zhenjun, according to the rules, you can rest for half an hour." There was almost no chance to breathe in the continuous battles.  Although he won the battle against Yuan Hui, the victory was very dangerous.  Zhang Tianshi certainly hoped that Gao Huan could take a breather.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "No, please come up next." The round and dark Tathagata sword ring almost suppressed Gao Huan's continued murderous aura.  Until the last moment, Gao Huan killed Yuan Hui, causing Gao Huan's murderous intent to reach its peak again.  Gao Huan felt that he was only one step away from a breakthrough.  He was going to break through the barrier now.

    Jin Bin glanced at Lian Heng and said, "Brother Lian, you have to be more careful." Jin Bin and Lian Heng were just acquaintances for the first time, but they were in the same camp at this time, and Jin Bin also hoped that Lian Heng would be beaten to death by Gao Huan.

    Lian Heng nodded to Jin Bin and strode onto the ring.

    Wearing only a leather waistcoat, the upper body is almost nakedHe was completely naked, with a broad chest, strong arms like steel, and a five-foot-long knife in his hand.  Anyone who sees Lian Heng will only think of one word: tough.

    Gao Huan raised his hand.

    Lian Heng slashed his sword in his hand, "You are right, fighting without death is just a game. If you don't have the consciousness to dedicate your life to martial arts, you are not worthy of practicing martial arts. You are a respectable warrior, and I will use all my strength to kill you.  To show my respect."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Me too. Please."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 Listening to Thunder in Silence

    Chapter 36 Listening to Thunder in Silence

    Tiandaomen, together with Luoying Island and Feixian Temple, are known as the three holy places in the world.

    The three sects are all sparsely populated, but strong ones emerge in large numbers.  Because they rarely walk in the secular world, and do not participate in sects and national struggles in the secular world, they are aloof from other things, so they are revered as the Three Holy Lands.

    However, among the three holy places, only Hu Yanshou, the sword demon of the Tian Dao Sect, is universally recognized as a peerless master.  Feixianguan and Luoying Island are somewhat inferior in comparison.

    Ben Lei Dao Lian Heng, as a disciple of Tian Dao Sect, although not many people know him, no one dares to despise him.  After all, the three holy places are aloof from the world, and although there are few disciples, those who are qualified to represent the Heavenly Sword Sect are all true masters.

    Gao Huan is famous all over the world, but Lian Heng is mysterious and unpredictable.  Gao Huan is taking advantage of his winning streak, but Lian Heng is getting ready.  Judging from the momentum, the two of them were equally matched.

    People from Yuan and Xia countries all hope that Lian Heng can defeat Gao Huan, or at least severely injure him.

    After so many battles, Gao Huan killed eleven people in a row, but he only suffered three injuries.  The most serious injury was caused by Yuan Hui's almost full force of his sword, which almost chopped half of Gao Huan's body into pieces.

    Unfortunately, looking at Gao Huan's nonchalant expression, one could tell that Yuanhui's sword did not hurt him at all.  So far, Gao Huan has never used the divine sword, the ninth-level sword, or even any other magic weapon.  It seems that the White Tiger Dharma Appearance alone can sweep through the heroes.

    Even the most ignorant people know that Gao Huan has not tried his best.  I just hope that this Thunder Blade Lianheng can live up to expectations.

    At this moment, Lian Heng didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts.  He grew up in the extremely cold Arctic ice fields since he was a child. He had to face strong winds, ice and snow, and powerful monsters every day.  The cruel environment has tempered Lian Heng's will to be extremely strong.

    Although many of the masters who fought in the front have experienced hundreds of battles, their will has long been corroded by wine, sex and wealth, and they have developed various spiritual weaknesses in the world of mortals.  Although everyone is brave enough to risk their lives with a burst of blood, this kind of desperate effort is just desperate effort. How can anyone win if they don't even have the confidence to win.

    Yuan Hui, who has a strong cultivation base, does not even have the courage to fight to the death.  Under the terror of death, I have lost the courage to fight.  Otherwise, Gao Huan would not be able to kill him easily, but he would remain unscathed.  At the last moment, Yuan Hui was frightened by Gao Huan's murderous intention, and his spiritual weakness was fully exposed.

    Lian Heng watched more than ten games from the sidelines, already having a plan in his mind.  After taking the stage, calm down.  Through the connection between the vitality and the Thunder Blade in his hand, the man and the sword enter into an incomparably wonderful state of harmony.

    The most important reason why Lian Heng¡¯s nickname is Ben Lei Sword is that this ninth-level mid-grade sword is called Ben Lei.  With Lian Heng's seventh-level low-level cultivation, although he could control the Thunder Blade, it would take too much energy and energy to bring out the power of the ninth-level sword.  Lian Heng can fire at most seven swords in a row. If he cannot end the battle within seven swords, Lian Heng can only sit back and wait to die.

    Against Gao Huan, ordinary moves have no meaning.  After watching the battle for so long, Lian Hengzao could see that Gao Huan was already very proficient in martial arts moves. Although his moves were fierce and cruel, the subtle and mysterious changes in them made him feel ashamed.

    Only by using all seven strikes can victory be possible.  Lian Heng also called his seven extreme sword skills the Seven Strikes of Thunder.

    After a stalemate for a while, Lian Heng suddenly shouted loudly and raised his Thunder Blade to slash.  The five-foot-long azure blade was activated by the force, and the sword energy condensed into a huge azure light blade.

    There are also blue and white electric lights flowing in the blue light blade that is more than ten feet long.  The blue light blade slashed down from a high place, and the light on it became more and more condensed. When it landed on Gao Huan's head, it was like a thunder knife magnified dozens of times.

    Wherever the thunder knife passed, the vitality burst.  The sound was like cutting cloth with a sharp blade.  The entire space seemed to be divided into two sections by this knife.

    This sword is called Spring Thunder.

    With a spring thunder, everything comes to life.  Although the spring thunder sounds, it contains infinite vitality.  Therefore, this sword looks sharp, but it contains endless changes, and it is also the starting position of the Seven Strikes of Thunder.

    Using sword energy to defend against the enemy, Lian Heng also saw that Gao Huan had not formed a gang force. Although his true power was extremely powerful, it was not condensed enough to release his true power.  The sword energy, which was more than ten feet long, was enough to keep Gao Huan at bay.  He fights fiercely at close quarters, but it's useless if he can't get close.

    Facing the powerful sword energy, Gao Huan did not resist. Instead, he took three steps towards the huge blade, stretched out both claws, and grabbed the blade fiercely.  Although the azure sword energy was condensed, it could not withstand Gao Huan's grasp. The light burst from the grasp and the huge blade broke from the break.

    Lian Heng was not surprised. Judging from the previous battles, Gao Huan refused to give in even a single move.  This kind of confrontation is precisely? style.  However, Gao Huan's blow seemed powerful, but if he took the Ben Lei Saber and released the sword energy, he would at least suffer a hidden loss.  Lian Heng was also a little puzzled as to why Gao Huan was so unwise.

    Although Lian Heng, who devoted himself to wielding the sword, had no emotional ups and downs, his wisdom became clearer.  It was immediately judged that Gao Huan had suffered a slight loss from this attack.  Of course, this injury was nothing, but it confirmed Lian Heng's previous guess.

    "Sure enough, this is a fight that would rather die than retreat, just to cultivate the fearless murderous intention in your heart! Then you underestimate others too! Lian Heng changed his mind, and the thunder knife in his hand changed again: thunder.

    The collapsed azure sword energy scattered like rain, making the arena suddenly feel a bit dreamlike.

    Gao Huan and the White Tiger Fa Xiang behind him rushed at each other. Their swift figures smashed into the blue light, leaving a beautiful trace of light in the air, clearly showing the route of Gao Huan's attack.

    Although Gao Huan had no expression, the red light in his eyes was burning, just like the white tiger behind him, which was full of ferocious murderous intent.

    When the battle begins, only killing can satisfy Gao Huan.  The stronger the Ben Lei Dao is, the more it can arouse the murderous intention in Gao Huan's heart.  Gao Huan, who indulged the murderous intention in his heart, also lost his usual calmness and looked more like a murderous demon.

    The smell of killing penetrated directly into Lian Heng's heart.  The blazing killing intent is like a volcano that suddenly erupts. The majestic and destructive power is unstoppable.

    Lian Heng's will is like an iceberg that lasts ten thousand years. No matter how fierce and violent the killing intent is, it cannot waver in his heart.  Stimulated by Gao Huan's murderous intention, the intention of Ben Lei Dao suddenly increased.

    With a silent turn of the Thunder Blade, the five-foot blue blade left a wonderful arc in the air and cut straight into Gao Huan's throat.

    This sword is from strong to soft, inheriting the endless sword intention hidden in Chun Lei, showing Lian Heng's exquisite and god-like sword skills.

    Many masters below also praised it repeatedly, even the Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan nodded in approval.  This is the most exquisite move since the beginning of the war.

    In the front, Gao Huan was showing his ferocity using rough and barbaric methods.  The scene looked tragic, but it was too crude and simple.  It completely failed to show the subtlety and elegance inherent in martial arts.

    Lian Heng's sword was pleasing to the eye. Since the change was unexpected, it also coincided with the best secrets of martial arts.  Whether it is the intention of the sword or the specific changes in moves, it can be said to be flawless.

    In comparison, the ferocious Gao Huan was as ferocious and savage as a monster.

    "It's a pity that the battle only determines the outcome, not the beauty or the ugliness."  The extremely cruel Gao Huan has won eleven games in a row!

    Gao Huan clenched his fists with both hands and smashed the blade of Ben Lei Dao up and down.  The two fists clashed, still using the ferocity and violence of the White Tiger's Seven Evil Claws, so there was not much difference between the claws and the fists.  Although he is fiercely motivated to fight, he still has basic sense.

    The Tathagata Sword Ring in front can be connected by force. That¡¯s because the Tathagata Sword Ring is not a knife and has no sharpness at all.  The sharpness of the ninth-level sword was something that his fist could not handle.

    When Gao Huan hit the Thunder Blade with both fists, an earth-shattering thunder suddenly erupted from the Thunder Blade.

    The fierce impact of the thunder suddenly knocked Gao Huan's fists away.  And this sound of thunder also caused the Thunder Blade and Impossible to change, turning the slash into a stab.  The speed of this knife suddenly increased tenfold.

    The blue sword flashed and pierced Gao Huan's heart.  This change was even more magical than the previous one, and the fierce Gao Huan had no time to dodge.

    Listen to thunder in a silent place!

    After the spring thunder strikes, the fierceness turns into a soft and silent sword.  But this sword has completely inherited the Chun Lei sword intention.  As Gao Huan's fists struck, thunder erupted in a silent place!

    The real essence of the unexpected thunder lies in the word "shock"!  You will be surprised if you are not expecting something, and you will be surprised if you are not prepared.  You will be surprised if it comes suddenly.

    If Gao Huan was in a normal state, there would be other ways to resist this knife.  Unfortunately, the white tiger's murderous intention made his transformation simple. Although his momentum was strong, he could not resist the thunderous sword.  .

    The Tianluo Magic Star Armor on Gao Huan was forced by the knife and exploded its star power to resist the invasion of the knife.  But after all, the power of the ninth-level sword cannot be resisted by the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.  The sharp knife sliced ??open Tianluo Huanxing Armor and penetrated directly into Gao Huan's body.

    To Lian Heng¡¯s expectation, when faced with the sword, Gao Huan did not retreat to avoid it, but instead moved forward to meet it.

    ?????????????????????? The five-foot blade penetrated Gao Huan¡¯s body easily, and the five-foot blade penetrated more than three feet.  Lian Heng knew that Gao Huan wanted to exchange injuries for injuries, but nothing could be so easy.

    Lian Heng only needs to turn his wrist to send out the rolling thunder knife. Even if Gao Huan has the body of King Kong, he still needs the knife to grind it into a ball of minced meat.Just when Lian Heng was about to turn the Thunder Blade, he suddenly found that his body, which was as soft as tofu just now, suddenly became tougher.

    The extremely agile Thunder Blade was clamped by Gao Huan's body.  That kind of power is strong and flexible, constantly offsetting the edge and sword energy on the Thunder Blade.  Lian Heng was really shocked, why Gao Huan was stabbed in the heart and still had the strength to clamp the knife.  Even a ninth level expert cannot do this.

    However, as long as Lian Heng activates his sword energy again, he will definitely be able to crush Gao Huan.  But before that, Gao Huan had already smashed his head with both fists.

    This situation really puts Lian Heng in a dilemma.

    (Today is a bit slow, sorry for being late~~~~~There will be another update before 12 o'clock~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 Blooming

    Chapter 37 Blooming

    Gao Huan was stabbed in the chest, causing an uproar in the audience.

    Lian Heng¡¯s Ben Lei Dao was more than five feet long and a palm wide. The huge blade penetrated into the heart, and the heart was cut into two pieces.  Even a heaven-level expert would never be able to withstand such a serious injury.

    The winner is decided before three moves are made, which is in line with Gao Huan's style.  The problem is, now he was stabbed in the chest within three moves.  This contrast is so great that it is really difficult for everyone to accept.

    Therefore, both those who support Gao Huan and those who hate Gao Huan have only one expression at this time, shock!  Even the experts watching around the ring were in an uproar and found it difficult to accept this result.

    how so?

    Gao Huan, who was invincible in all battles, was so easily killed by someone with a knife. He was defeated too easily and died too easily!  This is difficult for everyone to accept.

    At this time, only the three hosts remained calm.  Jiu Xing Sword Lord and Ku Toutuo both felt a little nervous in their hearts.  They were all ninth-level experts. Of course, they could see that Gao Huan's aura was not broken at all. It seemed that the stabbing had no effect on him at all.

    This situation is certainly weird, and the weirdness is beyond the expectations of the two ninth-level powerhouses.  They had already seen that Gao Huan's body was extremely powerful and his aura was calm and restrained.  But after all, they are not ninth-level perfect grand masters. Not only are their eyesight inferior to that of Yuan Tianyi, but their knowledge is also far from comparable.  I didn't even realize that what Gao Huan was practicing was the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".

    There is no point in exploring the secret method that Gao Huan practiced anymore. What is important is that after Gao Huan withstood the sword, he suddenly gained the upper hand.  Now, the danger lies with Lian Heng.

    Zhang Ling was also very nervous.  Gao Huan was simply gambling with his life.  In such a fight, the outcome is decided by a fine line.  Even if his Qi cultivation skills are deep enough, his heart is still high at this time.

    With one stab in the chest, Lian Heng thought he had won.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan¡¯s body was completely beyond the scope of a normal person. Even though he was stabbed in the heart, he was still alive and well, almost unaffected.  Moreover, he clamped the knife hard with his body.

    If Lian Heng wanted to avoid Gao Huan's fists, he would have to throw the knife away.  If he persisted in retreating, he would probably be killed by Gao Huan's fists.

    To retreat or not to retreat, that is the question!  The pros and cons are equal, making it really difficult for Lian Heng to make a choice.

    In the flash of lightning, there is no time to think too much.  Lian Hengxin said, "Don't retreat." If he retreated, he even lost the Thunder Blade.  Although this might be Gao Huan's dying counterattack, Lian Heng felt that Gao Huan was not really injured.  This is a kind of keen sense in martial arts, and it is also an almost intuitive judgment.

    Lian Heng suddenly exhaled again, and a dharma image condensed with blue lightning suddenly emerged from the surface of his body.  The Dharma Prime Minister's clothes are simple, his expression is solemn, and his face is exactly the same as Lian Heng's. He is Lian Heng's Dharma Prime Minister, Tian Lei Dao Zun.

    The Heavenly Thunder Sword Master¡¯s palms are like swords, and his fists are held horizontally.  Lian Heng's body continued to stir up the force in his body and move the Thunder Blade.

    Heaven-level warriors can use martial arts techniques to defend themselves against enemies alone.  It's just that under normal circumstances, martial arts and the body are actually inseparable.  Projecting the martial arts image will weaken the power of the body, and the martial arts image can generally produce 70 to 80% of the cultivation level.  Separating the body and the dharma to face the enemy will not be worth the loss.  No one would choose to fight this way when facing a strong enemy.

    Lian Heng¡¯s problem now is the lack of time. As long as the energy in his body returns, he can strangle Gao Huan.  It is also very risky to use martial arts to resist Gao Huan's fists.  However, Lian Heng only needed a moment to breathe, and he was willing to take the risk to win.

    The white tiger chakra is the root, and the most ferocious and evil energy is the stem. Gao Huan's fists are like hammers, with the ferocity and fierceness to kill all things.  As soon as the two fists came out, Lian Heng's martial arts skills were smashed immediately.

    "Boom" The appearance of the Heavenly Thunder Sword Master shattered and disintegrated.  The tens of thousands of streams of light stirred up by the force of the collapse were as brilliant as fireworks in full bloom.

    But in this gap, Lian Heng had already used the power of his rolling thunder knife to carve out a large hole in Gao Huan's heart that was transparent from front to back.  Just when Lian Heng was about to continue exerting his strength and crush Gao Huan completely, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart.

    At this moment, Gao Huan's left foot silently hit Lian Heng's lower abdomen.  Pushed by Wu Chou's ferocious force, Lian Heng's whole body shot upward diagonally.

    The rotating Thunder Blade twisted out layers of azure brilliance in front of him, and the strands were wrapped into a ball, looking like a huge chrysanthemum in bud.  The chrysanthemum looked delicate and beautiful, but it was transformed by the light of thousands of rapidly rotating swords.  Unfortunately, after being kicked away by Gao Huan, this decisive blow could only bloom out of thin air and pose no threat to Gao Huan.

    The last kick was silent and left no trace.  By the time Lian Heng was alerted that something was wrong, he had already been attacked.  And the fierce and unrivaled power almost overwhelmedLian Heng's internal organs were kicked to pieces.  Although Lian Heng was strong, he still couldn't bear it.

    The rolling thunder knife that he was determined to win also missed, but Gao Huan, whose body was almost severed by the thunder knife, was still alive. Lian Heng finally felt a little shaken in his heart.

    "This Gao Huan can't be killed at all!" Lian Heng knew that he had missed two sword strikes in succession, his momentum plummeted, and he even felt a hint of fear and retreat in his heart.

    "You must never retreat!" You are not afraid of losing, but if your fighting spirit is defeated by Gao Huan, then what qualifications do you have to practice martial arts in the future?  Lian Heng was extraordinary in the end. He quickly realized his problem and would never retreat.

    Lian Heng just made up his mind, but found that Gao Huan had already rushed towards him chasing the light of his sword.  Gao Huan came step by step through the air, as if invisible lotus flowers were blooming under his feet.  The figure is elegant and free, extraordinary.

    The rolled-up light of the rolling thunder knife was at its peak, and Gao Huan had already rushed straight into the light.  Lian Heng roared angrily and charged forward with his sword.

    Although the huge trauma could not kill Gao Huan, it also brought unspeakable pain.  Gao Huan's murderous intention exploded as he was stimulated by severe pain. After rushing into the sword light, his whole body merged with the White Tiger Technique. In a flash, the light rushed through the sword light and penetrated Lian Heng's body.  When Gao Huan's body appeared again, it was already behind Lian Heng.

    Lian Heng sighed: "It's amazing" Before he could finish his words, his body couldn't hold on and suddenly exploded.

    The azure chrysanthemums in bud are still blooming suddenly, and Lian Heng behind the chrysanthemums is also blooming together with the azure chrysanthemums.  Gao Huan slowly landed on the ring. Above his head, the blue light and blood bloomed like flowers, bright and beautiful.

    Many masters under the ring were watching quietly.  Compared to the previous bloody scenes, this scene already had a poetic beauty.  But when I think of it, this beauty is made of the flesh and blood of a heaven-level powerhouse. This beauty has a terrifying and sharp edge that is shocking, deeply imprinted in everyone's heart.

    This scene has become an unforgettable memory for many people.  Accompanying this memory is the fear and awe of Gao Huan.

    After he pierced Gao Huan with a series of swords just now, countless people in the Yuan and Xia Kingdoms thousands of miles away were cheering for this.  The suffocation that had been suppressed for a long time by Gao Huan's ferocity finally came out.  Finally, someone killed this devil-like guy!  How could they not be happy about this, how could they not cheer!

    Just when the cheers reached their peak, a scene of a bloody chrysanthemum bursting into shape appeared in the water mirror!  The cheers of the mountains and the tsunami came to an abrupt end.  Everyone looked at it in disbelief, almost not believing their eyes.

    On the contrary, people in the Han Dynasty who had been silent for a long time burst into earth-shattering cheers.

    Shocking reversal, unbelievable.  Every Han Chinese who witnessed this scene was extremely excited.  They have difficulty describing their feelings in words.

    "Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted first, but everyone started shouting in unison.  Only this word is worthy of Tai Chi Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan!

    Under the victory, everyone seemed to have forgotten the big hole in Gao Huan's heart that was as big as a basin and was transparent from front to back.  In fact, when Gao Huan landed, he activated the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor to block this terrible wound.

    ??????????????????????? If it were not made into a heavenly corpse, there would be no need for blood to circulate throughout the body.  This knife will definitely kill him.  After all, Gao Huan was different from the real Heavenly Corpse. His body was severely damaged, which not only destroyed the movement of his vitality, but also caused indescribable pain.

    It was under the stimulation of pain that Gao Huan completely lost his mind and truly abandoned everything except the ferocity of killing everything.  The murderous intention stored in his heart also exploded at the same time. Unknowingly, his body merged with the White Tiger Technique.

    The martial arts images of heaven-level experts can gather and disperse freely, but it is impossible for the body of heaven-level experts to do this.  During the last blow, Gao Huan's body and law merged, completely ignoring Lian Heng's parry, and finally killed Lian Heng in one fell swoop.

    Gao Huan has formed three divine forms, but he has never had such an experience, nor has he heard from Yuanyang Taoist Master.  The transformation of the body into a Dharma form is like activating the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Star Armor, and the whole body is completely transformed into vitality.

    The difference is that Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor can gather and disperse as desired according to its own rules and formations.  Gao Huan's state just now was integrated with the White Tiger Law.  In this case, Gao Huan has touched the deepest mystery of the White Tiger Dharma.

    However, Gao Huan felt that this was not a good thing.  Because the fusion with the law is the fusion with the rules of heaven. If things go on like this, people will lose their original mind and be completely assimilated by the rules of heaven.

    Gao Huan felt that his Dharma state just now should be a higher level Dharma change.  The strong men of all ages must have understood it.  However, this higher-level Dharma state is harmful rather than beneficial, so no records have been left.

    To understand the appearance of the white tiger, now it seems that we have taken a step further.Gao Huan is not sure whether he has comprehended the White Tiger's appearance. He is now in a very strange state. His body is experiencing extremely severe pain, but the ferocious murderous intention in his heart is condensed into a ball, attached to the sea of ??consciousness.  White Tiger Wheel.

    Gao Huan felt as if his mind had been stretched to the limit, and any stimulation would cause him to explode.  He didn't even dare to make any move now, didn't dare to exhale and circulate a trace of vitality.  He could only stand so quietly, waiting for the murderous intention to slowly settle down.

    At this moment, Murong Shanhe stepped onto the ring.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote~~~~~~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 Seven Kills

    Chapter 38 Seven Kills

    "Gao Huan, you will definitely lose com/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download" Murong Shanhe, who stood in front of Gao Huan, said.

    Murong Shanhe¡¯s eyes were sparkling and high-spirited, full of confidence and unshakable determination to win.  It seems that what he said is an indisputable fact!

    "Dang" Just after Murong Shanhe finished these words, Lian Heng's Thunder Blade fell from the sky, and the blade penetrated straight into the corner of the ring. The two-foot blade left outside vibrated back and forth, and the azure blue blade glowed like water.  Fluctuating, lingering lingering sounds.

    The edge of the ninth-level sword remains the same, but the owner of the sword turns into powder.  The low-pitched thunder knife seemed to be a bit sad, and seemed to be echoing Murong Shanhe.

    In fact, almost most people do not agree with Murong Shanhe¡¯s statement.  Even the Yuan people who supported Murong Shanhe were secretly worried about Murong Shanhe. These words were really too full.

    Of course, there are a few experts who think Murong Shanhe is right.  Although Gao Huan killed Lian Heng magnificently, before that, he was almost chopped to pieces by Lian Heng.  Anyone else would have died under Lian Heng's sword.  It's just that I don't know what secret technique Gao Huan practiced, but he could hold on so hard and kill Lian Heng in turn.

    No matter what secret technique Gao Huan practiced, he must have been seriously injured.  If he could defeat a powerful man like Murong Shanhe again, it would be unbelievable.

    Under the ring, Lan Xinmei anxiously said to Bai Sheng, "Why don't we admit defeat this time?"

    Bai Sheng smiled bitterly, "Do you think Mr. Gao Zhen will admit defeat?"

    Lan Xinmei was speechless.  Yes, Gao Huan had a tough temper that she had never seen before.  Even when facing the ninth-level master Kudu Tuo, he never gave in.  Not to mention Murong Shanhe.

    Other masters of the Han Kingdom, such as Gu Shanhe, Xuanyuan Tong, Wu Xiang and others, also felt that Gao Huan's situation was very dangerous.  In fact, everyone except Lan Xinmei rejected Gao Huan.  Most of them were defeated by Gao Huan, and they didn't get along happily with each other.

    Especially Gao Huan, who was acting as a substitute, insisted on being a pioneer, so that they did not have the opportunity to show their faces in front of the world, which made many people very dissatisfied.

    In this arena, there is danger, but there is also honor.  Everyone comes here not to be a spectator.  Gao Huan's sweep left them no chance to perform.

    On the surface, everyone is cheering for Gao Huan, but some people secretly hope that Gao Huan will lose miserably.  However, after twelve decisive battles, everyone was convinced of Gao Huan's cultivation regardless of their dissatisfaction.  Gao Huan's powerful power was indeed incomparable to them.  "" Advertisement txt download

    Gao Huan showed off his strength and was in danger, but it also made many people secretly happy.  "Aren't you very powerful? Let's see what you can do this time!" But these little thoughts cannot be said openly, as it would appear too narrow-minded.

    Lan Xinmei also saw that everyone had different thoughts. Although she was dissatisfied, she had no choice.  And if Gao Huan himself does not retreat, Heavenly Master Zhang Ling will not let him retreat.  Zhang Ling probably also hoped that Gao Huan would die in the ring.

    Except for Tai Dao, no one wants Gao Huan to become the next great master.  Lan Xinmei glanced at Yuan Zhen who was standing not far away. She seemed to be the only one who could make Gao Huan calm down.  But looking at Yuan Zhen's calm look, he didn't seem to be worried about Gao Huan at all.  Although Lan Xinmei wanted to help Gao Huan, she could only sigh helplessly to herself.

    On the ring, Gao Huan was not angry at Murong Shanhe's words. Instead, he said with interest: "Why do you see that?"

    Murong Shanhe was not in a hurry to take action and said with a smile: "You are seriously injured, there is no point in delaying time."

    Gao Huan smiled, "Then you can come."

    Murong Shanhe turned the long knife in his hand and made a starting gesture, "Then I'm coming!" The light of Qingsensen's knife was like thunder and lightning, and it was already in front of Gao Huan.

    This style is the violent wind slash in the Fengyun Sword.  This is also the fastest sword technique among Fengyun Knife.  Murong Shanhe's sword was like a strong wind, slashing left, right, up, next, before, and back. The power of each sword was not used up, and the next sword came out one after another, without any gaps.

    The light of the sword surrounded him from left to right, and the force of the sword was layer upon layer. Murong Shanhe was like a rolling mountain of swords, rolling towards Gao Huan.

    Murong Shanhe saw that Gao Huan was seriously injured, so he simply suppressed him.  His Swift Wind Slash move requires extremely high physical and physical strength. If he uses it for a long time without hurting his opponent, he will be crushed by the strong pressure of the Quick Slash.

    However, such a killing move is also extremely powerful.  The extremely fast and powerful swords are stacked one after another. As long as Gao Huan takes one of his strikes, he has to take the second strike. Such a series of rapid cuts, thousands of cuts, can cut Gao Huan into meat paste.

    &nbsp;Of course, it was because Gao Huan fought fiercely one after another and was seriously injured that he was unable to catch his sharp knife, so this move had a miraculous effect.  If Gao Huan is at his peak, the first sword will be blocked hard, and the subsequent sharp swords will not be able to be used.

    This is the advantage of striking later.  During the battle outside the ring, he had a very deep understanding of Gao Huan's fighting style and moves. Murong Shanhe's targeted moves naturally gave him a solid advantage.

    The sword light of the fierce wind is getting faster and faster, and it is getting bigger and bigger.  By the time Gao Huan was in front of him, Aomorisen's sword light was like a huge ball of light, covering most of the arena.

    Gao Huan did not force the ball, and the lotuses grew under his feet step by step, as if he were stepping on the wind to control the air, and his body moved quickly and elegantly.  A series of green sword lights enveloped Gao Huan.

    In the green sword light, Gao Huan's figure was faintly seen dodging left and right. The figure was both real and illusory, wandering uncertainly in the light of thousands of swords. No matter how fast Murong Shanhe's sword was, there would be no gaps after all.  Gao Huan was very precise, stepping on the gaps in his sword skills with every step, and seemed to be able to do so with ease.

    However, all the experts know that Gao Huan is at a disadvantage, and it is an absolute disadvantage.  Although such wandering consumes Murong Shanhe's strength, avoiding a fight ultimately increases Murong Shanhe's momentum.

    This is not only the continuous accumulation of sword power, but also the subtle changes in the mind.  When he came to power, Murong Shanhe declared that Gao Huan would be defeated.  But those words were just Murong Shanhe showing his confidence.

    But this kind of battle continued to increase Murong Shanhe's momentum and strengthened his determination to win.  No matter how exquisite Gao Huan's movements are, he can't continue to evade like this.

    Murong Shanhe's current swift sword power is like a long river, but there is nowhere to vent it.  Once Gao Huan fails to dodge this move, the sword power he has been saving up will surge out, completely engulfing Gao Huan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Many masters under the ring can see this very clearly.  Many people held their breath, waiting for that crucial moment.

    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ" The long knife pierced the air with a sharp whistling sound. Just listening to the sharp and harsh knife whistling made people feel nervous.  The fierce sword energy also carved deep marks on the ring. In a short time, the huge ring was covered with vertical and horizontal knife marks.

    Even people who don¡¯t understand martial arts can see that Gao Huan¡¯s current situation is not good.

    People all over the world who watched the battle through the water mirror were so nervous that they could hardly breathe.  Although the people of Yuan and Xia were excited, they did not dare to cheer randomly.  It had been like this the previous few times. As soon as he cheered, the masters on his side were reduced to rubbish by Gao Huan.  This also left a huge shadow on their hearts.

    The Han people were even more nervous.  Although they have great confidence in Gao Huan, Gao Huan is obviously at the end of his life. It is really impossible to defeat a powerful enemy in this state!

    Many people no longer think about how to win, they just hope that Gao Huan can escape unscathed and be satisfied!  After all, Gao Huan has brought Han Guo twelve consecutive victories.  This brilliant achievement has never been seen before in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.

    "It's just that they killed twelve people in a row. Such ferocity has never happened in previous conferences.  For this reason, Murong Shanhe would not allow Gao Huan to leave the ring alive.

    Gao Huan is not as weak as others think, but his whole body is overflowing with murderous aura, and he seems to be ready to burst out at any time.  In order to straighten out these breaths, Gao Huan needs time.

    However, Gao Huan did not have time to adjust his breath under the rapid slashing of the sword.  The murderous aura was surging, impacting Gao Huan's soul like a tide.  The white tiger's most ferocious and murderous power will replace Gao Huan's original soul mark and become Gao Huan's master.

    The murderous aura of the white tiger that had been accumulated was triggered by Lian Heng's sword.  Gao Huan originally had more than enough murderous intent, but never enough ferocity.  Ferocity when facing the weak cannot be considered true ferocity.  After being seriously injured by Lian Heng, the rage in Gao Huan's heart really burst out. At that moment, he didn't care about life or death, only the ferocity and killing intent of the enemy were the only thing that killed him.

    With the single blow that killed Lian Heng, Gao Huan's soul was almost completely integrated with the white tiger's murderous intention.  Wanting to understand the divine aspect, Gao Huan seemed to have broken through the level of the divine aspect and entered a higher realm.  Gao Huan now wants to exit that realm, but still retains the divine level. The subtlety of this is extremely difficult to grasp.

    Suddenly, Murong Shanhe gave a sharp shout, and the light of thousands of swords converged, turning into a sharp sword and slashing down.  Unknowingly, Gao Huan had been forced to a corner, and the slash that turned into ten thousand knives was not swift and violent, but had a leisurely and endless meaning.  Just as the wind disperses and the clouds disappear, only the clear and distant blue sky remains for thousands of miles.  This sword comes from the wind and cloud, but is not limited by the wind and cloud's sword intention, making it inevitable for people to avoid it.

    At this moment, Gao Huan can either fight hard or retreat. There is no third option.

    The long knife passed through Gao Huan's forehead leisurely. Gao Huan closed his palms and clamped it with incomparable precision.??Cloud knife.  Murong Shanhe activated the sword energy, the green light flowed on the blade, and the long sword vibrated and trembled, like a dragon's roar.

    The masters all saw it and moved their swords forward one by one.  It won't take long to assassinate Gao Huan on the spot.  Under the strong sword force, Gao Huan is in danger!

    "Ah" Many people exclaimed.

    At such a critical moment, Gao Huan did not change. Instead, he chanted,

    "I have seven kills. Killing power, killing power, killing nature, killing intention, killing heart, killing spirit, and killing appearance. All living beings can be killed, and the heaven and earth can be destroyed."

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!

    kill!  "

    There were seven consecutive words to kill, and the meaning of each word to kill was different, but the divine power contained in the word to kill was getting higher and higher. When the last word to kill was uttered, a platinum-gold white tiger appeared in the air, surrounded by the white tiger's body.  , centered around seven huge killing words.

    The seven words fell like stars and penetrated into Murong Shanhe's body.  Murong Shanhe's expression was sluggish, and a look of horror flashed across his face, and the man burst into pieces silently, his body and soul destroyed.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please continue to ask for monthly votes~~Please support~~~~~~~~Thank you everyone~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 39: Powerful in all directions

    Chapter 39: Powerful in all directions

    He looked up to the sky with joy and roared, and the high-pitched roar cracked the rocks and penetrated the clouds, echoing endlessly in the mountains.

    After persisting for so long and facing many difficulties, he finally got what he wanted and became a white tiger. Gao Huan also felt that it was not easy.

    By spitting out the seven words "kill", the murderous murderous energy accumulated in Gao Huan's heart was finally released.  And these seven words are also Gao Huan's entire understanding of the White Tiger's Dharma.

    The seven words that triggered the inspiration also represent the meaning of heaven contained in the White Tiger Dharma.  At this moment, as Gao Huan comprehends the divine form of the white tiger, the seven characters are also a concrete manifestation of Gao Huan's understanding of the way of killing. The condensation of the divine aspect of the white tiger gives the seven characters great power.

    Among the seven characters, it is not only Gao Huan who is the murderer, but also Gao Huan's accumulated murderous aura, as well as the extremely murderous power of the white tiger god.

    Therefore, Murong Shanhe could not bear it any longer and was killed on the spot.

    Many experts were speechless. The scene in front of them was so familiar that it was not difficult for them to accept.  The only thing they didn't expect was that the way Murong Shanhe died was so bizarre, it was an eye-opener for them.

    The man who looked up to the sky and screamed on the high platform, with the giant white gold tiger behind him, seemed to be the arrival of the white tiger killing god, cold, murderous, ferocious, flamboyant, with the potential to swallow up the world.

    "Brother" After a moment of silence, Princess Qinghe cried heartbreakingly after waking up from the shock.  Murong Qinghe's delicate body trembled.  But in the roar of Gao Huan, the hoarse cry was completely drowned, and almost no one noticed it.

    Princess Qinghe suddenly ran onto the ring, threw herself on the body that was turned into a ball of flesh and blood, and whimpered.  Blood quickly stained her whole body red.

    The delicate body, the shrill wails, and the sorrow in the blood gave the excruciating sorrow the power to shock people's hearts.

    ¡°There have been so many decisive battles and so many people have died. This is the first time that anyone has cried and grieved over it.  This also made many people realize that those who died also had relatives and friends, and there were many people crying bitterly in some corner.

    In that sadness, people see the fragility and preciousness of life.  The sentimental person like Lan Xinmei also felt sour and very uncomfortable.

    At this time, Gao Huan also stopped shouting.  Murong Qinghe's sadness could not move him, nor would it make him regret.  However, Gao Huan still respected his opponents who died in battle.

    Murong Shanhe does not have no chance of victory.  But he himself was not sure.  This is fate.

    After crying for a while, Murong Qinghe gradually regained consciousness.  After she cleaned up Murong Shanhe's remains with a storage bag, she walked up to Gao Huan, glared at Gao Huan and said, "I, Murong Qinghe, swear to God that I will never live with you."

    Murong Qinghe's face was covered with blood, his bright eyes were slightly red after crying, and his eyes were full of endless hatred, but his hoarse voice revealed incomparable determination.

    The sudden change caused the young girl who was frivolous and irritable just now to quickly lose her youthfulness. This is the power of hatred.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "I'll wait." If you dare to kill someone, you dare to bear the consequences.  Gao Huan is not afraid of anyone's revenge, nor does he think it is wrong for others to retaliate.  If you kill someone, people will take revenge. It is only natural.  However, no matter who comes to kill him, Gao Huan will not show mercy.

    Murong Qinghe knew that she was too far behind Gao Huan, and now she did not have the strength to retaliate.  Without further words, he got off the ring and led his subordinates down the mountain first.

    When Murong Qinghe walked away, many experts in the audience turned their attention to Jin Bin.  Jin Bin closed his eyes, holding the long sword in his hand, and the aura around his body fluctuated, as if he had some problem that he couldn't figure out.

    The golden dress shines brightly in the sun.  Jin Bin, bathed in golden light, looks handsome and graceful.  But everyone looked at him with a lot of sympathy.

    If nothing unexpected happens, this handsome genius will die at the hands of Gao Huan in a short time.  Gao Huan had just broken through his original level in the battle and transformed into a white tiger. Although he was seriously injured, his momentum and fighting spirit were at their peak.

    And the changes in Gao Huan's killing of Murong Shanhe are wonderful and unpredictable, and he really has the awe-inspiring power of following his words.  It seems that such Gao Huan is no longer something that a seventh-level powerhouse can resist.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament has progressed so far, and almost everyone believes that Gao Huan will definitely win the final victory.  And Gao Huan's victory is always so bloody and cruel.

    Jin Bin didn't care about everyone's gaze. He was hesitating whether to go on stage.  Jin Bin can no longer see through Gao Huan now.  Especially for the knife in Gao Huan's heart, Gao Huan actually acted as if nothing had happened. He was simply immortal, which was really terrifying.

    Going up to challenge, the chance of winning is only 20-30%, and there is an 80% chance of being beaten to death by Gao Huan.  Jin Bin has been able to reach this state today because of courage, wisdom and perseverance.?Top-notch.  Jin Bin has the courage to face death, but he doesn't want to die worthless.

    Jin Bin cannot accept it, but he goes up to die without any hope of victory.  But if we just give up like this, where is the dignity of a warrior?  Where is the country's honor?

    Thinking of this, Jin Bin made up his mind that he would rather die than lose his dignity and honor in front of the people of the world.  Holding the hilt of the sword with five fingers, Jin Bin suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to step onto the stage, he heard Nine-Star Sword Master Xiao Yuan say: "We surrender in this battle."

    Jin Bin¡¯s expression changed, and he felt angry and unwilling at the same time.  Xiao Yuan's words were almost a blow to the head.  The courage and confidence that I had just mustered up were all shattered.

    But Jin Bin didn¡¯t dare to go against Xiao Yuan¡¯s words.  Although Xiao Yuan was his senior brother in name, his martial arts were all taught by Xiao Yuan step by step. Jin Bin respected and feared this senior brother.

    Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan took the initiative to admit defeat. Although it was beyond the expectations of many people, it was also reasonable.  Many masters can also understand Xiao Yuan's helplessness.

    If possible, who would give up dignity and honor and surrender without a fight?  After all, it doesn't make much sense to let Jin Bin die.

    True Lord Fire Dragon stepped onto the stage and announced that the Han Dynasty had won the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, and Gao Huan also became the champion of this competition.

    As usual, Gao Huan was also awarded a dark iron dagger with a simple shape. The two ancient seal characters of Kunlun were engraved on the sword body, and Gao Huan's name was engraved on the hilt.  This sword not only symbolizes the honor of the Kunlun Champion, but is also a key to entering and exiting the Kunlun Array.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Gao Huan on the ring.  Gao Huan was wearing a long moon-white dress, with his hair tied up in a bun. He stood there looking refreshed and airy, with an air of immortality and peerless grace.

    At this moment, Gao Huan stood at the pinnacle of honor and became the center of attention from the world.

    Jin Bin looked at Gao Huan with jealousy. He would rather die in battle than stand in the audience and look up to Gao Huan.

    "Are you very unconvinced?" Jiuxing Sword Lord came to Jin Bin at some point and asked calmly.  Xiao Yuan's clothes are luxurious, his facial features are dignified and his bearing is noble.  Just asking casually brings with it an indescribable amount of pressure.

    Jin Bin was in awe of Xiao Yuan after all, and even though he was angry, he did not dare to let it out.  He just said gloomily: "Brother, it's not that I don't have a chance to win. Why should I give up"

    Xiao Yuan glanced at Jin Bin, "Where is the chance of winning?"

    Jin Bin said: "Although Gao Huan has understood the appearance of the white tiger, he is already at the end of his strength. Killing Murong Shanhe has exhausted all his majestic killing intent. If I play, there is always a chance of victory by three to four points."

    Xiao Yuan sneered slightly, "You have a three to four chance of victory. How can you resist his lightning-moving divine armor? How can you resist the Suzaku Sky Wing Slash he uses with his ninth-level sword weapon? How can you resist the strange sword technique he uses when he gathers star power?"  Resist, he is the Taiyi Divine Thunder. How can you resist? This is just his ability. How could such a deep person not have one or two killer moves? The chance of victory is just to die! "

    Sweat immediately fell from Jin Bin¡¯s forehead.  Gao Huan had always only used the White Tiger Technique to confront the enemy, which made Jin Bin subconsciously forget Gao Huan's other secret tricks.  After Xiao Yuan's reminder, Jin Bin discovered that Gao Huan was far from giving his full strength.

    Xiao Yuandao: "Gao Huan always kills his opponent in every battle. It's not because he is cruel, but because he is accumulating killing intent and comprehending the appearance of the white tiger. He was seriously injured before when he was killed by Lian Heng, and he refused to use other secret methods. It was for this reason  .Gao Huan has a cruel temper. He is not only cruel to others, but also to himself. In order to understand the appearance of the white tiger, he even puts his own life on the line. There is really only a slight difference between him and Lian Heng. Gao Huansheng's wife  It was a close call. But his fierceness in risking his life was rewarded, and he realized the appearance of the white tiger."

    Jin Bin was silent. He saw that Gao Huan was desperate, but he didn't expect that the battle between Gao Huan and Lian Heng would be so dangerous.  This is because his cultivation is limited and he cannot see the deeper levels of the battle.

    "If Gao Huan hasn't comprehended the White Tiger Aspect, you can give it a try. Because he will definitely only use the White Tiger Technique to meet the enemy. Although the White Tiger Technique is fierce, it is simple. Furthermore, Gao Huan's serious injuries are also yours.  Opportunity. Unfortunately, since he has understood the White Tiger Divine Aspect, he will no longer only use the White Tiger Divine Aspect to fight against him. You will also have no chance."

    Jin Bin said disheartenedly: "Gao Huan has not yet entered the heaven level, and he is already invincible to us. Why is he so powerful"

    Xiao Yuan comforted: "You don't have to belittle yourself. You can decide to fight at the last moment, which proves that you still have courage and confidence. This is very good. Although Gao Huan is one step ahead of you today, the road to practice is long, and you will have a lot in the future.  A chance to catch up to him.¡±

    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuan glanced at Gao Huan coldly, "Today he showed his sharpness and killed so many talented masters from the two countries. I don't know how many people there are.Hate him with all my heart.  .  If he was smart enough, he would not come to Kunlun Cave.  If he dares to come, he will never come back.  "Xiao Yuan's tone was cold and murderous. This prince of Daxia was extremely patient with Gao Huan. If given the chance, he would never be polite.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament ended with Gao Huan's final victory.

    In this conference, Gao Huan won thirteen battles and all his opponents were killed on the spot.  This is something that has never happened before in the thousands of years that the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament has been held.  This conference also became a performance for Gao Huan.

    People all over the world also fully understood Gao Huan's ferocity and ruthlessness through this battle, and remembered Gao Huan's name.  Gao Huan's reputation suddenly climbed to the top, and it can be said that everyone knows about it.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please give me your support~Please vote for me~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 40 Limits

    Chapter 40

    Limit

    The howling cold wind never ceases.  There was no trace of any living thing on the snow-white ice sheet.  £®  £®  com

    Deep in the arctic ice field, a majestic ice peak stands tall, becoming the most eye-catching presence of this ice field.

    At the foot of the southern slope of Bingfeng, there is a grand palace built of thousands of years of ice.  The blue-white ice reflects the dazzling light in the sun, adding a bit of sacredness and solemnity to this ice palace.

    Deep in the Ice Palace, in a simple quiet room, a man with white hair as white as snow sat on an ice jade bed, casually flipping through the books in his hands.  This man has white hair, white eyebrows and a white beard, with regular facial features, silver eyes without any color, his snow-white skin is slightly transparent, and his expression is cold, as if his whole person was carved out of ice.

    This man with a demonic look all over his body is none other than the Sword Demon Hu Yanshou, the master of the Tiandao Sect and one of the seven great masters in the world.

    "Disciple Lu Yuan wants to see you." A voice came from afar into the quiet room.  Because the distance was too far and it was transmitted by the magic circle, the sound seemed extremely erratic.

    Hu Yanshou had some free time and said casually: "Come in."

    A footsteps came from far away and soon arrived outside the door of Huyanshou Jingshi.  Lu Yuan did not dare to enter, so he knelt down outside the door and reported: "Master, Lian Heng was defeated and killed in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition. The Song Sect Master sent his disciples to bring back the Thunder Blade."

    Hu Yanshou put down the book and said to himself: "Lian Heng has a good talent and a strong temperament. Who killed him?"

    At the level of Hu Yanshou, there are few things in the world that cannot be obtained.  Hu Yanshou has a cold and hard temper. After surviving for hundreds of years, all kinds of sexual desires have been reduced to a minimum.  All he wants is the great path and inheritance.

    Although there are only a few people in Tiandaomen, there are still hundreds of people.  There are hundreds of young disciples among them.  Those who can make Hu Yanshou remember their names are the most potential geniuses of Tiandao Sect.  Hu Yanshou would not be sad if a Lien Heng died, but he could not help but feel a little regretful.

    The older you get, the more you understand the value of genius.  Although there is a large population in the world, geniuses emerge in endlessly.  But it is not easy to find a suitable disciple who can pass on the mantle.

    Lu Yuan said respectfully: "He was killed by Gao Huan."

    Hu Yanshou's expression moved slightly, "Gao Huan, that's not the direct disciple of Yuanyang who has been in the family for just two years."

    "Yes, it's him." Lu Yuan asked for instructions again: "Sect Master, Jin Bin, the disciple of Sect Master Song, wants to see you. He said that he also has a message from Sect Master Song."

    "Let him come in." Hu Yanshou said.  Tiandaomen is located deep in the ice field and isolated from the world.  But if you want to feed hundreds of people, you need to communicate with the outside world.  Song Changgeng's status and status were suitable, and he had a deep friendship with him, so he was the most suitable candidate.  Over the years, the relationship between the two parties has become increasingly close.  Although Hu Yanshou didn't like to meet outsiders, since Song Changgeng had something to say, he still wanted to meet him face to face.

    After receiving the instructions, Lu Yuan exited and brought Jin Bin in again.

    "Disciple Jin Bin, meet the Grand Master."

    After Jin Bin came in, he also bowed respectfully outside the door.  Before coming here, Song Changgeng had already told him that after the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, all the pride in Jin Bin's body had been worn away. Now he is down-to-earth and calm, and his mental temperament is completely different from before.

    Hu Yanshou thought for a moment, put down the book in his hand, opened the door with a flick of his sleeves and said, "Disciple of Chang Geng, come in and talk."

    Jin Bin bowed again to thank him before entering the quiet room.  The quiet room has a radius of 100 feet. There is only an ice bed placed against the wall, and there are no other decorations or utensils.  The whole room is surprisingly simple.  Hu Yanshou, who was half lying on the ice bed, made Jin Bin even more shocked.

    This great master, who is as famous as his master, is truly as monstrous as a demon.  Especially those pure silver eyes, like two balls of mercury, the light flows, but there is no emotional change.

    Jin Bin did not dare to be rude. After taking a look, he quickly lowered his eyes and said respectfully: "Grand Master, my master ordered his disciples to give you this water shadow." Jin Bin said, taking out a magic weapon from the storage.  A transparent water mirror ball.

    As soon as Hu Yanshou waved, the crystal ball slowly fell into his hand.  As soon as the energy is turned, the water shadow stored in the crystal ball is activated.  A water mirror unfolded in front of Hu Yanshou, and what was played on the water mirror was the water shadow of Gao Huan's battle at the Kunlun Tournament.

    There are a total of thirteen battles, and Gao Huan almost always resolves the battle within one or two moves.  This water shadow didn't take long to finish.

    Hu Yanshou nodded, "I understand what your master means. You all can go down."

    "Grand master, disciple, please leave." Facing Hu Yanshou, Jin Bin did not dare to be rude in any way. After bowing and saluting, he and Lu Yuan left together.

    Hu Yanshou waited for the two people to go out and then closed the door.  Only then did he use his energy to activate another hidden magic circle in the crystal ball.  Driven by the energy as vast as the sea, the crystal ballSuddenly exploded, the crystal light formed a space array in a strange order, and resonated with a space array thousands of miles away.

    The array of crystal rays of light gradually stabilized, forming a larger water mirror.  Because the distance is too far, the image of the water mirror still has some fluctuations, and the figures on the water mirror also appear a bit blurry.

    However, the sapphire blue coat and eyes as bright as morning stars clearly revealed the other party¡¯s identity.

    "Old friend, we haven't seen each other for ten years." Song Changgeng from the opposite side took the lead in greeting.

    Hu Yanshou also sat up straight, nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I haven't seen you in ten years."

    Song Changgeng said: "The black crystal stone of the magic circle cannot last for long, I will make a long story short. What do you think of Gao Huan?"

    Hu Yanshou pondered for a moment and said: "To be able to realize the White Tiger's appearance in thirteen battles, Gao Huan's talent is very high. His will is also strong enough. Yuanyang has accepted a good disciple." Speaking of this, Hu Yanshou also  I really envy Dao Zun Yuanyang's luck.  It is really rare to meet a disciple like Gao Huan.  Watching Gao Huan's martial arts competition gave Hu Yanshou a sense of amazement.

    Song Changgeng said: "Brother Huyan, isn't the body-refining technique on Gao Huan very strange? If you read it correctly, it should be the legendary "Heavenly Corpse Technique"!"

    "There is no blood in the body and the breath is dead. It should be the "Heavenly Corpse Art"." Hu Yanshou agreed.

    Song Changgeng said: "With Gao Huan's qualifications, it is not surprising that he has achieved the ninth level of Dzogchen at this age. The secret method of "Heavenly Corpse Art" is quite conflicting with his martial arts. How could Yuanyang let him practice this?"

    Hu Yanshou frowned slightly, "What does Brother Song want to say?"

    Song Changgeng said: "I think Yuanyang wants Gao Huan to achieve the true heaven level. The "Heavenly Corpse Art" can use various external forces to train the body. Once the body is strong enough, you can use your own body as a fundamental magical weapon to survive  Difficulties in the heavenly level lead to the achievement of the true heavenly level.¡±

    Song Changgeng is a ninth-level grandmaster after all. When he saw Gao Huan's body, he knew something was wrong.  Therefore, he and Yuan Tianyi made different judgments because they obtained different information.  Yuan Tianyi knew more, thought more, and judged issues more rationally, but was unable to make such bold guesses as Song Changgeng.

    "True heaven level?" Hu Yanshou's silver eyes flashed with interest.

    "Gao Huan has formed four divine forms. When he forms the fifth divine form, the power of the five elements will be balanced and he will enter the heavenly level. The five divine forms are based on the body and condensed into the true heavenly level.  We need to use the power of spiritual weapons." Song Changgeng continued to speculate.

    Hu Yanshou sighed softly: "True Heaven Level! Yes, Yuanyang and we have both taken the wrong path, so I hope his disciples can achieve the True Heaven Level. I have not seen the True Heaven Level for a thousand years. I don't know what it will be like.  . Don¡¯t kill this Gao Huan, it depends on how far he can go to the True Heaven level."

    Song Changgeng¡¯s vague face seemed to be smiling, ¡°Gao Huan has offended too many people, and I don¡¯t know how many people want to kill him. It just depends on whether he is lucky enough to come to us.¡±

    For the two great masters, they are not afraid of Gao Huan being strong, but they are afraid that he is not strong enough.  Living in this world for hundreds of years, reaching the highest limit possible.  They have absolute confidence in themselves.  There may be other great masters in the world, but there cannot be anyone stronger than them.

    They really hope that someone can break this limit.  Even if this person is an enemy!

    "The entrance to the Kunlun Underground Palace is about to be opened. Brother Huyan, why don't you go and take a look?" Song Changgeng changed the topic.

    Hu Yanshou said: "The longevity fruit is just a legend. How can such a heaven-defying spiritual thing really exist? However, I will send two disciples to have a look."

    Song Changgeng said: "The longevity fruit" Before he finished speaking, the distance of the water mirror suddenly fluctuated, the mirror flashed, and it shattered silently.

    Hu Yanshou knew that the power of the Xuan Jing Stone was exhausted, and even if he supported it with Yuan Li, he could not maintain contact.  However, Song Changgeng's speculation greatly increased Hu Yanshou's interest in Gao Huan.  "Looking forward to the day when you walk in front of me"

    After the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, people all over the world were talking about Gao Huan and his performance.  Regardless of whether you hate Gao Huan or like him, you can't deny that Gao Huan's radiance in this Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament was unmatched by anyone else.  His record of thirteen battles and fourteen wins, and his bloody and cruel methods will surely become a legend.

    This world, after all, worships power.  No matter how brutal Gao Huan's methods were, there were still countless people who admired his power.  In the country of Han Dynasty, Gao Huan's name is very popular, unparalleled.

    After flying for a day, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen also returned to Taiyi Road.  The journey went smoothly, and there were no strong men coming to pursue revenge.

    The first thing to do after returning to the mountain is, of course, to see Taoist Yuanyang.  Gao Huan took KunlunI briefly talked about the martial arts tournament.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master watched the water shadow competing again and was very satisfied with Gao Huan's performance.  Being able to comprehend the divine aspect of the white tiger is only one step away from the union of the five aspects.  If the Qinglong Shenxiang is successful, obstacles in the martial arts will be completely removed.  Both the soul and the body can be compensated by external force.

    The holy level, which is rare in the ages, will be realized in Gao Huan.  This made Dao Zun Yuanyang look forward to it, even excited.  Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "It's time to take out the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 Protecting Brother

    Chapter 1 Protecting Brother

    The sky is clear and the clouds are light, and the autumn wind is refreshing.

    Yellow, orange, orange-red, layers of bright colors make the mountains look picturesque.

    Standing on Tiandao Peak, looking far into the distance, seeing the endless autumn colors, the majestic outline, makes people feel relaxed.

    Feixue, who changed her name to Ling Xue, stood next to Gao Huan with a cheerful and contented face, pointing at the autumn colors of the mountains in the distance, smiling happily from time to time.  Feixue was so happy not because of the beautiful autumn colors, but because Gao Huan could finally be by her side.

    Although Feixue is smart and smart, she grew up in Honglian Temple after all. She suddenly followed Gao Huan to a strange place called Taiyi Road, and Gao Huan was never around, which made her feel a little empty and insecure.  In the past few days, Gao Huan had been accompanying her at Tiandao Peak. Feixue was in a good mood, so naturally she liked everything she saw.

    "In the past, we should have gone into the mountains to hunt monsters at this time" Facing the autumn colors of the mountains, Feixue suddenly remembered the previous scene at Honglian Temple.  At this time, she, Hui and Gao Huan had been planning for a long time. Even if they hunted a monster and got a small monster core, they would be extremely happy.

    Although it was very difficult and dangerous at that time, she and Gao Huan depended on each other, but they felt stable and happy in their hearts.  It is this emotion that makes them full of fighting spirit to face all hardships.

    Now that Gao Huan's status is becoming more and more important, his reputation is getting better and better, and his martial arts skills are getting stronger and stronger, Feixue doesn't feel very happy.  Because the older brother seemed to be drifting away.  The far distance made her feel a little alienated.

    Feixue himself is not particularly obsessed with power. He works hard to cultivate more to protect himself and Gao Huan.  Feixue turned her head and stared at Gao Huan's side face. Gao Huan's appearance, figure, behavior and even conversation had undergone earth-shaking changes.  Now my brother has an extraordinary aura, is pure and clean, and is truly like a god.  But to Feixue, the familiar kindness from before was missing.

    Gao Huan felt Feixue's gaze, turned around and smiled slightly, "You are looking at me so seriously. Why, are you handsome now?" Gao Huan's profound facial features are like those carved by an axe, with clear edges and corners. Without speaking, he will make people laugh.  Feel the strength and perseverance in his heart.  The deep and clear eyes are even more breathtaking.

    But in this smile, all the edges and corners softened, and the clear and deep eyes were full of smiles from the heart. The friendly and joyful smile was extremely contagious, making it easy for people to feel his  I was so happy that I couldn't help but want to laugh with him.  £¢£¢No/pop-up ads/advertising Full text txt download

    Hai Xiuqian couldn't help but be stunned when he saw Gao Huan's smile from a distance.  She had been with Gao Huan for a long time, and she had never seen Gao Huan smile so happily.  Even next to Taoist Yuanyang, Gao Huan's smile was sincere, but it was far from the relaxed and cheerful way he was now.

    Hai Xiuqian was originally a little jealous of Gao Huan's sister Ling Xue who suddenly appeared.  However, she has a simple temper, while Feixue is smart and clever. After the two of them got along, Haixiu quickly fell in love with the considerate Feixue.  After this period of time, Hai Xiuqian has regarded Feixue as his best friend.

    But seeing Gao Huan smiling so happily at Feixue, Hai Xiuqian still had a strange feeling in his heart.  It seemed a little sour and bitter. Hai Xiuqian was also surprised and didn't know why.

    "By the way, this is my brother. No matter what he becomes, he will always be his brother."

    Feixue also smiled, and her smile was extremely bright.  Although his appearance and demeanor were completely different from before, this tone made Feixue find that familiar feeling.  Among all the billions of beings in the world, only her brother could give her this feeling.

    "Yeah, he's so handsome, so cool, it's beyond description" Feixue returned with a smile.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand to rub Feixue's forehead, and said with some sigh: "Unknowingly, the little loli has grown into a big girl." Feixue is now extremely tall, and his forehead has almost reached Gao Huan's earlobe.  .  By women's standards, Feixue is definitely tall.

    Of course, Feixue still can¡¯t keep up with Shanghai Xiuqian.  Haixiu's performance was almost as short as Gao Huan's.  However, Feixue's facial features are more delicate, her figure is well-proportioned, and her legs are slender. Even wearing an apricot-yellow Taoist robe, she can't conceal her youthful beauty.

    Feixue smiled and pushed away Gao Huan's hand, "You want to take advantage of me again"

    "You saw through it! Haha" Gao Huan laughed. Only in front of Feixue could he relax completely.  There are some things and words that only Feixue can understand.  Although Feixue didn't know that he had memories of his past life, she unknowingly shared them with him.

    Feixue¡¯s growth path is marked by Gao Huan¡¯s thoughts.  This unique imprint is also the most fundamental connection between two people.  This cannot be replaced by anyone else???.

    Feixue smiled for a while and suddenly said: "Brother, do you still remember the first time you led me into Black Dragon Mountain"

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said, "How could you not remember? You were so tall at that time" Gao Huan said with his hand on his waist, and said with emotion: "At that time, you even had to carry me on your back when you were on your way.  Ah, fortunately I was very strong at that time, otherwise I would have been exhausted by you."

    Feixue was only twelve years old when she first went into the mountains. At that time, she was just practicing magic and had almost no power to protect herself.  It was Gao Huan who led her to hide in the Black Dragon Mountains for a month, and she barely survived after going through countless dangers.  Looking back now, even encountering a second-level monster at that time was fatally dangerous.

    Feixue whispered: "I still remember one time we were chased a long way by an iron-scaled python several feet long, and we climbed two mountains before running out. At that time, my brother was covered in injuries and was exhausted.  But my hands and feet were so frightened that I escaped with my brother on my back. I was so useless at that time"

    Speaking of this, Feixue¡¯s eye circles quietly turned red.  In that cruel environment, without Gao Huan, she would have been dead.  Afterwards, Feixue asked Gao Huan why he kept protecting her. Gao Huan laughed and said, "It is your brother's responsibility to protect your sister for the rest of your life!"

    Gao Huan seemed to be joking, but Feixue would never forget it for the rest of his life.  At that time, Feixue swore in her heart that she would always protect her brother.  But now that Gao Huan's cultivation is getting higher and higher, even if he is in trouble, she can't help.  This made Feixue feel very uncomfortable.

    "Haha I was thinking about where to drop you to get out of trouble. Before I could think about it, the snake disappeared"

    When Gao Huan said this, Feixue's somewhat sad mood disappeared immediately, and she snorted: "I knew you must have bad intentions"

    Having said that, Feixue still threw herself into Gao Huan's arms, hugged Gao Huan tightly and said, "Brother, it's great to be by your side!"

    Gao Huan was stunned for a moment, then he opened his arms and hugged Feixue.  After all, Feixue has grown up, and Gao Huan can't just hug her.  The hug of reunion made Gao Huan's heart warm and filled with indescribable peace and joy.

    It was Gao Huan¡¯s dream to enjoy freedom and happiness with Feixue.  Today, he has the ability to take Feixue far away and enjoy freedom and happiness.

    Yes, you must bear responsibility.  It is not Gao Huan's character to be appreciated and cultivated by Taoist Yuanyang, enjoy so much honor and power, and just walk away like this.  If there were no bottom line, no own principles and persistence, Gao Huan would not be able to achieve what he is today.

    And, following this path is the best choice.  One day, he will stand on the top, holding Feixue's hand, and live the life he wants.

    After hugging for a while, Gao Huan chuckled and said: "Xue'er, you are indeed older"

    Hearing the meaning of Gao Huan's words, Feixue left Gao Huan's arms with some embarrassment, "Brother, you are perverted again!"

    Gao Huan chuckled.  Feixue pursed her lips and said to Hai Xiuqian and others in the distance: "Your flower-like disciples are waiting. Hai Xiuqian is the big one, Lingyun Feiyun is not small, there are two pairs"

    "Well, we are still disciples after all. We are different in seniority, so it is difficult to make a move." Gao Huan sighed with some regret.

    Feixue also chuckled, "I'm going to tell them that you already have the heart but not the guts to do it. I'm sure they are rushing to knock you down."

    Gao Huan laughed.

    After chatting and laughing for a while, the previous estrangement and alienation between the two people disappeared in the laughter, and the two people found an unbreakable connection between their hearts.

    Gao Huan said: "In one month's time, I will go to Kunlun Cave. It is still very dangerous this time, so I can't take Xue'er with me. Xue'er will practice at Tiandao Peak first. There are elixirs and secret techniques. Whatever is missing, she can be with Lingyun.  They said, within two or three years, you won¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡±

    The fact that Fa Xiang was involved in the death of the Eighth Prince has touched upon the dignity of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and it is impossible to let it go.  Gao Huan guessed that the imperial court would take action against Honglian Temple within a year at the latest.

    With the power of the imperial court, it is not difficult to uproot the Honglian Temple.  As long as Honglian Temple is destroyed, no one will pay attention to Feixue.  When Feixue succeeds in cultivation, her temperament will change drastically.  If you show up again, there won't be any problems.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to discuss this matter with Feixue.  After all, Feixue still has some feelings for Miaoying and others, and she just doesn't want something like this to happen.

    Feixue nodded vigorously, "Don't worry, brother, I will definitely work hard, and I still have to protect my brother."

    Gao Huan rubbed Feixue¡¯s head: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you become more powerful to protect my brother.¡±

    Flying snowHe said firmly: "I will definitely do it!"

    There is still a month left, and Gao Huan will stay at Tiangang Peak every day, teaching Feixue and a few disciples their skills.  With Gao Huan's current level and vision, it is more than enough to guide Feixue in practicing the "Red Lotus Crossing the Calamity Technique".

    Happy days always pass quickly, and thirty days pass in the blink of an eye.  Gao Huan was also ready and set off to Kunlun Cave alone.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 The Terrifying Flying Dragon

    Chapter two

    The terrifying flying dragon

    In October, the cold in the north has become severe.  "".  £®  com

    Pop-up window

    Under the golden light of the morning sun, the decaying grass on the roadside has been covered with a layer of white frost.  The empty mountains and fields are desolate.

    A group of carriages and horses meandered northward along the road.

    At the rear of the motorcade, Gao Huan rode a white horse and followed slowly behind the motorcade.

    Because it involves Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, it is not convenient to go with Yuan Zhen.  Although Gao Huan could fly in the sky without Yuan Zhen, it would be too difficult to travel long distances.  What's more, he has killed so many masters, whether from the Xia Kingdom or the Yuan Kingdom, and there are countless strong men waiting to cause trouble for him. Flying in the sky is too ostentatious.

    Out of various considerations, Gao Huan concealed his identity and found a caravan that entered Kunlun Mansion to follow.  Walking slowly along the way, you can appreciate the unique customs of the north again.  This is another experience that cannot be obtained by Qi Control Feitian.

    "Taoist Priest, it's only over a hundred miles away from Kunlun Mansion. Let's walk faster and we'll arrive in the afternoon." Xu Zhangfang and Gao Huan of the caravan said with a smile.  As they neared their destination, Xu Accountant's tone became a little more relaxed.

    Xu Accountant is about forty years old, with a weather-beaten face and small, sparkling eyes. He looks capable and shrewd.  Most of this caravan is composed of clerks and guards. Only Xu Accountant is literate and can be regarded as one of the important leaders.  Xu Accountant accompanied Gao Huan, which was also the importance attached to Gao Huan by everyone in the caravan.

    Although Gao Huan concealed his appearance and identity, his extraordinary grace was difficult to conceal.  Although Gao Huan's horse does not look very conspicuous, it is also a good horse from the Yuan Dynasty. It can withstand the bitter cold and has long stamina. It is a BMW for long distances.

    The caravan traveling north and south were all well-informed and sharp-sighted, and one could tell at a glance that Gao Huan was not an ordinary person.  For so many days, I have been paying tribute to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan also smiled, "Thanks to you for taking care of me these past few days"

    Xu Accountant quickly humbly said, "It's just a drop-in. The Taoist Master is too polite." Gao Huan treats people with gentleness and sincerity, without any airs, but he doesn't speak much and has a noble demeanor, which makes people naturally feel awe.

    "This place is located at the junction of the three countries. Horse thieves are rampant, so we can't be careless. However, most of the horse thieves only have a few dozen people, and they don't dare to rob a large caravan like ours."

    Xu Accountant was quite proud when he talked about this.  Their Anhui Trading Company is a large trading company. There are more than fifty carriages in this team. The number of clerks and guards combined is more than 300. Plus some scattered businessmen, the team has a total of 400 people. Generally speaking,  The horse thieves did not have the guts to rob such a large caravan.  ""

    Pop-up window

    "Actually, most horse thieves are disguised as border troops from the Yuan and Xia kingdoms. They are cruel and greedy by nature, and life on the border is extremely bitter and cold. In order to make a fortune, they often come out to rob and satisfy their selfish desires. Moreover, their methods are very cruel.  Not only do they plunder goods, but they also kill people. As time goes by, all the caravans have learned to resist desperately. Kunlun Mansion often sends experts to raid, and the number of horse thieves has been greatly reduced in recent years. "

    As Accountant Xu was talking, the handsome young man beside him suddenly said: "There are also masters among horse thieves. Feilong has been in the north for many years and has killed countless people. His methods are extremely cruel and frightening."

    The boy is the son of Accountant Xu, his name is Xu Qing. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He is handsome and lively. Over the past few days, he has become quite familiar with Gao Huan.  Hearing his father talk about horse thieves, he couldn't help but interject.

    Accountant Xu's expression changed and he warned sternly: "Don't mention his name." He turned to Gao Huan and said: "That man is taboo. He killed too many people, regardless of age or ethnicity. It has aroused public outrage, and all three countries are here.  He is wanted. It has been two years since I heard any rumors about him. Even so, this man is also a disaster. Never mention him when you are out."

    Gao Huan nodded and did not ask further questions.  The fear on Xu Accountant's face already showed how scary that person was.

    Xu Qing, who was reprimanded by Xu Accountant, said unconvinced: "The Kunlun Conference has just been held, how dare that guy dare to come here. Any master who encounters him will be dead." He said with emotion:  "It would be great if I had Lord Gao Zhen's martial arts skills. Wouldn't it be a pleasure to kill him with one strike?"

    After the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, Gao Huan has become the idol of all teenagers in Han Dynasty.  Born in poverty and poverty, at a young age, he passed through the Nine Heavenly Passes alone and became the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Killed three thousand demons alone, crossed the ranks to kill the heavenly ranks, surrendered the heroes in the dragon-tiger competition, and conquered the world in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  Gao Huan has too many legendary experiences.  His success also inspired countless young people.

    Xu Accountant smiled bitterly at Gao Huan, "Children just like to have their own whims. Don't be offended, Taoist Priest."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "It's always good to have dreams. Back then, Mr. Gao ZhenHe is just an ordinary boy. As long as Xu Qing works hard, it is not impossible to surpass Gao Zhenjun in the future.  "

    Xu Qing received Gao Huan's approval and said proudly: "Next year Taiyi will open its gate to recruit disciples again, and I'm going to give it a try. If I'm lucky, I might be able to become a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master."

    Accountant Xu shook his head repeatedly, "If you can be an outer disciple, then you can be regarded as a glorious ancestor. Don't even think about the rest." Accountant Xu has rich experience. Does he know what kind of person Yuanyang Dao Zun is, let alone  Xu Qing's qualifications are mediocre. Even if he is a genius, he has no chance to approach a peerless powerhouse like Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    Gao Huan was about to speak when a warning sign suddenly occurred. Someone was watching them from a distance.  Gao Huan looked up and saw only two flying eagles circling in the sky.

    "There seems to be some problem." Gao Huan said to Xu Accountant.

    Xu Accountant said in surprise: "Taoist Priest, what's the problem?"

    Gao Huan said: "The two eagles above must have been tamed. There should be horse thieves waiting for us in front."

    Xu Accountant was shocked. Although he was dubious, he would rather believe it than not.  Having known Gao Huan for several days, he also knew that Gao Huan had a calm temper and never boasted.  He said hurriedly: "I'll go talk to the second shopkeeper."

    The second shopkeeper is the leader of the caravan, so it is natural for him to report such a major event.

    After Xu Accountant left in a hurry, Xu Qing raised his head and said curiously: "Taoist Priest, how did you see that the eagle was unusual?"

    Gao Huan said: "This is the warrior's reaction to the outside world. When you reach the level of cultivation, you will understand."

    Xu Qing said dissatisfied: "It's mysterious, I can't understand it."

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "This is easy to understand. Just like when a person gets older, his eyesight becomes dim. He cannot see or hear what others can see and hear. The same is true for cultivation. The higher the cultivation level.  , the six senses will become more acute. Your cultivation is not as good as mine, so I can see it, but you can¡¯t."

    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Taoist Priest, what level of master are you?¡±

    Gao Huan said: "I can't tell you this."

    Xu Qing rolled his eyes and was about to say something when Accountant Xu ran back quickly, "Taoist Master, Second Shopkeeper, please come over" Accountant Xu whispered nervously: "Taoist Master, this matter is very important.  , just say it.¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and followed behind Xu Accountant on horseback.  The two rode their horses to the middle of the cavalry. The second shopkeeper cupped his hands and said, "Taoist Master, what do you think that's going on?"

    The second shopkeeper, Xu Pan and Gao Huan, have also met twice. They are steady and generous people, and their prestige in the caravan is extremely high.  Although the situation was somewhat urgent at this time, he refused to lose his etiquette.

    Gao Huan still said the same thing, feeling that there was something wrong with Fei Ying.

    Next to the second shopkeeper was a big man wearing leather armor, Kong Wu, who frowned and said: "Both the Yuan and Xia Kingdoms train falcons. This method is also commonly used by horse thieves. But I think this bald eagle has the most violent temper and cannot be tamed.  . And the two circling and rising are not without their special features."

    The big man¡¯s name is Xu Wei, a fourth-level high-ranking master and the leader of the caravan¡¯s guard.  He has rich experience and is familiar with falcon taming, so he can't help but have some doubts about Gao Huan's views.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "It is the magician who controls the falcon. It is not an ordinary tamed falcon."

    The second shopkeepers Xu Pan and Xu He both looked dubious.  Gao Huan took one look at the bald eagle hundreds of feet high in the sky and said that it was controlled by a magician.  This is too incredible.

    Xu Accountant believed Gao Huan very much and said: "The Taoist Priest will not talk randomly on this kind of matter. We should prepare in advance. Even if it is a false alarm, it will only delay some time."

    Xu Pan also nodded and said: "That's it. Let the fleet be ready to meet the enemy."

    Xu He wanted to stop him, but moved his lips, but in the end he didn't speak. He fisted his fists and reluctantly followed the order.

    Xu Pan said apologetically: "It's not that I don't believe the Taoist priest, it's just that it's very troublesome to form a formation to meet the enemy, and it delays the trip"

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said: "Nothing. This is not a trivial matter and should be treated with caution."

    Xu He came back after a while, and said with a dark face: "I have asked them to prepare." He glanced at Gao Huan, if there was no horse thief on his mind, I would scold you.

    The long motorcade has begun to form a circle on the road, with dozens of vehicles connected end to end.  The guards and guys also rummaged through their boxes and took out their bows and arrows to prepare for the enemy.

    When everyone was ready, there was no movement at all.  Everyone couldn't help but become a little anxious.  If we delay like this, we won't be able to reach Kunlun Mansion before dark.

    Xu He couldn't help but stare at Gao Huan and said, "Where are the horse thieves?"

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and looked towardsFang said: "Here he comes."

    Xu He¡¯s expression changed, and after listening for a while, there was no sound.  Seeing Gao Huan's calm look, Xu He got off his horse, leaned to the ground and heard the roar of horse hooves.

    "There are hundreds, no, more than two hundred fast horses, rushing over" Xu He listened for a while and shouted.  Xu He jumped up from the ground, "Everyone, get ready immediately, the horse thief is coming."

    Everyone who was already relaxed was frightened and started to get busy.

    As the group of horse thieves approached, the sound of horse hooves rumbled and vibrated, and the ground seemed to begin to tremble.

    Xu He stood on the carriage and looked out, and saw many horse thieves galloping towards them. A black flag fluttered in the wind, and the long bloody dragon on the black flag seemed to be flying in the wind.  Xu He exclaimed in shock: "It's a flying dragon!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.  The two hundred horse thieves are already a powerful force, and with the addition of the flying dragon, it's really doomed!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Killing the Enemy

    Chapter 3 Killing the Enemy

    Hundreds of horse thieves, without any formation, huddled together from front to back and rushed towards the convoy like a swarm of swarms.

    The flying horse hooves raised bursts of dust and smoke, the intensive sound of horse hooves, and the shining blades wielded by many horse thieves all gave them a terrifying momentum.

    The most terrifying thing is of course the flying dragon flag.

    This morning seemed to be particularly cold, and everyone in the cold caravan felt their hearts sink to the bottom.  What little courage they mustered up dissipated as hundreds of horse thieves charged.

    Xu Pan, the second manager of the team, suddenly shouted: "Feilong always kills everyone. If you fight to the death, you can still survive. Don't be afraid."

    The guard leader Xu He also shouted: "Either fight to the death, or kneel down and wait for death! What do you choose?"

    Many guards shouted in unison: "Fight to the death!"

    Xu He laughed and said, "Okay, they are all good men!"

    There are more than 300 guards and clerks in the Anhui caravan. Although these people are not very good at martial arts, they can shout in unison and have some momentum.  Those who were frightened and whose hands and feet were weak also managed to support themselves.

    Xu Pan is right, flying dragons are cruel and easy to kill, and if they fight to the death, they still have a chance to survive.

    Next to Gao Huan, Xu Qing's face was flushed, and his whole body was trembling slightly. He was frightened and excited at the same time. He held the long knife high in his hand and yelled with the guards at the top of his lungs.

    Gao Huan asked strangely: "Aren't you afraid?"

    Xu Qing said harshly: "These horse thieves have no humanity, and they like to rob us Han people the most. If a woman falls into their hands, it will be even worse. She is often raped and killed. Although Kunlun Mansion has been raided repeatedly, these  But the horse thieves can never be killed. If I had the power, I would kill them all."

    Hundreds of horse thieves stopped more than a hundred feet away from the convoy, which was also the limit of the bow and arrow range.  A horse thief slowly rode out from the group.

    This man is tall, bald and hairless. He wears a sleeveless leather armor, and his muscular arms are exposed. The blood-red dragon tattoo embroidered on them is very dazzling in the morning sun.  The black horse's fur under him was as smooth as satin. It was obviously more than half a head taller than the horses around him, and its muscles were smooth and powerful.  Anyone can see the majesty of this horse at a glance.

    "I am Feilong. It is your misfortune to meet me today. You will all die today." Feilong said slowly.  His Han Chinese was a bit stiff, and it was this stiffness that made the murderous intent in his words even stronger.

    Hearing what Feilong said, some timid people couldn't help but exclaim.  Although they know that flying dragons are cruel, some people can't help but have some illusions.  Feilong's words shattered all their illusions.

    "I will die today so that you will understand that my brother Huck was killed by your bullshit true king. I will definitely kill ten thousand Han people to sacrifice his blood." Feilong said, baring his white teeth and hahaha.  laugh.  "If you want to hate, then go and hate that bullshit True Lord!"

    The horse thieves behind Feilong were not all in the same group. When someone heard what Feilong said, they couldn't help but whisper: "Why didn't the boss lie to them? These businessmen are very timid and surrendered as soon as they were scared. Say that to them  It must be a fight to the death"

    Another horse thief who had been following Feilong for a long time said: "What do you know? The boss just likes to make this person afraid, so that killing him will be fun."

    After Feilong finished speaking, many horse thieves raised their swords and responded with wild and ferocious calls, which added to Feilong's momentum.

    There was silence on the side of the motorcade.  However, everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, whether cowardly or brave, they all clenched the sword in their hands, waiting for the battle to come.

    Gao Huan suddenly realized that the facial contour of this flying dragon seemed familiar to him.  It turned out to be the brother of the Yuan Kingdom master Huck at the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.  The dragon-elephant prajna power that Huck possesses is quite extraordinary.  It's a pity that I met him.

    Seeing that Gao Huan had no weapons, Xu Qing wanted to give Gao Huan the steel knife in his hand, but Gao Huan refused.  Gao Huan picked up a big bow he was carrying.  I pulled the bowstring slightly and tried it.

    If the situation wasn't tense, Xu Qing would almost laugh.  Gao Huan had enough strength to pull the bow string, but his gestures and body shape were wrong. It was obvious that he couldn't shoot an arrow.

    Xu Qing shook his head and said: "That's not the case. Bow and arrow look simple, and it takes at least three to five years of practice before you can touch the door." Xu Qing took the long bow as he spoke, moved his feet forward and back, and pulled the bow as if  Man Yue made some gestures before saying: "That's what works, Taoist Priest, you'd better use a knife."

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "I'll try again." Before Xu Qing could refuse, Gao Huan reached out and took the bow again.  Gao Huan followed Xu Qing's posture and fired his bow again.

    Xu Qingcai wanted to give Gao Huan some advice, but suddenly discovered that Gao HuanEvery movement of Huanzhou's body was in perfect standard, from the shape of his hands to his feet, his eyes, his breathing, etc., everything was impeccable.  Xu Qing was immediately startled and said with some dissatisfaction: "Taoist Priest, you are still teasing me now."

    Gao Huan had never touched a bow and arrow before, but Xu Qing made a gesture, Gao Huan learned from one example and learned ten things from another, and immediately understood the various essentials of standing archery.  Including the coordination of subtle muscle movements of various parts of the body.  After entering Gao Huan's level of martial arts, any movement can be learned at a glance.  After all, Xu Qing's bow and arrow skills were very superficial and he didn't have the corresponding mental skills. It would be too easy for Gao Huan to learn it.

    "Whew" Feilong was laughing smugly, when suddenly a shrill roar interrupted his laughter.  Feilong was also slightly startled. He had been a horse thief for too long and was very familiar with the sound of bows and arrows.  This was clearly an arrow whistle.

    Just as he was thinking about it, an arrow flashed past from a few feet away.  This arrow was powerful, but not accurate at all.  Not only was there no threat to Feilong, even the large group of people behind Feilong didn't touch any of them.

    The many horse thieves behind Feilong burst into laughter.  On the grassland, any child who could pull up a bow would not shoot so far.  The man pulling the bow was strong enough, but he obviously didn't know how to use it.

    Xu Qing was also stunned. From preparation to shooting, the arrow was perfect.  But how could it be so far behind?

    Gao Huan didn't take it seriously, drew out a long arrow, opened the bow, and shot.  The arrow shot just now was indeed inaccurate, Gao Huan was just testing the bow and arrow.  With the standard just now, Gao Huan already knew how to adjust.

    This ordinary person may have to adjust his subtle feelings for a lifetime, but it was easy for Gao Huan.

    Feilong was wondering, and suddenly he felt a warning sign. He drew his sword and slashed. The bright light of the sword flashed in the air, and the long arrow that was shot had been chopped into pieces by the long sword.  The flying dragon fired the sword casually, with God's attention first. It seemed like a simple slash, but it contained the power of chopping and dragging. The powerful sword energy directly shattered the long arrow.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly. This flying dragon is a sixth-level high-grade cultivation. His aura is deeply hidden. Perhaps, he also hides some power.  The bow in his hand was too poor to pose any threat to the flying dragon.

    But no one else can stop such arrows that exceed the speed of sound.  Gao Huan no longer wasted his energy on Feilong, and opened his big bow in succession.

    "Beng, Beng, Beng, Beng," the vibrating sound of the bowstring became a string.

    Before the horse thieves on the opposite side had time to react, ten of the front horse thieves were already pierced in the head by an arrow. They couldn't even scream, and their bodies were carried backwards by the ferocious long arrows.  Several dead horse thieves were entangled in stirrups at their feet. The horses were frightened and ran away, dragging the bodies with them.

    The bows and arrows that were fired without fail caused the horse thieves to be confused and stunned for a moment before a master flew out and grabbed the frightened horse.

    When everyone in the caravan saw this, they couldn't help but cheer loudly, and their momentum suddenly rose.  Xu He and others saw that it was Gao Huan's bow and arrow, and they all nodded in greeting and greatly praised Gao Huan's hand.

    Feilong had a gloomy face and waved his hand: "Kill all the men and leave the young women behind. Whoever grabs the property belongs to whomever. Go"

    Although the many horse thieves were thwarted by Gao Huan's bow and arrow, they were all fierce. Fei Long's words aroused their greed.  An archer is powerful and can shoot several people to death. As long as he rushes in, he will make a fortune!

    The horse thieves shouted and rushed forward on their horses.  The guards on the caravan also opened their bows and shot arrows.  But no one could have the accuracy and strength of Gao Huan. A round of arrows passed by, and although many horse thieves were injured, none were killed.

    Gao Huan shook his head. These horse thieves were really fierce. Although the caravan was also brave, it was far inferior in terms of momentum.  There are many third-level and even fourth-level masters among this group of horse thieves.  If it were to rush over, this simple defense would not be able to stop it at all.

    "Stay still." Gao Huan told Xu Qing and rushed out.

    Xu Qing strangely shouted, "Taoist Master, what are you doing" He went to see Gao Huan, who had an elegant figure. He was several feet away with a single step, and rushed out of the convoy in the blink of an eye.

    Gao Huan casually took a long sword from the hands of a richly dressed young man and said, "Borrow the sword and use it."

    The young man's face changed. The sword in his hand was worth tens of thousands of gold, and he could not refuse it. Gao Huan had already walked out of the car formation.

    This sword is three feet six inches long and no more than two inches wide. The blade is slender and elegant.  The hundred-refined steel is also mixed with mithril from the Western Continent.  This small amount of mithril is enough to enhance the essence of the sword, but it makes the sword as bright as a mirror, and has several sharp magic circles secretly engraved inside, making it a third-level sword.  The most important thing is that it looks great and looks more dazzling than a ninth-level sword.

    Gao Huan shook the long sword in his hand. The bright and flawless silver sword edge undulated slightly like a mirror, as dazzling as a silver sword.

    HundredThe distance of ten feet is only a matter of a few breaths for the fast horse.  When Gao Huan rushed out, the fastest horse thief was less than ten feet away from Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan suddenly rushed out, shocking Xu Pan, Xu He and others in the caravan, wondering what Gao Huan was going to do.

    Under the charge of hundreds of horse thieves, Gao Huan is like an ant in front of a furious tide. It only takes one wave to fall and he will be in disaster.

    There are still many people who use bows and arrows complaining about Gao Huan, don¡¯t stand in front even if you die!

    The leader of the horse thief used a spear. As the horse rose and fell, the spear also slightly adjusted its angle.  The horse thief, who is a man and a horse, borrows all the power of the horse, and his sharp spear can pierce even an iron man.

    The spear is much longer than the sword, and the horse thief is on horseback, so the advantage is too great.  Seeing the horse thief rushing towards Gao Huan, many people couldn't bear to close their eyes.

    Suddenly, the flawless silver sword light flashed quickly, like a silver lightning, deeply impressed in everyone's eyes.

    The next moment, the horse thief¡¯s grinning head flew into the sky.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please give me all kinds of support, monthly tickets and recommended tickets~Aren¡¯t you a little greedy~ Sweat~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Complete the mission of eradicating evil

    Chapter Four: Ending the Evil Duty

    Although the horse thief died, the galloping horse never stopped.  The blood on the headless neck was like a fountain, and as the galloping horse galloped, the scene was really bloody and weird.

    Everyone in the motorcade could see it more clearly, and many people screamed.

    Xu Accountant said strangely: "It doesn't make sense. The sword is obviously so short, why is it like this"

    Xu He said in surprise: "It's sword energy, sword energy!"

    Xu Pan said uncertainly: "A master of the sixth level?"

    Xu He said: "It should be a sixth-level master" As he said that, the joy on Xu He's face dimmed, "But Feilong is also a sixth-level master, he is too risky." Xu He felt a little regretful, with Gao Huan's strength  , if we rely on the convoy, we will definitely have a chance to repel the flying dragon.  But he relied on his bravery and rushed out. Once he was surrounded by horse thieves, he would be in danger.

    The horse thieves were also frightened by the sword light.  The one at the front was a well-known master among horse thieves.  But as soon as they met, they were killed by the sword, and many horse thieves felt a little guilty.

    But how fast their horses were, they had already rushed in front of Gao Huan in the blink of an eye.  Even if he wanted to hide, it was too late.  What's more, these people are all fierce horse thieves with bloody hands.  Although he felt weak in his heart, he was not afraid of Gao Huan because of his fierce strength.

    "With so many people and horses, he would be trampled to death" With this thought in mind, dozens of horse thieves rushed towards Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan used his true power, and the long sword in his hand made a long sword cry. He did not retreat but advanced, facing many horse thieves.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡­¡± The silver sword lights intertwined, leaving a bright and dazzling sword mark in the air.  The several horse thieves who rushed in front of Gao Huan, including their men and horses, exploded into pieces of flesh and blood in the sword light, flying all over the sky.

    This scene is more impactful than the headless body galloping just now.  A galloping horse, a strong horse thief, with both strength and speed, sharpness and ferocity.  But all of this was easily divided into dozens of sections in the interlacing sword light.  It seems that everything is made of mud and paper.

    The people in the caravan all opened their mouths, looking at all this, their minds were a little confused.  That gentle and sincere young Taoist priest actually had such fierce swordsmanship, it was beyond everyone's imagination.

    The sharp sword light also dampened the momentum of other horse thieves.  Although these people are brave, they are not crazy after all.  A master like Gao Huan is not something they can deal with.

    Feilong shouted loudly from behind: "What are you afraid of? Kill him and give him half of the property here. Even a sixth-level master can't stop the impact of hundreds of us!" He paused and then said: "Who dares to take half a step back?  Don¡¯t blame my men for being ruthless.¡±

    Gao Huan performed very well, but he was only a sixth-level master.  It takes a lot of real power for a sixth-level master to activate his sword energy.  Hundreds of horse thieves are charging at them. Even if Gao Huan can block them, he will be exhausted. When the time comes, he will take action and surely save Gao Huan's life.

    Feilong is a fierce man and doesn't care about these subordinates at all.  As long as the goal can be achieved, it doesn't matter if all of these men die.

    Under the coercion and inducement of Feilong, many horse thieves rushed towards Gao Huan, surrounded by people behind them, no matter what they thought in their hearts.

    Gao Huan flicked his sword lightly, "If you have done many evil things, today is the day you will be executed."

    "Fuck you!"

    "Die to me!"

    "Fu Zhu, grandpa will kill your whole family first!"

    ¡°You little bastard, why don¡¯t you kneel down and die¡­¡±

    Many horse thieves started shouting and cursing, but the shouting and cursing of a group of people could not suppress Gao Huan's voice, let alone the long sword cry.

    There are more horse thieves attacking again and the momentum is stronger.  They also knew that if they could kill Gao Huan, the morale of the caravan would be greatly reduced, and they would be at their mercy.  On the contrary, if you can't kill Gao Huan, even if you destroy the convoy, you will still have to face Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan stood still, slashing horizontally and vertically with the long sword in his hand. The silver sword was as bright as lightning, dazzling.  Under the silver sword light, no matter whether it is a weapon, a man or a horse, it will all be broken in response to the sword.  After the brilliant sword light passed, only flesh and blood was left on the ground.

    The surging horse thieves were like a furious tide, and Gao Huan was like the mainstay. No matter how fierce the surging waves were, they would only break into pieces and turn into foam.

    After the wave of impact, around Gao Huan's body, there were already bloody and mutilated limbs everywhere, like a bloody hell.  Gao Huan's pale yellow robe was not stained with blood, and his expression was calm and calm. Standing in the hell of flesh and blood, he had an extraordinary and pure celestial elegance.

    The horse thieves have already reined in their horses and are no longer willing to approach Gao Huan.  There were at least thirty people in the fierce attack just now, but they were all killed by Gao Huan.

    No one screamed in pain, because everyone who was hit by the sword was bound to die.?Can't scream.

    In the wilderness, the horse thieves and everyone in the convoy were in deathly silence.  Only the sharp sword whistle lingered, and the horses snorted uneasily.

    The horse thieves were extremely frightened and looked at Feilong one after another.  If Feilong doesn't come forward, they will never do it again.  The Taoist priest in yellow in front is so scary!  No matter how much money you grab, you still have to live to spend it.

    Everyone in the team was shocked by the bloody scene. Although it was their own victory, it was difficult to feel excited.

    Feilong observed Gao Huan carefully just now and found that he did not have any particularly exquisite swordsmanship.  The sword movement is just fast, ruthless and accurate.  However, his sword energy is fierce and indestructible, killing people is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.

    Although Gao Huan's swordsmanship is nothing, just based on his sword energy and his calm mind, he is definitely a real master.

    Killing without blinking an eye, many Hummer thieves can do it.  But no horse thief could do this with a calm and nonchalant look like Gao Huan.

    With the fierceness of the flying dragon, I felt a little uneasy.  Such an enemy is really terrifying.  On Gao Huan's body, he also found a very familiar aura, but he couldn't remember it for a while.  "Who are you?" Feilong shouted.

    Gao Huan flicked the sword in his hand and said calmly: "Why bother talking, come up here and die."

    Feilong¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, and he turned over and got off the horse.  Carrying a huge four-foot-long scimitar, he strode towards Gao Huan.  "You want to kill me, do you have the ability? I don't know how many of you Han people I have killed. I raped your women in front of the Han people, and you only dared to lie there and howl like a dog.  You Han people are selfish, cowardly, and incompetent, and do not deserve to live in this world. One day, our warriors from the Yuan Kingdom will kill all your men and rape your women at will"

    Feilong said, grinning wildly.  That arrogant and arrogant look makes people hate him so much.  The crowd in the motorcade was excited, and everyone yelled and cursed in hatred.

    "Feilong, **your family's ancestors"

    "Savage beasts, only worthy of eating shit!"

    ¡°We all chop up things like you and feed them to the dogs.¡±

    ¡°Something even dogs won¡¯t eat!¡±

    Feilong snorted coldly and glanced sideways at the people shouting behind the carriage, "Do you only dare to hide behind and shout? They are just a bunch of useless things. Who dares to come out and fight?"

    The people in the caravan suddenly fell silent. It was one thing to yell and curse, but they really didn't have the courage to rush forward and take action.

    Gao Huan said: "If you beat me, others will naturally come to kill you. Why worry."

    "If you are in a hurry to die, I will help you. However, I will only cut off your limbs, cut off the fifth limb and stuff it into your mouth, insert a sharp wooden stake into your asshole, and hang it in your ass.  Let everyone on this grassland know the consequences of opposing me!" Feilong said gloomily.

    Although his words were vulgar and cruel, no one would think that he was threatening. This vicious and cruel guy can definitely do it.  Many people felt cold after hearing this.

    Gao Huan sarcastically said: "The rabid dog still has teeth to bite, so you can only bark?"

    Feilong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He had been rampant in the Northland for so many years, and countless people had scolded him, but few dared to scold him to his face.  The deep disdain in Gao Huan's words made Feilong even more furious.  He originally wanted to anger Gao Huan, but he didn't expect Gao Huan's words to be so mean.

    "You will regret what you said!" Feilong said gloomily.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "You talk too much"

    As he said that, he raised his sword and walked towards the flying dragon.  Gao Huan's step-by-step lotus body technique is exquisite. Although the body is fast, it is calm, elegant and free.  With a movement of body, the person arrived in front of Feilong.

    Feilong smiled sinisterly, and a magician behind him secretly cast a spell, suddenly sending out thousands of arrow-like golden lights.  The golden light shot out like rain, but it just missed the flying dragon and completely enveloped Gao Huan.

    The sharp golden light is sharper and more powerful than a crossbow arrow.  Sudden, sinister and vicious.  Others never thought that Feilong would use tricks to plot in front of so many people. It was simply too insidious.

    Many people in the caravan couldn't help but scream nervously for Gao Huan.

    Gengjin Raging Rain Arrow is a fifth-level mid-level spell.  Before the spell was cast, Gao Huan had already made a judgment.  Spell sneak attacks are still a threat to ordinary sixth-level warriors.  But to Gao Huan, any fluctuations in vitality caused by spells are as clear as writing on paper.  It's a joke to try to sneak attack Gao Huan with such a spell.

    When Gao Huan turned his long sword, the silver sword light was like a huge round mirror, and all the golden light was reflected.  The magician standing behind the flying dragon didn't even think about it.??Some people can use sword energy to reflect spells back, but without any preparation at all, they are immediately shot into a sieve by the golden light reflected back.

    Even more than a dozen horse thieves around the magician were reflected by the golden light and died.

    Feilong was horrified, and used his sword energy to reflect the spell, and it was exactly the same. This kind of martial arts was like a ghost or a god.  "This man is too scary" Feilong also made a decision. Knowing that he was outmatched, he never hesitated and turned around to escape.

    "I'll give you a ride" Gao Huan's words rang in Feilong's ears.  Feilong's heart felt cold, but his body ran forward uncontrollably.  Every time he took a step, a piece of his body broke off. After running for more than ten steps, there was only one head left flying forward.

    In the end, Feilong only saw a silver sword light opening and closing, causing waves of flesh and blood.

    "This group of people is completely finished"

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please give me your support~monthly tickets, recommendation tickets~votes are all needed~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 The storm is coming

    Chapter 5 The storm is coming

    Within a few miles, the bodies and flesh of horse thieves were scattered everywhere.  Under the golden light of the morning sun, you can still see the steaming heat radiating from the flesh and blood.

    Gao Huan used the sword technique of the battle formation, which was simple but fierce and fierce. No one could keep the corpses of those who were killed intact.  The battle didn't last long, just a cup of tea. More than two hundred horse thieves were all killed by the bright sword light.

    In fact, when Gao Huan killed the flying dragon with one sword, the other horse thieves were so frightened that no one dared to challenge Gao Huan again, and they all fled in panic.  But Gao Huan's sword light was like lightning, and he was galloping freely and horizontally. No matter how skilled the horse thieves were in equestrian skills, no matter how powerful their mounts were, they were still not as fast as the sword light.  After most of them were killed, some horse thieves also wanted to break through the convoy and kill people to vent their anger.  But under that sword light, whether you resist, escape, or struggle, there is only one ending: death.

    By the end, the battlefield near the convoy turned into a bloody hell. The scene looked bloody and terrifying.

    Although the people in the caravan hated horse thieves, most of them were shocked and couldn't bear to see such a bloody scene.  After all, they are all businessmen, and it is rare for them to see such a shocking scene.

    Xu Accountant murmured to himself: "It's too much"

    Xu He, the leader of the caravan's guard, was a warrior after all, and he shouted excitedly: "Good kill, good kill. These inhumane horse thieves have killed countless Han people among us, and they should all be punished."

    Xu Qing ran to Xu Accounting House and said excitedly: "Dad, Taoist Master Gao is so awesome, I want to worship him as my teacher."

    Xu Accountant was a little hesitant. This Gao Huan was so cruel, he was afraid that he would lead his son to evil ways.  He didn't want his son to become a murderous person like Gao Huan.

    Seeing that Xu Accountant was still hesitating, Xu He said disdainfully: "You are still hesitating, do you have the qualifications! One person can easily kill hundreds of horse thieves, do you know what level of strong man this is! You are just crying  Even if you scream and kneel down to beg, people will not accept you as a disciple at will. You are old, but you have no knowledge at all."

    Bu Xu Hexun's old face turned red, and Accountant Xu said sarcastically: "I was thinking about how to speak. I never meant to look down on Taoist Master Gao."

    Xu Pan also said: "Old Xu, it is fate that you can be close to Taoist priest Gao for a few days. Don't miss this opportunity. Even if we go to Mingzhou several times, there will never be a strong man like Taoist priest Gao!"  If you can really have a relationship with him, it will be the blessing you have accumulated in eight lifetimes."

    As the second shopkeeper of the Anhui Caravan, Xu Pan knew what it meant to be a strong man like Gao Huan.  A sword flew across the air, and the thieves bowed their heads.  This kind of majestic and evil spirit is really unprecedented.  Although Xu Pan's martial arts was low, he was very thoughtful.  This Taoist priest also has the surname Gao, his martial arts is so strong, and his evil aura is so strong, he is quite similar to that Mr. Gao Zhenjun.  It would be great if it was really that Lord Gao Zhen.

    Even if it is just a coincidence, such a strong person cannot be missed.  You know, with the financial resources of Anhui Caravan, it is simply not qualified to meet such a strong person.  If we can build a relationship, it will be of great benefit to the caravan.

    Several people were thinking about their own calculations, but they saw Gao Huan in the distance flicking his sleeves, and the long sword in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning and shot toward the convoy.  Everyone in the convoy was shocked, wondering what Gao Huan meant.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????The lightning has penetrated into the scabbard in the hand of a young master.  "Zheng" The long sword was sheathed and let out a long sword cry.  The young master was already stunned, but he woke up when he heard the sound of the sword and realized that Gao Huan had just returned the sword to him.

    Nearly a thousand steps away, he casually threw the sword into the scabbard.  Such precision is truly breathtaking.

    Gao Huan bowed his hands to Xu Pan and others from a distance, got on the horse left by the flying dragon, and rode away.

    Xu Pan and others were greatly disappointed. They originally wanted to have a casual relationship with Gao Huan and try to make friends with this strong man, but who knew that Gao Huan would just walk away without giving them a chance.

    "The so-called dragon has its head but not its tail. I mean people like Taoist Master Gao" After a long time, Xu Pan sighed.

    Xu Accountant was even more regretful.  If Gao Huan wanted to accept Xu Qing as his disciple, I'm afraid he would still hesitate.  But Gao Huan left just like that, and Xu Accountant regretted it extremely.  This is such a God-given opportunity, but it¡¯s such a shame.

    The horse thieves were killed, leaving many good horses.  There are also some belongings on the horse thief that must be packed away.  By the time the caravan arrived at Kunlun Mansion, it was already very dark.

    The caravan was full of talkers, and the news that Gao Huan single-handedly killed Feilong and many other horse thieves quickly spread throughout Kunlun Mansion.

    That night, some people ran to the battlefield overnight to investigate the situation, regardless of their hard work.  The people who came were all experts. Although the night was dark, they could not block their gaze.

    After surveying back and forth, the leader said: "What do you think?  "

    A subordinate said: "Judging from the wounds on the corpses, they were all cut by extremely sharp sword energy. The sword energy was pure and pure, but there was nothing special about it. At least the corpses were chopped into two pieces, and many horses were also cut.  Killed. The sword techniques used are all basic sword techniques, but they are very fast, very strong, and very ruthless."

    Another subordinate said: "Judging from the distribution range of the corpses, that man was extremely fast. The horse thief who ran the farthest could not run more than a mile. This was not a battle, just a one-sided massacre."

    The last subordinate said: "According to the description of the people in the caravan, the Taoist's surname is Gao, and his figure and age are consistent. There are only slight differences in appearance and clothing. But according to the description, the demeanor is also very similar. Looking at the battlefield here, his methods are cruel.  Ruthless, very similar to that man's attack, although he tried his best to conceal his martial arts. But judging from various traces, there will never be such a coincidence in the world."

    The leader nodded and said: "That's what I judged too. Ninety percent of the time it's that person who's coming back. Fortunately, Feilong and the gang of horse thieves exposed his identity. Send the message back, and don't forget to remind the people in Yipintang. This time, we all have one  A common enemy.¡±

    The person who was the first to make a judgment hesitated and said: "There is still a month before the Kunlun Underground Palace appears. Why did he come so early? And he knew that many powerful people were waiting to kill him. Why did he come again by himself?"

    The leader sneered: "Gao Huan is very arrogant, and he came here alone. If we hadn't suddenly encountered a horse thief, we might not have found his traces. Since we have caught his tail this time, we will tell him to never come back."  !¡±

    With the help of thoughtful people, the news that Gao Huan came to Kunlun Mansion alone spread secretly.  The top leaders of Yuan and Xia responded immediately, and many strong men mobilized, vowing to kill Gao Huan.

    Because of this incident, there was an undercurrent surging in Kunlun Mansion.  Spies and experts from all over the world are looking for Gao Huan.  There were also many people staring at the Kunlun Cave.

    Kunlun City, Governor's Mansion.

    "The demon butterfly Shen Ruoyan (eighth-level low-grade), a sword across the river Li Houde (seventh-level high-grade), the cold-blooded flying eagle Leng Ying (eighth-level low-grade), the mountain-shattering Ba Zheng (seventh-level high-grade), the dark sun demon monk unable to (eighth-level)  Middle-grade), Zangyun, the Remnant Divine Sword (eighth-grade, middle-grade)"

    Governor Yan Zihui looked at the list in his hand, his temples pounding.  Every name above is a famous strong man from Xia and Yuan countries.  This list is only for those who have been detected. There are still many powerful people who have not been detected.

    Because of Gao Huan's appearance, powerful men from all over the world were also rushing to Kunlun Mansion.  These powerful men all have a big grudge against Gao Huan, or have other agendas.  No matter why, they came with bad intentions.

    And so many strong men are beyond the endurance limit of Kunlun Mansion.  Once a fight breaks out, Yan Zihui has no ability to control it.  This is what Yan Zihui never wants to see.  As a strong man in the Han Dynasty, although Yan Zihui had no friendship with Gao Huan, he did not like that Gao Huan, a peerless genius, died just like this.  If he could see Gao Huan, Yan Zihui would persuade him to go back immediately.  But Gao Huan didn't even show his face, so he was helpless.

    Yan Zihui is still worried. There are too many powerful people coming this time. Yan Zihui doesn't believe it if he comes for Gao Huan alone.  Such a large lineup should be for the upcoming Kunlun Underground Palace!

    Kunlun Cave is a large cave, which is equivalent to another world.  This time the Kunlun Tournament won the ten-year ownership of the Kunlun Cave, but the Han Dynasty could only guard the entrance to the Kunlun Cave.

    In fact, as a unique cave, Kunlun Cave has other entrances.  It's just that these entrances are extremely dangerous, and even strong people at the heaven level may not be able to pass through them safely.  Kunlun Cave itself is very huge, and it requires a lot of manpower to exploit various resources.  Therefore, there is no danger unless you enter from the real entrance.

    If these strong men are determined to break in through other entrances, no one can stop them.  However, this method of entry is too dangerous after all.  Although the resources in Kunlun Cave are good, they are not worth the life of a heaven-level expert.  Moreover, once you go in, you may not be able to come out.

    The emergence of the Kunlun Underground Palace this time will probably make many strong people take risks.  Some strong men who have reached the end of their lifespan will not survive for a few more years if they don't fight.

    Thinking of this, Yan Zihui felt extremely stressed.  Regarding the Kunlun Underground Palace, many powerful people in the country will go in and explore it.  By then, Kunlun Cave will definitely become extremely dangerous.

    However, the strong men from the other two countries arrived early because of Gao Huan.  The strong men in the country are still preparing.  The situation in Kunlun Mansion suddenly lost its balance.  Of course Yan Zihui was on pins and needles.

    Gao Huan, who was worried by Yan Zihui, had already reached the south slope of the main peak of Kunlun.  There is a very huge cave here. There are many soldiers guarding the cave. Be careful.Preparations are strict.

    Gao Huan stopped outside the cave. Before the soldiers could question him, Gao Huan had already activated the black iron dagger in his hand.  The aura on the dagger activated the magic circle, and a stream of colorful light flashed across, and a channel filled with light appeared in front of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan stepped in without hesitation, the stream of light shone, and the passage soon disappeared in the air with Gao Huan.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please give me all kinds of support~~~~monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, I will never get too much~I bow and thank you all~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Who will win?

    Chapter 6 Who will win?

    The sky is a clear blue, the mountains in the distance are undulating, and the breeze is gentle.  The green grass is green under your feet, wild flowers are blooming, bees and butterflies are dancing in the wind, and Gao Huan sees the world in front of him, which is full of vitality everywhere.

    "This is the Kunlun Cave. It really deserves the name of the cave." Gao Huan looked around and marveled at the Kunlun Cave in front of him.  Having just entered here suddenly from the freezing cold Kunlun Peak, the huge contrast makes it easier for people to appreciate the wonder of Kunlun Cave.

    Heaven and earth have their own laws. The entire Northland is in the bleak late autumn, but Kunlun Cave Heaven can operate in violation of the laws of heaven and earth and form a world of its own. This kind of power is so powerful that it is difficult to express it clearly in words in a short time.

    A ninth-level perfect grand master can destroy mountains, change river courses, and even change the sky in a short period of time, making it rain in winter and snow in summer.  But no matter which great master, it is impossible to go against the weather and maintain the vitality of such a vast world in late autumn.  This is absolutely impossible.

    The power of Kunlun Cave itself involves the highest level of space power and exceeds the limits of human power.  Gao Huan is more willing to believe that the world in front of him is a special change of the way of heaven itself, rather than the result of some will forcefully changing the laws of heaven and earth.

    "Master Taoist, please come." The greeting from the person next to him interrupted Gao Huan's reverie.

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and saw several people who looked like sergeants standing outside the magic circle.  The leader, a middle-aged officer, was saluting with his hands crossed.  "What?" Gao Huan asked.

    The middle-aged officer said respectfully: "Master Tao, everyone who enters the cave must register. What is your Taoist number?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said truthfully: "Gao Huan."

    The middle-aged officer was slightly startled, and then looked at Gao Huan with some confusion.  Because of the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, almost everyone didn't know Gao Huan.  Gao Huan is now wearing a yellow Taoist robe, and his appearance is very different from before.

    With a flick of his sleeves, Gao Huan removed the disguise of Tianluo Huanxingjia and restored his true appearance.  The middle-aged officer was startled again and bowed hurriedly: "It turns out to be Mr. Gao Zhen. Please ask Mr. Zhen to sign here."

    Gao Huan picked up the special pen-shaped instrument polished with spar and wrote his name on the thick book.  Because of the fusion of the magical weapon and its own divine aura, this signature cannot be forged.

    After signing, the middle-aged officer introduced him attentively: "Zhenjun, below is the military camp. Everything is available inside. If Zhenjun wants to go in and rest, I will arrange for them to clean up the room immediately."

    The teleportation array is located on the top of a low mountain. There are several exquisite houses around the array.  According to the aura induction, there are at least three heaven-level experts above the eighth level here.  Needless to say, they must be responsible for guarding the magic circle to prevent accidents.

    On the southern slope of the short mountain is a military camp that occupies a large area.  The various buildings inside are made of brick and wood. Although they look a bit rough, they are solid enough.  There is also a high city wall outside, which surrounds the entire military camp and the space array.

    People were coming and going in the military camp, and the noise could be heard on the top of the mountain.  In the far west of the military camp, there are several tall blast furnaces that are emitting billowing black smoke. The entire military camp is in full swing.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly. He had no interest in joining in the fun in such a noisy military camp.  Asked: "Do you have a map of this place?"

    The middle-aged officer smiled apologetically and said: "Yes, yes. After exploring the Kunlun Cave for so many years, detailed maps of the nearby terrain have long been drawn. As he said that, the middle-aged officer took out a map made of tanned leather from his arms.

    Gao Huan opened it and saw that the map was about two feet square and was very detailed. It not only marked mountains, rivers, canyons and other terrains, but also marked various dangers that needed attention in some special places.  On the edge of the map, only the direction of the mountains is roughly drawn. It is obvious that these are areas that have not been carefully surveyed.

    On the westernmost corner, a large circle was drawn with the words "Underground Palace" written on it.

    The middle-aged officer leaned his neck and pointed at the side: "That's the Kunlun Underground Palace. It is said that it will emerge from the ground in another month. The underground palace is tens of thousands of miles away from the military camp and is not under the control of the empire. Inside the cave sky  There are also various powerful monsters. Although they rarely leave their territory and are not very aggressive, generally speaking, nothing will happen if you don't provoke them. These powerful monsters have extremely high wisdom and have been around for thousands of years.  , we have already acquiesced that these tens of thousands of miles belong to us. But if we go to them, we don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±

    The middle-aged officer has stayed in Kunlun Cave for ten years and is already very familiar with the situation here, and he can introduce it clearly and clearly.

    Gao Huan was also very satisfied. He took out a few ingots of gold from the Qiankun bag and threw them to the middle-aged officer, "Thank you for the map."

    The middle-aged officer said with fear on his face"How dare you ask for money from the true king in a humble position!" Even so, he held the gold firmly with both hands and had no intention of returning it.

    Gao Huan said: "You're welcome, I'll buy you a drink." Gao Huan said and walked away.  Gao Huan's footsteps were not big, but after a while, the person disappeared without a trace.

    When Gao Huan walked away, several other sergeants gathered around him with smiles. One of them said in an arrogant tone, "Is this Mr. Gao Zhen a wise man?"

    The middle-aged officer's face changed slightly, he let go and threw away the gold ingot in his arms, and slapped the man in the face with his mouth. A crisp "snap" sound was heard far away.  "That's what you can say about Mr. Gao Zhen. He has no dignity at all. If you want to die, just die as far away as possible. Don't embarrass us!"

    The man's face was red and swollen after being slapped. He was hateful and angry, but he didn't dare to resist. He just muttered: "What are you doing? Are you showing off your power?"

    The middle-aged officer was even angrier, and the others quickly tried to persuade him, "We are all brothers. He is just like that bear. Brother, you don't know. Why should you be acquainted with him?"

    "That's right, we all live and die together, so why get angry over trivial matters."

    The middle-aged officer looked at the few people seriously and said: "This is none other than someone else. Although he has a gentle and polite smile on his face, you have not seen his murderous nature before. Killing us is like crushing ants. Old  Third, don¡¯t be ignorant just because you have some relationship with me. Many heaven-level powerful people will be here in the next few days, and you will start talking ugly. If anyone talks nonsense and causes trouble, don¡¯t come to me."

    After saying these words, the middle-aged officer divided the gold ingots among each of them, which made several people feel good and responded in unison.  The third child who was beaten had the intention not to take the gold, but such a big piece of gold was enough for him to work for half a year, so he couldn't bear to part with it.  He took the gold angrily, turned around and left.

    The middle-aged officer looked at the back of the third child and said coldly: "This kid doesn't know his depth. You must keep an eye on him so that nothing happens to him."

    The third child returned to the military camp with a sullen face, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.  He is narrow-minded and not only hates his boss, but also Gao Huan.  "What kind of bullshit Zhenjun, he will definitely die in there" After cursing in the room for a while, Lao San's eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly remembered that someone had asked him about Gao Huan and said he would thank him with a lot of money.

    The third child also knew that this was not a good thing, and the money in it would definitely be difficult to get. He agreed verbally, but didn¡¯t really want to do it.  Now he is full of hatred, and of course he will try every means to get revenge.  Thinking of this, he left his room, turned left and right in the military camp, and came to a dining hall.

    Finding the cook, Lao San told him the news of Gao Huan's arrival, and got a one hundred tael gold ticket from the cook.  This harvest made the third child overjoyed.  This time he not only vented his hatred, but also gained a large sum of gold. It really killed two birds with one stone.

    The news that Gao Huan entered the cave spread the next day.

    Hundreds of miles away from the main peak of Kunlun, on a steep cliff, five powerful men from the Yuan and Xia kingdoms were discussing together.

    Shen Ruoyan, a demon butterfly dressed in colorful floral clothes, looked at the main peak of Kunlun in the distance and said impatiently: "There is no need to wait for the residual god sword. The strength of the five of us is enough to break the gap in space and enter the cave."

    Shen Ruoyan has a hibiscus-like face and a hot figure. Although she has an impatient look on her face, she cannot hide the various amorous feelings around her.

    Leng-blooded Flying Eagle said calmly: "You are not a little girl, why are you so frizzy" Leng-blooded Flying Eagle was wearing a plain black tights and a black cloak. He spoke with a cold tone and no emotion at all.  fluctuation.

    Shen Ruoyan glanced at the cold-blooded flying eagle, "I am so horny that I am so impatient that I want to suck Gao Huan's semen and extract his marrow. Do you care?"

    The fierce words made the cold-blooded flying eagle look ugly, but he was good at using hands but not good at using words.  What's more, he is no match for scolding such a fierce woman.  With a snort, the cold-blooded flying eagle stopped talking.

    A sword across the river Li Houde said: "Everyone waits a little longer, and one more person will make us more sure. Don't rush to kill Gao Huan. The Kunlun Underground Palace is a once-in-a-century event. I don't think many of you can survive it."  It¡¯s been a hundred years. So, it¡¯s better to be patient.¡±

    Li Houde is not the highest in cultivation, but these words are mature and prudent.  Even if she is as fierce as Shen Ruoyan, it is difficult to refute.

    Standing in a corner, the Dark Sun Demon Monk, who looked like a black shadow, also said: "That's right, Sect Master Shen, please be patient." The Dark Sun Demon Monk's entire body was hidden in the black shadow, not to mention his appearance.  He couldn't even see his figure clearly.  The words he spoke were also erratic and unpredictable, and his voice sounded far, near, loud and soft, making the listener feel particularly uncomfortable.

    The Dark Sun Demon Monk cannot be a traitor to Feilong Temple. The "Dark Sun Tathagata Secret Technique" he practiced is extremely powerful and his cultivation is profound and unpredictable.  As soon as he opened his mouth, Shen Ruoyan lost her temper.

    I¡¯ve been waiting again, I don¡¯t know.After a while, I heard someone say: "I'm sorry, everyone, I'm late." The person who spoke was wearing a ferocious bronze mask and carrying a crescent-shaped scimitar. It was the Can God Sword that everyone had been waiting for a long time.

    However, none of the powerful men on the mountain responded to his words.  These people are all arrogant and arrogant, but they waited for the Canshen Sword

    Li Houde stood up and said: "Since everyone is here, let's take action."

    Shen Ruoyan said: "Let me make it clear first, Gao Huan belongs to me, no one can take it from me."

    The cold-blooded flying eagle sneered but said nothing.

    The God-Remnant Sword Zangyun said: "If Gao Huan kills my disciple, I will cut him into pieces."

    "Whoever doesn't want to kill Gao Huan, whoever has the ability will be killed," Bashan Potianba said in a low voice. "It all depends on who wins! There is nothing to argue about."

    Although the six people were not united, they did not reach any agreement.  However, they still worked together to activate the magic circle, causing a rainbow to rise into the sky.  The angry rainbow of the bullfight can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away.

    (Please give me monthly tickets and recommendations~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 The Magic Rainbow Sword of Bewildering Gods

    Chapter 7 Confused God Illusion Rainbow Sword

    Green mountains and green waters, birds chirping and apes singing.

    Gao Huan was walking through the forest, the vitality under his feet dissipating and blooming, like invisible lotus flowers, supporting Gao Huan's body.  The lotus flower formed by vitality is born and dies in the flash of lightning.  As fast as a flowing shadow but as elegant as a fairy, not even a speck of dust would disturb you.

    The body technique of growing lotus step by step was originally understood by Gao Huan when he first opened the acupuncture points and sensed the vitality.  The foundation of this body method is the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, and it is also the body method that Gao Huan has the deepest understanding of and the most wonderful use.

    When he was in the Imperial Capital, he designed the Dharma Appearance, fought fiercely with three eighth-level powerhouses, and also used the movement technique of growing a lotus step by step.  Although his Dharma talent is not as good as Gao Huan's, the "Secret Treasure of the Vajra Wheel of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions" he practices is an extremely secret method.  The Dharma has been immersed in it for two hundred years, and the step-by-step lotus cultivation performed by it is truly exquisite.

    It was also in that battle that Gao Huan's two-sided confirmation made his Step by Step Lotus Body Technique even better.  At the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, because there were too many bystanders, Gao Huan could not display his new understanding of Step by Step Lotus, lest others see his origins and relationship with Dharma.

    In the empty Kunlun Cave, Gao Huan could finally gallop as much as he wanted, using his body technique of growing lotus step by step to the extreme.  The lotus grows step by step, and its transcendental Zen and high joy are mutually confirmed by the great freedom mudra. The current body method is even more transcendent and free, with no hindrance.

    Every time Gao Huan takes a step, his vitality turns into a lotus and comes out. When he takes another step, his vitality turns into a lotus and disappears.  Between birth and death, the change of vitality is complete and complete, forming a whole of its own.  Even if it is close at hand, it will not be disturbed by changes in vitality.  To the outside world, the death of the vitality lotus is like morning dew or lightning. It is impossible to capture or even sense it.

    In the vast and endless sky of Kunlun Cave, air-control flying is naturally the fastest way to travel.  But before coming here, Taoist Master Yuanyang warned him not to fly in the sky unless absolutely necessary.

    No one knows how many thousands of years Kunlun Cave has existed. It is a long time, full of spiritual energy, and countless creatures. No one knows how many powerful monsters and mythical beasts there are in it.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, it is better to be cautious.

    Gao Huan came to Kunlun Cave this time mainly to find the Great Freedom and Light.  The reason why he rushed to this time was because his body was severely injured in the competition and needed to recuperate.  Second, Da Zi Guang Tianyi may also be related to the Kunlun Underground Palace, and we cannot let this clue go.

    Therefore, Gao Huan deliberately came to Kunlun Cave to explore one month in advance.  Unfortunately, he had to take action in order to save those in the caravan.  Although the horse thieves were all wiped out, the caravan's people were too talkative and their identity was inevitably exposed.

    After entering Kunlun Cave, Gao Huan found that there were more and more mixed people here.  Because all kinds of ores and other materials have to be transported every day, it is impossible to keep it secret.  At this time, it was useless to be secretive, so Gao Huan gave up pretending to be his identity and directly reported his name.

    Gao Huan also knows that if a heaven-level expert is determined, he can always break into the Kunlun Cave.  It's just that there are many uncertain dangers here, and no one is willing to take the risk to break in.  But for the treasure hidden in the Kunlun Underground Palace, for the legendary longevity fruit, there are always some heaven-level experts who will go crazy and fight for it.

    And these heaven-level experts who desperately want to get in will never mind killing him. There will even be people who come specifically for him.  This vast Kunlun cave is really a good place to kill people and silence them.  Even if Dao Zun Yuanyang has extraordinary abilities, it is impossible to know who killed him.

    The place where the Great Sun Tathagata buries the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes must be far away from the entrance to the Kunlun Cave.  The Kunlun Cave is so vast that it is difficult for Gao Huan to make a judgment, and he has no sense at all.

    According to the power and characteristics of the Great Sun Tathagata, the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata that should be buried should be in the west.  The Kunlun Underground Palace is also to the west.  With the strength of his feet, he can walk three thousand miles a day without any problem.  If you keep heading west in this way, you can reach the volcano where the Kunlun Underground Palace is located in six or seven days.

    Gao Huan has the memory left by the Great Sun Tathagata in his mind. If he sees the mountain peak that suppresses the demon dragon, with Gao Huan's keen eyesight, it should not be difficult to recognize it.  Even if the vicissitudes of life change and the terrain changes, there is always a trace of the Great Freedom Seal.

    You must know that the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes are made from the true meaning of Great Freedom and Great Light.  Gao Huan understood some of the true meaning of the Great Freedom Seal, and there was a subtle connection with the Great Freedom Tianyi.

    Gao Huan has been walking for a day and a night, and the vast mountains and forests seem to have no end.  Fortunately, although the animals in the mountains and forests are very spiritual, there are very few ferocious monsters.  Gao Huan walked along calmly and did not encounter any trouble.

    Suddenly, Gao Huan stopped and looked up into the sky.

    Above the sky, a rainbow flashed out. The radiant rainbow was like a sword thrust from the void, suddenly piercing the sky of Kunlun Cave.

    KunlunThe laws of heaven and earth in the cave also reacted spontaneously.  The vitality and power of the entire world shrank with the Jinghong as the center.  Under the majestic and endless power, the radiant rainbow instantly shattered, and a few streaks of light flashed out of it, disappearing without a trace in an instant.

    "Boom, rumble"

    After a while, the earth-shattering sound came over.  For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.

    "With such majestic power of heaven and earth, those guys who broke in will not have an easy time!" Gao Huan couldn't help laughing when he thought of this.

    The vision just now must have been a group of heavenly warriors opening a space crack from the outside and forcing their way in.  But Kunlun Cave Heaven's own laws of heaven and earth cannot be destroyed, so they spontaneously fought back.  Although the few people who came here were strong in cultivation, they were unable to fight against the entire Kunlun Cave, and they all suffered heavy losses.

    Gao Huan saw the scattered five-point stream of light and was sure that there were at least five people breaking in this time.  So at least, it was because Gao Huan felt that there was an extremely obscure force.  However, the distance was too far, and Gao Huan was not sure whether it was the sixth person.

    Judging from the methods of several people dealing with the counterattack of heaven and earth, they are all experienced in controlling power. They will never fight head-on with the power of heaven and earth. As soon as they enter the space, they immediately turn into light and escape.  Moreover, the five people are divided into five directions. Obviously, they are also wary of each other.  There is no way to unite and cooperate.

    In fact, it would be strange for so many heaven-level experts to be able to unite and cooperate selflessly.  Every heaven-level powerhouse has a strong will, and different origins and personalities make it difficult for heaven-level powerhouses to get along well with each other.

    Needless to say, the few people who suddenly broke in were all here for the Kunlun Underground Palace.  But by appearing at this time, it can be determined that these people followed him in.

    Gao Huan had been prepared for this for a long time, so he didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.  With his current strength, as long as he doesn't encounter a ninth-level grandmaster, he can always protect himself.  The few people who came just now seemed to have very high cultivation levels, but they were running around in panic under the power of heaven and earth, which was by no means the magnanimity that a master should have.

    If these people get together, Gao Huan will be more worried.  But since they are scattered, there is nothing to fear for the time being.

    Among the streams of light flying in all directions, the colorful stream of light flying to the west is alluring and erratic.  If you guessed correctly, it should be Yao Die Shen Ruoyan, the leader of Xia Kingdom's ** sect.

    There are many heaven-level powerful people in this world, but the total number of people with names and surnames does not exceed 200.  Gao Huan had already written down the names, physical features, and martial arts characteristics of these two hundred people.

    There are not many heaven-level powerhouses who have a grudge against Gao Huan and have only a few years left to live.  This demon butterfly Shen Ruoyan is one of them.  Yaodie's seven-color magic rainbow sword is very easy to recognize.

    To make this judgment, it is actually very simple.  Gao Huan almost didn't need to think about it, Shen Ruoyan's name jumped out in his heart.

    To be honest, Gao Huan doesn't take Shen Ruoyan seriously.  Not to mention his Dharma form of the Great Sun Tathagata, but only the power of his body, he is qualified to fight with Shen Ruoyan.

    After forming the White Tiger Dharma Form, although Gao Huan's cultivation level did not improve by leaps and bounds, his level of martial arts has indeed improved.  A seventh-level high-ranking expert like Shen Ruoyan was almost no threat to him.

    However, one cannot be careless in Kunlun Cave.  Once two people fight, they are likely to attract some powerful monsters.  If possible, Gao Huandao did not want to meet Shen Ruoyan. As long as he found Da Zi Zai Guang Tianyi, he would leave Kunlun Cave immediately.

    As Gao Huan continued to go deeper, the trees in the mountain forest became taller and taller. The long sword-like grass grew as tall as a person, and the edges of the grass were also sharp and hard.  bend.  The monsters here are becoming more and more powerful.

    It was no longer possible to walk on the ground, and Gao Huan could only fly between the grass tips and treetops.  The higher you can fly, the bigger your target will be.  Gao Huan relied on his lightning-fast movement to escape the pursuit of monsters many times.

    But on the third day, Gao Huan had to take action.  A flock of birds as big as pigeons stared at Gao Huan.  The feathers of this group of birds are as black as iron, their beaks are as sharp as cones, and their flying speed is as terrifying as the firing of crossbow arrows.

    At the beginning, there were only a few of them, chasing Gao Huan up and down, trying to eat his meat.  Gao Huan ignored them at first, but the birds flew too fast, their bodies were small, and they turned as they wished, so they couldn't get rid of them.

    Gao Huan knocked several of them unconscious casually.  Who knew it would be troublesome now.  A flying bird that ran away quickly led a large flock of birds to catch up with Gao Huan.

    Entering the Kunlun Cave, it was the first time for Gao Huan to encounter such a ferocious and aggressive monster.  One flying bird is nothing, but hundreds of flying birds flying like an arrow array are more troublesome.  Under the chase of these birds, Gao Huan could not even use the Tianluo Magic Star Armor to hide himself.

    Gao Huan was a little impatient and casually smoked in the spaceA huge scimitar came out, and the crescent-like sword light suddenly rotated, like a meat grinding wheel. Under the dazzling light, any approaching flying bird was minced into dregs.

    The smell of blood overflowed, and the space suddenly became gloomy.  A long-haired woman appeared behind Gao Huan at some point and said faintly: "Why did you kill my pet? You deserve to die"

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Killing the Butterfly

    Chapter 8 Killing Butterfly

    The woman who suddenly appeared had long hair in white clothes, a pale face, and empty eyes. She was floating in the air, like a female ghost who died unjustly.  His cold voice was even colder to one's bones.

    Before the woman finished speaking, her whole person suddenly collapsed into a stream of light and dissipated, and Gao Huan's figure was slowly revealed in the stream of light.

    "You are pretending to be a god." Gao Huan blasted the ghost-like phantom with one punch and shouted: "Come out, Shen Ruoyan."

    Gao Huan just killed all the birds, but it felt wrong.

    Within the Kunlun Cave, endless pure vitality can be absorbed at will. If one has a fierce and violent temper, it won't take long before the vitality explodes due to the inability to control the vitality.  Only those monsters with a peaceful temperament and a calm mind can slowly absorb vitality and grow up.

    The changes in vitality in Kunlun Cave determine that the monsters and creatures here are peaceful in nature.  Of course, as the monsters continue to grow stronger, their control capabilities will also continue to improve.  When a monster is wise enough to control its own power, it will no longer be bound by such rules.  Therefore, Kunlun Cave is not safe.

    But the birds that attacked Gao Huan were only around level four.  It's just because of its fast flying speed that it's so difficult to deal with.  If these birds were so ferocious, they would not be alive today.

    Therefore, these birds must have some power to guide them.  Even if the monsters in Kunlun Cave are intelligent, they will not deliberately target Gao Huan.  And the demon butterfly Shen Ruoyan is in this direction. She can be called a master in the magic of confusing gods.  It would be easier to control these low-intelligence birds.

    As for the sudden appearance of the strange woman, it further confirmed Gao Huan's guess.  Only cultivators can create such complex spells.  In fact, the phantom spell is extremely simple. It is just extremely concealed and combined with the environment and timing to create a mysterious aura that can easily confuse people. The more you think about it, the more complicated it becomes.

    Gao Huan had a clear mind, and as soon as he thought something was wrong, he immediately saw through Shen Ruoyan's little trick.

    "Haha, the kid is quite smart. Don't worry, sister will play with you slowly and keep you entertained." Shen Ruoyan's voice wavered in all directions in the forest, making it impossible to judge her location.

    Before she finished speaking, a huge ape flew out of the forest.  This ape was extremely huge, standing three feet taller than Gao Huan. It was covered in short golden hair, and its chest and abdomen were covered with a layer of golden hard skin that was as bright as armor. This huge ape roared towards Gao Huan with red eyes.  Huan, grass flies and trees break all the way, the momentum is extremely fierce.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the ape's chest. The ferocious giant was immediately immobilized, then rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.  No matter how huge the ape's body is and how powerful it is, it is no better than a baby in front of Gao Huan.

    Shen Ruoyan smiled charmingly in the forest and said: "You are so brave, little brother. My sister likes you like this. Come on, come on, my sister will fight you for three hundred rounds, ha"

    In the blink of an eye, three more giant wolves emerged from the forest, a giant python more than ten feet long, and a group of chirping and flying white-haired monkeys.

    Shen Ruoyan, the demon butterfly, didn't know how long she had been preparing here, but she actually controlled so many demonic beasts.

    Gao Huan snorted coldly, turned around and left.  These monsters are all below level six, so it is useless no matter how many there are.  However, there is no need for him to kill these monsters.  A waste of effort and a waste of time.

    The movement of Bu Bu Sheng Lian was so fast, Gao Huan disappeared without a trace as soon as his figure flashed.  Although Shen Ruoyan hiding in the dense forest can sense Gao Huan's aura, the monster she controls cannot catch up with Gao Huan.

    Shen Ruoyan controlled these monsters not to find Gao Huan, but to search for the Kunlun Underground Palace and useful heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  But who would have thought that in such a vast cave, the monster beast she controlled could not find anything, but instead found the enemy Gao Huan.

    At the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, the beautiful woman Wan Ji killed by Gao Huan was her most beloved disciple.  Shen Ruoyan is extremely lustful and likes not only strong men but also beautiful women.  All of her disciples have been personally trained and toyed with by her.  Wan Ji was charming, Shen Ruoyan's favorite Xinhuan disciple, but she was killed by Gao Huan just like that. Shen Ruoyan was the most vengeful person, so of course she wanted revenge on Gao Huan.

    Shen Ruoyan also likes to absorb people's essence.  There are many Heavenly Levels in the world, but the Divine Will of Heavenly Levels has been combined with spiritual weapons. Even if Shen Ruoyan absorbs them, she can only absorb some essence.  Gao Huan is not a heaven-level person, but he has strong and pure strength. His talent is unparalleled and he is a child. He is Shen Ruoyan's favorite supplement target.  If Gao Huancai can be supplemented, it is not impossible to enter the eighth level.

    Seeing Gao Huan fleeing far away, Shen Ruoyan certainly refused to give up.  She controlled the monster to attack Gao Huan, not because she was really afraid of Gao Huan, but just to consume Gao Huan's power again.  According to Gao Huan's performance at the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, he has reached at most the seventh-level middle-grade cultivation level  But he is not a real heaven-level person, and his power cannot last forever, so Gao Huan's battle will end in a short time.

    As the leader of a sect, Shen Ruoyan is superb in the magic of confusing gods, so she thinks that it is not too difficult to defeat Gao Huan.  But it was difficult to keep Gao Huan alive, and it was more than ten times more difficult to capture him alive.

    "Little darling, if you are so naughty, sister will be angry. When sister is angry, she will gently dig out your eyes, pull out your tongue carefully, and cut off your vagina gently" Shen Ruoyan used temptation  The sounds of gods and demons stimulated Gao Huan, and while controlling the Magic Rainbow Sword, it turned into a flickering stream of light and followed Gao Huan as he went away.

    "Old woman, if you follow me again, I won't be polite!" Gao Huan has seen many heaven-level powerhouses here, but he has never seen one as lewd and shameless as Shen Ruoyan.

    Gao Huan¡¯s voice was not high-pitched, but the murderous intent in it was substantial.  The mountains and forests suddenly became silent.

    Although Shen Ruoyan was still smiling, her smile was a little stiff.  Shen Ruoyan was the most sensitive to divine will, and Gao Huan's murderous aura was so intense that she was secretly frightened.

    But she said: "You're welcome, use your little pussy, haha, come on then, sister can't wait" As Shen Ruoyan said, she stuck out her tongue and touched her bright red lips.  The charming appearance was directly presented to Gao Huan through the magic projection.

    Seeing Gao Huan smash the phantom with one punch, Shen Ruoyan, who was hiding in the dark, was secretly proud.  After all, he is a young boy. Although he pretends to be serious, he still has the arrogance and impetuousness of young people in his heart.

    Gao Huan suddenly pointed in her direction, and the lightning flashed and fell in front of Shen Ruoyan in an instant.  Haoran Pure Yang's lightning exploded fiercely. Shen Ruoyan didn't want to take a direct hit. As soon as her body disappeared, she was out of the range of the lightning's power.

    Just after Shen Ruoyan disappeared, the giant tree surrounded by several people she was hiding in was blown into three pieces by lightning, and sawdust suddenly flew everywhere.

    "It turns out to be Yang Shen!" Gao Huan said to himself.  It can flicker in and out without being limited by the physical body. Only the Yang God can do this.

    Shen Ruoyan was secretly shocked. Gao Huan could tell at a glance that she was the Yang God who had left her body, and the Taiyi Thunderbolt thought occurred without any warning.  She felt that she had really underestimated Gao Huan.  If it were a head-on confrontation, she might not be completely sure of winning.

    Just as she was thinking about it, a blue light suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ruoyan's eyes.  Shen Ruoyan was even more frightened, and without thinking, she summoned the prepared spell: Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blade.

    Thirty-six water-like transparent light blades rotated and cut, and the crescent-shaped semicircular light blades were filled with ripples of light, shining dazzlingly in the interlaced rotation, forming a dense network of knives.

    Although Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blade is only a sixth-level spell, it can cast thirty-six spells in one fell swoop, so it cannot be measured by the power of a sixth-level spell.  Moreover, these Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blades seem to be flying around wildly, but there is a subtle connection between them.  If any one of the Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blades is touched, the Yin Thunder in the other thirty-five Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blades will inevitably explode at the same time.

    What's even more subtle is that each of the Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blades has a magic spell that confuses the six senses. The thirty-six Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blades are like thirty-six special mirrors, appearing virtual and real.  It is impossible to judge the true position and speed of the Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blade.

    It was obviously a powerful spell, but in Shen Ruoyan's hands it became illusory and erratic, making it impossible to predict.  Just this one spell showed Shen Ruoyan's superb divine spell.

    Gao Huan's five-phase heavenly wheel is more exquisite than Shen Ruoyan's, but it is based on the methods of the predecessors, and he is just a craftsman who follows the script.  However, Shen Ruoyan was able to combine her own strengths and elevate her original spell to a higher level.  This is the method of a sect leader.

    "However, no matter how unique and mysterious Ren Shen Ruoyan's magic is, Gao Huan's Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor can transform reality into reality. In a flash of light and shadow, people can pass through the large net composed of Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blade.

    Shen Ruoyan was horrified and frightened, causing her beautiful face to become obviously distorted and hideous.  "How is it possible" Thirty-six bright water and yin thunder blades have cut open the space. Even Yang Shen can't break in without touching the magic.

    Before she could cast any more spells, thousands of azure fist shadows already filled her eyes.  Shen Ruoyan's instinct prompted her to activate the body-protecting magic weapon, and the seven-color stream of light from the magic weapon surrounded her surroundings.

    Green, red, purple, yellow every kind of light is a manifestation of vitality.  The seven-colored rays of light are arranged in layers, forming a layer of solid defense composed of various kinds of energy.

    But the seven-color light just shined and exploded out of thin air.  As soon as the fist hit, Shen Ruoyan's Yangshen also exploded.

    Shen Ruoyan has a simple and honest cultivation. Before Yang Shen was completely destroyed, she turned into hundreds of seven-color butterflies and flew away.  It turns into a butterfly in a dream, which seems real but not real, seems illusory but not illusory, and is only true and illusory in a single thought.  This is also the highest level of divine magic.  Shen RuoyanHe can't turn illusion into reality, but he can divide Yang Shen and avoid this fatal blow.

    The blue fist flashed again, and hundreds of butterflies exploded together, none of which could fly out of ten feet.  Gao Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed the dimly shining Magic Rainbow Sword in the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the outcome is decided.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~ Please support me~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 The Secret of the Underground Palace

    Chapter 9 The Secret of the Underground Palace

    The Magic Rainbow Sword of Confused God is two feet long. Although the light is dim, the seven-color light flowing on the sword is like a seven-color rainbow, which is extremely gorgeous.  ?

    Gao Huan flicked his finger on the edge of the sword and said calmly: "Shen Ruoyan, do you have anything else to say?"

    The seven-color sword edge was stimulated by Gao Huan's finger force, the seven-color light shone, and a small man several inches in size appeared out of thin air.  The villain is dressed in colorful clothes, has an extremely beautiful appearance, and a sad expression. He looks pitiful. He is the remaining Yang Shen of Shen Ruoyan.

    The battle just now was extremely short, but under Gao Huan's ferocious attack, Shen Ruoyan Yangshen was almost destroyed by Gao Huan.  It's just that the Magic Rainbow Sword of Confusion is Shen Ruoyan's natal sword. Although Yang Shen, who turned into a butterfly and flew away, was destroyed by the ferocious fist, the true spirit of his destiny still remained in the Magic Rainbow Sword and was not completely broken.

    However, Yang Shen suffered a heavy blow, and Shen Ruoyan's cultivation level was less than one percent of its original level.  It fell into Gao Huan's hands again, so naturally he had no power to resist.

    Shen Ruoyan lowered her eyebrows and said: "I lost at the hands of the True Lord, and I have nothing to say. I only hope that the True Lord can let me go once, and I will be rewarded generously." Shen Ruoyan originally used her sex to seduce people, and bowing her head to be submissive is not good for her.  Not a problem.  She knew that Gao Huan had a cruel temper, and she didn't dare to show off.  Now her Yangshen was almost destroyed, but she would rather linger than die completely.

    Gao Huan said: "A generous reward?"

    Shen Ruoyan said hurriedly: "I know where the keys in the Kunlun Underground Palace are, and there are other major events related to the life and death of the True Lord. As long as the True Lord swears to let me go, I will tell the True Lord all these secrets."

    Gao Huan pondered.  This Shen Ruoyan is not weak in cultivation, she is even a bit stronger than him.  The magic of confusing gods is even more superb. Unfortunately, his soul is clear and pure, and there is the Infinite Star Divine Pearl to stabilize the soul. Even the ninth-level grand master cannot confuse his mind.  Before both sides took action, Shen Ruoyan had already lost her biggest advantage.

    The Ming Shui Yin Thunder Blade is an extremely sophisticated spell.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan used the Tianluo Magic Star Armor to avoid it.  It was this incredible change in Tianluo Huanxingjia that completely exceeded Shen Ruoyan's expectations and directly led to her failure.  Up close, Shen Ruoyan, a magician, had no chance.

    " However, as the leader of the ** sect, Shen Ruoyan is very clever and willing to betray her appearance. She is superb in the art of deceiving gods and has deceived many powerful people.  It's normal to know some secrets.

    Gao Huan can also use the God Search spell to search Shen Ruoyan's memory.  The problem is that Shen Ruoyan is a master of magic that confuses gods. Even if Yang Shen is severely damaged, how can Gao Huan succeed.

    This woman is no longer a threat, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is killed or released.  Gao Huan thought for a while and decided: "If you tell me all the news, I will let you go."

    Shen Ruoyan insisted: "We must swear an oath."

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay to swear an oath, but if you lie to me, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Shen Ruoyan promised: "The secret I mentioned is absolutely important and will definitely satisfy the True Lord."

    Gao Huan nodded, not bothering with such details.  Now Shen Ruoyan can't do any tricks.  At that moment, Gao Huan and Shen Ruoyan made an oath to heaven, each promising that they would not dare to break their oath.

    An oath made to heaven is naturally not binding on ordinary people.  But the higher the cultivation level, the closer the connection with heaven and earth.  This kind of oath made to one's heart is of great importance and will never be made lightly.

    After swearing, Shen Ruoyan said: "Everyone knows that because the poisonous fire in the center of the earth stops once every hundred years, there is only one chance to enter the Kunlun Underground Palace every hundred years. But what everyone doesn't know is that the Kunlun Underground Palace was originally a divine weapon, and later it was used to suppress  The poisonous dragon turned into a mountain to suppress the poisonous dragon. The so-called poisonous fire in the center of the earth means that the poisonous dragon erupts poisonous fire in an attempt to refine the Kunlun Underground Palace and escape from its trap. However, every hundred years, the poisonous dragon must sleep for a period of time  "

    Gao Huan's face remained calm, but his heart felt like a storm was rising.  The Kunlun Underground Palace is actually an artifact, and the poisonous dragon he is looking for is under the Kunlun Underground Palace.  A poisonous dragon actually had to be suppressed by the two artifacts of Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi and Kunlun Underground Palace. The power of the poisonous dragon was beyond Gao Huan's imagination.

    This will cause trouble!  The Kunlun Underground Palace is the target of public criticism, and many powerful people will gather there.  Once an artifact like Da Zi Zai Guang Tianyi comes out, it will definitely make everyone jealous.  Even if Gao Huan could get his hands on Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, countless people would be watching.  It is definitely a big trouble for Taiyi and Gao Huan.

    There is another important issue. The poisonous dragon is so terrifying that even calling Yuanyang Taoist Master will be powerless.

    "The Kunlun Underground Palace is divided into nine floors, and each floor has magic circle restrictions. The real secret treasures are hidden in the ninth floor. To enter the ninth floor, the best way is to obtain the key. In each floor of the Kunlun Underground Palace,?There will be an extremely powerful spiritual beast.  The key is inside the spirit beast.  As long as you defeat the spirit beast, you can get the key"

    Shen Ruoyan told everything she knew about the situation.

    When Gao Huan heard this, his head felt a little big again.  Nine floors of underground palace, nine keys.  I don¡¯t know how much effort this takes.  The most important thing is that with so many people coming, who can guarantee that others don't know the secret.  Even if others don't know, he is fighting hard with the spiritual beast, and his enemies will definitely come to join in the fun.

    "How do you know this?" Gao Huan was a little confused. Even Dao Zun Yuanyang didn't know these secrets. How did Shen Ruoyan know these secrets?

    Shen Ruoyan was afraid that Gao Huan would not believe it, so she hurriedly explained: "I know a master from the Hanwu Sect, and he discovered these secrets in a jade talisman passed down from ancient times."

    Gao Huan said: "What are the things on the ninth floor of the Kunlun Underground Palace?"

    "I don't know, the records are not that detailed. It just says that after opening the ninth floor, there are many rare treasures inside. By the way, there is also a magic circle to control the poisonous dragon." Shen Ruoyan replied.

    The key to the control array is hidden on the spirit beasts in the underground palace, which is indeed a very important secret.  Because it took a genius a thousand years to discover the Kunlun Cave, and it was even later to discover the Kunlun Underground Palace. It was only discovered by chance by a strong man four hundred years ago.

    After another two hundred years, it was discovered that the terrible underground fire only stopped once every hundred years.  Speaking of which, I have only explored the underground palace four times, so it is not surprising that no one has discovered this secret.

    However, Shen Ruoyan was wrong about one thing.  That is, the underground poisonous fire is not the power of the poisonous dragon, or it is not just the power of the poisonous dragon itself.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang entered the Kunlun Underground Palace two hundred years ago and broke into the sixth floor directly.  It¡¯s just that time is tight and there is no way to go deeper.  According to what Yuanyang Taoist said, there is indeed poisonous fire in the center of the earth under the Kunlun Underground Palace.  Every hundred years, the center of the earth shifts and the poisonous fire will be temporarily extinguished for dozens of days.

    With Tao Zun Yuanyang¡¯s eyes, it is natural that he will not be mistaken.  Therefore, Shen Ruoyan actually reversed cause and effect.  The poisonous dragon must have borrowed the power of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth to resist the two artifacts, because the poisonous dragon in the center of the earth will be dormant only when the poisonous fire in the center of the earth is extinguished.

    But no matter what, you must enter the ninth floor.  Gao Huan sighed again in his heart. After all, he was extremely determined. Although things became complicated and difficult, he finally had a goal and direction, and Gao Huan's heart calmed down.  Gao Huan questioned her carefully for a long time and found out that Shen Ruoyan only knew these things and didn't know the rest.

    "Who is coming in with you? How many masters from Yuan and Xia will come this time?" Gao Huan found that Shen Ruoyan's knowledge was limited, and the only valuable thing was that the key to the magic circle was hidden on a powerful spiritual beast.  In addition, Shen Ruoyan didn't know much about the situation in the underground palace, and most of it was hearsay. The information was confusing and exaggerated, but not as detailed and accurate as what Gao Huan knew.

    "How many of you are here this time, and who else is coming?" After Gao Huan discovered that Shen Ruoyan's knowledge was limited, he stopped wasting energy and asked about the situation of the powerful people in the two countries.

    Shen Ruoyan said: "We have six people here this time. The ones from our country are Li Houde, the sword-crossing river, the cold-blooded flying eagle, the Yuan Kingdom's Ba Zheng, who can break the mountains and break the sky, and the residual god's sword, Hidden Clouds. The strongest one is the Dark Sun Demon Monk, who is unable to  . This person is said to be the junior disciple of the Buddha of the Ten Directions. Because he practiced the "Dark Sun Tathagata Seal", he was not tolerated by Feilong Temple, so he rebelled from Feilong Temple in a fit of anger. He has been in the north for three hundred years, and his cultivation is extremely tyrannical. "

    Hearing the name of Dark Sun Demon Monk, Gao Huan couldn't help but jump in his brows.  Dark Sun Tathagata is like the Nine Netherworld Infinite God King. He is not recognized by Buddhism and is an evil Buddha.  It's just that the Dark Sun Tathagata corresponds to the Great Sun Tathagata, which uses darkness and tolerance as its foundation to protect all living beings. There are many believers in the North, and the inheritance is endless, which is much better than the situation of the Infinite God King.

    The Dark Sun Demon Monk is said to be helpless. He used to do things without any taboos and was even more weird and unpredictable than the people of the Demon Sect.  It's just that as I got older, I couldn't help but fall silent. I haven't appeared in the world for nearly a hundred years.

    According to Taoist Master Yuanyang¡¯s comments, the Dark Sun Demon Monk cannot find his own way, and he is also a strong man who has great hope of becoming a ninth-level master.  Such a strong man coming to the Kunlun Underground Palace is really a formidable enemy.

    "It is said that Xingxiu Sword Sect and Feilong Temple will send people over. At Feilong Temple, there are rumors that Kudu Tuo will come." Shen Ruoyan said: "These are rumors, I can't guarantee that they are true. By the way, rumors  He also said that someone from the Demon Sect of Han Kingdom would also come"

    Shen Ruoyan told a lot of irresponsible rumors. Seeing that Gao Huan stopped asking questions, she said: "Zhenjun, if you have no problem, you should fulfill your oath."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Of course I won't break my promise. Regarding the keys to the underground palace, will you keep it a secret?"

    Shen Ruoyan saw Gao Huan's serious eyes and smiled reluctantly: "Of course, of course."

    &nbsp;Gao Huan said: "Your Yangshen is seriously injured and you can't get out. Just hide in the sword first, and when I get out of Kunlun Cave, I can take you out together. What do you think?"

    Shen Ruoyan hesitated for a moment, then Gao Huan said seriously: "If I want to break my promise, it will be easy to kill you. If you insist on leaving, I will never stop you."

    Shen Ruoyan's current state is indeed very dangerous, and it is no longer possible to leave Kunlun Cave by her own strength.  As for other strong people, none of them are her friends.  The most important thing is that she is afraid that Gao Huan will be determined to silence her.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "Then I'll bother Zhenjun."

    Gao Huan smiled and put away the Magic Rainbow Sword with a flick of his sleeve.  At this moment, another burst of divine light burst out from the sky.

    "There are quite a few guests" Gao Huan said to himself.

    (Sorry, the computer was struck by lightning! What a bad luck~ Wuwu~~~ Today there are more than fifty votes, everyone is brave, I will strive for the third update tomorrow to make up for this chapter~ Also, another month has begun  , please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 All the Heroes Arrive

    Chapter 10 All the Heroes Arrive

    On a bare and ugly volcano, billowing black smoke rose into the sky. Countless sparks flew into the black smoke, and the thick smell of sulfur and dust covered a radius of hundreds of miles.

    There is a huge lava lake at the foot of the volcano. Because of the volcanic ash, the lava lake water is turbid and hot.

    Because of the flying smoke and overall water vapor, everything in this area is gray. Even with sharp eyes, it is difficult to see clearly what is happening a hundred steps away.  The hot and humid environment turned this place into a steamer.

    Gao Huan was transformed into a heavenly corpse, his external breathing was completely cut off, and he was protected by the Heavenly Luo Fantasy Star Armor. Although the environment here was harsh, it had no impact on him.

    The Kunlun Underground Palace is located within a volcano. Generally speaking, when the volcano no longer erupts thick smoke, it proves that the poisonous fire in the center of the earth has been extinguished.  There are still nearly thirty days until the ground fire is completely extinguished, so there is still thick smoke billowing from the volcano.

    Gao Huan has been walking around the volcano for two days, and he already has a certain understanding of the environment within a hundred miles.  Although the environment is harsh, there is still a lot of vegetation around the volcano.  Those plants and trees don't have the usual green leaves, and most of them are covered with a thick layer of volcanic ash, so black that you can tell what color they are.

    There are many strange fishes in that huge lava lake.  Gao Huan went in and took a look around, and found that the lake was like a bottomless abyss. He dived a hundred feet and still didn't reach the bottom.  The lake water, which is as thick as mud, has a great suppressive effect on vitality.  Deep in the bottom of the lake, there was a faint sense of terrifying pressure.  Gao Huan didn't want to cause trouble, so he immediately retreated.

    Knowing that the poisonous dragon was under the underground palace saved Gao Huan a lot of trouble.  Moreover, the correspondence between Shen Ruoyan's words and what Yuanyang Taoist Master said makes it easy to draw this conclusion.  What's more, Shen Ruoyan couldn't have known that Gao Huan was looking for Poison Dragon, so it was impossible for Shen Ruoyan to make up these words casually.

    Standing on the crater, the dark red poisonous fire rolling inside the volcano was faintly visible in the thick black smoke.  This kind of poisonous fire is released from the depths of the earth. Unlike ordinary flames, it can not only melt gold fossils, but the evil energy contained in the poisonous fire can also corrode the soul.  Even with the power of Yuanyang Dao Zun, it is difficult to penetrate deep into it, which shows the power of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth.

    You have to go about a thousand feet underground to see the Kunlun Underground Palace.  Although the power of the poisonous fire was greatly weakened at this time, it was impossible to see the underground palace.  Just when Gao Huan was thinking about whether to risk going in to see the situation, his heart suddenly moved and he looked up at the sky.

    I saw a golden light coming across the dark sky.  The golden light is pure and clear, and the sound is huge.  Since Gao Huan entered the Kunlun Cave, this was the first time he saw someone flying in the air so openly.

    There are many powerful monsters in Kunlun Cave. Although the heaven-level experts who come here are not afraid, no one is willing to cause trouble.  After all, they all came here for the Kunlun Underground Palace, and there was no need to waste their strength on unnecessary trivial matters, so everyone kept a low profile.

    "Roar" A huge demonic beast rose into the sky, roaring and intercepting the golden light.  The monster beast has white fur all over its body and looks like a lion, except it is taller and has a pair of huge white flesh wings.

    The aura of this monster beast is strong and domineering, and it never hides it.  Gao Huan had known about its existence for a long time, but he had no interest in provoking it and always stayed away from it.

    It seems that the golden light flying in the sky is too arrogant and angered this monster.

    Even though the distance was still far away, Gao Huan was a little surprised by the earth-shattering roar of the monster.  Judging from the energy fluctuations, this monster is at least an eighth-level high-grade one.  However, no matter how strong the energy accumulation of this monster beast is, it ultimately lacks sufficient wisdom and inheritance, so it cannot be compared with a real eighth-level high-grade powerhouse.

    To fight such a monster, you only need to use some sophisticated spells. It is not difficult to get rid of it, or even to fight it away.  It's just that this kind of monster is so powerful that it's not easy to kill it.

    When intercepted by the monster, the golden light stopped immediately.  But the monster beast's earth-shattering roar failed to disperse the golden light.  The monster opened its mouth and wanted to roar, but a huge palm made of golden light fell from the void and hit the monster.

    This palm is majestic and majestic.  The monster beast could not withstand the terrifying mountain-like force of the palm. Its huge body was obviously twisted and deformed, and it was suddenly hit by the golden palm and pushed down to a mountain peak.

    The hundred-foot-high mountain peak collapsed silently, burying the monster deep inside.  At this point, the golden palm slowly dissipated.  Then, there was an earth-shattering roar, which erupted with countless smoke, dust and gravel.  The ferocious impact of vitality swept across a hundred miles.

    Amid the roar, there were also bursts of deep thunderous sounds.  The sound of thunder is low but not weak, and has huge penetrating power. Even the violent roar cannot cover up the existence of thunder.

    Gao Huan's heart moved slightly, "Big Thunder Palm." This palm technique is a bitter one.Tuo's famous stunt.  The Great Thunder Sound Palm is taken from the Buddha's teachings using thunder sounds, which means that the power of thunder sounds can spread to the nine heavens and connect the six paths, reaching far and wide.

    The person who came must be Kudutuo.  Only a ninth-level master can have such tyrannical strength and kill such a powerful monster with one palm.  Only a fierce and domineering person like Kudu Tuo would fight without any scruples.

    "Kudutuo's palm just now was like hitting a fly with a steel hammer. With one hammer blow, the fly turned into powder.  What's even more frightening is that the fierceness and fierceness with which he smashed the fly frightened everyone who saw it.

    Normal people, even if they have a steel hammer, would never use it to hit flies.  The fierce and domineering nature of Kudutuo is evident.

    Once you reach the ninth level of cultivation, you can be called a master.  That's because the difference between the ninth level, the eighth level, and the seventh level is not a quantitative difference, but an essential difference.  The seventh level is to comprehend the power of heaven and earth, the eighth level is to purify the power of heaven and earth, and the ninth level is to regard oneself as the world, integrating the inner and outer worlds into one, and can control the strongest power between heaven and earth.

    It can be said that the power of a ninth-level master is the pinnacle of the world.  Even a ninth-level grandmaster will not be stronger than a ninth-level grandmaster.  It's just that the level of the ninth-level grandmaster's use of power is higher, but it is unmatched by the ninth-level grandmaster.

    Just like Kudutuo's palm just now, the monster's power has been accumulated so much that Kudutuo no longer needs to be too different.  But there are too many differences in the way the two sides use their power. Kudutuo can kill the monster with a single palm.  The difference between the ninth-level master and the great master lies in this.

    And that palm reminded Gao Huan of Yuan Zhen again.  Kudu Tuo and Yuan Zhen are very similar, both are so direct and domineering.  The difference is that Ku Toutuo is more assertive and domineering, while Yuan Zhen is invincible and sharp.

    Gao Huan turned into a shadow and chose to go down the volcano with Kudutuo's gaze on his back.  If you meet this guy, it will be trouble.  Judging from the palm strike just now, Gao Huan was no match for him even if he had the appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata, so he had to stay away first.

    Gao Huan found a tree hole and hid in it, and Gao Huan stopped looking at Kudu Tuo's movements.  With the power of his ninth-level master, any observation will trigger his senses.  But if Gao Huan restrains his mind and aura, let alone Kudutuo, even if the Buddhas of the ten directions are here, there will be no trace of him.

    Gao Huan closed his eyes and thought deeply. The scene of Kudutuo killing the monster just now made him have other thoughts in his mind.  Now that Kudutuo has arrived, he will have even more enemies when the underground palace is opened.  It turns out that he has the Tianluo Huanxing Armor, which allows him to change his identity at will without anyone noticing the problem.

    But the biggest problem is that he has not yet entered the heaven level.  Among a group of heaven-level experts.  It was as conspicuous as a torch in the dark night.  No matter what the transformation looks like, in this special environment, it cannot be hidden from the eyes of others.  Now it seems that only using the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata will work.

    Gao Huan made up his mind and hid in a tree hole to sit quietly and practice.  His mind method of the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra is strange, and his whole person has no vitality. Once the mind method is activated, the whole person is no different from wood or stone.

    The sun rises and sets, the wind rises and dies down.

    Thirty days passed in a blink of an eye.  When Gao Huan opened his eyes again, the gray sky had become a bit blue, the smoke and dust flying in the sky had been reduced by half, and his field of vision suddenly became wider.

    Gao Huan controls the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, wears Tianluo Magic Star Armor, and puts the body into a storage bag specially used to carry people.  This time, Gao Huan turned into an ordinary-looking monk in white, with a pure Buddhist aura, and no one could see the problem.

    At this time, many strong men have come to the crater.  All kinds of powerful auras occupy their own place, and they are distinct and never mixed.

    However, these powerful auras are still divided into four groups.

    The powerful Buddhist aura that occupies the west is none other than the powerful men of the Yuan Kingdom led by Kudutuo.  In the north are the masters of Xia Kingdom led by Nine Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan.

    In the south are a group of Heavenly Orders from the Great Han Kingdom. Among them are a large group of people, led by Huolong Zhenren from Hunyuan Dao.  Gao Huan also saw two people, Yin Lei Master Quan Fen and Nanming Swordsman Hua Bin.  An acquaintance also has the overlord Qiang Kongjun, Bai Sheng.  There are fifteen or sixteen people in their group, which is more than the people of Yuan and Xia combined.

    True Lord Fire Dragon is also a ninth-level master, and is no weaker than Kudu Tuo and Xiao Yuan.  Therefore, the Han Dynasty was the most powerful.

    In the east, there are seven or eight people standing scattered, seemingly a group of strong men without a clear position.  Two girls stood out the most.  One was wearing a white dress, with lively eyes. He was always very curious when looking at people, and his expression looked extremely innocent.

    The other one was wearing a light yellow gown, holding a jade flute, with beautiful facial features, and eyes as sharp as swords. Just by looking at him, he had an intimidating aura.

    Gao Huan?appeared and attracted a lot of people's attention.  Gao Huan looked at it and consciously found a corner to the east to stand.  Although there are many people in Han, they are masters of various sects and sects. They cannot be said to be scattered, but they cannot be said to be sincere cooperation.  Gao Huan is not popular. If he goes inside, he may be plotted against. Gao Huan would rather act alone without interference and not have to worry too much.

    "Hey, what's your name?" Seeing Gao Huan coming over, the girl in the white dress asked with wide eyes.

    (The computer was struck by lightning. Not only was the network card broken, but also the motherboard. It was so troublesome~ There was one more update before twelve o'clock, but the third update could not be done~ Sorry~ I am happy to see more than fifty votes today.  ~Though I owe two chapters today, I will definitely make up for it~ Thank you everyone~~~~ I am strongly asking for monthly votes, and please vote hard and vote hard~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 11: Long Sword Makes Song, Blood Makes Wine

    Chapter 11 The long sword makes song and blood makes wine

    The question of the girl in the white dress was very direct and rude.  But paired with her innocence and beauty, it will only make people find it interesting.

    In fact, the problem of the girl in the white dress is also the problem of everyone.  The dozens of Heavenly Orders present, whether they were watching or not, were all waiting for the answer.  And dozens of powerful divine wills fell on Gao Huan, which also made him feel a lot of pressure.

    Gao Huan said: "The poor monk is empty."

    Hearing Gao Huan¡¯s Dharma chant, many people frowned.  This dharma title was so unfamiliar that no one among the dozens of people present had heard of it.  As a master of Feilong Temple, Kudutuo is even more familiar with the situation in Buddhism.  He had never heard of this Dharma name, so he couldn't help but become suspicious, and took a special look at Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan must have entered the Kunlun Cave, but with so many powerful people coming, no one has seen Gao Huan. It seems that he has disappeared.  One of the main purposes of Kudutuo's visit this time was to kill Gao Huan.

    But the underground palace is about to open, but Gao Huan hasn¡¯t come yet, which is abnormal.  Kudutuo looked up and down, but didn't see any flaws.  This monk who calls himself Kong Xiang has a pure and powerful Buddhist aura. He is definitely an eighth-level powerhouse.  Although the name is suspicious, it is definitely not Gao Huan.

    On the Han side, Quan Fen and Hua Bin also looked at Gao Huan suspiciously.  The sudden appearance of this monk always reminded them of the blood-clothed monk who was killing the Eighth Prince.

    Although the bright and vast aura was found in Fa Xiang, after a fierce battle, Fa Xiang's martial arts was extremely pure, but it was very different from that of the blood-clothed monk.  And Gao Huan, who appeared that night, was also extremely strange.  Quan Fen and Hua Bin both felt that there was a big problem here.

    But if you look at it like this, you can¡¯t see any problems.

    The girl in the white skirt got the answer, and said with a satisfied smile: "My name is Bai Ling'er, and this is my sister Ye Ying." The Ye Ying the girl in the white skirt refers to is the dashing beauty in yellow next to her.

    Gao Huan nodded slightly and clasped his hands together as a courtesy.  The girl in the white dress also bowed her hand in return in a decent manner. Although Ye Ying was extremely proud, she did not dare to ignore an eighth-level powerhouse and also bowed her hand.  Different from Bai Ling'er's innocent and cute attitude, Ye Ying's posture is very free and smooth. It can be imagined that she has long been accustomed to this kind of etiquette used by men.

    A few of the other people standing on the east side nodded to Gao Huan.  These people are strong men who are idle in the world and are unwilling to be bound by the sect or the court.  A group of people have formed their own power here.  Of course they welcome masters with strong cultivation like Gao Huan to join.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± There was still a loud roar inside the volcano.  As long as the loud noise stops, the underground fire will be completely extinguished and the underground palace will be opened wide.

    The strong men standing on all sides of the crater faced each other.  Although the atmosphere was not tense, it was by no means friendly.  However, the people present were all heaven-level experts.  No matter how young or impulsive he is, he will not mess around here.

    There are close to forty heaven-level experts. Once they start fighting, no one wants to see it.

    "Kong Xiang, how about we hook up?" Bai Ling'er walked to Gao Huan and lowered her voice to discuss.  It's just that there are all heaven-level experts present, and no matter how low you lower your voice, you can't hide it from others.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised and didn't understand what this innocent-looking girl wanted to do.  In fact, Gao Huan had already guessed the identities of Bai Ling'er and Ye Ying.

    " Taoist Master Yuanyang has long said that there is an old friend in the East China Sea. Her disciple Ling'er is extremely talented. He entered the heaven level before he was seventeen years old. He entered the heaven level a few years earlier than Yuan Zhen.  The first man in thousands of years.

    " However, Bai Ling'er's situation is extremely special and cannot be compared simply.  But no matter what, Bai Ling'er, who entered the heavenly realm at the age of seventeen, is the most outstanding disciple of Feixianguan's generation.

    "Flying Immortal Killing Sword" is one of the three unparalleled sword techniques in the world.  Bai Ling'er was born with a sword spirit, and his talent in swordsmanship was unparalleled.  According to Yuanyang Taoist Master, Bai Ling'er can become a ninth-level sword master within fifty years.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun has a close relationship with Feixian Guan, and he told Gao Huan that if there is a chance to meet in the future, he should take care of him.  It's just that Gao Huan has too many enemies here, and he doesn't know Bai Ling'er's temperament, so it's not convenient to say more.  What's more, Bai Linger still has Ye Ying by her side.

    His surname is Ye, and he is close to Bai Linger, so he should be the Ye family on Luoying Island.  Everyone on Luoying Island has the surname Ye, and the population is probably several hundred.  Luoying Island is known as the formation sect in the world, and its achievements in the formation are unmatched by any sect in the world.  The disciples who are able to travel are all masters of the magic circle.  The head of the Ye family was very close to the royal family of the Yuan Kingdom, so he naturally rejected the Han Kingdom.  Therefore, Gao Huan did not want to have anything to do with Ye Ying.

    What Gao Huan didn't expect was that Bai Ling'er would take the initiative to find him.  Gao Huan asked:??Partnering?  "

    Bai Ling'er looked around mysteriously and said, "That's right, monk, you didn't see that this group of people are at war with each other. I'm afraid they will kill each other as soon as they enter. It's good for everyone to be together, so that we can take care of each other."

    These words are not alarmist.  Once some treasure is discovered in the underground palace, no one can say what will happen.  And the three big countries are all united, and the most dangerous thing at that time will be their group of masters fighting on their own.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Okay." Bai Ling'er and Ye Ying are both masters. If they want to kill the spirit beast and get the key to open the magic circle, it's best to have a few people help.  What's more, Ye Ying is a master of formations. I don't know how much energy can be saved with her here.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan's purpose is to kill the poisonous dragon through the underground palace.  There is no conflict with Bai Linger and the others.

    Hearing Gao Huan's quick promise, Bai Ling'er happily patted Gao Huan's shoulder and said, "Happy and quick, what a good guy!" Bai Ling'er always had a very weird way of speaking and acting, like a child pretending to be mature.  , always makes me feel nondescript and very funny.

    Gao Huan also felt a little funny in his heart, but his face remained calm.

    Ye Ying said: "Master is welcome to join. However, the ugly words are ahead. If there is really any treasure, we,"

    "How about you count me as one" Before Ye Ying could finish her words, a fat man suddenly came over and said.

    This man is not tall, chubby and fair. He wears a bright red robe with many blessing characters embroidered with gold thread, especially a big upside-down blessing character on his chest. He wears a jade belt around his waist and carries ten patterns on his hands.  With different luxurious rings and a cheerful and sincere smile, the whole person looks bright, festive, and a little cute.

    Ye Ying was interrupted, a sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she said unhappily, "Who are you?"

    The fat man held up his chest and head, pulled out a sword from his sleeve, and chanted proudly: "The long sword makes songs, blood makes wine, and the heroes laugh. I don't know how many gems are inlaid on the scabbard in the fat man's hand, red and green.  , purple, blue, and the glow of gems of various colors is compelling. Coupled with the arrogant look of the fat man, this scene is even more joyful. So much so that the heroic poem also changes its flavor.

    After reading this poem, the fat man glanced sideways at Gao Huan, Ye Ying and others, as if to say, now you should know who I am!

    Bai Ling'er stared with round eyes, looking extremely surprised.  The fat man saw it and was even more proud.

    "The long sword makes songs, the blood makes wine, and the heroes laugh" Bai Ling'er murmured, and suddenly said: "Your name is so long!"

    The fat man¡¯s proud smile suddenly froze.  Ye Ying couldn't help laughing.  Ye Ying smiled with her teeth exposed, making her a little more feminine and gentle, and the overwhelming energy seemed to dissipate.

    Gao Huan also smiled.  Bai Linger and Fatty are both wonderful people.  No matter how,

    After being stunned for a moment, the fat man said helplessly: "My name is Laughing Hero."

    Bai Ling'er shook her head vigorously, "I've never heard of it."

    The Laughing Hero turned the long sword in his hand gracefully twice, then pulled out the sword two inches slightly, "You have never heard of my name, but you must have heard of my sword." The blade of the unsheathed sword was like pure gold, and  There is a transparency and purity that pure gold does not have.

    Bai Ling'er said hesitantly: "It looks quite valuable. What kind of sword is this?"

    The Laughing Hero laughed and said: "This is the most precious sword in ancient and modern times. The scabbard is inlaid with 365 top-quality gems, and the blade is made of melted 3,000 diamonds. I thought of many names, and finally  We can only call it "Sword". Only it is worthy of the name "Sword"!"

    Gao Huan was also secretly surprised. The gems inlaid on the scabbard were just decorations. Even if they had some aura, they were of little use.  But the value of three thousand diamonds is inestimable.

    Diamond is the hardest and purest top-grade spiritual stone in the world. No matter what kind of powerful magic circle, diamond can be used to operate.  It's just that diamonds are extremely rare, and not many people are willing to use this top-level spiritual stone to set up magic circles.

    The sword in the Laughing Hero's hand was actually made by melting three thousand diamonds, which was an extremely luxurious thing.  In terms of value alone, it is no longer below the ninth level sword weapon.

    But one problem is that diamond is hard and brittle, easily broken, and is by no means suitable for making swords.  Moreover, once it is melted, the purity and hardness of the diamond itself will be lost, and the value of the diamond will be completely lost.  Therefore, this sword is also extremely prodigal.

    Even though Bai Ling'er was not very experienced in the world, he couldn't help but sigh, "It is indeed a sword!"

    The laughing hero said proudly, "Of course, hahaha"

    Ye Ying didn't know what to think, and said: "Since you want to come, I'll count you in." Then she said to Gao Huan: "Master, do you have any opinions?"

    Gao Huan shook his head.  Although this fat man??I feel very happy, but my cultivation level is at least the eighth level and cannot be insulted.

    Bai Ling'er also nodded vigorously and said: "Fat people are very interesting, you must count him among them."

    Ye Ying said: "Since we are all together, let me make it clear first. Whatever treasure we get in the underground palace, Ling'er and I will get 60%, and you two will share the remaining 40%. Do you have such a distribution?  Opinion?"

    The laughing hero said: "It's only divided into 20%, which is simply unworthy of the sword in my hand!"

    Ye Ying said seriously: "We dare to ask for 60%, and of course we have our reasons. If you don't want to, forget it."

    Laughing Hero said hurriedly: "Yes, yes."

    Gao Huan said: "I have no objection to the division of the treasures in the underground palace."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~I beg you hard~~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Jiuji Spiritual Palace

    Chapter 12 Jiuji Spiritual Palace

    The loud rumbling noise has stopped, and for the first time in a century, the crater has truly become quiet.  £®  £®  com/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download

    Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao glanced at Xiao Yuan and Kutoutuo, and there was nothing he could do about the two ninth-level powerhouses who had sneaked in.  He really admired the courage of these two people for rushing in at the risk of getting lost in the space.

    Without the two ninth-level grandmasters, no one from Yuan and Xia would dare to show up openly.  Including a few idle strong men over there.

    Speaking of which, when the Kunlun Underground Palace appeared two hundred years ago, the Yuan Kingdom still controlled the Kunlun Cave.  But three great masters came in one after another, and finally Yuan Guo obediently opened the magic circle and sent the three great masters out.

    The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament competes for control of the Kunlun Cave.  To put it bluntly, they are fighting for the entrance to Kunlun Cave.  With this entrance, even mortals can come and go at will.  The resources in Kunlun Cave can be mined on a large scale.

    "But the Kunlun Cave is so vast. If a strong person breaks in without fear of life and death, no one can stop it.  It's just that this way of breaking in is extremely dangerous, not to mention what a person can do if he comes in alone.  If there really is any divine thing that defies heaven, it cannot be obtained by one person.  If you are so lucky, then others have nothing to say.

    In fact, the countries that control the Kunlun Cave are constantly exploring it.  But there are countless heaven-level experts. Even if everyone is sent in, for the vast Kunlun Cave, it will only be a few more ships in the sea. It will take a while to completely dig out the resources and treasures of Kunlun Cave.  Quite a long time.

    The Kunlun Underground Palace is the most tempting treasure known to all, which is why so many strong men rushed in desperately.  Compared to the time two hundred years ago, the appearance of Xiao Yuan and Kudu Tuo was not an exaggeration.  At least the situation isn't completely out of control yet.

    The Fire Dragon Master waved his hand and said: "Let's go." Everyone lined up in an arrow formation and entered the crater first.

    Nine-star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan nodded slightly to Kudutuo and said, "Master, please go first."

    Ku Toutuo shook his head and said, "Jianjun please go ahead. The old monk will wait here for a while to see if Gao Huan has the courage to show up."

    The Nine-Star Sword Lord glanced at the east side and said with a low smile: "Gao Huan may be among them. I believe I will definitely see him this time." After saying that, he led several strong men from the Xia Kingdom into the volcano.  mouth.

    After waiting for a while, Kudutuo still didn¡¯t move.  Bai Ling'er couldn't hold back her anger. She pulled Ye Ying and said, "Sister, let's go in too."

    Ye Ying shook her head slightly and said: "Kudutuo is blocked there. Obviously no one can get past."

    Bai Ling'er said angrily: "Why is he so arrogant? True Lord Fire Dragon didn't even say anything!"

    Ye Ying glanced at the people behind her and said thoughtfully: "Kudutuo should be waiting for Gao Huan."

    The Laughing Hero also muttered dissatisfiedly: "This old bald man is quite domineering"

    Those people standing on the east side are all without any sect, and their cultivation level is far inferior to that of Kudutuo.  Although they were dissatisfied with Kudu Tuo's tyranny, no one dared to stand up and say anything.  Although they cursed in their hearts, no one dared to stand up and say anything.

    Ku Toutuo's eyes wandered back and forth, but he never found the suspect.  Although these people have no sect, they are all very famous masters.  It couldn't be Gao Huan impersonating him.  Moreover, these people are all heaven-level experts. Even if Gao Huan pretends to be someone else, his aura cannot be disguised.

    After such a stalemate for a long time, several Tianjie behind Kudutuo also became a little anxious.  The Kunlun Underground Palace is extremely vast, and its opening hours are limited. Even if you hurry up, you may not be able to find treasures.  Judging from Kudutuo's posture, it seemed that he would have to wait for a few days.

    Yijian Hengjiang couldn't help but said: "Master, why don't we go down first. While you are blocking here, Gao Huan is here, and he doesn't dare to show up."

    The golden light on Kudutuo's body shone, and a golden Buddha quietly emerged.  The vast and vast power of Buddhism covers all directions.  As he was speaking, Yijian Hengjiang's expression changed, and he staggered back more than ten steps before barely standing still.

    However, this power really refers to Bai Ling'er and others, and a sword across the river is just passed by.

    Bai Ling'er and others used their own strength to resist the terrifying pressure like mountains.

    Ku Toutuo saw that everyone's aura was pure, even the most suspicious monk in white and the fat man in red had their own secret techniques, which were completely different from Gao Huan's aura.  This is what you want to do.  With a cold snort, he led several powerful men from the Xia Kingdom into the underground palace.

    Bai Ling'er pouted angrily, "If my sister hadn't pulled me, I would have given this old monk a sword blow. He is only at the ninth level, but he really thinks he is invincible"

    Ye Ying consoled him: "The magic circle in the underground palace is complicated, and the old monk doesn't want to follow behind and take advantage."??That's why I found an excuse to stay outside for so long.  We don't have to worry.  If you follow them, you won't have to worry about the three magic formations in front.  "

    Although Ye Ying has never been to the underground palace, someone from the Ye family has.  We know that the formations in the underground palace are complex and cannot be broken in a short while.  Moreover, many powerful people have already visited the six-story underground palace in front.  It's hard to find any treasures inside.  Especially the first three floors have already been looted, so there is no need to get ahead of them.

    While talking, the remaining heaven-level experts also flew into the crater.

    Bai Ling'er became even more anxious, "Let's go quickly. If you go late, there will be nothing." Ye Ying had no choice but to follow Bai Ling'er and fly down with the sword light first.

    Gao Huan and Laughing Hero looked at each other, and Laughing Hero stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.  Gao Huan was not too polite and followed him.

    Although the poisonous fire in the center of the earth is extinguished, the volcano is still hot enough to cook people, and the invisible poisonous gas is even more vicious.  Even the heaven-level experts dare not ignore it. Everyone has cut off external breathing and relies solely on the power of the heaven-level to transform vitality and maintain the body's needs.  In this environment, the strength of the heaven-level experts was also obviously suppressed.

    The Dharma Appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata has no real body, and the Dharma Appearance has endured all tribulations without being destroyed, and it is difficult for external demons to invade.  The remaining heat and poisonous gas were not a problem for Gao Huan.  The environment here is very favorable for Gao Huan.

    After going more than two thousand feet deep into the volcano, you can see two opposite bronze doors shining with green light in the darkness. Behind the doors is a long corridor.

    Of course there will be no lighting in the underground palace, but someone dropped a piece of crystal light here, which illuminated the entrance to the corridor.

    Bai Ling'er stood at the door with Ye Ying, carefully looking at the patterns on the bronze door.

    As soon as the laughing hero landed, he said disapprovingly: "What's there to see in a gate? It's business for us to catch up quickly, otherwise the treasure will be taken away by others"

    Bai Ling'er curled her lips and said, "What do you know? A leaf can tell the autumn. From the patterns on the door, we can infer the origin of the underground palace, which is of great benefit to us."

    The Laughing Hero's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "You can tell the origin just by looking at the pattern. How can he be so powerful?"

    Bai Ling'er pointed at Gao Huan and said, "You will be more sensible if you learn from others."

    When the laughing hero heard this, he couldn't help laughing.

    Ye Ying hurriedly apologized to Gao Huan, "I am a young girl who is always troubled and talks nonsense. Master, don't be offended."

    Gao Huan shook his head, indicating that it was okay.  Bai Ling'er was born in Feixian Temple and had not seen many people since she was a child.  It¡¯s not surprising that he talks and acts a little childishly.

    When it came to Bai Ling'er, she looked at Ye Ying with an innocent face. She didn't know what she said wrong, and she wanted Ye Ying to apologize for her.

    Ye Ying shook her head, and there was nothing she could do about Bai Ling'er.  "I see that the dragon and phoenix patterns on the gate are simple and simple, and the style is at least the ancient style from ten thousand years ago."

    The laughing hero said: "It goes without saying that the underground palace existed thousands of years ago!"

    Ye Ying smiled and continued: "Those patterns are not simple decorations. They are combined into a name. A simple explanation is "Nine Extremes Spiritual Palace"."

    The Laughing Hero's face was full of surprise. He didn't expect that Ye Ying could really figure it out.

    Ye Ying added: "Jiuji Spiritual Palace, according to legend, was the residence of Master Jiuji aeons ago, and was later refined into a divine weapon by him. The strongest ability of Jiuji Spiritual Palace is to block space. It can be inferred from this that in  The deepest part of the Jiuji Spiritual Palace may contain some incredibly powerful existence."

    Hearing this, Gao Huan couldn't help but admire Ye Ying.  .  Being able to make such an accurate judgment based only on some patterns on the door, and almost infer the original facts, is truly a man of erudition.

    Bai Ling'er's face was full of admiration, "Sister, you are so awesome."

    Ye Ying said modestly: "This is not due to me alone. Our Ye family came here once two hundred years ago and left very precious records. I also worked hard on the records, so that I can identify these ancient  Word."

    The laughing hero said: "According to what you say, we don't have to go deep into the underground palace to avoid danger."

    Ye Ying said: "This is just a preliminary speculation, and it may not be correct. In ancient times, the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely full, and many spiritual creatures were born. Those spiritual creatures were nothing in ancient times, but for now  , but they are all divine objects that defy heaven."

    The Laughing Hero also became excited and said: "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go in and hunt for treasures. This is my favorite thing to do."

    Ye Ying and Bai Ling'er were in front. Ye Ying was stopping and going, not moving very fast.

    "The inside and outside of Jiuji Spiritual Palace are integrated, and these corridors are transformed by divine weapons. According to recordsAccording to legend, the space inside the Jiuji Spiritual Palace is thousands of miles in radius and is divided into nine floors.  In ancient times, changes in the magic circle were not complicated, and the first few levels were easy to pass.  The later the time passes, the more powerful the magic circle becomes"

    Ye Ying holds a bronze compass in one hand and a jade ruler in the other. Every time she reaches a fork in the road, she will measure it before choosing a path.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although the surrounding corridors remain unchanged, due to the intuition of a strong person at the heaven level, Gao Huan knew that they were gradually going deeper into the underground palace.

    The complexity of the corridors in the underground palace exceeded Gao Huan's expectations.  In a place like a maze, it is not easy to find the spiritual beasts that protect the formation.  And Ye Ying broke through the maze so easily, and there was no need to take risks to kill the spiritual beasts.

    After walking for a long time, everyone entered a spacious hall from the corridor.  After walking in the depressing corridor for so long, everyone felt relieved when they arrived at the spacious hall.

    Ye Ying suddenly said: "Everyone, be careful."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 13, The Unruly Kudutuo

    Chapter Thirteen The Barbaric Kudutuo

    The hall is a hundred feet in circumference, with a blue dome like the blue sky, and dark green ground beneath its feet. There are nine bronze doors on the four walls of the hall, arranged in sequence.

    When Ye Ying shouted to be careful, a bronze door opened silently, and the monster beast that had been as white as a tiger suddenly rushed out.  When the monster rushed out, it pounced on it as unceremoniously as Bai Ling'er.

    The monster that looked like a white tiger was extremely fast. With a flash of white light, it was already in front of Bai Ling'er.  The white demonic beast opened its bloody mouth, and its upper and lower rows of teeth were as sharp as daggers, fierce and terrifying.

    A little silver star rose out of thin air and penetrated the forehead of the white monster with incomparable precision.  The silver star vibrated slightly, and the silver starlight rippled. This white monster had turned into fly ash in the starlight.  Only a crystal bead was left in place, and the figure of the monster beast could be faintly seen inside the bead.

    "Zheng" It was not until this moment that there was a sound of the sword being sheathed.  Bai Ling'er had an ancient-colored long sword in his hand.

    Gao Huan was right next to Bai Ling'er, and the battle was over before he even saw what the sword looked like.  Bai Ling'er's sword is not only extremely fast, but the sword energy on it is even more powerful.  What's even more frightening is that Bai Ling'er's control of the sword was not a little more, not a little less, and the sword energy was just enough to shatter the white monster.

    The Laughing Hero also showed a look of admiration. It is incredible that at Bai Ling'er's age, he can have such experienced swordsmanship.

    Bai Ling'er succeeded with the sword and tilted her chin proudly at the Laughing Hero and Gao Huan, as if to say, I am also very powerful!

    The Laughing Hero cupped his hands and said: "It's awesome, but the sword is far inferior to my sword!"

    Bai Ling'er said unconvinced: "What's the use of your expensive toy sword? Let's compare later"

    The Laughing Hero laughed, "My sword is unparalleled in heaven and earth. No sword weapon can compare with it. Even the teleporting Sun-Destroying Divine Sword, the Immortal-killing Sword, and the Heavenly Star Sword are incomparable"

    Bai Ling'er was dissatisfied. The three swords mentioned by the Laughing Hero were the three most powerful divine swords in all eternity. What was that thing in the Laughing Hero's hand? Comparing the two together was simply an insult to the three great swords.  .

    Ye Ying pulled Bai Ling'er with a solemn look and said: "According to my calculation, this is the third floor of the Jiuji Spirit Palace. From this floor on, the magic circle will become more and more powerful. Ling'er just killed  The white tiger is not a real monster, but a spiritual beast transformed by the energy gathered by the magic circle."

    "Spirit beast?" Gao Huan said, "What is that?"

    "The spirit beast is to extract the soul of the monster and combine it with some kind of magical weapon. As long as the magical weapon is not destroyed, the spirit beast will not be destroyed. Aeons ago, strong people liked to refine spirit beasts. Let's take a look.  Jiahuyuan. Ling'er just defeated the spirit beast, but did not kill it. Among these nine doors, only one door is the passage to the next level. This circle cannot be lazy, and the nine spirit beasts must be defeated.  , only by gathering nine spirit beads can the real entrance to the next level be opened." Ye Ying explained.

    He added: "In order to pass through the magic circle as quickly as possible, Ling'er and I, Laughing Hero and Master Kongxiang worked together to defeat all the spiritual beasts as quickly as possible. Open the passage."

    After Ye Ying finished speaking, she led Bai Ling'er to open a copper door and walked in.

    ??The Laughing Hero said with a smile: "There is no need for the two grown men to join forces. We can go our separate ways so that we can solve the problem quickly."

    Gao Huan nodded, separated from the laughing hero, and each opened a door.  To be honest, Gao Huan was very curious about the Laughing Hero.  This fat man who suddenly appeared is so unique and has such a high level of cultivation, there is no way that no one knows about him.  But in the hands of the heavenly masters that Gao Huan knew, he was not there.  This is really strange.

    After entering the bronze door, there is a deep and vast space inside.  In the darkness, a three-headed giant snake appeared silently behind Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan squeezed the Great Seal of Freedom with his hand, and a sun disk of divine light rose in the darkness.  The three-headed giant snake melted into ashes under the radiant sun, leaving only a crystal bead shining in the darkness.

    Bai Ling'er can kill spiritual beasts with one sword, but he can't stand Gao Huan's palm.  However, Gao Huan felt that this three-headed giant snake was obviously much stronger than the white tiger.  It stands to reason that the spiritual beasts in the nine gates cannot all be of the same level.  In that case, there would be no point in dividing it into nine doors.

    Gao Huan waited in the space for a while, and when he came out again, he saw the laughing hero walking out of another door.  Seeing Gao Huan, the Laughing Hero laughed, "We two have to hurry up, those two little girls have already reached the third door. We can't lose to the little girls no matter what!"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "The poor monk will do his best."

    The Laughing Hero said no more, turned around and opened another door.

    &nbsp; After entering the second door, there is also a dark space.  The difference is that there is a ball of flames flying in the darkness, and a strange golden bird is curled up in the flames.  The flame had light but no heat. It looked like a phantom and had no real power.

    As if sensing Gao Huan's entry, the golden strange bird screamed, its wings flew up, blazing flames suddenly spread out, and the dark space was suddenly illuminated.  The reddish-gold light is like the divine light of the rising sun, sacred and magnificent, and the light envelopes all directions.

    In an instant, Gao Huan felt as if he was in an oven, and his whole body was about to be melted by the divine light.  This blazing heat is not real, but an illusion formed by the strange bird's powerful divine will projected into Gao Huan's soul.

    This little bird that looked like a phantom, burst out with power that amazed Gao Huan.  To have such a magnificent divine will and to control such a pure and powerful flame, this bird is very much like the legendary Shinri Golden Crow.

    However, spiritual beasts are transformed into souls after all, and most of their magical powers during life have dissipated.  Although this strange bird is strong now, its real power can only barely touch the edge of the eighth level.

    A sun disk rises slowly, immediately drowning the red gold light of the strange bird.  The immeasurable light illuminates the nine heavens and six realms, eliminating all darkness.  Even if the power of the Great Sun Tathagata's seal is only exerted to a small extent, it is not something that this spiritual beast can compete with.  The sun rises and strange birds turn to ashes.

    Gao Huan put away the beads left by the strange bird, but there was no joy in his heart.  There are nine gates, and the spiritual beast behind each gate is one level stronger. By the time the last gate comes, the spiritual beast must be at least the eighth level.

    Although the power of spiritual beasts is strong, it is not something to be afraid of.  But this is the third floor.  It was hard for Gao Huan to imagine what kind of difficulties they would encounter when they reached the ninth floor.  And the situation here is different from what Yuanyang Taoist said.  It can be inferred from this that the underground palace is extremely vast and there is not only one way to enter.

    By the time Gao Huan came out, Bai Ling'er, Ye Ying, and Laughing Hero were already in the hall.  All three of them seemed to be intact, and everything seemed to be going very smoothly.

    Bai Ling'er greeted: "Monk, come here quickly, I'm going to send you." After saying that, he stretched out his white and tender hands, "Zhu"

    Gao Huan put the two beads in Bai Ling'er's hand.  Bai Ling'er said a little strangely: "Why two?"

    The laughing hero said proudly at the side: "I hit four beads. Naturally, he is missing one." Zhuan said modestly: "This is nothing."

    Bai Ling'er said matter-of-factly: "Of course such a small thing is nothing." Then he said strangely: "Do you want to be praised for being like this? Tsk" Bai Ling'er seemed to find it incredible and shook her head repeatedly.

    The smile on the Laughing Hero's face suddenly became awkward, and he defended himself in a low voice: "How could"

    "Everyone, get ready." As he said that, Ye Ying gathered all the beads together, and after crushing them hard, nine spiritual lights spun and soared. Countless runes shone on the walls of the hall, and the space spun rapidly.

    Even a heaven-level expert would feel dizzy and weak under the rapid rotation of vitality.  When everyone returned to normal sensing, they discovered that they had arrived in another dimension.

    A huge square paved with white jade, opposite the majestic golden-domed hall.  Against the golden sunlight above your head, you can see three large characters written on the vertical plaque hanging high in the hall.

    "Jiuji Palace" Ye Ying thought.

    Bai Ling'er said: "There will be treasures there, right?"

    Ye Ying shook her head and said: "This should be a projection. The Jiuji Palace should be on the ninth floor, and it is also the center of the entire Jiuji Spiritual Palace. If you can enter it, you can immediately control the magic circle of the entire Jiuji Spiritual Palace.  .¡±

    Bai Ling'er couldn't help but be curious and said, "Shouldn't we find out if we go in and take a look?"

    Ye Ying smiled bitterly, "It's not that easy. This square contains at least five layers of space arrays, and there are extremely powerful spiritual beasts on each layer. If you want to enter the Jiuji Palace, you must break through these five layers.  Heavy magic circle. It will take a long time for me to carefully observe the changes in the magic circle here."

    Laughing Hero and Gao Huan both saw Ye Ying's accomplishments in the magic circle and trusted her quite a lot.  And it only took them most of a day to get here.  There are still dozens of days before the underground palace is closed, and neither of them is in a hurry to break through.

    After about half a day, the number of people in the square gradually increased.  No matter what method they used, all the heaven-level experts passed the first three levels of the magic circle.

    Master Huolong led a group of strong men from Han to resist first. After calculating for a while outside the magic circle, Master Huolong led the strong men from Han into the square.

    The waves in the square flashed, and everyone was like pebbles thrown into the water, disappearing in the blink of an eye.  The square is still the same as before.

    &nbsp;Ye Ying sat cross-legged on the ground, calculating hard with a jade ruler in her hand, her brows furrowed tightly, and it seemed that the situation was not going well.

    By the time Kudutuo came in, it was already the next day.  Kudutuo observed outside the square for a long time, but could not find a way to enter, and his white eyebrows could not help but frown.

    Ku Toutuo's eyes turned to Ye Ying who was thinking hard, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "Young disciples of the Ye family, why don't you join forces with the old monk to break this formation?" Although Ku Toutuo was asking, he was full of undeniable words.  the taste of.

    Bai Ling'er said dissatisfied: "Old monk, my sister is not interested in joining forces with you."

    Ku Toutuo didn't even look at Bai Ling'er. He flicked his sleeves and said, "It has nothing to do with you here. The three of you leave immediately." The three Ku Toutuo mentioned were Bai Ling'er, Laughing Hero and Gao Huan.  .

    Bai Ling'er and Laughing Hero both changed their expressions, and Gao Huan could not help but narrow his eyes.

    Ku Toutuo was very dissatisfied with the reaction of the three people, and said solemnly: "If you don't leave, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!"

    (The chapters I owe will have to be made up later, I feel ashamed~~~~~~Continue to whisper for monthly votes~~~~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 14: Thousands of Army Formation

    Chapter 14: Thousands of Army Formation

    No one can take the threat of a ninth-level grandmaster lightly.

    Ku Toutuo is like a majestic mountain falling from the sky, thick, majestic, solid and irresistible.  There is no doubt that everyone will be crushed to pieces under that heavy pressure.

    Although Gao Huan and Xiao Yingxiong stood still, their bodies were filled with divine light, struggling to resist the powerful power of the ninth-level master.  Bai Ling'er had the lowest level of cultivation, and as far as she could exert her strength, her clothes flew back with a loud noise, and even the bun on her head was crushed away. Her body was trembling slightly, but Bai Ling'er was too stubborn to retreat.  With such strong self-support, his whole body soon began to tremble due to the excessive pressure.

    Ku Toutuo can suppress everyone invisibly without using his hands. He only relies on the divine power of the ninth-level master.  In terms of divine will and cultivation, Kudutuo has an absolute advantage.  Gao Huan was barely qualified to fight Kudu Tuo through two moves with the help of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    But Bai Ling'er and Kutoutuo are too far apart. This gap cannot be made up by strong will.  It's like a sheep can't defeat a tiger no matter how strong its fighting spirit is.

    Bai Ling'er, who was in danger, refused to retreat, "Zheng" The long sword in Bai Ling'er's hand was unsheathed three inches, and the sharp and sharp sword energy immediately cut open a gap in the invisible pressure, and Bai Ling'er's trembling body also  Very straight.

    Ku Toutuo glanced at Bai Ling'er and said, "For the sake of Master Bai, the old monk won't embarrass you, just go ahead."

    Bai Ling'er pursed her lips tightly, her eyes filled with determination.  The sword energy on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that he will never retreat.

    Kutoutuo frowned slightly, "Little girl, don't push yourself too far."

    Bai Ling'er said rudely: "Old monk, don't rely on your old age to show off your old age. We are all with Sister Ye, and you want to drive us away with just one sentence. Who do you think you are!"

    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the several human-celestial powerhouses standing behind Kudutuo suddenly changed.  Ba Shan Po Tian Ba ??Zheng said: "You are so impudent, you are such a wild girl. You are not allowed to act wild in front of Master Ku." Ba Zheng also studied at Feilong Temple and was considered to be half a disciple of Ku Tu Tuo. Bai Ling'er was very fond of Ku.  Ba Zheng was extremely angry because Toutuo was so disrespectful.

    Bai Ling'er glanced at Ba Zheng with disdain, "Speak, adults, while the children go aside and play."

    Ba Zheng was so angry that a trace of blood appeared on his dark face.  This is not a shame caused by the surge of Qi and blood, but the force of the whole body is running, and the breath is boiling, as if it wants to seep out from the skin.  Ba Zheng's tall body also swelled to nearly a foot in height. His whole body was like the Buddhist Demon-Conquering King Kong, with a ferocious face, a burly body, and incomparable ferocity.

    "Do you want to take action? If you can survive three sword blows from me, I will lose." Bai Ling'er didn't care about Ba Zheng's changes.  Kutoutuo couldn't fight no matter what. He was a seventh-level guy, but she wasn't afraid at all.

    Ba Zheng was furious and was about to speak out to fight. Kudu Tuo flicked his sleeves and said, "If you want to fight, the old monk will accompany you. If you don't dare, you can go as far as you want."

    Bai Ling'er's face turned red with anger, and she glanced at Gao Huan and Laughing Hero next to them. Laughing Hero had a bitter smile on his face, while Gao Huan's face was indifferent, showing no emotion or anger.  Bai Ling'er said bitterly: "Are we afraid of this monk and fighting him?"

    Laughing Hero whispered: "I'm not afraid of him, I just don't have the same experience as him."

    Gao Huan also shook his head and said: "We are not opponents."

    Bai Ling'er said angrily: "I'm scared before I even take action. How do you practice martial arts? I don't believe it" He was about to draw his sword to challenge Kudu Tuo, but Gao Huan reached out and held down Bai Ling'er's wrist.  , not only was the sword not drawn out, but the three-inch sword blade was also pressed into the scabbard.

    "What are you doing!" Bai Ling'er was furious, but the potential in Gao Huan's hand was endless. No matter how much power she exerted, she couldn't draw out the sword.  Ninety percent of her martial arts skills are on the sword. With such close combat, even three Bai Ling'ers cannot withstand Gao Huan's brute force.

    "You can't beat him now, but you can beat him one day." Gao Huan said slowly.  "Are you going to die now? That's not brave, it's reckless."

    Ye Ying, who had been keeping her eyes closed and meditating, opened her eyes, stood up and said to Bai Linger's ear: "This monk is very arrogant. If I don't agree with him, he will definitely kill someone to establish his authority. I have a pair of cicadas here, you take one."  Just, you can sense my position. We are walking in front, you just need to follow behind."

    Ye Ying apologized to Gao Huan and Laughing Hero again: "Sorry, there are so many complications, the previous agreement can only be voided. However, you two can follow Ling'er, and you will have the opportunity to get deeper into it."

    Gao Huan and Laughing Hero naturally would not blame Ye Ying, and Ye Ying did not want to encounter such a thing.

    Bai Ling'er glared at Ku Toutuo bitterly, and stepped into the square first, followed by Gao Huan and Xiaoying Yingxiong.We all entered the next round's circle together.

    After Gao Huan and the others left, Canshen Dao Zangyun said: "Master, why don't you save them to avoid trouble in the future?"

    Kudu Tuo said calmly: "There are still many enemies here, let them go first. If they don't know what they are doing, it will not be too late to kill them." There are two ninth-level masters in the underground palace. Although Kudu Tuo is arrogant, he is not  Dare to take it lightly.  Gao Huan and Laughing Hero are both eighth-level powerhouses. They are not little people who can be crushed to death easily. There is no need to go to war over trivial matters.

    Ye Ying said to Kutoutuo: "Master, since we are cooperating, we must make an agreement first. No matter what treasure I get, I will share 20%."

    The expressions of the others changed. Including Ye Ying, there were seven people in total, and Kutoutuo was here. How dare Ye Ying ask for 20%.

    Kutoutuo pondered for a moment and said happily: "Okay, that's it."

    After Gao Huan and others stepped into the square, after a burst of water-like fluctuations in the space, the space in front of them changed into another look.

    The bright red sunset shines on the endless yellow sand, desolate and vast.

    Beside Gao Huan and the others, there were many broken knives, swords, halberds and other weapons.  Those broken weapons can still see the remaining purple blood stains.

    Bai Ling'er asked in surprise: "What place is this?"

    Gao Huan said: "The formation changes, and the world is re-formed with vitality. As long as this formation is broken, you can get out." Gao Huan had long known the changes in the first few levels of the formation from Taoist Yuanyang.  The desert in front of us is exactly the fourth level of the magic circle mentioned by Yuanyang Dao Zun.

    The magic formations in Jiuji Spiritual Palace are all

    Bai Ling'er held a jade cicada carved from white jade in her hand, and said with a sweet smile: "Let the old monk lead the way, and we can just follow behind. I don't know how much energy we have saved."

    The laughing hero's face was filled with joy, "Yes, that monk is not bold, so let him explore the way in front. If there is danger, he will go first."

    Bai Ling'er said unhappily: "The good thing is that he comes first."

    The Laughing Hero snorted and said, "I am just an adult, and I don't want to argue with him. If I get really angry, I will kill him with one strike of my sword."

    "Bragging." Bai Ling'er curled her lips.

    "What do you know, Kudutuo's senior brother Shifang monk, that's trouble. If you kill his junior brother, he will follow you to recite sutras for ten years, and he can drive you crazy. I am in the world and I am invincible, so I'm afraid  The monk is reciting sutras." The laughing hero said it in a decent manner, as if he was really being given ten favors if he didn't take action just now.

    Bai Ling'er said dubiously: "It's so powerful, is it true?"

    The Laughing Hero patted his chest and promised: "It's true, it can't be true anymore."

    "Well, when there is danger, I will leave it to you, a master, to deal with it. The two of us will be standing by to wave the flag and cheer for you" Bai Ling'er said slyly.

    The laughing hero was just bragging, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Ling¡¯er to be waiting for him here. He wanted to say no, but he didn¡¯t know what reason to give, and his fat face suddenly elongated a lot.

    With these two people talking and joking next to them, Gao Huan listened silently and couldn't help but feel relaxed.  This kind of simple joking is already somewhat unfamiliar to Gao Huan.  There are many people who hate him, and there are also many people who fear him, but there are almost no people who can talk and laugh with him on an equal footing.

    "Ah, something is coming out" Bai Ling'er suddenly pointed forward and said.  At some point, there was a group of soldiers ahead.  There were about a hundred soldiers in this group, neatly arranged in a square formation, each holding a long sword, a sword and other weapons, and rushed towards several people with murderous intent.

    This group of soldiers ran faster and faster, and in the end they were faster than galloping horses.

    The Laughing Hero saw that these soldiers were not a threat, and said proudly: "Look at me." The extremely expensive sword in his hand suddenly unsheathed, and the sword energy formed a huge golden blade, drawing a huge semicircle in front of him  .

    The group of soldiers within the scope of the sword light were cut into two pieces.  The soldiers' broken bodies and weapons turned into countless streams of yellow sand and scattered into the desert, leaving no trace.

    The Laughing Hero sheathed his sword arrogantly, "It is vulnerable to a single blow." He then sighed with sadness on his face: "Life is really lonely as snow."

    Gao Huan's heart moved. The Laughing Hero was so satisfied with his sword skills that he slashed down hundreds of people with one sword. He didn't miss anyone. He really showed the demeanor of a strong swordsman in his control of strength.  Gao Huan counted all the sects and sects in the world, but none of them had such a figure as the laughing hero.  The origin of this person is truly mysterious and must not be underestimated.

    Bai Ling'er shook his head, "Idiot, just fly, why bother to do it!"

    The Laughing Hero was unconvinced and was about to retort when Gao Huan said: "This is a thousand-army formation, and the troops that appear will become stronger and stronger. If we cannot break the formation, we will probably be slowly worn to death by the magic formation."?¡±

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, another group of soldiers quickly emerged from the yellow sand ahead.  This group of soldiers had bright armor and bright swords, making them much more elite than the soldiers who had just been killed before.

    Bai Ling'er raised his hand and released Yu Chan, saying, "We follow this Yu Chan, so we don't have to waste our energy."

    The jade cicada buzzed and hummed, hovering in the air for a while, then flew towards the east.  Gao Huan and three others hurriedly followed behind.

    Although the group of soldiers rushed behind them, they could not catch up with the three people who were flying with air.  Soon, the group of soldiers disappeared.

    Bai Ling'er clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Look, it's that simple. People have to use their brains." The last sentence was a joke that heroes only know how to use brute force.

    The Laughing Hero did not refute, but pointed to Bai Ling'er's left side with an ugly expression.

    They saw that the sky there was filled with darkness, and there were probably tens of thousands of soldiers with wings and armor flying towards them.

    Gao Huan's heart also sank, "It's broken"

    (Please vote for monthly support~~~~~~~~Thank you everyone~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 Calculation

    Chapter 15 Calculation

    Thousands of pairs of vibrating wings, the sweeping wind, rolled up the long yellow sand, covering the sky and the earth.

    The soldiers among them were all dressed in dark yellow armor. They were tall and strong, with wings as sharp as blades. Their auras were condensed. Tens of thousands of them lined up neatly, with murderous intent rising into the sky.

    If it were a real human being, Gao Huan wouldn't care even if he had higher intelligence and stronger combat power.  After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides. As long as he defeats a small number of people head-on, the others will inevitably be defeated.  But these soldiers all evolved from the formation. If they couldn't find a flaw in the formation, they would have to kill them all by force.

    Bai Ling'er was surprised: "Why do so many appear"

    The Laughing Hero was so anxious that he waved his hands repeatedly, "Hurry up, hurry up, if you are surrounded, you won't be able to escape."

    Bai Ling'er and Laughing Hero's swords are as fast as lightning, and Gao Huan also transforms into a rainbow, which is extremely fast.  The three of them galloped away in the direction pointed by Yu Chan.

    Within a short time, the group of soldiers had been far away.  Bai Ling'er and Laughing Hero both breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Huan looked at the yellow sand in the sky behind him, but they still felt something was wrong.

    The changes in the Thousand Army Formation should be carried out step by step, and a force that can directly destroy the eighth-level powerhouse should not appear so quickly.  Whether it is what Taoist Master Yuanyang said or the records of powerful men who broke into the underground palace, it is all very clear.  Why has the magic circle become so weird this year?

    "Could it be that someone controlled the ninth level of the magic circle" Gao Huan thought of a very bad possibility.

    "Hurry" Bai Ling'er pointed at a corner in the northwest and shouted.

    At this time, another army came from the west.  Those soldiers numbered a hundred thousand, rushing in from heaven and earth together, like the waves of the sea, giving people the feeling of being endless.

    Although the pursuers behind were slow, they were getting louder and louder. The yellow sand was rolling, and the entire desert seemed to have been turned over.  The chilling and chilling aura enveloped all directions like a real substance.

    Before being surrounded by pursuers from both sides, the three of them narrowly escaped through a gap.  However, two unlucky heaven-level experts fell into it.  In the blink of an eye, the two of them were drowned by the yellow wave.  Although there were waves of waves, as the endless army pressed forward, the two strong men soon became silent again.

    The three of them all had sad expressions. Although the two parties had no friendship, seeing them being killed by the formation made them feel sad and sad.  It's just that with such a powerful magic circle, even if they fall into it, they won't be able to protect themselves, let alone save others.

    Seeing the demise of the heaven-level experts with their own eyes reminded several people that the underground palace is extremely dangerous and must not be taken lightly.

    "What should we do next?" Bai Ling'er asked in confusion.  Although she was not afraid of the dead, she was still uninterested and had no interest in continuing to explore.  "What about you, do you want to continue going deeper into the underground palace?"

    Gao Huan said decisively: "I must go in."

    Laughing Hero said: "I can't retreat now even if I want to. I can only continue to move forward. When there is a safe way out, it will not be too late to retreat."

    Bai Ling'er hesitated and said: "Master asked me to come in mainly to join in the fun. And also to see if I can find the legendary longevity fruit. Now that we are here, let's move on."

    At this time, a line of blue can already be seen in the distance, and humid water vapor can be smelled in the air.

    "The sea" Bai Ling'er said excitedly.  She grew up in the East China Sea. Seeing the sea was like seeing her own home, and her mood immediately improved.

    Gao Huan frowned tightly, "I heard from the master that the sixth floor of the underground palace is the Xuanming Yin Realm. How come we only passed the fourth floor of the magic circle and ended up here? It's wrong."

    The laughing hero asked curiously: "Xuan Ming Yin Realm, what is that?"

    Gao Huan said: "The Xuan Ming Yin Domain is a large formation formed by the Xuan Ming **. The water inside is a hundred times lighter than ordinary water. Any touch will cause the ** to fly up. The Yin God is cold to the bone and isolates the vitality.  And too many ** colliding with each other will also stimulate the ** real thunder, and the Yin thunder will stimulate other Yin thunder. In this cycle, if a person falls into the circle of Yin thunder, it will be dangerous. From then on, Xuanming  There are also ** beasts in the underworld, invisible and shadowless water-like spiritual beasts. Although their power is not high, they are very vicious and repel all existences that are not **."

    The Xuanming True Thunder changes continuously, and contains the Yang Qi in its softness. When it explodes, it has a strong back force. It is a very vicious thunder method.

    The Laughing Hero took a breath of cold air, "This doesn't allow anyone to live anymore!" Zhuan You said depressedly: "Now we are really in a dilemma."

    Gao Huan said: "There is a powerful ** beast in the Xuanming Yin Realm. If there is no way out, we can kill this ** beast. It has the key to open the magic circle."

    The laughing hero is suspiciousHe said: "How do you know so clearly?"

    Gao Huan said: "My master has been here before."

    The Laughing Hero thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let's go in and have a look."

    Bai Ling'er has nothing to do. Since both of them want to go in, she has no other objections.

    The Xuanming Yin Realm looks like the sea, but it is not the real sea.  Clear water droplets floated in the sky like mist and rain.  When the gun falls on someone, it bounces away gently.

    Although the three of them are all heaven-level warriors, their strength is perfect and has not leaked out at all.  But as soon as you enter the Xuan Ming Yin Realm, you can see the difference in personal cultivation.

    Bai Ling'er used the sword light as a circle to cover herself.  But with every step, thousands of water droplets will rise up.  The Laughing Hero also protected his body with sword light, which looked heavier, but only caused a small string of blisters under his feet.

    Gao Huan's status as a lotus born step by step has reached its peak. The lotus born and transformed into invisible vitality disappears without any surprise.  When you step on it, not a single drop of water will be brought up.  It's just that the water drops that fall on the body are occasionally bounced away.

    Bai Ling'er was greatly impressed and couldn't help but say: "It's amazing." As soon as the words came out, the water droplets in front of her suddenly shook open, and an obvious trace was formed wherever the sound wave passed.  The constant collision spreads to the distance.

    Bai Ling'er hurriedly stopped and said with spiritual thoughts: "Only when I got here did I know why the master said that my sword energy was not perfect and free enough. Here, any overflowing sword energy will be clearly revealed. The monk's body technique is perfect and not overflowing.  , has reached the ultimate state, which is amazing." Although Bai Ling'er spoke and acted a bit pretentiously mature, he was very discerning in martial arts, and he could see the power of Gao Huan's movement at a glance.

    The Laughing Hero also exclaimed, "This is the secret skill of Buddhism. I have seen many masters use it, but no master has reached the ultimate state of growing lotus step by step and being spotless. Today is really an eye-opener."  "

    Gao Huan smiled but said nothing.  The essence of this step-by-step Lotus Sect has indeed been achieved, and there is also the true meaning of the Tathagata Sunrise, the Self and Transcendence.  Even the Buddhas of the ten directions will not be better than him in this body method.  Of course, being able to reach this level of perfection and not seeking anything from outside is also due to the wonder of the Dharma of the Tathagata Mahavairocan.  If the body were to use it, it would never reach such a state.

    "The Xuanming Yin Realm is unknown how big it is. It is surrounded by a vast expanse of white. No matter how powerful your spiritual will is, you can't see anything beyond a thousand feet."

    Gao Huan and the others are all warriors, and they lack the means to respond to the magic circle.  I could only move forward in the direction indicated on the jade cicada, but I couldn't even tell the difference between east, west and north.

    "Rumble" Loud noises came from the distance from time to time.  With every loud noise, countless sticks would roll up and fly all over the sky.  The flying ** rub against each other and bring out streaks of blue electric light.

    Whenever this time comes, the three of them stand still and do not resist any stormy waves that hit them.  The coldness of the flesh can't hurt them, and even the dark thunder doesn't pose a threat.

    ¡°Perhaps too many people came to the Xuanming Yin Realm. The three of them traveled all the way, but they didn¡¯t encounter many beasts.  Three or two ** beasts are not a problem at all. Only when they show up, Bai Ling'er's extremely fine sword energy will kill the ** beasts.  The aftermath of the sword energy caused some ripples, which would soon dissipate.

    At the same time, Ye Ying and Kutoutuo were fighting hard.  No one knew the situation in the Xuanming Yin Realm. With Kudutuo taking the lead, the group entered the Xuanming Yin Realm and went on a rampage.  By the time the special situation in the Xuan Ming Yin Realm was discovered, it was already too late.

    Groups of ** beasts besieged crazily, and every time they counterattacked, they would arouse bursts of Xuanming True Thunder.  With Kudutuo supporting them, although no one was dead yet, they were still in a state of panic.

    Boom boom boom, seven Xuan Ming True Thunders fell on Ba Shan Po Tian Ba ??Zheng in a row.  Ba Zheng didn't dare to fight back and could only resist with his body.  Fortunately, his body was strong enough and he was hit by dozens of lightning bolts. Although his whole body was burnt black and his hands and feet were numb, he was not seriously injured.

    Ku Toutuo's face was as dark as water. His carelessness put everyone in a crisis.  But if we want to save the current situation, we have to use force.  But the harder he tried, the worse it got.  Now we can only support the charge, and there is no better way.

    Although Ye Ying did not take action, the current situation was too dangerous.  When Kudutuo is unable to suppress Lei Guang, the team will inevitably be forcibly separated.  Ye Ying was too reluctant to be with Kutoutuo, but if the team was separated, she would be in danger.  What's more, with Kudutuo's presence, the chances of success are greatly increased.  After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ying gritted her teeth and flicked out the jade cicada in her hand.

    The jade cicada, activated by a secret method, turned into a stream of light and roared away quickly, leaving only a long electric light behind it.

    What Yu Chan is pointing to is the core of the magic circle a hundred miles away.  Ye Ying left Yuchan to Bai Ling'er, just because she wanted to let Bai Ling'er and the others explore the way at the critical moment.  The situation is critical now, YeHe didn't care about anything else. He just hoped that Bai Ling'er and the others would follow Yu Chan and break the magic circle, and their predicament would be solved.

    "For the glory of the Ye family, I'm sorry, Ling'er." Looking at the electric light swaying away, Ye Ying said to herself.  As for the life and death of Gao Huan and Laughing Hero, Ye Ying didn't care at all.

    (If you work hard today, you should be able to update three times, but it will be very late, so don¡¯t wait any longer~ Please give me a monthly ticket~ Woohoo~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 Headshot

    Chapter 16 Headshot

    Bai Ling'er held the jade cicada in front of her and said in disbelief: "Is this right here?"

    An extremely huge vortex, spinning silently.  "" None/Pop-up ads/Ads Full text t x t. The center of the vortex is a deep black hole.  The rotating ** is divided into layers, making the black hole there become more profound and unpredictable.

    Laughing Hero also wondered: "Isn't this the formation eye? Are you sure that Ye Ying and Kudu Tuo entered from here?"

    "Yes, according to Yu Chan's instructions, Sister Ye and the others have already entered." Bai Ling'er still didn't believe it when she saw the laughing hero, and explained aggrievedly: "Psychic Yu Chan, a male and female pair, even if they are thousands of miles apart,  There will also be subtle connections between each other. Sister Ye and the others are absolutely right to enter."

    Gao Huan said: "Yu Chan went in, but your sister Ye may not have gone in."

    Bai Ling'er said unhappily: "How could it be possible? Sister Ye will not harm me. Since this is the center of the formation, we can follow them in after they break the formation."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "This vortex is extremely strange. The power of Xuan Ming** prevents all breath from leaking. We stay outside and cannot sense the changes inside. How long do we have to wait?"

    Bai Ling'er said: "Then I'll go in. If there's no problem, I'll come out and call you." Before he could finish speaking, Bai Ling'er had already charged into the black hole in the center of the vortex with his sword.

    The Laughing Hero shook his head and said, "It's really frivolous." Yujian followed as he said that.  Both of them went in. Although Gao Huan felt there was a problem, he could only follow them in.

    This is the formation eye of the Xuan Ming Yin Realm, and all power is centered here.  The power of the eighth level is not worth mentioning at all under the power of the entire Xuan Ming Yin Realm.

    As soon as the three of them entered the vortex, they were driven by the unparalleled power, spinning uncontrollably and sinking.  The violent Xuan Ming ** blocked all changes in vitality and sent the three people into another strange space.

    The faint blue light shines from all directions.  There is no heaven and earth, no four directions, only endless blue light.  The faint blue light does not have the biting coldness of Xuan Ming**, but has a warm warmth that makes people feel comfortable and want to sleep.

    Bai Ling'er's bright eyes shone, "It's so beautiful here, as beautiful as a dream"

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand to touch the little bit of blue light, sensing the power of Yin contained in it, and warned: "This is the Xuanming ** of Zhiyin, and Yin turns into Yang, so it makes people feel warm. I have been here for a long time.  , you will be assimilated by Xuan Ming Yin Qi unconsciously."

    Bai Ling'er rolled her eyes at Gao Huan, "Everyone knows, you don't need to tell me./Full text" The jade cicada in Bai Ling'er's hand suddenly buzzed and vibrated, as if it wanted to fly out of Bai Ling'er's hand.

    "Sister Ye and the others are right in front" Bai Ling'er said happily.  A few people walked forward quickly and saw a white jade cicada floating gently in the blue light.

    Bai Ling'er put away the jade cicada and asked strangely: "Where are Sister Ye and the others?"

    "Woo" A low roar rang loudly in everyone's ears, completely covering up Bai Ling'er's words.

    As early as the moment before the sound sounded, the hearts of the three heaven-level strong men had warning signs, and they each used their own strength to protect their bodies, and they were not hurt by the low strange scream.

    A giant blue snake-like beast swam out of the blue light.  This giant beast is a hundred feet long. Its thick body is covered with huge scales. The azure scales sparkle and shine. The huge body is like being carved from blue crystal stone. It is bright, transparent and gives people a sense of  Hard texture.

    The only difference between this giant beast and a snake is that it has a single horn on its head, which adds a bit of indescribable majesty to it.  The blue light in a pair of triangular eyes is dim and empty, without any emotion, which makes people feel cold.  And its huge body seems to have infinite power.

    "The power of the ninth level is really terrifying." The laughing hero said with his spiritual thoughts.

    Bai Ling'er was still puzzled, "But where have Sister Ye and the others gone?"

    Gao Huan said: "Ye Ying threw the jade cicada into the whirlpool, and no one came in. It's that simple."

    Bai Ling'er's face was cold, and she wanted to refute Gao Huan's words, but she had no way to refute.  With the strength of Ye Ying and others, even if the spirit beast cannot be defeated, the spirit beast cannot remain unscathed.  What's more, with Kudutuo here, it won't be too difficult to kill this monster.  It seems that Gao Huan is right.

    "Hey, you're not going to cry, are you?" The laughing hero looked at Bai Ling'er in surprise, and couldn't help but smile on his fat face.  "Children, it's always aggrieved to be cheated. If you want to cry, just cry." The laughing hero handed Bai Ling'er a handkerchief with a smile.

    Bai Linger is afraid of being laughed atXiong laughed, holding back the tears that were about to burst out, clapped the laughing hero's fat hand, and said angrily: "I'm not a child, how can I cry!"

    Gao Huan was a little helpless. These two were also living treasures, and they were still in a joking mood at this time.

    Huge spiritual beasts only have some instincts, but no intelligence or emotional changes.  After sensing the presence of the three Gao Huan, he flicked his tail without hesitation.

    The thick tail of the spirit beast is incredibly agile and fast at this moment.  There was almost no gesture at all, and the tail had already been drawn out from the air.  This is not a simple sweep, but a throw with the body, and there is a shaking force in it.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Gao Huan would never have believed that such a huge spiritual beast could use such delicate changes.  Gao Huan used to have a successful move called Qinglong Tail Swing, and he practiced the power of this swing.  Because of this, Gao Huan knew that it would be too difficult to use the right force in this throw.

    The spiritual beast in front of you is clearly formed by the aura of the formation.  Even if there is some demonic beast's soul as the main core, the demonic beast's soul should have been assimilated by Xuan Ming Yin Qi for so many years, how can it still perform such an exquisite attack!

    No matter how unreasonable it is, the twitch of the spiritual beast is indeed wonderful.

    Laughing Hero and Bai Ling'er were also startled, and they hurriedly avoided with their swords.  Gao Huan also used the step-by-step movement technique of growing lotus to step aside.

    The thick tail flicked in mid-air with great dexterity. The thick tail changed direction for the second time and whipped towards Bai Ling'er.  "Bang!" With a crisp sound like thunder, the tail forcefully pulled out a huge hole in the space.  The unparalleled power exploded, shaking Gao Huan's feet and feeling weak.

    With a flash of silver light, Bai Ling'er stopped next to Gao Huan.  Under the Zhanran silver sword light, his little face was pale and without a trace of blood.  There was so little time just now.  With only one hair left, Bai Ling'er would almost be beaten to pieces.  Bai Ling'er still feels scared when she thinks about it now.

    Gao Huan said: "Do you have any good ways to deal with it?"

    The Laughing Hero said from a distance: "This spiritual beast is completely transformed by spiritual energy. Only by breaking the crystal core in its body can we temporarily get rid of it."

    Bai Ling'er said angrily: "If you tell me, everyone knows."

    "Boom, boom, boom" While Gao Huan and the others were studying countermeasures, the spirit beasts began to show off their power.  The huge snake tail is like the most brilliant whip, lashing out in all directions.  Every blow of the snake's tail is extremely fierce. Wherever the tail hits, it will explode.  Even the pure Yin Qi couldn't withstand the violent power and exploded one after another.  The so-called "opening mountains and splitting seas" is by no means a lie.

    The three people were wandering uncertainly under the tail. It seemed simple and easy, but it was extremely dangerous.  The power of the tail was so great that even Gao Huan had no chance of surviving the blow.

    With such a powerful force, no unequal force can compete with it.  What kind of lightning techniques, what kind of sword energy, that tail swipe is all illusion.  Only by blocking that blow can you be qualified to say anything else.  At this time, only the ninth-level master is qualified to defeat this spiritual beast.

    "Cut off its tail" the laughing hero shouted.

    Bai Ling'er sarcastically said: "Hold its tail and I'll cut it off."

    The Laughing Hero said: "This spiritual beast has no brain, and it doesn't use its eyes to see people. The monk's aura is full and not overflowing, so you can hide it temporarily. If you hit its head, this guy will definitely slap himself. Although it has no brain,  We can use force to whip ourselves, and the crystal core will also be shaken, and that¡¯s our chance.¡±

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and found no other way.  You must know that spiritual beasts have no intelligence, and with the support of the entire magic circle, they will not tire at all.  But three people can't do it. Sooner or later they will be beaten to death for being lax.  He nodded and said, "That's it, be prepared."

    Laughing Hero and Bai Linger both nodded and were ready.

    Gao Huan spotted an opening, and with a movement of his body, he landed on the head of the spirit beast.  The great sun appears to come from the sun disk that emits a divine light from the seal, and it falls on the eyes of the spiritual beast.

    Spiritual beasts do not see things with their eyes, but the divine light of the Great Sun Tathagata penetrates directly into its soul through its eyes.  The soul that was about to disappear instinctively resisted such divine light and made the most violent counterattack.

    The long tail was raised high, sweeping around in the air before suddenly pulling it off.

    Before the tail even fell, the vitality of the Great Sun Tathagata's Dharma-image was stagnant.  Gao Huan did not dare to dodge immediately. Although this spiritual beast had no intelligence, its tail was incredibly dexterous.  If he dodged too early, the tail would follow him out and never land on itself.

    Watching the tail pull away, Gao Huan suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.  Since that time when he was thirteen, he had never been so close to the fear of death.  It was an extremely subtle feeling, devastatingThe darkness of destruction is right in front of you. The instinct of life makes you try your best to break free. Your mind is constantly shrinking and shrinking. After reaching a limit, it suddenly bursts out again.

    The emotion of fear disappeared, and only the power of life flourished. The state of joy suddenly climbed to the top, and the mind became clearer than ever before, as if the world was under control.

    With almost no time to think, Gao Huan used all his strength to activate the Tianluo Huanxing Armor.  In the extreme state, time and space seem to suddenly freeze.  The extremely ferocious tail was falling slowly.  During this process, Gao Huan could clearly see that the power on the tail was transmitted step by step through the body, and finally the power of the whole body was gathered together, allowing the power at the tip of the tail to reach its limit.

    The moment his tail touched his scalp, Gao Huan drove out with the Tianluo Magic Star Armor.  Such a short distance and such rapid changes are beyond the control of spiritual beasts.

    The tip of its tail was hitting the spirit beast's own head. The huge head like a two-story building silently caved in and flattened. The head that was pressed to the limit began to expand outward again. Finally, the entire head could not withstand such horror.  The power, explode!

    (An update to pay off the debt~~~~~~~~~~~~Continue to ask for monthly votes~).

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Harvest

    Chapter 17 Harvest

    The spirit beast is not a real creature, and its head is not its key point.  But the spirit beast itself is a combination of the spirit of some kind of monster beast and Xuan Ming Yin Qi.  The formation will only provide the spiritual beast with power, but it is the spirit of the monster that actually controls the actions of the spiritual beast.

    The violent force of the tail shattered its own head, and the force of the mountain-breaking sea also penetrated into the spirit beast's body, almost shattering the crystal core.  The monster spirit hidden in the crystal core was also violently shaken.

    It¡¯s just like an ordinary person who gets hit hard with a stick and becomes dizzy and confused.  What's more, the spirit beast's attack was so powerful that it instinctively withdrew its strength even if it didn't kill him on the spot.

    The spirit beast whose soul has been violently shaken has become a sluggish state.  The Laughing Hero seized the opportunity, and the sword spurred out a huge golden blade, which penetrated fiercely into the tail of the spiritual beast.

    The severely injured spirit beast's body's light dimmed and its vitality dropped to its lowest point.  The Laughing Hero's sword energy easily penetrated the spirit beast's tail and nailed it there.

    The spirit beast instinctively wanted to struggle, but for the moment it was unable to escape from the Laughing Hero's sword energy.  At this moment, Bai Ling'er, who had been gathering momentum beside him for a long time, drew his sword and slashed horizontally.

    The silver sword energy turned into a line of silver light and swept across the body of the spirit beast.  The extremely sharp silver light exploded into bursts of dazzling blue light on the huge spiritual beast's body.  The silver light disappeared in a flash, but the huge body of the spirit beast slowly fell apart from the sword light.

    The exploding blue light is getting stronger and stronger.  The entire center of the Xuan Ming Yin Domain's magic circle was cut off by this sword.  Within the unable-to-function magic circle, vitality was gathering crazily.

    Laughing Hero¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°No, the vitality of the center of the array is about to explode, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Laughing Hero shouted, and he rushed out with golden light.

    Bai Ling'er was still admiring her achievements. Before she could react, Gao Huan had grabbed her hand, transformed into a sun wheel, and galloped outwards behind the laughing hero.

    The space where the spirit beast is located does not have up, down, left or right. At this time, the vitality is running wildly, countless blue rays of light are gathering inward, and Gao Huan cannot find a way out.  But Gao Huan still trusts the laughing hero.  It was also a joke, Bai Ling'er was talking indiscriminately, but laughing at the hero was a bit like playing in the world of mortals.

    In times of emergency, the Laughing Hero is far more reliable than Bai Ling'er.

    The blue space is shrinking rapidly, the huge suction power, and the vitality that is as thick as substance, greatly restricting the speed of Gao Huan and Xiao Yingxiong.  The blue space is unexpectedly vast.  The two of them flew outward with all their strength, but their speed became slower and slower.

    Suddenly, the contraction force of space suddenly increased a hundred times, and Laughing Hero and Gao Huan quickly sank with the countless streams of light.

    Laughing Hero and Gao Huan were both anxious. This must be the reaction of vitality to the limit, and the entire formation has reached the final moment.  After sinking so uncontrollably for an unknown distance, the force of crazy contraction suddenly stopped.

    Gao Huan looked down and saw a blue ball of light at his feet, like a blue sun, emitting extremely powerful and dazzling light.  In the blue light ball, the purple-blue light is like billions of snakes, swimming around in it.

    "Bitter!" The Laughing Hero sighed.

    Before Gao Huan could reply, the blue ball of light exploded.  Billions of purple-blue electric snakes surged out.  At the most critical moment, Gao Huan's spiritual sense started to function again, and the world seemed to suddenly slow down a hundred times.

    The sword in the hand of the laughing hero beside him slowly drew a perfect circle, and the golden sword edge seemed to cut through space, forming a world of its own.  Although the Laughing Hero's sword circle was not large, it just happened to include Gao Huan.

    Seen in this state, although the Laughing Hero's movements are slow, both the movement of the sword energy and every detailed movement of the body are flawless.  A sword rotates and opens up the world.  The sword of the Laughing Hero is close to Taoism.  This level of swordsmanship is not inferior to that of a ninth-level master.

    This sword is exquisite, but it loses its weight and grandeur under the burst of Xuanming Yuan Qi.

    You must know that the azure blue light ball gathers the power of the magic circle in the entire Xuanming Yin Realm. It reverses and explodes. While destroying the magic circle, it can also destroy everything.

    Gao Huan and Xiao Yingxiong are at the center of the magic circle. They cannot escape and can only face the terrifying power erupted by the magic circle.  This force is majestic and majestic, like the sun in the sky, and its divine power is vast and powerful, with the potential to sweep through everything.  Although the Laughing Hero's swordsmanship is excellent, he does not have enough foundation and confidence.  How could a sword that even he himself had no confidence in block this power.

    Laughing Hero did not forget to protect them at this time, and Gao Huan appreciated it very much.  Before the sword light formed a circle, Gao Huan stepped out of the circle with Bai Ling'er in his arms.  Then a Great Freedom Seal hit the Laughing Hero's completed sword circle directly.

    The golden sword light was strong yet soft, and Gao Huan's palm was like pushing him hard  The laughing hero is like a golden meteor, disappearing in a flash of lightning.

    It was only when the Laughing Hero was hit by Gao Huan that something was wrong.  But Gao Huan in this state was incredibly happy.  By the time the Laughing Hero felt something was wrong, his palm force had already landed on his sword energy.  At this time, if there was any resistance, it would become a competition between two people. The laughing hero could only passively accept Gao Huan's kindness.

    Looking at the white figure submerged in the blue electric light, the Laughing Hero said helplessly to himself: "Sacrifice yourself to save others! I don't like to owe favors."

    No matter what the laughing hero thinks, he is unable to change.  He could only follow the burst of Xuanming Yuan Qi and fly outward.

    Gao Huan sent the Laughing Hero away and pointed at Bai Ling'er's eyebrows with his backhand.  In this state, Gao Huan's speed has reached the world's limit.  With a thought, his fingers touched Bai Ling'er's forehead.  But at the moment when he spat out his last strength, Bai Ling'er's mysterious sword started to move spontaneously.

    Bai Ling'er had already drawn his sword without thinking, and the silver blade slashed Gao Huan's neck diagonally from bottom to top.  Bai Ling'er's sword-drawing relied entirely on divine will and instinct, and she didn't even realize what was happening.  The psychic Kenshin reacts spontaneously when he senses a crisis.

    The Flying Immortal Tribulation Sword also shows wonderful and extraordinary changes at the most critical moment.  Stimulated by Gao Huan's finger, the ethereal long sword was like a flying fairy from the sky. The sword light flashed quickly, completely blocking Gao Huan's transformation.  If Gao Huan didn't retreat, although he could defeat Bai Ling'er with one point, he would definitely not be able to escape from this sword.

    Time was urgent, and Gao Huan couldn't discuss it with Bai Ling'er.  With the force of his fingers, Bai Ling'er's wide-open eyes flashed with light, and he fainted on the spot.  The fingertips turned along the way, and before the sword edge cut as close as the neck, the fingertips were already pressing on the sword, and with a slight force, the uncontrolled sword edge was deflected.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and put the unconscious Bai Linger into a special bag.

    First, he sent away the laughing hero with one palm, and then knocked Bai Ling'er unconscious with one finger. The two things happened in just an instant.  Gao Huan's movements were all in harmony with the rhythm. Although they were extremely fast, they were elegant and calm, without any urgency, and there was even a hint of rhythm in them.

    After doing all this, Gao Huan took a deep breath, and the sun disc condensed by immeasurable divine light emerged behind him.  Facing the hundreds of millions of lightning bolts, Gao Huan did not retreat but advanced.

    The sun disk formed by the divine light is also the strongest power of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The sun disc condensed by the light of the great sun rotates at an extremely fast speed. Under the friction of billions of thunder lights, the sun disc turns into tens of thousands of streams of light and quickly dissipates. In just a flash, the sun disc completely dissipates.

    Gao Huan¡¯s current speed is incredibly fast.  In just a flash, the person has returned to the core of the magic circle.

    The blue Xuan Ming Yin Qi has been accumulated to the extreme and begins to explode completely.

    It is at the very core, just like the eye of a tornado. Although the source of the explosion comes from here, the real power is at its smallest.  Gao Huan also turned into nothingness at the moment when his vitality exploded.  Escaped the most terrifying energy wave.

    By the time Gao Huan's body reappeared, the center of the array that had released its vitality was already quiet, with several blue star-like beads suspended in the air, emitting a soft light.

    And in the distance, the crazy burst of vitality is pushing forward layer by layer, conveying that terrifying power to the distance.

    Gao Huan escaped the difficulty and let out a sigh of relief.  It was really dangerous just now. If he hadn't entered that magical state again under great pressure, Gao Huan wouldn't have been able to survive it.

    ¡° I want to enter that magical state again, but my mind is exhausted and I can¡¯t reach that state no matter what.  It seems that the only way to explore the mystery of that state is to wait until the mind returns to its peak.

    Now, it seems that we have reached a harvest moment again.  These beautiful beads in front of me are absolutely extraordinary.  The strange state just now allowed Gao Huan to understand almost every detail of the burst of vitality of the magic circle.

    These beads should be the purest Xuanming Yin Qi in the magic circle. With the gathering of immeasurable power, this extremely pure Xuanming Yin Qi has undergone incredible and wonderful changes.  Lei compressed into a ball in front of his eyes.

    These round beads are condensed from the most refined and pure air between heaven and earth, and the most yang is hidden in the yin.

    Generally speaking, after practicing the Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra and entering the fifth level, you need the Xuanming Yin Qi of Zhiyin to temper your body.  Although these beads have undergone abnormal changes, they have filtered out all impurities in the Xuanming Yin Qi. It is only said that the effect should be ten thousand times stronger than ordinary Xuanming Yin Qi.

    This kind of opportunity is really rare.  Gao Huan also lamented his luck, it was really good!  Gao Huan stretched out his hand to collect the nine beads, but suddenly felt a chill, and his heart couldn't help but feel cold.

    Gao Huan was surprised, is there anyone else here?  I was on full alert, but I couldn't find the cold feeling I had just now.  It was as if it was just a gust of cold wind, and after it passed, there was no moreShadow.  Gao Huan didn't see it that way. He was in a perfect state of mind, especially when he was controlling the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, and he was extremely sensitive to any divine will.

    The person who sent the malicious message just now must be very powerful.  Moreover, that kind of bone-chilling chill is by no means Kutoutuo and Xiao Yuan¡¯s way.  Here, there is a terrifying strong man watching him.

    After the magic circle was completely broken, Xuanming Yin Qi dissipated, revealing a large black hole under Gao Huan's feet.  This was a terrifying explosion of vitality that penetrated both the inside and the outside, exploding a gap in space.

    Gao Huan moved his mind and sensed some situations on the side of the gap in space.  Gao Huan thought for a moment, then dodged and entered the gap in space that was slowly closing.

    (Sorry, I¡¯m late, I¡¯ll update at twelve o¡¯clock~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Food

    Chapter 18 Food

    There are thousands of golden lights and thousands of auspicious energy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Beautiful buildings and jade buildings, golden palaces, and celestial palaces.  Between the majestic palaces and pavilions, there are eternal spiritual flowers, swaying elegant bamboos, meandering clear springs, and corridors connecting them, which are magnificent and beautiful.

    Gao Huan walked through the gap in space and arrived in front of the huge square.  Across the square is a palace that looks like a fairy palace.  The continuous palaces stretch for dozens of miles, and their splendor and beauty are still above the Jade Capital City.

    After all, the place where ancient powerful men lived was really like a fairy palace in heaven.  Gao Huan knew that most of these buildings were transformed by vitality, which seemed real but not real, and seemed illusory but not illusory.  As long as you hold the magic circle, reality and illusion can only occur in a single thought.

    This should be the ninth floor of the Jiuji Spiritual Palace.  Gao Huan and the others detonated the Xuan Ming Yin Realm, and boundless vitality exploded, penetrating the inside and outside.  This also opens a channel for the ninth-layer core of the control circle.

    Of course, the main reason is that the nine-layer array that was originally arranged hierarchically has undergone tremendous changes, and somehow they are all lined up together.  Only then could Gao Huan pass through the gap in space and directly reach the ninth floor.

    Now that we are all here, we naturally have to release Bai Ling'er.  After Bai Ling'er woke up from the coma and opened her eyes, she held the sword tightly and shouted angrily: "Why?" Before she could finish her words, she saw Qionglou Yuyu in front of her, and she couldn't say anything else.  .

    Bai Linger has grown up in Feixian Temple since he was a child. The furnishings in the small Taoist temple are simple.  When traveling, I have never seen such a magnificent palace.

    After staring for a while, Bai Ling'er said in disbelief: "Is this the ninth floor?"

    Gao Huan nodded slightly and said, "That should be it."

    Bai Ling'er thought for a while and waved her hands: "Now that I'm here, I won't argue with you about your calculations about me before. But this will not happen again. No matter what the reason is, you are not allowed to do anything to me. Do you understand?"  Bai Ling'er is very serious about this.  Although what happened just now happened quickly, Bai Ling'er still had some impression.  Knowing that Gao Huan knocked her unconscious was not without some malicious intent.  But as a swordsman, she was not used to letting others make decisions for her, even with good intentions.

    Gao Huan nodded, "Follow the emergency and there won't be a next time."

    Bai Ling'er got a satisfactory answer, and then said excitedly: "Let's go in quickly. As long as we find the spiritual weapon to control the magic circle, this underground palace will be ours!"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "It's not that simple."

    "What's so difficult!" Bai Ling'er pointed to the tallest and largest palace in front and said, "The buildings here are all symmetrical to the left and right of this center line. Baidu search No pop-up ads txt download  That main hall is not only majestic, but also located in the center of the center line. It must be the center of the magic circle."

    Even though she had little experience, Bai Linger easily figured out the key.

    Gao Huan looked at the palace shrouded in auspicious golden light and said thoughtfully: "Don't you think it was too easy for us to get here?"

    Bai Ling'er retorted: "It's not easy. You didn't have to go through all the trouble to kill the spiritual beast before you got here."

    Gao Huan shook his head, "I always feel that someone is manipulating the magic circle. This person should be hiding inside and waiting for us."

    Bai Ling'er said nonchalantly: "You'll know when you go in and take a look."

    Before the two people could come up with the results, another group of people fell into the square.  The leader, dressed in yellow robes, with a face as stern as iron and a tall body, is Kudutuo.  Behind him were four more people.  The one at the front is Ye Ying.  The three people behind Ye Ying were all injured and looked extremely embarrassed.

    When Bai Ling'er saw Ye Ying, her little face suddenly darkened, "Ye Ying" There was an indescribable coldness in her long voice.

    Ye Ying smiled softly, "Ling'er." Ye Ying shouted without any grudge, as if nothing had happened between the two of them, and there was a hint of joy.

    Bai Ling'er raised a pair of jade toads in her hands and said coldly: "Ye Ying, can you explain this problem?"

    Ye Ying's expression darkened and she said, "There's nothing to explain. It's just what you think."

    Bai Ling'er became even angrier and shouted: "Don't look like you were victimized. We have known each other for more than ten years and I have always regarded you as my sister. What you did really hurt my heart." Bai Ling'er  His eyes were wet.  Ye Ying's ruthless calculation really broke her heart.

    " Even people like Gao Huan and Xiao Yingxiong, who have only known each other for two days, will know how to stand together in times of crisis and not abandon her.  But Ye Ying used Yu Chan to deliberately plot against her, which she couldn't tolerate.

    Ye Ying lowered her head and listened to Bai Ling'er yelling without making a sound.  KutoutuoziGu looked at the building in front of him seriously and didn't seem to care at all about the dispute between the two people.

    Several other heaven-level experts looked at Gao Huan with ill intentions, or followed Kudutuo to look at the palace in front of them, but no one interfered with Ye Ying and Bai Ling'er.

    Bai Ling'er yelled for a long time, but she didn't get an explanation, and she became even more angry.  "Is this how you, the Ye family, make friends?"

    Ye Ying exhaled slowly, raised her head and looked at Bai Ling'er and said, "We, the Ye family, are all so scheming. You didn't know this a long time ago."

    The betrayal was so justified that Bai Ling'er was so angry that she suddenly drew her sword and cut off a piece of the front of her skirt, "In that case, we have broken off our relationship. If we meet again, don't blame me for being ruthless with the sword."

    Ye Ying nodded indifferently, seemingly not caring about it.

    Bai Ling'er became even more angry and simply turned her head away from looking at Ye Ying.

    Gao Huan said: "Miss Ye, this matter was not done beautifully."

    Ye Ying feels guilty about Bai Ling'er, but doesn't care about Gao Huan.  Leng Ran said: "Everyone has agreed to part ways. If you are unlucky, you brought it on yourself."

    Gao Huan has seen many shameless people, but Ye Ying is nothing like this.  He wasn't angry at the moment, he just nodded and said, "Miss Ye taught me a lesson."

    Ye Ying was slightly shocked. This Kong Xiang was still thinking deeply, so he could endure it like this?  As soon as this thought came to mind, Gao Huan continued: "Don't blame me when Miss Ye is in trouble."

    Such a naked threat also angered Kudutuo.  Kutoutuo's eyes turned to Gao Huan and said coldly: "Old monk, there are two missing explorers here. I will trouble you two soon."

    The murderous aura in Kutoutuo's eyes was undisguised. As long as Gao Huan and Bai Ling'er dared to refuse, he would never be polite.  Two heaven-level experts died in Xian Xuan Ming Yin Realm, which made Kudu Tuo very angry.  He was full of anger and was looking for someone to vent to.  Although Gao Huan has eight levels of cultivation, he still cannot catch Kudu Tuo's eyes.

    Bai Ling'er just wanted to speak. Gao Huan shook his head and said to Bai Ling'er: "There are some people who don't need to pay attention at all. Just let them shout whatever they want. What does it have to do with us?"

    Bai Ling'er smiled and said, "Yeah, there's no need to pay any attention to it." Then he whispered: "Looking at their embarrassed appearance, they really look like bereaved dogs."

    "Seeking death!" Before Kudutuo could finish his words, the sound of Yin Yin thunder sounded in the air.  A golden palm fell like a mountain and struck directly at Gao Huan and Bai Ling'er.

    The Big Thunder Sound Palm is Kudu Tuo¡¯s famous secret skill.  Before the palm power fell, the thunderous thunder was already shaking people's soul.  The sound of thunder is not just a simple sound, it also contains the sacred and solemn power of the Buddha's voice to shock the demons.

    As a ninth-level master, Kudutuo has mastered the original power of heaven and earth.  Its power level is one level higher than the Great Sun Tathagata controlled by Gao Huan.  With one palm fall, he has the majesty and grandeur of mastering the nine heavens.

    This was the first time that Gao Huan faced off against a ninth-level master. As soon as he started fighting, he realized how terrifying the ninth-level master was.

    On Tiandao Peak, Gao Huan often fought with Yuanyang Taoist Master.  But that kind of action is simply the release of spells by Taoist Yuanyang, which is absolutely different from a real battle.  The fighting spirit beast just now was even stronger than Kudutuo in terms of strength, but its aura was chaotic and it lacked powerful divine will. It almost killed itself. The gap between this kind of spirit beast and the ninth-level master was even greater.

    Ku Toutuo's power and divine will are pure and unified. As soon as the palm falls, the divine will covers all directions, and the vitality within a hundred feet is concentrated and compressed, making it inevitable for people to avoid.

    Gao Huan was amazed at the power of the ninth-level master, but he was not afraid.  No matter how strong Kudu Tuo is, you can't kill him with one palm.  But in Jiuji Spiritual Palace, it is not difficult to escape.

    With a pinch of the Great Freedom Seal, the extremely bright sun rose, facing the golden palm.

    The sound of thunder became louder, and the bright sun disk burst into pieces.  The pure and pure mudra of Great Sun Tathagata also surprised Kudutuo.  Feilong Temple also has the handprint inheritance of Great Sun Tathagata, but its essence has been lost too early.  Gao Huan's seal of great freedom, that kind of great freedom that transcends everything, has definitely received the true transmission and comprehended the divine will of great freedom.

    A stray thought arose in Kudutuo's heart, and the divine will that enveloped all directions was relaxed. Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal was integrated into the step-by-step Lotus body method, and it had the supreme magical effect of advancing and retreating without hindrance and getting rid of troubles.

    In one step, Gao Huan led Bai Ling'er out from under the golden palm. With another step, he entered the palace gate.

    Kutoutuo stared at Gao Huan's relaxed back, thoughtfully.  If Gao Huan can be captured this time, it will be a worthwhile trip.  The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata must be in the hands of Feilong Temple.  Kutoutuo sighed secretly in his heart.  "If I had known this, I would have tried my best to keep Gao Huan instead of forcing him close to the magic circle."

    Ye Ying holds a jade ruler in her hand, measuring the changes in the surrounding array.  He lowered his head and pondered for a long time, and then said: "The center of the magic circle is the highest hall. However, the changes in the magic circle are a bit strange, and there seems to be some power presiding over it."

    Lights and shadows flashed in the square, and Master Huolong led a group of strong men from Han to arrive.  Except for the Fire Dragon Master, everyone else was injured and in an extremely embarrassed state.

    Kutoutuo said: "No more waiting, let's go in now." Under the leadership of Ye Ying, several people entered the palace gate.

    Fire Dragon Master and the others all saw Kudutuo, but they didn¡¯t expect them to rush in like this.  True Lord Fire Dragon took Bai Sheng and Hua Bin to observe the magic circle in front of the gate for a while, and a group of people also entered the magic circle.

    Not long after, Xiao Yuan also arrived with people.  They almost didn't stop and entered the circle directly.

    Several heaven-level experts came in one after another from behind.

    The phantom of the door flashed, and a man in black with a cold face came out.  The man in black kneaded the magic formula with his hands, and the two red doors slammed shut.  The man in black said to himself: "There is a lot of food this time"

    (Updated in the middle of the night~~~~~~crying for monthly tickets~)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Brutal Eating

    Chapter 19 Brutal Eating

    The closing of the gate represents the complete closure of the magic circle.  If the formation cannot be broken, people outside will not be able to get in, and people inside will not be able to get out.

    Everyone in the magic circle felt this drastic change.

    In the winding corridor, Ye Ying was calculating the direction. The sudden vibration of vitality made her face change drastically, "Oh no, the magic circle is closed!"

    Ku Toutuo said calmly: "It doesn't matter. There is nothing to be afraid of if there is no one in charge of the magic circle. There are still at least thirty days, and we can always find a way out. At the worst, we can force the magic circle to break open."

    Ye Ying shook her head and said: "It is impossible for the magic circle to close by itself. Someone must be in charge."

    Everyone was shocked. If someone was in charge of the magic circle, its power would be doubled.  More importantly, they risked their lives to come in just for the treasure deep in the underground palace.  Some people get it first, so what's the matter with them?

    Ku Toutuo shook his head and said: "It's impossible. Two hundred years ago, the brothers from the ten directions couldn't go deep. The twenty-three people who explored the underground palace a hundred years ago also returned without success. There should never be anyone in the underground palace."

    ??Zangyun, the residual god sword, couldn't help but said: "Is there someone hiding in the underground palace and never coming out?"

    "It's impossible." Kudutuo said resolutely.  "Once the poisonous fire in the center of the earth is activated, no one in the underground palace can survive for a long time."

    Hearing Kudutuo say so surely, the hearts of others became warm again.

    Before he finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from the air.  The sound was loud, the tone was strange, and it was a very strange language.  The amazing thing is that although they clearly don't understand those words, everyone understands the meaning of the language in their hearts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been lonely for too long, but today it finally became lively.¡±

    The sudden words shocked all the masters on the ninth floor.  Judging from the meaning of these words, that voice turned out to be the owner of the underground palace?

    The strange language and the incomparably powerful spiritual thoughts penetrate into everyone's sea of ??consciousness and cannot be rejected.  At this moment, even the three ninth-level masters were stunned.  With their strength, they have long been able to resist all external methods, but they still cannot resist that divine thought.  The powerful spiritual thoughts have a domineering and domineering attitude.

    The master who suddenly appeared has such a powerful power.  Bad news for everyone.

    The figure of the man in black also appeared in the sky.  The huge figure cast a dark shadow in the blue sky.  The black shadow is like a dark cloud covering the sky, seemingly hiding endless storms and thunderstorms, which makes people feel extremely depressed.

    "I am waiting for the guests at the Jiuji Palace. The first two guests to arrive, I will treat them with longevity fruit. I hate weak people, except for the first two guests to arrive, everyone else will die."  The man in clothes said, showing the two strange fruits in his hand.

    The fruit is as big as a walnut, shaped like a peach, and crystal clear, even the pit inside can be seen very clearly.  Even if it is just a projection, you can still feel the magic of the two fruits.

    "For the sake of fairness, I will initiate changes in everything. Remember, there are only two winners." The man in black flicked his sleeves, and the world suddenly spun and collapsed.  It seemed that the world was divided into millions of pieces at once.  Everyone is like ants under a big wave. When a big wave comes, they are swept away involuntarily.

    When the world returned to normal, everyone was dispersed.  In the grand and complex palace complex that stretches for hundreds of miles, the teams led by three ninth-level masters were dispersed, and the situation suddenly became complicated.

    Most of the people who enter the heavenly level here are at the end of their lifespan, and then they risk their lives to enter.  There is an incomparable desire for the longevity fruit.  Being able to extend one's life for thousands of years is incomparable to any spiritual weapon or divine weapon.  Even if there is only one in 10,000 chance of such a rare treasure that can conquer the world, many people are willing to try it.

    "However, the people who can come here are all extremely smart people.  Naturally, they will not fight to the death because of what the man in black said.  Everyone finds their own way, and there is a lot of luck involved.

    Under the light mist, a winding covered bridge spans the flowing water and leads directly to a high pavilion on the other side.  The cold-blooded flying eagle looked at the other side, hesitating not knowing where to go.

    There is a powerful restraining force in the sky. The higher you fly, the stronger the restraining power is.  The cold-blooded flying eagle knows that this place is actually an illusion, and he can only get out by finding the right way. Flying with Qi is not a shortcut to get out of trouble, but will fall into the constraints of the formation, making life and death unpredictable.

    The cold-blooded flying eagle was thinking about it, when suddenly his heart moved and he turned around.  A monk in white robes was slowly approaching.  This monk has an ancient face, clear eyes, and a calm and long-lasting Zen feeling about him.

    The cold-blooded flying eagle was secretly on guard. He had never seen this person before, and the other person's aura was so smooth that he couldn't even tell the difference.?? 

    The monk in white stopped ten steps away and smiled at the cold-blooded eagle. The smile was kind and gentle, making people feel good about him.  The cold-blooded flying eagle was moved by that aura, and felt relieved. Just when he was about to speak, he saw that the monk's fingers were bent like claws, and he was already grabbing at his chest.

    With the two claws raised and lowered, it was like a dragnet, covering the cold-blooded flying eagle without leaving a single gap.

    The cold-blooded flying eagle shouted low and used its talons to parry.  He is known as the cold-blooded flying eagle, and his accomplishments in the eagle's claws are unparalleled.  After entering the heavenly realm, the Heavenly Eagle Dharma made him a true Eagle King.  Feeling the huge crisis, the cold-blooded flying eagle's cloak flew like wings, and the huge talons of the Sky Eagle Dharma Prime had already grabbed the monk Tianling Gai first.

    The ferocity and speed of a flying eagle catching prey and falling from the sky are vividly displayed in the image of the sky eagle.  The cold-blooded flying eagle's claws are so powerful that not even a ninth-level master can withstand it.

    "Roar" A low roar came from the mouth of the monk in white.  Just like the roar of the Nine Heavens Dragon, the roar contains the arrogance, domineering and supreme majesty of Long Fei Jiutian that cannot be blasphemed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Sky Eagle Dharma Image immediately collapsed and dissipated. With the remaining power, the body of the cold-blooded flying eagle couldn't help but shudder.  That kind of supreme majesty is simply irresistible.  Although the cold-blooded flying eagle had a strong will, he had the urge to kneel down and worship in an instant.

    The weakness of his mind also directly led to the sluggishness of his body. The white-clothed monk closed his claws and dug out a huge hole in the chest of the cold-blooded flying eagle.

    Although the cold-blooded flying eagle is an eighth-level strongman, his body is still made of flesh and blood, and his martial arts skills were broken by the opponent. All his internal organs were ripped out by this grab. Although he was not dead for a while, most of his vitality had been cut off.  But when he was on the verge of death, the cold-blooded flying eagle still made a desperate fight.

    The cloak flew like wings, and in a flash of lightning, it turned into a flying knife with an eagle feather, and penetrated into the body of the white-robed monk.  The flying knife is not only extremely sharp, but also has the life-long divine will of an eighth-level powerhouse transformed into vicious killing intent.

    After the blow, the cold-blooded flying eagle was shocked to find that the monk opposite him was not only unscathed, but was also eating the internal organs in his hand.  The monk's eating appearance was terrible. Not only was his face bloody, but his white monk's clothes were also stained with blood.  What's even more frightening is that the monk still has a happy smile on his face, as if he is enjoying some delicious food.

    "What kind of monster?" Leng-blooded Flying Eagle was a little unwilling. He didn't expect that he would die in the hands of a monster, and would also be eaten by the monster.  At this moment, the monk's mouth suddenly opened wide and bit off the cold-blooded eagle's head.

    The monk ate very quickly. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he ate all the head and internal organs in his hands.  He casually picked up the remains of the cold-blooded flying eagle, opened his terrifying mouth, and ate the cold-blooded flying eagle cleanly in just a few bites.

    ¡°It¡¯s such fresh flesh and blood, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve eaten it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s just not chewy, and it¡¯s still a bit fishy. Today¡¯s human race can¡¯t even clean their own bodies, so it¡¯s really useless.¡±

    At this time, the monk has returned to his original appearance as the man in black. As a powerful monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years, it used to be very picky.  However, after being locked up for too long, he was already hungry.  Even though it is only in the state of soul transformation, relying on the extremely close induction, every mouthful of flesh and blood will be the same as eating it in person.

    The body of an eighth-level strong person is pure in blood and pure in bones. The body eats almost no grains and grains, and is pure and clean.  But for the man in black, this level of cultivation is still too low, and there is still too much filth hidden in his body.

    The man in black ate it like this, not only to satisfy his appetite, but also to directly absorb the essence of flesh and blood, and even absorbed part of the soul memory of the cold-blooded flying eagle.  Increase your own strength.  The man in black touched his body, and after absorbing the essence of flesh and blood, it became a little firmer.  However, where the one hundred and eight eagle feather sabers penetrated, there was still a bit of vicious murderous intent lingering there.

    "Don't underestimate these little things." The man in black said to himself.  He didn't expect that killing a small human would actually result in injuries.  The man in black was also very dissatisfied with his incarnation.  "It seems that it takes dozens of them to regain some strength."

    Although the man in black is arrogant, he knows that his incarnation is still too weak, and the opponent has several masters who should not be underestimated.  Then he used a trick to separate everyone, and used the longevity fruit as money, hoping to attract a few strong men to fight.  This strategy is very rough, but if it succeeds, it's good, and if it doesn't, it's okay.

    The man in black moved, transformed into a cold-blooded flying eagle, and continued to move forward.  He controls the central magic circle, so it is too easy to find people.  After walking a few steps, we arrived at an exquisite garden.

    Li Houde was circling among the flowers. When he saw the cold-blooded flying eagle transformed by the man in black, he couldn't help but feel happy.  But he immediately felt that the aura of this cold-blooded flying eagle was too strange, and he pulled out the sword with a backhand.

    Knowing that I have exposed my flaws,The man in black didn't bother to disguise himself and pounced directly on him, grabbing Li Houde's neck with one fierce dragon claw.  Li Houde's dying sword also pierced his heart.

    The soul of the man in black is extremely powerful, and he hardly cares about such a low sword intention.  After the cruel Li Houde also ate, he became even hungrier.

    ??????????????????????????????????It was either forced killing or conspiracy, and it has already killed seven heaven-level people in a row.  The transformation power of flesh and blood essence is too rough. After eating so many people, the power is not improved much.

    Sensing someone approaching, the man in black took steps to follow.  "This breath is so pure, and it still feels familiar" the man in black thought to himself.

    (I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been a little busy at work lately, so updates aren¡¯t quite on time, but I¡¯ll update twice every day~ By the way, there¡¯s still a chapter I owe, and I¡¯ll make it up as soon as possible~ There will be another update before 12 o¡¯clock~ Ask for monthly votes in a low voice~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Anger

    Chapter 20 Anger

    The green bamboo is slender, with drops of emerald green on it. The tall and straight posture of climbing up is timeless and beautiful.  Thousands of dense green bamboos form a forest, which amplifies this unique charm thousands of times, giving it an enchanting charm.

    Gao Huan walked in the bamboo forest, admiring the unique beauty and elegance of the bamboo forest, and was not in a hurry to break the formation.  Gao Huan didn't believe what the man in black said at all.

    Long before he came, Gao Huan knew that there was a poisonous dragon beneath the underground palace.  At this time, another owner appeared in the underground palace. Based on the strange language he spoke and the changes in his charm, Gao Huan dared to say that the man in black was the poisonous dragon.

    Shen Ruoyan once said that the poisonous dragon must use poisonous fire to refine the underground palace.  Now it seems that it is not a lie.  Even if Poison Dragon did not refine all the underground palaces, he at least had mastered the key to the ninth level formation.

    What Poison Dragon said before was nothing more than using the longevity fruit as a temptation to alienate everyone.  The many Heavenly Orders who entered the underground palace each have their own camps and are extremely hostile to each other.  Such a simple provocation may not be ineffective.

    I am so happy that I hope to meet a few more masters from my country outside, preferably the Laughing Hero and Bai Ling'er.  If we unite, we can at least protect ourselves.  Therefore, Gao Huan walked around the magic circle calmly.

    There is still a faint mist floating in the quiet bamboo forest.  The mist also adds a bit of mist and mystery to the bamboo forest.  In the mist, an old monk in white clothes walked out with a clumsy face. His whole body was surrounded by Zen. In the mist, there was a sense of transcendence.

    "My Buddha is compassionate." The old monk in white whispered the Buddha's name.

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed, and then he felt an extremely ridiculous feeling in his heart.  This old monk clearly looked like the great Sun respected in his memory.  Gao Huan almost couldn't help but laugh when he thought of Poison Dragon taking the form of his enemy and pretending.

    Poison Dragon ate eight people in a row and absorbed a lot of soul memories. It was almost flawless when pretending to be a human being.  Poison Dragon didn't think anyone could see through his disguise at a glance, so he lowered his head and clasped his hands and said, "Old monk has seen the master."

    Poison Dragon has a solemn face, bright and pure aura, and behaves like an eminent monk and guru, which has the power to convince people.  Being able to achieve this step is not only because Poison Dragon is too familiar with the aura of the Great Sun Master, but also because Poison Dragon's own divine soul is extremely powerful. Even if it imitates the Buddhist aura, its powerful divine will can affect others unknowingly.  perception of him.

    "Go, die!" Gao Huan responded with a low voice.  The sun disk, shining with divine light, fell from the void and was blasting towards the poisonous dragon.

    "Du Long was still immersed in the excitement of teasing Gao Huan, but he didn't expect that Gao Huan would do it without hesitation when he saw him, which was beyond Du Long's imagination.  Although Gao Huan's attack did not catch Poison Dragon off guard, it invisibly lost the first move.

    "Roar" The Poison Dragon roared angrily and raised his claws. The dragon's natural majesty and dominance gave his Poison Dragon Claws a tyrannical power that far exceeded his actual cultivation level.  As soon as he grabbed it, the bright sun disk suddenly shattered.

    The powerful force shook the poisonous dragon and flew backwards.  The poisonous dragon's powerful body smashed countless green bamboos, leaving a long straight passage in the bamboo forest.  However, when the two opposing forces exploded, the bamboo forest immediately turned into countless flying ash.

    After one blow, only a terrifying pit remained in the entire bamboo forest.

    Poison Dragon shook his head, and after this hard slap, he actually didn't take much advantage. For a moment, his soul was agitated, and An was dizzy.  After straightening out the breath all over his body, Poison Dragon gritted his teeth and said: "The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, that bald descendant roar" Thinking of the enemy thousands of years ago and his miserable life, he could no longer suppress the rage in his heart and roared.  stand up.

    After suffering in the poisonous fire for thousands of years, Poison Dragon has been trying to get out of trouble and take revenge on the Great Sun Master.  Sensing the aura of freedom and light on Gao Huan, of course he refused to let it go.

    At this time, Poison Dragon had only one thought, kill Gao Huan, no, tear him apart piece by piece and chew him into pieces!  But when he looked up again, Gao Huan had disappeared.  The Poison Dragon was even angrier, this guy was as cunning as the Sun Monk.

    Roaring, the poisonous dragon flew into the sky, looking for traces of Gao Huan in all directions.  Poison Dragon calmed down a little, but Gao Huan seemed to have disappeared, not even his shadow could be caught.

    Unable to find Gao Huan, Du Long no longer has the patience to play any more games with this group of people.  He thought that his cultivation level had recovered a little, and even the strongest masters were not afraid at all.  The poisonous dragon who no longer hides will kill everyone on sight.

    Strictly speaking, Poison Dragon's cultivation is not much better than Gao Huan's Great Sun Tathagata.  It's just that his own soul is too powerful, and he is born with the power of a dragon. It has a huge suppressive effect on heaven-level experts. The opponent's counterattack can hardly damage the foundation of his soul, so he is invincible in battle.

    In just a short while, Poison Dragon killed three more Heavenly Rankers, but also escaped.?Two heavenly steps.  Poison Dragon had no time to chase and kill him, he just wanted to find Gao Huan.

    The poisonous dragon's crazy murderous intent covered the entire magic circle, and all the heaven-level experts felt that something was wrong.  But in the magic circle, there is nowhere to run even if you want to.

    Gao Huan's Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor's concealment aura is unparalleled in the world, and the poisonous dragon in a rage does not hide its power. Gao Huan can detect the traces of the poisonous dragon from a distance, and he can hide it in any corner and let it go.  The poisonous dragon cannot touch the shadow at all.

    After turning around twice, Gao Huan finally sensed Kudutuo's aura.  Kutoutuo was Gao Huan's mortal enemy. Not only did he publicly threaten Gao Huan, but he also took Ye Ying away by force, and finally attacked him.  Gao Huan didn't feel any pressure to frame this guy.

    By a lotus pond full of lotus flowers, Kudutuo was looking up at the sky, puzzled by the sudden violent aura.  Gao Huan stepped on the lotus and floated in front of Kudutuo, "Master Ku, at this time of crisis, we should work together."

    Ku Toutuo sneered in his heart, "Are you qualified to cooperate?" However, thinking of the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata on Gao Huan, Ku Toutuo reluctantly nodded and said: "Okay, let's get through the difficulties first."

    The poisonous dragon in the sky has sensed Gao Huan's aura.  "Damn thing" He roared angrily and stretched out his claws.  Huge, hundred-foot-sized claws condensed with black light descended from the air.

    Ku Toutuo snorted and unleashed a thunderous palm.  Amidst the thunder, a huge golden palm rose up against the sky and hit the black claws.  The handover of dharma and appearance is also a collision of divine will.

    The Great Thunder Sound Palm is one of the supreme secrets of Feilong Temple. Its sound is like thunder that shakes the nine heavens and reaches far away.  Its artistic conception is vast and pure, not inferior to the arrogant and domineering poisonous dragon.  Kudutuo practiced hard for more than three hundred years and had a wonderful understanding of Buddhism, which could not be shaken by heretics like Dulong.

    Ku Toutuo is much more pure than Poison Dragon in terms of cultivation.  However, the poisonous dragon's original soul is a real dragon soul, and its strength is not comparable to that of Kudu Tuo.  Both sides had their own advantages. After the fight, both sides took a few steps back, and it turned out to be a tie.

    Poison Dragon was even angrier, "Bald is not a good guy, how dare you interfere with my business." At this time, he was so angry that he became wild and attacked wildly without any scruples.

    The palms of the great thunder sound of Kudutuo are like a copper wall and an iron wall, and their attacks are like thunder and lightning.  Poison Dragon's superb martial arts is far beyond his reach.

    The poisonous dragon itself is extremely powerful, so naturally it will not practice human martial arts.  Once he got into a dogfight, the poisonous dragon claws he was gifted with were too rough, and he was beaten back by Kudutuo.

    The more this happened, the angrier the poisonous dragon became. It kept roaring and roaring, but it couldn't suppress the thunder in the sky.

    The two ninth-level experts fought against each other, and the power spread, turning everything into ashes.  Gao Huan watched the battle and admired Kututuo a little.  This monk is rough and arrogant, but his martial arts is superb.

    The power of the Big Thunder Sound palms are opened, turned, held and closed, and the power in each palm changes layer by layer. Its sophistication and complexity are astounding.

    After the two sides fought for more than a hundred moves, the palm shadows all over the sky had suppressed the poisonous dragon claws in a very small space.  Poison Dragon didn't expect that these little things that looked like they could be crushed to death with one claw would be so difficult to deal with.

    Poison Dragon is extremely arrogant at heart, how could he bear such a failure.  Inciting the original soul, the body suddenly expanded to more than double, and the surrounding energy suddenly became manic.

    The Poison Dragon Flame is a flame close to the true fire of Samadhi.  But the flames of the poisonous dragon are still brewing. The golden palm turned by Kudutuo's thunderous sound has already spread the claws of the poisonous dragon. The golden palm instantly transformed into nine palm shadows, all of which were imprinted on the body of the poisonous dragon.  .

    The nine palms in a series are like thunder and lightning, and there is no gap between them.  The nine palm powers were superimposed layer by layer and exploded simultaneously, and Poison Dragon's whole body was immediately exploded.

    Exploded flesh and blood scattered in all directions like rain, and the crazy aura in the air suddenly disappeared.

    Gao Huan was also greatly surprised. He didn't expect that Kudutuo was so fierce and could kill the poisonous dragon like this. He was truly worthy of being a ninth-level master.

    A flash of light gold flashed across Kudutuo's face, and the huge Buddha image behind him also disappeared.  The battle just now was not easy for him to win.  However, being able to kill the man in black would eliminate his worries and it would be worthwhile to put in all his efforts.

    "Kong Xiang, the old monk gives you two ways. One is to join Feilong Temple and become a protector guru. The second way, the old monk will transform you and ascend to heaven." With the power of the great victory, Kudutuo's words cannot be violated.  Strong.  Ku Toutuo's divine will was even more focused on Gao Huan. As long as Gao Huan dared to say no, Ku Toutuo would take action immediately.

    It¡¯s best to get the mudra of the Great Sun Tathagata. If you can¡¯t get it, let it be lost.

    Gao Huan lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "Let's wait until you survive to discuss this issue"

    &nbsp;Kudutuo also sensed something was wrong and raised his head to look up to the sky.

    The rain of blood scattered in the sky, and suddenly it flew back backwards.  Thousands of drops of blood condensed together, forming a human shape almost instantly.

    A loud voice said: "Mortals, just wait to bear my wrath!"

    (Quietly asking for a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Nine Extremes Changes

    In the blink of an eye, the man in black used his extremely powerful soul to gather every bit of flesh and blood, and transformed into a reborn creature again.  Even Kudu Tuo was frightened when he saw this kind of ability.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the power of the reborn man in black is not weak, but actually a bit stronger than before.  This is by no means common sense.  After all, Kudutuo was a ninth-level master. Although he was shocked, he immediately calmed down.

    The reborn man in black has his chest and abdomen rising and falling, the vitality in the air is burning, and the heat is almost melting him.  Kudutuo, who was locked by the soul of the man in black, also felt the danger.

    "He was transformed from a poisonous dragon thousands of years ago. I think he is going to breathe fire!" Gao Huan's calm voice sounded in Kudutuo's ears.  When Kutoutuo heard the news, he was shocked again. When he looked back, he only saw Gao Huan's retreating back.

    The superb body skills of Bubu Shenglian allowed Gao Huan to easily escape from the intricate entanglement of the two strong men.  If the poisonous dragon hadn't been so angry that he only wanted to kill Kudu Tuo, Gao Huan wouldn't have left so easily.  But Kudutuo was restrained by the poisonous dragon and had no time to pay attention to him.

    Watching the battle between Kutoutuo and the man in black, Gao Huan was able to confirm that the man in black was the poisonous dragon suppressed underground.  And the poisonous dragon that was resurrected again would be hard-pressed to defeat Kudutuo.  Poison Dragon has different martial arts techniques, all relying on his natural talent and magical powers.

    In a battle with limited strength, there is a huge gap between him and a martial arts master like Kudutuo.  Even if he has a huge advantage in soul, it is in vain to be unable to suppress Kudutuo.

    The problem is that Poison Dragon¡¯s soul is too powerful.  Perhaps due to some kind of restriction, his soul projection power is limited.  But his original soul can be projected repeatedly without being seriously damaged.  According to Gao Huan's estimation, facing the nearly immortal poisonous dragon, Kudu Tuo could only walk away in the end.

    With Poison Dragon¡¯s stupid and tough fighting style, Gao Huan was even able to kill him several times.  But this kill is meaningless.  The poisonous dragon's soul is extremely powerful, its wisdom is high enough, and it is constantly improving in battle.  Although this kind of progress is too slow for martial arts masters.  On a profound and mysterious level, the Poison Dragon can never be compared to the powerful martial arts masters.  But for Poison Dragon, this progress is enough.  He can at least avoid losing money on the same move.

    What Gao Huan has to deal with is the Poison Dragon itself, and there is no point in killing a few of his soul projections.  Although killing the soul projection will definitely consume the original power of the poisonous dragon, it does not solve the fundamental problem.

    Judging from the projection of Poison Dragon¡¯s soul, only three masters are willing to cooperate.  Completely killing his soul projection is not a problem.  I'm afraid that the three of them are wary and unable to cooperate candidly.  

    The ninth level of the array is vast and has the power to restrict it.  Even if two ninth-level experts fight against each other, the area affected will be very small.  Gao Huan was relieved after leaving the battlefield.

    If Kudutuo hadn't blocked the poisonous dragon for him, it would have been troublesome to pursue him like this.  What's even more fortunate is that Poison Dragon did not completely master the magic circle.  Otherwise, no one in this circle will survive.

    Before Gao Huan could stop thinking about this, he felt that a huge change had suddenly occurred between heaven and earth.  Different from the earth-shattering movement of the poisonous dragon's magic circle just now, this change is softer and more subtle, but the power inside is more long-lasting and orderly.

    ???????????? If the Poisonous Dragon¡¯s movement of the magic circle just now was just a big drum beating, now it is a beautiful piano music.  Every movement of vitality has a strange rhythm.  Soon, the complex and complicated Qi mechanism of the magic circle was straightened out one by one.

    The fog shrouding the magic circle gradually dissipated.  Heaven and earth, palaces, and all kinds of existence suddenly become real.  All the restricted power in the magic circle also disappeared.

    Without the restraint and suppression of the magic circle, there is no limit to the power of the heaven-level experts.  In an instant, seventeen heaven-level auras soared into the sky.  Tianjie has a very clear feeling about each other

    "Welcome to Jiuji Palace." Ye Ying's voice echoed in the sky.  "We also invite everyone to come to Jiuji Hall as a guest."

    Hearing Ye Ying's voice, Gao Huan's heart tightened.  From the moment she entered the underground palace, Ye Ying showed an extraordinary familiarity with the underground palace.  Now it seems that Ye Ying has quietly controlled the center of the magic circle of Jiuji Underground Palace.

    Sure enough, even Poison Dragon, who was still fighting fiercely with Kudutuo, gave up on Kudutuo and roared towards Jiuji Hall.  The poisonous dragon is like a black rainbow, running straight towards the Jiuji Hall in the center.

    Nine spiritual lights suddenly rose in the Jiuji Palace, and the nine spiritual lights intertwined like a weave, tightly binding the black rainbow.  The black rainbow dissipated immediately.  The poisonous dragon struggled hard in the net woven by the nine spiritual lights, but the nine spiritual lights became tighter and tighter.

    The poisonous dragon roared angrily, but to no avail.  In the blink of an eye, Ling Guang shrank into a ball.  The poisonous dragon was among them, and was forcibly compressed into a ball, suspended in the sky.

    The black dragon, who was so arrogant just now, was restrained in the blink of an eye.  This contrast made Gao Huan stunned.  Is this the real power of the real magic circle?  At onceEven a strong man like Black Dragon is helpless.

    Gao Huan suddenly had a bad premonition.  He had completely broken up with Ye Ying before, but Ye Ying took control of the situation in the blink of an eye, which was really hard for Gao Huan to accept.  However, Gao Huan would still do it again.  This woman, Ye Ying, actually took advantage of them. This is unforgivable.

    No matter what thoughts they had in their hearts, many heavenly steps flew towards the Nine Great Hall.  When Gao Huan felt in front of the main hall, all the remaining heaven-level experts had arrived.

    Many heaven-level experts are still vaguely divided into several camps.  Bai Ling'er stood alone on the side. When she saw Gao Huan, Bai Ling'er waved excitedly, "Monk, come here quickly, I've reserved a place for you."

    Gao Huan smiled, walked to Bai Ling'er and said, "Ye Ying is really scheming. Now we are going to be unlucky."

    Bai Ling'er pouted, "It doesn't matter if that woman controls the magic circle. If you dare to touch a hair on my head, my master will level Luoying Island!"

    Gao Huan smiled and did not take this seriously.  Let's not talk about whether Bai'er's master has the strength to eradicate Luoying Island, just say that Ye Ying has mastered the magic weapon of Jiuji Underground Palace, how can she care about others.  At this time, no identity or background is of any use. Whether you can get out of the current predicament can only depend on your own abilities.

    The Jiuji Palace is splendid and magnificent. The golden palace is more than a hundred feet high. The outer objects of the palace are hundreds of huge golden pillars with coiled dragons, supporting the golden palace.  There are long steps in front of the gate of the Golden Palace.  Located under the steps, you have to look up to see the main hall.

    The splendid and magnificent hall naturally brings out the insignificance of people.  The strong contrast between big and small left a deep impression on the hearts of many heaven-level experts.

    Even the three ninth-level masters, Huolong Zhenren, Xiao Yuan, and Kutoutuo, could not help but be intimidated by the aura of Jiuji Hall, and their expressions were solemn.  Among them, Kudutuo's face was the ugliest.  He forcibly borrowed Ye Ying and went through many hardships along the way, even killing two heaven-level experts, before he got here.  Unexpectedly, Ye Ying was finally fulfilled.  This made the self-willed Kudu Tuo extremely angry.

    "Please come in and see me." Ye Ying's voice echoed again.

    Many heavenly steps looked at the high steps, and no one was willing to just climb up.  But the forbidden power of Jiuji Palace is extremely powerful, and it is too difficult to fly.  What's more, there is a poisonous dragon compressed into a ball above, warning everyone not to show off their strength and act recklessly.

    "Haha" Ye Ying chuckled lightly, "Okay, then I'll come and see you."

    As he spoke, the golden hall suddenly expanded, and the scenery around many heaven-level powerhouses continued to shrink and change.  In a blink of an eye, everyone was in the main hall.

    The dome, which is more than a hundred feet high, makes the space of the main hall extremely empty, open and far-reaching.  The splendid furnishings are exceptionally gorgeous and noble.  Right in front, Ye Ying was sitting on a golden throne, looking down at everyone.

    Although Ye Ying is not too far away from everyone, sitting on the throne is like the center of the whole world, and everyone's eyes are attracted to her.  And his aloof appearance gave him the supreme majesty of an emperor.

    Everyone felt like they were Ye Ying's ministers when they were among them, and they couldn't help but want to kneel down and worship.  This kind of divine induction is also a change in the forbidden power of the magic circle.

    Those who can stand here are all heaven-level experts, and naturally they will not be subdued by external forces.  But in the blink of an eye, he can move the space and pull everyone into the hall.

    This kind of power is truly formidable.  Invisibly, everyone has been suppressed by Ye Ying's momentum and sharpness.

    Ye Ying looked around and said quietly: "In order to explore the Jiuji Underground Palace, seven ancestors of the Ye family have died. It is because of the sacrifices of seven ancestors that I can sit on this throne."

    Bai Ling'er said impatiently: "If you want to say anything, just say it quickly and stop being so nagging."

    Ye Ying laughed dumbly, "Ling'er, you are still so innocent, with emotions and anger beyond words. It was my fault that my sister used you before. I can master the Jiuji Underground Palace, and you have a share of the credit."

    Bai Ling'er became angry and accused: "You were sold. What do you want?"

    Ye Ying sighed softly, "You are all outstanding people to be here. The Jiuji Spiritual Palace has just opened, and we are short of manpower. I would like to ask you to condescend to join the Jiuji Spiritual Palace. What do you think?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.  Ye Ying's intention was to take them all into his subordinates. This was really crazy.

    Which of the strong men who were present were not strong in Xiongzhen, and they all had a complex relationship with their own roots.  How could you possibly work for someone else?  Not to mention the three ninth-level grandmasters, all of whom were of high authority and had the highest status in the world. How could they be subordinates to a little girl?

    "Are you crazy?" Kutoutuo had a bad temper.Bad, couldn't help shouting angrily.

    Ye Ying was not angry and smiled slightly: "It's hard for everyone to accept it for a while. But the world is so cruel. If you don't want to condescend to join, then you will have to die"

    Everyone was shocked and angry, this little woman was too arrogant.

    (Crying, there will be another update before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 The Power of the True Dragon

    Ye Ying is just a seventh-level low-level magician, and can be said to be the weakest among all the heaven-level magicians present.

    But this is the weakest person, but he is threatening seventeen heaven-level experts.  This situation is so ridiculous.  But no one present could laugh.

    Ye Ying holds the center of the magic circle and controls the entire Jiuji Spiritual Palace. She has the confidence to dare to say this.  Easily surrendering the black dragon before has shown Ye Ying's power in controlling the magic circle.

    Even the three Nine Extremes Grandmasters do not dare to underestimate this delicate and beautiful girl with a smile.

    Kutoutuo sneered repeatedly, but did not take the initiative to show his face.  He has fought with the poisonous dragon for so long, and he knows the power of the poisonous dragon best.  Although she hated Ye Ying's self-righteousness, she didn't want to be the one who stood out.

    The other heaven-level experts also looked at the three ninth-level masters.  In the current situation, of course, the ninth-level master must take the lead.

    Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan pondered for a moment and asked tentatively: "Does Miss Ye want to start a sect?"

    Ye Ying nodded and said, "Yes, the Ye family has been dormant for thousands of years, and it's time for them to be born."

    Huolong's real person squinted his eyes: "If Luoying Island is going to be born, will the old way be accepted?"

    Ye Ying smiled sweetly, "The Ye family has been hidden for thousands of years. Although there are some experts, they are not enough. Therefore, I ask for your help. I believe that with your joining, the Ye family will soon become the most powerful sect in the world."  Ying Qing's soft voice revealed incomparable confidence.

    Gao Huan was very suspicious of where Ye Ying's confidence came from.  This deep-seated self-confidence does not come from mastering a divine weapon.  A poor boy can suddenly become rich, but his mentality cannot understand how to become rich suddenly.

    In the same way, a weak person can suddenly gain strength, but it is impossible for him to become confident all of a sudden.  Especially when facing three ninth-level masters, where did Ye Ying get such confidence?

    The most important thing is that to conquer all the heaven-level experts present is to break all the rules.  The Yuan, Xia, and Han states would never tolerate it.  There are also Buddhas from the Ten Directions, Taibai Sword God, and Yuan Tianyi.  The three great masters will not sit idly by.

    Even if the Ye family masters the divine weapon, can they really become enemies of the entire world?  No normal sane person would believe it.

    The three ninth-level masters must also be wondering, what on earth is Ye Ying going to do?

    Bai Ling'er also whispered in Gao Huan's ear: "Is this woman really crazy? If she provokes so many people, the entire Ye family will be unlucky."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "Even if she is crazy, we are the ones who will be the unlucky ones. Let's think about how to run out."

    Bai Ling'er said in disbelief: "What can she do to us on her own? Don't listen to her bragging, she only has the power of her soul. Even if the artifact is given to her, she won't be able to operate it." Bai Ling'er said proudly.  Glancing at Gao Huan, he seemed to be laughing at Gao Huan's ignorance.

    Gao Huan said: "As smart as you are, several ninth-level masters are also very cautious, and no one dares to make a fool of themselves."

    After waiting for a while, Ye Ying asked: "No one wants to join?"

    There was still silence below.  This question doesn't need an answer at all.  Even a ninth-level grandmaster is here.  It is impossible to get everyone to surrender to him.  Not to mention Ye Ying.

    Ye Ying was prepared for this and was not angry at all.  Then he said to Bai Ling'er: "Ling'er, come to my place. My sister will never treat you badly."

    Bai Ling'er sneered, "Don't call her so affectionate, I'm not a sister like you."

    Ye Ying said with some regret: "In that case, don't blame sister for being ruthless." Then she said to everyone: "If everyone changes their mind, just shout."

    "No" The three ninth-level masters sensed something was wrong at the same time and took action almost at the same time.

    Ye Ying, who was sitting high on the throne, suddenly turned into countless streams of light and disappeared.  Together with the entire hall.  They all turned into countless golden lights and disappeared.  After the golden light dissipated, the surrounding area was an extremely dark space.

    In the void, everyone must use their strength to support the writer's body.  Everyone was experienced, and they kept their distance in the darkness and carefully lifted each other up.

    Xiao Yuandao: "When we are in a dangerous situation, we must unite and cooperate."

    Ku Toutuo said: "The old monk has no objection."

    Master Huolong said: "Of course, all of us were tricked by a little girl, which is a great shame and humiliation. And this woman seems to have other plots. Our top priority is to leave the dangerous place."

    Although the three Jiuji Grandmasters have some hatred towards each other.  But they all have the bearing of a master.  If you agree to cooperate, you won't go back on your word.  The three masters reached an agreement.  The tense atmosphere immediately relaxed.

    In the darkness, two dark green lights suddenly appeared.  The green light is like the eyes of a wild wolf, deep and fierce,Everyone was shocked when they saw it.

    The faint green light also makes the dark world brighter.

    Master Fire Dragon shouted in a low voice: "Danger, everyone be prepared." Master Fire Dragon snapped his fingers, and a little white light swayed and flew into the depths of darkness.  It wasn't until that faint green light that a dazzling white light suddenly burst out.

    Suddenly, the darkness was illuminated.

    After seeing clearly the source of the faint green light, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.  Even the three ninth-level masters were shocked.

    A huge black body stretches out in the distance.  A simple estimate shows that this huge body is at least more than a thousand feet long.  On the black body, huge scales stick together tightly, adding unspeakable majesty to this huge body.

    The huge head is like a hill, and the two horns standing high on it look like antlers.  And those two faint green lights were its slightly opened eyes.

    "Poison dragon!" Gao Huan was the first to recognize what the crouching figure was.

    Hearing Gao Huan shout this, everyone took a breath.  Indeed, with antlers, a snake body, and an ox head, this is a real dragon.  The body that was more than a thousand feet long put an extremely huge pressure on people.

    Seemingly awakened by the crowd's aura, the lying dragon's eyes all opened, and there was an unstoppable gleam in his empty eyes.  Obviously, Poison Dragon was still half asleep just now, but now he regained consciousness.

    Gao Huan dragged Bai Ling'er who was eager to try: "Run quickly"

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, the giant dragon opened its mouth and roared angrily.  "Roar" The powerful dragon's power penetrated into everyone's heart along with the dragon's roar.

    At such a close distance, the invisible dragon's power seems to be substantial.  Domineering, domineering and majestic, supreme and supreme.  The will of a heaven-level warrior is insignificant under the might of the dragon.

    Immediately, two heaven-level experts shouted wildly, and their bodies suddenly exploded into pieces of flesh and blood, falling from the air.

    When facing the might of the dragon, the divine will that was not strong enough was destroyed and could not exert its heavenly power.  He could no longer resist the terrifying sound waves of the dragon's roar.

    Even Gao Huan can roar to death several masters, let alone the terrifying ancient poisonous dragon.

    The tragic deaths of the two heaven-level experts also made everyone else feel sad.  With a flash of inspiration in the hand of Master Huolong, a huge word "quiet" appeared out of thin air.

    Calm Talisman, a low-level spell used to suppress inner demons.  But when used by a ninth-level master, it is incredibly wonderful.  A cool air penetrated everyone's hearts like nectar.  Those hearts that were agitated and fearful due to the pressure of Longwei immediately calmed down.

    The big word Jing.  At the same time, the effectiveness of sound waves must be weakened.  The terrifying dragon roar was also reduced to half its power.

    Although this spell is nothing and its power is not very powerful, it is just right.  Get the panic situation under control.  The skill of the ninth-level master is fully demonstrated.

    Bai Ling'er's face was pale and her body was shaky.  If Gao Huan hadn't reached out to pull her out just now, she would have been in danger just now.  Long Wei suppressed low-level powers too much. Although Bai Ling'er was a peerless swordsman genius with incredible swordsmanship, he was most afraid of encountering such brute force.  No matter how clear her sword heart was, she couldn't withstand the power of Long Wei despite her cultivation.

    Gao Huan said: "Under the power of the dragon, even the seventh-level power cannot protect itself. You should hide first." Seeing the real dragon with your own eyes, you can appreciate the power of the poisonous dragon.  Gao Huan was very touched.  He felt that he was just a little bit away from comprehending the divine form of the Azure Dragon.  However, before that, Gao Huan still wanted to take good care of the little girl next to him.

    Bai Linger still wanted to refuse, but the second wave of dragon roars had already arrived.

    The sound is loud and clear.  After the dragon's roar reached an extreme level, human ears could no longer hear the extremely high-pitched sound.  The big word "quiet" was also shattered in the silent sound wave.

    There were three more heaven-level masters who could not withstand the extreme sound waves, and their bodies suddenly collapsed.  The remaining people.  Most of them are struggling to support themselves.  Just as Gao Huan said.  This kind of power has exceeded the limit of seventh-level power.

    Bai Ling'er's pink face was already bleeding from all her orifices.  The body was shaky, and although the aura in his eyes was not extinguished, the sword that protected him was on the verge of being broken.

    Gao Huan shook his head secretly and stabbed Bai Linger between the eyebrows with one finger.  At this time, Bai Ling'er had no strength left to resist and allowed Gao Huan to do whatever he wanted.  Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and captured this stubborn girl again.

    Five people died in succession, which was also a blow to the three masters.  Kudutuo roared loudly, sending out a huge golden dharma image, covering everyone.

    The Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan also let out a low roar and unsheathed his sword.  The azure sword edge flickered, and nine azure starsThe blue starlight fell rapidly.  The starlight transformed by the sword energy went against the dragon's roar, and lightning penetrated the poisonous dragon's body.

    For the huge body of the poisonous dragon, the nine stars are not even a mosquito.  But the nine-star sword energy contained in the starlight was not pleasant.  Nine consecutive stars blasted nine huge blood holes in the poisonous dragon's body.

    The roaring poisonous dragon paused for a moment, then seemed to feel the severe pain.  The poisonous dragon's body suddenly trembled, and its huge body rose into the air and flew towards everyone.

    Although the poisonous dragon's body is huge, its flying posture is agile and agile, like a fish swimming in the water or a bird flying in the sky.  While swimming in twists and turns, the poisonous dragon opened its mouth and suddenly spurted out a stream of green flames.

    The Fire Dragon Master raised his hand and sent out a mysterious ice talisman.  The cold air formed by the power of the black ice expanded layer by layer, and the bone-breaking cold immediately enveloped everyone.

    But under the emerald green flames, the white cold air was immediately melted.  The power of the dragon flame is far from comparable to the Xuanbing Talisman.  Kudutuo put his palms together, thunder roared, and the green flames flying in the sky were immediately knocked back.  ,

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Master Huolong activated dozens of spells one after another.  Mist spell, wind blade, green light thunder, etc., a series of spells did not allow any gaps and crashed down violently.

    Xiao Yuan also drew his sword to meet him. The blue sword light danced, leaving deep sword marks on Poison Dragon's body.

    The three ninth-level masters joined forces and temporarily gained a certain upper hand.

    (Quietly asking for a monthly ticket~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Domineering

    Chapter 23 Domineering

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The poisonous dragon's body is huge and its power is endless.  But facing three ninth-level masters who came and went like lightning, all the strength in his body was nowhere to be used.

    Although the three masters have the upper hand, the poisonous dragon's body is too powerful and its resistance to spells is very high.  Among the three people, only Xiao Yuan, the Nine-Star Sword Lord, can wield a ninth-level sword and kill the poisonous dragon's body.  But the poisonous dragon's body was too huge. The sword made many wounds on the poisonous dragon's body, but it was only a flesh wound, and there was almost no threat to the poisonous dragon.

    The power of the battle between the two sides spread day by day.  The others were oppressed by the force and kept retreating. Even if they wanted to help, they couldn't move forward.  Another problem is that the three ninth-level masters cooperate with each other tacitly. If they intervene rashly, they will only disrupt the rhythm of their own battle.

    Gao Huan stood far away, carefully observing every movement and change of Poison Dragon.  This is probably the only true dragon left in the world.

    The Qinglong Dharma is not about actually turning into a dragon.  But to understand the dragon's domineering, domineering, majestic, and unimpeded divine will.  The changes in divine will may sound unpredictable, but they are extremely real.

    The first acupuncture point that Gao Huan opened was to sense the power of the Qinglong constellation and visualize the shape of the Qinglong in his heart. The Qinglong sea-turning leg also entered the Dacheng.  But after Gao Huan's other four Dharma Appearances reached the level of the Divine Appearance, the Qinglong Dharma Appearance that he first understood remained at the original level.

    Yuan Zhen once criticized Gao Huan, pointing out that Gao Huan has the flexibility of a blue dragon and the freedom of flying into the sea, but he does not have the majesty and domineering dragon of the nine heavens looking down on the world.

    The divine form is the ultimate level of martial arts. Only by fully understanding the charm of the martial arts and achieving perfect coordination between the body and mind can it be possible to form the divine form.

    Although Gao Huan is decisive in his actions, he is reserved in temperament and rarely acts in a arrogant and domineering manner.  Only when he saw the poisonous dragon's true form with his own eyes did Gao Huan truly understand the dragon's majesty and domineering power.

    There is a flash of inspiration in my heart, but it seems to be separated by a layer of paper, and it is always difficult to grasp the shadow.

    Being surrounded by the three masters, the poisonous dragon became more and more irritated. After a long roar, he simply ignored the three masters and pounced on the people watching the battle around him.

    The dark space seems endless, but in fact there are countless restrictions around it, sealing the entire space.  The poisonous dragon's huge body was fully extended, occupying almost half of the space.

    Even a ninth-level grandmaster cannot bear the huge claws of a poisonous dragon, let alone others.  Several heavenly powerhouses pointed by the giant dragon dispersed in panic.  The poisonous dragon's eyes, which were as huge as the sun and the moon, condensed with divine light, and Bashan Potianba, who turned into light and flew away, seemed to have been hit hard, and his body was stunned.  The power of the poisonous dragon, which is activated by his gaze, has little impact on the ninth-level grandmaster, but it is not something that Ba Zheng can compete with.

    Ba Zheng was horrified, and now it was too late to avoid him.  He can only use all his strength to fight hard with his sword.  As soon as the dazzling sword light rose, the poisonous dragon's huge claws suddenly scratched him to pieces. Ba Zheng and his sword were shattered to pieces by the ferocious force.

    The rest of the people felt chilled in their hearts.  Poison Dragon's move is almost impossible to dodge, and only a ninth-level master can survive it.  If anyone else falls for it, they will die.

    Just when everyone was secretly frightened, the poisonous dragon's huge tail flicked with incredible dexterity.  No one would believe that such a huge poisonous dragon could have such a nimble tail unless they saw it with their own eyes.  Under the inverted dragon's tail, Xuanyin Master couldn't dodge, so he could only try his best to fire out a Xuanyin Thunder Spear.

    This dragon's tail even made a crisp sound like a thunderbolt.  Where the dragon's tail struck, the vitality was suppressed and countless electric lights exploded.  Poison Dragon vividly demonstrates the terrifying power of the body.

    Faced with the dilemma of certain death, Xuanyin Master Quan Fen didn¡¯t even throw out the ebony staff.  The eighth-level spiritual weapon turned into a Xuanyin thunder spear more than a hundred feet long, and penetrated into the poisonous dragon's body first.

    A series of lightning blasts exploded, blasting the dragon's body into a bloody mess with scales flying everywhere, but it couldn't stop the dragon's tail from lashing out at all.  The dragon's tail, which was like a fish's tail, had turned into a phantom under the influence of terrifying power.

    Quan Fen also had various ways of escaping from danger, but he was suppressed too much by the dragon's power. One attack was ineffective and he could only wait for death.  At the most critical moment, Master Huolong cast a spell and the Nine Palaces escaped and transformed.  Before the dragon's tail fell, Quan Fen disappeared out of thin air.

    The poisonous dragon's tail did not end after it was empty. Instead, it turned a corner and pulled it out again.  This change is exquisite and mysterious, more clever than the whips of many martial arts masters.  The other two heaven-level experts were directly beaten to pieces.

    Gao Huan felt something in his heart. This tail looked so familiar.  The spiritual beast in the Xuan Ming Yin Realm used its tail in this way, beating three people into a state of panic.  It turns out that the spiritual beast imitated the poisonous dragon.  Perhaps, that spirit is in the poisonous dragon soul.??A divided piece.

    At this point, more than half of the seventeen Heavenly Rankers have died tragically.  Apart from Gao Huan and the three masters, only Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Hua Bin, and Quan Fen were left.  The reason why there are so many people left in the Han Kingdom is because they all have the Nine Palace Escape Talisman, and the Fire Dragon Master can change his position in times of crisis.

    Spells can be ever-changing, which is the power of a warlock.  Although Kudutuo and Jiuxing Sword Lord are strong, they are far inferior to Huolong Zhenren in this aspect.

    Poison Dragon killed three people in a row and became even more powerful.  But the three masters also took advantage of this gap to catch their breath.  A golden talisman written by Master Huolong's own essence and blood was spurred out, and he shouted in a low voice: "Ding."

    The golden talisman turned into layers of golden light, forming a huge "ding" character, hanging down from above the poisonous dragon.  Such a simple word has the power to anchor the heaven and the earth and suppress all strange forces.  In an instant, the entire space seemed to be firmly fixed, and even the sea of ??vitality was frozen in position.

    The Hunyuan Heaven-fixing Technique can determine the heaven and earth and divide yin and yang. It is the legendary supreme secret method of Hunyuan to open the sky.

    Even the power of the poisonous dragon is not immune to this law. Both the soul and the body are abiding by this law.  If it were an ordinary ninth-level monster, just this word could calm its mind and turn it into ashes.  But for the poisonous dragon, this can only temporarily trap it.

    The nine-star sword in Xiao Yuan's hand fell in the air, and the nine azure stars criss-crossed and turned into a huge cross, landing on the poisonous dragon's head.

    The dragon's skull is the hardest part, but Xiao Yuan's nine-star sword has the power to cut the sky and split the earth. The poisonous dragon was immobilized and could only bear the sword straight.  Suddenly there was a terrifying criss-cross sword mark on the skull.

    Stimulated by the life-threatening pain, the poisonous dragon's body twisted crazily, but escaped the control of the heaven-fixing method above.  The Fire Dragon Master, Yang Shen, who was using the golden talisman, was almost in a head-on wrestling match with the Poison Dragon's soul.  The Hunyuan Vientiane Disk in the hands of Master Huolong exploded with cracks. An eighth-level spiritual weapon was about to be completely destroyed.

    A sun disk rose from the sky and landed on the golden characters.  The pure power of Buddha makes the broken characters shine again with divine light.  Poison Dragon, who was about to break free, was pressed again.

    Seeing the big sun wheel triggered by Gao Huan, Quan Fen and Hua Bin, who were hiding aside, exchanged glances silently.  This light and holiness are all the power of Buddha. He was not the monk who killed the eighth prince that day.  It's just that in this battlefield, the two people didn't dare to take any action even though they discovered something.

    Ku Toutuo, who had been prepared for a long time, used the most powerful trick of Thunder Palm: Thunder Breaks Ten Thousand Demons.  This trick purely uses magic power to subdue heretics, and is the supreme Buddhist method of subduing demons.  The huge golden palm was filled with electric light, and it silently sank into the poisonous dragon's head from the cross sword marks.

    Inside the poisonous dragon's head, thunder sounded, and the thunder was accompanied by the deep sound of bones bursting into pieces.  After stagnating for a while, like a dragon's head on a hill, it exploded into countless pieces of plasma.

    The dragon's power that suppressed the entire space also completely disappeared.  A headless poisonous dragon, with purple-gold dragon blood spurting out like waves.

    Gao Huan was surprised.  Although he helped just now, he did not expect that such a result would occur.  The poisonous dragon was killed just like that?  In the words of his previous life, this is so unscientific!  Although the three ninth-level masters are strong, they are obviously not on the same level as Poison Dragon.  If it were three ninth-level grandmasters, that would be more or less the same.

    Ku Toutuo killed the poisonous dragon with one palm, and he couldn't help but roar with joy.  After a long while, he said to Master Huolong: "The Poison Dragon is divided into three parts. Does Master have any opinions?"

    Master Huolong shook his head, indicating that he had no objection.  Although there were four people on his side, the other party was two ninth-level masters.  It would be dangerous if we really want to join forces.  During the process of slaying the dragon, only Gao Huan helped.  But he is not qualified to get a single point.

    Xiao Yuan also nodded and agreed.  As a true dragon, Poison Dragon is full of treasures.  From dragon blood to dragon bones, from dragon tendons to dragon scales, they all have supreme magical effects.  Even people with mediocre qualifications can be transformed after taking Dragon Blood Dragon Bone.  Although many Heavenly Ranks have died, with these rare treasures, it is not difficult to create another batch of Heavenly Ranks.

    Kutoutuo pointed at Gao Huan and said, "The old monk wants this guy too."

    Although True Lord Fire Dragon doesn¡¯t know Gao Huan, if Gao Huan hadn¡¯t taken action in time and supported it with the pure and incomparable Buddhist magical power, his success would have fallen short.  Moreover, it would be too much to not even share the spoils with him.

    "This master has also helped me. If you have something to discuss, we can discuss it carefully." True Lord Fire Dragon pondered for a moment.

    Kutoutuo said impatiently: "Master, this is the old monk and his business, so you don't have to worry about it." Zhuan then turned to Gao Huan and said, "Have you thought about those two options?"

    He had just killed a real dragon with his own hands. Although Kudutuo was very tired, his spiritual will was extremely strong, and his confidence and fighting spirit had reached a peak.  ThisSometimes, he even had the courage to challenge the ninth-level grand master.

    When I asked Gao Huan, he was really arrogant.

    (There will be another update before 12 o¡¯clock~~ I should be able to make up the missing chapter tomorrow~ In addition, I quietly ask for monthly votes~ Please support~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 The Beginning of a New Era

    The atmosphere became tense again.  

    It¡¯s just that this matter has nothing to do with anyone else. The only one who is really nervous is Gao Huan.

    Ku Toutuo acted like he was determined to take advantage of Gao Huan, and he was full of murderous intent. As long as Gao Huan dared to say no, he would immediately kill him.  So he chose to take action here because the space was closed and Gao Huan had no place to run even if he wanted to.  Kudutuo was not worried that others would be helped by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said slowly: "It would be too anxious for you to turn against me before we are out of danger."

    Kutoutuo's eyes were like lightning, he looked directly into Gao Huan's eyes and said, "This matter can be settled with one word, so why do you delay."

    Gao Huan lowered his eyes and lowered his head, as if he was thinking about it, but he seemed not to dare to look at Kudu Tuo.  Said: "Jiuxing Sword Lord, Master Huolong, don't you two uphold justice?

    The Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan looked indifferent, "What does this have to do with me?"

    True Lord Fire Dragon also shook his head and said: "This is a private matter between the two of you, and it is inconvenient for me to interfere."

    Ku Toutuo sneered, "I have given up now."

    Gao Huan sighed softly: "Bullying on the weak, is this the style of Feilong Temple? I understand."

    "Do you want to be reasonable? You are not qualified yet." Kudutuo said forcefully.

    In the Jiuji Hall, Ye Ying, who is sitting high on the throne, is observing everything in the space through the water mirror.  The poisonous dragon was easily killed, which made Ye Ying a little surprised.  She didn't care about the conflict between Gao Huan and Ku Toutuo.

    Starting from entering the Jiuji Spiritual Palace, every step has been calculated repeatedly.  The selection of strong players to cooperate was also a change that had been calculated beforehand.

    With the help of Kudutuo, he successfully entered the ninth level.  Then, according to the experience left by the ancestors of the past generations, he invaded the center of the formation and used the cosmic optical disk to control the entire formation.  Including sending many heaven-level experts into the poisonous dragon crypt, every step was so smooth.

    It¡¯s ten times easier than calculating beforehand.

    But before she could help, three ninth-level masters killed the poisonous dragon, which surprised Ye Ying.  What's even more surprising is that the poisonous dragon died and the changes that should have occurred did not happen, which made Ye Ying a little at a loss.

    At this moment, another unexpected change occurred in the water mirror.

    "Immeasurable light shines all over the nine heavens and six realms. Remove all darkness, immeasurable light, and gain great freedom" Gao Huan squeezed the Great Freedom Seal with his hand and chanted the essence of a section of the Great Freedom Seal in a low voice. His expression was peaceful and tranquil, and his eyes were empty.  Bright and far away.  At this moment, he gave up all thoughts and all power, and had only one thought in his mind: great freedom and great light.  Very literary

    From the handprints, to Gao Huan¡¯s expression, to the essence of Gao Huan¡¯s oral recitation, there is an extremely mysterious Zen feeling.

    Everyone present is a strong person, whether they are magicians or warriors, they all have their own understanding of Tao.  The Tao shown by Gao Huan is bright, pure, transcendent and free, and can touch the deepest part of people's souls.

    At first, Gao Huan just made the hand seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, which touched Taoist Yuanyang and took the final step.  From this we can see the wonder of the Tathagata Tathagata¡¯s mudra.

    At this time, Gao Huan was not an enemy, but wholeheartedly demonstrated the Great Freedom Mudra that he had understood.  This kind of unabashed display has the power to touch people's hearts.

    If any Buddhist believers come here again, they will immediately kneel down to worship and respect Gao Huan as the Buddha.

    As a master of Buddhism, Kudutuo, even if he practices a different martial arts path, it is still the Buddhist path.  I have the deepest feelings about the way of freedom and light shown by Gao Huan.  The pure and bright power seemed to wash away all the dirt and impurities in the soul.

    Having wandered at the ninth level for too long, Gao Huan suddenly showed him a higher and brighter path.  Although everyone's path is blocked, Gao Huan's path has an extremely valuable reminder, allowing Kudutuo to see his own path forward and understand what he should do.

    That bright and pure light made Kudutuo's heart pure and peaceful, and there was also a faint joy after enlightenment.  Unknowingly, Kudutuo was already in tears.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ninth-level grandmaster¡¯s strong will and pride, Kudutuo could hardly help but kneel down and worship Gao Huan.  Buddhist disciples kneel down and worship, not only to pay tribute to the sages, but also to awaken their true hearts and repent of their sins.

    But facing Gao Huan, Kudutuo finally controlled his impulse with great will.

    Nine-star sword master Xiao Yuan, Huolong master, including Kong Jun, Bai Sheng and others also had their own insights in Gao Huan's display.

    The power of great freedom and light is righteous and peaceful, and it points directly to the heart.  Freedom and light are the natures that most people have.  As long as you are a normal person, you will not resist such power.

    The great sun Tathagata's mudra, the great sun Tathagata personally teaches the secret method, and the mystery has surpassed the extremes of this world.?.  Gao Huan's wholehearted and selfless demonstration was like teaching by words and deeds, teaching this supreme secret to everyone.  And the summary of the teaching process also allows them to see the realm of great freedom and great light.

    No one can be untouchable, and no one can be unmoved.  Any intelligent creature will sense that great and incomparable power.  And that kind of power is buried deep in the depths of one's nature.

    Even Ye Ying, who was outside the magic circle, couldn't help but be shocked by the power displayed by Gao Huan.  After all, there was still a magic circle between them, and most of the power of Gao Huan's free hand seal was blocked. Ye Ying quickly woke up and said to herself in surprise: "What is that?"

    "That's the key." A voice replied.

    Ye Ying was just talking to herself, she didn't expect anyone to answer her words.  And there shouldn't be anyone else in Jiuji Hall.  Shocked, Ye Ying looked along the sound and saw the laughing hero in a bright red robe with the word "Fu" standing not far away, looking at the water mirror with her.

    Feeling Ye Ying's gaze, the Laughing Hero turned his head and smiled at Ye Ying, sighing: "This monk really gave me endless surprises. I spent so much effort in vain."

    "How did you get in?" Ye Ying asked in horror.  She has locked the entire formation, and even a ninth-level grandmaster can only force his way in.  There was no way he could come to her side silently.

    The laughing hero said in a funny way: "Of course I walked in."

    Ye Ying's beautiful little face turned blue and white in turns, and her words of laughter seemed to be coaxing a child, or toying with her.  She became angry and immediately calmed down.  There is no point in trying to figure out how he got in now, the key is to get him out immediately.  Ye Ying was on the throne, secretly running the Wuji Disk, and then using the power of the Wuji Disk to activate the magic circle. Strangely, the magic circle did not respond.

    The Laughing Hero seemed to feel Ye Ying's little move, and frowned slightly: "You are the kind of guest that I hate. You are very self-righteous, and you always dominate the guests."

    Hearing this, Ye Ying's face turned even darker, and she asked tremblingly in disbelief: "Are you the master of Jiuji Spiritual Palace?"

    The Laughing Hero bared his teeth and smiled, "Your Ye family has been secretly exploring for two hundred years, but in the end they only sent a little girl. I really look down on Ye Nantian."

    Ye Ying was even more shocked.  Ye Nantian is the ancestor of the Ye family and has been in seclusion all year round. She has never even seen him.  All I know is that Ye Nantian's magical skills are invincible and not inferior to those of the great master.  This action was also personally directed by Ye Nantian.  However, Ye Nantian is the Ye family's big secret, and even among the Ye family, few people know about it.  Ye Ying has to come to the underground palace to explore, so she is qualified to know the existence of Ye Nantian.

    Looking at Ye Ying¡¯s frightened and confused look, Laughing Hero said sympathetically: ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you are doing, do you? How pitiful.¡±

    Ye Ying said angrily: "Of course I know what I am doing. The poisonous fire in the center of the earth suppressed by the ten thousand-year poisonous dragon is actually the earth fire from the demon world transmitted through the gap in space. In order to block this space, the Great Sun Venerable  Only through the gap can the Ten Thousand Years Poison Dragon be suppressed here. And with the Jiuji Spiritual Palace as the center, a space magic circle was set up. Kill the poisonous dragon and unlock the magic circle, and this will become a passage into the demon world."

    The Laughing Hero shook his head repeatedly and said, "I just don't understand. What good will opening the passage do to your Ye family?"

    Ye Ying said: "I won't tell you."

    The Laughing Hero laughed, "I'm not looking down on you, you're just an idiot with big breasts and no brains. I've been waiting for two hundred years, just waiting for the Ye family to pull off some tricks. By the time you showed up, the answer was already clear. Ye Nantian is  The most mysterious blood-clothed Shura among the seven great masters is also a remnant of the demon clan left in the world thousands of years ago."

    Suddenly hearing this shocking secret, Ye Ying lost all color on her face and shouted angrily: "Liar, you lie, you lie"

    The Laughing Hero said pitifully: "Ye Nantian doesn't dare to come. You can only enjoy the gift I carefully prepared for him." Then he sighed: "I set out a big net and caught a shrimp. This is really boring.  .¡±

    Ye Ying then realized her danger and hurriedly tried to control the magic circle to send her away, but found that the magic circle was completely out of control.  As the center of the magic circle, she has been tied up layer by layer by the magic circle, and she can't even move a finger.  The rotating magic circle was constantly extracting vitality from her body. If this continued, she would be drained into a human being in a short time.

    Ye Ying screamed in horror: "No, no, let me go"

    The Laughing Hero pointed at the water mirror and said, "You should be honored to be able to see this scene before you die!"

    Ye Ying then noticed that at some point, there was already a divine light in the water mirror.  The divine light, as clear as water, slowly flowed and finally poured into a human form.

    The human figure has completely transformed into a bright and pure divine light. Judging from the position, body shape, and gestures, it is exactly what was shown before.The joy of the supreme secret law.  The divine light, as clear as water, was purer and brighter than the power Gao Huan had shown before.

    The divine light like water seems to be the highest level of life, a supreme wisdom, and the greatest power.  Just looking at it makes me want to get closer.

    Although she was about to die, the clear divine light was so shocking that Ye Ying calmed down immediately.  Under that bright divine light, nothing seemed worth fearing.  Ye Ying stayed for a while and couldn't help but said: "What is this?"

    The Laughing Hero sighed with infinite emotion, "This is the beginning of a new era. The coming of a great era."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~Please give me a lot of support~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 25 Great Freedom and Great Light

    Great freedom, great light.  //**//

    Great freedom is not simply free and easy, but enlightenment and wisdom. Buddhism also calls it perfect enlightenment.  Only with great enlightenment and great wisdom can we transcend all kinds of troubles and obstacles and achieve true freedom.

    Great light, the light that comes from the heart, illuminates the nature of the heart, removes the impurities and filth of the nature of the heart, makes the body and mind dust-free, true wisdom is clear and pure, and illuminates the nine heavens and six realms.

    After Poison Dragon was killed, Gao Huan felt something was wrong.  This poisonous dragon is so weak that it deserves the title of dragon.  Being able to be tempered in the poisonous fire in the center of the earth to survive for eternity, the poisonous dragon will never be so fragile.

    But the poisonous dragon's body is here, real and real.  There is another most important question, the Poison Dragon is here, where is the Great Freedom Tianyi?

    Kutoutuo's aggressiveness also left Gao Huan no time to search slowly.  But the poisonous dragons are here, can the freedom and light of Tianyi be far away?

    Gao Huan activated the Great Freedom Mudra and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the state of Great Freedom.  The profound meaning of the supreme secret also attracts everyone.  Even Kudutuo could not help but be attracted by the Great Freedom Mudra and was reluctant to interrupt.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan was still secretly mentioning the release of Kutoutuo.  In the past, Gao Huan only used the Great Freedom Mudra as a way to defend against enemies.  In this demonstration, I did not use my strength, I just used my heart to understand the true meaning, and it was fundamentally different from what I thought.

    After killing the eighth prince, Gao Huan killed the demonic obstacles in his heart, and then he understood the meaning of freedom, and then understood the seal of great freedom.  But indulging your body and mind and having clear thoughts are just scratching the surface of great freedom.

    The Buddha said: All sentient beings possess the Buddha nature. If all troubles are eradicated, their true nature will be revealed and they will become enlightened and become Buddhas.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of any external pursuit, self-perfection, this is the state of great freedom.

    To transcend all obstacles, you must first transcend the external constraints of your own nature.  Completely open your mind and feel the freedom and perfection beyond the gods and Buddhas. All negative emotions such as cowardice, doubt, confusion, sorrow, etc. will disappear.  Only a perfect and free mind can swim freely without any restrictions or obstacles.

    The breath of great freedom also resonates with the breath of another place in the void.  Amid the humming sound, a majestic and majestic power of freedom surged out of the void and penetrated directly into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    The divine light is incomparably bright and pure, as pure as water, falling from the sky like a celestial river.  Divine light rippled out, covering everyone.

    "In the divine light, there is not only the power of great freedom, but also the infinite and pure power of light.  Under the washing of the power of light, every impurity and filth in Gao Huan's soul was cleaned away, and only the purest true nature was blended with the power of light.

    To describe it with difficulty, it is like soaking in a hot spring and washing away all the dirt on the body. Every pore in the body seems to be opened, and the whole body is warm, comfortable and relaxed inside and outside.

    Gao Huan knew in his heart that this was the light and freedom of heaven.  However, this thought was instantly overwhelmed by the power of great freedom and light.  All impure and impure thoughts have no place under such power.

    "Freedom, light, great freedom, great light."

    In the end, all true natures are perfect, bright and pure.  After the soul is washed with such power, Gao Huan's Yin God can step into the level of Yang God in one step.

    The Yin God enters the Yang God, which is the change from Yin to Yang.  For practitioners, it is also a crucial step.  Taking this step will cross the limit of heaven and man.

    The soul is yin, the body is yang, and yin and yang complement each other to form a human being.  Turning the soul into Yang is to eliminate the Yin energy, which is to go against the will of heaven.  The step from yin to yang is extremely dangerous.  Therefore, the powerful people in the world today rely on spiritual weapons and rely on the Yin God.  Only in this way can we ensure that the soul will not be melted by Yang Qi during the process of turning from Yin to Yang.

    "Taking the thousand-year-old tree core fruit made Gao Huan's Yin spirit extremely strong.

    But no matter how solid the Yin God is, it is not the Yang God.  It is not that easy to turn the yin god into a yang god.

    The pure power of great freedom and great light, when injected into Gao Huan's soul, cleanses away all the yin and filth.  In the process of transforming from yin to yang, Gao Huan felt at ease, complete and fulfilled, and his aura of true nature was undying, which also allowed Gao Huan to easily pass the most difficult stage of the transformation of yin into yang.

    The Yang Shen, who is so pure and almost flawless, constantly absorbs the power of great light and freedom.  If Gao Huan's original Yin Shen was a deep well, now it is a lake.

    The power of the Great Freedom and Great Light is as vast as the sea. Although Gao Huan's soul has been essentially improved, it cannot accommodate such a majestic and majestic power.  As the power of the Great Freedom and Great Light refused to pour in, the soul finally couldn't bear it and allowed the power to overflow.

    The overflowing power gradually turned into a bright and dustless celestial garment according to the core of great freedom and great light, attached to Gao Huan.On the soul.

    It took a long time for the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi to appear from the void and completely dissolve into Gao Huan's soul.  After all, transferring the huge power to Gao Huan's soul requires a slow process.

    But in this closed space, everyone is awed by the power of the Great Freedom and Light.  Even a ninth-level master cannot help himself in the face of powerful forces beyond the ordinary.  Even after it ended, no one knew exactly what happened, let alone that Gao Huan got the freedom of heaven.

    Only Ye Ying and Xiao Yingxiong who were in the magic circle saw this scene.  From their perspective, they could clearly see that all the divine light penetrated into Gao Huan's body.

    ??The Laughing Hero laughed and said: "The great freedom of heaven has unlocked the seal, and the real show has begun"

    After such a long time, many wrinkles have appeared on Ye Ying's face, her hair has turned gray, the light in her eyes has dimmed, and most of her vitality has disappeared. At this time, she doesn't even have the energy to speak anymore.

    The laughing hero didn't care whether Ye Ying listened or not, and continued: "You Ye family only know that the Jiuji Spiritual Palace is sealing the poisonous dragon. But you don't know that the entire seal is divided into two parts. The Jiuji Spiritual Palace locks the space and uses the poisonous dragon.  His powerful body blocks the gap in space. The other artifact is the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, which is used to lock the soul of the Poison Dragon. Otherwise, how could the Poison Dragon be so peaceful and unmoving for ten thousand years. After taking away the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi,  The dragon soul hasn¡¯t come out yet"

    Ye Ying also knew that she was going to die, but she felt relaxed.  Hearing what the laughing hero said, he couldn't help but said: "As soon as the poisonous dragon escapes from trouble, the passage between the demon world and the human world will be opened. What on earth are you going to do?"

    The laughing hero looked at Ye Ying disdainfully, "What do you know? Ten thousand years ago, the sacred immortals and demons divided the six realms, so that all living beings can live in their own way and no longer fight against each other endlessly. But the division of the six realms has also changed the vitality of the six realms.  They have to become single. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer strong people over the past ten thousand years. Thousands of years ago, even the true heaven level disappeared without a trace.

    A hundred years ago, the vitality of heaven and earth had reached the lowest level.  In the past few decades, the vitality of heaven and earth has become more and more active. That is because the barrier between us and the devil world is constantly weakening.  The exchange of vitality between the two worlds makes the stimulated vitality particularly active.  After opening this channel, the vitality of the two worlds will establish a stable channel.  Whether it is the demon clan or the human race, this is the beginning of a great era.  "

    Ye Ying was stunned.  The ambitions of the Ye family are too petty compared to this fat man.  But, what good does this do to the fat man?  Although the reasons for connecting the demon world and the human world are different, the results are not the same.

    The Laughing Hero seemed to see Ye Ying's doubts, and added: "The barrier between the demon world and the human world is gradually disappearing. This is an unstoppable trend. After the two exchanges of vitality have reached a balance, different rules of vitality will naturally form new ones.  The energy barrier separates the two worlds. Whether it is the demon world or the human world, it is a huge test, but it is also an opportunity to transcend the limit."

    Ye Ying sneered and said: "What's the difference? To put it nicely, it's not just for your own chance of transcendence that you opened the passage to the devil's world."

    The Laughing Hero laughed loudly and didn't care about Ye Ying's accusation, "Of course it's different. With me and the Jiuji Spiritual Palace in this passage, no demon can break in."

    Ye Ying wanted to say something else, but the vitality in her body had been exhausted. Before her vision blurred, she saw a black dragon roaring out of the water mirror.  Her domineering and arrogant attitude shocked her soul.  "Is this the poisonous dragon's dragon soul" With this thought, Ye Ying's soul sank into endless darkness.

    Within the magic circle, Kudutuo and others were still immersed in the power of great light and freedom, unable to extricate themselves.

    The sudden roar of the angry dragon made everyone wake up immediately.  Seeing the flying black dragon, everyone except Gao Huan showed a look of horror.

    "How could it be?" Kudutuo lowered his head and looked at the dragon corpse, saying in disbelief.

    "This is the dragon soul?" Jiuxing Sword Lord's eyes narrowed, and he was shocked.  This newly appeared black dragon, its whole body is like a pile of gems, its black body is shining with crystal light, and it is beautiful beyond imagination.

    This black dragon is more than ten times smaller than the dead one, but its power is ten times stronger.  As soon as it appeared, the extremely powerful dragon shocked everyone.  The terrifying dragon power made everyone breathless, and even their souls seemed to be frozen.

    Bai Sheng and Kong Jun, the ones with the lowest cultivation level, were bleeding from their seven holes, their eyes were dull, and they were about to be crushed to death by the dragon's power.  Although both of them were extremely talented, their level was too low due to their absolute power, and they were directly frightened by the poisonous dragon's power, without any resistance.

    The three great masters were extremely nervous, and Hua Bin and Quan Fen were too busy taking care of themselves. At this time, no one would care about their lives.  Gao Huan's thoughts changed, and the seal of great freedom was transferred.The movement had already knocked two people unconscious.  After sealing the souls of the two people, Gao Huan also took them into his pocket.

    Although they have fought against each other in the martial arts arena, Bai Sheng and Kong Jun have both good character and are worth fighting against.  We all get to know each other again, and if we have the ability to help, we will naturally not do anything to save him.

    "Roar" Dragon Soul roared again.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The computer that just had the motherboard changed has another problem, and the two thousand words I wrote have been lost. I really want to say bad words ~~~~ Please comfort me, please give me a monthly ticket ~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 My Choice

    The dragon flies in the nine heavens, looking down at all living beings, majestic and domineering.  ^//^

    When the powerful dragon soul of the poisonous dragon truly shows its power, the color of the world changes and everything collapses.  The power of the dragon emitted by the dragon soul can reach higher and higher without limit.

    Even the three ninth-level masters could only stick to their true intentions in Longwei and didn't even have the chance to take action.  Quan Fen and Hua Bin, two eighth-level powerhouses, are also in danger, and their souls may be crushed by Long Wei at any time.

    Gao Huan was able to save the two of them, but the strange looks in their eyes before did not escape Gao Huan's reaction.  The two of them clearly linked him to the Eighth Prince's murderer.  These two people are both complex and scheming people, completely different from Bai Sheng and Kong Jun.

    Do you want to save two people?  Gao Huan would definitely not be able to save him before he got the Great Freedom.  After obtaining the Great Freedom Heavenly Clothes, Gao Huan's thoughts changed slightly.

    It does not mean that Gao Huan has become pure and kind after being washed by the power of the Great Freedom and Light.  There is also a passage left by the Great Sun Venerable in Da Zi Zai Guang Tian Yi, which explains the ins and outs of sealing the poisonous dragon.  In this era when the demon world is about to invade, every strong human being is worth cherishing.

    The fact that the two of them were in trouble with Gao Huan was not a personal enmity.  After gaining the ultimate power beyond the world, Gao Huan sees things from a different perspective, and his vision transcends narrow personal grudges and becomes broader.

    "Do you two need help?" Gao Huan took a step forward and reached Quan Fen and Hua Bin's side.  As he spoke, Gao Huan's power naturally enveloped the two of them, and Long's power, which almost crushed the two to death, also eased.

    The soul of Gao Huan has entered the Yangshen level, and the power of Gao Huan¡¯s soul has increased at least five times.  Gao Huan's original soul was very powerful, comparable to the seventh-level Yang God.  The current power of the soul is clear and pure, enough to compare with ordinary eighth-level high-grade experts.  The increase in the power of the soul also allowed Gao Huan to enter a higher level.

    With a flash of divine will, Hua Bin and Quan Fen were protected.  There is no trace of the change in power.  In the eyes of Hua Bin and Quan Fen, Gao Huan's skills are more profound than those of the three masters.

    Huabin and Quan Fen almost collapsed under the pressure of Long Wei.  With this gap, I can finally breathe.  Gao Huan's question made both of them surprised and confused. They didn't know what Gao Huan was going to do.  The powerful and mysterious Gao Huan became unfathomable in their hearts, and the two of them had no fighting spirit to fight.

    The two people exchanged glances. Although they were both hesitant, they couldn't help but feel moved.  Master Huolong obviously has no spare time to take care of them, and he will definitely die if he continues like this.  Although this monk seems to be the murderer of the prince, he is a strong man who can save lives at this time.  ^//^

    Heaven-level experts work for the Xuanyuan Dynasty, but they have great autonomy.  At the moment of life and death, one's own life is more important.  Even if they owe a favor for this, the two of them are willing.

    Quan Fen said with an old face: "I still ask the master for help."

    Gao Huan simply said: "Okay." The Great Freedom Seal turned again and fell towards the two of them.  The two eighth-level powerhouses hesitated for a moment, then gave up resistance and allowed the seal to lock their souls and bodies.  Gao Huan also included these two people.

    At this point, only Gao Huan and three other ninth-level masters are left on the battlefield.  Although the three ninth-level masters were holding their own, and although they were so suppressed that they could not lift their heads, they still did not need Gao Huan's help.

    Gao Huan can be so relaxed and at ease because he accepted Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  Da Zi Guang Tianyi can easily suppress the dragon soul for ten thousand years, and it is more than enough to protect Gao Huan's soul.  What's more, Gao Huan just realized the meaning of the Great Freedom and Great Light, and his true nature is as pure and flawless as the spiritual light. Even without the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, he would not be easily suppressed by Longwei.

    But with every advantage there is a disadvantage.  Gao Huan easily resisted Long Wei, so he couldn't understand the power of the real dragon contained in Long Wei.  Seeing the dragon soul showing its power, but unable to understand the appearance of the blue dragon, Gao Huan was also a little depressed.  And being cleansed and refined by Da Zi Guang Tianyi, the Yin God was also forcibly transformed into a Yang God.  For others, this is a good thing that they dream of, but for Gao Huan, it is a huge trouble.

    The matter has come to this, and these can only be put aside for the time being.  Although Gao Huan could resist the dragon's might, he couldn't just ignore the dragon soul.  On the contrary, once the powerful dragon soul takes action, all four of them will be in danger.

    The body that the Dragon Soul controlled just now was sealed by the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi Suo, so it couldn't use even 10% of its power.  Although the dragon body is powerful, the dragon body cannot withstand the full blow of the ninth-level master who has spotted the flaw.  The dragon soul learned its lesson and no longer used force immediately after it came out. Instead, it kept urging the power of the dragon soul to crush the three masters to death.

    The three masters all have extremely pure cultivation, and they guard themselves firmly without revealing any flaws.  Although Long Wei is strong, it is not easy to crush them to death.

    The Dragon Soul exerted its strength one after another, but still couldn't kill a few people.  With an angry roar, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Kutoutuo with his claws  Because of the divine soul state, the dragon soul is ten times faster than the dragon body. The huge claws flashed and landed on Kudu Tuo.  Dragon Soul hated Kudutuo for killing his body.

    Ku Toutuo used his palm to resist, and with a subtle turn of his golden giant palm, he immediately removed the dragon's claws to the side. The main body took advantage of the situation and turned, stepping on the golden lotus, and dodged to the other side.

    Ku Toutuo also used the step-by-step technique of growing lotuses. The difference was that golden lotuses grew out of Ku Toutuo's feet. They were more powerful than Gao Huan, and were a bit more majestic and sacred, but less carefree and carefree than Gao Huan.  The freedom of restraint.

    As soon as Dragon Soul made a move, the other two grandmasters also moved.  With a slight flick of the Nine-Star Divine Sword, nine azure star lights connected back and forth to form a hundred-foot-long azure sword light, which swiped diagonally towards the dragon soul's neck.

    This sword is as erratic as a ghost. When the dragon soul takes out its claws, it is exquisite and unparalleled.  As soon as the sword edge moved, the sword light fell on the dragon soul.  The sword light stirred and shattered, but the dragon soul was not damaged at all. He turned around and continued to grab Kudutuo.

    The Fire Dragon True Lord on the other side raised his hand and sent out the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Zhengfa. The thick thunder light intertwined in five colors was like a huge electric snake wrapped around the dragon soul.

    The movements of Dragon Soul were not hindered at all, not even the stagnation that should have occurred.  Flying and continuing to chase Kudutuo.  The dragon soul's speed was unparalleled, its body was spinning and twisting as expected, and Kudu Tuo, who was chasing after him, was in a panic.

    The two attacks were fruitless, and the three masters all showed bitter expressions.  This is all a blow that they have accumulated strength. When the power falls like this, the dragon soul has no reaction at all. This is really disappointing.

    If we continue to be entangled like this, everyone will die.

    Gao Huan was secretly frightened at the side. In this state of the dragon soul, even if he let him attack wildly, there would be nothing he could do to the dragon soul.  The only thing that can harm the dragon soul is the Wuji Star God Pearl.  But the dragon soul is so solid and powerful, even the Wuji Star Divine Pearl may not be able to kill it with one blow.

    It¡¯s not that the Wuji Star Divine Bead is weak, but that Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level is still too low.  Even though the soul has entered the Yangshen level, the power of the Wuji Star Divine Bead has not increased much.

    The improvement in the power level of the soul has made Gao Huan's power of the Great Sun Tathagata increase again.  Even if he is still unable to control the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes in his soul, the endless light and freedom power in the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes can protect Gao Huan's soul and greatly reduce Gao Huan's burden of controlling the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    According to Gao Huan's estimation, in his current state, it would not be a problem to compete head-on with a ninth-level grandmaster.

    But when it comes to dealing with the Dragon Soul, it's still far from enough.

    The current situation is that even if Gao Huan joins forces with the other three masters, he will definitely end up defeated.  What's more, Gao Huan has no interest in joining forces with Kutoutuo.

    Seeing Kutoutuo being chased by the dragon soul, Gao Huan was kind enough not to applaud him.

    The other two grandmasters followed the dragon soul and kept testing, hoping to find a way to restrain the dragon soul.  But no magic or martial arts can harm the dragon soul.  This proves that the power of the dragon soul has reached an extreme level and cannot be harmed by them.

    They were unable to harm their opponents at all. Such a battle made the three ninth-level masters feel desperate.

    The sound of dragon roars was endless, and the entire space was like a raging sea. The invisible vitality surged in all directions. Even the ninth-level master was unable to control the vitality freely and had to make various adjustments in the frenzy of vitality.  .  Having to fight the dragon soul again, it didn't take long for the three masters to feel exhausted after this kind of pressure came down.

    It was even more difficult for Kutoutuo, who was being chased by the dragon soul and running around.  The power of the dragon soul was more terrifying than the dragon body. If he received a blow, he didn't dare to say that he would survive.

    Ku Toutuo had just killed the dragon body with all his strength, and now he was even more in danger. He could be crushed to death by the claws of the dragon soul at any time.  Ku Toutuo, who was struggling to hold on, glanced at Gao Huan, who was watching the battle from a distance.  Seeing Gao Huan looking relaxed and at ease there, he seemed to be unaffected by Long Wei.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Everyone has a stake in it. You can¡¯t run away even if the old monk dies. If you don¡¯t help me yet¡­¡±

    A strange light flashed in Gao Huan's eyes, and he said leisurely: "I remember you gave me two paths not long ago, and now I have chosen!" Before he finished speaking, he squeezed the seal of freedom in his hand, and the seal of void fell.

    A sun disk with brilliant divine light fell from the sky and hit Kudutuo directly.  Gao Huan's Great Freedom Seal is a supreme secret method that transcends the limits of the world, and Gao Huan himself is a master of martial arts. This blow is like the sun traveling in the sky, shining in all directions, and it falls on Kudutuo.

    Ku Toutuo was so horrified that he wished he could curse loudly.  But here and now, there was no room for him to evade, so he had no choice but to wave his hands to greet her.

    Gao Huan was not kidding, his palm force was majestic and majestic, shaking Kudu Tuo's bones and muscles to numbness, and the golden lotus under his feet suddenly shattered.

    &nbsp;At this moment, the dragon soul swung its tail.  It was like a blow from God, hitting Kudutuo.

    At the most critical moment, a purple orb rose from Kudutuo's body, and the purple gold light shone, wrapping Kudutuo.  Under the attack of the dragon's tail, the orb on Kudutuo's head suddenly shattered, but Kudutuo escaped with this.

    Kututuo transformed into a little spiritual light and shot it away.  This is when he breaks the Dharma and activates his full potential to break through the space and escape.

    When the aura was swaying and about to penetrate the space, the majestic sun wheel rose again.

    (Thanks to the two book friends, Master Daohui and Weiwei Dashan, for the reward~~ I originally wanted to do the third update, but now it seems that it is impossible. Fight for tomorrow~ Continue to ask for monthly tickets for comfort~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 27: Burnt to ashes

    Chapter 27: Completely destroyed

    "Stop!" Nine Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan shouted sharply.

    "Stop!" Master Huolong shouted.

    Neither of them could imagine how Gao Huan could be so bold and dare to take action against Kudu Tuo.  Let¡¯s not talk about whether Gao Huan is a rival or Feilong Temple¡¯s revenge afterwards. I just want to say that in such a dangerous environment, we should not kill each other.

    No matter what the reason was, Xiao Yuan and Huolong Zhenren could not allow Gao Huan to take action, so the two of them shouted to stop almost at the same time.

    But the battle between Gao Huan and Kudu Tuo was changing rapidly. The two of them just spoke out. Ku Tutuo had already decisively shattered the Dharma, transformed into aura, and wanted to forcefully open the magic circle and rush out.

    Although the Dharma is just a projection of spiritual thoughts, it has been tempered and adjusted thousands of times before it can be condensed into the most suitable Dharma for oneself with spiritual thoughts and vitality.  The shattering of the Dharma's image was also a great loss to Kudutuo.

    Gao Huan's sudden action was so unexpected.  What shocked Kutoutuo the most was that Gao Huan was face to face with him, and he was the one who suffered.  This completely subverted Ku Toutuo's understanding of Gao Huan, and also completely broke Ku Toutuo's fighting spirit.  He was struck by the dragon's tail again, and even the protective purple gold Muni beads were shattered.

    Ku Toutuo was able to make a decisive decision, but in fact he had reached a desperate situation.  Gao Huan and Dragon Soul's siege was beyond his ability to resist, and he would definitely die if he continued.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the moment he broke through the formation restrictions, Gao Huan appeared again.  The brilliant divine light of the sun made Kudutuo feel cold in his heart.

    Gao Huan appeared at the right time. It was Kudu Tuo who broke the space restriction, but he had not yet entered the gap.  Gao Huan's palm also completely blocked Kudutuo's path forward.

    Kutoutuo managed to break the restriction with great difficulty, and could not retreat no matter what.  At that moment, he tried his best, and the three hundred acupoints all over his body vibrated together, and the golden light transformed by the pure Yuan Power spurted out from the inside out. Kudutuo's entire body became a golden Buddha, with brilliant golden light and solemn treasure appearance.

    The big thunder sound palm held the infinite thunder sound and fell suddenly.  The radiant sun disk shattered in the palm of my hand.  Before Kudutuo had time to rejoice, a slender hand poked out from the exploding divine light like a ghost.

    Kutoutuo was shocked. Gao Huan struck the air and raised his palms. When did people arrive?  His unparalleled palm smashed the sun disc just now, and most of his palm power had been consumed.  It would be too much of a disadvantage to fight Gao Huan at this time.  Unable to dodge or block, Kudutuo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    If the dragon soul behind him hadn't been chasing him so closely, he wouldn't have fallen into this situation, let alone exposed such a big flaw for Gao Huan to take advantage of him.

    At the most critical moment, Kudutuo held the lotus seal with his hand, and his whole person seemed to be in a dream. He was obviously there, but it gave people an unreal feeling.  It seems that no power can touch Kudutuo.

    The slender palm easily penetrated the bubble-like shadow, but the majestic palm power seemed to miss, and did not hit anything.

    Gao Huan was so happy that he admired Ku Toutuo. He was worthy of being a strong master. In such a desperate situation, his response methods were still miraculous and unpredictable, and he actually avoided his fatal blow.

    "However, it is impossible to escape so easily.  The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is not an ordinary secret method.  Kudutuo's Yuan Power divided the space, and his true body moved in the layers of space, creating an illusion like a dream bubble.

    At this time, although Gao Huan's cultivation is not as pure and sophisticated as Kudutuo Jing, the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is the purest and most powerful secret method in Buddhism.  After Gao Huan's seal of great freedom failed, it naturally turned into a seal of immeasurable light that illuminated the nine heavens.

    The immeasurable light shines through the six levels of the nine heavens, reaching far and wide.  Kudutuo's dreamy bubble body technique is exquisite, but it has nowhere to hide in the infinite light.

    The divine light of the sun shines brightly again, and the illusive bubble immediately shatters.  The layers of tiny spaces separated by Kudutuo's extremely secret method were shattered. Kudutuo let out a low cry, and the person was directly blown away by the immeasurable light seal.

    All these changes happened in the blink of an eye.

    The dragon soul who came after Kutoutuo was not polite to his comrade Gao Huan at all.  The huge dragon claws were caught by lightning, and the five sharp claws covered with scales were like five extremely thick giant pillars. They fell in the air and enveloped Gao Huan like a huge cage.

    Dragon Soul pinched it hard, and its vitality exploded like thunder, but nothing was caught.  The dragon soul didn't care, its tail flicked suddenly, and hit Kudu Tuo who was speeding away again.

    Ku Toutuo tried his best tricks one after another, but could no longer dodge the dragon's tail blow.  You can only curl up your body, cross your palms, and touch your chest, abdomen, head and neck and other vital parts.  Then, the whole person was suddenly whipped out by a fierce and incomparable force.

    ??The invisible magic circle restriction is stronger than the copper wall and the iron wall.Toutuo was like a golden meteor, slamming into the invisible restriction in front of him without any buffer.

    "Boom" The invisible restrictions shook violently. With Kudutuo as the center, the restrictions emitted strange lights of various colors. The vibrations in the distance spread and the whole space began to shake.

    Being hit by Gao Huan and Dragon Soul one after another, no matter how powerful Kutoutuo was, he couldn't bear it.  His whole body was almost paralyzed, and he didn't know how many of his muscles and bones were intact.

    Xiao Yuan and Huolong Zhenren were secretly shocked by Kutoutuo's miserable appearance.  The two of them used all their strength to stop the dragon soul who was about to follow up.

    Fire Dragon Master¡¯s Inversion Nine Palaces Technique and Xiao Yuan¡¯s Flying Star Sword Formation were activated together, temporarily blocking the dragon soul.  The two masters also have a way to escape, but it will cost a huge price.  If they left here, the dragon corpses they killed would be completely wasted.

    The body of a real dragon that is thousands of feet long is of inestimable value.  Dragon bones, dragon tendons and dragon scales, I don¡¯t know how many spiritual weapons can be created.  Dragon blood and dragon meat, I don¡¯t know how many heaven-level experts can be cultivated.  Until the end, the two masters never wanted to leave like this.

    The blue light shines brightly, and Gao Huan has arrived in front of Kudu Tuo.

    Xiao Yuan shouted angrily again: "Kong Xiang, don't do anything."

    Master Huolong was also so anxious that he started to sweat, "The four of us can share the things here equally. If not, we can also discuss it"

    "It has nothing to do with you. This is a private matter between us." Gao Huan replied leisurely.  After settling the matter between the two masters with one sentence, Gao Huan said to Kudu Tuo who was slumped there: "My choice must have disappointed the master."

    Kutoutuo glared at Gao Huan fiercely and said, "You will pay for everything you have done."

    Gao Huan smiled, "This is exactly what I want to say to the master." Gao Huan turned his palms down, and the majestic sun rose again.  Kudutuo knew that he was going to die, so he shouted wildly, burning his soul and body together, and the golden light around him flew like flames, facing Gao Huan.

    The sun disc of divine light fell quietly, but it did not have any sharp force, but penetrated into Kudutuo's body like water.  The violent flames burning all over Kudutuo suddenly stagnated.

    Gao Huan's mind was highly concentrated in an instant, his spiritual thoughts entered an extremely wonderful level, and the surrounding time and space seemed to have stopped again.

    With golden flames burning all over Kudutuo, every change in Qi on his body became clear.  Ku Toutuo is emitting golden energy from the inside out, and all the acupoints are emitting golden energy, and the burning of the soul also makes the golden energy boil like flames. Even Ku Toutuo himself cannot withstand such terrifying power, and his body  It is burning rapidly.

    The power obtained by destroying the body and soul is also something Gao Huan cannot resist.  Gao Huan glanced around and instantly found the storage rosary on Kudu Tuo's wrist.

    Kudutuo's whole body was burning, and his soul had been destroyed. Although his power at this time was terrifying, he did not have the keen inspiration of a martial arts master.

    Gao Huan reached out and grabbed the storage rosary amid the golden flames.  At this level, Gao Huan's movements were extremely slow, but he could avoid the golden flames as much as possible.

    After getting the storage artifact, Gao Huan transformed into a stream of light and quickly went away.  Kudutuo was right behind him, exploding with a bang.

    The nearly destructive power also shocked the two grandmasters who were fighting with the dragon soul.  The two of them had an idea and sensed something was wrong before Kudutuo blew himself up.  He had already taken the first step to hide behind the dragon soul.

    The power of the dragon soul is extremely powerful, but it does not have the spiritual and clear will of the master, so it cannot sense danger in advance.  Almost all of the golden flames that erupted from Kudutuo fell on it.

    The huge body was immediately torn apart by golden flames.  Even the dragon soul couldn't bear the self-destruction of Kudutuo's burning essence and blood soul.

    The two grandmasters hid behind the dragon soul and barely received any impact.  Seeing the dragon soul being blown to pieces, the two of them looked surprised.

    Ku Toutuo has no deep relationship with them. Everyone had a stake in saving him before, so they had to help.  The death of Kudutuo actually resulted in the destruction of the dragon soul. This was so worth it.

    After the two masters accepted this fact, they felt a burst of joy in their hearts.  The huge dragon body was divided between the two of them.  But before this thought came to an end, the dragon soul was seen re-condensing in the void.  The momentum and majesty were even stronger than before.

    Nine-star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan knew that there was nothing he could do. After looking at Gao Huan with a sinister look, his body and sword merged into one, turning into a blue sword light and soaring into the sky. The sword light tore through the space restriction, and with thousands of thunders, he forcibly broke through the formation and escaped.  

    The Fire Dragon Master hesitated for a moment, looked at the huge dragon body in the distance with reluctance, then crushed a ninth-level golden talisman, opened a colorful passage in the magic circle, and escaped.

    By the time the dragon soul re-condensed, both grandmasters had fled without a trace in the entire magic circle., only Gao Huan was left in the space.

    Gao Huan was not idle just now. While the dragon soul was still condensing, he loaded the huge dragon body into the Star God Palace with a flick of his sleeves.  In the whole world, he is probably the only one who has enough storage space to store such a huge dragon.

    In Jiuji Hall, the Laughing Hero suddenly laughed.  "This monk is really greedy for money. He wants to grab good things before he dies." He then added: "Although the monk has obtained the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, he is by no means a match for the Dragon Soul. He is not bad, so I will help him.  Well, what do you think"

    The Laughing Hero turned his head again, only to see that there was only a small pile of white ash left on the throne, and the entire building's vitality quickly dissipated.

    (The first update, I should be able to do the third update today~~~~~~~~Continue to whisper for monthly votes~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 Locking the Dragon

    "The long sword makes songs and blood makes wine, and the heroes laugh."

    The laughing hero fell from the sky. His fat body and festive red robe were not important. What was important was the endless sword energy that dominated the world.

    Even the dragon soul was frightened by the fierce sword energy of the Laughing Hero, and his arrogance suddenly disappeared.  Looking straight at the laughing hero falling from the sky, he paused for a moment before feeling that his dignity had been violated and roared angrily.

    "Zheng" The long sword cry resounded, a simple sword cry, but it seemed like thousands of sword roars were superimposed. The sword cry was scattered in all directions, and the sound became lower and lower, but it was still like a wisp.  Endless.

    The dragon's roar that penetrated the clouds and cracked the stone was interrupted by the sound of the sword.  The dragon soul stagnated, and something seemed to have been stuffed into its roaring mouth. For a while, it couldn't roar anymore.

    At this moment, a golden sword light slashed down from the air.  The golden sword light is not particularly fast and sharp, nor is it fierce and powerful. When the sword falls, it is like the alternation of the sun and the moon, the rotation of the four seasons, and it is like God's will, unpredictable and irresistible.

    The golden sword light sank into the dragon soul's neck and slowly dissipated.  The dumb dragon soul didn't realize something was wrong until it was hit by the sword. When it wanted to roar and fly again, its body had been broken into two pieces.

    The huge black dragon body collapsed piece by piece from the fracture point. Finally, the entire dragon soul turned into a little stream of light and disappeared.

    Seeing this sword with his own eyes, Gao Huan was also shocked.  In terms of sword power, the Laughing Hero's sword seems to be nothing special, and it is not as good as the Nine-Star Sword Master Xiao Yuan.  But with a slash of the sword, the extremely tough dragon soul was cut off by the sword. This kind of swordsmanship and sword intention are really respectable and awe-inspiring.

    The Laughing Hero landed in front of Gao Huan and said with a happy smile: "We meet again, friend."

    Gao Huan suppressed the shock in his heart and said slowly: "Yes, we meet again."

    "Isn't it a surprise?" the laughing hero raised his eyebrows proudly.

    Gao Huan sighed softly, "A lot of surprise, but a little joy."

    When the Laughing Hero was about to continue saying something, he discovered that there was a force in the magic circle that was quietly tearing apart the restrictions of the magic circle.  The Laughing Hero could control the magic circle, but he had no time to suppress such subtle and mysterious changes.

    Not far from Gao Huan, a faint golden light flashed, and an old man with a clear skin and a black robe walked out in the golden light.

    Seeing the old man Qing Kui appear, the smile on Laughing Hero's fat face suddenly froze, "Yuan Yang, it's impossible!"

    The old man who appeared was none other than Taoist Yuanyang.  Seeing the Laughing Hero fall from the sky, Gao Huan knew that something had changed, and calmly issued the messenger paper charm.  Even if there is a magic circle blocking it, it still can't stop the projection of Yuanyang Taoist's soul from coming.

    Of course the laughing hero knows Taoist Yuanyang, but the magic circle is heavily blocked, and even if Yuanyang comes in, it shouldn't be so easy.  

    Taoist Yuanyang looked around for a week, and finally his eyes fell on the laughing hero. A smile appeared in his clear water eyes, "I haven't seen you in many years, you have gained weight."

    The laughing hero puffed up his belly and said, "This is called wealth. You don't understand."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master's eyes fell on the Laughing Hero's red robe with the word "Fu", "The taste is becoming more and more weird."

    Laughing Hero¡¯s old face was slightly red. He was just wearing this robe with the word ¡°Fu¡± for fun. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Taoist Yuanyang.  After coughing, the Laughing Hero changed the subject and said, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master smiled and said, "If the apprentice is in trouble, the master will take action."

    The laughing hero understood immediately, pointed at Gao Huan and said: "You are Gao Huan!" Zhuan sighed again: "I said yes, his breath was condensed and the acupoints all over his body were penetrated. Although the light power of Buddhism is strong, there is some darkness.  gas."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "This is the deepest part of the underground palace. When the four of us ventured in, all three of us retreated. I didn't expect that you would be so cruel as to stay in the underground palace and not leave."

    Speaking of this, the laughing hero is extremely proud.  "You three are all afraid of death. You each have your own concerns and are reluctant to risk your life. Unlike me, who lives alone and has no scruples. If you are cruel, this Jiuji Underground Palace will become our family's propertyhaha"

    Yuanyang Taoist nodded and said: "I admire you. Brother Xiao's perseverance and wisdom are far inferior to those of the old Taoist."

    The Laughing Hero waved his hand and said: "Old Taoist, you don't need to be so polite. Among the seven of us, you are the oldest, have the deepest cultivation, and have the highest knowledge. Everyone has no objection to this."

    Yuanyang Taoist shook his head slightly, as if he did not agree with the laughing hero's words.  However, there is no need for them to be too modest about each other.  Taoist Master Yuanyang waved to Gao Huan and said, "Apprentice, this is the great master Canghai Gujian Jiangshanjiang."

    Having seen the Laughing Hero¡¯s sword that killed the dragon soul, Gao Huan had already guessed the Laughing Hero¡¯s identity.  The only person who can kill the dragon soul so easily is the Grand Master.  Among the seven great masters, only two use swords.  The laughing hero naturally cannot be??The White Sword God Song Changgeng, then there is no suspense about his identity, he can only be the lone sword in the sea.

    Gao Huan bowed respectfully and saluted.  Not to mention anything else, just that peerless sword strike just now was worthy of Gao Huan's respect.  Besides, this fat man seems to have a very good relationship with his master.  Of course, you can't lose your etiquette.

    Cang Hai Gu Jian Jiang Shan Yi Zhong held Gao Huan in his hand and said, "Let's discuss our own business. At the critical moment, we can still think of helping others. Killing Kudu Tuo is also good. This guy is arrogant and arrogant. If it weren't for his senior brother's face, I would have been killed early in the morning.  Destroy him. It¡¯s so satisfying to watch you kill him. You are a good person, we can be friends. Friends, then there is no need for these clich¨¦s."

    Gao Huan didn't hesitate and smiled slightly, "Then you will surpass your seniors."

    Jiang Shan laughed loudly, took Gao Huan's arm and said, "You don't need to call me senior, just call me brother."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said funnyly: "You can be brothers with the old Taoist disciples, but when you talk to the old Taoists, you have to change your name and call yourself uncle."

    Jiang Shan said nonchalantly: "Everyone talks about his or her own affairs, how can there be so much to say. We three brothers are so close to each other, why don't we just kneel down and kowtow today, haha"

    Yuanyang Taoist shook his head and laughed, not caring about these words.  Jiang Shan was a deviant and his actions were often shocking.  Otherwise, he would not have any scruples and personally eradicate the Canghai Sword Sect.  But this person never pretends. If you like him, you will like him, and if you dislike him, you will dislike him.  It's a good thing that Gao Huan can fall in love with him.

    Gao Huan was also laughing at the side, this country is really a wonderful person.  This kind of unscrupulous joking made Gao Huan feel that Jiangshan treated him as an equal.  The so-called friendship is not just a verbal word, but also depends on the attitudes of both parties.  A great master like Jiang Shan doesn't have any airs, and this is the best recognition.

    Along the way, Gao Huan met many geniuses and strong men. Feixue could only be considered a sister, and only Yuan Zhen could barely be considered a friend.  And Jiang Shan's cheerful and talkative personality made Gao Huan feel very compatible with him.

    ??While talking and laughing, the dragon soul was resurrected again.  The huge dragon soul is like a pile of black gems, and it doesn't even look weak at all.

    After the dragon soul was resurrected, it looked at the laughing hero, Jiang Shan, with extreme caution.  The sword strike just now had already damaged the source.  Although Dragon Soul hated Jiangshan, he felt a little afraid in his heart, and he no longer had the arrogant and domineering aura before.

    After Yuanyang Taoist Master saw the dragon soul, his eyes couldn't help but light up. "The dragon soul of a real dragon is rare to see even thousands of years ago." Zhuan said with some doubts: "The dragon soul is virtual but not real.  Soulless, a little strange?"

    The Laughing Hero said: "This thing is a bit troublesome. After thousands of years of sacrifice, its soul has been integrated with the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Cloak. As long as the Heavenly Cloak is not broken, its soul is almost immortal." The Laughing Hero said and looked at it.  With eyes full of joy, he said with a smile: "Brother, take out the Great Freedom Heavenly Clothes and burn them, and this will be over."

    Gao Huan was a little stunned, "The Great Freedom of Light is here with me, but how can I burn it?"

    "Just a joke," laughed the laughing hero, raised his sword and flew towards the dragon soul.  This time the laughing hero did not rush to kill the dragon soul, but started fighting with the dragon soul.  When his swordsmanship is delicate, it is like the embroidery of the Weaver Girl, extremely detailed and complicated. The dragon soul is trapped by his delicate swordsmanship, rushing left and right, but the invisible sword energy is getting tighter and tighter.

    Using this time, Gao Huan explained the situation before and after entering the underground palace.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang was very pleased to hear that Gao Huan had received Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi in his hands.  He originally planned to help Gao Huan refine this artifact, but he didn't expect Gao Huan to be able to take over Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi on his own.

    However, Gao Huan was forcibly pushed to Yangshen by the power of Da Zi Guang Tianyi, which surprised Taoist Yuanyang.  After carefully inspecting it, Taoist Master Yuanyang sighed slightly, "This is a bit troublesome.

    To enter the Holy Level, the three forces of body, soul, and strength must break through the limit of the Heavenly Level. When breaking through the Heavenly Level, the three forces will naturally merge under the rules of Heaven. That is the way to the Holy Level.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul has now broken through to the Yangshen level, which means that the soul, body and strength cannot be integrated.  This is a very big problem.  Moreover, it is also a big problem that Gao Huan has not yet understood the divine form of Qinglong.

    Dao Zun Yuanyang pondered for a moment, looked at the fierce battle between the dragon souls in the sky and the mountains, and suddenly squeezed the magic formula, and a spiritual light gathered in his hands. Thousands of golden symbols were combined layer by layer to form a golden golden symbol the size of a fist.  Photosphere.

    Although Gao Huan practiced the Five Phase Heavenly Wheel well, he was dazzled by it.  He recognized almost all the talismans drawn by Yuanyang Taoist Master, but when they were put together, he just couldn't figure it out.  This is the true master of spells. He can combine spells at will according to different situations, fully displaying the subtle and changeable characteristics of spells.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun pointed at the dragon soul in the distance and scoldedHe said: "Seal." The golden ball of light in his hand flashed and covered the dragon soul.

    Jiangshan Zhiji used all his strength to shrink his sword energy and immobilize the dragon soul on the spot.  The golden light expanded rapidly and enveloped the dragon soul.  The huge balls composed of huge golden symbols began to shrink rapidly again.

    A talisman glows, and the vitality moves in a strange and incomparable structure.  The powerful dragon soul, under the compression of the talisman, was shrinking in a different way, and there was no trace of the domineering majesty of the Nine Heavens.  Soon, the golden ball of light became the size of a fist and flew back to the hands of Taoist Yuanyang.

    Jiang Shan returned the sword and sheathed it, and when he reached Taoist Yuanyang's side, he exclaimed: "Old Taoist, you are very capable, this move is amazing!"

    When you reach the level of Jiangshan, your cultivation has reached the limit of this world, and you have a superb sword. With all your strength, it is not too difficult to kill the dragon soul with one sword.  But to forcibly compress and seal such a huge dragon soul with a spell would be too powerful, and Jiangshan would never be able to do it.

    (Second update, there should be a third update, but it¡¯s very late. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow~~~~Continue to ask for monthly support~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Dissolving into the Dragon Soul

    Chapter 29: Dissolving into the Dragon Soul

    "Are you going to ascend?" After carefully looking at Taoist Yuanyang up and down, Jiang Shan was extremely shocked.  When Yuanyang Dao Zun came, the aura of the divine soul projection was restrained, and Jiangshan could not see any clues.  He was just a little surprised by Yuanyang's sudden appearance.

    In order to subdue the dragon soul, Dao Zun Yuanyang had to use Nine Heavens Qing Qi. The clear water-like Qing Qi was different from any Qi in the world, so Jiang Shan saw something was wrong.

    The smile on Jiang Shan's face suddenly froze. Ascension, this is the step he has dreamed of taking. He has been guarding the underground palace for nearly two hundred years and has painstakingly raised everything. This is not all for this.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang knew that he could not hide it from Jiang Shan, and he did not want to hide it from him.  In fact, when he soars through the air, the entire Eastern Earth Divine State will sense it, and no one can hide it.

    "Yes, we are about to ascend." Taoist Yuanyang said with a calm smile.

    Jiang Shan was devastated and said regretfully: "If I had known I would have ventured into the demon world, I wouldn't have wasted so long time in vain."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun comforted him: "The world is about to change. You still have at least two hundred years to live. It is not difficult to ascend."

    Jiang Shan said with a mournful face: "You don't have to say it! I'm just unhappy that you became the first person to ascend in a thousand years. In future generations, others will only remember you Yuanyang as the first person to ascend in a thousand years, but no one will remember me, Jiang Shan!"

    Yuanyang Daozun smiled, and Gao Huan also laughed.  Jiang Shan's idea is really unexpected.

    "What are you going to do with this dragon soul?" Jiang Shan was open-minded. After complaining for a few words, he quickly changed his attention.  "For thousands of years, the dragon soul has been destroyed by the earthly fire every day, and its soul has been separated, so that it can be reborn in the light of the sky. It has to be killed a hundred or eight times to exhaust its soul power. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome.  "

    It is also because the dragon soul has been tempered by the earth fire for thousands of years that both the dragon body and the dragon soul are extremely weak.  The rules of heaven and earth's vitality also limit the power of the poisonous dragon.

    Although the Poison Dragon's power is still the limit in the world, it has no power and only relies on its innate magical powers.  Compared with a great master like Yuanyang Daozun, the difference in skills is too huge.  That's why Poison Dragon was ravaged almost randomly by Yuanyang Dao Zun and Jiang Shan.

    Although Dao Zun Yuanyang trapped the dragon soul, it is not easy to destroy the dragon soul.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang asked: "If I read it correctly, you want to open a channel to the devil world, right?"

    Jiang Shan said frankly: "Yes, I just want to open the channel with the devil world. The intersection of the energy of the two worlds will definitely cause great changes in the world. A great era will begin."

    Gao Huan suddenly understood, "Senior followed me in because he saw that I have the power of Buddhist light and it is possible to unlock the seal of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes."

    "Haha" Jiang Shan laughed to cover up his slight embarrassment, "Yes, the Great Zi Zai Guang Tianyi is indeed the divine weapon passed down by the Great Sun Tathagata. I have been working on it for more than a hundred years, but there is no way to break the seal. It's so hard.  , not even soft ones. With so many people participating in this underground palace exploration, I saw that you have such potential, so I followed you."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun praised: "Instead of waiting for the heaven and earth to slowly change, it is better to actively open the channel and control the changes in your own hands. Brother Jiangshan's hand has led the direction of the great era. It is really magnificent. It is amazing."

    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Shan was also very proud.  Indeed, there are only a few people in the world who can think of this. He is the only one who dares to do this and can do it.

    Seeing Gao Huan collect the Great Freedom of Light, a new era begins.  As the leader, Jiang Shan's satisfying sense of accomplishment is indescribable.  What's more important is that I can't tell anyone else about it.

    Because of this, Jiang Shan took the trouble to tell Ye Ying.  Now Tao Zun Yuanyang personally praised it, and Jiang Shan felt extremely happy.

    "No, no, it's a small thing, haha" Jiang Shan said modestly, but he still couldn't help but smile proudly.  Jiang Shan pulled Gao Huan over again and said, "It is me and him who have opened a new era. Our two names will be recorded in history forever."

    Gao Huan didn't even dare to say that he didn't dare to take credit for this matter.  When there is another question, opening the passage to the devil's world may not be a glorious thing.  If something goes wrong in the future, they may be permanently nailed to the pillar of shame as traitors.

    Jiang Shan said with loyalty: "Without my brother, this matter would not have been possible. There is no need to be modest, this is the honor you deserve." Then he said to Yuanyang Dao Zun: "Go back and write it in your "Sect Events Record"  Get on this one.¡±

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said seriously: "Brother Jiangshan, after opening the passage to the demon world, you must guard this place and not let the demons pass for a hundred years. After a hundred years, the energy of the two realms will be exchanged and balanced, and the two realms will be reunited."Newly separated, this passage is irrelevant.  "

    "I will be responsible for what I do. Old Taoist, you don't have to worry about sex." Jiang Shan said sternly, his eyes shining like swords.

    Jiang Shan¡¯s almost oath-like words suddenly made the atmosphere solemn.

    After a moment of silence, Taoist Master Yuanyang said softly: "It's the old Taoist who is nagging me." Taoist Master Yuanyang said again: "Over the past hundred years, the vitality of the world has gradually changed, and geniuses have emerged one after another. The old Taoist is worried, and the changes in the world will eventually  What will it become? Two years ago, the demons passed through the Earth Spirit Cave, which made the old Taoist understand that this change must have come from the demon world. The demons are cruel and violent by nature, and if they invade, life will definitely be ruined. The old Taoist worked hard to  Gao Huan is trained to become a saint, not only for the inheritance of the sect, but also for the inheritance of the human race."

    Jiang Shan's face softened slightly, "We are all human beings. No matter how crazy we are, we will not wish for the destruction of the human race. Only remnants of the demon clan like Ye Nantian would think of colluding with the demon clan. The connection between the human and demon worlds is unavoidable.  We can only muster up the courage to face all dangers and challenges." Zhuanyou looked at Gao Huan curiously and said: "His power is now close to the ninth level, how can he achieve the heaven level?"

    At the instruction of Taoist Master Yuanyang, Gao Huan received the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata and his soul returned to his true body.  After becoming Yang Shen, Gao Huan clearly felt that there were many inconsistencies between his soul and his body.  It's like suddenly wearing new shoes and feeling a little uncomfortable.

    When entering the Yang Shen level, the body does not accept the transformation of vitality simultaneously with the soul, and naturally there are many problems in the connection between the soul and the body's vitality.

    Jiang Shan was very curious about Gao Huan's condition. He took his pulse and measured his bones, and finally said curiously: "His body is as dead as a corpse, but his soul is bright and pure. He has become a Yang Shen. The disharmony between the soul and the body will be serious."  Hindering his progress. In this state, how can he still achieve the holy level?"

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled bitterly and said: "It is because of Da Zi Guang Tian Yi that he forcibly purified his soul and became what he is now. If it is just to inherit the sect, he obtains Da Zi Guang Tian Yi, even if it is only the heaven level, it will be enough  . But to fight against the demons, this kind of power is still too weak."

    Jiang Shan smiled and said: "If you want help, just say so. There is no need to blame me."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "I'm asking for your help. Only your "Heaven and Earth Only Sword" can completely obliterate the memory and wisdom of the dragon soul."

    Jiang Shan was shocked, "You want to plant the dragon soul into his soul"

    "Yes, the dragon soul has been tempered by earth fire for so many years, and its nature has become somewhat sinister and sinister. Planting Gao Huan's soul can destroy his pure and flawless Yangshen, causing him to fall below the heavenly level.  Only after Gao Huan refines the dragon soul will the divine soul enter the heavenly realm again."

    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" Jiang Shan shook his head repeatedly, disapproving of Yuanyang Dao Zun's method.  Gao Huan's soul is now clear and flawless, and he has the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata and the Great Illuminating Light Heavenly Clothes. As long as he abandons his true body and works hard with all his heart, it won't take long to refine the heavenly clothes and understand the mudra of the Great Sun Tathagata, and Gao Huan will be able to enter steadily.  The ranks of great masters.

    The poisonous dragon has survived for thousands of years, and the dragon soul is so tough, how could it be refined for Gao Huan?  If one of them is not good, the dragon soul will occupy Gao Huan's soul instead.  When the time comes, Gao Huan will lose even his true self and will only have the instinct and animality of a dragon.

    Even if Gao Huan refines the dragon soul and achieves the holy level, he will only reach the Grand Master level in the end.  What else could change?

    Jiangshan is not afraid of taking risks, but the plan proposed by Yuanyang Daozun is too risky and the benefits of success are very small. This is unacceptable to Jiangshan.

    Dao Zun Yuanyang shook his head, "Don't worry about victory, think about defeat first. Once the demons invade, the vitality of the world will change drastically, and no one knows what will happen. There are already several great masters in the world, one more or one less, and none of them will  It affects the overall situation. It is meaningful only if it surpasses the holy rank of Grand Master."

    Jiangshan ignored Taoist Yuanyang and took Gao Huan to explain the stakes, "How do you choose?"

    Gao Huan said: "I understand the good intentions of senior, but I still listen to the teacher." Gao Huan was not blindly confident, but because he had the Wuji Star Divine Pearl in his soul. No matter how strong the dragon soul was, it was unlikely to destroy the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.  .  Taoist Master Yuanyang also vaguely guessed that there were other artifacts in Gao Huan's soul.  That's why he is so determined.

    Seeing how determined Gao Huan was, Jiang Shan could only nod in agreement.  He drew out his sword and slowly thrust it into the golden ball of light.  The pure and true sword intention also penetrated into the dragon soul.

    The incomplete dragon soul was instantly chopped into millions of pieces by the force of the sword.  Repeatedly activating the sword intent like this, crushed the dragon soul into pulp.  All the memory and wisdom of the dragon soul completely collapsed under such torture.

    "Okay." When Jiang Shan drew out his sword, he was already sweating profusely and his face was pale.

    Taoist Yuanyang glanced at Gao Huan and signaled him to get ready. Gao Huan nodded vigorously.  Yuanyang DaozunWith a finger, the golden ball of light penetrated from the center of his eyebrows into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    The unconscious black dragon soul fragment sensed Gao Huan's soul aura and instinctively attached itself to it.  Gao Huan also opened his soul and accommodated all the black dragon souls into his soul.

    Even though the dragon soul is unconscious, its powerful soul power is beyond the reach of Gao Huan.  After the black dragon soul melted in, it immediately turned Gao Huan's pure and flawless soul into turbidity.

    The bestiality and instinct of the dragon soul raged in Gao Huan's soul, competing with Gao Huan's ego for control of the soul.  Gao Huan felt as if his soul was torn into thousands of pieces. Under the indescribable pain, Gao Huan wished he could die immediately.

    "Ah" Gao Huan couldn't help but roar.

    (Third update on debt repayment~~~~~~~~~Oh~ I can finally ask loudly for monthly votes~~~~~~)

    !#

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 I am the only one who dominates

    Manic, furious, fierce, domineering.  *.**/*

    The instinctive thoughts of the dragon soul violently impacted Gao Huan's soul.  The dragon soul is powerful, ten times and a hundred times more powerful than Gao Huan's soul.  Thoughts of the dragon soul ran wildly in Gao Huan's soul.  The alien soul power cannot be contained by Gao Huan's pure and pure soul. The two are as incompatible as water and fire, and a violent conflict is inevitable.

    Even if only instinct is left in the dragon soul, Gao Huan's soul cannot resist it.  The pure and flawless soul was gradually contaminated by the black dragon soul.  The violent conflict also caused Gao Huan's complete soul to be torn into thousands of pieces. The pain originating from the deepest part of his soul was irresistible and irreversible.

    Compared with the pain in his soul, the various traumas and pains Gao Huan had suffered in his body were nothing to mention.  Even though his mind was strong, Gao Huan couldn't help but get lost in the pain. He lost all ability to think, and his consciousness could only feel the endless pain.

    The pain keeps adding up, and there seems to be no limit.

    Gao Huan will not be numbed by the long pain. Every moment of pain is so fresh and profound.

    Gao Huan roared in pain, his face was twisted and ferocious, and his eyes had a crazy and ferocious look.  The whole person was curled up and struggling repeatedly, but he couldn't get rid of the pain.

    Jiang Shan sighed: "Why bother! The pain from the soul is irresistible. Even we will lose normal consciousness due to the severe pain. The pain we suffer is too great. I think  If you ask him again at this time, he will definitely make another choice."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang also sighed softly, "Pain is a test that must be experienced in order to grow. Gao Huan is a peerless genius in martial arts, but his talent in magic is mediocre. Being able to become a Yang Shen is all forced by external forces.  Come up. Such an achievement foundation is too frivolous to achieve the holy level. How can it be so easy to achieve the holy level that will never be achieved"

    As he spoke, the magic circle in the space began to collapse, and a stream of strange vitality rolled out from the depths.  The invisible sea of ??vitality began to boil.

    Jiang Shan showed a satisfied smile, "Look, this is the rolling wave of the times, unstoppable. A new era is coming."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun carefully sensed the changes in vitality and felt that the vitality had become extremely active and full.  For practitioners, this is a dream change.  Sighing again, "The change is unstoppable. I only hope that the human race can survive this crisis."

    Jiang Shan said passionately: "The times change and a new era opens. Countless powerful people with amazing talents will inevitably emerge. This era will surely be a shining light for eternity, cruel battles of blood and fire. Only the truly strong can stand firm.  FellThe law of heaven is merciless, and the weak prey on the strong. If the human race wants to live in peace, it will only become prey and food, and no one can blame it for being destroyed in the end. In this wonderful era, the human race should move forward bravely and stand firm in the world with strength and wisdom.  between."

    Jiang Shan¡¯s words are passionate and contagious.  But these can't change Tao Zun Yuanyang's opinion.  Dao Zun Yuanyang laughed dumbly, "No matter what you and I think, after all, we can't change the general trend of the movement of heaven and earth."

    With that said, Taoist Master Yuanyang pointed at Gao Huan and said: "The old Taoist's projection cannot last for a while, so I will ask you to take care of this apprentice."

    Jiang Shan waved his hand and said: "Go, go, go. You smell like an old and stale person. It smells disgusting. Gao Huan is my brother, I will naturally take care of him."

    After the Taoist Master of Yuanyang paid his respects to Jiangshan, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared.

    Jiangshan also took Gao Huan back to Jiuji Underground Palace.

    Although Kunlun Cave is a world of its own, it ultimately exists dependent on the human world.  It is precisely because of the special nature of Kunlun Cave that it is adjacent to the demon world.  The Kunlun Cave and the Demon Realm open channels for vitality, and the vitality merges and gradually penetrates outward through the Kunlun Cave.  The sea of ??vitality is so huge that the intersection of the vitality of the two realms is a slow process.

    However, all the great masters immediately felt the changes in the world.  The change in vitality also gave the great masters who stood at the top of the world a chance to go further.  For them personally, this is a great thing.

    But as Grand Masters, they have more to consider.  Sects, countries, and even the entire human race, this is what they have to consider.  The impact of the great changes was so far-reaching that every great master felt heavy in his heart.  Only when Jiang Shan was free from worries both physically and mentally could he be so happy about this earth-shaking change.

    The two worlds are connected, and the impact on the demon world is also extremely huge.  The strong men in the demon world also feel the existence of the vitality channel.  There were even several powerful men from the demon world who traced their origins to the vitality channel.

    The other end of the vitality channel is blocked by the Jiuji Spiritual Palace.  A powerful artifact, under the auspices of Grand Master Jiang Shan, this section of the passage is like a mysterious vortex, connected to the entire vitality passage, and no one is allowed to pass through.

    In the ninth-level hall, Jiangshan sitsOn the throne, he leisurely looked at the dozens of water mirrors in front of him.  No matter it is Kunlun Cave or the Demon Realm, no one dares to break in so far.

    It took Jiangshan nearly two hundred years to master the artifact Jiuji Spirit Palace.  In the Jiuji Spiritual Palace, no one is his opponent.  It's just that this artifact cannot be moved, which greatly limits the power of the artifact.  However, using the Jiuji Spiritual Palace to block the space passage between the two realms is more than enough.

    Under the throne, Gao Huan was rolling on the ground and roaring from time to time.  He looked so miserable, and there was no trace of his peerless genius.

    Jiang Shan glanced at Gao Huan, "Ho, ho, you've been yelling for two days, aren't you tired" Jiang Shan admired Gao Huan very much for being able to persevere for such a long time.

    If Gao Huan had not persisted, the powerful instinct of the dragon soul would have controlled Gao Huan and his body long ago, and it would never be like this.  The pain like this only shows that the conflict between the souls is still going on, and the winner has not yet been determined.  Jiang Shan can help, but Dao Zun Yuanyang has already made it clear that this is a training for Gao Huan and does not require help from outsiders.

    Gao Huan was in so much pain that he couldn't hear Jiang Shan's words at all, let alone answer.

    Jiang Shan touched his three-tiered chin with a gloomy expression on his face. He thought about it for a while before making up his mind and said: "Forget it, since you recognize a little brother, of course you have to cover it. Lao Jiang, I will bleed heavily this time."

    Jiang Shan stepped down from the throne with a solemn expression. He held the sword secret in his hand and stabbed Gao Huan lightly on the forehead. The sword intention of the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword penetrated directly into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    The roaring Gao Huan paused for a moment, and his violent eyes slowly calmed down.

    "The Only One Sword of Heaven and Earth is my special skill, brother, just take your time and use it" Jiang Shan said to himself with satisfaction after seeing Gao Huan's reaction.  Just now, he penetrated Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness with his supreme sword intent, not to help Gao Huan resist the dragon soul, but to pass on the sword intent of the Heaven and Earth Sword to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's pain comes from the fight between the divine soul and the dragon soul.  Strictly speaking, Gao Huan's soul was far from a match for the dragon soul. It could only be said that he was constantly tortured by the dragon soul.

    The fierce conflict between the souls caused Gao Huan's soul, which had become the Yang God, to be completely shattered.  The broken soul and the broken dragon soul slowly merged.

    ¡°Whether it is Gao Huan¡¯s original intention, or the many martial arts and spells he practices, they are all aimed at making his original intention empty, clear and perfect, but the manic and turbid dragon soul can never be clear and perfect.  Fundamental conflicts make this integration process even more painful.

    The souls keep fusing and breaking.  This process starts over and over again.  But with every cycle, Gao Huan's soul became tougher and more powerful.  The power of the dragon soul gradually merged with Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan¡¯s heart has always had a little spark of inspiration. This is certainly due to his incomparable perseverance, but also thanks to the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl does not directly provide power, but is like a star in the dark night, always guiding Gao Huan in the direction to prevent him from getting lost in the endless pain and dragon soul instinct.

    Jiang Shan¡¯s concentrated sword intent forced a little space amidst the endless pain, giving Gao Huan¡¯s consciousness a chance to breathe.

    The sword intention of Heaven and Earth's Only My Sword is true and pure.  Gao Huan's consciousness was shrouded in the sword's will, and all pain was temporarily isolated. Only the true and pure sword's will showed Gao Huan the mystery of the supreme swordsmanship.

    Gao Huan's understanding of martial arts is definitely a true genius, but at this special moment, Gao Huan's mind is unprecedentedly clear.

    The sword intention of the Heaven and Earth Only Me Sword quickly dissipated, but in Gao Huan's heart, eight words came out: I am the most real, and the rest are all illusions.

    These eight words are also the essence that Gao Huan understood from the sword intention of the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword.

    "The only sword in heaven and earth is me. Even heaven and earth only exist because of me."  If I did not exist, heaven and earth would be meaningless.  This is true for heaven and earth, and even more so for all things in the world.  Everything you see, hear, and know is centered on me and exists for me.  Therefore, among all things in the world and all living beings in the universe, I am the most real.

    In other words, in simpler terms: I am the only one in the world.  This sentence was said by Buddha when he became enlightened.

    "Self-respect" is not a sign of arrogance, but a new understanding of the world after enlightenment and seeing the true nature of the self, which is neither born nor destroyed, neither increased nor decreased.

    "The great roads lead to the same destination through different paths, and the only sword in the world is my sword, which is also close to this principle."  The difference is that Jiangshan's sword intention emphasizes the unparalleled true self. Apart from the true self, all things in the world are illusions.  The meaning of the sword is so true and pure that it is even better than what the Buddha said.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul was shattered, and his true nature melted into the dragon soul, causing chaos.  The True Self Sword Intention of the Heaven and Earth Sword is exactly what Gao Huan is in now.

    Gao Huan allThe mind turns into the most refined and pure spiritual light, regardless of any other changes in the soul.  Just hold on to your true nature, and all other sufferings are illusions.  In this state, the pain will not disappear, but Gao Huan's true nature can override the pain, examine and even guide the drastic changes in his soul.

    During this process, Gao Huan also re-understood the majesty and domineering dragon from a higher perspective.  The obstruction regarding the Qinglong Dharma was unknowingly broken.  A blue dragon with its head held high was circling and flying in the sea of ??consciousness.  Seven more acupoints related to the Blue Dragon Wheel were opened.

    Gao Huan let out a low whistle and stood up from the ground.  A huge green dragon circled out behind Gao Huan, exuding a majestic and domineering look that looked down on all living beings.

    (There will be another update at twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~Thank you all for your monthly votes~~~~~~I continue to ask for monthly votes in a low voice~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 Only My True Sword

    ~¡¶¡·~ Chapter 31 Only My True Sword

    The Green Dragon Divine Appearance is now complete.

    In Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, the five divine phases echo each other and are connected with each other.  The seventy acupuncture points related to the five types of heavenly wheels are connected, and the vitality is inhaled. The five kinds of heavenly wheels and the divine phase vibrate at the same time, and they will be integrated into one body.

    The five divine phases are complete. Even if there is no Vajra and there is no Immovable Wheel, Gao Huan's Vajra Five Phases Wheel has already reached great perfection.  When the divine aspects are connected and integrated, the five elements are balanced, and the power is unified, Gao Huan's true power will be transformed into a higher level of power, and he will step into the heavenly realm.

    After the transformation of the Five Phase Wheel, Ru Shui¡¯s true power has been condensed like a pearl.  At this time, Gao Huan took the initiative to cut off the connection between the five divine forms, and forcibly closed the acupuncture points in his body, and the boiling real power immediately calmed down.

    The attainment of the Qinglong Divine Form also allowed Gao Huan to pass the most difficult martial arts hurdle.  After practicing martial arts for more than ten years, at this moment, my merits are finally complete.  However, for the sake of the holy level, Gao Huan must control his progress in martial arts and force himself to stay at the sixth level.

    The holy level must be entered into the heaven level at the same time for the soul, martial arts, and body levels.  Only by entering the heavenly realm at the same time can the three powers be integrated under the changes in the power of heavenly law.

    Gao Huan had already become the Yang God, and it was for this reason that he had no choice but to dissolve into the dragon soul and shatter the pure soul.  Although the five divine forms are now complete, their power must be suppressed.  Waiting for the soul and body to enter the heavenly realm at the same time.

    ?? Martial arts and gods are also the most difficult to grasp because they are elusive.  The Qinglong Divine Form has been completed, and the biggest obstacle on the road to the Holy Level is gone.  The remaining soul and body are relatively simple.

    By practicing the Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra, Gao Huan's body can continuously improve its power as long as there is external help.  The poisonous dragon bodies that the three ninth-level masters had painstakingly killed were all collected by Gao Huan.

    The Poison Dragon's body is one of the most powerful bodies in the world.  After Gao Huan obtained the Poison Dragon's true body, it couldn't be easier to improve the level of the Heavenly Corpse.

    It¡¯s the soul that¡¯s in trouble.  After fusing the dragon soul, Gao Huan's soul power greatly increased.  But this kind of growth comes at the same time.

    Gao Huan's original soul was like jade and glass, clear and untainted, clear and spiritual.  Now it has become turbid and dark, losing its former spirituality.

    The reason why powerful warriors can sense danger in advance is because their souls are psychic and can sense various dangers that have not yet occurred.  At the level of the ninth-level Grand Master, any danger related to him will be sensed in advance, which is also called a whim.

    Gao Huan has always been that his soul is as clear as a mirror. Although it is far from being a whim, it can reflect the dangers of the outside world in advance.  Gao Huan's soul was now filthy, and his soul was at least three or four times more powerful, but he no longer had any premonition of danger.

    In other words, if Gao Huan encounters someone stronger than him again, he will be in trouble and may even be killed.

    "Congratulations." Jiang Shan congratulated with a smile on his face.

    Gao Huan also woke up from his reverie, raised his hands to Jiangshan and said, "Thanks to the guidance of senior, I was able to escape from the sea of ??suffering so quickly."

    Jiang Shan nodded and said: "Your master is gone, so just call me big brother." After a pause, he said: "Being able to understand the sword's meaning is also because you have extraordinary qualifications. I have never had any successors. If I leave in the future, you remember  Find someone to pass on my swordsmanship."

    The sword of heaven and earth does not focus on moves. The most fundamental thing is the true sword intention of only me.  Once you understand this sword intention clearly, any martial arts can become the only sword of heaven and earth.

    Of course, Jiangshan¡¯s Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword is profound and mysterious, and there are too many secrets in it.  If you don't proceed step by step, it is impossible to understand the Weapon Sword of Heaven and Earth.

    Gao Huan, rather than comprehending the meaning of the sword, it is better to learn from the meaning of the sword and refer to his own strength to get out of the predicament.  It is far from being said that he has truly understood the true meaning of the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword.

    Jiang Shan handed Gao Huan a warm white jade tablet, "This jade tablet contains the sword formula of "The Only Sword of Heaven and Earth" recorded in it. However, the jade tablet can only be interpreted when I die or leave this world."

    No matter how good Gao Huan is, he is not a disciple of Jiangshan.  Naturally, it is impossible to teach all of the Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword to Gao Huan.  Just teaching swordsmanship is already an exception.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "I will definitely live up to my trust."

    Jiang Shan smiled and said, "I am a weird person. I don't have the patience to teach my disciples. However, I have been practicing this world-only sword for hundreds of years. In terms of subtleties, it cannot be compared with the three major sword techniques in the world. It is not me.  Bragging, in terms of sword intent, I have brought forth new ideas and adopted the best of hundreds of schools of thought, and the only true sword I created is even better than the three great sword techniques."

    Gao Huan has personally understood the sword intention of the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword, so he naturally knows what an amazing sword technique it is.  Although I have never seen itGao Huan also dared to say that among his three great sword techniques, only the sword intention of the Weiwo True Sword, the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword, was one of the most powerful secret techniques in the world.

    Jiang Shan was about to say something when suddenly the energy in the magic circle moved, and some power was transmitted from the demon world.  Jiang Shan became interested and took Gao Huan to watch the fun in front of the water mirror.

    Manipulate the water mirror to show the situation at the other end of the passage to the devil's world.

    Because the distance is too far, the vitality changes very abnormally, and the picture on the water mirror is not very clear.  Only a few tall figures could be seen standing in front of the passage in the dark red light like blood. One of them was glowing all over, as if he was performing some kind of martial arts.

    Jiang Shan looked at Shui Jing with great interest and said: "I have never been to the demon world, and I have never seen a living demon. The aura of this demon is not weak, and it has at least seven levels of power. I don't know if they have the guts to come in.  No?" Zhuan turned to Gao Huan and said, "You have fought head-on with the demons. What do you think is special about the demons?"

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said: "The demons I have seen are all very intelligent and similar in appearance to us, except that their bodies are stronger and more powerful. Looking at their actions, they are simpler and more direct, and their tempers are more fierce.  .¡±

    Jiang Shan said: "These should be masters of the demon clan. If they have the courage to come in later, I will let in two more and you go play with them. Now that your power is out of control, you also need to temper yourself in battle."  .¡±

    The Jiuji Spiritual Palace is a space artifact and has been integrated with this space.  If Jiangshan doesn't want people to come in, then the demons will never find a way in.

    Jiang Shan said it was easy, but Gao Huan did not dare to underestimate these demons.  Being able to sense the source of changes in vitality so quickly, and having the guts to break in, must not be underestimated.

    But there is indeed a big problem with his current situation. After the soul merges with the dragon soul, the power of the soul increases sharply.  The formation of the Qinglong God has made great progress in martial arts.  There is nothing faster and better than adjusting yourself to new changes in battle.

    An opponent who can attack without scruples is not easy to deal with.  Several demons are indeed the best opponents for practicing.

    The several demons did not rush forward and used various martial arts and spells at the entrance of the passage to explore the situation of the passage.  If you can cultivate to this level, no matter how rude your nature is, you will know the importance and will not rush in mindlessly.

    Gao Huan looked at it for a while, his eyes became heavier and heavier, and his mind became more and more tired.  Gao Huan knew that he had consumed too much energy and that God also needed to rest.  Not resisting this tiredness, following the feeling, his soul slowly sank into darkness to sleep.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Gao Huan¡¯s soul was shaken and he woke up from his deep sleep.  Gao Huan opened his eyes and saw Jiang Shan's excited fat face, "Look, these guys are coming in"

    When I woke up, both Jiang Shan¡¯s face and the words he said were a little blurry and erratic.  However, Gao Huan soon came to his senses completely.  This time of rest made all the fatigue disappear from his soul.  I also truly realized the benefits of increasing the power of my soul.

    With the fusion of dragon soul, Gao Huan's soul power has grown tremendously.  It's just that Gao Huan's soul was extremely exhausted and he lacked an accurate understanding of the growth of his soul's power.

    When Gao Huan woke up from his drowsiness, his fatigue was swept away, he was full of energy and reached a peak state.  I also have a deeper understanding of the subtle changes in my soul.

    Gao Huan once took the Millennium Tree Heart Fruit, which made his soul reach the peak level of the sixth level, which is not much worse than the seventh level Yang Shen.  It was this foundation that allowed Gao Huan to practice the Five Phases Heavenly Wheel and make rapid progress.  The powerful martial arts cultivation makes Gao Huan's soul extremely strong, and his ability to control vitality is unmatched by ordinary heaven-level people.

    Gao Huan used to be able to control the vitality within a hundred feet radius at most.  Now Gao Huan's first thought, the energy within a thousand feet radius responded like this.  Now Gao Huan's soul no longer has the detailed sense of vitality, but his control over vitality is about ten times stronger.

    This does not mean that Gao Huan's soul power has increased tenfold. There is also a level of subtle control involved.  Controlling the vitality within a hundred feet radius is complete control.  Every ounce of vitality is under Gao Huan's control.

    To control the vitality of a thousand feet radius, just grab it.  There is a lack of subtle sensing and control of vitality.  Although the range of vitality controlled by the two is ten times different, the difference in soul power is at most five times.  Strictly speaking, Gao Huan's complete control over Baizhang Yuanqi's soul level is much stronger than it is now.

    True dragons are born with the magical power to control the four powers of water, fire, wind and thunder.  Although the Poison Dragon is desolate, he is still a real dragon.  Gao Huan's fusion of dragon soul gave him extremely powerful control over these four vitality forces.  There is also the power of the dragon soul itself, which can resist all soul-stirring and enchanting spells, and its resistance to various changes in vitality.??It's terrifyingly powerful.

    These powers were inherited by Gao Huan through the fusion of dragon souls.  These powers are all coveted by cultivators.  Gao Huan is also half a cultivator, and the powers he inherited will be of great benefit to him.

    Jiang Shan held Gao Huan's shoulders and said, "Get ready, let's go in."

    The space in front of Gao Huan spun. When he stood still, he saw a tall and fierce demon standing in front of him.  The demon looked at Gao Huan, a fierce light flashed in his dark purple eyes, and roared: "Die!"

    (The author who can¡¯t sleep even after midnight asks for monthly support~~~~)

    ~¡¶¡·~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 Lan Lian

    The six-thought psychic technique allowed Gao Huan to easily understand the other party's strange roar.  £¢£¢No/pop-up ads/advertising Full text txt download

    The most fundamental secret method of this demon clan is to use spiritual thoughts to convey one's emotions and thoughts.  Allowing demons of different races to communicate with each other.  Gao Huan learned this secret technique when he was killing a group of demons in Diling Cave.

    ??Actually, you don¡¯t need to listen, you can tell what the other party wants to do just by looking at the demon¡¯s ferocious look and explosive aura.

    This demon is tall and majestic, more than a foot taller than Gao Huan.  He was wearing strange but exquisite black armor, and he was holding a seven-foot-long sword in his hand.  The thick black sword has only a ray of white light at the edge, showing the sharpness of the sword.

    With loud shouts, the demon rushed towards Gao Huan quickly.  Even in the void, this demon is still running.  Each step covered a distance of tens of feet. Wherever his feet landed, the vitality exploded into bursts of strange light, leaving a long white air wave behind him.  .  The galloping posture of the demon is full of power, and there is a fierceness that kills everything.

    "Seventh level top grade." Gao Huan secretly estimated the strength of the demon clan.  This is just the fighting consciousness shown by the demon clan, and the power that explodes from his body is much more powerful than the average seventh-level high-grade warrior.

    There are more than ten special sources of power in this demon, which fluctuate violently, absorb and transform vitality, and provide powerful power to the demon.  The most obvious one is the strange tiger pattern on the demon's forehead, which shines with dark purple light and is extremely frightening.

    The eyes of the demons were fierce and violent, and there was an indescribable greed, like a hungry tiger seeing its prey.  From a thousand feet away, Gao Huan could feel the malice in his eyes.  Gao Huan is sure that this is definitely a secret method of the demon clan, used to shock the opponent's mind.  But after experiencing the baptism of the dragon soul, such a vicious look is not even a breeze.

    The ferocity of the demons also aroused high fighting spirit.  Gao Huan took a deep breath.  As soon as his mind moved, vitality poured into his body almost crazily.  This is not only because of the newly opened seven acupoints, but also because of the powerful soul's control over vitality.

    In just an instant, majestic power gathered in Gao Huan's body. The swelling power almost made Gao Huan lose control.  Fortunately, the five divine forms have been formed in the body, and Gao Huan's control over the body has also reached a new level.

    It was just such a majestic power that Gao Huan had to change his previous thoughts.  I could only follow the power rushing through my body and punch him.

    The fusion of dragon soul also makes Gao Huan naturally have the arrogance and dominance of a flying dragon with every punch.  In fact, the method of delivering power through this punch is Dragon Elephant Prajna Power.

    After obtaining the secret treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel, Gao Huan also practiced it seriously for a period of time.  He also has profound attainments in the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Power, Mingwang Immortality, and Dapeng Mingwang Dharma.  At this time, the real power surged out.  The dragon soul in his body vibrated, and Gao Huan suddenly felt the powerful and domineering power of the dragon soul.  As soon as the mind changes, the dragon-elephant prajna power is naturally exerted.

    The essence of Dragon Elephant Prajna Power is to use the Dragon Elephant as a metaphor for infinite power.  Gao Huan had seen the body of a poisonous dragon. It was really powerful and powerful, and with the dragon soul, he could fully display the power of the dragon-elephant in the Dragon-Elephant Prajna.

    With one punch, an obvious collapse appeared in front of Gao Huan.

    The demons rushing towards them were horrified, and they felt that Gao Huan was like a powerful demon.  That punch had the power to move mountains and seas.  Before the punch came, the force of the punch was already overwhelming him and he was suffocated.  Under the strong pressure, Gao Huan, who was much shorter than him, seemed to become extremely huge.

    After all, he has experienced hundreds of battles, and knows that he has been frightened by Gao Huan's momentum at this time, so he will be timid before fighting.  The demons had a ferocious spirit in their bones. They felt cruel in their hearts and did not retreat. Instead, they faced him with a sword.

    A seven-foot-long sword.  Weighing more than a thousand pounds.  Use the power of the Tyrant Mad Tiger to activate it.  Those who stand in his way are invincible.  A weak human race is not cut into pieces.

    Gao Huan's punch followed the trend.  Although the power was so surging that it was almost uncontrollable, his punching power had truly reached a peak that he had never reached before.

    The fist hit the blade of the seven-foot-long sword. Under the powerful force of the dragon elephant, the seven-foot-long sword was twisted and bent like a straw stick. In the horrified eyes of the demons, the fist struck smoothly.  Enter and hit the demon directly on the chest.

    The thick armor was slammed into the demon's body, and then burst open again.  The thick armor was like a black flower, exploding and bursting under the power of the spinning fist. The demon's powerful body also shattered into pieces of flying flesh along with the armor.

    With just one punch, this seventh-level high-grade demon master was blasted by Gao Huan.  This kind of power made Jiang Shan, who was watching the battle behind Shui Jing, exclaim, "It's so barbaric and violent."

    Obviously, it was Gao who just woke up??, not yet fully accustomed to his power.  When he made his move, he was still a bit unsettled.  But with his extremely powerful strength, Gao Huan unreasonably blasted the demons to death.

    The demon who died was also extremely aggrieved. This was obviously the method he was best at, but who would have expected that he would meet the more brutal Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan just put away the broken long knife left by the demon. Jiangshan had already turned the magic circle and sent Gao Huan to another void.

    The dark void is deep and cold.

    Thousands of feet away from Gao Huan, a demon was floating quietly in the air.  This demon was wearing a dark green close-fitting leather jacket, with a curvy figure, purple hair and green eyes, deep and straight facial features, and extremely smooth exposed light blue skin. She looked like an extremely beautiful beauty.

    What impressed Gao Huan the most was the deep cleavage exposed in front of her chest, as well as the round buttocks and slender legs under her slender waist.  The close-fitting leather jacket perfectly outlines the body curves.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised when he saw the demon beauty.  He didn't expect that there were beauties among the demons who were so in line with human aesthetics.  This beauty's quiet and calm demeanor and wise eyes can tell that she is very different from those fierce and rude demons.

    Gao Huan's eyes circled around the beauty's body curve, and a question suddenly occurred to him. Bai Ling'er was also placed in a special magic bag by him.  There are also Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Quan Fen and Hua Bin.

    After merging the dragon soul, Gao Huan almost forgot about several people.  Fortunately, only two days had passed, and none of these heaven-level experts could die.

    "This is the human world?" Seeing Gao Huan's silence, the demon beauty took the lead in asking.  Her voice is round and sweet, and the demon language she speaks has a strange charm.  The demon beauty did not show off or show off, her attitude was gentle and calm, just like two acquaintances chatting.

    Gao Huan raised his head and looked at the empty and dark sky, and said calmly: "That's right."

    The demon beauty said curiously: "It is said that the human world is a hundred times more beautiful and prosperous than the demon world. It is empty here, but it is even more desolate than the demon world."

    Gao Huan said: "This is the space gap between the human world and the demon world, not the real human world."

    The demon beauty nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with Gao Huan's explanation.  He smiled slightly and said, "Hello, my name is Lan Lian."

    Because it was a six-thought psychic communication, Gao Huan only knew that her name roughly meant some kind of noble flower, which he understood to be the blue lotus.

    "My name is Gao Huan." Gao Huan introduced himself.

    Lan Lian said curiously: "Are you from the human race?"

    Gao Huan said: "Yes." Since he met a very intelligent demon, Gao Huan was also willing to communicate with her.  Know thyself, ever-victorious.  They have been separated from the demon world for too long, and they know too little about the demon world. It is always good to know more.

    Lan Lian looked at Gao Huan carefully and then said: "There is indeed a big difference between the bodies of humans and demons. Although your body is powerful, looking at your physical condition, you can see how comfortable and relaxed the environment you live in is.  .¡±

    Gao Huan was a little surprised, "How did you come to this conclusion?"

    Lan Lian said confidently: "I am the great instructor of Demon Dragon Academy who is responsible for studying the classification of demons. I have a deep understanding of various demons. The strange body shapes and thoughts of demons are mostly caused by the places they live in.  Determined by the region. In a bitterly cold place, demons must be cold-resistant and must have thick cold-resistant hair on their body surfaces. In a hot place, demons must have scales on their body surface to resist the heat. Regional conditions are extremely important to the race.  Influence. If a race cannot adapt to regional conditions, it will either perish or migrate. You have no hair or patches on the surface of your body, your skin is smooth, and the clothes you wear are soft and comfortable. It can be concluded that the area you live in is very suitable.  Survive¡­¡­"

    Speaking of this, Lan Lian actually talked about the truth endlessly.

    For Gao Huan, he had learned similar theories in his previous life, so it was not difficult to accept them.  What Gao Huan found hard to accept was that the demons who were supposed to be brutal and rude actually had such high intelligence, spoke so clearly, and had such a profound understanding of the world. This really shocked Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan once killed thousands of demons in the Diling Cave.  Their intelligence is not low, they are very united, and they are very brave and good at fighting. However, their organization is very primitive and backward. Once the few strong men in the leader are defeated, the other demons will not be afraid.  Gao Huan always thought that the demon race was so crude and simple, and there was a huge gap between them and the human race.

    Seeing Lan Lian today, Gao Huan realized that he had underestimated the demons.  A huge demon clan must have many extremely intelligent people.  The demons are brave, intelligent, and well-organized.  Once invaded, it would be a nightmare for the human race.

    &nbsp; Jiang Shan behind the water mirror also frowned, and Lan Lian's wisdom also surprised him.

    Gao Huan said: "You are right. I wonder, how many wise men like you are there in the demon race?"

    A strange color flashed in Lan Lian's green eyes, "Not too much, not too little." Lan Lian's answer was very vague, as if he didn't say anything.  Obviously he didn't want to tell Gao Huan the real situation.

    Gao Huan nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "We've already talked a lot, let's do it."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 33 Broken Lotus

    Chapter 33 Broken Lotus

    "Do it?" Lan Lian's beautiful face was full of surprise, "Why?"

    Lan Lian and Gao Huan were chatting very enthusiastically. Gao Huan suddenly said that he wanted to take action, which surprised Lan Lian.  Lan Lian is not only beautiful, but her green eyes are also clear. Every movement and expression has a kind of sincerity and gentleness from the bottom of her heart, giving people a very close and friendly feeling.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "We have a saying that people who are not of my race will have different hearts."

    "Those who are not from my race must have different minds." Lan Lian repeated and sighed: "Your Excellency is also a highly intelligent and sensible person, why do you stick to racial opinions? Different races have different customs and cultures.  This will cause conflict, but we need to communicate more.¡±

    Gao Huan said: "The demon world is difficult. After the two worlds are connected, the demons will inevitably invade the human race. This is the nature of living beings and cannot be changed. No matter how much and nice you say, the result is just a fight between us. You are the demons, and I am.  The human race each has its own position. No matter how good the negotiation is, in the end it will just be a military confrontation. Let¡¯s take action.¡±

    There was a bit of helplessness on Lan Lian's face, "We all had a great time chatting with each other. We just met each other, so why bother? I'll go back now."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "You still don't know who the enemy you are facing is. All the spells that charm the soul are ineffective against me."

    There was a bit of confusion, a bit of sadness, and a bit of sadness in Lan Lian's eyes, "Why do you have to force each other so hard?" Lan Lian's words had a tenderness that made even an iron man move.

    Gao Huan clenched his thumb with four fingers to form a dragon elephant seal, and the endless power roared in his body.  Although Gao Huan hadn't made a move yet, the majestic power made Gao Huan's body suddenly grow taller.

    Lan Lian¡¯s emerald green eyes condensed and finally showed a cautious look.  The graceful human race in front of him, dressed in white as snow, has smooth and soft skin, clear and deep eyes, and a pure and clean demeanor. He looks like those useless nobles in the demon world, gorgeous but weak.

    But when Gao Huan showed his power, all these appearances remained unchanged, but the majestic power inside had the terrifying power to destroy everything.

    Without seeing it with her own eyes, Lan Lian couldn't believe that such a weak human race could have such powerful power.  This completely went against her usual understanding.

    Lan Lian took out a small black staff with her backhand, and a black petal like a lotus slowly bloomed on Lan Lian's head.  Lan Lian still couldn't help but said: "Why do you have to do it?"

    Gao Huan said: "We have come to this point, so why waste your energy. No matter what method you use to confuse the gods, it will ultimately change a person's heart with external force. With your power, you will never be able to shake my will."

    Lan Lian still wanted to defend herself, but Gao Huan had already punched out.  It was still a straight punch, with almost no change in the move, only the terrifying fierce power.

    The black lotus was crushed immediately, and the figure of the blue lotus disappeared. When he reappeared, he was hundreds of feet away.  Lan Lian's face looked a little ugly. She didn't expect Gao Huan to actually take action, and she didn't expect Gao Huan's fist to be so strong and powerful. He could forcefully suppress many magic changes within the reach of his fist.

    From the beginning, Lan Lian used the method of six desires to confuse the gods, quietly and step by step, inducing Gao Huan's will, hoping to unknowingly influence Gao Huan's judgment.

    The God of Six Desires targets the various sexual emotions of living beings, and using sex to enchant people is the lowest level method.  Like Lan Lian, moving people with emotion and persuading people with reason are the high-level techniques for dealing with intelligent beings.

    For the strong, the six desires are almost impossible to control each other, but it can affect the emotions of the other party.  For example, like Gao Huan, there is no direct conflict or interest entanglement between the two parties. It is not difficult for Lan Lian to make good friends with him.  But after saying that, Gao Huan actually took action without hesitation, which really surprised Lan Lian secretly.

    Gao Huan keeps saying that he is not affected by the magic spell, but it is actually true!

    Lan Lian really doesn¡¯t want to take action. With her wisdom, she certainly knows that this is the space gap to enter the human world, and it is also an area blocked by the opponent¡¯s spells.  Only through here can one go deep into the human world.

    The space channel between the two worlds has been opened, which is an extremely important event.  His Majesty the Demon Emperor originally wanted to expedition to the human world, and the wide-open passage between the two realms was of great significance to the Demon Emperor's expedition.  That's why a wise person like her is willing to take big risks and go deep into space passages to explore.

    Lan Lian originally wanted to make friends with Gao Huan, but she couldn't extract any useful information. At least she could get out of this maze.  Being able to meet Gao Huan is already a huge reward.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan took action as soon as he said it, without giving her any chance.

    With all kinds of wisdom and various means, Lan Lian could only helplessly dodge Gao Huan's punch.  Although Gao Huan's punches were fierce and powerful, Lan Lian had the means to deal with them.  Lan Lian is worried about the people behind Gao Huan.  This space lawFormation, there are obviously other hosts.

    Gao Huan was like a shadow, with lotus growing at his feet. He chased Lan Lian and punched him.  Lan Lian's figure was constantly changing. Although Gao Huan's punch was strong, he could only hit the shadow. It felt awkward that he had nowhere to use his power.

    The figure of Lan Lian changes in the sky, and often dozens of figures scatter in all directions as soon as she dodges.  Although Gao Huan's movements were fast, he still felt at a loss when facing so many phantoms.  On the contrary, Lan Lian seemed to be at ease and dealt with it extremely easily.

    Lan Lian is like a dancing butterfly, and Gao Huan is like a powerful mountain bear.  Their battle is a personal battle and a human battle.  The two of them couldn't touch each other at all.

    The power of the fists is overwhelming, but the fighting is not intense at all.

    After fighting like this for a while, Gao Huan's punches were still so strong and powerful, which surprised Lan Lian.  After a while, Gao Huan punched at least thousands of times.  The punches were all vigorous, and I didn't even feel tired at all.  Such a tyrannical power, even among the demon clan, few can compare with it.

    However, although Gao Huan's punches are strong, his moves lack variety.  Such a warrior would have been killed by her long ago if he had been in another place.  Lan Lian endured it hard, just to wait for the person who presided over the magic circle to appear.

    But after waiting for so long, Lan Lian was a little impatient.  Another problem is that Gao Huan becomes more energetic as she fights, and the Thousand Transformations of the Phantom Butterfly she performs is almost reaching its limit.

    Thousands of phantoms flashing all over the sky suddenly dissipated, and Lan Lian's figure appeared hundreds of feet above Gao Huan, holding a strange seal in his hand, with cold murderous intent in his green eyes, and said coldly: "Since you don't know  If you advance or retreat, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    As Lan Lian spoke, she suddenly turned into a phantom and rushed straight towards Gao Huan.  When the phantom arrived in front of Gao Huan, it suddenly turned into dozens of phantoms and attacked Gao Huan from all directions at the same time.

    Gao Huan realized something was wrong, so he kept the Mingwang Fushu Seal and stuck to his true form.  Phantoms from all directions collided with Gao Huan and shattered one after another.

    Lan Lian, who was hiding in the void, sneered secretly, squeezed the seal with his hand and cast the spell again: Black Lotus Thousand Tribulations Blade.

    The magic patterns all over Lan Lian's body are flashing together. The vitality in the void is gathered by the magic patterns, and then the blue lotus soul is readjusted, and finally turns into a powerful spell.

    The hundreds of transformations are not just simple illusions, they are guiding the Black Lotus Thousand Tribulations Blade.  The phantom disappeared, and a huge black lotus bloomed at Gao Huan's feet.

    The layers of huge petals are as sharp as knives, turning and cutting together.  The lotus pods spurted out thousands of black electric rays as sharp as spears.

    Lan Lian shouted: "Destroy."

    The huge lotus flower closed suddenly, wrapping Gao Huan's entire body inside.  The exterminating evil spirit of the black lotus can not only block the vitality, but also seal the space.  If Gao Huan is caught in it, he will definitely be minced into meat powder by the Thousand Tribulations Blade.

    This spell is also one of Lan Lian's killers. Every time he takes action, it never fails.  Lan Lian secretly thought: "Kill this Gao Huan, then the people behind him should show up"

    Before this thought came to an end, Gao Huan's voice rang in his ears: "Destroy."

    The warning sign in Lan Lian's heart also rose at the same time. As soon as he turned the staff in his hand, the person would turn into light and escape.  At this moment, a clenched fist came into view.  In the flash of lightning, the fist had split into thousands of fist shadows.

    The fist was like a volley of thousands of arrows, with fist shadows shooting out one after another. Lan Lian could only watch blankly, and even had no time to think.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lan Lian didn¡¯t know how many punches he had received. In the daze, Lan Lian¡¯s whole body was broken and broken, and his whole body suddenly exploded into a black stream of light that dispersed.

    Even Yang Shen couldn¡¯t withstand such a fierce and fierce punch, and Yang Shen was completely beaten.  The black lotus staff controlled by Yang Shen couldn't resist Gao Huan's divine fist and exploded on the spot.

    The shadow of the fist dissipated, and Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the little aura of spirit that had dissipated, and said with a complicated meaning: "Goodbye."

    In a palace somewhere in the demon world thousands of miles away, Lan Lian woke up from the bed with a low cry.  Lan Lian walked out of bed barefoot and came to a huge mirror. She looked at the pale and lifeless face in the mirror and breathed out softly.

    It is a space passage that was entered using the secret method of dreaming, but he was killed by others, which is also a huge loss for Lan Lian.  I don't know if a high-level magic weapon, the Black Lotus Staff, was lost, but even the soul was greatly damaged.

    When she thought of Gao Huan's last unpredictable blow, Lan Lian couldn't help but feel frightened.  Before that, she was clearly in control.  How did Gao Huan escape from the Black Lotus Thousand Tribulations Blade?  And how did she find her true identity?  And the unparalleled fast punch at the end was even more terrifying.  That kind of speed seemed to exceed the limit. Lan Lian watched helplessly, unable to make any reaction, and was directly killed.

    He is obviously someone who has not entered the heaven levelAlthough she is a human figure, she can resist the Six Desires' Divine Magic, break the Black Lotus Thousand Tribulations Blade, and even kill her Yang Shen.  Are all humans such strong men?  This is absolutely terrible!  The more Lan Lian thought about it, the more frightened she became.

    Even though she was in the secret method of dreaming, the fierce killing intent on Gao Huan's fist hurt the origin of her soul.  After waiting for a while, Lan Lian slowly regained her composure. Thinking of the figure of Shengxue in white, her green eyes turned cold, "Gao Huan, I remember you!"

    There was a knock on the door, and a low and respectful voice asked: "Your Highness, what's the matter?"

    Lan Lian said coldly: "Nothing, just step back."

    (It¡¯s so hard, I actually wrote until two o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~~Please support me with monthly votes~~~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 Plot

    Chapter 34: Plot

    "Boom"

    A tall demon with scales all over his body was hit by Gao Huan's hammer. His whole body was shattered from head to toe.

    A flash of bright red as blood flashed across Gao Huan's face, and then it returned to its original state.  The demons who entered the passage were at worst seventh level experts.  The person Gao Huan just killed was a peak seventh-level expert.

    The fierceness of the battle also stimulated the spirits to have a high fighting spirit.  Gao Huan's body was also full of qi and blood. He used force to control the enemy's force and used strength to urge the enemy.

    The strong men of the Demon Clan are physically extremely powerful and have a huge advantage over the strong men of the Human Race at the same level.  After all, Gao Huan has not yet entered the heavenly realm, so fighting with such brute force is also a big burden for him.  Gao Huan's cultivation level has made great progress compared to the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament.

    After such consumption, although the fighting spirit in the soul was even higher, Gao Huan's body reached its limit.  The fierce battle also gave Gao Huan a deeper understanding of his body and soul.

    The void turned, and Gao Huan returned to the Jiuji Hall.

    Jiang Shan lightly patted Gao Huan on the shoulder and said: "You did a good job, but your anger is a bit strong. You have a big problem with your soul. It will take a long time to fully digest the power of the dragon soul."

    Gao Huan¡¯s fights were all fist-to-pound, and it was very enjoyable to watch.  But Gao Huan actually went head-to-head with the demons. This was not something a strong martial artist would do.  In fact, in such a battle, Gao Huan himself would inevitably suffer some injuries.

    Gao Huan nodded, he also knew his current problem.  He was able to control the manic impulse in his soul.  But forcibly suppressing the impulse in your heart is not a good way.  It is better to open up than to block. Fierce fighting is a good way to release anger.

    "That Lanlian is very powerful. It looks like the Yang God is out of the body, but it's not exactly the same. It's more like a martial arts form. It's very strange." The four invading demons were all killed by Gao Huan.  But the soul of Lan Lian, the most intelligent person, seemed to be broken, but it turned out that a projection was broken, which did not harm her fundamentals.

    Speaking of Lan Lian, Jiang Shan's expression became a bit solemn, "The wisdom of the demon clan cannot be underestimated. And the secret method practiced by this demon clan woman is indeed very wonderful. It should be to divide the soul into a high-level magic weapon,  The differentiated soul controls the magic weapon and becomes a whole. If you break her parasitic magic weapon, it will also hurt her soul. However, this method of parasitic soul will definitely not be able to fully exert its own power. This woman may be a ninth-level person.  The above strong ones"

    As a great master, Jiang Shan sees things more accurately and deeply than Gao Huan.  Lan Lian's power was nothing, but the wisdom she displayed and the magical secret techniques made people have to re-evaluate the power of the devil.

    "Brother, I have a few people here. You can send them all out later." It is better to release the few people in the storage bag as soon as possible.

    Jiang Shan laughed and said: "Bai Ling'er is still very interesting. I'll get out of the way first. You can talk to them"

    Gao Huan's body changed and turned into the white-robed monk before, and then he released several people in the storage bag.  They are all heaven-level powerhouses. Even though their souls and bodies have been sealed away for several days, it is nothing to them.

    After the restraint was released, several people quickly woke up.

    Bai Ling'er was the most lively, and she saw Gao Huan when she woke up.  He said happily: "Ah, I figured it out, I will suffocate in it." After saying that, he came over and took Gao Huan's sleeves to look at the Jiuji Palace curiously: "Monk, this Jiuji Palace is yours."  Got?"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "Jiuji Hall has another owner."

    Bai Ling'er stared in disbelief, "How could that be?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Jiuji Hall has a master for a long time."

    Bai Ling'er rolled her eyes and said, "Where's that damn Ye Ying?"

    "Dead." Gao Huan said concisely.

    "Ah," Bai Ling'er opened her mouth in surprise, "How could it be?" Although Bai Ling'er hated Ye Ying's betrayal, she couldn't help shouting about beating and killing.  But after being friends for so many years, Bai Ling'er didn't really want Ye Ying to die.  After hearing the news, I was shocked, then felt sad and a little sad.

    Bai Sheng and Kong Jun were also completely awake at this time, and had a simple understanding of the context of the matter.  Before, the poisonous dragon was showing its power and was in danger, but now the situation is calm. The two of them knew that Gao Huan had saved them, so they both thanked Gao Huan, "Thank you, Master, for saving your life."

    Gao Huan said: "Don't be too polite, it's just a matter of course."

    Bai Sheng said solemnly: "Master saved my life, I have nothing to repay. If I am asked to do anything in the future, I will never resign."

    "Kong Jun also said: "I won't say thank you for your great kindness.There is hindsight.  "

    Quan Fen and Hua Bin looked at each other. Both of them were scheming people, but they also had the dignity and magnanimity of a heaven-level powerhouse.  After being greatly favored by Gao Huan, no matter what they think in their hearts, the two of them must act out the gesture.  Quan Fen and Hua Bin both bowed solemnly to Gao Huan, and Quan Fen said: "Master, I can't thank you enough for your kindness. We will definitely keep secret about Master's affairs"

    Quan Fen expressed in a subtle way that they would never betray Gao Huan, so that Gao Huan could rest assured.

    Gao Huan said: "There is no need to be too polite. I also have something to ask of you."

    "Master, please speak."

    "Master, please speak"

    When they heard that Gao Huan asked for something, everyone felt relieved.  I'm not afraid that Gao Huan will have any demands, but I'm afraid that he won't have any demands at all.  Strong people like them don't really like to owe favors, let alone such a big favor as saving lives.

    Gao Huan said: "The Jiuji Underground Palace's suppression of the poisonous dragon is also to block the passage between the two realms. Now that the poisonous dragon has been killed, the passage between the two realms has also been opened. The demons will invade the human world soon. We are all strong men of the human race, so please go back.  Try your best to prepare as much as possible to cope with the catastrophe in the future."

    Quan Fen and others looked at each other, but they didn't expect that this was what Gao Huan was talking about.  The passage between the two realms opens, and the demon clan is about to invade, which is an earth-shattering event.

    Although they knew that Gao Huan would not speak freely in this regard, they were unavoidably surprised and doubtful in their hearts.  If there is not enough evidence for such a big thing, no one will believe it rashly.

    Gao Huan added: "The passage between the two realms has been opened, and the vitality has changed. This is the ironclad proof. As long as you go back this time and verify carefully, you will definitely be able to find the source of the change in the world. This matter is related to the survival of the human race, so please take it to heart.  .¡±

    "Of course, of course."

    "We will definitely report it to the Imperial Master when we get back, so don't worry, Master."

    Gao Huan clasped his hands together and said, "Then I'll bother you."

    Before he finished speaking, the space rotated, the heaven and the earth rotated, and when Bai Sheng, Quan Fen and others looked again, they had already left the underground palace.

    The sunshine above our heads is very dazzling, and the blue sky is extremely bright.  The volcano in the distance was erupting with dark purple flames.  The smell of sulfur is floating in the air.

    Kong Jun and Bai Sheng were divided into one group, and Quan Fen and Hua Bin were divided into another group. The distance between the two sides was dozens of miles away.

    Bai Sheng smiled bitterly at Kong Jun and said, "I didn't expect it to be like this. But it's lucky to be lucky."

    Kong Jun nodded silently.  His relationship with Bai Sheng was average, but after experiencing so much together, he still felt a little closer to Bai Sheng in his heart.

    "What the master said is too important. We must go back and report it as soon as possible and ask the teacher to make a decision." Bai Sheng said.  The vitality of the two realms is connected, and the demons are about to invade. This matter is really important. Whether it is true or false, it must be found out first.

    Kong Jundao: "Master will not lie to us in this regard, it is meaningless."

    Bai Sheng nodded and agreed with Kong Jun.  But after all, the two have a normal relationship, and it¡¯s not convenient to talk about some things in depth.  After a brief discussion, the two flew away together.

    On the other hand, Quan Fen and Hua Bin have already left the Kunlun Cave.  The two people stayed in Qi control at an altitude of thousands of feet. The Jiutian Gangqi here was so strong that any spell that wanted to peek would be difficult to cast.  Even if it is displayed, it will definitely be noticed by two people.

    In this vast but hidden sky, two people can talk with confidence.

    Quan Fen said: "What do you think?"

    Hua Bin said: "The person who killed the Eighth Prince is 90% likely to be him."

    "What should we do?" Quan Fen asked.

    Hua Bin glanced at Quan Fen, hesitated and said: "Thanks to his life-saving grace, let's pretend we don't know about this matter. Moreover, he seems to have control of the Jiuji Underground Palace. If what he said is correct, where  It¡¯s another passage into the demon world. This is so crucial. We¡¯d better make a good relationship with him first. The Eighth Prince¡¯s matter is not important anymore.¡±

    Quan Fen nodded: "Yes, if we don't talk about this matter, it is also a reward." Quan Fen turned around and said with doubts: "However, many people have seen him perform the sacred and bright Buddhist secret method. There are also three other people.  We have all met the Grand Master. If the National Master asks again, what should we say?"

    Hua Bin thought for a while and said: "I just pretend that I don't know what else the Imperial Preceptor can do. He is so capricious that he not only offends the monk, but even the Imperial Preceptor may not like him. He is no longer a human being inside and outside!"

    Quan Fen said: "We must go back from the teleportation circle immediately and report this matter to the national master. It is also a great achievement to know the news about the connection between the two realms."

    Both of them are old and cunning people, and they both understand that there is no point in catching Gao Huan as the murderer.  The Eighth Prince's matter is in the past, what's important now is what's important.  What's more,After doing this, the two of them consciously repaid Gao Huan a great favor, and felt much more comfortable in their hearts.

    Using the teleportation array to return to the Imperial Capital requires a large amount of crystals.  Only heaven-level powerhouses like them can have this privilege, and only they can withstand the space transfer power of the teleportation circle.

    State Master's Mansion, study.

    "That's right" After hearing Quan Fen's words, National Master Yuan Tianyi fell into deep thought.  After a while, he said: "You two have worked hard, go back and rest first. It's a very important matter, don't talk to anyone else about it first"

    (I¡¯m so dizzy, there will be updates after 12 o¡¯clock~~Please vote for me~~Please support me~)

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 35: Go all out to capture Gao Huan

    ~¡¶¡·~ Chapter 35: Go all out to capture Gao Huan

    "Hey, hey, we all agreed to get an equal share of the baby. Now that you've eaten meat, shouldn't you give me some soup" Bai Ling'er looked at Gao Huan pitifully, without any of the satisfaction she had before.  The body is sharp and vigorous.

    Jiangshan sent Bai Sheng and others away, but kept Bai Ling'er.  Bai Ling'er thought that Gao Huan had obtained Jiuji Ling Palace, so she pestered Gao Huan and coquettishly insisted on sharing some benefits.

    Gao Huan was a little helpless, "I didn't get anything either."

    "Liar" Bai Ling'er tugged on Gao Huan's sleeve and refused to let go, as if he was going to kill Gao Huan.  Not only Bai Ling'er thinks so, but Bai Sheng and Kong Jun also think so.

    Gao Huan said: "Someone can testify."

    Bai Ling'er didn't believe it, "Who is it? Come forward and let me see?"

    Jiangshan emerged silently behind Bai Ling'er, "Me."

    The sudden sound startled Bai Ling'er.  Turning around to see the Laughing Hero, Bai Ling'er showed a look of surprise, "You fat man is still alive. People thought you were bombarded to death by the energy wave."

    Bai Ling'er's surprise was completely genuine, which made Jiang Shan feel even better.  He patted his belly and said, "How could a master like me die so easily?"

    Bai Ling'er said: "Looking at you, could it be that Jiuji Palace has fallen into your hands?"

    Jiang Shan raised his chin and said proudly: "How did you see it?"

    Bai Ling'er rolled her bright eyes, "Looking at the way you look like a villain, what's the point of saying that?" Then she grabbed Jiang Shan's sleeve again, "Everyone agreed at the beginning that the treasures obtained would be 64 points. You guys  Didn¡¯t you forget?¡±

    Jiang Shan laughed loudly, "We didn't forget, we just cheated. What can you do"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out for Bai Ling'er to say, angry eyes with tears rolling down, "Bullying people, bullying people"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A man with a thick skin. Bai Ling'er's pitiful look couldn't confuse him, he just looked at it with a smile.  Gao Huan had a deep temper and only took care of Bai Ling'er because of his relationship with Taoist Yuanyang, so he watched the show calmly.

    Bai Linger pretended to be pitiful and aggrieved with a flat mouth, but received no sympathy.  He turned around angrily and ignored Gao Huan and Jiang Shan.

    "Come on, the treasure is gone, you can still try the dragon meat" Jiang Shan greeted Bai Ling'er.  Then he said to Gao Huan: "Cut your dragon meat into a good piece. Let's try it too"

    Jiang Shan kept taking out various things from his sleeves, such as copper tripods, bottles and dishes, etc. All kinds of things were quickly placed on the floor.

    Only then did Gao Huan realize that he had collected the dragon's body into the Star God Palace.  That huge dragon body would be enough for him to eat for a lifetime if he ate meat.

    Gao Huan cut a small piece of meat on the belly of the dragon.  It is very small for a dragon body, but it weighs hundreds of kilograms when taken out.

    Jiang Shan had already added a lot of soup to the pot and ordered Gao Huan to cut the dragon meat into thin slices and throw them into the pot piece by piece.

    Dragon meat is extremely tough, thousands of times stronger than the toughest old cowhide.  Gao Huan could only take out the Phoenix Sky Wing Sword to slice it.

    The two of them got busy. Bai Ling'er couldn't help but be curious, and finally got together.  Seeing Gao Huan's sword cutting very slowly, Bai Ling'er despised it, then pulled out her divine sword, the silver light shone, and soon cut a large pot of meat out.

    Jiang Shan used his Yuan Power to activate the magic circle inside the bronze cauldron, and blue, white, and blue flames emerged from under the bronze cauldron.  The soup in the copper cauldron began to boil immediately.

    "The real dragon swallows the essence of heaven and earth, and its whole body is tempered by spiritual energy day and night. It is the first-class in the world and a wonderful tonic. Aeons ago, I don't know how many powerful people slayed dragons in order to nourish their bodies. The ancient vitality was full, and the energy of Hunyuan was full.  It has nourished countless divine beasts. Although there are not many real dragons, they are not too few. These real dragons are born with powerful magical powers, but after all they are limited to their own magical powers. They cannot go further and can never be compared with the real strong ones. During that period  , the dragon is either killed or tamed, and a truly powerful person always rides on a treasure chariot pulled by nine dragons when he goes out"

    Jiang Shan was very excited when he talked about ancient anecdotes, which were both interesting and legendary. Bai Ling'er's eyes widened when he heard them, and he seemed extremely involved.

    "For thousands of years, the real dragon has become a real auspicious beast. Even if you want to see it, you can't see it, let alone eat its meat. Today we are very lucky!" Jiang Shan said, swallowing and spitting, and said to the great master.  Said, dragon meat is also an extremely rare thing.

    Jiang Shan's appearance also affected Bai Ling'er. She couldn't help but stick out her little tongue to add a touch of red lips, and said anxiously: "When will it be better?"

    "My Three-Element True Fire Cauldron can easily refine even black iron. It's even easier to cook dragon meat." Jiang Shan boasted.No matter how tough dragon meat is, it is still meat and will always be cooked.

    "Thousand-year-old fairy onions, ten-thousand-year-old magical garlic, mixed with sauce, dipped in dragon meat, perfect match"

    Jiangshan has prepared a full range of ingredients. Although they are not as mysterious as he said, they are not ordinary seasonings and they all have their own magical uses.

    Gao Huan said very little, just lowered his head and ate meat.  The dragon meat cooked with a special technique is still very tough, but has a pure and rich taste, which becomes more and more fragrant the more you chew it.  Served with spicy sauce, it is indeed delicious.

    The most important thing about dragon meat is not the taste, but the powerful aura contained in the dragon meat.  After eating a piece of meat, Gao Huan felt a wave of heat escaping, and his whole body was immediately filled with infinite power.  Even this spirit was refreshed, and it was indescribably useful.

    Although Jiang Shan is a great master, his physical body is much more perfect than that of Gao Huan, but in terms of his ability to transform spiritual energy, it is far inferior to Gao Huan who practices the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".

    Bai Ling'er was even worse. Relying on Tianjie's strong body, he couldn't hold on even after eating more than ten kilograms of meat.  His little face turned red from the overflowing spiritual energy. He stared at the dragon meat and tried hard, but he couldn't eat it anymore. In the end, he could only watch Gao Huan and Jiang Shan eating from the sidelines.

    In a pot of dragon meat, Bai Ling'er ate 10%, Jiangshan ate 40%, and Gao Huan ate the rest alone.

    After eating and drinking, everyone is working on their strength to digest the rich spiritual energy.  Of course, for Jiangshan, eating dragon meat has almost no effect.  The physical strength has already been tapped to the extreme, which cannot be improved by outsiders.  For him, eating dragon meat means enjoying his appetite.

    The pure spiritual energy makes people drunk.  Soon, Bai Ling'er couldn't help but close her eyes and start practicing seriously.

    Jiang Shan leaned lazily against the pillar and sighed: "It's full of muscles and has a long aftertaste. Speaking of which, this dragon meat tastes really good."

    Gao Huan said: "I still have a lot of dragon meat, so I'll give half of it to my eldest brother."

    Jiang Shan waved his hand and said: "Forget it, it's a waste to give it to me. The demons are coming, and your dragon meat is very important. If used well, it can create hundreds of heavenly beings. You must also cherish the power in your hands,  To make it work to its full potential.¡±

    Of course Gao Huan understood the importance of the dragon body and nodded: "Don't worry, brother." The true dragon body is a unique treasure that is not available in the three major empires.  Dragon meat, dragon blood, dragon bones, dragon tendons, dragon scales, anything on the dragon's body is a treasure.  The value of a true dragon's body is immeasurable.

    Many people are trapped under the heavenly steps, never being able to take the last step.  After such people take dragon meat, they have a high chance of breaking through to the heavenly level.  Therefore, Jiang Shan said that it was possible that he could reach hundreds of Heavenly Levels already.

    Of course, this was Jiangshan¡¯s judgment after eating dragon meat.  It is difficult for others to make accurate judgments.  But no matter what, this is a wealth that can make a country crazy.  Emperors of various countries will fight for it at all costs.

    Jiang Shan said again: "You killed Kudu Tuo, and neither Xiao Yuan nor Huo Long will keep it a secret for you. And the dragon body falls into your hands. This wealth is too precious. This is a temptation that even the great masters cannot resist. This is  At this time, I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly calculating you outside, so you must be careful.¡±

    Gao Huan said: "I know."

    Jiang Shan said sternly: "Don't underestimate other people too much. Your Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata is indeed wonderful, but it cannot prevent others from doubting you. If there is a trace of suspicion in this kind of thing, they will not let it go.  We will do everything possible to find out. Sometimes people¡¯s greed is beyond your imagination. What¡¯s even more unimaginable is the various behaviors they do for their own greed.¡±

    Jiangshan said it very calmly, but behind that calmness, there are countless unbearable memories and lessons of blood and tears.

    Gao Huan said: "After I leave Kunlun Mountain, I will return to Tiandao Peak. I will try to enter the holy level in the shortest possible time to meet the catastrophe in the future"

    Jade Capital City, Imperial Palace, Tianhe Hall.

    "The passage between the two realms is connected, and the demons will invade soon" Xuanyuan Hong, who was wearing a black gold dragon robe, said in a deep voice, "National Master, do you think the demons will really come?"

    Yuan Tianyi said with great certainty: "It will definitely happen. The environment of the demon world is cruel. If there is another way out, the demons will never give up. Although I don't know the current situation of the demon world, those crazy bloodthirsty and warlike races will definitely invade.  Human world. This is the nature of the demons and cannot be changed."

    "Then how long do we have?" Xuanyuan Hong said with an ugly expression.

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head, "We don't have information about the demon world, so we can't make an accurate estimate. Judging from the changes in vitality, it will take at least thirty years for a stable channel to be formed between the two worlds."

    Xuanyuan Hong clenched his fists heavily and said, "Thirty years is enough time. To fight against foreign forces, we must first settle the domestic affairs. Before the demons invade, we must conquer other countries and form a unified nation.??Empire.  Only in this way can we unite our forces most effectively to fight against the demons"

    Yuan Tianyi's expression changed, "Your Majesty, the demons are about to invade, so it's better to stop our plan temporarily. We can't defeat other countries quickly and form a new unified empire."

    Xuanyuan Hong nodded and said: "The National Master considers it, but as long as we find the dragon corpse, we will have a large number of heaven-level experts, and conquering other countries will be easy."

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head. He strongly disagreed with Xuanyuan Hong's adventurous plan, but he was inconvenient to refute it.  The topic changed: "That Kong Xiang seems to have appeared out of thin air. It's not easy to find him."

    Xuanyuan Hong laughed loudly: "The Imperial Master has failed in his calculations. I dare to say that the dragon corpse is on Gao Huan. Use all your strength to catch Gao Huan!"

    (Nima, it¡¯s so hard~ I¡¯ll try my best to finish it as early as possible tomorrow~~~~ I¡¯m so sleepy that I can¡¯t open my eyes~~ Please give me a monthly ticket reward~~~~)

    ~¡¶¡·~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 Buddhas of the Ten Directions

    The dragon corpse was on Gao Huan. This news surprised Yuan Tianyi.  ""/""/What makes Yuan Tianyi even more strange is that Xuanyuan Hong actually said it with such certainty, as if he saw it with his own eyes.

    Yuan Tianyi asked: "Kong Xiang is Gao Huan? How did your majesty know?"

    Xuanyuan Hong said: "This is Master Huolong's speculation, and I also believe in Master Huolong's speculation."

    The relationship between Huolong Zhenren and Yuan Tianyi is very poor, and they don't even show superficial courtesy to each other.  If anything happened, he would usually tell the emperor directly.  Yuan Tianyi was not surprised by this.  With the knowledge of the ninth-level master of Huolong Zhenren, since he dares to say this, he must be sure of it.

    But the matter was so serious that Yuan Tianyi could not ask clearly, "Your Majesty, Gao Huan is a true king canonized by the imperial court, a genius known to the world, and a direct disciple of Yuanyang. Without complete evidence, he cannot be touched.  .¡±

    Xuanyuan Hong also understood what Yuan Tianyi meant, and explained: "Gao Huan clearly entered the Kunlun Cave, but then he never showed up again, and no one saw him. This is a huge doubt in itself. Dozens of people who entered the underground palace again  Among the Heaven Rankers, only Laughing Hero and Kong Xiang are the most suspicious. When the dragon was slaughtered in the underground palace, Kong Xiang took action to save Kong Jun, Bai Sheng, Quan Fen, and Hua Bin. This is even more suspicious."

    "These are all suspicions. There is no direct evidence to prove that Kong Xiang is Gao Huan." Yuan Tianyi disagreed with these speculations.  Although Xuanyuan Hong is the emperor, he cannot arrest Gao Huan just because of a speculation.  That's child's play!

    Being rebutted by Yuan Tianyi one after another, Xuanyuan Hong looked a little ugly.  Yuan Tianyi had a transcendent status and was his father's best friend. Xuanyuan Hong was even taught by Yuan Tianyi when he was young.

    Although Xuanyuan Hong was unhappy, he could only patiently explain, "The Buddhist power of great light controlled by Kong Xiang is almost the same as the murderer of Ming'er. Comparing the two sides, you can find that this Buddhist master always appears with Gao Huan. Once.  It's a coincidence, and it can be a coincidence twice! Master Huolong also said that although the power of Kongxiang is pure and powerful, there are subtle problems with the soul and body. There is no direct evidence, but all the clues point directly to Gao Huan in the end."

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Quan Fen and Hua Bin didn't say that."

    Xuanyuan Hong snorted coldly, "These two people were blocked by the grace of saving their lives."

    Yuan Tianyi pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty can summon Gao Huan and ask him to sacrifice the dragon corpse.

    Although this guy is unruly, you still have a good understanding of what he does.  In order to resist the demons, he should cooperate.  "

    Xuanyuan Hong asked: "What if he doesn't cooperate?"

    Yuan Tianyi said: "If he doesn't cooperate, we can go to Yuanyang. With Yuanyang's wisdom, he will definitely make the right decision." Although Yuan Tianyi has opinions about Yuanyang, he also admires Yuanyang's wisdom and broadmindedness.  .

    When Xuanyuan Hong thought that Gao Huan was the murderer of his son, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed.  But he was an emperor after all. After calming down, he knew that the method Yuan Tianyi said was the right way.  Capturing Gao Huan was just a temporary act.  But he, the majestic king of a country, could do nothing to kill his son's murderer. This really made him feel so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.

    "Leave this matter to the Imperial Master." After saying this, Xuanyuan Hong walked away.

    Yuan Tianyi also smiled helplessly, this Gao Huan is really a big trouble!

    Coming out of the warm spring-like Kunlun Cave, the cold wind lifted Gao Huan's spirit.  Under the clear blue sky, the distant mountains covered with ice and snow stretch endlessly. Compared with the beauty of Kunlun Cave, Gao Huan appreciates this majesty and precipitousness even more.

    It was in the morning, and the entrance to Kunlun Cave was extremely busy.  The carriages transporting various precious materials formed a long convoy and headed down the mountain.  There are dozens of soldiers guarding the entrance, responsible for checking identities.

    Among the group of people wearing thick leather robes, Gao Huan, who was wearing a moon-white gown, was extremely eye-catching.  Someone soon recognized Gao Huan.  After the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, Gao Huan was already known to everyone in Han Dynasty.  Seeing Gao Huan with their own eyes also made many people extremely excited.

    "Gao Huan!" a clear voice shouted.  The voice also had a slightly exotic accent, which made it sound unique.

    Everyone was stunned. With Gao Huan's reputation, even the emperor would not call him by his first name.  Where does this woman come from? Such rudeness.  Everyone looked around and saw a beautiful girl wearing a white fox fur on the hillside not far from the entrance.

    The beautiful girl had a cold look on her face, and she carried an overwhelming murderous aura.  From the look on her face, she definitely didn't look like Gao Huan's friend.

    Everyone was attracted by the beautiful girl, only Gao Huan was looking at the old monk next to the beautiful girl.

    The old monk has a thin build, an old face, and a calm expression. He is wearing a dark purple monk's robe.  He lowered his head and lowered his eyes, standing next to the beautiful girl.?There is no momentum at all, so that everyone unconsciously ignores his existence.

    Gao Huan knew that this old monk was anything but ordinary.  Before the girl spoke out, Gao Huan didn't even feel that anyone was paying attention to him.  This is of course because after he merged with the dragon soul, his soul lost its previous clarity and lost its sensitivity to subtle changes in external energy.  What's more important is that the power of the old monk is as deep as the earth and as broad as the sky. That power can easily cover the girl full of hatred, and she is inseparable from the world.

    Even when the spirit was in its prime, Gao Huan did not dare to say that he could sense something was wrong in advance.  This old monk is so powerful!  Gao Huan's mind changed and he thought of the old monk's origin, and was even more shocked.  Since the old monk condescended to wait for him here in person, there was no way he could avoid it.

    The beautiful girl shouted coldly: "Do you still remember me?"

    Gao Huan stepped out of the Kunlun Cave, stopped more than ten feet in front of the old monk, and said, "I know you, you are Murong Qinghe."

    Murong Qinghe is Murong Shanhe¡¯s sister. Because Murong Shanhe was killed by Gao Huan, he once swore in public to avenge this blood revenge.

    Murong Qinghe stared at Gao Huan fiercely and said, "As long as you haven't forgotten, I'm here to take your life today!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a commotion at the entrance of Kunlun Cave.  This woman actually came to seek revenge on Gao Huan, no wonder she was so aggressive.  However, if she comes here like this, isn't she looking for death?  Although everyone thought this woman was a bit delicate, they looked at her with a little more sympathy.

    Murong Qinghe also felt the sympathetic gazes of everyone, and felt even more angry in his heart.  Since she dared to come to Gao Huan, of course she was sure.  "Gao Huan, the Buddhas of the ten directions are here, why don't you kneel down and die."

    Murong Qinghe¡¯s voice was so high that it could be heard clearly even at the foot of the mountain far away.  For a moment, everyone was shocked.  The Buddhas of the Ten Directions are powerful throughout the world, but they have not left Feilong Temple for nearly a hundred years.  Could it be that that humble old monk is the Grand Master of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions?

    "Buddhas of the Ten Directions! Peerless Grand Masters!" In the eyes of ordinary people, the seven great masters are the symbol of invincibility.  Although Gao Huan has been invincible since his debut, the gap between him and the Grandmaster is too far!  The seven great masters have spent hundreds of years and countless achievements forging their invincible reputations, which cannot be compared to Gao Huan, who has only been in the industry for a few years.

    Gao Huan had already expected that the person was the Buddha of the Ten Directions, so he was not surprised. He bowed his head and said, "Junior Gao Huan, I have seen the Buddha of the Ten Directions."

    Murong Qinghe was greatly disappointed by Gao Huan's calm and indifferent look. She originally thought that Gao Huan would be frightened and his face turned pale.

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions returned the greeting and said, "I have heard of Gao Zhenjun's name for a long time, and now that I have met him, he is even more famous." The Buddha of the Ten Directions was not being polite, but he really admired Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's demeanor was indeed the best genius he had ever seen.

    Among the crowd, when they heard that Gao Huan also confirmed the Buddhas of the Ten Directions, many people immediately knelt down and kowtowed.  Having been in the Northland for a long time, many people here have become devout followers of Tantric Buddhism.  Being able to see the Buddhas of the ten directions with my own eyes is a great blessing.  Only by prostrating can they show their piety.

    Even if other people do not believe in Buddhism, they are still stunned by the name of the Buddha of the Ten Directions.  A group of people looked at the Buddha from all directions stupidly, not knowing how to react.

    Gao Huan said: "Buddha has condescended to come so far. What do you have to say?"

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions shook his head slightly, "I don't dare to ask for advice. I just have two doubts and want to ask the True Lord for advice."

    Gao Huan smiled bitterly, the more polite the Buddhas of the Ten Directions say, the harder it is to deal with them.

    In fact, since the Buddhas of the Ten Directions appeared in person, things have gotten out of control.  Gao Huan also thought that the Buddha of the Ten Directions might take action, but he did not expect that he would block the exit of Kunlun Cave.  Once they meet, there is no chance to escape.

    "The younger generation is ignorant and may not be able to answer the Buddha's questions."

    "You bloody butcher, do you still want to pretend to be stupid? This time, you can't escape justice!" Murong Qinghe scolded sharply.  Murong Qinghe wished he could stab Gao Huan to death with one sword.  Gao Huan's calm look made her teeth itch even more with hatred.  How could this person be so shameless when he pretended that nothing happened even though he was being visited by others?

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions were not angry and said softly: "The old monk's junior brother Kudutuo was killed by the true king?"

    Gao Huan shook his head firmly, "No."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions asked again: "Can the dragon corpse be in the hands of the true king?"

    "No." Gao Huan answered simply and without hesitation.  His expression was calm and composed, with no sign of lying or forgery at all.  He only said four words and pushed it all away.

    Everyone can lie, but there are very few people who lie in front of strong people.  There are even fewer people who dare to lie under the pressure of the Grand Master.

    Gao Huan¡¯s answer seemed simple and easy, but his soul had to endure an extremely huge amount of pain.??strength.  Every question asked by the Buddhas of the Ten Directions directly tortures his soul.

    The power of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions is not particularly powerful, but it is vast and profound.  Every word seems to be echoed by gods and Buddhas all over the sky.  All secrets seem to have nowhere to hide under that power.  Although Gao Huan's dragon soul was powerful, it was too suppressed to lift its head.  It's just that his heart is extremely firm and can be overwhelmed by external forces, but he will not be convinced by external forces.

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions did not get the answer he wanted, but he also had some admiration for Gao Huan's powerful soul and firm mind.  However, this matter cannot be left alone.  "In this case, we can only ask Zhenjun to visit Feilong Temple for a few days."

    (There will be an update at 12 o¡¯clock~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 The Battle of the Peerless Grand Master

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions said it politely, but this invitation could not be refused.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  How could Gao Huan be willing to go!  The words of rejection were held in my mouth, but I couldn't spit them out.  Under the pressure of the powerful power of the Buddha from all directions, Gao Huan's head seemed to have an invisible mountain. The powerful pressure suppressed Gao Huan and he had no energy to speak.  If you force yourself to speak at this time, you may be crushed by the invisible pressure.

    Gao Huan's current martial arts cultivation level is close to the peak of the seventh level. After the divine soul is fused with the dragon soul, his power has increased dramatically and can be compared with the strong ones of the eighth level.  Only the physical body is the weakest and is still at the peak of the sixth level.

    At this time, Gao Huan only relied on his martial arts skills to compete with the Buddha of the Ten Directions. Naturally, he was far behind and was overwhelmed by the Buddha of the Ten Directions.  The great freedom in Gao Huan's soul, Guangming Tianyi, sensed the crisis and was about to spontaneously release his power to resist, but Gao Huan forcibly suppressed it.

    Although Da Zi Guang Tian Yi is a divine weapon, {Gao Huan cannot exert any power.  It is impossible to fight against the Buddhas of the ten directions with this.  We can only stay at the most critical moment, open a gap, and call for reinforcements.  Not now. Although Gao Huan struggled, he could still hold on.

    Under the invisible pressure, Gao Huan was like a statue, and everything in his body was under intense pressure.  Although Gao Huan stood upright, his muscles and bones were constantly shrinking under pressure, and his body was constantly sinking.

    Murong Qinghe walked into Gao Huan step by step and said proudly: "Aren't you very powerful? Why didn't you say anything?"

    The control of the power of the Buddhas from all directions is exquisite - incomparable. All the power is pressing on Gao Huan, tightly restraining Gao Huan from all directions.  Murong Qinghe's cultivation was only at the fifth level, but he was not affected at all when he walked next to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan looked at Murong Qinghe coldly, his eyes deep, which made Murong Qinghe feel cold.  But the hatred in his heart made Murong Qinghe persist.  She slowly drew out her sword and shouted: "Today is the day you die." As she said that, the bright sword edge slowly stabbed Gao Huan's eyes.

    Murong Qinghe wanted Gao Huan to feel the fear and helplessness of death, but Gao Huan showed no fear at the tip of the sword, and did not even blink, let alone beg for mercy.  Murong Qinghe was even more angry. The Buddha of the Ten Directions did not let her kill Gao Huan, but blinding one eye was still a problem.

    Thinking of this, Murong Qinghe stabbed sharply.  It was like there was an invisible iron wall in front of Dang Gao Huan. After a crisp sound, the sword edge flew up.

    Murong Qinghe could not bear the force of the counter-shock and staggered back a few steps before steadying himself.  She tried her best with the sword just now, but she still couldn't penetrate the power that enveloped Gao Huan.  You must know that the invisible coercion of the ten directions Buddha and the power of Gao Huan interact, and the invisible air wall formed by the powerful but concentrated power is definitely not something Murong Qinghe can pierce.

    Murong Qinghe¡¯s face turned pale and red, but he knew that he could not help Gao Huan after all.  After thinking for a moment, Gao Huan spit out his mouth.

    The Shifang Buddha behind him suddenly felt something bad - and just as he was about to take action, a true and pure sword energy fell down.  The ten-direction Buddha flicked his long sleeves, triggering the mighty Heavenly Dragon Seal, and a roaring golden dragon was blocking the sword energy.

    The two peerless powers were instantly withdrawn, and the golden dragon and the sword energy were destroyed at the same time.  But after blocking the sword energy, Gao Huan had already escaped from the trap and punched Murong Qinghe in the chest.

    Murong Qinghe's face was filled with shock and fear. She never dreamed that Gao Huan could escape from the trap.  He watched helplessly as Gao Huan punched him, but he was unable to dodge.  Gao Huan's calm but deep eyes made Murong Qinghe feel the fear of death.  At this moment, I just screamed instinctively: "Ah"

    Amidst the shrill scream, Murong Qinghe felt his body light up and flew backwards. Where Murong Qinghe passed, masses of flesh and blood rolled and cracked in the air.  Murong Qinghe's screams continued, and the man had exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood, leaving a mess all the way.

    The sudden change made everyone watching from a distance pale in horror.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions looked at the scattered flesh and blood with compassion: "You are an ignorant girl, why are you so cruel?"

    Gao Huan straightened his body, looked coldly at the Buddhas in all directions and said, "Gao Huan will keep the Buddha's teachings in mind today, and there will be retribution in the future."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions looked coldly. Not only did Gao Huan kill Murong Qinghe in front of him, he actually dared to threaten him with revenge.  Since becoming the Grand Master, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone.

    "Do you want to bully others? If you have any ability, come to me!" Before he finished speaking, Jiang Shan, who was wearing a bright red robe with the word "Fu", had already arrived beside Gao Huan.

    The Buddha from Shifang glanced at Jiangshan, "This matter has nothing to do with you, do you have to intervene?"

    Jiang Shan patted Gao Huan on the shoulder, "This is my brother. If you want to bully my brother, you have to ask me if I can use the sword in my hand." Jiang Shan raised the sword and asked, "Someone wants to bully my brother."?What are you doing?  "

    "Zheng" The sword suddenly jumped out of the scabbard three inches, making a clear and long sword cry.

    Jiang Shan shook the sword in his hand and said, "Did you see it? It's very angry!"

    Jiang Shan¡¯s move was simply a trick to coax a child, but the Buddhas of the Ten Directions were helpless.  It is recognized that Canghai Gujian has an eccentric temperament.  Although the Buddhas of the ten directions are not afraid of him, they can't do anything to him.  The only ones who really made Jiangshan angry and unlucky were the disciples and grandsons of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions had a sullen face, but they refused to just retreat.  This time he personally waited for Gao Huan outside Kunlun Cave for ten days. If Gao Huan ran away like this, where would he put his face?  More importantly, Gao Huan's belongings were too important to be lost.

    "Jiangshan, I'm afraid I can't help you this time." The Buddha from the Ten Directions said with a solemn expression.

    "It's just you" Jiang Shan just finished saying this and felt something was wrong.

    "And me." A voice came from a distance in the sky.  A snow-white sword light floated down following the voice, and an old man in white had appeared in front of everyone.  The old man in white has majestic features, beard and hair as white as snow, his white robe is spotless, and there is a silver five-pointed star between his eyebrows. He carries a long sword on his back, and his expression is aloof and cold, full of intimidating majesty.  The sword intent of this person is powerful, not inferior to Jiang Shan, and even better in terms of sharpness

    Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes fell on the visitor, and he said with some surprise: ¡°Song Changgeng, why are you here to join in the fun?¡±

    Needless to say, Gao Huan also recognized the identity of the person coming.  The only person in the world who can compete with Jiang Shan in swordsmanship is Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng.  What's more, Song Changgeng's appearance and dress are also unique.

    The seven great masters have rarely appeared in public.  Among them, the Buddhas of the Ten Directions and Song Changgeng have not appeared in front of the world for a hundred years.  We came together today.  And judging from their appearance, it seemed that they were here specifically for Gao Huan.  This shocked everyone onlookers.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of earth-shattering trouble Gao Huan got into that alerted both of them.

    Although people here worship the two great masters, as a Han Chinese, they can't help but worry about Gao Huan.  When the conflict just broke out, someone secretly returned to Kunlun Cave to report the news.  Several heaven-level experts guarding the entrance to Kunlun Cave were also watching the scene at the entrance through the water mirror.

    Kunlun Cave is extremely important, and seven or eight heaven-level experts have been stationed to guard it for a long time.  This is not only to defend against invasion by other countries, but also to defend against various high-level monsters in Kunlun Cave.

    Now seven heaven-level powerhouses gathered in the center of the magic circle, but no one dared to show up to help Gao Huan.  Just kidding, there are two ninth-level grandmasters out there.  Coupled with the suspicious identity of Jiang Shan, it is likely that they are three great masters.

    ¡°A battle of this level is not something they can intervene in.  What they can do now is to faithfully record everything through the magic circle, so that they can have an explanation in the future.

    There are several heaven-level experts who hate Gao Huan.  Seeing this situation, he started to rejoice in his misfortune. No matter what, Gao Huan was dead this time.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions and Song Changgeng also believed that the overall situation was decided.  Jiangshan alone can't stop the two of them no matter what.  Gao Huan's power is not worth mentioning at all.

    Song Changgeng said domineeringly to Jiang Shan: "Today we are going to capture Gao Huan and see who can stop him."

    Jiang Shan chuckled and said, "You really think you are sure of winning! It's ridiculous. Today I want to see how you took Gao Huan away."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions ignored Jiangshan and said to Gao Huan: "Gao Zhenjun, you'd better go with the old monk."

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "I still need to ask the master for instructions on this matter."

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions looked gloomy and said, "Mr. Gao Zhen, do you really want the old monk to take action?"

    Gao Huan flicked his fingers, and a message crane turned into a paper crane and was activated by magic.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions turned their eyes and the message crane was crushed by invisible force before it flew out.  However, the crushed message crane did not disappear, but turned into dots of yellow light and shone.

    People like Song Changgeng and the Buddhas of the Ten Directions immediately sensed something was wrong.  Both of them thought that if they caught Gao Huan first, they would not be afraid of anyone else.

    Song Changgeng¡¯s sword intent immediately fell on Jiangshan to prevent Jiangshan from supporting Gao Huan.  When two peerless swordsmen were fighting, no one dared to take it lightly, let alone become distracted.

    The Buddhas of the ten directions flicked their sleeves and once again issued the mighty heavenly dragon seal.  A lifelike golden dragon roared and grabbed Gao Huan.  The mighty Tianlong Seal is also the supreme secret method of subduing demons in Feilong Temple.  When unleashed in the hands of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions, even a ninth-level master could not block the blow.

    Gao Huan knew that he was no match for the Buddha of the Ten Directions, and he was unwilling to take the risk of fighting against the Buddha of the Ten Directions.  Just activate the Tianluo Magic Star.?, the figure suddenly turned into nothingness.

    No matter how powerful the mighty Tianlong is, he can't catch Gao Huan who turned into nothingness.  It was also a bit surprising that the Buddha from the Ten Directions missed a single hit.  He ambushed dozens of changes in this move. As long as Gao Huan dared to take the move, he could catch it with one move.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan was too cautious and didn't even try.

    At this moment, a bolt of lightning silently penetrated behind the mighty Tianlong and exploded.  The golden dragon suddenly collapsed.

    No one in this world can use such a magical thunder method.  The Buddha of the Ten Directions sighed helplessly and gave up the plan of taking action again.

    "It's very lively" Dao Zun Yuanyang slowly emerged in the air and said with a half-smile.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 38: Feather breaks through the sky

    The black Taoist robe of Yuanyang Taoist Master is flying gently, and the fresh air around him is not stained by dust. He is floating in the air, as if a god has fallen to earth.  ""

    Pop-up window

    tell

    Both Shifang Buddha and Song Changgeng looked solemnly at Taoist Yuanyang.  To be honest, the appearance of Dao Zun Yuanyang was beyond their expectations.  And the way Yuanyang Dao Zun appeared was beyond their imagination.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master is surrounded by pure energy, and his pure and pure energy is incompatible with the turbid energy between heaven and earth.  The pure Qi in Yuanyang Dao Zun's body is self-contained, opening up a world of beauty in the turbid sea of ??Yuan Qi.

    "Are you going to ascend?" Song Changgeng asked in disbelief.  This was the first time that Song Changgeng was so moved since he became a Grandmaster.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master smiled and said calmly: "Not bad."

    The expressions of Shifang Buddha and Song Changgeng changed again. After being confirmed by Yuanyang Taoist himself, the two of them were even more shocked.  The seven great masters have been called masters together for so long, but now Yuanyang is the first to take the final step. They are really surprised, jealous and excited.

    What is surprising is that everyone is at the same level, facing the final difficulty and being puzzled.  How did Yuanyang Dao Zun take this step?  And Yuanyang, who took the last step, also changed the fragile balance among the seven great masters.

    What makes him jealous is that Dao Zun Yuanyang finally took the final step, surpassing the other six great masters and becoming the first person to ascend throughout the ages.  This is not only an extremely huge honor, but also another sublimation and transcendence of personal life.

    What is exciting is that since Yuanyang Daozun has taken the final step, it proves that others also have a chance.  Yuanyang's success brought them hope.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang glanced at Shifang Buddha and Song Changgeng, "You two, why are you here?"

    The faint words left the Buddhas of the Ten Directions and Song Changgeng speechless.  The two great masters came together to bully Yuanyang Dao Zun's disciples, but it would be too embarrassing to tell them.  What's even more shameful is that even though the two of them joined forces, this thing still didn't happen.  Spread the word.  What a big joke.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun sighed softly, "There are many human beings in the world, and no matter how high our cultivation level is, we can only wallow in the world. There is no liberation from all these things."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions said: "Yuanyang, you just need to understand. The world is about to change, and we must do our best to prepare for the possible catastrophe."

    Tao Zun Yuanyang smiled.  "Everyone has their own position, so there is no need to say what is right or wrong."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions said again: "Since you are here, today's matter ends here.

    "Quickly enter this site"

    Yuanyang Taoist sighed again, "This is not possible. You two still owe me an explanation!"

    The faces of Shifang Buddha and Song Changgeng tightened. Song Changgeng said coldly: "Do you want to take action?" Song Changgeng's eyes were as sharp as a peerless divine sword.  He practiced swordplay all his life.  He has a tough temper and will never compromise.  Even though Taoist Yuanyang was about to ascend, he was not afraid.

    Although Dao Zun Yuanyang has taken the last step, the cultivation of Shifang Buddha and Song Changgeng have also reached the limit of the world. Even if they are slightly inferior to Yuanyang, they are not much worse.  If we really take action, it will definitely be a lose-lose situation.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions also said: "Yuanyang, why do you need to engage in a dispute of will and spirit? This is meaningless."

    "You two are bullying Gao Huan like this, and Jiang Shan has to stand up for Gao Huan. As a master, I am watching the fun, and that is too unreasonable." Yuanyang Taoist Master said leisurely.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions said solemnly: "How do you want to treat me?"

    Yuanyang Taoist Master said: "I must ask you two for advice."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions almost thought they had heard wrongly, as Taoist Yuanyang actually wanted to take action.  Before the Buddhas from the ten directions came here, they had actually made various preparations.  He was afraid of meeting Taoist Yuanyang, so he joined forces with Song Changgeng.

    The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was Jiangshan.  The emergence of Canghai Gujian also wiped out the advantage they had gained by joining forces.  At this point, the matter should come to an end.

    Even if there is a gap between great masters, it is only a matter of millimeters.  The battle between them.  It is destined to be indistinguishable.

    But since Tao Zun Yuanyang has spoken out to challenge.  Even the Buddhas of the ten directions cannot avoid the battle.  The Shifang Buddha shook his head and said: "Yuanyang, you made a wrong decision."

    Yuanyang Taoist shook his head and said, "You made a wrong decision." Yuanyang Taoist had been silent for two hundred years.  Showing his strength again.

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions looked at the people at the entrance of Kunlun, remained silent and said: "Let's fight, don't involve irrelevant people. Go to heaven" After saying that, the Buddha from the Ten Directions stepped on the Golden Dragon Dharma and flew into the sky.  .

    Yuanyang Taoist Master's whole body is shining with golden light, and he slowly rises into the sky following the Buddhas of the ten directions.

    &nbsp; In the Kunlun Cave, several heaven-level experts were excited and excited.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was so domineering and domineering. As soon as he appeared on the scene, he had to overwhelm two great masters. This was something they had never imagined before.

    The battle between the peerless masters is the ultimate showdown of power in the world.  It is definitely a battle that can go down in history.  It was such an honor for them to be spectators and witnesses.  If a great master falls, it will break the balance of power among the three countries.  This battle is of even greater significance.

    Song Changgeng and Jiang Shan also looked at the distant sky.  The two of them are also looking forward to fighting like this.  Dao Zun Yuanyang has taken the final step.  What kind of power will the first person in thousands of years to ascend to the powerful show?

    In the distant sky, a burst of dragon roar came from nowhere.  Immediately, fighting broke out.

    The immeasurable vitality roars and vibrates, turning into various colors of light and dispersing.  The extremely violent change in vitality blocked all detection sights and inductions.  Unless you are in it, it is difficult for any power to penetrate into the scope of the battle between two people.

    Even though the distance is still far away, infinite power can be transmitted to the peaks of Kunlun, causing thousands of peaks to vibrate and thousands of valleys to echo.  Countless snows collapsed and scattered from the mountain peaks, and the whole world seemed to collapse.

    Being in it, everyone could not help but tremble.  The battle in the distance seems to be two gods casting spells.  Everyone at the entrance of Kunlun Cave either fell to their knees on the spot, or their whole bodies became weak and shrank into a ball.  The horses pulling the cart were so frightened that they urinated and fell to the ground.

    In the Kunlun Cave, several Tianjie who presided over the magic circle looked at each other with helpless and shocked expressions on their faces.

    They originally wanted to use the power of the magic circle to watch the battle, but who knew that when they fought together, the absolutely powerful force would repel all different auras.  Several water mirrors suddenly shattered.  Several people who presided over the magic circle were even shocked by the aura.  I almost suffered a big loss.

    Everyone was secretly shocked, even though they knew that the peerless grandmaster was an invincible force.  But experiencing that powerful power personally still made them feel desperate.

    Gao Huan could only barely recognize it. The lightning flashing in all directions was the Taiyi Divine Thunder.  The Taiyi Divine Thunder unleashed by Taoist Master Yuanyang has supreme power to control the heaven and earth.  The lightning flashed and everything was destroyed.  Although he couldn't see the specific battle, just by looking at the lightning flashing vertically and horizontally, he knew that Dao Zun Yuanyang had the upper hand.

    Song Changgeng and Jiang Shan looked more seriously and devotedly.  To be honest, Dao Zun Yuanyang showed an overwhelming advantage, which surprised both of them.  The Buddha of the Ten Directions, the peerless great master, was actually completely suppressed. This was something they had never imagined beforehand.

    The Taoist Yuanyang who took the last step was actually so powerful.  Although Jiang Shan was amazed, Song Changgeng's face gradually became ugly.

    In the sky, the chanting sound of Taoist Yuanyang suddenly came.

    "Lie Su wrote the scriptures, and the gods guarded my form. The clouds moved with faith and the wind blew, and they transformed into the sky."

    "The last two words came out of the sky, and a bolt of lightning shot out.  The long electric light seemed to split the entire sky into two.  Even the scorching sun above the sky seemed to be divided into two halves under the lightning.

    Everyone who sees that electric light will have this feeling. It seems that the whole person's soul is concentrated by the electric light, numb and blank, and they have completely lost the ability to think.

    It is indestructible and cannot be broken.

    After the lightning flashed, all kinds of divine lights that covered several miles around suddenly exploded, and a pale yellow light quietly escaped in the sky.  In an instant, the wind and waves were calm, and the world was pure.

    ??Above the blue sky, only Yuanyang Dao Zun stood with his hands behind his back, looking at ease and leisurely.

    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it only takes about a cup of tea.  A peerless great master was defeated.  The power of Dao Zun Yuanyang exceeded everyone's expectations.

    Song Changgeng held a long sword in his hand and transformed into a snow-colored sword light rising into the sky.  The snow-colored sword light turned in an arc in the air and rushed towards Taoist Yuanyang.

    The snow-colored sword light is not a sword rainbow, but condensed into a snow-colored sword light that illuminates the sky and the sun. The sword light cannot be caught by the naked eye.

    Gao Huan squinted his eyes and watched this scene with concentration.  Obviously, Song Changgeng will decide the winner with this sword.

    When the snow-colored sword light flew in front of Dao Zun Yuanyang, it suddenly spread, and the snow-colored sword light filled the sky, turning the world into a layer of miserable snow.

    Gao Huan looked straight at the sword light, not prepared at all for this.  I felt my eyes went white and I couldn't see anything anymore.  Even the six senses such as hearing were deprived by the sword light.

    The snow covers thousands of miles.  Needless to say, Gao Huan knew the change of this move immediately.  As a world-renowned great master, Song Changgeng once created his own set of snow-watching swords.  Among them, this type of snow covers thousands of miles, taking the heavy snow covering thousands of miles, and the iceThe meaning of sealing heaven and earth.  When a sword is issued, the sword energy can seal the world, and its power is extremely powerful.

    Without the soul¡¯s premonition of danger, Gao Huan¡¯s six senses were also blocked by the sword energy of the snow-covered world.  But the powerful soul can still sense the extremely violent fluctuations of vitality in the sky.

    The familiar aura of Taiyi Divine Thunder erupted again.  Having lost his six senses, Gao Huan had a deeper sense of Tianji's power.  This time the Taiyi Divine Thunder broke out, there were a total of one hundred and eight levels of changes.  The Taiyi Divine Thunder kept dividing and combining, and finally merged into one with one hundred and eight layers of changes, colliding head-on with Song Changgeng's snow-colored sword light.

    Then, all the feelings of the soul were broken.  There is a vast expanse of emptiness, as if the heaven and earth are broken and everything is destroyed.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for Gao Huan¡¯s soul to regain its various senses.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 39 Who else would you rather me?

    Chapter 39 Who else would you rather me?

    The avalanches on the Kunlun peaks are still continuing, and the rumbling sounds are getting louder and louder.

    Although there is little ice and snow on the south peak of Kunlun¡¯s main peak, a lot of ice and snow still falls.  The ice and snow rolled down the hillside and broke into pieces. By the time they reached the mountainside, only flying snow powder remained, which was no longer harmful.

    At this time, a group of people at the entrance of Kunlun Cave also slowly recovered.  They were all subdued by the infinite pressure just now, but no one watched the battle in the air.  On the contrary, he escaped the dazzling sword light in the snow-covered world, and escaped the danger of being blind.

    When everyone recovered, they discovered that the previous peerless experts had long since disappeared without a trace.  Everyone was frightened and did not dare to talk much. They hurriedly drove their vehicles down the mountain.

    After these people entered Kunlun Mansion, the news of Yuanyang Taoist's decisive battle with Shifang Buddha and Taibai Sword God also spread.  Although this group of people were all present, due to their abilities, they didn¡¯t even know who would win and who would lose.  But that doesn't stop them from showing off.  It is precisely because of this that the news coming out of their mouths is all kinds of.

    The news about several peerless masters spread quickly at a terrifying speed.  In Kunlun Mansion, businessmen from the three countries gathered, and these news were spread to various countries through various channels.

    The three major countries were shocked by this news.  The Grand Master is the most powerful force in the world and the pillar of all countries.  Their battle has too much meaning.

    Yuanyang Tao Zun was actually able to defeat two great masters in a row. This completely changed the situation among the great masters and also changed the balance of power among the countries.

    The courts of Xia and Yuan were shaken and disturbed by the news.  Yuanyang is so powerful that it will definitely boost Han's ambitions.  And everyone knows that the Emperor Xuanyuan Hong of the Han Dynasty was ambitious and always wanted to go to war.

    It¡¯s just that Xuanyuan Hong has always been intimidated by the power of the Grand Master and dare not act rashly.  Yuanyang Daozun's victory broke the myth of the undefeated great master.  Next, no one is sure what Xuanyuan Hong will do.

    The Yuan State and the Xia State held frequent meetings and exchanges for this purpose, discussing how to fight against the increasingly powerful Han State.

    After the battle between the three great masters, countless undercurrents were stirred up.  And this influence is still slowly expanding, and may eventually change the current situation of the Three Kingdoms.

    Soon, the battle between the three great masters spread throughout the world, shocking the whole world.  Yuanyang Taoist defeated Shifang Buddha and Taibai Sword God in a row, truly establishing an invincible reputation and becoming the well-deserved strongest man in the world.

    All major sects in Han Dynasty sent envoys to congratulate him.  Taiyiyi also followed the rising tide and gained momentum.

    Bai Yujing, Imperial Palace, Taihua Hall.

    Emperor Xuanyuan Hong paced back and forth and said excitedly: "National Master, this time Yuanyang defeated Shifang and Song Changgeng, it is really a God-given opportunity."

    Xuanyuan Hong was greatly excited by the news from the Tiantian-level experts in Kunlun Cave, thinking that this was their best opportunity to send troops to declare war.  The coming catastrophe not only did not weaken Xuanyuan Hong's ambition, but instead strengthened his determination to seize the other two countries.

    Yuan Tianyi said calmly: "Your Majesty, even if Shifang and Song Changgeng are injured, their strength will not be weakened. We still have to proceed with caution."

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s eyes were eager, and he waved his hand and said: "The leader of the Yuan Kingdom is weak and his ministers are strong, and the Xiaotong of the Xia Kingdom is old. Without the two great masters, the two countries are no match for each other."

    In fact, there is no need to discuss this national policy with Yuan Tianyi.  The former Tianyi's national preceptor was only in charge of the duties of national sacrifices, and was in charge of the world's sects, and had no right to interfere in government affairs.  But as Yuan Tianyi is the Grand Master, everything is different.  If you want to start a war, you must win the support of Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuan Tianyi still shook his head, "Your Majesty, let's wait. If we can get the dragon corpse from Yuanyang, we will soon have a large number of heaven-level experts. This is the foundation of the country."

    Xuanyuan Hong also knew that Yuan Tianyi was always cautious, so he did not persuade him without asking.  This time I came to Yuan Tianyi more to test Yuan Tianyi's attitude.  Yuan Tianyi remained calm and did not change his mind because Taoist Yuanyang wanted to ascend, which made Xuanyuan Hong a little disappointed.

    "I would like to ask the National Master to carry out this matter quickly."

    Yuan Tianyi nodded, "Since Yuanyang has taken the last step, he is also the first person to ascend in the ages. It would not be appropriate to summon him again. Your Majesty, please issue a commendation. I will go to Taiyi Road to see Yuanyang in person."

    Xuanyuan Hong thought for a moment and suddenly said: "Since Yuanyang is about to ascend, Taiyi Daoyao's national master must also make arrangements early."

    Yuan Tianyi nodded and said: "Yes, since Yuanyang has taken the last step, he will ascend within two or three years at the latest. Regardless of success or failure, he will completely disappear from the world."

    Xuanyuan Hong suddenly laughed, "Okay, okay,Yuanyang has ascended, let's see who can protect Gao Huan.  This person is rebellious and arrogant, and I will never tolerate him"

    Yuan Tianyi didn't care about Gao Huan's life or death, so it was not without reason that Xuanyuan Hong hated Gao Huan so much.  Gao Huan has made many powerful enemies over the years. After Yuanyang Dao Zun ascends to the throne, not only Gao Huan will be unlucky, but Taiyi, who was once in great power, will also be unlucky.  He really wanted to make arrangements as soon as possible to avoid chaos.

    Taiyi Road, Tiandao Peak.

    The sun was setting on the distant peak, and the sky was dark. Taoist Yuanyang watched the sunset and sighed with emotion.

    Gao Huan on the side just finished his work, opened his eyes and asked curiously: "Master, why are you sighing?"

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said, "I have to leave this world suddenly, and I feel a little reluctant to leave."

    Gao Huan said: "Master can soar through the sky, which is the transcendent sublimation of life. Countless people dream of it. Master, there is nothing to regret."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master shook his head slightly, "It's not a regret. It's just a little emotional. When people get older, it's always easier to feel emotional"

    While he was talking, a message-carrying paper crane flew through the air and landed directly in front of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan opened it and saw that it was Yuan Tianyi who came to Taiyi in person, bringing with him the emperor's imperial edict praising Taoist Yuanyang and various gifts.  Lord Haotian sent a letter to ask Taoist Yuanyang what to do.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master laughed and said, "Yuan Tianyi can't bear it anymore. I have to see it with my own eyes before I'm willing to accept it. And then I'm here for the dragon corpse." Yuanyang Taoist Master asked Gao Huan, "What are you going to do with the dragon corpse?"

    Gao Huan said: "Of course I will follow Master's arrangements."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded, "Shifang and Song Changgeng didn't hesitate to make a fuss about this. They can't even be sure that the dragon corpse is on you. Just this possibility is enough for them to take action. The benefits of the dragon corpse are too great.  Taiyi Dao cannot swallow it. And the demon clan is about to invade, so I can give it to Yuan Tianyi as much as possible. However, I can¡¯t give it all to them, it¡¯s better to give them half.¡±

    In fact, after Gao Huan came back, he cut off a small piece of the dragon's body and gave it to Lord Haotian.  Taiyi Daoyao has its own experts in alchemy and weapon refining.  Only by handing over the dragon's body to them can the best effect be achieved.

    "However, weapon refining and elixir refining are both very complicated and profound.  If you want to refine good elixirs and magic weapons from the bones, bones, flesh and bones of the dragon, you need a variety of materials, and it takes a long time.  For the time being, Taiyi Dao has not refined anything good yet.

    The poisonous dragon's body is more than a thousand feet long and more than three feet tall. Its body is far larger than any monster in the world.  With such a huge body, Jiangshan would say that it is possible to create hundreds of heavenly steps.

    Gao Huan also knew that it was unrealistic to hold such a huge benefit in his hands, and Taiyi Dao did not have the ability to digest it.  Dedicating yourself to the imperial court in exchange for benefits is the most reasonable decision.  However, Gao Huan was surprised that Dao Zun Yuanyang wanted to keep half of it.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said to Gao Huan: "It is actually very disadvantageous for you to admit this matter. However, you have the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes in your hands, so you don't need to care about Xuanyuan Hong's opinion. The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and all of our races will  Be united."

    Gao Huan said: "It all depends on the master's arrangement, and the disciples have no objections."

    "The process of defeating the two Shifang and Song Changgeng this time was easier than I expected. After the change in the world, the vitality has obviously become more active. Although I am only one level higher than them, in the actual battle, this line  The advantage allowed me to truly grasp the situation of the battle. I defeated them easily. If you are willing, it doesn¡¯t cost much to kill them.¡±

    When Yuanyang Taoist Master said this, his face straightened and he said: "This is actually bad news, do you understand?"

    Gao Huan pondered for a while and said: "I understand. This means that the Grand Master is no longer the most powerful force in the world. If the Demon Race has a strong man like you, the Human Race will be doomed."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said happily: "Yes. If the Grand Master cannot suppress the demons, then the human race will be in danger during this catastrophe. The heaven and earth are changing, and it is difficult for the Grand Master to benefit from them. Because all the power of the Grand Master is  Tempered to the extreme, flawless. It is also difficult for them to change their path and accept new power."

    "What about Senior Jiang?" Gao Huan was still more concerned about Jiang Shan's situation and couldn't help but ask.

    "Jiangshan is unique in holding the Jiuji Spiritual Palace and guarding the passage between the two realms. The most important thing is that he never sticks to the rules and has the courage to break through. This kind of rebellion that dares to overthrow himself is a courage that other great masters do not have.  . But he only hopes for the best, and may not be able to achieve a breakthrough."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said again: "Your Holy Order is the real hope. Throughout the ages, only a handful of people have formed the Holy Order. But these few people have all achieved earth-shattering achievements. I believe you can do the same."  With dragon blood and dragon meat nourishing the body, your "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" will soon reach the level of the heavenly realm. On the contrary, it is the divine soul that becomes a bit troublesome after being dissolved into the dragon soul. Now only??Refined by the pure power of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  "

    Gao Huan said confidently: "Master, don't worry. Although I cannot control the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes as I wish, it is not difficult to temper my soul with the help of the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes. I will definitely achieve the holy level before Master ascends."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang looked at Gao Huan and said: "The heaven and earth are changing, the demons are ferocious, this is a terrible catastrophe for our human race. Unfortunately, I don't have time. Everything depends on you! Inheritance is not only the inheritance of Taoism, but also the inheritance of Taoism.  The inheritance of the race! This responsibility is extremely important, and I hope you can take it up. Only when the sea is crossing can you see the true character of a hero. The mountains and rivers are broken, the lives are in ruins, and the world is turned upside down. You are needed to step forward."

    Gao Huan's blood boiled with enthusiasm when he was told by Taoist Yuanyang. He looked directly into Taoist Yuanyang's eyes and said: "Save all living beings, save the world, who else would it be than me?"

    "Okay, okay, okay." Taoist Master Yuanyang couldn't help but be moved by Gao Huan's responsibility and heroic spirit, and laughed happily.

    (Oh my god, it¡¯s three o¡¯clock~ I¡¯m an extremely miserable author, crazily begging for a monthly ticket~ I¡¯m so miserable asking for a monthly ticket~ I¡¯m doing somersaults to ask for a monthly ticket~~~~~Brothers and sisters, pick up your monthly ticket and hit me~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 40 The Eternal Taoist Lord

    Good and evil, good and bad, often have different standards because of different positions.  *.**/*

    The pursuit of individual survival and racial continuation is the instinct of all life.

    Throughout history, in order to resist alien races, there were always people who sacrificed their lives and sacrifices.  From an individual perspective, this goes against the survival instinct.  But from the perspective of the entire race, being able to overcome individual limitations and have the courage to take responsibility is the foundation for the continuation of the race, and it is a great spirit.

    In his more than 400 years of life, Taoist Yuanyang has accumulated profound wisdom and rich experience, allowing him to understand that everyone has different ideas.  You cannot hold everyone to one standard.

    If Gao Huan doesn't want to take on the huge responsibility of saving the human race, although he will be very disappointed, he can understand Gao Huan's choice.  Personally speaking, it is instinctive and self-interested to make the choice that is most beneficial to oneself, which is very normal.

    It is precisely for this reason that those who overcome their instincts and have the courage to take responsibility will gain so much respect and recognition.

    The mainstay, turning the tide, will be called a hero, will be recorded in the annals of history, and will be passed down through the ages.  It is because this kind of behavior and spirit is what a race needs most, and it is the backbone and pillar of a race.

    ¡°Who else would it be if you didn¡¯t have me?¡± It sounds domineering and flamboyant.  But the survival of the human race is such a heavy burden.  Even a great master may not dare to say that he can bear it.  Facing such a heavy burden, being able to say such words is not arrogance, but incomparable confidence and courage.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang was really comforted. Gao Huan did not disappoint him, which also proved that he was not wrong about the person.  Gao Huan's temperament is somewhat deep, but his nature is very pure, and he has his own firm belief that cannot be shaken.  If he doesn't want to, he will never do anything against his will.

    Clouds were rippling on the top of the mountain, and Yuan Tianyi slowly walked out of the clouds.  Lord Haotian was by his side.  Yuan Tianyi smiled from a distance and said: "Brother Dao, why are you so happy? Why don't you let me share with you"

    In order to welcome Yuan Tianyi, the restrictions on Tiandao Peak were closed.  Yuan Tianyi, accompanied by Lord Haotian, heard the laughter of Taoist Yuanyang from a distance.

    The sincere joy and joy in the laughter made Yuan Tianyi a little strange and didn't know what made Taoist Yuanyang so happy.  Although a strong man like Yuanyang Taoist adheres to his true nature, he has such wide experience and deep wisdom that few things can make him so happy.

    Yuan Tianyi was wearing a luxurious purple robe and a crown of the Five Sacred Mountains on his head. He held a whisk in his hand and had a friendly smile. He addressed Yuanyang Taoist Master as his little brother, without any airs of a national master.

    Gao Huan shook his head secretly, the world is such a reality.  .Yuan Tianyi just doesn¡¯t like Taoist Yuanyang anymore and is not convinced anymore.  But Dao Zun Yuanyang took the last step and was no longer on the same level as him.  He should also lower his profile at this time to show intimacy and friendliness.  Of course, this gesture is not inferior to others, but it is Yuan Tianyi expressing his sincerity.

    The Taoist Master of Yuanyang stood up, and the Prime Minister of Ji greeted him and said, "Fellow Taoist, I was rude for not being able to greet you from afar."

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and returned the greeting: "I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Now I have something to ask Brother Taoist. If Brother Taoist is too polite, it will make it difficult for me to deal with myself."

    In fact, everyone knows the purpose of Yuan Tianyi¡¯s visit.  But Yuan Tianyi said this directly, so frankly and sincerely, which not only showed the magnanimity of a great master, but also made people naturally like him.

    "Taoist Master Yuanyang asked Yuan Tianyi to sit down and said, "Fellow Taoist, just speak up if you have something to do, and never refuse if you can help."

    "First of all, I would like to congratulate Brother Dao for breaking through the limitations of heaven and man, and is about to ascend through the sky. For thousands of years, Brother Dao is still the first person to ascend. Brother Dao's success has also set an example for our generation." Yuan Tianyi cupped his hands and congratulated.

    ¡°What he said was sincere.  Dao Zun Yuanyang's breakthrough also gave him hope of ascending.  This step of Daozun Yuanyang is groundbreaking.  It opens up a new world for all strong people.  No one can erase this achievement.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "The heaven and earth are changing, and the laws of vitality are also changing. Ascension is no longer an indestructible difficulty. Everyone has a chance."

    Yuan Tianyi knew that these were just polite words.  Although the changes in the world gave them a glimmer of opportunity, it was only a glimmer.  It is too difficult to break through.  Yuan Tianyi didn't want to talk more about this issue. He glanced at Gao Huan, who was standing behind Taoist Yuanyang, and changed the topic: "Brother Taoist not only overcame the difficulties himself, but also accepted a good disciple. I'm really a good student."  of envy."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded and said: "Gao Huan is indeed very outstanding. I have always been very proud of him." Taoist Master Yuanyang was not modest at all. He was indeed proud of Gao Huan's excellence.  In just three years, Gao Huan grew from a fourth-level warrior to a level capable of killing a ninth-level master.  This has never happened before.  If such a disciple says no, it would be too hypocritical.

    OriginalTian Yi was a little surprised. He didn't expect Dao Zun Yuanyang to not even say a word of humility.  But Gao Huan is very powerful, and Yuan Tianyi is also envious of Taoist Yuanyang's good luck.  Such a disciple is really rare to find.

    "During this expedition to the Kunlun Underground Palace, we encountered a ten thousand-year-old poisonous dragon hidden underground. Many heavenly warriors suffered heavy casualties. Even Kudutuo was killed, which shows how brutal the battle was. However, everyone also fought and killed the poisonous dragon, but in the end they did not know where they were.  In whose hands is it?" Having said this, Yuan Tianyi glanced at Gao Huan calmly.  "Master Gao's nephew has gone deep into the underground palace. I wonder if he can solve my doubts."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun directly admitted: "The poisonous dragon is in Gao Huan's hands."

    Yuan Tianyi smiled and said, "Brother Dao is still happy. The heaven and earth are changing, and a catastrophe is coming. Regardless of our position and position, we must make the best preparations for this catastrophe. The importance of the Poison Dragon's body is self-evident.  . Brother Dao, Taiyi is not good at refining weapons and elixirs, so why not leave it to my younger brother. The refined elixirs and magic weapons can be given to Taiyi 10%, and we can discuss any other conditions"

    Taoist Master Yuanyang said calmly: "First, Taiyi Dao must be divided into two parts. Secondly, the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction" must be gathered together and returned to Taiyi. Thirdly, after I leave, the court cannot cancel Taiyi  He must not interfere in the internal affairs of the Taiyi Sect. Fourthly, no matter what wrongdoing Gao Huan has done, it must be written off and never mentioned again in the future. These are the four things, Imperial Master, can you do it?  "

    Speaking of business, the title of Yuanyang Dao Zun also became official.

    Yuan Tianyi pondered.  The conditions for Dao Zun Yuanyang are not harsh, and are even very relaxed.  But these conditions will last for a long time.  Especially the issue between Gao Huan and Taiyi, how could the court ignore it after Yuanyang ascended.  This also involves Emperor Xuanyuan Hong, and Yuan Tianyi cannot agree hastily.

    "It's a very important matter, and I have to ask His Majesty for instructions on this matter. I'll come back tomorrow to discuss it in detail with Brother Dao." Yuan Tianyi said, and stood up to leave.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang stood up and said, "Then we will wait for the good news from the Imperial Master."

    After sending Yuan Tianyi away, Gao Huan said doubtfully: "Master, Xuanyuan Hong is very ambitious and may not keep his promise."

    Not to mention anything else, he could not forget Gao Huan's revenge for killing his son.  What's more, as Taiyi Daozong's influence is gradually expanding, how can he resist not getting involved.  And the poisonous dragon's body also involves too many interests.  When Yuanyang Dao Zun was around, it was no problem to divide it into 20%.  Once Taoist Master Yuanyang leaves, there will definitely be people who are not willing to divide Taiyi Dao into two achievements.

    The emperor¡¯s promise is based on a certain balance of power between the two parties.  Once there is no Taoist Yuanyang, don't expect the other party to really keep their promises.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun said: "Xuanyuan Hong cannot be trusted, but I only want Yuan Tianyi's promise. Although this man has a deep intention, he will never break his promise. After I leave, if Xuanyuan Hong breaks his promise, if not for Yuan Tianyi's promise, he will never break his promise."  With Tianyi¡¯s help, you will be able to cope with it.¡±

    Through getting along with each other in the past few years, Yuanyang Dao Zun believes in Gao Huan's wisdom. What Gao Huan lacks now is just strength.

    The next day, Yuan Tianyi came to Tiandao Peak again.

    Yuan Tianyi agreed to all the conditions of Taoist Yuanyang and swore an oath to the sky in front of Taoist Yuanyang and Gao Huan.  Finally, Yuan Tianyi took out a letter written by Xuanyuan Hong himself. Xuanyuan Hong also expressed his complete agreement with the four conditions and stamped a jade seal on the letter.

    If there is no problem in this aspect, the rest will be simple.  Gao Huan cut the poisonous dragon in half and gave it to Yuan Tianyi.  Yuan Tianyi had already prepared a huge space magic weapon for this purpose, and could easily carry away the poisonous dragon's body.

    The success of this meeting surprised Yuan Tianyi.  He had a vague feeling that Dao Zun Yuanyang seemed to have dug a big hole for him.  But he thought hard and couldn't find the problem.

    With some confusion and half of the poisonous dragon body, Yuan Tianyi left.

    It is not a secret that Yuan Tianyi came to Taiyi in person.  Yuan Tianyi Laitai had an honest reason, which was to give him a title.  Taoist Master Yuanyang was pardoned and named "Taojun Yuanyang" by Emperor Xuanyuan.  Although there is a word difference between Zhenjun and Daojun, their meanings are very different.

    Daojun is also the highest title of Daozong.  Further up are the divine titles of Dao Zun, Tianjun, and Tianzun.  Generally speaking, only the powerful Dao sects who ascend through the sky will be posthumously named Dao Lords.  No living person will enjoy this kind of title ban.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master was the first person in thousands of years to be named Taojun.  It is also equivalent to admitting to the world that Dao Zun Yuanyang is about to ascend through the sky.  Although there were rumors in the past, no one dared to confirm them.  This time, the Xuanyuan Emperor openly announced to everyone that Taoist Yuanyang was indeed going to ascend through the sky.

    The first ascended powerful person in thousands of years has sparked a wave of enthusiasm for learning Taoism in the world.  Taiyi Road has become a holy place that countless people long for.

    For other countries, they are more concerned aboutWhat is Tianyi doing in Taiyi?  What is certain is that Yuan Tianyi and Yuanyang Daozun made some kind of deal.  The remaining copies of the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction" by Hunyuan Tao and Longhu Tao were also sent to Taiyi Road a few days later.

    This news made the upper echelons of Yuan and Xia even more worried.

    Needless to say, Poison Dragon must have fallen into the hands of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  This made everyone feel uneasy.  They also began to make secret preparations and prepare for various emergencies.

    The undercurrents among various countries are surging, and the relations are suddenly tense to the extreme. It seems that a war may break out at any time.  On the other hand, the changes in the world also made various sects realize that something was wrong.  News that the demons were about to invade also began to spread secretly.

    But at this time, Taiyi Dao announced that Yuanyang Dao Zun would ascend on May 5th next year, and invited powerful men from all major sects in the world to watch the ceremony.  As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket, please give me a lot of support~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 The Red Lotus is destroyed

    Chapter 1 The Red Lotus is destroyed

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡­¡±

    A sound as low as thunder was vibrating throughout Gao Huan's body.  From head to toe, all limbs and bones, no one is silent, no one is invisible.

    As soon as the snowflakes falling from the dark sky landed on Gao Huan's clothes, they were blown away by the thunderous sound.  The snow was falling heavily, but not a single snowflake could fall on Gao Huan.

    "Huh" Gao Huan breathed out slowly and put down his airs.  The sound of thunder around him disappeared several times, and finally fell into silence.

    Feixue, who had been watching with bulging eyes, said curiously: "Brother, what kind of martial arts is this? It looks very fun."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Feilong Temple's unique skill, Great Thunder Palm."

    Feixue was surprised and said: "Did you snatch it from Kudu Tuo?" Feixue's cultivation level became deeper and deeper, and he knew that he could not survive a battle between strong men.  Gao Huan was able to not only kill Kutoutuo, but also steal something from him. This ability was amazing.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yes, there are many good things in his storage magic weapon. The Dixin Pill in it is a wonderful product for body training. You have recently eaten dragon blood and dragon meat, and the qi and blood in your body have become dry. This pill  It can cleanse the heart and cleanse the marrow, so it¡¯s just right for you.¡±

    Dragon blood and dragon meat can not only increase the physical strength, but also nourish the vitality and replenish the spirit. Over the past month, Feixue has been taking dragon meat and dragon blood every day, and the vitality of the body has become stronger and stronger.  The power of the soul has also been significantly improved.

    Feixue is a genius in cultivation, and her talent in magic is peerless.  He grew up in a bloody storm since he was a child. He has a tenacious mind and practices extremely hard.  Speaking of strong willpower, Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun cannot compare.

    The three of them also took dragon blood and dragon meat, but dragon blood and dragon meat are all yang things, and lack of medicine to reconcile them. If they were taken directly, the whole internal organs would feel like they were on fire.  The muscles and bones all over the body were reshaped by power, making the three of them unbearable. Although they gritted their teeth and gritted their teeth, it was far less than Feixue's hard training.

    Feixue has been focused on nothing during this period, her magic skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and with the support of extremely precious dragon blood and dragon meat, Yin Shen has reached the peak level of the sixth level.  The rapid progress is truly astonishing.

    At this time, it is time to calm down and solidify the foundation.  Dixin Dan has such a wonderful effect.  Gao Huan estimates that if everything goes well, Feixue will be able to enter the heavenly realm within three years.

    When thinking about the dangerous situation in the future, Gao Huan felt that heaven-level power was no longer surprising.  If you want to have a foothold, you must at least be at the ninth level of power.  It's a pity that no matter how many magic pills he has, he can't push Feixue to such a high level in a short period of time.  Although Feixue's talent is not inferior to him, he is not as lucky as him.

    Feixue caught the falling snow in the sky with her hands and said excitedly: "Brother, the Chinese New Year is almost here, how about we go out for a walk."

    Gao Huan smiled, "Okay, actually you don't have to stay in the mountain all the time. You can go out and have fun when you want. Within a thousand miles around, no one dares to touch our Taiyi people."

    Feixue suddenly said: "The Red Lotus Temple was destroyed, right?"

    ?????????????But Gao Huan fell silent.  Ten days ago, the Xuanyuan Dynasty sent out the Dragon Guard. Two ninth-level grandmasters led fourteen heaven-level guards and thousands of elite guards to suddenly attack and completely wipe out the Red Lotus Temple.  It is said that no one from the sect leader Jile Zhenren below was spared.

    This incident caused a sensation in the world, and everyone in the Demon Sect in the Xuanyuan Dynasty was in danger.  Suddenly, the world was filled with tremors, and no one could see a disciple of the Demon Sect.  All major sects are also secretly wary of fear.

    Although Tianlian Sect is a demon sect, it is also a large sect that has been passed down for thousands of years.  The foundation is profound and there are many strong people.  Such a sect was uprooted by the Xuanyuan Dynasty with a thunderous force.  The powerful power of the Xuanyuan Dynasty shocked the world.

    Gao Huan does not have a good impression of Tianlian Sect, and there are only memories of his suffering in Honglian Temple.  But when he heard the news, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little emotional.  Although the Tianlian Sect believes in the law of the jungle, not all of them deserve death.  Xuanyuan Dynasty's thunderous strike should be Xuanyuan Hong venting his personal anger.  At the same time, it also cleans up the unstable forces in the country.

    After all, the demons are coming.  Who knows whether such a demon sect will join the demon clan.  There is also a certain connection between them.  For Xuanyuan Hong, if he kills someone wrong, he will not let it go.

    Because of his status, Feixue has never been on Tiangang Peak.  Gao Huan didn't want Feixue to feel sad about this, so he never told Feixue.  Feixue probably knew this news from Hai Xiuqian's mouth.

    Gao Huan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, the Tianlian Sect was uprooted."

    Feixue's bright eyes dimmed, and he lowered his head and said, "It's actually true." Feixue said in a low voice: "I should hate the Tianlian Sect. But without the Tianlian Sect, I wouldn't be able to meet him.To my brother.  There are also teachers and senior sisters, they are all very good people.  Thinking of this, I feel empty and sad"

    Gao Huan gently hugged Feixue and said softly: Don't be sad, you still have a brother.

    "Let's go back and take a look" Feixue begged softly.

    "Okay, let's go back and have a look."

    Looking at the two people cuddling quietly outside the window, Hai Xiuqian couldn't help but feel a little jealous, "Master is so kind to Xue'er"

    Feiyun and Lingyun both smiled helplessly.  Hai Xiuqian's thoughts were really pure, but the two of them had already seen that the relationship between Gao Huan and Feixue was anything but ordinary, and it was not a simple couple relationship.  The two of them even thought further. Gao Huan accepted them as his disciples, probably to prepare for Xue'er.  Otherwise, just having Feixue next to you would be too conspicuous.

    Even so, Gao Huan is also very good to them.  Try your best to teach skills and provide all kinds of support.  There has never been any requirement between men and women for them.  As a disciple of Gao Huan, he has a very high status in Taiyi Dao, but he is still under a few people.  Life is peaceful and contented.  They all like this.

    Receiving no response, Hai Xiuqian snorted dissatisfiedly, "Hey, you two don't have to be so afraid of Master, he doesn't eat people"

    Gao Huan heard Hai Xiuqian's muttering from a distance and couldn't help but smile. Although there were few people here, they were very close to each other, which made people feel warm.  Feixue can live happily here.

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, after paying homage to the ancestor, Gao Huan took Feixue out of Taiyi Road and flew towards the Black Dragon Mountains.

    The main body is practicing the Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra in the dragon's blood. Gao Huan comes out this time to control the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata.  The power of Gao Huan's soul increased sharply, and he was protected by the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes. He controlled the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata and complemented each other. It is also Gao Huan's most powerful power now.

    In the underground palace, there were many reasons why Gao Huan was able to kill Kudu Tuo.  First, Kudutuo was exhausted after a long and hard battle, then he was hit hard by the poisonous dragon, and his protective magical weapon was broken. Finally, he was hit by the poisonous dragon and Gao Huan from both sides, and he died of hatred.

    Without these factors, Gao Huan would definitely not be Kudutuo's opponent.  But now Gao Huan can definitely defeat Kudu Tuo.  As a supreme divine weapon, the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi can only exert a little power, but it is still very terrifying.

    Gao Huan took Feixue and flew all the way in the wind. The journey of nearly ten thousand miles only took one day.  Gao Huan flew directly to Honglian Temple without a big thorn. Who knows if there are any powerful men from the imperial court ambushing around Honglian Temple, waiting to eliminate the root cause.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of trouble, but there is no need to cause trouble with Feixue.  To prevent accidents, Gao Huan prepared a magic weapon for Feixue to change his identity.

    A silver mask can not only change a person's appearance, but also change body shape, voice, smell and many other details.  I also forgot from whom I got this magic weapon.  Gao Huan owns the Tianluo Huanxing Armor, and he has been throwing this magic weapon aside. Now it is being used by Feixue to hide his identity.

    Gao Huan looked around and didn't sense any ambush.  Then he led Feixue into Tianchi.

    The original Honglian Temple was like a huge red flower blooming on the Tianchi Lake, exquisite and gorgeous.  Now, only the ruins of Honglian Temple are left, and most of the various exquisite buildings have been shattered.  Most of the buildings have sunk into Tianchi.

    There is living water in the center of Tianchi. Not only does it gush out, all kinds of floating debris are washed away and densely packed on the shore.  There were still some human remains inside, their soaked and white flesh looked extremely horrifying.  The originally blue and clear Tianchi has become unusually turbid, even faintly showing a dark red color.

    That night, thousands of people died here.  How can such a small Tianchi not be turbid?

    Gao Huan led the flying snow to fall on the lotus pod in the center, which is also the core of Tianlian Sect, the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall.  Here is not only the Patriarch Hall, but also the most important Red Lotus Sacred Pond of the Tianlian Sect.

    The lotus-shaped magic circle, which was full of holes, had been smashed beyond recognition.  There were two staggered cross-shaped cracks, which almost divided the lotus pod into four pieces.  Through the gap, Gao Huan could even see the original location of the Patriarch Hall.

    Feixueyou looked around and said sadly: "It's all over." As he said that, his eye circles couldn't help but turn red.  Apart from Gao Huan, she has the most affection for this place.  How could I not be sad to see the mess here?

    The exquisite and gorgeous things in his memory turned into ruins, which made Gao Huan feel a sense of unpredictability.  "Let's go to the Patriarch Hall and have a look"

    Follow the gap directly down to the Patriarch Hall, where only half of the majestic statue of the Patriarch remains.  Everything in the Patriarch Hall was also completely destroyed.

    Gao Huan also wanted to see if he could find the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  That special space is the foundation of Tianlian Sect.  Although he can't use it, for flyingThere are definitely benefits to snow though.  It would be best to find the Tianlian Sect¡¯s supreme secret code, the Red Lotus Burning World Canon.

    With this hope in mind, Gao Huan started spinning around in the Patriarch Hall.  This place was also turned upside down by the Dragon Guard, and anything of value was looted.

    Gao Huan searched around for a week and found nothing.  Just as Feixue was about to speak, Gao Huan suddenly sensed something was wrong.  He hugged Feixue, retreated silently, found a broken wall, and leaned into it gently.  The extremely hard stone wall became as soft as water under Gao Huan's strength, and Gao Huan's whole body was easily submerged in it.

    There was a loud roar in the sky, and the light was shining, and several people had already rushed into the Patriarch Hall.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~Please support me~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Meeting an old friend again

    Chapter 2 Meeting old friends again

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    A dazzling white light emerged out of thin air, illuminating the dilapidated and dark Ancestral Hall.

    The four people who descended from the sky stood in front of the broken statue of the Patriarch, their eyes wandering uncertainly, as if they wanted to find some secret in it.

    Several people were dressed in black, each with a gloomy aura and a cold expression. Although their appearance was different, they all had the same cold and sinister atmosphere.

    Gao Huan closed his eyes and did not look at them, lest his eyes touch their feelings.  But the images of several people were clearly reflected in the powerful soul.  From head to toe, from the inside to the outside, no trace of breath or change could escape Gao Huan's feeling.

    The four of them are all heaven-level powerhouses, and the tall and lanky one at the head is an eighth-level high-level powerhouse.  Judging from the fluctuations in their auras, it was obvious that several people were from the same sect, and moreover, they were also a certain branch of the Demon Sect.

    Among the demon sects, the most authentic one is the demon sect, which is inherited from the ancient demons.  Over the past ten thousand years, due to various reasons, the Heavenly Demon Sect fell apart and eventually formed the Ten Heavenly Demon Sects.

    Although the ten demon sects are in constant contact with each other, they are not without a subordinate relationship. Instead, they are a very loose alliance. Several sects even have great hatred for each other.

    The Tianlian Sect is one of the Ten Demon Sects.  However, Gao Huan's status in the Tianlian Sect was too low, and he did not have the opportunity to meet other powerful people from the Demon Sect.  I only fought against young masters from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect and the Blood River Sect when they competed for the Nine-leaf Bodhi.

    The auras of these people in front of them are clearly those of the powerful Netherworld Sect.  The tall and thin man at the head should be Han Sanshan, the famous soul summoner of the Netherworld Sect.  Gao Huan was still vaguely impressed by Han Sanshan's aura.

    That time the Nine-leaf Bodhi flower bloomed, and many young disciples entered the mountain.  Each sect also sent heaven-level experts to escort them.  At that time, the person coming from Netherworld Sect should be Han Sanshan.

    Gao Huan still remembers very clearly that that time he almost killed all the young masters from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, the Blood River Sect, and the Netherworld Sect.  Also after that battle, Fa Xiang arranged for Gao Huan to withdraw from Tianlian Sect due to injury.

    Recalling these things, it was like the past life, and Gao Huan couldn't help but sigh.  In fact, it had only been a few years since Gao Huan left the Tianlian Sect.

    Gao Huan was in a state of mind and didn't care much about the strong men around him.  After recognizing their identities, the purpose of their visit became clear.

    The Netherworld Sect is also one of the ten demon sects. This time the Red Sky Lotus Sect was destroyed, they came to find the "Red Lotus Burning World Code" and the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  These two things are the most important secret treasures of Tianlian Sect. If they can obtain them, the benefits will be great.

    "The magic circle of the Red Lotus Holy Pond must have the red lotus mark to open it. Now that I see it, it is indeed the case." A thin old woman said.  Her voice was dry and hoarse, and she was pale and dry, as sinister as a wild ghost.

    Han Sanshan waved his hand and said: "Release that Yin Yue and let her open the magic circle. Don't waste time."

    Another man with triangular eyes said: "Yin Yue is a pure yin body, and I need a cauldron with both hands. Give her to me later."

    Han Sanshan's eyes turned cold, "Are you crazy? It concerns the Red Lotus Sacred Pond and the Red Lotus Burning World Code. Once this Yin Yue is used up, it must be killed without leaving any trace."

    The man with triangular eyes said angrily: "Everyone is killed on the left and right. How much effort will it take for me to absorb her pure yin first?"

    Han Sanshan was impatient and said, "I will handle it for you when the Red Lotus Holy Pond is opened."

    Hearing Yin Yue¡¯s name, Feixue couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.  Fortunately, Gao Huan has mastered the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, and his cultivation has entered the ninth level.  Feixue's small movements were blocked by him with his extreme strength.  Although several heaven-level experts were close at hand, no one noticed anything was wrong.

    The old woman opened the storage bag, and a woman in white fell out.  She has willowy eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes. Although her hair is messy and her white clothes are messy, there is an indescribable calmness between her eyebrows, giving her an elegant demeanor.  This appearance and demeanor are none other than Feixue's senior sister Yin Yue.  Although she looked a little embarrassed, she was not injured.

    "Yin Yue, open the Red Lotus Sacred Pond quickly" the old woman said coldly.

    Yin Yue¡¯s eyes were still blank. She glanced around and realized that she was back in the Hall of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  Yin Yue's face showed a bit of sadness. Even though she knew that Honglian Temple was destroyed, seeing it with her own eyes was still very shocking.

    The old woman didn¡¯t get a response, her face darkened, and she seemed to want to take action.  Han Sanshan raised his hand to signal the old woman not to move rashly.  "Yin Yue, the Tianlian Sect has been destroyed, there is no point in you holding the secret. Our Nether Sect is also one of the ten sects of the Heavenly Demon. The Red Lotus Sacred Pond is handed over to us, and it is also the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and will not fall into the hands of outsiders."

    Yin Yue still didn¡¯t speak, just?Looking at the ground blankly.

    Han Sanshan shook his head and said: "Yin Yue, you are not smart. Our demon sect has many methods to torture the body and soul, which is not something you can bear. The reason why I don't do anything is because we are from the same demon sect and belong to the same sect.  The Tianlian Sect was destroyed, and we also feel sad"

    Yin Yue sneered faintly: "I was hit by one of your soul-breaking blows, and now my soul is on the verge of death. Do you dare to use your torture?"

    Hearing Yin Yue¡¯s voice, Feixue couldn¡¯t help but get excited again.  Yin Yue has always been kind to her, and the two of them have a very deep relationship.  Hearing that Yin Yue was still alive, Feixue wanted to rescue Yin Yue.

    Gao Huan gently squeezed Feixue's hand and signaled her not to worry.

    Han Sanshan said: "As long as you open the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, I will accept you as a true disciple of our sect and I will never break your promise."

    Yin Yue shook her head and said: "Now that my Yinshen is broken, how can I have the strength to activate the magic circle?"

    Han Sanshan took out a fire-colored elixir, "Yang Ling Dan, the best way to nourish the soul." Han Sanshan was not afraid of Yin Yue's troubles. In front of four heaven-level people, what tricks could a sixth-level Yin God do.  If Yin Yue dares to play tricks, keeping it will make her regret living in this world.

    Yin Yue took the Yang Ling Pill and swallowed it in one gulp.  A red spiritual light immediately emitted from the body.  Under the illumination of the spiritual light, Yin Yue's body seemed to turn into a burning flame.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out that this elixir is indeed extraordinary.  Gao Huan's senses are so keen now. As soon as he took out the elixir, Gao Huan sensed the spiritual energy in it.  And in Yin Yue's current state, Han Sanshan would not use any poison to harm her.

    Yin Yue¡¯s current state is that she is weak and powerless.  Any trace of strength could cause her soul to be shattered.  It is difficult for any negative medicine to work.  Han Sanshan and the others couldn't afford to take this risk.

    When the aura of the elixir gradually disappeared, Gao Huan suddenly stood up.  Gao Huan's feet were filled with lotuses, his aura was perfect inside and outside, and as soon as his body moved, he came to the old woman.  But it didn't disturb a trace of vitality.

    The old woman was a heaven-level person. Although she didn't see Gao Huan, she was instinctively alert in her heart and reached out without thinking.  The old woman's skinny fingers were like bird's claws, attacking up and down, piercing Gao Huan's eyes and heart.  The feet kicked out silently at the same time, and a sinister kick went straight to Gao Huan's abdomen.

    The double transformation also shows the old woman's profound and pure martial arts.  The lower leg is as illusory as a shadow, and it is the old woman's special skill, the phantom vaginal leg.

    Gao Huan ignored these changes in moves and raised his palms to cut straight like a knife.  This change of posture was so simple, but it had a grand and majestic meaning, which made the old woman breathless.

    The old woman hurriedly moved her claws, trying to seal Gao Huan's palm knife.  As soon as her claws came into contact with the palm knife, her ten fingers were immediately shattered. The power on the palm knife was not simply strong and tyrannical, but also had a special concussive force. Almost all the joints in the old woman's body were shaken off, and her vitality was also shaken.  They were all shaken away, and the kicked legs became erratic and weak. They watched Gao Huan drive straight in with his sword, but he had no time to react.

    Bang, the palm knife struck the old woman's body, her sternum stood up, and within the reach of the palm, the muscles and bones all over her body were shattered, and her internal organs turned into powder.  The old woman was still staggering back after entering her body. The strong vitality of the heaven-level expert was cut off by a palm.

    It was just one move and the old woman died.

    At this time, the other three Heavenly Rankers also reflected.  Han Sanshan, the leader of the spiritual summoners, was furious and even more shocked.  This person suddenly appeared, where did he come from, and how could he be so powerful.

    At this time, the spirit summoner did not realize that his companion was dead, and thought that she was repelled by Gao Huan's move.  "Rat!" The spirit summoner shouted sharply and grabbed Gao Huan hard.

    Han Sanshan is known as the soul summoner, and his skills are superb.  The hand that grabbed it shook slightly, and it was already a shadow that filled the sky.  Thousands of hand shadows were like a big net, covering Gao Huan from all sides.  When the thousands of hand shadows arrived in front of Gao Huan, they turned into a huge palm again and grabbed Gao Huan.

    The transformation of the shadow of the hand into reality is not an illusion that confuses the eyes and ears, but the Thousand Demon Jue Sha Hand is a wonderful change.  Instantly gather the surrounding energy and test Gao Huan's reality.  However, Gao Huan remained unmoved and his aura was perfect without any flaw. Then Han Sanshan turned into reality and grabbed Gao Huan with all his strength, trying to capture Gao Huan within one move.

    Han Sanshan is not arrogant, but is confident as an eighth-level peak powerhouse.  There are not many ninth-level masters in the world, and the white-clothed monk in front of him is definitely not any master.  Han Sanshan is sure to capture this unknown person.

    Gao Huan stepped forward and punched, and a dragon-elephant fist seal was suddenly printed on the giant hand.  With the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes, the Great Sun Tathagata has infinite power to support him.  The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal used by Gao Huan is also a Buddhist superior secret method. It is performed in the hands of the Great Sun Tathagata and is comparable to that of a ninth-level master.

    ? ???Xiang Prajna Power, the first magical power in Buddhism to subdue demons.  As soon as Gao Huan took action, Han Sanshan's heart suddenly dropped to the extreme with his fierce and unparalleled dragon-elephant power.

    With the most powerful punch, Han Sanshan could not retreat even if he wanted to.  In desperation, he could only mobilize all his strength to meet him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Every time he took a step back, a muscle or bone on his body would explode due to the force of his fist.

    Han Sanshan was frightened in his heart and wanted to use his strength to resist, but the power of his fist seemed to be endless, forcing Han Sanshan to retreat faster and faster. It was impossible to use any magic weapon or secret method under such terrifying power.

    After taking ten steps back in this way, Han Sanshan's whole body exploded into pieces.

    With such power, the other two men in black were so frightened that they turned around and ran away.

    (There will be an update at 12 o¡¯clock~~~~~Please vote for me~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 The Treasure of Honglian Temple

    Chapter 3 The Treasure of Honglian Temple

    He killed the soul summoner Han Sanshan with one punch, and his aura of evil power immediately shocked the entire audience.

    The other two heaven-level strong men are both smart people. No matter who Gao Huan is or what he wants to do, such a strong man is not something they can resist.  Therefore, both of them ran to their deaths without thinking.

    Gao Huan didn't chase him, he just raised his palm and pressed it, and thunder roared in the sky.

    As soon as the two heaven-level figures moved, the majestic sound of thunder penetrated their souls.  The sound of thunder can spread to the nine heavens and six realms, and can break all evil laws.  The two of them were timid and unfocused, and were immediately shocked by the sound of thunder.  The sound of thunder rolled down, and the palm force penetrated every sweat hole and hair tip. The two heaven-level figures just moved, and each exploded into a ball of blood.

    Today, Gao Huan, who has reached the ninth level, can easily kill these heavenly level people.  What's more, these heavenly beings are heartbroken and have no will to fight.  Death can only come faster.

    It¡¯s not that the two Heavenly Ranks don¡¯t understand this truth, it¡¯s just that at this time, they both hope that the other party will resist.  They can also choose Yin Yue as a hostage.  But the selfishness of the Demon Sect was clearly demonstrated here. Both of them chose to escape immediately, only to be killed by Gao Huan with a palm.

    The process of Gao Huan killing four heaven-level people in a row was clearly visible to Yin Yue, who was lying softly on the ground.  She was truly and completely blown away.  She knows all these four heavenly people, and she also knows how powerful they are.  The old woman is known as the ghost hag, and she is a very famous and powerful person in the ghost sect.  The two other heaven-level warlocks are also truly strong.  She was captured because she was hit by a magic spell called Soul Splitting Slash.

    The most powerful one is of course the soul summoner Han Sanshan, who is the number one master below the master of the Ghost Sect.  His reputation is so great that it can almost be compared with the master of Tianlian Sect, Ji Le Zhenren.

    It was these four powerful men, almost equivalent to the strength of half of the Tianlian Sect, who were defeated by Gao Huan in the blink of an eye.  And it's the kind of overwhelming advantage.

    No matter whether the four people resist or escape, they can't change the outcome.  This kind of invincible and invincible momentum was something that Yin Yue had never seen before, and it was even something that Yin Yue had never thought of.

    "The white clothes are better than the snow, the monk is clean and dust-free, and the Buddhist aura is pure, but he is so ruthless in his actions."  Such a strong person cannot remain unknown.  But Yin Yue thought hard and couldn't imagine who Gao Huan was.

    After taking Yang Ling Dan, Yin Yue¡¯s injuries on her soul improved greatly.  But she is self-aware. In front of a strong man like Gao Huan, even if she is at her peak, she cannot withstand a single finger from him.

    Seeing that Gao Huan didn't seem to be particularly hostile, Yin Yue slowly stood up.  Just as Yin Yue was about to speak, she heard someone shouting next to her, "Sister Yue"

    Feixue ran out from the shadow next to her and hugged Yin Yue, extremely happy.  Although Feixue is smart and calm, she is very emotional.  In Honglian Temple, Yin Yue has always taken care of Feixue as her sister. Feixue and Yin Yue have a very close relationship.  Feixue was truly happy for Yin Yue when she was able to escape from the catastrophe of the sect's destruction.

    When Yin Yue saw Feixue, she was stunned.  No matter how Feixue hugged her and screamed happily, there was still no response for a while.  While in the imperial capital, Feixue and Faxiang disappeared together.  Yin Yue searched in the imperial capital for a long time but could not find any clues.

    When I returned to the sect, I found out that both Feixue and Faxiang¡¯s sect marks had disappeared, and both of them must have had an accident.  For this reason, Yin Yue was still sad for a long time.

    Now, the sudden appearance of flying snow made Yin Yue suspect that it was an illusion.  But the flying vitality and enthusiasm of Feixue, who was jumping up and down, made Yin Yue's heart begin to waver.  What kind of illusion can be so realistic and completely reproduce Feixue's expression.

    Feixue saw Yin Yue¡¯s indifferent reaction and said inexplicably: ¡°Sister Yue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yin Yue¡¯s gaze passed over Feixue and landed on Gao Huan, and said coldly: ¡°Feixue is dead, your illusion is useless.¡±

    Feixue pouted dissatisfiedly and said, "Hey, hey, I'm living a good life"

    Yin Yue caressed Feixue's pretty face, "Xue'er, are you okay?" Yin Yue's expression was blank, and she obviously just regarded Feixue as an illusion, and her whole person sank into a kind of memory.

    Feixue glanced at Gao Huan helplessly, "Sister Yue, what's wrong with her? Is there something wrong with the medicine she took?"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "There is nothing wrong with Yang Ling Dan. It's just that her soul was severely damaged and was washed away by the strong power of Yang Ling Dan. It was like drinking old wine, and her soul was intoxicated. But she knew something was wrong in her heart, so she thought you were  It¡¯s an illusion.¡±

    "What should I do?" Feixue didn't want to continue communicating with Yin Yue like this.

    "Let me try." Gao Huan said, pointing a finger on Yin Yue's eyebrows.  Pure light power penetrated into Yin Yue's soul.  Yin Yue's somewhat fuzzy soul felt cool.  It seemed like all the impure dross had been washed away from the soul.  whole personMy mind is clearer than ever.

    Yin Yue squeezed Feixue hard and said in surprise: "Feixue, it's really you. You're still alive. That's great!" Yin Yue realized that the Feixue in front of her was not an illusion, and she couldn't help but feel happy.  Pure tears came out.

    Feixue was equally excited, but she didn¡¯t like to cry. She just smiled brighter, ¡°Sister Yue, it¡¯s really me¡±

    After the catastrophe, the good sisters reunited again and naturally had countless things to say.

    After Yin Yue and Feixue confided their feelings, she couldn't help but ask about Feixue's current situation.  "Where have you gone? Who is that person?" Yin Yue glanced around and realized that Gao Huan had left at some point.  Yin Yue could tell that the relationship between Feixue and Gao Huan was extraordinary, and she was even more curious.

    Feixue was also excited and ran out to see Yin Yue, but she couldn't say anything about Gao Huan.  Feixue could only shake her head, "It's hard to explain in words, but I'm fine."

    Yin Yue thought about Gao Huan's terror, and she could understand Feixue.  He nodded and said: "Xue'er, after the Tianlian Sect has been destroyed, not many people can escape the imperial court's capture. You'd better fly away as soon as possible and never return to the Red Lotus Temple again."

    Feixue said with concern: "Sister Yue, please come with us." Although Gao Huan's identity is a secret, with Gao Huan's current strength, it is not difficult to find a place to place Yin Yue.

    Yin Yue shook her head and said seriously: "Although the sect has been destroyed, as a true disciple, I have the responsibility to revive the sect."

    Feixue was very shocked. Looking into Yin Yue's serious eyes, she had nothing to say.  To her and Gao Huan, the Tianlian Sect was an evil sect that tortured and oppressed them.  But for Yin Yue, Tianlian Sect was a sect worthy of loyalty to the death.

    ?Different angles, different opinions.

    Feixue thought for a moment and said: "Sister Yue, the sect has been destroyed and many strong men have perished. It will take an extremely long time to restore the sect. We need to take a long-term approach."

    Yin Yue smiled slightly, touched Feixue's forehead and said: "Silly sister, you are different from me. My family has been the inner sect protector of Tianlian Sect for generations. For me, Tianlian Sect is my home. You, the later disciples,  They were all kidnapped by the sect, so it¡¯s not easy for you not to hate the sect. The matter of reviving the sect has nothing to do with you. I am very happy to know that you are living a good life."

    If it were not for Gao Huan, Feixue would be willing to help Yin Yue revive the sect.  Feixue said helplessly: "Sister Yue, now the imperial court is trying its best to hunt down the disciples of the sect. You should hide first and protect yourself first, and then come up with some good strategies."

    Yin Yue shook her head and said: "The sect is one of the ten demon sects. The ancestors of the past generations have long considered the situation of the sect being destroyed and left a complete set of contingency measures. As long as one of our true disciples stays, there will be  Find a way to revive the sect."

    Seeing that Yin Yue had made up her mind, Feixue stopped trying to persuade her.

    Yin Yue said again: "Xue'er, you just happened to be here again to protect me. I want to open the Red Lotus Sacred Pond and take out the inheritance." Yin Yue's soul is weak now, and she doesn't know what will happen if she delays it any longer.  The Red Lotus Holy Pond must be opened as soon as possible. As long as you can enter it, you no longer need to be afraid of people outside.  Of course, Yin Yue made such a decision because she believed that Feixue would not harm her.

    Gao Huan shook his head outside, this Yin Yue really didn't want to let others go.  It would be childish to try to revive a sect with such scheming.

    Feixue also knows that Yin Yue is in a difficult situation, so of course she must try her best to help.  With Gao Huan in charge, there won't be any problems.

    Yin Yue knelt in front of the broken statue of the Holy Ancestor Red Lotus and recited scriptures in a low voice.

    The Red Lotus Holy Pond is a unique space, like a bubble floating outside the world.  All along, there is a special passage between the magic circle of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall and the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  Due to the powerful invasion of the imperial court, True Monarch Ji Le was afraid that the Red Lotus Sacred Pond would fall into the hands of the enemy, so at the last moment he cut off the passage between the Red Lotus Sacred Pond and the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall.

    After cutting off contact, outsiders can no longer find the location of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, even if they have the power to reach heaven.  If Yin Yue wants to open the channel again, it will be a thousand times more troublesome than before.

    Each sentence of the long scripture contains a unique fluctuation of vitality.  Combined with the red lotus mark in Yin Yue's soul, it is forming a strange resonance with the red lotus holy pool in the void.

    The fluctuations of vitality became stronger and stronger, and the entire Hall of Ten Thousand Tribulations began to emit strange lights of various colors. The lights were constantly arranged in combination, and the divine light shot straight into the sky.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan was able to suppress various visions with his own power.  But this vibration of vitality is extremely deep and wide, affecting a radius of at least a hundred miles, and it is no longer something he can suppress.

    Yin Yue didn¡¯t expect there would be such a big movement, but the matter had come to this point and there was no way out.  We can only grit our teeth and persist, hoping to open the channel before outsiders intervene.

    &nbsp; A huge red lotus flower emerged in the sky.  In the dark night, the red light emitted by the bloody lotus can be clearly seen thousands of miles away.

    After the Tianlian Sect was destroyed, there were many strong people from the Demon Sect staying nearby.  Just afraid of the power of the imperial court, many powerful people mostly adopted the method of waiting and watching from a distance.

    The huge red lotus suddenly appeared in the night sky, making everyone realize that something was wrong.  Among them, there were many strong men who dared to take risks and rushed to Honglian Temple to see what happened.

    Gao Huan sensed that several powerful auras were approaching quickly, but he had no intention of leaving.  He also wanted to see what was in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Yin Yang Divine Sword

    Please remember the domain name of this website, or at: ""

    [Volume 3] Chapter 4 Yin Yang Divine Sword

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    Chapter 4 Yin Yang Divine Sword

    The huge red lotus in the night sky shines brighter and brighter, becoming more and more condensed.  The lotus pod at the center of the lotus is gradually taking shape.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't know how the magic circle is opened, judging from the changes in vitality, it will take some time to fully open the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.

    At this time, several heaven-level experts have flown in from all sides.  Because of the momentum exuded by Gao Huan, it is as majestic as a mountain and as deep and wide as the sea.  Even if you have no eyesight, you can still sense the awe-inspiring power, and no one dares to act rashly.

    In the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations, Yin Yue also complained secretly. She was too reckless this time.  She had entered the Red Lotus Sacred Pond several times, but she did not expect that opening the Red Lotus Sacred Pond again would be so troublesome.  She also knew that such a big movement would inevitably attract many snoopers.  But she has no chance to retreat. Now she can only move forward bravely, hoping to find a way out.

    However, when she thought of the god-like man outside, Yin Yue still had some confidence in success.  Even if the ninth-level grandmaster comes in person, he will definitely not be able to defeat him.

    Yin Yue tried her best to hold on, but the power of the magic circle was getting stronger and stronger, and her soul could no longer hold on.  Feixue saw that something was wrong, so she placed her palm lightly on Yin Yue's heart acupoint and directed her pure vitality to Yin Yue.

    Through the connection of vitality, Feixue used the sect¡¯s secret method to connect the Yin God with Yin Yue¡¯s Yin God.  This secret technique was originally used when members of the same sect formed a formation to fight against the enemy.  Feixue saw that Yin Yue's soul was shaking and was about to die, so she hurriedly used this secret method to help Yin Yue tide over the difficulties.

    Feixue¡¯s Yin God and Yin Yue¡¯s Yin God also resonated at the same time. With the wonderful connection, Feixue¡¯s Yin God¡¯s power became Yin Yue¡¯s power.  With Feixue's support, Yin Yue's soul strength suddenly increased greatly, and the pressure suddenly eased.

    In this state, Yin Yue can clearly sense the powerful power of Feixue Yin Shen.  Not seen for less than a year, Feixue's yin spirit is strong and strong, and there is an indescribable depth and strength, and there is also a faint aura of pure yang.

    Although Feixue's Yin Shen is still at the level of Yin Shen, the power of her soul is several times stronger than hers.  Yin Yue knew that Feixue was a genius in cultivation, but practicing Yin Shen took time to accumulate.  To be able to achieve such an achievement in such a short period of time can only be said to be an amazing adventure for Feixue.

    "However, with such a peerless powerhouse, it is reasonable to make such progress.  These distracting thoughts flashed through Yin Yue's mind.  Now is not the time to be distracted.  Yin Yuezhuan immediately concentrated on running the magic circle with all his strength.

    As time went by, several nearby demon sects also sent strong men to observe the situation.  Gao Huan, standing high above the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall, made everyone feel wary.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    Ziqing's two light rainbow exhausted the clouds and galloped.  Before the two rainbows of light arrived, the sound of wind and thunder pierced the sky, and the fierce momentum overwhelmed the whole place.

    Seeing this, the surrounding Heaven-level experts could not help but step back.  Anyone who can stand here has enough vision.  How could they not recognize such obvious characteristics of Ziqing Guanghong?

    On a mountain ridge more than ten miles away from the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall, Xiao Wanshan, the leader of the Blood River Sect, stood in the shadow of a big tree, squinting at the purple-green rainbow in the sky, and a flash of light flashed in his deep eyes.  To obliterate.

    The straight-line distance between the Blood River Sect and the Tianlian Sect is only over a thousand miles. The Tianlian Sect was destroyed by the imperial court, which made Xiao Wanshan, the leader of the Blood River Sect, really frightened and uneasy, fearing that the imperial court would also destroy the Blood River Sect.  These days, the Blood River Sect has been evacuated, and only Xiao Wanshan sits in the sect fearfully.

    As the sect leader of one of the ten demon sects, Xiao Wanshan certainly knows what the red lotus blooming means.  Sensing a strange movement in Honglian Temple tonight, Xiao Wanshan couldn't help but take a look at the situation.

    There are four demon sects near the Black Dragon Mountains, but the Tianlian Sect is the largest.  The leader of the sect, True Monarch Ji Le, is a ninth-level powerhouse, and the five hall masters under him are all eighth-level.  The strength far exceeds that of the other three sects because Tianlian Sect has the Red Lotus Sacred Pond and is able to cultivate many heaven-level experts.

    For the Red Lotus Holy Pond, the other three sects are also extremely coveted.  When Xiao Wanshan saw the Red Lotus Holy Pond, he ignored the danger and insisted on staying to see what happened.

    "Father, who is here?" Xiao Wuyou, who was wearing a bloody short skirt, asked.

    Xiao Wanshan snorted coldly: "It's not just the purple and green evil spirits who were the main culprits in destroying the Tianlian Sect."

    Although Xiao Wuyou guessed the identity of the visitor, he was still shocked when his father said this.

    "Ziqing Shuangsha" is a couple, the male is Bai Liuyun and the female is Ren Feixia. They are brothers and sisters from the same sect. They freely obtained their origins and obtained a pair of ninth-level high-grade purple and green swords.The two of them practiced another set of "Tai Xuan Yin Yang Sword", which is known as the Yin Yang Divine Sword.

    Both of them are ninth-level masters, and the power of the two swords is doubled.  There are almost no opponents in the world.  Because the two of them were cruel and ruthless, outsiders called them Ziqing Shuangsha.

    I don¡¯t know why, but they joined the Dragon Guard a hundred years ago.  This time the Tianlian Sect was annihilated, led by two people.  Although Xiao Wanshan also hates Tianlian Sect, there are conflicts within the sect.  The Tianlian Sect was destroyed by the Ziqing Shuangsha. Of course, Xiao Wanshan hated these two people extremely.

    "However, Xiao Wanshan also has a reputation for self-awareness.  Although he can barely be considered a ninth-level powerhouse, he is still incomparable to the Heavenly Lotus Sect's Ji Le Zhenren.  The purple and green evil spirits can easily kill Master Jie Le, but they are not something he can resist.

    Not to mention the purple and green evil spirits, he had no control over Gao Huan standing above the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall.  Now that the purple and green evil spirits are here, Xiao Wanshan has some thoughts in his mind.

    Xiao Wuyou asked: "Is that white-robed monk a master of the Tianlian Sect?" The Tianlian Sect was mostly dressed as monks and Taoist priests, and someone opened the Red Lotus Sacred Pond of the Tianlian Sect, so Xiao Wuyou made such a conjecture.

    Xiao Wanshan shook his head and said: "This person's aura is bright and upright, and he is definitely not from the Tianlian Sect. Moreover, this person's cultivation level may be higher than that of Master Ji Le, and he is even less likely to be from the Tianlian Sect." After a pause, he said: "Ziqing  The two evil spirits are here. It's really exciting now. I think the monk in white is going to be in trouble!"

    Xiao Wuyou looked up at Gao Huan in the sky, with some doubts in his heart. This man could be a ninth-level grandmaster. He didn't look very old.

    The appearance of a heaven-level expert may be young, but the aura that has accumulated over the years cannot be hidden from the intuition of an expert.  Xiao Wuyou had a feeling that the monk in white was no more than thirty years old.

    But, how can there be any 30-year-old ninth-level grandmaster in this world!  Xiao Wuyou couldn't believe his intuition.  Because of this, she was extremely curious about the identity of the monk in white.

    The heaven-level experts surrounding him are all waiting to watch the excitement.  Everyone thought Gao Huan was going to be in trouble!  After all, Gao Huan, who has been famous with Ziqing Shuangsha for a long time, is completely incomparable with them.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the always domineering Zi Qing Shuang Sha did not take action directly.  The purple-green rainbow of Jingtian stopped a hundred feet in front of the monk in white.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia have always been tyrannical, but they also have to decide who they are targeting.  They had never seen Gao Huan dressed as a monk in white, but they had heard of it.

    In the Kunlun Underground Palace, it was this monk in white who killed Kudutuo.  As for the monk in white, 90% of the time he is the incarnation of Gao Huan.  Although no one understood why Gao Huan's incarnation had such terrifying power.

    The white-robed monk in front of you should be the incarnation of Gao Huan.  Even though the world is big, there are still many powerful people who may have ninth-level strength.  And the upright aura of the monk in white is even more difficult to imitate.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia relied on their profound cultivation, so of course they would not be afraid of Gao Huan.  They also have two swords, which are sure to win against strong men of the same level.  Although he was not afraid of Gao Huan, he had to worry about Taoist Yuanyang behind Gao Huan.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun, who is about to ascend, is undoubtedly the most powerful person in the world.  Ziqing Shuangsha knows how powerful Yuanyang Dao Zun is.  They didn't want to fall out with Gao Huan, so they stopped.

    Bai Liuyun said loudly: "I am Bai Liuyun, the divine dragon guard, and I have been ordered to kill the Tianlian Sect. Anyone who has nothing to do with it should avoid it immediately." Bai Liuyun was wearing brocade clothes and jade pendants, with a white Xiaoyao scarf tied on his bun. He had long eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and three chins.  With a short beard, he is handsome and very charming.  What he said was high-sounding and full of momentum.

    Ren Feixia is dressed in a gorgeous purple dress, with a flying fairy bun on her head. Her face is like a hibiscus and her figure is enchanting.  It was just the evil spirit coming out of her eyes and eyebrows that destroyed her feminine charm.  Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun stood side by side, looking at Gao Huan coldly, with very impatient expressions.

    The two of them were still being polite to Gao Huan. If they had followed their old ways and killed anyone who dared to block the way, they would have killed him with one sword.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don't meddle in other people's business." Gao Huan also knew the origins of the two people, but he had always had a very bad relationship with the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  Even if he had killed Xuanyuan Hong's son, there was no need to give face to these two people.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia were furious. They stopped to discuss with Gao Huan. In their opinion, they had given Gao Huan a lot of face.  If Gao Huan knew what was going on, he would leave immediately.  Things here are beyond his control.

    Who knew Gao Huan would say this.  It's just so disrespectful.  Bai Liuyun has a deep scheming mind, and although he is angry, he can still keep it formless.  Ren Feixia is narrow-minded, but she can't stand such anger.  He immediately raised his eyebrows and shouted: "Are you really going to go against the imperial court?"

    Gao Huan chuckled, but didn't make a sound.  But this smile made his meaning clear enough.Bai Liuyun endured his temper and said, "Young man, don't act impulsively. You can't afford to cause trouble!" Bai Liuyun spoke in a serious tone, secretly teaching Gao Huan not to cause trouble for Yuanyang Taoist Master.  In Bai Liuyun's view, Gao Huan just didn't know how high the sky was.  I really thought that the power of the ninth level could run rampant. If I hadn't given Taoist Yuanyang face, I wouldn't have killed you with one sword!

    "No need to say more, I will take care of this matter today." Gao Huan said decisively, leaving no room for relaxation.

    Ren Feixia finally couldn't help but became furious, "You are so shameless! You are looking for death!"

    (There will be more updates at 12 o¡¯clock, please vote for me~Please support~)

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to "". Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Sword and Rainbow Penetrating the Sun

    Chapter 5 Sword and rainbow penetrate the sun

    The Yin-Yang Divine Sword dominates the world, and few can resist it.  "" Advertisement txt download Never have I ever been so polite to a young junior.

    Not only did Gao Huan not feel grateful and awed, but he was so rude.  Ren Feixia couldn't help but get angry.  After an angry scolding, Ren Feixia had already pulled out the Zixia sword from behind and slashed straight at Gao Huan.

    The purple sword light is steaming, like clouds and clouds, and the changes in the sword light are endless, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.

    Ren Feixia specializes in the Taixuan Yin Sword. This sword technique is based on the Taixuan Sword Qi and is a direct descendant of the Dao Sect.  Taixuan Yin Sword specializes in the transformation of reality and reality, and talks about the four fundamental keys of emptiness, spirit, wonder, and change.

    The ninth-order Zixia Sword's own sword light is like the light of the clouds, bright but not dazzling, mysterious and unpredictable.  Those who die by the Zixia Sword often don't even know when they were struck by the sword.

    Although Ren Feixia is angry, she does not underestimate Gao Huan.  Being able to kill Kudutuo, even with all the convenient conditions, cannot be underestimated.  What's more, the aura on Gao Huan's body is bright and vast, and the energy around his body is perfect and comfortable, which is the level of the ninth level of Yuanli.

    Gao Huan made the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal with his hand, and regardless of the actual situation, he just aimed at Ren Feixia and punched her.  The dragon-elephant prajna power is said to be the power of ten dragons and ten elephants.

    The ten dragons and ten elephants are not actual references. Ten represents the highest and perfect number. The dragon is majestic and domineering, and the elephant is powerful and profound.  After Gao Huan's soul merged with the dragon soul, he understood the majesty and domineering power of the dragon the most.  Not only did he achieve the appearance of the Blue Dragon, but he also realized the extremely high state of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Power.

    Although Gao Huan's punch lacked wisdom, in terms of power, it was close to the pinnacle of the world.  With one punch, the vitality in front of him was overwhelmed, and a deep circular hole suddenly collapsed.

    The vitality within a hundred feet radius was shaken away by the unparalleled ferocious punch.  Any subtle and mysterious changes involving vitality will be difficult to perform when the vitality collapses.

    No matter how difficult it is to cast, all the layers of Zixia Sword's sword light are torn apart by this punch.  The scattered sword light also lost that magical charm.

    Gao Huan's fist power was advancing forward bravely, directly hitting the place where the changes in the sword light were most intense and powerful.  Even though she tried her best to overestimate Gao Huan in advance, after actually taking action, Ren Feixia realized that she still underestimated Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan in this state is definitely a formidable enemy.  With such arrogant and almost unreasonable punching power, if she were punched in the front, she would be seriously injured even if she didn't die.  Ren Feixia's face changed slightly, and the Zixia Sword undulated like water waves, reducing Gao Huan's fist power layer by layer.

    Bai Liuyun was holding down his sword at the side. If something went wrong, he could immediately draw his sword and take action.  At the beginning of the attack, Bai Liuyun wanted his wife to be merciful and not really kill Gao Huan.  But as soon as he started, he felt something was wrong. It was hard to say whether Gao Huan, who was so domineering, could win.  If you think about being merciful again, you are courting death!

    Bai Liuyun really couldn't believe that the white-robed monk in front of him was the incarnation of Gao Huan.  Such pure and powerful power cannot be used with the help of spiritual weapons.  Bai Liuyun could not think of any way to let a person who was not even at the heaven level possess such terrifying power.

    Gao Huan's fist power is extremely strong. Although his moves are simple, every punch can make the sound of wind and thunder fill the sky.  Within the reach of the fist, the vitality is shattered and the sword light is flying.

    Although Ren Feixia's sword light was wonderful, it was suppressed by Gao Huan with brute force. Although he was not at a disadvantage, he could only circle around Gao Huan, with little chance of victory.

    As soon as Gao Huan and Ren Feixia made a move, the heaven-level experts who were watching were so surprised that their eyes almost fell out.  Are you kidding me? Is that the Zixia Sword? It was beaten in all directions and I didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight head-on.

    Although it was thought beforehand that Gao Huan might be a ninth-level powerhouse, that was just a guess.  A ninth-level powerhouse can be so worthless, and if one of them appeared randomly, the world would have been in chaos!

    "I didn't expect that Gao Huan was really a ninth-level warrior, and he was incredibly powerful.  Many heaven-level experts are trying hard to guess Gao Huan's true identity.  None of them believed that such a figure would remain unknown.

    From the previous conversation between Ziqing and Qingshu, it can be seen that they know Gao Huan, at least they know Gao Huan's identity.  That's why you speak so politely.  But they racked their brains and couldn't guess Gao Huan's identity.

    The killing of Kudutuo by the monk in white is a top secret.  None of the three major countries want this matter to be publicized.  Only the top figures in the Three Kingdoms can do this.

    The heaven-level experts standing here are either demon sect experts or idle masters. They have no chance to hear such secrets.

    On the distant mountain peak, Xiao Wanshan frowned tightly and said to himself: "No, this person's Dragon Elephant Fist Seal is very similar to the Tianlian Sect's Dharma. However, they are completely different in their bones. The Dharma's Dragon Elephant Fist Seal  Fierce yet profound, this man is full of Buddhism.The power is bright and vast, and the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal also has an upright atmosphere.  "

    Xiao Wuyou said: "This person must not be the Dharma Prime Minister. His aura, demeanor, and behavior are all very different!"

    Xiao Wanshan nodded and said: "It's definitely not the Dharma. However, the method he used to move his vitality is somewhat similar to the Dharma. Maybe it has something to do with the Dharma. No matter who he is, he won't get any favors this time."

    Xiao Wuyou asked curiously: "Obviously he has the advantage?"

    "Ren Feixia hasn't exerted her full strength yet. You have forgotten that the sword in her hand is a ninth-level high-grade divine sword. The two of them have such great reputations, mostly because of these two divine swords. This person's fist power is extremely strong and fierce.  , but against the ninth-level divine sword, there is absolutely no advantage. The most terrifying thing is that Ren Feixia and the others never follow the rules and always like to join forces to fight against the enemy. If this person beats Ren Feixia, he will be more dangerous."

    Xiao Wanshan has rich experience and sophisticated vision, and he can see the problems facing Gao Huan at a glance.  No matter how strong Gao Huan is, he can never stop the combined swords of the purple and green demons.  In Xiao Wanshan's opinion, Gao Huan will lose this battle, it just depends on whether he can escape with his life.

    Ren Feixia is indeed not as embarrassed as she looks, but the Red Lotus Holy Pond has not been opened yet, so the two of them don't need to worry.  When the Red Lotus Holy Pond is opened, Gao Huan will not be allowed to be presumptuous.

    Gao Huan knew Ren Feixia¡¯s plan and was happy to delay with her.  Before entering the underground palace, Gao Huan would have been no match for Ren Feixia.  But after obtaining the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes and cooperating with the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata, Gao Huan truly became a master-level powerhouse.

    No matter how tyrannical the purple and green swords are, they cannot be compared with the great freedom and light of Tianyi.  The Great Light and Freedom Heavenly Clothes not only provide endless pure power, but also protect Gao Huan's body and soul from being harmed by the purple and green swords.

    "However, the purple and green swords are not easy.  Gao Huan was able to protect himself, and it was not an illusion to defeat the couple. He was unable to kill the other couple.  After all, he is a ninth-level powerhouse. It is not difficult to run in such an empty space.

    The bloody lotus spinning in the night sky suddenly stopped. The huge petals slowly closed and turned into a red light and fell into the Hall of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  A strong fluctuation of space energy spreads.

    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the Red Lotus Holy Pond had been opened.

    Ren Hongxia let out a low roar, and her body and sword merged into a radiant purple sword rainbow, shooting directly at Gao Huan.  Ren Feixia abandoned complicated changes and only used a simple and decisive sword to kill Gao Huan head-on.

    The two have been fighting for so long, and Ren Hongxia thinks she has seen through Gao Huan's lies.  The Dragon Elephant Fist Seal is indeed unparalleled in strength, and the power of the fist is as condensed as a mountain. It is difficult for the sword energy to cut apart such concentrated power of the fist. Instead, the power of the fist shatters the light of the sword.  But no matter how strong the fist is, it cannot compare with the sharpness of the ninth-level divine sword.

    Just when Ren Feixia's body and sword were united, Bai Liuyun followed suit and drew his sword.  The cyan Qingyun Sword followed the purple sword light.  The blue and purple sword lights intertwined and stirred with each other, and the yin and yang sword qi continued to merge. By the time Gao Huan stood in front of Gao Huan, the blue and purple sword qi had turned into a sharp sword rainbow.

    At the last moment, Bai Liuyun, who had been watching, suddenly took action.  The purple and green swords combined to kill Gao Huan quickly.  The two of them have made up their minds. The Red Lotus Holy Pond is extremely important and they must get it.  As long as Gao Huan is not a fool, he will definitely avoid it.  If he really didn't hide, no wonder the two men were ruthless under the sword.

    The two-color sword rainbow, yin and yang, more than doubled the power of Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun's sword energy.  Jian Hong pointed at Gao Huan, even with the protection of Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, Gao Huan felt that the sword energy seemed to have penetrated directly into his soul and was about to cut his soul apart.

    Such a combination of two swords is impossible for any strong man of the same level to resist.  Even if there are two strong men with the same cultivation level, they will never be able to stop this sword.

    Stimulated by the razor-sharp sword energy, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little panic or even madness in his heart.  This is because Gao Huan's soul is already turbid, and the fused dragon soul has not been completely digested. Facing a fatal crisis, all kinds of impurities and dregs lurking in his soul will emerge.

    Gao Huan's heart is firm, and the chaotic power in his soul cannot shake his heart.  All kinds of complicated emotions were immediately suppressed by Gao Huan.  The great freedom and light in the soul was stimulated by Gao Huan, emitting infinite light.

    The turbid soul becomes transparent and pure under the illumination of light, and the turbid parts disappear without a trace.  Taking advantage of this crisis, Gao Huan once again purged the turbid impurities in his soul.

    At the same time that his soul was clear, Gao Huan also gained endless power from the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  Gao Huan squeezed the seal of freedom and punched again.

    ? A sun disc formed by the gathering of immeasurable light emerges out of thin air.  The sun's disc emits brilliant divine light, like the blazing sun in the sky, shining brightly on the heaven and earth.

    The immeasurable light eliminates all darkness.

    The strong ones within a hundred miles radius, no matter where they are hiding, no matter what they useThis kind of secret technique is invisible under the infinite divine light.  Suddenly turning from darkness to light, not only the figure was exposed, but also the plans in his heart seemed to be exposed.

    This is not an illusion, but the immeasurable divine light that penetrates the nine heavens and six realms, exerting direct pressure on the soul.  Many Heavenly Orders who were preparing to take advantage of the chaos stopped their movements instinctively.

    The purple-green sword light was also overwhelmed by the immeasurable divine light emitted by the sun.  Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun both felt that something was wrong, but they did not believe that Gao Huan could withstand this sword.

    The purple-green sword rainbow crossed the sun, and the world suddenly became quiet.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~Please support~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Red Lotus Burning World Canon

    "Boom boom boom"

    The sun disk penetrated by the sword rainbow was broken into millions of pieces.  The exploding vitality turned into an endless impact of vitality, roaring and spreading in all directions.

    The sudden explosion of vitality blasted the ruins of Honglian Temple into countless pieces. The water of Tianchi Lake was squeezed and shot out in all directions. Everyone within a radius of dozens of miles was impacted by this surging and violent vitality.

    Many of the days are shocked and lost, and they have resisted.  The terrifying power of the ninth-level Grandmaster's battle was beyond their ability to resist.  Everyone was secretly glad that they didn't rush forward.  Otherwise, the consequences will be extremely unpredictable.

    The combined swords of Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia have the power to penetrate the sun and the moon.  The monk in white was struck by this blow and his body was probably gone.  Everyone was terrified.  Although I can't bear to part with the Red Lotus Holy Pond, my life is still the most precious.

    The sword rainbow dissipated, and Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia appeared in the light all over the sky. Both of them had ugly expressions, and neither of them seemed proud of having succeeded with the sword.

    The two of them didn't hold back on the sword strike just now. Even if they didn't kill Gao Huan, they would still blast Gao Huan away.  Who knew that during the final blow, the Yaokong Sun Wheel would change its direction.

    The two of them chopped off the sun disc with one sword, but their minds were attracted by the sun disc, and they unknowingly deviated from their previous goal.  It's not that two people are incompetent, it's the Great Freedom Seal controlled by Gao Huan. The immeasurable divine light is so bright that it captures the spirit. When you are in it, you can only sense the infinite divine light.  The other six senses are deprived.

    The two swords are combined to lock Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan's spirit disappeared silently at the last moment, as if he had never appeared before.  By the time Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia realized something was wrong, the sharp sword energy had already flown several miles away.

    Gao Huan and the other two women could only be allowed to enter the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  The entrance to the Red Lotus Sacred Pond was then closed. No matter how strong the two people¡¯s divine swords were, without the mark of the Tianlian Sect, they could no longer find the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia were both in a very bad mood. They shamelessly joined hands with each other, but they were fooled by Gao Huan's little trick.

    But now that things have come to this, they can only do nothing.  The two of them were filled with murderous intent, and when they were about to find a few unlucky people to vent their anger on, they discovered that the several Heavenly Orders who were watching the excitement had already disappeared without a trace.

    The two ninth-level masters lingered for a while, and after confirming that it was impossible to find the entrance, they swung their swords to completely demolish the dilapidated Hall of Ten Thousand Tribulations, and then left angrily.

    The crystal-clear flowing vitality is condensed like water, and little bits of flowing light are stacked together, endless.  It is like the Milky Way above the nine heavens, grand and magnificent.

    Gao Huan has been to the Red Lotus Holy Pond once before and is no stranger to all this.  However, revisiting the old place made him feel more.

    Gather pure vitality to facilitate practice.

    Every sect has this method.  Each major sect has its own unique magic method and the gathered vitality is most suitable for the sect's mental cultivation.

    ?????????????? In Taiyi Dao, the two peaks of Tianxuan and Tianyuan are where pure vitality gathers, and they are the favorite places for disciples of Taiyi Dao to practice daily.  On Tiangang Peak, there is also the Tiangang Qi Sea.  In terms of scale, it is not much smaller than the Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    The Red Lotus Holy Pond is different from those purely gathering energy formations. The Red Lotus Holy Pond is extremely wide, like a real sea.  Moreover, the vitality in the Red Lotus Holy Pond has been crystallized and is so pure that it surpasses all levels of vitality in the world.

    Gao Huan, who entered the Red Lotus Sacred Pond again, already has nine levels of power.  His vision is so brilliant that it even surpasses that of the leader of Tianlian Sect, Ji Le Zhenren.  When Gao Huan looks at the Red Lotus Holy Pond again, he will discover the special features of the Red Lotus Holy Pond.

    It is possible to gather such pure vitality in a closed space.  After closing the entrance, no trace could be found in the outside world.  Such changes are truly incredible.

    Even Gao Huan¡¯s Wuji Star God Bead and Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi¡¯s two artifacts can absorb vitality on their own.  But it is far from comparable to the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  In other words, the Red Lotus Sacred Pond is comparable to an artifact, or is a powerful artifact in itself.

    Unlike Gao Huan who was calm, Yin Yue looked extremely excited when she entered again. Even Feixue looked around with a look of sadness.

    Yin Yue is also a true disciple after all, and is one of a thousand talents.  After slowly calming down, he knelt down and worshiped Gao Huan: "Thanks to you reaching out to save me this time, the little girl can enter the sect's holy land again. Such a great kindness, the little girl doesn't know how to repay. There are many people in the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  Feel free to use the magical weapons left by the sect¡¯s predecessors.¡±

    Yin Yue is also a smart person. Although she has a relationship with Feixue, she has no relationship with Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan is tempted by the Red Lotus Holy Pond, there is nothing she can do to stop it.  He could only pray in a humble manner, but on the other hand, he also generously promised to let Gao Huan use the magic weapon as he pleased.

    In fact, she couldn't stop Gao Huan from taking anything, so she might as well be more generous.

    &nbsp; Feixue hurriedly helped Yin Yue, "Sister Yue, don't be like this. Master is a wonderful person, you don't have to worry."

    Feixue was astute and could see Yin Yue's worries.  It's just that it's not convenient to tell Gao Huan's identity, so he can only comfort Yin Yue and tell her not to think too much.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I took action for Feixue's sake, so you don't have to be too polite."

    Yin Yue felt much more relaxed after hearing Gao Huan's indifference.  If Gao Huan had an agenda, he should have spoken kindly instead of like this.  What's more, with Gao Huan's cultivation, there is no need for any conspiracy.

    While he was speaking, the entire Red Lotus Sacred Pond suddenly shook.  The crystal vitality surged and boiled, like water in a boiling pot.

    Gao Huan¡¯s expression tightened and he stretched out his hand to pull Feixue to his side.  The vitality of the Red Lotus Holy Pond is so pure, and the power of the vitality will be many times more powerful than the power outside.

    The sudden change caused the vitality reaction to be extremely violent.  It is simply stronger than the purple and green double evil sword just now.

    In terms of vitality reaction, it even reached the level of the fierce battle between Yuanyang Dao Zun and two ninth-level grand masters.  No, even stronger!

    Gao Huan also felt a little uneasy. What else was hidden deep in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond?  If this power can be used by Yin Yue, then reviving the Tianlian Sect is no longer a fantasy.

    Feixue Yin Shen is powerful and feels the huge pressure.  His energy and blood were greatly suppressed, and his pretty face couldn't help but turn pale.

    Yin Yue, however, had a look of ecstasy on her face. She knelt down and chanted in a low voice: "Holy Ancestor Red Lotus is here. The Tianlian Sect has suffered a catastrophic disaster. Disciple Yin Yue, please beg the Holy Ancestor to come"

    The Holy Ancestor of the Red Lotus was an incredible and powerful man thousands of years ago. In the end, he soared through the air. He can be said to be the most accomplished man in the Demon Sect in the past ten thousand years.

    However, Gao Huan does not think that the Holy Ancestor Honglian can reappear.  Although I don¡¯t know where the heaven is, any ascended person in the past ten thousand years will never return, and they can no longer establish contact with the original sect.

    Today, most cultivators are magicians, precisely because it is difficult for mages to establish contact with gods and demons.  Although some spells can connect with some gods and demons, it is just a special kind of soul resonance.  The mage can draw power from it, but it is impossible to hear clear instructions from gods and demons.

    In other words, for thousands of years, no gods or demons have ever appeared in the real sense.  The so-called real gods and demons are by no means stronger ones, but eternal and immortal supreme masters who can control fate, time and space.

    There are all kinds of forces and all kinds of lives in this world, but there is no wisdom and power that can dominate them all.  The so-called sacred immortals, Buddhas and demons are all legends from eternity ago.

    Even if the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor still exists in some space, it is impossible for him to come here.  But this force is indeed extremely powerful, which also makes Gao Huan puzzled.

    Soon, a red lotus flower emerged from the surging vitality.  As soon as the budding lotus flower emerged, its petals bloomed layer by layer. A monk in red stood with his bare feet in the center of the lotus pod.

    The face of the monk in red is exactly like the statue of the Patriarch.

    Gao Huan and Feixue looked at each other, feeling a little frightened.  The two of them can be regarded as traitors to the Tianlian Sect. If this was really the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor, they would be in trouble.

    Yin Yue was even more excited and kowtowed repeatedly, "Disciple Yin Yue, welcome the Holy Ancestor."

    Gao Huan noticed that the monk in red had a blank look in his eyes, without a trace of wisdom.  Although the power response on his body is powerful, it is rigid and simple, which is completely different from a real strong person.

    "It's not a living person, it's not a human being!" Gao Huan quickly made a judgment and calmed down in his heart.  "This is the kind of existence that is similar to the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata. It is powerful but has no wisdom."

    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the monk in red, and the red lotus under his feet suddenly turned into flames and flew into the sky. In the raging flames, the monk in red stretched out his hand, and the infinite flames engulfed Gao Huan and the others.

    Sensing something was wrong, Gao Huan hurriedly reached out and grabbed Feixue, preparing to step back.  With his current ninth-level strength and two artifacts, he can block two attacks even if he encounters a great master.

    But the raging flames were not a change in vitality, but a complete transmission of spiritual thoughts.  Although Gao Huan had two artifacts, his own soul was turbid due to absorbing the dragon soul.  Faced with such a miraculous change, he couldn't grasp it for a moment, and was penetrated by the flames into his soul.

    The blazing flames do not burn the soul, but turn into many words and dissolve into Gao Huan's soul.  In an instant, countless secrets and essences flowed through Gao Huan's heart.

    All the words sparkled and changed, and finally turned into five big characters: "Red Lotus Burning World Code".

    "The Red Lotus Burning World Canon" is the supreme secret method of Tianlian Sect. Because it is too difficult and mysterious, over the years, the strong men of Tianlian Sect have broken down the "Red Lotus Burning World Canon" into several secret methods.  Within the sect, except forNo one except the Master Ji LeZhen has seen the true face of this secret method.

    Gao Huan did not expect that he would see the supreme secret method of Tianlian Sect here today.  Judging from the essence just now, these are the most authentic secret methods of the Demon Sect. They are fundamentally different from Gao Huan's method. Although they can be learned from, they cannot be practiced.

    ???????????????? But seeing too much of the secret method is not good for his practice.  Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts turned and he was about to seal the "Red Lotus Burning World Canon".

    Being blocked by divine thoughts inspired another change in the "Red Lotus Burning World Code".  The red light flashed, and the monk in red appeared in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    The monk in red pointed his finger, and a burning red lotus fell on Gao Huan's soul.  The true fire of destruction burned Gao Huan's soul almost instantly.

    (It¡¯s really hard, the computer is broken again, I feel resentful~~~There will be updates after twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~Please give me a monthly ticket to comfort~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 Tribulation Fire Refining Diamond

    Chapter 7: Refining Vajra through Fire

    The red lotus calamity fire is rooted in people's resentment. The human heart is immortal and the flame is immortal. It is one of the most terrifying flames in the world.

    "Red Lotus Burning the World", the so-called burning of the world is the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.  It's just that this secret method has long become a legend.  No one in the Tianlian Sect can use the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.

    The red-clothed monk in Gao Huan's soul is different. Although he has no wisdom, he has the supernatural power of a great master.  As soon as he raised his hand, he unleashed the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.

    Gao Huan still suffered from the lack of clarity of the soul, and he didn't even notice anything was wrong before the monk in red took action.  By the time I realized something was wrong again, it was already too late.

    The red lotus calamity fire burns on the soul, and the burning sting is like thousands of needles piercing the deepest part of the soul.  The pain that originates from the deepest part of the soul cannot be resisted or eliminated.

    Gao Huan would not have been in such a bad situation if he was protected by Da Zi Guang Tian Yi.  But the most special thing about Red Lotus Tribulation Fire is that it takes the negative emotions in people's hearts as the root, triggers inner fire, attacks internally and externally, and is difficult to suppress by any external force.

    "Buddhas still have anger, let alone humans."  The Red Lotus Tribulation Fire is a flame that even gods and Buddhas fear, let alone Gao Huan.  Of course, the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire that fell on Gao Huan's soul was not that powerful, or in other words, it did not have much damage.

    The Red Lotus Tribulation Fire is burning the impurities in Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  This is very similar to the great freedom of light and clear clothes washing the soul of Gao Huan.  The difference is that the huge pain caused by the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire will also cause substantial damage to the soul.

    The purer the soul, the less damage it will suffer.  Gao Huan had just merged with the dragon soul, and his soul was turbid, and the pain he suffered was unbearable.

    If the burning continues like this, the impurities in the soul will be gone, but the soul itself will also be burned.  Gao Huan naturally could not accept this method of tempering the soul.

    The soul urges the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, and the awe-inspiring and pure divine light shines out from the inside out, intertwining with the bloody flames.

    Gao Huan stopped being impatient and calmed down. His mind was clear and clear, and he was running the Great Freedom Seal and the Great Light Seal. The free and bright soul and the Great Freedom Light Tianyi were indistinguishable from each other.  In this state, Da Zi Guang Tianyi cannot suppress the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, nor can the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire continue to burn Gao Huan's soul.

    With a clear mind, Gao Huan also understood the intention of the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.  The Red Lotus Tribulation Fire is an exercise left by the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor to the younger generations.  The red lotus calamity fire originates from the heart and reaches every detail.  After being tempered by the red lotus calamity fire, it has indescribable benefits for the body and soul.

    If you have a weak will and cannot withstand the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, then you are just a useless person and you will die.

    Gao Huan was distracted and looked around, and found that Feixue next to him had a calm expression and his breathing was steady. Although his whole body was shaking, he was not seriously injured.  On the contrary, it was Yin Yue, with flames flying around her body, her face was withered, her eyes were empty, and her soul had been extinguished by the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.

    Yin Yue¡¯s soul was seriously injured. Taking the Yang Ling Pill has pure Yang medicinal power, and it is naturally a nourishing and high-quality elixir for the soul.  But after encountering the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, the dryness in the Yang Ling Pill was triggered. In addition, Yin Yue's soul was already severely injured and could no longer withstand the power of the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, so the soul was immediately refined.

    Gao Huan could only sigh secretly, this was also Yin Yue's bad luck.  When the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire came out, Gao Huan had no time to take care of himself, let alone save her!  In the blink of an eye, Yin Yue's body disappeared without a trace in the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.

    The woman who was determined to revive the sect disappeared silently, which made Gao Huan feel a little sad.  There was no relationship between him and Yin Yue, but seeing a beautiful woman he knew turn into nothingness, the feeling of impermanence between life and death suddenly gave Gao Huan a feeling.

    Human life is like morning dew or bubbles, and its existence is extremely short.  That¡¯s why Buddha said that life and death are impermanent.  It is precisely in order to be freed from the impermanence of life and death that the eternal King Kong was created.

    Witnessing Yin Yue's death, Gao Huan realized the great strength and eternity of King Kong from the fragility and lowliness of life.  The soul turns according to the mind, and naturally holds the Vajra Seal with his hand.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The divine soul and the great freedom of light and heavenly clothes shine at the same time.  The aura of enlightenment emanating from the depths of the soul appears pure gold.  The golden light expanded little by little, and Gao Huan's entire soul gradually turned into pure gold, just like those gilded Buddha statues in temples.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan¡¯s soul is clearer and more transparent.  The pure golden soul also has a little bit of dirty black spots, which is full of soul.

    The reason why Vajra is so powerful and solid is because its belief is extremely pure and can endure thousands of tribulations without changing.  This is the foundation of the great solidity of Vajra.

    Although Gao Huan understood the Vajra Seal in the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, he was still far away from being able to transform his soul into the eternal Vajra realm.  It can only be said that he has found the right path and hasTo reach the ultimate goal in the distance.

    After initially understanding the Vajra Seal, the red lotus calamity fire was also suppressed to a minimum.  It¡¯s just that the turbid soul cannot completely extinguish the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.

    The burning of the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire refined a lot of the impurities in Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart. He might as well take this opportunity to temper all the impurities in his soul.

    The King Kong must be tempered and tempered through thousands of kalpas before it can become an eternal King Kong.  For Gao Huan, who had just realized the Vajra Seal, the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire was exactly what he needed most right now.

    Gao Huan glanced at Feixue again and saw a red lotus magic sword above Feixue's head humming happily. Most of the red lotus calamity fire was attached to the red lotus magic sword.  Feixue had a relaxed look on her little face, and it could be seen that the Red Lotus Magic Sword, which came from the same source, had completely controlled the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, and Feixue was getting better.

    Gao Huan was relieved.  It seems that the power of this Red Lotus Tribulation Fire varies from person to person.  Yin Yue's soul was too weak, and it turned into ashes when the internal fire was triggered.  The Red Lotus Tribulation Fire on Gao Huan is so powerful, it is also because the dragon soul in his soul is too powerful, and the powerful resentment makes the Red Lotus Holy Fire so terrifying.

    With Feixue safe and sound, Gao Huan can proceed with his plan with confidence.

    Under the operation of the Vajra Seal, the impurities in the soul are constantly being stripped out.  It's just that these impurities are also part of Gao Huan's soul. It will take a long time for Gao Huan to completely digest these impurities.

    With the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, the situation is completely different.  Those soul impurities are what Honglian Tribulation Fire likes the most.  The powerful resentment of the dragon soul made the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire burn even more intensely.

    Gao Huan must carefully control the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire. If the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire is allowed to grow, it will easily refine the soul.  This is a tightrope walk, and a balance must be struck in the middle.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan was still cautiously controlling.  But as time passed, there were no more distracting thoughts in my mind.  He will no longer deliberately think about controlling the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire.  Just to experience the true meaning of Vajra.

    Life is like a dew and a shadow, disillusionment is impermanent, only Vajra is strong, solid and eternal.

    The true meaning of King Kong that Gao Huan understood was completely different from the meaning of King Kong that he had understood before.  This realization also allowed Gao Huan to get some of the true meaning of the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    The Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is the highest secret law in the world. Its inheritance is elusive and has no trace. It was a great opportunity for Gao Huan to obtain it.  But to practice the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, obtaining the inheritance is only the first step.  Only by comprehending the true meaning and triggering the inspiration of the Great Sun Tathagata's seal in the sea of ??consciousness can we get the essence of it.

    Kill the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming, understand the meaning of the Great Freedom, and obtain the essence of the seal of the Great Freedom.  From then on, the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata was initially achieved.  In the underground palace, Gao Huan used the Great Freedom Seal to inspire resonance and obtained the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes.  Under the training of boundless divine light, Gao Huan was almost forced to comprehend the Great Light Seal.

    Until this moment, Gao Huan understood the Vajra Seal and gained its essence amid the uncertainty of life and death.  The timely appearance of the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire helped Gao Huan complete the most fundamental foundation building.

    After an unknown amount of time passed like this, Gao Huan's soul was shaken, and the shining golden light suddenly converged. His soul seemed to be made of pure gold, bright, solid, hard, and heavy.  There is no emptiness and mist that a soul should have.

    The red lotus calamity fire fell from the golden soul and slowly extinguished in the sea of ??consciousness.  At this point, Gao Huan has initially refined the Vajra Seal.  It's not that there are no negative emotions in the soul, but the soul is extremely solid, all emotions are suppressed at the deepest level, and the soul is completely isolated from the outside world.

    The Red Lotus Tribulation Fire cannot sense the negative emotions in the soul, so it cannot continue and will naturally extinguish.

    At this time, Gao Huan's spirit has already half-stepped into the heavenly realm, but unlike the last time he was forcibly pushed to the heavenly realm, the extremely strong spirit can fully control every ounce of power. Gao Huan does not want to enter the heavenly realm, the process of turning from yin to yang.  Just can't start.

    Practicing the Diamond Seal not only expels the dragon soul impurities in the soul, but more importantly, allows Gao Huan to fully control his soul, and the strength of the soul is also greatly improved.  Even the "Nine Heavens Golden Lotus Alchemy Book" that Shenhun himself cultivated has greatly improved, and a golden lotus has bloomed with five petals.

    Gao Huan felt happy. After the soul had overcome this difficulty, as long as his body absorbed the dragon's blood, it would be a matter of course for him to enter the holy level.

    When Gao Huan opened his eyes, he saw a huge red lotus slowly wrapping Feixue.  The vitality in the Red Lotus Holy Pond is also gathering crazily into the red lotus.  Gao Huan was afraid that something might happen to Feixue, and when he was about to rescue Feixue, the space suddenly turned, and before Gao Huan could recover, he had already fallen out of the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.

    The Tianchi water under your feet is blue. Under the bright sunshine, you can still see the remains of Honglian Temple under the water.  Gao Huan stood above Tianchi, looking in all directions, feeling helpless in his heart.

    He could never have imagined that the Red Lotus Sacred Pond would take the initiative to exclude him.  The only consolation is that Feixue seemsHe became the owner of the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  If nothing unexpected happens, Feixue will soon become a strong player.

    Gao Huan wandered above Tianchi for dozens of days. It was not until April that Gao Huan had to return to Taiyi Road.  The fifth day of the fifth lunar month is the day when Taoist Yuanyang ascends. He must enter the holy level before then to welcome the heroes of the world.

    (Don¡¯t forget September 18th, don¡¯t forget the national humiliation~~~~~)

    !

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Storm

    As we enter May, the weather gradually becomes hotter.  ""/""/

    Although it is like spring all year round in Yujing City, Emperor Xuanyuan Hong likes to go to Lingxi Lake in Yujing City to escape the summer heat at this time.

    Lingxi Lake¡¯s blue waves are as clear as a mirror, and its water quality is clear and pure.  There is a spiritual vein under the center of the lake that is maintained by a magic circle, making the water of Lingxi Lake clear and sweet, and containing spiritual energy.

    The Guanyu Pavilion is built on a piece of blue water and is entirely made of redbud wood. The style is elegant and simple.  The Guanyu Pavilion is open to all sides. Sitting in the pavilion, you have a wide view. Looking around, you can see the sunrise in the east, the imperial cities in the south, the distant green mountains in the north, the blue sky above, and the fish swimming in the clear water below. It is the first class.  A place of elegance and tranquility.

    Xuanyuan Hong was dressed in a green shirt, sitting casually in the pavilion, looking at the distant mountains in silence.  He didn't think about anything deliberately, he just let his mind wander, enjoying the rare leisure and freedom.

    A benevolent person enjoys mountains, a wise person enjoys water. Between mountains and rivers, he is happy and forgets his worries.

    It is a necessary adjustment to put down all the national affairs and relax here.  The emperor has to take care of many things every day. If things go on like this, even the emperor will feel physically and mentally exhausted.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun set in the west and the gorgeous red clouds dipped into the clear water that Xuanyuan Hong sighed with satisfaction.  "Someone is coming"

    The personal eunuch came in from outside, bowed and reported: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Master has been waiting outside the pavilion for a while"

    When Yuan Tianyi came in, Xuanyuan Hong personally stood up to greet him.  He didn't mean to neglect Yuan Tianyi, but as usual no one was there at this time.  Xuanyuan Hong respected Yuan Tianyi as both a teacher and a friend and did not want him to have a grudge against him.

    "The fifth day of May is coming soon. What are your plans?" Yuan Tianyi asked directly after sitting down.

    Xuanyuan Hong said calmly: "It is a great joy for Yuanyang to ascend. Of course I will send an envoy to congratulate you." Regarding the issue of Taiyi, Xuanyuan Hong had his own ideas in mind.  But with these words, he didn't want to have a deep conversation with Yuan Tianyi.

    Although Yuan Tianyi is not pedantic, he always values ??his commitment.  Since he has sworn not to interfere in Taiyi's affairs, there is no need for him to intervene in this matter.  Without Yuanyang, Taiyi is no longer just dough that can be kneaded.  Anyone who dares to disobey will be immediately destroyed.  No matter what, Xuanyuan Hong could not allow Gao Huan to become the head of Taiyi Sect.

    Without Yuanyang, Taiyi will be firmly in his hands. As for Gao Huan, he will always find a reason to kill him in order to vent his hatred.

    "Your Majesty, think twice before you act." Yuan Tianyi also knew Xuanyuan Hong's plan, and this was what he wanted to stop.  A gentleman cannot stand without faith.  What about the emperor?  If even the emperor does not keep his word, how can he convince his ministers and convince the people of the world?  More importantly, how could someone like Yuanyang Daozun not think that Xuanyuan Hong would break his promise.  Xuanyuan Hong insists on going his own way, and the consequences are unpredictable.

    Xuanyuan Hong smiled and said: "The Imperial Master is overly worried. Now that Yuanyang is gone, what can Taiyi do?" After a pause, his tone turned cold and said: "Gao Huan, this son is wildly rebellious and rebellious, I will kill him. The Imperial Master does not need to  Please give me more advice."

    Yuan Tianyi sighed, "Your Majesty, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, Gao Huan is also a peerless genius, why not keep him for great use."

    Xuanyuan Hong sneered, "This son has no dignity, does not obey the laws of the country, is not benevolent, and is insane. The more talented he is, the more intolerable he is. When he becomes a great master one day, he will threaten me in turn. Since the national master has sworn not to interfere,  There¡¯s no need to worry about Taiyi¡¯s affairs. I have my own ideas.¡±

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s words were so decisive that he also blocked Yuan Tianyi¡¯s subsequent words.  Yuan Tianyi could only sigh helplessly.  He was extremely dissatisfied with the fact that it was Yuanyang who reorganized the Taoist classics and used domineering means to establish the Taiyi Holy Emperor as the supreme king of the gods.

    It¡¯s just that Yuanyang has passed away, and it is impossible for Taiyi Dao to maintain its status as the first Dao sect.  Other Taoist and Buddhist sects will definitely suppress Tai Yiyi vigorously.  In the past, Yuan Tianyi would have been happy to see the internal strife in Dao Zong, which would have made it easier for him to make a balance in the game to maintain his position.

    But who knows when the demons will invade. Taiyi Dao has been managed by Taoist Yuanyang for three hundred years and has been inherited for ten thousand years. Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are both peerless geniuses, plus Lord Haotian and Lord Wanjian.  Waiting for the heaven level, the strength is also extremely strong.

    If Xuanyuan Hong insists on going his own way, such a strong force will collapse. This is what Yuan Tianyi does not want to see.  What's more, I don't know that Yuanyang didn't leave any backup plan. Even if it couldn't change the overall situation, it might cause the Xuanyuan Dynasty to suffer unnecessary losses.

    But Xuanyuan Hong has made up his mind, Yuan Tianyi can only say nothing.

    Dayuan Kingdom, Feilong Temple.

    Under the image of the Great Sun Tathagata, the Buddhas of the ten directions closed their eyes and chanted scriptures silently. The low voices echoed in the empty hall, with an indescribable sacredness and solemnity.  After reciting a passage of scripture, the Buddhas of the ten directions slowly opened their eyes and said: "Yuanxiang, what do you want?"

    Yuan Xiang, who was kneeling aside, said respectfully: "Master, in a few days it will be the day when Yuanyang will ascend"

    &nbsp; The Buddha of the Ten Directions let out a long breath, "Is this here! Soaring through the sky, something that has not been done in thousands of years. The old monk also yearns for it." He pondered for a while and said: "Send a few lay disciples to have a look.  As Yuan Yang ascends, there will be many changes in Tai Dao, we just have to watch."

    Being injured by Yuanyang Dao Zun, the relationship between the two factions has become very tense.  No matter how much we yearn for the Buddhas of the ten directions, it is not convenient to go there openly.  However, this matter is of great importance, and the Buddhas of the ten directions must go there in person to watch the ascension.

    Yuan Xiang said: "Disciple understands."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master ascended to the throne, the first person in a thousand years to ascend, and also showed the way forward for those who came after him.  The four great sects, the four great buddhist sects, the four great academies, the three great holy places, as well as the powerful sects from other countries gathered together in Taiyi, all wanting to see Yuanyang ascend with their own eyes.

    Regardless of Yuanyang¡¯s success or failure, I believe his ascension will be an eye-opener.  At the same time, you can also gain useful experience by paying close attention.  For cultivators who stand at the top, this is a precious opportunity that is hard to find.

    Tai Yiyi will only entertain those famous and upright sect leaders or strong men, and most of them can only live in Tianji City.

    For a time, Tianji City was overcrowded with experts from all walks of life.  Moreover, as the day of Yuanyang's ascension approaches, more and more people are coming from all directions.

    The Lord of Tianji City, Guan Qingfeng, is also very busy. It takes a lot of energy to greet so many masters and strong men.  More importantly, with so many masters gathering in Tianji City, it is easy for various troubles to arise.  What's embarrassing is that the people who come here are all powerful people from all over the world. With his prestige and strength, he really can't suppress the scene.

    Fortunately, these people are here to watch the ceremony. Dao Zun Yuanyang has not ascended yet. No matter how domineering and arrogant he is, he must give him some face and not dare to cause trouble in Tianji City.  Even if there were any grudges, they would be settled outside the city.

    Guan Qingfeng just returned to Qingfeng Garden and saw Kong Jun and his master, the Deadly Spear King.

    Meng Hui, the deadly gun king, has a thin build, a stern face, and long white hair on his head. He stands with his hands behind his back, as straight as a gun.  When Meng Hui saw Guan Qingfeng, a smile appeared on his stern face, "Qingfeng, long time no see."

    Guan Qingfeng was also overjoyed, and held Meng Hui's hand without letting go, "Old friend, you are still so heroic, hurry up, come inside" Guan Qingfeng shouted: "Quick, prepare for the banquet,  Take out the dragon bone wine that I have kept secret for fifty years!"

    Meng Hui is one of Guan Qingfeng's best friends. We haven't seen each other for more than ten years. When we meet today, we are naturally very affectionate.

    In the Qingfeng Pavilion, the night breeze is refreshing and the heat of the day has subsided. It is the most comfortable time of the day.

    Guan Qingfeng raised a glass to invite him, "Old friend, drink this cup to the full." Then he said to Kong Jun, "My nephew, don't be polite."

    Kong Jun nodded silently. He didn't like to talk much, so he became even tighter in front of the master.

    The wine is like amber, thick and viscous. There seems to be infinite spiritual energy in a small glass of wine. Just looking at it makes people want to have a taste.

    Meng Hui drank it all in one gulp and felt a rush of heat entering his body, and then dissipated almost violently.  The spiritual energy is pure and endless, penetrating through the limbs and bones.  Even with Meng Hui's cultivation level, he could not suppress the surge of energy and blood.

    "This wine is so strong" Meng Hui said in surprise.

    Guan Qingfeng laughed, "Dragon's blood has been added to this newly. The spiritual power is so strong that only heaven-level people can digest it."

    Meng Hui sighed: "You Taiyi have obtained the body of a real dragon, and you are so extravagant."

    Guan Qingfeng shook his head and said: "No, no, it's just that I have a good relationship with Mr. Gao Zhen, and he gave me a hundred pounds of dragon blood. I don't know how to make elixirs, so most of them are used to make wine."

    "It's been a hard time for you these past few days, with so many people here."

    "Who says it's not the case? It's easy to say that Dao Zun is fine, but after Dao Zun ascends, things will be hard to say"

    Speaking of this, Guan Qingfeng also sighed in distress.  When Yuanyang Dao Zun is here, no one dares to touch Tai Dao.  As soon as Tao Zun left, there would be a lot of problems up and down the Taiyi Road, and internal and external troubles would probably break out together.  Among the four true kings, who can control the situation?

    Haotian sticks to the rules, Wan Jian is dull and cold, and Yuan Zhen is upright and sharp. All three of them lack flexibility, let alone the wisdom to deal with complex situations.

    As for Gao Huan, he is scheming and determined. Although his methods are a bit ruthless, he is also flexible enough.  He was originally an excellent candidate for leadership.

    Guan Qingfeng has always been optimistic about Gao Huan.

    However, there are rumors that Gao Huan killed the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming.  This is a deadly feud with the Xuanyuan Dynasty.  The relationship between Gao Huan and great masters such as Yuan Tianyi is also extremely bad.  If Gao Huan becomes the leader, there will be more trouble.  What's more, Gao HuanIf his qualifications are too low, he may not be able to suppress other people in the sect.

    Guan Qingfeng is optimistic about Gao Huan, but that will take time.  Although Gao Huan has a high prestige in the sect, that is only for ordinary disciples.  For senior management, Gao Huan still lacks sufficient influence.  Dao Zun Yuanyang suddenly ascended, leaving Gao Huan no time to grow up.

    It¡¯s not easy for him to say these words to others.  Meng Hui is a close friend, has a trustworthy character, and has no interest entanglements, so he is naturally the best person to confide in.

    Meng Hui frowned and said: "Tao Zun is about to ascend, has he not appointed the next leader?" He paused and said: "I am very grateful to Gao Zhenjun for saving Jun'er. No matter what others say, I think  Gao Zhenjun is a very good person.¡±

    Guan Qingfeng looked at Tianji Peak in the distance and said with a complicated expression: "The candidate for the head will be decided in the next two days"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, please support more~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 The Battle for the Leader

    Chapter 9 The battle for the leader

    On the third day of the fifth lunar month, Tianji Peak, inside the Taiyi Holy Emperor¡¯s Hall.

    Under the statue of Holy Emperor Taiyi, Taoist Master Yuanyang is sitting cross-legged on the futon in the middle.  Others sat in two rows on the left and right.  From the left are Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan.  From the right are Lord Haotian and Lord Wanjian.

    ? ? Downward are the two elders of Tiangu Guan, Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming.  The three elders of Tiansheng Tower are Shangguan Hui, Yi Shu and Zhou Jing.  The four guardians of the inner sect are Guan Qingfeng, Zheng Shaoyang, Yanwen, and Li Xi.

    ??Further down are the six sons Xuanyangzi, Zhengyangzi, Yuyangzi, Qingyangzi, Lingyunzi, and Ziyunzi.  After the six sons, there are twelve deacons from each hospital. The twelve deacons are headed by Anfu.

    All the senior executives of Taiyi are gathered in the palace of the Emperor Taiyi.  Even the two elders Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming of Tiangu Guan, who have been in seclusion all year round, made an exception to attend.  Because this meeting is to discuss the candidate for the head, it is very important.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master was wearing a deep purple-gold robe, wearing a Taiyi crown on his head, holding a jade-handled fly whisk, with a solemn expression, and his eyes slowly swept over everyone.  Everyone who was looked at by Dao Zun Yuanyang lowered his head slightly, and no one looked at him.

    It can be said that the entire hall is filled with juniors of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Including two elders of the Yuan generation. Although they are of the same generation as Yuan Yang, they are more than a hundred years younger than Yuan Yang. They have grown up in the shadow of Yuan Yang since they were young, and they are also extremely respectful of Yuan Yang.

    The two elders have been in retreat at Tiangu Temple and have never seen Gao Huan. They only heard about Gao Huan from the younger disciples before coming here.  Among them, Yuanheng is Yuanzhen¡¯s master.  Both Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming have been stuck in the eighth level, unable to progress, that is, they have always closed the door to death.

    This time, with the help of the external power of dragon blood, they both broke through to the ninth level.  The two people who came out of seclusion again were very satisfied.  Thinking that although the two of them cannot be the leader, they can designate the position of the leader.

    After all, Dao Zun Yuanyang is about to ascend, and the sect will still need the two of them to take charge of the overall situation in the future.  The choice of leader must be approved by two people.  Of course, the two of them would not express their thoughts clearly.  But the way the two looked at Gao Huan from time to time showed what they meant.

    Gao Huan also felt the scrutiny of the two elders, but did not care about it.  He is also in retreat and has reached the final stage of entering the holy level.  If the position of leader were not too important, he would not attend this meeting.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun is about to ascend, and his arrangements are likely to dissatisfy some people in the sect and even cause some problems.  However, as soon as he reaches the holy level, these problems will no longer be a problem, at least Gao Huan has the confidence to solve them.

    "Everyone, I am going to fly away. The only thing I can't let go is the inheritance of Taiyi. Now Taiyi is gaining momentum, but most of this momentum is with me. After I leave, how will Taiyi maintain its prosperity?  This is a heavy burden, and we must find the most suitable person to shoulder this burden."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled slightly as he spoke, "Everyone here is the backbone of the sect. This matter is of great importance. Speak out your opinions, so that we can choose a leader that everyone can convince."

    Everyone was silent. They still didn¡¯t understand what Taoist Yuanyang meant, and no one would talk nonsense.  Within the sect, Dao Zun Yuanyang still has absolute prestige.  He said no one can object to whoever is in charge.

    Judging from Yuanyang Dao Zun¡¯s recent attitude, he is undoubtedly the favorite of Gao Huan.  For Gao Huan, Dao Zun Yuanyang even fought with two great masters.  Of course this was to protect the sect's honor, but it wasn't out of love for Gao Huan.

    The problem is that Gao Huan only had four years to enter the sect.  Gao Huan has been practicing or walking outside, and has never managed sect affairs.  The senior leaders of the sect cannot be said to be repelling Gao Huan, but they are not close to him either.  Although Gao Huan is famous all over the world, his foundation within the sect is too shallow.

    When Yuanyang Dao Zun was around, these were not problems.  But when Taoist Yuanyang ascends and leaves, these will be big problems.  Although everyone respected Taoist Yuanyang, no one was willing to raise Huan's name at this time.

    "Moreover, if Yuanyang Dao Zun is willing, he should communicate with everyone in advance.  Everyone is a little confused about the current situation.

    Yuan Heng glanced at Yuan Zhen and wondered whether he should recommend Yuan Zhen to be the leader.  To be honest, Yuan Heng and Yuan Zhen had different temperaments. Although Yuan Zhen became her disciple, his relationship with her was very cold.  After Yuan Zhen has achieved success, Yuan Yang will guide him most of the time.  Yuan Heng also doesn't like Yuan Zhen's temper and thinks she is too unruly.

    After pushing Yuan Zhen to the position of leader, Yuan Heng was not sure that he could control Yuan Zhen.  However, those who are qualified to compete for the position of leader are definitely a few True Lords.  It is almost impossible for people like Liuzi and others to become the leader.  However, it may not be impossible if everyone agrees.

    Yuan Heng admired Xuanyangzi more and felt that??This person knows how to advance and retreat, understands current affairs, respects his elders, and understands people's hearts. He is a good candidate.  The only problem is that he is slightly younger, but he has been in charge of the sect's affairs for decades and is familiar with all the affairs of the sect.  It has already broken through the heaven level.  He is qualified in every aspect.

    Before Yuan Heng could speak, Yuan Zhen suddenly said: "I think Junior Brother Gao Huan has outstanding abilities and high moral standing, and is the most suitable to be the leader."

    Everyone was surprised. They didn't expect that the arrogant Yuan Zhen would take the initiative to recommend Gao Huan.  With Yuan Zhen's temperament, no one could make her do this unless she wanted to.

    "However, it is very funny to describe Gao Huan as a highly respected person.  Even Dao Zun Yuanyang couldn't help but smile.

    Guan Qing also echoed: "Guan agrees with Yuan Zhenjun's opinion. In the past few years, Gao Zhenjun's performance has been obvious to all. He is really amazing and talented and unmatched. Guan believes that he can do a good job as the leader." Said this  While talking, Guan Qingfeng was also hesitant as to whether he should stand up for Gao Huan.

    Once a position is chosen, it is difficult to change it later.  If someone else is in power, this will be troublesome.  But after thinking about it, Gao Huan was the most suitable candidate.  Guan Qingfeng had no selfish motives for recommending Gao Huan, and was more concerned about Taiyi's future.

    Everyone else was stunned. It was an accident that Yuan Zhen recommended Gao Huan, and Guan Qingfeng, who had nothing to do with Gao Huan, appeared unexpectedly.  Guan Qingfeng's approach to matters was smooth and sophisticated, and no one believed that he did so out of public interest.

    When everyone looked at Gao Huan with the old god again, they suddenly felt that this Gao Huan was also very cunning.  He actually did so much work secretly.

    Yuan Heng snorted and said: "Gao Huan has only been a disciple for a few years, and he is only in his early twenties. Although his cultivation is good, he is impatient and impulsive in his behavior and is not suitable for being the leader. I feel that Xuanyang is calm and capable.  , I have been in charge of the sect for decades, and I am already very good at it, so I am more suitable to be the leader."

    Yuanheng¡¯s cheekbones are extremely high, his eyes are extremely narrow, and his voice is sharp, which always gives people the impression of being mean and ruthless.  However, she used to often preside over the sect's affairs, and her prestige in the sect was still very high.

    Hearing this, Xuanyangzi hurriedly said: "My disciple has shallow talents and cannot bear the heavy responsibility. My uncle has given me too much praise."

    Yuan Ming said displeased: "Why belittle yourself? Our two elders are not old fools yet."

    Xuanyangzi did not dare to say any more, so he responded in a low voice.  Xuanyangzi was secretly happy. He didn't expect that the two elders would choose him to be the leader.  This also ignited some hope in Xuanyangzi's heart.

    Gao Huan's reputation is resounding, but his influence within the sect is far from comparable to his.  If elected in this way, his chances are still very good.  If it is what everyone wants, Tao Zun Yuanyang will not go against everyone's wishes.  After all, he is going to ascend and leave, and insisting on it will cause the sect to split.

    Thinking of this, Xuanyangzi regretted not making preparations in advance.  Otherwise, we can still win the support of many people.  Things will be different again.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang was very interested in these feelings, "If you have any other opinions, just say them."

    Lord Haotian Tian said with a stern face: "Xuan Yangzi has little talent and little knowledge, so it is difficult for him to hold a big position. I think it is better for Junior Brother Gao to be the leader."

    Xuanyangzi was excited, but he was completely knocked out by a few words from Lord Haotian.  His master said so, why would anyone choose him?

    Lord Haotian didn't know what his disciples were thinking. It was just that the position of the leader of Taiyi Road was as important as Mount Tai. It was not as simple as Xuanyangzi thought.  Although Xuanyangzi has been in charge of the sect for decades, he has never really been exposed to the level of the strongest.  I don't even know how much pressure the position of leader will bear.

    Without Taoist Yuanyang, how could Xuanyangzi be able to support the Taiyi facade? It is simply a big joke.  What's more, after Yuanyang Taoist ascends to the throne, Taiyi Dao doesn't know what difficulties he will face. Xuanyangzi is the leader at this time, and he simply doesn't know whether to live or die.

    True Lord Wanjian also said: "It is better to leave the position of leader to Junior Brother Gao."

    Yuan Ming and Yuan Heng were both surprised. They never expected that Haotian, Wan Jian, and Yuan Zhen would support Gao Huan in unison.  How could Gao Huan, who had only started working for a few years, get their support?

    From the seating arrangement, we can know that the four true monarchs who were pardoned by the imperial court have the highest status.  Although the two elders are older, they must be ranked below them.

    The three True Lords spoke out in support of Gao Huan, which meant that they gave up their qualifications to compete for the position of leader, and no one was qualified to compete with Gao Huan for the position of leader.  Coupled with the opinions of Yuanyang Taoist himself, the overall situation has been decided.  Even if the two elders have different opinions, they cannot change the overall situation.

    Yuanyang Taoist nodded happily. At least the upper level True Lords were awake and aware of the critical situation they were about to face.  "The old Taoist also thinks that Gao Huan is the most compatible.The right candidate is decided.  "

    Although the several guardians of the inner sect and the elders of Tiansheng Tower have their own opinions.  But at this time, the opportunity to speak was also lost.

    After Yuanyang Dao Zun said this sentence, it can no longer be changed.

    At this point, Gao Huan officially became the next head of Taiyi.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 The First in History

    Gao Huan also became the youngest leader in the history of Taiyi.  //**//Even adding all the major sects together, Gao Huan is also the youngest leader in ten thousand years.

    This achievement is unprecedented.  It didn't happen before, and it probably won't happen again in the future.

    ¡°On this point alone, Gao Huan, the leader, is worthy of special mention.  What's more, Gao Huan himself has many legendary experiences.  If you put these together, you will find that Gao Huan itself is a miracle or even a miracle.

    Gao Huan became the head of the Taiyi Sect, which was not exactly expected by the public, but it was definitely not a fluke.  After the meeting, everyone in Taiyi congratulated Gao Huan no matter what they thought.

    Only the two elders Tian Guguan were dissatisfied with Taoist Yuanyang's decision and left first.  Others, such as Zheng Shaoyang, Yan Wen, Li Xi, and Tianshenglou elder Zhou Jing, the guardians of the inner sect, were all very friendly to Gao Huan even though they had just met him for the first time.

    Among them, Yan Wen and Zhou Jing seemed to admire Gao Huan very much and were quite enthusiastic.  Under Guan Qingfeng's introduction, several people chatted for a long time.

    Yan Wenwen is free and easy, Zhou Jingfeng is interesting, Guan Qingfeng is hearty, Gao Huan speaks little, but is always calm and comfortable, and although his momentum is not overpowering, he will not be at a disadvantage.  The four of them chatted and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    Yan Wenwen is a permanent resident in a beautiful place in the south of the Yangtze River, where there are abundant resources, natural treasures, and outstanding people. I don¡¯t know how many talents and heroes I have seen in my life.  Before meeting Gao Huan, Yan Wen couldn't help but doubt Gao Huan's ability.

    No matter how famous Gao Huan is, it only shows that his cultivation is very strong.  When in charge of a sect, cultivation is very important, but it is not the most important.  The Gao Huan that Yan Wen knew was brave, ruthless and ruthless.  After seeing Gao Huan with his own eyes, Yan Wen discovered that Gao Huan was confident but not arrogant, gentle, courteous and sincere in his treatment of others. His temperament was a little deep, but he was wise enough and had a strong power that came from his bones.

    It is difficult to understand deeply in a short period of time.  But Gao Huan's performance undoubtedly gave Yan Wen an excellent impression.

    Zhou Jing and Gao Huan also met for the first time. He felt similar to Yan Wen.  You can all feel Gao Huan's inner strength.

    This satisfied him very much.  Xuanyangzi and his ilk are very capable in handling chores.  But as the leader, all he has to do is big things.  With Xuanyangzi's smooth style of dealing with the world, what more can be expected from him!

    Among the three elders of Tiansheng Tower, Zhou Jing has the highest cultivation level, the oldest age and the strongest temperament.  He believed that Gao Huan, the important force of Tiansheng Tower, could cooperate with Gao Huan.  it's very important

    Although Gao Huan is confident, using force to govern the sect is the last resort.  When you are in charge, you should convince people with virtue. If you can't convince with virtue, you can use advantage to convince people. If you can't convince with advantage, you can use power.  With these three methods, there is no one who cannot be convinced.

    Gao Huan was quite surprised by today's situation.  You know, he has never managed relationships in the sect, so he never expected that so many people in the upper echelons would support him.

    As everyone knows, these did not come out of thin air, but he accumulated them bit by bit.  Whether it is to slay three thousand demons, take on the name of the true king, or meet the challenges of heroes from all over the world, the Dragon and Tiger Competition and the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition will come out on top.  Gao Huan also fought for great honors for Taiyi.  Going deep into the Kunlun Underground Palace and obtaining the body of a true dragon benefited the entire sect.  These contributions cannot be denied.

    After Yuan Zhen had close contact with Gao Huan, he also changed his impression of Gao Huan.  But Lord Haotian and Lord Wanjian both have no selfish motives.  They have profound cultivation, all know the weaknesses of their own characters, and believe that Gao Huan is more suitable to be the leader than them.

    "Junior brother, congratulations." Yuan Zhen came over and congratulated.

    Gao Huan smiled and returned the gift, "It's all thanks to the support of senior sister, senior brother and all the elders."

    Seeing Yuan Zhen coming, Yan Wen, Guan Qingfeng and Zhou Jing also greeted him with courtesy.  Although Yuan Zhen's limelight has been taken away by Gao Huan in the past two years.  But she concentrates on martial arts and is upright and fierce. Although she is not liked by others, she is worthy of admiration.

    Yuan Zhen said: "Junior Brother Gao and I still have something to say. Please forgive me." He turned around and left.  Gao Huan could only smile apologetically at Yan Wen and others.  Everyone else also knew Yuan Zhen's temperament, so no one was surprised.

    Watching Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen go away, Yan Wen sighed: "These two are unparalleled geniuses, unmatched by anyone in the younger generation. Their future achievements are limitless."

    Zhou Jingdao: "Yuan Zhenjun has a simple temperament, a high level of understanding, and can concentrate on his purpose. If nothing happens, he is likely to become a great master. Gao Zhenjun has become the leader and is distracted, which will delay his cultivation."

    Guan Qingfeng suddenly said: "I think the two of them are a good match."

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are both very handsome.  Extraordinary spirit.  Walking side by side at this time, it really feels like a couple of gods and gods.  It's just that everyone is accustomed to thinking of Yuan Zhen as being upright and fierce, so no one thinks about it in this regard.

    Zhou Jing laughed, "Such an old man??Marrying back will give you a lifetime of headaches.  "After Zhou Jing joked, he also felt that he had made a mistake. The identities of Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan were not suitable for such jokes. The topic changed: "It is also a great joy for the sect that Mr. Gao Zhen can become the leader.  It suddenly dawned on me"

    Yuan Zhen Gao Huan walked into a quiet pine forest in the back hall.  Yuan Zhen said: "Becoming a sect leader requires you to shoulder a heavy burden. Junior brother, you must have been prepared for it. I came to you just to tell you that Senior Brother Haotian and Senior Brother Wanjian both believe that you can shoulder the heavy responsibility of Taiyi Dao. This  It¡¯s everyone¡¯s trust in you, and even more so, everyone¡¯s trust in Dao Zun.¡±

    Gao Huan said seriously: "I understand. The facts will prove that your choice is not wrong."

    Yuan Zhen liked Gao Huan's arrogance very much and nodded: "My master has only been in seclusion for many years. Entering the ninth level has made her unable to see the severe situation in front of her. She actually wants to promote Xuanyangzi to facilitate her control. Within the sect  There are many people here who have the same selfish thoughts. They all use the sect as a tool for profit, so don¡¯t show mercy to such people. Just go ahead and do it, we will support you."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect Yuan Zhen to say this, and the suggestions she made were just like her person, upright and sharp.  With Yuan Zhen's strong belief, she would not hesitate to stick to her beliefs even when faced with her own master.  This kind of pureness is very scary.

    "Senior sister, don't worry, I will take care of it." Gao Huan said almost assuringly.

    Yuan Zhen looked at the green pine needles, with a hint of memory on his face, and said calmly: "Ever since you killed Xuanyuan Ming, I know that you have the means and determination. I have the determination, but my means are far inferior to you.  I believe you can be a good leader and carry forward Taiyi Dao."

    After saying this, Yuan Zhen drifted away.

    Gao Huan returned to the main hall and saw Lord Haotian again.  Mr. Haotian Tian was a bit more verbose and took the trouble to explain various things Gao Huan needed to pay attention to.  It can be seen that Lord Haotian is still a little worried about Gao Huan.

    This kind of uneasiness is not suspicion, but a little nervousness caused by too much concern.

    When Lord Haotian finally finished speaking, Lord Wanjian came over, patted Gao Huan on the shoulder and said, "Do a good job. I will fully support you." After saying this, Lord Wanjian didn't wait for Gao Huan to reply.  , has turned and left.

    Gao Huan could only look at the back of Lord Wan Jian and sighed in his heart, this senior brother Wan Jian is really not good at words!  However, it is too simple!

    The last one to come was Anfu, who congratulated Gao Huan with a smile from a distance, with a happy face.  It was obvious that he was sincerely happy to have Gao Huan as the leader.

    ¡°This is not simply about personal feelings, but also about Anfu¡¯s own huge interests.  Since his close relationship with Gao Huan, Anfu has been hit by various secret attacks.  With Gao Huan as the leader, those problems will no longer be a problem.  Anfu can also protect his valuable position.

    After all, Anfu's position is the most lucrative one in Taiyi Road. If someone else were to be the leader, he would definitely have to put his own people in charge.  An Fu Zhi Dao Gao Huan is such a good person, let alone their friendship.  Even if there is no friendship, Gao Huan will not take the initiative to deal with it as long as he makes no mistakes.

    Ziyun and Lin Ke looked at Gao Huan from a distance and saw people coming and going around him, and it was very lively.  Lin Ke lost the courage to congratulate Gao Huan.

    When they entered the sect together four years ago, Lin Ke was still slightly arrogant.  Although I like Gao Huan, I feel that the identity of the two people is always a problem, and I have not made a choice.

    But looking back four years later, my initial hesitation was so foolish.  Now that Gao Huan is standing high in the clouds, even Lin Ke's father is incomparable to Gao Huan.  The gap between the two became wider and wider, so big that Lin Ke was already desperate, and the good feelings in his heart became deeper and deeper.

    I don¡¯t know why, but the suppressed feelings are fermenting more and more intensely.  Knowing that Gao Huan became the leader, Lin Ke couldn't help but feel ecstatic.  After the ecstasy, there was a burst of sadness.

    Gao Huan also felt Lin Ke¡¯s gaze, but Lin Ke was just a good friend to him and didn¡¯t have much love between a man and a woman.  And with Lin Ke's identity, her father would definitely keep her away from him, even if she couldn't be a good friend.

    Gao Huan nodded and smiled at Lin Ke, but said nothing and entered the Holy Emperor's Hall instead.  In the main hall, only Yuanyang was sitting cross-legged.

    Seeing Gao Huan come in, Yuan Yang smiled and said, "Your popularity in the sect is very good. I feel more at ease."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "The support from senior brothers, senior sisters and all the elders surprises me, and it also makes me feel that the burden on my shoulders is heavier."

    True Lord Yuanyang flicked his sleeves and closed the door of the main hall. "In the Holy Emperor's Hall, nearly ten thousand years of pure spiritual power have been accumulated. This is also the most suitable place to attack the holy level. With the protection and blessing of the ancestor, there will never be failure."

    Yuanyang ZhenjunshuangHis eyes were shining, full of absolute confidence.  As a strong man who is about to ascend, True Lord Yuanyang doesn't care much about the difficulties of ascending.  What he cares about is whether Gao Huan can enter the Holy Order, and he also wants to witness the birth of the Holy Order with his own eyes.

    Gao Huan also said confidently: "I will never fail."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? willinging my support, please give me a monthly ticket, please support me~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 Becoming a Saint

    In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall, True Monarch Yuanyang silently chanted the "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra" under the statue of the Holy Emperor.  ¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download

    "The ancient emperor, who has obtained the handle of Tao, stands in the center and is in charge of the nine heavens and six realms"

    Every word of the scripture was personally participated in the compilation by Yuanyang Daojun.  For hundreds of years, he has recited it millions of times.  Once he recited the scriptures, Taoist Yuanyang naturally entered a state of emptiness and enlightenment.

    The statue of Taiyi Holy Emperor hummed and gradually emitted pure golden divine light.  The golden divine light expanded like water waves and soon submerged the entire hall.

    Gao Huan was bathed in the golden divine light. The power was pure and gentle, penetrating into Gao Huan's body from the nine orifices and penetrating into Gao Huan's soul.  The golden divine light seemed to have infinite vitality, nourishing Gao Huan from all levels, and was as warm and moist as water, completely integrated into Gao Huan's own power without any conflict.

    In the past six months, Gao Huan soaked his body in dragon blood every day and practiced the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".  One benefit of the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra" is that once you are successful in cultivation, you can use almost unlimited external forces to temper your body.

    The blood of a true dragon contains huge vitality and power.  Unrestrictedly absorbing the power of dragon blood, Gao Huan's body has already reached the seventh level.  Every muscle and bone in the body has infinite strength.

    The five dharma aspects practiced by Gao Huan have all reached the level of the divine form. However, Gao Huan has been suppressing them, so the five divine aspects have not formed a complete cycle.

    In the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Gao Huan's soul was tempered by the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, and he realized the great strength and eternity of the eternal Vajra in the weakness and humbleness of life.

    The impurities in the soul were all quenched by the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire. The soul was as pure as glass and as strong as diamond, reaching the peak of the heavenly realm in one fell swoop.

    At this point, the body, martial arts, and soul have all entered the threshold of heaven.  As long as after stepping into the heavenly realm, the three powers can be truly integrated together instead of simply combined.

    The three powers of body, martial arts, and soul are all inextricably linked, but their respective cores are different.  The physical body is purely the strength of the body's own muscles and bones, which is the most cumbersome and troublesome thing to do.  Since the decline of witchcraft.  In thousands of years, there has never been a strong person who has entered the heaven level with the help of physical strength.

    A strong man in the physical body, his soul and body are completely integrated, regardless of each other.  As long as the physical body is immortal, the soul will not be destroyed either.

    Gao Huan obtained the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra", which allowed him to easily overcome the limitations of the physical body.  Although the body has undergone huge changes, it is alive but lifeless like a dead corpse, but it can be transformed by entering the holy level.

    The foundation of martial arts lies in the Dharma.  The Dharma is the combination of the warrior's spiritual thoughts and vitality.  There is a close connection between the divine form and the divine soul, but there is something outside of the divine soul.  For warriors.  The martial arts law is the second soul.  Even after the soul and body are destroyed, the warrior can continue to exist by relying on martial arts.

    The soul is generally the foundation of human beings.  Wisdom, emotion, and memory are all governed by the soul.  Cultivators train their souls, use their souls to sense the vitality of heaven and earth, and release spells.

    "Compared to warriors, cultivators have a higher level of power.  For a strong person of the same level.  Cultivators are born with an advantage.  After all, the soul is the foundation of life.

    Gao Huan¡¯s three powers¡ªsoul, divine appearance, and physical body¡ªhave reached their peak.  As long as he is willing, he can step into the heavenly realm at any time.  After entering the heavenly realm, the soul and appearance will change from yin to yang. Under the wonderful effect of the vitality of heaven and earth, the origin will undergo vital changes.

    After the physical body enters the heavenly realm, it will undergo great changes as it is refined by the vitality of heaven and earth.  From the organs to the blood, muscles, bones, skin and flesh.  The power of the physical body will be readjusted by the vitality of heaven and earth and become more powerful.

    The holy steps have only left some legends in history.  How to practice the holy level, but there is no secret method for reference.  Although Yuanyang Daozun is a scholar of heaven and man, he knows a little about this, but when it comes to Gao Huan, he has to act cautiously.

    Because of this, Gao Huan has been exploring ways to integrate the three powers these days.  Combined with the guidance of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Gao Huan discovered the fusion of three powers.  Prioritization must be made.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? should be based on one kind of power, and the other two kinds of power can be supplemented.  Regroup your strength and enter the holy level.

    Gao Huan is now like refining a sword. He can change the mold however he wants, but once it is formed and quenched, it cannot be changed.

    There is no need to consider physical strength. Although physical strength is strong, it has many shortcomings.  If the body is the foundation, martial arts and magic will be greatly affected.

    This effect does not mean a reduction in strength, but it means that one will no longer be able to make breakthroughs in martial arts and spells in the future.

    Gao Huan¡¯s talent in martial arts is unparalleled. It stands to reason that he should take martial arts as his foundation without any hesitation.  But Gao Huan only realized the Vajra Seal in the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  This made him understandBai, no matter how powerful the martial arts god is, he will eventually be destroyed and dissipated.

    Even heaven and earth will be shattered and destroyed.  There are only a few kinds of power that can last forever in the long river of time.  The level of Gao Huan's Vajra Seal is too low to last forever, but it is a direction and a path.  Along this path, there is always hope of transcending reincarnation.

    Practicing the Vajra Seal is not about believing in Buddhism.  Vajra, this is a kind of Tao practiced by powerful Buddhists.  But those who follow this path are not the followers of Buddhism.

    Gao Huan witnessed the weakness and lowliness of life, and realized the great strength and eternity of Vajra. This was his understanding of Vajra, and it was also his own way.

    After thinking for a long time, Gao Huan finally made up his mind to use the soul as the basis to rebuild his power and enter the holy level.

    The power of faith accumulated over tens of thousands of years in the Holy Emperor's Dharma Statue was purified and transformed by the magic circle, and then inspired by the Grand Master Yuanyang Dao Zun. The extremely pure divine power formed a closed field.  Within the domain, only pure and gentle divine power purifies the vitality, and all dirty and useless vitality is difficult to enter.

    The vitality of heaven and earth is too complicated. Before entering the holy level, you must maintain a pure realm to prevent the turbid vitality from contaminating the holy level and causing various flaws.

    Maintaining the domain with divine power naturally has countless benefits for Gao Huan.  Only a large sect like Taiyi Dao has this ability to ensure that its disciples receive the best protection when they advance.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master did not look at Gao Huan, but he could judge Gao Huan's condition from the subtle changes in his breath.  Now it seems that Gao Huan's energy is stable, his aura is peaceful, his soul's fluctuations have its own rhythm, and he is in very good condition.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang personally protects Gao Huan, firstly to prevent external interference, and secondly to prevent Gao Huan from having any accidents.  This realm of divine power is more than simply purifying vitality and nourishing Gao Huan's soul and body.  More importantly, it allows Dao Zun Yuanyang to control the entire domain and resist any accidents.

    For Gao Huan, Taoist Yuanyang still has full confidence.

    At this time, Gao Huan had no sense of the outside world at all.  All his mind is immersed in his most original soul.

    In the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness, Gao Huan's soul is clear and transparent, like golden glass, with light shining all over his body, like a god.  There is a tiny azure cross star in the center of the soul's eyebrows. A piece of snow-white clothing floats beside the soul. Five martial arts forms, including Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin, surround the soul, each occupying one direction.

    In the origin of the soul, things like Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal and Jiuxiao Golden Lotus have no place to stay.  Only the most original existence of Gao Huan's soul can be presented.

    The Wuji Star Divine Bead has long been integrated with Gao Huan's soul. Although the Great Zi Zi Guang Tianyi has not completely integrated into the soul, the power of the artifact is too powerful, and it also appears here.

    Gao Huan feels that there is still a problem with the current situation. There is still more Wuji Star God Pearl in the soul, and the power is not pure and pure.

    The Wuji Star God Bead is an ancient artifact with unlimited power.  But the Wuji Star God Pearl is a foreign object after all. Although it is powerful, it cannot exist forever.  If Gao Huan wants to form the most complete holy order, he must first take out the Wuji Star Divine Pearl from his soul.

    Gao Huan activated the Wuji Star Divine Bead, which flew out from the divine soul and hovered above the divine soul.  Although the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is separated from the soul, it still has an invisible connection with Gao Huan's soul.

    The soul, as clear as glass, turned around, and all connections with the Wuji Star Divine Pearl were instantly severed.  Gao Huan once again used the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel method.  The Five Elements Heavenly Wheel originally circulates the magic power of the Five Elements, and is inextricably linked to the Five Elements Wheel.

    Once the soul rotates the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel, the five martial arts and gods will be attracted, and they will all be invested in Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan practices the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, which is based on the Vajra Fundamental Immobility Wheel and controls the Five Phase Wheel.

    Gao Huan now uses the Vajra Soul as the foundation to control the five martial arts and divine aspects, which has exceeded the ultimate of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  Reaching an indescribable level of wonder.

    The Martial Arts Divine Appearance originally came from the soul of Gao Huan. After the seamless fusion with the soul of Gao Huan, a new soul is taking shape without any conflicts or flaws.

    At this time, Gao Huan's spirit suddenly spread and enveloped his entire body.  The extremely powerful soul turned into billions of rays of light and was closely integrated with the physical body.

    The three powers of soul, dharma, and body are finally completely combined.  Gao Huan suddenly shook, as if breaking an invisible barrier between heaven and earth.

    In an instant, Gao Huan seemed to break down into countless particles of vitality.  A ten thousandth of an instant later, Gao Huan's clear and solid soul was reorganized again, and the martial arts image and body were also truly and completely integrated with Gao Huan's soul in this process.

    From yin to yang, the soul and body are decomposed and reorganized. This is also the most dangerous step to enter the heaven level., I don¡¯t know how many strong men died in this level.  For thousands of years, in order to overcome this difficulty, the method of entrusting the soul and dharma with magical objects has been developed.

    After completing this step, Gao Huan took the final step.  Then the immeasurable Yang energy flowed in like a tide, washing over Gao Huan crazily.

    At this time, Gao Huan's soul, dharma, and physical body were integrated into a unique and unparalleled fusion.  How to wash away the Yang vitality can only wash away those impure impurities and filth.

    During the process of cleansing the soul with the vitality of heaven and earth, Gao Huan's soul turned and first sucked the Wuji Star Divine Pearl into his soul, and then sucked in the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.

    The two artifacts originally contained Gao Huan's remaining spiritual thoughts. After they were fused again, they were washed and refined by Zhiyang's vitality, which allowed Gao Huan to further deepen his control over the two artifacts.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the divine light dissipated. Gao Huan slowly opened his eyes and showed a bright smile to Taoist Yuanyang who was not far away.

    (A million words have passed, and I have finally entered the holy level. Let¡¯s celebrate with flowers~please give me a monthly ticket to celebrate~~~~hehe)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 The Singing Sage and the Roaring Sage

    Chapter 12 The Singing and Singing Sage

    "The yin retreats and pure yang is born, and the qi is mixed with the original energy. On the top of the nine peaks, the sage sings and screams."

    Gao Huan's acupoints all over his body vibrated together, and the vitality of heaven and earth also surged.  Gao Huan only felt that the power was turning at will. The world was like me, and I was like heaven and earth. The world only existed in my heart.  A long and clear joy couldn't help but arise in my heart, and I couldn't help but chant a Taoist song.

    Looking at Gao Huan who was pacing and chanting, Taoist Yuanyang felt extremely happy in his heart.  After four years of training, the twenty-two-year-old Gao Huan reached the holy level.

    According to records from tens of thousands of years ago, all geniuses will pale in front of Gao Huan.  Except for those powerful sages who are born with immeasurable magical powers, there is no other practitioner who can compare with them.

    Although this is due to his vigorous cultivation, it is more due to Gao Huan's own talent, persistence and luck.  Even though he was watching Gao Huan grow up, Taoist Yuanyang still found it incredible.

    With such an achievement, it is no exaggeration to say that it shocked the past and the present.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master can feel Gao Huan's joy that comes from the heart. It is the enlightenment of hearing the Tao and the transcendence that transcends the shackles of life.  Compared with this, any joy, anger, sorrow and joy in the world are not worth mentioning.

    Yuanyang smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations."

    Gao Huanlang smiled and said: "I am overjoyed!"

    "Haha" Taoist Master Yuanyang laughed, "I am very relieved to be able to get rid of the last concern before ascending."

    Gao Huan's face straightened up and he said, "Thank you, Master, for your help."

    Taoist Master Yuanyang nodded and said, "I'll leave all the rest to you."

    Gao Huan said: "Master, just rest assured and ascend. I will take care of everything."

    Yuanyang Taoist Master: "Achieving the Holy Level is just the beginning, there is still a long way to go." Gao Huan's achievement of the Holy Level does not mean that he will be invincible from now on.  Judging from the changes in vitality just now, Gao Huan's current cultivation level is at the ninth-level low-grade level.  This is also what Dao Zun Yuanyang expected before.

    However, the power of the holy level is the unity of three elements, and Gao Huan's combat power cannot be simply inferred from the ninth level.  You know, Gao Huan's physical body also has the power of the ninth level, and he is also a ninth level warlock and warrior.

    It is difficult to accurately estimate how powerful a powerful body, exquisite spells, and magical martial arts are when these three forces are combined together. It is difficult to accurately estimate. What is certain is that Gao Huan like this is very terrifying.  Enough to defeat any powerful person below the Grand Master.

    Gao Huan is still far away from the ninth-level grandmaster, but with the divine weapon of Great Freedom and Light Tianyi, Gao Huan can compete with him.  With this kind of capital, it would be difficult for Yuan Tianyi and the emperor to shake Taiyi.

    ¡°Moreover, Gao Huan can continue to improve.  Gao Huan will definitely be able to surpass the Grand Master level in the end, or even surpass his current level.  In the end, it will surely break through the air and soar.

    When the great catastrophe of heaven and earth comes, Gao Huan not only needs to take charge of Taiyi Road, but the human race also needs him to fulfill his responsibilities.  In this case, the more powerful the better.

    Gao Huan nodded and accepted the instruction.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was right. Achieving the holy rank allowed Gao Huan to climb to a peak.  A higher level also made Gao Huan's vision broader, and the world in front of him became broader.

    One day passed in the blink of an eye, and Gao Huan gradually became familiar with the power of the Holy Order.  The physical body, which is one with the soul, has been transformed by Zhi Yang Yuan Qi and is no longer in its previous state of life and death.

    The limbs, bones, meridians, and internal organs have all returned to their original human state.  The difference is that the level of the physical body transcends the original level of life and enters another realm.

    The muscles, bones, blood vessels, and organs in the body all contain infinite power.  These forces are connected into a complete whole through the soul.  Gao Huan's current body is strong and solid, even stronger than a strong person who combines the five phases of Vajra.

    ??And merged with the soul, as long as Gao Huan's soul is not completely destroyed, even if the physical body is destroyed, it will be reborn.

    The five martial arts gods are based on the soul, and they are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. The power of the five elements circulates endlessly.  The martial arts image can also travel outside the world like a spirit without any restrictions.  The powerful physical body and martial arts complement each other, allowing Gao Huan to be free from the limitations of his vitality and physical body.  In terms of spells, Gao Huan can cast the high-level spells of the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel with ease, without any disappointment.

    Gao Huan's strong and tough body did not reveal any acupoints, sealing all the breath.  Gao Huan, who has entered the holy level, has taken a completely different path from all the warrior cultivators in the world.

    Therefore, judging from the breath reaction, Gao Huan's vitality is just much stronger than before and he has returned to his normal state.  Apart from this, there were no other abnormal changes in Gao Huan.  No one could tell that Gao Huan had just experienced earth-shaking changes.

    When the door of Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall opened again, it was already the early morning of the fifth day of May.

    &nbsp; The blue sky is clear, and the golden glow of the rising sun in the east has illuminated the heaven and earth.

    As soon as the door of the main hall opened, Lord Haotian, who had been waiting outside for a long time, walked in, saluted Taoist Yuanyang and said, "Uncle Master, the throne transfer hall is ready."

    Lord Haotian said and glanced at Gao Huan. When Yuanyang Taoist ascended to the throne, he had to hold a ceremony to pass on the throne for Gao Huan. He had good intentions.  I just don¡¯t know what Yuanyang Dao Zun and Gao Huan were doing these days and two nights.  Gao Huan looked a little more alive, and the dead silence around him was no longer so uncomfortable.

    The subtle change in his breath made Gao Huan feel more gentle and gentle as jade, and he seemed to have a vague sense of magnanimity.  You must know that Gao Huan's previous actions were inevitably extreme and cruel, but he lacked this kind of generosity from the bottom of his heart.  It was only then that Gao Huan gained the bearing of a master as the leader.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master nodded and said: "For the noon ceremony, strong men from all sects are invited to observe the ceremony."

    After the meeting the day before yesterday to decide on the candidate for the headship, Lord Haotian Tian has been making preparations for the throne hall.  The news that Gao Huan will become the head of Taiyi has also been spread all over the world.

    For a time, Gao Huan's power even overshadowed that of Yuanyang Dao Zun who was about to ascend.

    Four years after entering the school, at the age of twenty-two, he became the leader of the largest Dao Sect in the world.  Throughout history, there has never been anything like this.

    For a strong person who can live for hundreds of years, twenty-two years old is like a child who has just been weaned.  Lord Haotian of Taiyi Dao is over 200 years old, and Xuanyangzi, the head of the six sons, is over 70 years old. Even among the fourth generation true disciples, there are very few people in their twenties.

    Although Gao Huan is famous all over the world, he has a bad reputation for being brave and fierce.  When in charge of a sect, cultivation is very important, but it is never the most important.  Gao Huan's aggressive temperament, and becoming the head of Taiyi is likely to be the source of Taiyi's destruction.

    Most of the strong men and experts from various sects and sects disagree with this.  No matter how strong Gao Huan is, can he be stronger than Lord Haotian?  Before Taoist Yuanyang ascended to the throne, he actually made such a decision, which really puzzled many people.

    It coincided with the ascension of Taoist Master Yuanyang, and all qualified sects in Eastern China sent people to watch the ceremony.  Moreover, most of the people who came were sect leaders.

    With the witness of so many people, the ceremony of passing the throne to Gao Huan was held, and Dao Zun Yuanyang also put a lot of thought into this disciple.  But, after Yuanyang Dao Zun ascends, can he still protect his disciples?  Many people have this question.

    At noon on the morning of the day, three clear chimes were heard from in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace. They were like the chime of gold and jade, reverberating between heaven and earth and penetrating into people's hearts.

    In the square, three thousand Taiyi disciples, wearing formal yellow robes, crowns and swords, lined up in order.  On both sides of the square, there are heroes and strong men from all walks of life in the world.  Everyone held their breath and watched in awe.

    The heads of each major sect and the powerful men were all watching the ceremony in the main hall.

    Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao, Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao, Zhang Lingtian Master of Longhu Dao, Daxiong Zen Master of Shanglin Temple, Yizhen Master and Yikong Master of Tianlong Temple, Zuo Lengjun, the Mountain Chief of Bailu Academy, plus Yue Lu  Meng Haoran from the Academy, Wang Shujian from Mingyang Academy, Liu Qingfeng from Jiangnan Academy, Liuyun Lao Dao from Zhengyang Sect, Feiyu Zhenren from Qixing Sect, Yuan Gang from Tiangang Dao and more than a hundred powerful people were arranged in two orderly according to their status.  List.

    The layman Qing'an from Feixian Temple led her disciple Bai Ling'er, who was also at the front to watch the ceremony.  And Ye Bin from Luoying Island.  Among so many people, there are only two seats at the top, namely Canghai Gujian Jiangshan and Sword Demon Hu Yanshou.

    As Grand Masters, the two of them have a transcendent status.  Even for the ceremony, there are seats for them.  Canghai Gujian has a close friendship with Dao Zun Yuanyang, and is very close to Gao Huan.  Naturally, he would come to support the passing ceremony.

    The relationship between Sword Demon Hu Yanshou and Yuanyang Taoist Master is just average.  But the ascension of Taoist Master Yuanyang was such a big deal, he had to come and see the situation in person.  Hu Yanshou has an arrogant temperament. Although he has no friendship with Taoist Yuanyang, he still comes to visit in a grand manner.

    Under the statue of Saint Emperor Taiyi, Gao Huan knelt solemnly in front of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Taoist Master Yuanyang chanted the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" in a low voice and blessed Gao Huan with the great precepts of the gods.

    Receiving the great ordination from the gods is a very complicated set of etiquette, including performing rituals, taking the ordination test, reviewing verses, chanting scriptures, passing on the mantle and mantle, thanking heaven and earth, and thanking the gods.

    "The heart is bright, the virtue is supreme, there are no precepts to speak, and no rules to uphold." Taoist Master Yuanyang finished reciting in a clear voice, and Lord Haotian walked up next to him holding a tray.

    "In the tray are placed the Eight-level Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, the Taiyi Daojun Sword, the Emperor Ming's Seal, and the Emperor's Holy Crown.

    The sword, seal, clothes, and crown are all symbols of the head of Taiyi.  This is the inheritance of the mantle.  Gao Huan put on the eight-pole purple ribbon fairy clothes, and Taoist Master Yuanyang personally crowned Gao Huan, wore a seal and sword.

    At this time, there were Taoists nearby chanting mantras and blessings in unison, "To be born with immeasurable wisdom, to increase immeasurable happiness and longevity, to destroy immeasurable demonic obstacles, to eliminate immeasurable troubles"

    ?On the other side, there are also shengs and flutes playing together, playing the upright Taoist music of Juntian.

    Yuanyang Taoist Master held Gao Huan's hand and said to the heroes and powerful people in the world: "Heaven, earth, and the Holy Emperor are above, and all the heroes are beside you. The gods and men of heaven and earth have learned from each other. Gao Huan is the 72nd generation leader of the Taiyi Dao  ¡­¡±

    At this point, Gao Huan officially took over as the head of Taiyi.  Unless Gao Huan dies or Gao Huan takes the initiative to give up his position, no one can shake this position as the leader.  Even Emperor Xuanyuan Hong could not deny Gao Huan's status as the leader.

    After the ceremony was completed, Gao Huan first accepted the audience of the disciples in the sect, and then accepted the congratulations of many powerful people in the world.  Although Gao Huan is famous all over the world, in the eyes of most powerful people, he is still very immature.  Congratulations are always polite.

    (Everyone has a strong monthly ticket, so I will update it three times, and try to make it up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow~~~~Bow and thank you)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 Yuanyang Ascends

    Chapter 13 Yuan Yang ascends

    Wearing the Immortal Cloth of the Eight Extremes Purple Ribbon, the Holy Crown of Taiyi on his head, and the Supreme Sword of Taiyi at his waist, Gao Huan has a sacred dignity that he does not usually have. Facing the heroes of the world, he has a calm and calm demeanor, neither humble nor overbearing, and can deal with it with ease, just like everyone else.  /¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download

    Even so, Gao Huan still lacks the test of time and sufficient accumulation in the eyes of many powerful people.  Such young and promising geniuses often die midway because their talents are too exposed.

    This is not a prejudice, but the experience that strong people have gained over a lifetime.  Of course, experience is not a panacea, and sometimes problems can arise.  For Gao Huan, they prefer to call him a young talent.

    No matter how talented he is, he is still just a young man.  Many people believe that Taiyi Road is inevitably on the verge of decline.

    Thinking back to the beginning, during the first two hundred years of Yuanyang Dao Zun, although he was not unknown, he was not considered a strong person.  But it was the accumulation of these two hundred years that made Dao Zun Yuanyang become a peerless grandmaster. Now, he has passed the last hurdle and became the first person to ascend in thousands of years.

    " If Taoist Master Yuanyang is like Gao Huan, who is famous all over the world at the age of twenty, how can he be able to concentrate on accumulating for two hundred years?  What's more, once you become famous, how can others give you time to accumulate.

    There is another important issue. Yuan Tianyi, the national teacher of the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism in the world, did not appear.  There is so much meaning in this.  The most obvious one is that the court does not recognize Gao Huan as the leader.  Even the imperial court has opinions, and Taiyi will really be in trouble in the future.

    Master Zhang Ling of Longhu Dao and Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao are already thinking about what will happen after Yuanyang ascends.  Now that Yuanyang has gone, the positions of the Four Great Dao Sects should also be changed.  Some classics should also be revised.  Taoist temples in some places should also be renamed.

    There are all kinds of things like this.  Of course, do this slowly.  After all, this guy Gao Huan has a bad temper, and the strength of the Taiyi sect should not be underestimated.  However, they are all confident in dealing with the immature Gao Huan.

    The same goes for other strong men. For a sect as big as Taiyi, there is simply too much fat on their bodies.  Without the peerless master sitting in charge, certain fat men can no longer occupy it.

    No matter what many strong men think in their hearts, they are so cunning and cunning that they will not even show contempt for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan has a keen mind, and he has already seen that they don't care about him when it comes to everyone's sincere congratulations.  Gao Huan is not angry either. The days ahead will be long.  Read h-u-nmix*h-u-n "" with me. Please keep in mind the time. It will eventually prove his ability and he will definitely win respect.

    Qing'an layman from Feixian Temple led Bai Ling'er over, and first said to Taoist Master Yuanyang: "Congratulations, Taoist brother, for taking the last step and Xiaju ascending. This is not only a blessing for Tai Dao, but also a blessing for all cultivators of our generation."  fortunate."

    Regardless of success or failure, Tao Zun Yuanyang gave strength to others and pointed out the way forward for others.  The significance is beyond words.

    Taoist Master Yuanyang smiled and said, "Today I invite fellow Taoists to observe the formation for me and watch me prove the Tao with the Dharma. Regardless of success or failure, it will be a happy event."

    On the other side, Bai Ling'er came close to Gao Huan and looked around Gao Huan, then said: "Hey, are you Monk Kongxiang? You don't look like him at all"

    The layman Qing'an told Bai Ling'er that it was Gao Huan who saved her in the underground palace.  Bai Ling'er trusted her master, but there was a big difference between Gao Huan and the monk in white.  Not only in appearance, but also in terms of cultivation and demeanor, there is a huge gap.  Bai Linger was also dubious.

    Before Gao Huan could say anything, Jiang Shan came over and said with a smile: "Of course he is, but he is your savior."

    Jiang Shan is still wearing the festive red robe with the word "Fu", and his appearance has not changed at all.  Bai Ling'er was not afraid of his identity at all. She glanced at Jiangshan and said disdainfully: "You also said that you don't mean what you say. We agreed in advance that the treasure will be divided equally."

    Jiang Shan chuckled and said, "Your life is not worth much. What else can I say if I save your life?"

    Bai Ling'er was not unreasonable, and her face turned red when Jiang Shan said it.  Turning his eyes to Ye Bin on Luoying Island, he whispered: "This Ye family is all bad guys, let's catch him later."

    Ye Bin is about forty years old. He has an elegant temperament, polite manners and looks very elegant.  At this time, he was chatting with several powerful people from the academy.

    Jiang Shan squinted his eyes and glanced at Ye Bin, "The Ye family may not all be members of the demon clan. Besides, it's useless to kill them. The real big problem is Ye Nantian. Blood-clothed Shura, this person is very bloodthirsty. This angered him  , you are all in big trouble."

    Blood-clothed Shura is the most mysterious and ruthless one among the seven great masters.  It is said that anyone who sees his true face will die.  For more than a hundred years, the blood-clothed Shura disappeared.  The younger generation, few people knowKnow his cruel methods.

    On the other side, True Lord Fire Dragon was whispering to Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan, "Is it him?"

    Xiao Yuan shook his head and said, "I can't tell." He paused and said, "Since Yuanyang is willing to let him be the leader, he must have some skills. It's not surprising that he is the one."

    Gao Huan's incarnation of Kong Xiang killed Kudu Tuo, making both Xiao Yuan and True Lord Fire Dragon pay great attention to Gao Huan.  Of course, I only pay attention to it, and it is far from being afraid.  There are too many coincidences that Gao Huan was able to kill Kudu Tuo.  Under normal circumstances, Gao Huan was not a threat to Kudu Tuo.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"The old Taoist general feels that Gao Huan is completely different from when he participated in the Kunlun Conference."

    Xiao Yuan nodded and said: "There are some changes. The aura of death on the body is gone, but the aura has become calmer. If the death silence before was like a pool of stagnant water, deep and obscure, now it is as broad but unfathomable as the sea."

    The two ninth-level grandmasters had close contact with Gao Huan half a year ago. When they saw Gao Huan again, they could certainly tell the difference.

    Master Huolong nodded. Xiao Yuan's comments vividly expressed Gao Huan's changes, and he agreed very much.  Indeed, the current Gao Huan really made him feel unfathomable.

    "when¡­¡­"

    A long bell rang, Taoist Yuanyang looked around and said: "It's almost time, the old Taoist will go now." As he said that, Taoist Yuanyang turned into a golden rainbow with Gao Huan and fell in the distance.  On the Tiandao Peak.

    When Taoist Yuanyang ascended to the throne, he had to take Gao Huan with him, which really made many people envious.  When Yuanyang ascends, all changes are at the highest level between heaven and earth.  If you can understand one or two, it will be of great benefit.

    Yuan Heng, the elder of Tiangu Guan, couldn't help but said: "What's the use of bringing him a young boy? Don't let the calamity kill him. That's the biggest joke in the world."

    Yuan Ming also said: "Senior Brother Yuanyang, you are so, so confused"

    Everyone in the main hall walked out and looked at Tiandao Peak, waiting for the first ascension in thousands of years.

    The sword demon Hu Yanshou standing at the front stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.  Jiang Shan walked to Hu Yanshou but said nothing.  At this time, Jiang Shan was also very excited.

    For others, it¡¯s more of just watching the excitement.  But for the two ninth-level grand masters, Yuanyang's ascension is of extremely important significance.

    At this time, the other four great masters will definitely be somewhere nearby, paying close attention to Yuanyang's ascension.

    On the Tiandao Peak, a white air suddenly rose into the sky.  In the white air, the black figure of Taoist Yuanyang could be faintly seen.  The vitality of heaven and earth was attracted by the extremely pure spiritual energy, and dark clouds suddenly appeared in the cloudless blue sky.

    After a while, the sky was already covered with dark clouds.  Layers of dark clouds were like ink, even making the sky dark.  For ordinary people, it is already beyond reach.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    A low and depressing roar filled the sky.  Electric snakes rolled and swam in the dark clouds.  The catastrophe has not yet fallen, but the overwhelming pressure has made everyone unable to breathe.  The dazzling white light that shines out from time to time is like a sword on everyone's neck. It seems that it can kill people easily, making many strong men on Tianji Peak feel cold.

    Hu Yanshou's eyes shone with strange light, "Sure enough, after the nine-day pure energy is condensed to the extreme, heaven and earth will naturally repulse each other. Under the guidance of the qi machine, the immeasurable vitality gathers into a calamity thunder. Only when the most powerful calamity thunder is broken, two kinds of  Only the intersection of forces will open the passage to the ascension space.¡±

    There are many records about the Heavenly Tribulation, but they are all vague and mixed with many words of gods and ghosts.  As a great master, Hu Yanshou immediately deduced the source of the changes in the thunderbolts just when he saw them gathering.

    Jiang Shandao: "Why do you bother to guess this? Just watch how Yuanyang overcomes the calamity and ascends."

    "I have great confidence in Yuanyang. I can see the potential of the catastrophe, but I am afraid that he will not be able to pass this test." Hu Yanshou said sternly.

    "With Yuanyang's four hundred years of accumulation and hard work, no one in the world can be more refined and experienced than him. If he can't pass this test, we don't have to worry about it!"

    Jiang Shan had just finished speaking when the first purple thunder light fell from the sky.

    A thousand-foot-long purple thunder light pierced down from the sky like a heavenly sword.  Dao Zun Yuanyang pressed the magic formula with his hand, and a flash of lightning rose up against the trend. It turned out to be the Taiyi Divine Thunder to break the thunder tribulation.

    Before the tribulation thunder broke out, it was broken by Taiyi Divine Thunder and exploded.  In the earth-shattering roar, the whole world seemed to be turned upside down.

    In fact, the surrounding world has not changed.  It was just that the boundless sea of ??vitality was shaken by the thunder.  The violent and boundless vibration of vitality is like a tsunami and landslide, causing all the strong men to lose their strength.The precise control of Yuan Qi made me feel frightened. The power of the catastrophe was so great!

    This is just the beginning, one after another, tribulation thunder pours down like a tide.  At this time, it seemed that only the Tribulation Thunder was the eternal master in the world.

    Yuanyang Dao Zun kept urging the talismans to be issued, and golden talismans were urged out one after another.  No matter how violent and violent the robbery was, Taoist Yuanyang dealt with it calmly.

    After half an hour passed, the thunder in the sky gradually stopped.  But the invisible terrifying pressure was getting stronger and stronger. Even with Gao Huan's cultivation, he felt like he could not breathe.

    Gao Huan knew that this should be the final blow!

    Taoist Master Yuanyang hummed: "If you practice successfully for three thousand years, you will subjugate demons and break tribulations and transform into immortals."

    Before he finished speaking, Taoist Master Yuanyang turned into a golden rainbow and rushed into the endless dark clouds. It exploded with thunder and light like the sea.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 Goodbye in Heaven

    Chapter 14

    Goodbye in heaven

    Big sounds, elephant hoped.  (ãßkun

    ãßkundiandian)

    At the last moment of the heavenly tribulation, many spectators on Tianji Peak could only see the sky full of thunder and hear endless roars.  Everyone who was shocked by the endless lightning was frightened and their faces turned pale.  Under the power of God, any strong person is just an ant.

    The vast majority of people have too much time to take care of themselves and have no ability to observe the situation of Yuanyang Dao Zun passing through the tribulation.  At this time, only the six Grand Masters could barely sense the changes in the Heavenly Tribulation.

    There is no doubt that the Heavenly Tribulation has reached its most powerful stage.  If Dao Zun Yuanyang can survive this test, he will be able to ascend successfully.  If you can't survive it, you will only end up dead.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level is not as good as that of several great masters, but his soul has entered the holy level with the intention of King Kong.  In terms of the power of the soul, it is much inferior to other great masters, but in terms of solidity and strength, it is not comparable to any great master.

    ¡°Coupled with the protection of Da Zi Guang Tianyi and his subtle connection with Yuanyang Taoist Master, Gao Huan knew more about the situation of the Heavenly Tribulation than other great masters.

    In just a short period of time after Yuanyang Taoist entered the robbery cloud, he had already scrapped six ninth-level spiritual weapons one after another.  After the seventh piece of Taiyi spiritual light spliced ??two tribulation thunders, it had lost all its spiritual energy.

    The thunder in the center of the calamity cloud is so terrifying. There is no change. It is just the simplest thunder, which is the most terrifying power in the world.  Attracted by the aura, thunderbolts locked onto Taoist Yuanyang.  To resist the tribulation thunder, there is no trick, you can only resist with your own cultivation.

    Ninth-level spiritual weapons can form their own mana field, so they can be used in the Tribulation Thunder.  But under the pure power of thunder, the ninth-level spiritual weapon cannot obtain enough vitality, and it becomes extremely fragile.

    Under the endless calamity thunder, Dao Zun Yuanyang showed his extremely powerful control over spells as a ninth-level grandmaster.  The various spells connected seamlessly, without any lag from beginning to end.

    The spells performed by Yuanyang Taoist Master are not particularly amazing, but each spell can exert its maximum effect without any mistakes and is absolutely stable.

    It is not too difficult to cast spells accurately.  Every heavenly cultivator can do this easily.  But in the center of the infinite tribulation thunder, you have to face the tribulation thunder that destroys the world every moment, and your vitality is in chaos.  In this situation, only Taoist Master Yuanyang can do it if he wants to cast hundreds of spells continuously and without error.

    More than four hundred years of practice and tempering have made Taoist Yuanyang¡¯s spells impeccable.

    And every ninth-level spiritual weapon is urged to exert its maximum power.  It is precisely because of the ninth-level spiritual weapon in front that Yuanyang Dao Zun is in pretty good condition. At least his vitality is running smoothly, and he always maintains two points of spare capacity to cope with the situation.

    But if this continues, Taoist Yuanyang will not be able to hold on for long.  Although Taiyi Daoyao is quite wealthy, he still has a lot of ninth-level spiritual weapons.  Yuanyang Taoist Master has accumulated hundreds of years of accumulation and has about a dozen ninth-level spiritual weapons in his hands, which will soon be exhausted.

    After Gao Huan obtained the body of a true dragon, he wanted to give the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes to Taoist Yuanyang.  Gao Huan has the Infinite Star Divine Bead, so he doesn't need the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi that much.  Dao Zun Yuanyang wants to overcome the tribulation. If he has a magical weapon, he will be able to successfully overcome the tribulation.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang refused.  He has practiced the Taiyi magic for hundreds of years. Although he can control the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, the two are too far apart in the path.  You can barely use your heart to convince yourself of the great freedom and light.  Dao Zun Yuanyang does not need power that cannot be truly controlled.

    Amidst the layers of dark clouds, another lightning flashed through.  The power of Zhiyang Zhigang's incomparable thunder has assimilated the vitality within dozens of miles.  With one blow, dozens of miles of vitality burned and released.  The extremely violent changes not only overwhelmed Taoist Yuanyang, but also cut off the senses between Gao Huan and Taoist Yuanyang.

    At the last moment, Gao Huan sensed Taoist Yuanyang urging him to send out a jade ruler.  The natal magic weapon of Yuanyang Dao Zun is the ninth-level spiritual weapon **Celestial Elephant Ruler.

    ¡°Obviously, Dao Zun Yuanyang has reached the last moment.  Unfortunately, even though Gao Huan was full of energy, he couldn't help.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    A series of thunderbolts exploded, and a ray of golden light suddenly appeared in the thunderous sky.

    Although Gao Huan was far away, he felt that the golden light had an extremely strange power.  Grand, broad, endless.  It was an extremely huge world.

    "Successful" Gao Huan felt ecstatic in his heart. The passage to heaven was opened, which proved that Taoist Yuanyang had successfully ascended.

    "Apprentice, see you in heaven" A divine thought fell from the distant sky, bringing with it the long voice of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    The golden light and lightning flashed away, and the dark clouds in the sky immediately dissipated.  In the clear sky, the sun shines brightly.  The catastrophe just now seemed to be just a bad news.?.

    There were many guests on Tianji Peak, and it was like waking up from a dream.  But most people looked at a loss, wondering whether Yuanyang Taoist Master had successfully ascended.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two great masters at the front.  If anyone knew the answer, it was the two of them.

    The sword demon Hu Yanshou is ruthless and ruthless, and the lonely sword in the sea is unpredictable. Although most of the top experts in the Eastern China are gathered here, no one dares to step forward to inquire.

    Hu Yanshou remained silent, then turned into a divine light and soared into the sky.  Jiang Shan shook his head and smiled, then followed the transformation and left.  The two great masters watched Taoist Yuanyang going through the tribulation, and they both had enlightenment.  At this time, it is natural to find a place to meditate as soon as possible.

    When everyone was stunned and puzzled, a joyful voice came from the Tiandao Peak, "My master has ascended to heaven. This is the blessing of the sect and the Dao sect. Taiyi Dao will hold a seven-day fasting ceremony to pray for the Dao Master and all the believers in the world  ¡­¡±

    Zhaijiao is a religious ceremony held by the Taoist sect, which is the same as the Buddhist dharma assembly.  They all have specific rituals and are the most formal and solemn ceremonial activities.  This includes setting up an altar to make offerings, burning incense, turning into talismans, chanting incantations, chanting chapters, chanting sutras, and praising people, accompanied by candles, lamps, and Yu steps, as well as playing Juntian Taoist music to offer sacrifices to the gods and pray for disaster relief and blessings.

    Zhai Jiao is generally held for the gods of Taoism, and it is unprecedented to hold Zhai Jiao specifically for someone.  But Yuanyang Taoist Master is the first ascended person in the ages, so it is not an exaggeration to hold a special festival for him.

    Gao Huan's long and leisurely voice also answered everyone's doubts.  Dao Zun Yuanyang took the last step and successfully ascended to heaven. He was truly the first person in history.  Although everyone had expected this, they were still excited at this moment.

    Of course, many people breathed a sigh of relief.  The big mountain of Yuanyang Dao Zun is finally gone.  For two hundred years, Dao Zong was completely suppressed by Yuanyang Dao Zun, and even Yuan Tianyi was helpless.

    Since Yuanyang Dao Zun has passed away, the structure of Dao Sect will definitely change accordingly.  Without the Grand Master sitting in charge, the foundation and strength of the Ether Path would not be worthy of being the first sect.

    Of course, the so-called First Dao Sect is not a self-proclaimed one, but needs to be recognized by the people and the court.  The "Taiyi Shenghuang Jing" compiled by Yuanyang Daozun also needs to be revised.

    If the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" is not revised, the supreme status of Taiyi will not be shaken.  How to modify it specifically requires several Taoist sects to sit together and study it.

    The three of them, Master Huo Long of Yuan Dao, Zhang Lingtian Master of Longhu Dao, and Master Dongxuan of Chunyang Dao, have already begun to discuss where to hold the meeting.

    There are many sects of Dao Sect, not only there are four Dao Sects, but there are twenty-four sects recognized by the imperial court.  The strength of these sects is not low, and they are distributed in all directions, so they should not be underestimated.  It is not easy to gather all Taoist sects together.

    Even when Taiyi was at its peak, it was difficult to command other small sects.  After all, this is not something that can be subdued by simple force.  Fortunately, this time Yuanyang Dao Zun ascended, all the Dao sect leaders were present, which also gave the three Dao sects the opportunity to contact everyone.

    Old Taoist Liuyun is the elder of Zhengyang Sect. He has the highest cultivation level and his status is second only to the sect leader.  I soon learned the news.  Old Taoist Liuyun found Lord Haotian Tian worriedly and told the news.

    Lord Haotian was also shocked, and the Dao Master flew away. The three Dao Sects wanted to gather all the sects for a meeting, so they must be targeting Taiyi Dao.  The struggle between Daozong is very complicated, and they will not be put on a stage to compete.  But the stronger the strength, the more confident one can speak.

    Taiyi Daoyao certainly has many allies, but once Taoist Yuanyang leaves, these allies will definitely be shaken.  Once the meeting reaches a consensus, Taiyi will not be able to fight against it.  The most frightening thing is that behind the Three Great Daosong is the national master Yuan Tianyi.

    Lord Haotian brought Wan Jian and Yuan Zhen to Tiandao Peak to find Gao Huan worriedly.  Gao Huan was not pretending to be profound when he was on Tiandao Peak, but he had just watched Yuanyang Taoist transcend the tribulation and witnessed the supreme secret of heaven and earth, and he wanted to take the opportunity to understand it.

    Seeing Gao Huan closing his eyes and saying nothing, the three true monarchs knew that Gao Huan was comprehending the inspiration and it was not easy to interrupt him.  Lord Haotian had no choice but to ask Yuan Zhen to wait here.  With so many distinguished guests coming to the sect, he and Zhenjun Wanjian must come out to greet them and cannot be slow to wait.

    It was not until the morning sun rose again the next day that Gao Huan slowly breathed out his vitality and woke up from his trance.  He didn't wait until Lord Haotian came to see him, but since it wasn't an urgent matter, he might as well let it go first.

    There was something strange in Yuan Zhen's bright eyes, and he said in disbelief: "Junior brother, have you entered the ninth level?" Although Yuan Zhen also saw a change in Gao Huan's aura, she didn't feel it until Gao Huan breathed out his vitality.  To the pure energy within it.  Obviously, this is a power that only a ninth-level powerhouse can operate.

    Only Tao Zun Yuanyang knows about Gao Huan's promotion to the holy level.  It's not that Gao Huandao deliberately concealed it, it's just that he has a deep nature and doesn't like to show off.  Besides, Taoist Master Yuanyang ascended, and there was no time to talk to Yuan Zhen about this

    "It's not the ninth level yet, it's just that it has entered the heavenly level and is able to use its energy." Gao Huan replied.

    Yuan Zhen still had a look of surprise on his face, but as he was thinking about business, he suppressed his curiosity.  Tell Gao Huan the news that Mr. Haotian Tian received.  Even though Yuan Zhen is unsophisticated, he also knows that this matter is related to the future development of Taiyi and must not be ignored.

    Hearing that the Three Great Dao Sects were going to unite all the sects to hold a meeting to discuss the essence of the classics, Gao was happy instead of angry. He put his hands on his hands and smiled and said: "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, this is a good thing that we can only hope for."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 The Eternal Biography of Tai Chi

    Chapter 15 The Eternal Legend of Tai Chi

    On Tiandao Peak, four people gathered together: Lord Haotian, Lord Wanjian, Yuan Zhen, and Gao Huan.

    Since Yuanyang Dao Zun has left, the sect will respect the four of them.  Although Wan Jian Zhenjun and Yuan Zhen don't manage much, they still have huge influence within the sect.  As for the two elders of Tiangu Guan and the three elders of Tiansheng Tower, although their status is respected, they have no actual management authority over the affairs of the sect.

    The four guardians of the inner sect are in charge of peripheral forces.  The power they control is not small, but they are not direct descendants of the sect after all.

    Strictly speaking, the head of the sect wields all the power without any checks and balances.  The huge power also makes the choice of the leader very important.

    Of course, if the leader goes against the grain and causes everyone to rebel and alienate, the leader will not last long.

    As the new leader, Gao Huan¡¯s prestige is not high yet.  There are no capable people under his command who can completely control Taiyi Dao.  However, Gao Huan had no intention of changing the current situation.

    As long as everyone can obey orders and do not disobey them, Gao Huan will be satisfied.

    To be in charge of Taiyi, you don¡¯t need to control everything.  As the leader, Gao Huan prefers the methods of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  They are only responsible for controlling the general direction, leaving the specific details to others.

    He has just become the leader and does not have the prestige of Yuanyang Dao Zun. If he just lets it go, it will easily give rise to misunderstandings among the people below.  Gao Huan didn't care about this, but he didn't want to cause unnecessary internal friction.

    This time several Taoist sects are going to unite for a meeting to discuss classics, which is a good opportunity for Gao Huan.  The "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra" established Taiyi's status, but this was not enough.  If we want everyone in the world to become believers in Taiyi Dao, we need a more convenient and simpler way to spread it.

    And all of this must be implemented through the reform of Daozong.

    Gao Huan has just become the leader and needs to establish his authority in the world.  Now that Taoist Master Yuanyang has left, let him be the leader of the Taoist sect in the world.

    Although Yuanyang Dao Zun has conquered all the Taoist sects in the world, he cannot be called the master of the Taoist sects in the world.  Because there are so many Taoist sects in the world, they hold many different basic classics.  No matter how domineering Dao Zun Yuanyang is, he can kill many heretics.  But for fellow Dao sects, those dissidents cannot be eliminated.  After all, this is Taoism, and the differences between beliefs cannot be smoothed out by force.

    Gao Huan cannot conquer with force, but the world is about to undergo earth-shaking changes.  The invasion of demons, no matter what the situation is, will inevitably lead to the collapse of the existing structure.

    In this cruel environment, the loose structure of Daozong will inevitably not last.  Under the pressure of life and death, all forces will spontaneously unite closer.  Unless the demons are wiped out soon, this is bound to happen.

    Gao Huan dares to say that most people still don¡¯t realize this.  Several great sects are still busy fighting for power and profit.  It's really ridiculous to be short-sighted.

    However, having said that, maybe some people saw the danger in the future and took precautions, trying their best to gain more strength in order to protect themselves.  Or, Yuan Tianyi wanted to take the opportunity to reorganize Daozong and take control of Daozong's power again.

    Gao Huan will not underestimate this group of people.  Those who can become the leader of a sect are all extremely smart people.  Gao Huan may not be smarter or more knowledgeable than others.

    Gao Huan has entered the holy level, holding two artifacts, the Infinite Star Divine Bead and the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes, and already has the power to fight against the Grand Master.

    The other six great masters, Gao Huan and Canghai Gujian have a good relationship. Taibai Sword God and Shifang Buddha were injured by Yuanyang Taoism. It will take three to five years to recover.  Although the sword demon Hu Yanshou is lonely, he is not a madman.  If you don't provoke him, he won't come to fight Gao Huan.

    The remaining ones are Shura in blood and Yuan Tianyi.  Blood-clothed Shura repeatedly wanted to kill Gao Huan, and he might be a remnant of the demon clan, so he was naturally Gao Huan's enemy.  And Yuan Tianyi will definitely suppress Gao Huan.  Also considered an enemy.  But the two people would never join forces.  With Gao Huan's current strength, he has no chance of winning against any Grandmaster, but it is impossible for the Grandmaster to kill him.

    Gao Huan himself is already close to a great master. This is the general trend.  No matter how hard you try, you can't change this general trend.

    "Master, what do you think about this matter?" Lord Haotian didn't hear Gao Huan's shout, and he couldn't help but feel a little heavy in his heart. He didn't know how to deal with the current situation.

    Gao Huan said: "Since they want to hold a meeting, they can hold it here. All the heads of the Dao Sect are here, so it is just right."

    Lord Haotian sighed and said: "They jointly opened and closed to revise the classics and weaken our Taiyiyi. You don't know that, do you, Master?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Senior brother, don't worry, revising the classics is exactly what I want to do."

    Lord Haotian was shocked, not knowing what Gao Huan was going to do.?What.  For thousands of years, the powerful men of the Taoist sect have continued to write books and treatises, and there are countless classics.  But when it comes to the real classics, there are only three fundamental classics: "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra", "Taishang Tianzun Sutra" and "Taiqing Tianwang Lu".

    Although there are many Taoist sects and they believe in different gods, they cannot escape from the three supreme gods of Taoism.  Among them, Daozong wanted to revise the classics, of course, for the "Taiyi Shenghuang Jing".  Gao Huan actually wanted to revise the classics. Lord Haotian couldn't figure out what Gao Huan was going to do.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s eyes turned and he was a little curious, ¡°Junior brother, what do you want to modify?¡±

    Gao Huan expressed his thoughts one by one.  He had been planning this idea for a long time and was just waiting for the right time to implement it.

    Taoist Yuanyang wants to ascend, so it¡¯s not a good idea to bother him with this matter. Another problem is that this matter involves establishing another god, which is not suitable for Taoist Yuanyang to do.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of ghosts and gods, and he does not even believe in the Taiyi Holy Emperor.  What he wants to do is to simplify the faith so that he can develop Taiyi followers faster and more conveniently.  Gao Huan believes that as long as the plan goes well, it will not take two hundred years for all Taoist sects to be assimilated by Taiyi.

    This plan is simple yet grand.  If implemented, it may encounter a lot of resistance.  But as long as Gao Huan has enough power and continues to implement it for a long time, Taiyi will definitely become the largest sect in the world.

    After hearing Gao Huan¡¯s plan, even the dullest Lord Wan Jian showed shock.  Yuan Zhen's eyes were shining, and he seemed to be excited about this plan.

    Lord Haotian looked dull, unable to digest Gao Huan's earth-shattering thoughts for the moment.  Mr. Hao Tianzhen was loyal and old-fashioned, and he strictly adhered to the various precepts of the Taoist sect throughout his life.  He never thought that one day someone would dare to make such a huge reform to Daozong, which was unacceptable to him.

    "This, isn't it a heretic" After hesitating for a long time, Lord Haotian said slowly.

    Gao Huan said: "No, this is the supreme right path, which makes it easier for hundreds of millions of sentient beings to accept and understand the true meaning of the path."

    Lord Haotian shook his head, feeling that Gao Huan was making excuses, but he didn't know how to refute.

    Yuan Zhen clapped his hands and chuckled: "This method is wonderful. Junior brother, you are truly a genius. I support you. Let's see who dares to dissent."

    ????????????????? True Lord Wan Jian has been thinking, and at this time he said resolutely: ¡°This is an eternal plan. I support the leader.¡± True Lord Wan Jian¡¯s dull face lacked the air of fortitude and sharpness, obviously he wanted to

    Lord Haotian sighed and said with a bitter face: "The newly added god position was done by a senior of the Dao Sect thousands of years ago, but he was besieged by many Dao Sects. Not only did the senior die, but the sect was also severely damaged, and thousands of cultivators were lost.  It took me years to regain my strength. This is too risky!¡±

    Gao Huan said calmly: "With so many strong men in our sect, how can we let tragedy happen again? Even if Yuan Tianyi comes, I can make him return without success."

    Although Gao Huan's words were soft, they were like thunder in the clear sky when they fell on everyone's ears. Lord Haotian, Lord Wanjian, and Yuan Zhen were all shocked.  The Grand Master is the symbol of invincibility, and only the Grand Master can fight against the Grand Master.  Gao Huan said so confidently, why did he have it?

    Facing the disbelieving and suspicious looks of the three people, Gao Huan didn't say much and just urged Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi to come out.  Shengxue's white clothes contain endless brilliant divine light.  Under the divine light, Gao Huan's face even appeared as clear as glass, and the power of light around him was like a sea, endless.

    The god-like pressure, regardless of any resistance, penetrated directly into the souls of Lord Haotian, Lord Wanjian, and Yuan Zhen.  Under the pressure of infinite principles, the three magical weapons were buzzing and vibrating, but they were suppressed by the power of the great light and could not fly out of the body.

    Although the three people have strong determination, they all have the urge to kneel down and worship Gao Huan.  At this time, one can also see the difference in cultivation between the three.

    Both Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian stand proudly, Yuan Zhen is cold and tough, Wan Jian is sharp and resolute, they can maintain their true nature even in the face of Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  The strength is pure and the mind is strong.

    On the contrary, Lord Haotian has been busy with chores.  Although the discipline is strict, his cultivation is far inferior to Yuan Zhen and Wan Jian.

    In a flash, the infinite light disappeared.  Although Gao Huan's snow-white clothes were spotless, there was no trace of anything strange.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lord Haotian is still in a state of ecstasy, not knowing where he is.

    True Lord Wanjian already looked happy, "Sacred weapon!" He was not asking, but sighing.  There are many legends about artifacts in the world.  But no one has ever seen the artifact.  Only when I saw the artifact with my own eyes did I know that the artifact was indeed a power beyond this world.

    Yuan Zhen also shook his head and sighed, "The power of the divine weapon is so powerful, it's unbelievable!"

    Lord Haotian finally came to his senses and said with surprise on his face: "Master, is this a divine weapon?"

    Gao Huan smiled, "I have entered the heaven level, thisI have also refined the weapon to a certain extent, so I can always protect myself against Uehara Tianyi.  "

    Lord Haotian sighed for a moment, "Since the leader has such power, it is possible to do this. Even if it doesn't work, other sects can't do anything to us." Thinking about defeat before thinking about victory, this is the calmness and maturity of Lord Haotian.

    Gao Huan reached out and drew a Tai Chi pattern in the air. Under the transformation of vitality, the pattern of yin and yang fish in black and white light appeared.

    It was also the first time for the three of them to see the Tai Chi pattern. They were all moved by the truth of heaven and earth contained in it, and they all looked at it blankly without saying a word.

    "Yin and Yang complement each other, light and darkness merge into each other, this is Tai Chi"

    (Sweat~~~~~~I¡¯m late, sorry~I¡¯ll work hard today and see if I can make up for the third update~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 A bright moon

    Amidst the high and low chants, the yin and yang fish slowly rotated.  """ () black and white are intertwined, yin hides yang, and yang hides yin. The ultimate principle of the transformation of yin and yang is clearly demonstrated in it.

    Yuan Zhen suddenly let out a clear whistle, and a silver moon-shaped light shone around the body. The silver divine light flickered on and off, and the energy in Yuan Zhen's body also boiled and boiled, forcing the other three people to keep retreating.

    Gao Huan and others were not surprised but happy. In this state, Yuan Zhen clearly had some understanding and a breakthrough was imminent.  Gao Huan couldn't help but sigh in his heart, Yuan Zhen was indeed a peerless martial arts genius. When he saw the Tai Chi diagram, he had an idea and took a crucial step.

    After Yuan Zhen arrived in the imperial capital, his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak level of the eighth level.  The rapid progress in cultivation is rare in the world.  Mastering the ninth-level Daluo Tianlun, all bottlenecks in practice seem to disappear for Yuan Zhen.

    But once you reach the peak of the eighth level, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky if you want to break through.  Only by understanding one's own way and condensing Yuan Power can one enter the ninth level.  From Gao Huan's point of view, Yuan Zhen had always been brave and diligent in the past, and was too fierce and upright. When he controlled the Great Luo Heavenly Wheel, his power was unparalleled, even as powerful as a ninth-level grandmaster.

    When it comes to subtle changes, they are somewhat inferior.  As a peerless genius in martial arts, Yuan Zhen certainly understands the principle of yin and yang coordination, but she is devoted to excellence and does not take this principle seriously.

    The Tai Chi diagram displayed by Gao Huan shows the flow of yin and yang energy, but explains the ultimate way in the simplest and clearest way.  Yuan Zhen is extremely talented, but he has been thinking hard about how to make a breakthrough.  Then I watched Taoist Yuanyang go through the tribulation again, and I felt like I had some enlightenment in my heart.

    Seeing this picture, I immediately clicked through the last layer of tissue paper.  The fierce and fierce Daluo Tianlun produced extremely yin changes, yin and yang blended, hardness and softness, and the whole body's mysterious energy began to transform into the most powerful original energy in the world.

    The eighth-level profound force is transformed into the ninth-level elemental force.  It takes at least seven days.  On Tiandao Peak, there are many magic formations, and with Gao Huan here, there is no safety problem.

    After Lord Haotian sighed happily, he couldn't help but feel a little sad.  He is more than two hundred years old, but he still cannot enter the ninth level.  On the contrary, Yuan Zhen, who was only in his thirties, entered the ninth level.

    True Lord Wanjian said to Gao Huan: "This picture by the master contains the Tao and reveals the principles of nature. It is a great achievement that is unparalleled in ancient and modern times."

    Gao Huan said humbly: "Senior brother, thank you for the award. I plan to use this picture as the emblem of Taiyi. I will embroider this picture on the Taoist uniform first to distinguish it from other Taoist sects."

    With memories of past lives, Gao Huan knew that for a very mature group.  A sign of common recognition will make the group more united and more powerful.

    Lord Haotian said hesitantly: "This picture contains the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and is equivalent to the supreme secret method. Isn't it suitable to be widely disseminated?"

    Gao Huan said: "If this picture can benefit people all over the world, it will be a great thing. It will also be recognized by other people."

    Lord Haotian frowned. He still didn't like giving away his things for free, but it was hard to refute.  He nodded and acquiesced to Gao Huan's statement.  Lord Haotian had another discussion with Gao Huan.  Let¡¯s go down the mountain first to make arrangements.

    ?????????? Zhenjun Wanjian also had some enlightenment and sat down under a pine tree not far away.  Understand what you just learned.

    Gao Huan stood at the top of the peak, with his hands behind his back.  Looking at the misty clouds on the peak, my heart is filled with ups and downs.  Sitting in this position and controlling tens of thousands of disciples is not only power, but also responsibility.  What he wants to do will definitely shock the world, and he doesn't know how much opposition he will encounter.

    But the Three Great Dao Sects are eyeing him, and it turns out that Tianyi has ulterior motives.  If you don't advance, you will retreat.  If we say that we are mature and steady, we should remain unchanged in response to all changes.  The catastrophe of heaven and earth is approaching, and Gao Huan does not want to passively respond to it.  Therefore, he must be determined to innovate.

    Just as Yuanyang Daozun made reforms to Daozong, he encountered strong resistance.  What Gao Huan did was not as drastic as Yuanyang Dao Zun, but the impact would be more far-reaching.  At the beginning, everyone would not realize the mystery of this.  But as time goes by, these changes will eventually become an unstoppable trend, thus laying the foundation for the eternal prosperity of Tai Dao.

    Gao Huan is not a delusion, but comes from the memory of the previous life.  This contains the deepest understanding of human nature.  In this world, apparently no one in the Buddhist sect has realized this.  Then, let him create it, Gao Huan.

    Lord Haotian came down the mountain and found Zhang Ling, the Heavenly Master of the Dragon and Tiger Taoism, in the Zhongheyuan.

    "Tianshi, I heard that fellow Taoists are going to reopen the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly. Is this relevant?" Lord Haotian asked.

    The name of the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly was also proposed by Yuanyang Taoist Master.  The three elements refer to Taiyi Holy Emperor, Taishang Tianzun, Taiqing Tianwang, and also refer to the people of heaven and earth.  Taoist Master Yuanyang held a Dharma meeting in this name and forcibly established the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" as the fundamental book of Taoism.

    After that, the exchanges of Taoism and the essence of debates between Taoist sects all inherited this statement, and it was called the Sanyuan Dharma Meeting.

    &nbsp; Zhang Ling and the others also used the name of the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly. First, they were used to it, and they used it to fight back against Taiyi Dao.  Taiyiyi prospered because of the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly, but Taiyiyi declined again during the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly.

    Zhang Ling was not surprised that Lord Haotian knew the news.  This is a Taiyi place. It would be strange if Lord Haotian didn't know about it.

    Zhang Ling leisurely put down the fly whisk, "It is Dao Zong's good fortune that Dao Lord Yuanyang ascended to the throne. We are just going to hold the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly, and we also want to study the classics and discuss difficult problems together to commemorate Dao Lord."

    Yuanyang Dao Zun was pardoned by the imperial court and granted the title of Dao Lord. As a heavenly master, Zhang Ling would only call Yuanyang Dao Lord.  Although there is only one word difference, it would be too rude to call them wrong.

    Lord Haotian Tian said: "When I heard that the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly was going to be held, the leader of our sect was very happy. He wanted to invite all the sect leaders to hold the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly in our sect. I wonder what the Heavenly Master would like?"

    Zhang Ling was slightly shocked. He didn't expect Gao Huan to hold the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly in Taiyi District.  This time the Three-Yuan Dharma Conference has made it clear that the "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra" will be revised. Why is Gao Huan so cooperative?  Gao Huan wouldn't be so naive as to think that he could control the situation by holding it together in Taiyi District!

    Every Taoist sect leader travels with the top experts from each sect.  It can be said that almost all the powerful Taoist sects in the world are here. Even if Taiyi has the advantage of being a landlord, there is no way to get any advantage in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly.

    Several people had not thought about holding the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly on the spot before, but they were worried that Taiyiyi would boycott it.  What's more, the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly held in Taiyi was to bring down Taiyi, and everyone felt it was inappropriate.

    Zhang Ling couldn't guess what Gao Huan and the others were going to do, so he could only evade it: "I can't make the decision on this matter. I still need to discuss it with everyone."

    Lord Haotian said sincerely: "Everyone in our sect sincerely hopes to hold the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly. I also ask all sect leaders to take note of this."

    Mr. Haotian has always been known for his honesty and sincerity. Zhang Ling did not doubt that Mr. Haotian would lie.  And for such a big event, I expected that Taiyi would not dare to play any tricks.  Unless you want to completely break up with other Taoist sects.

    After Lord Haotian left, Zhang Ling, Master Huolong of Hunyuan Dao, and Master Dongxuan of Chunyang Dao gathered again. None of the three could understand what Gao Huan wanted to do.

    The ascension of Yuanyang Taoist Master has undoubtedly increased the momentum of Taiyi Dao.  At this time, Taiyi must be suppressed.  But after all, we can't rest assured when we hold the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly in Taiyi Road.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling said: "Why don't you ask the National Master for his opinion?"

    The expressions of Master Huolong and Master Dongxuan both changed slightly, but it was difficult to stop them.  Since Tao Zun Yuanyang left, Yuan Tianyi's control over Tao Zong has been significantly enhanced.

    True Lord Dongxuan said: "Gao Huan is just a young boy, so there is nothing to be afraid of. There is no need to alarm the Imperial Master about this matter." True Lord Dongxuan still didn't want Yuan Tianyi to get involved.

    When Master Huolong saw Kudutuo being killed with his own eyes, he was very wary of Gao Huan.  It was rumored that Gao Huan also killed the eighth prince.  When Yuan Tianyi comes, he will definitely suppress Gao Huan and Taiyi with all his strength.  True Lord Fire Dragon thought for a moment and said, "This matter is important, so I'd better ask the Imperial Master for his opinion."

    Zhang Ling sent the paper crane as a summons and received a response soon. Yuan Tianyi agreed that they would hold the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly at Taiyi Road.  Yuan Tianyi also specifically told Zhang Ling to pay attention to Gao Huan.

    Yuan Tianyi and Yuanyang Daozun have been rivals for life, and they are very aware of Yuanyang Daozun's scheming.  Although Dao Zun Yuanyang has ascended, he will definitely leave behind a backup plan.  Yuan Tianyi wanted to see what methods Taoist Yuanyang had left behind.

    With the advocacy of the Three Great Daosong and the enthusiastic and full support of Taiyi, the Sanyuan Dharma Conference was quickly prepared in all aspects.  Just wait until the seven days of fasting are over before the ceremony can officially begin.

    Because Taoist Master Yuanyang ascended to heaven, during the seven-day fasting period, pilgrims flocked to the mountain, and the smell of incense enveloped the entire mountain. They offered gifts day and night, piling up like a mountain.

    Such a grand occasion also made other Dao Sects extremely jealous.

    On the seventh day of the Zhaijiao meeting, Yuan Zhen, who had been standing still on Tiandao Peak, let out a clear whistle and opened his eyes.  The divine light in her bright eyes was crystal clear and warm, like a gem, but it didn't have the flashy shine of a gem.

    The silver moon wheel, bright and dark, emerged behind Yuan Zhen.  Yuan Zhen no longer had the aggressive and sharp edge before, but instead had a kind of pure and simple elegance.

    It is like a bright moon, bright but not dazzling, elegant and transcendent, ethereal and beautiful.

    "A bright moon shines in the sky, neither missing nor full." After Gao Huan smiled and chanted, he bowed his head and said, "Congratulations, senior sister."

    Yuan Zhen then chanted in a low voice: "A bright moon shines in the sky, neither missing nor full" Yuan Zhen comprehended the wonderful principles of Tai Chi, and the mysterious force around his body turned into Yuan force, and the Great Luo Heavenly Wheel also changed from fierce and fierce to a combination of hardness and softness.  Yuan Zhen chewed on the meaning of this sentence, and felt that it had endless implications, and it was the best portrayal of her now.

    &nbsp; Yuan Zhen felt happy and joyful in his heart. He glanced at Gao Huan and couldn't help but feel like a confidant.  It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, this is the mutual recognition between monks.  Yuan Zhen also sighed secretly: The man who asked her to take care of and protect him a year ago has already walked ahead of her on the road of spiritual practice, and she can no longer look at him with the same eyes as in the past.

    (If there are no surprises in the first update, it can be updated three times) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 Infinite Heavenly Lord

    It is a great joy for Yuan Zhen to become a ninth-level master.  **¡¶¡¶¡·¡·*

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the ninth level of the strong, can be called a sect and master.  For any sect, the ninth-level grandmaster is the top combat power.  If a ninth-level warrior emerges from the sect, all guests will be invited and celebrated grandly.  At the same time, I also want to announce to the world that the sect has another grandmaster.

    The two elders of Tian Gu Guan, Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming, have also entered the ninth level. However, they both used the power of pills and hundreds of years of pure cultivation to squeeze into the ninth level.

    In terms of cultivation, the two of them have reached the ninth level.  But compared with the real ninth-level masters, they do not have their own understanding of the Tao.  Kong has a strong cultivation level, but he still can't compare with a ninth-level person like Yuan Zhen.

    But after entering the Yuanli level, he has a great advantage against the eighth-level powerhouses.  From this point of view, the two elders can be regarded as half of the ninth level.  The problem is, two people together are not as powerful as Yuan Zhen alone.

    Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming also knew that it was disgraceful to enter the ninth level in this way, so they did not publicize it.  But half of the ninth level is enough to look down upon the entire sect, so the two elders will feel that they are extraordinary.

    Yuan Zhen can enter the ninth level at such an age and understand the way of self-consciousness, which is definitely a genius seen once in a thousand years.  But compared with Gao Huan, it seems dim.

    "It's a great congratulations that Junior Sister has entered the ninth level." Zhenjun Wanjian came over and congratulated him, but his face was indifferent and there was no joy at all.  This man was dull and talkative, which was the only thing Gao Huan had seen in his life.  After coming to Tiandao Peak for seven days, Zhenjun Wanjian only said five sentences in total.

    Gao Huan said: "Senior Brother Haotian has been here before, and the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly has been prepared. However, before that, we still need to explain this matter to the elders, protectors, and deacons of the sect."

    Yuan Zhen nodded and said: "Yes, you should talk to the elders and guardians in the sect first."

    Although Gao Huan is the leader, he can act arbitrarily.  But enough respect must be given to the elders and protectors within the sect.  This is a necessary means for sect unity.

    Inside the Taiyi Holy Emperor¡¯s Palace.  All the top leaders of the sect gathered together, and the position order did not change.  The only difference is that Taoist Yuanyang is no longer here, but Gao Huan is now the one sitting on the main seat.

    Dressed in snow-white clothes, Gao Huan, sitting cross-legged on the main seat, looked free and dusty, with clear and distant eyes.  Although he is the youngest person in the hall, his demeanor is as aloof as an immortal, but it is unmatched by anyone.

    No matter what you think of Gao Huan.  Everyone must admit that Gao Huan, who is sitting in the main seat, has the magnanimity of a sect leader.

    Yu Yangzi, who was almost at the bottom, glanced at Gao Huan secretly, but did not dare to say more """ () The situation of Gao Huan's entry into the family was still vivid in his mind, but in the blink of an eye, Gao Huan had become the leader of the sect.

    Since Gao Huan became the leader.  Yu Yangzi has always been worried.  He was afraid that Gao Huan would cause trouble for him.  Yuyangzi had seen Gao Huan's ruthless methods.  But when it comes to betraying the sect, he is not so bold.  Another problem is that if he really betrays the sect, all his life's hard work will be wiped out.  This is something Yuyangzi cannot bear to do no matter what.

    Yuyangzi looked at Zhengyangzi across from him, but their eyes flashed past.  Both of them hated Gao Huan extremely, and they also used some tricks against Gao Huan.  No one thought this day would come.  Zhengyangzi is also the same, always feeling uneasy.  But there is no good solution.

    Ziyun noticed the sneaky looks of the two people nearby, and felt secretly disdainful.  on the other hand.  It¡¯s also extremely emotional.  Thinking back to when she picked up Lin Ke.  He didn't even take a direct look at Gao Huan.

    During the entrance examination, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gao Huan.  Even though Gao Huan broke through the Nine Heavenly Gates and became the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, Ziyun was not convinced.

    But various miracles kept happening to Gao Huan, which made Ziyun dumbfounded.  To this day, Ziyun can only look up at Gao Huan who is high in the clouds.  Thinking of Yu Xiangyun's evaluation of Gao Huan, she actually underestimated Gao Huan.

    Ziyun is more sympathetic to Lin Ke. She has always been obsessed with Gao Huan.  Now it seems that the identities of the two people are so different that it is almost impossible to combine them.  What's more, from the looks of it, Gao Huan only regarded Lin Ke as a friend and had no other intentions.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As much as Gao Huan is devoted to his cultivation, and does not care for beauty, Ziyun does not believe it.  Just look at the two twin female disciples behind him, both of them are beautiful.  These two people have rarely appeared in the past, but now they are waiting beside Gao Huan openly.

    Others in the hall were also talking in low voices.  The news of the Three Yuan Dharma Conference has already spread, and everyone in Taiyi Dao is quite nervous.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan has been missing, and Lord Haotian Tian has been vague, leaving everyone feeling unsure.  The absence of Taoist Yuanyang would have a great impact on the sect.  Although people are not panicking now, there are still many people waiting to see how Gao Huan will cope with this Dharma gathering

    "Dang" At Gao Huan's signal, Feiyun gently tapped the jade bag next to him.  There was a sudden silence in the hall.

    Gao Huan said loudly: "Everyone must also know that other Taoist sects are going to hold a Three-Yuan Dharma Conference. I have called everyone here today just to discuss this matter."

    Elder Yuan Heng couldn't help but said: "Master Gao's nephew, did you agree to provide a place for them to hold the Dharma conference?"

    Yuan Heng relies on his elders and sells his elders. Instead of calling him the leader, he calls him his nephew.  In such a formal situation, it is actually very rude.  Gao Huan didn't care and said with a smile: "Not bad."

    Yuan Ming stroked his beard and lectured with a serious face: "Master Gao's nephew, you are really wrong in doing this. Don't think that we can control the Dharma conference by holding it here. All the Taoist sect leaders who came here,  It is a powerful party, how can you control it? If we hold a Dharma conference against Taiyi in Taiyi, we will really become a big joke for all eternity. The best way is to refuse to participate. We have no regard for everything in the Dharma conference.  Acknowledge it"

    As he said this, Yuan Ming shook his head and sighed, as if he regretted it too late.

    There were also many people in the main hall who showed approval.  It was just for Gao Huan's face, but no one agreed.  After all, Gao Huan is also the head of Taiyi.

    To be fair, Yuan Ming¡¯s method can be considered the safest.  However, everyone seemed to have forgotten Yuan Tianyi.  Once the Sanyuan Law Conference makes a decision and Yuan Tianyi promulgates it, then the overall situation is really decided.

    Gao Huan did not refute, and said calmly: "What Elder Yuan Ming said was mature and prudent. I have learned my lesson."

    No one in the hall expected Gao Huan to accept criticism so calmly. This kind of open-mindedness was not what Gao Huan thought he would do.

    Gao Huan paused and then said: "If Taoist Master was still there in the past, we could have stayed still and let them jump up and down. Now, Taoist Master is not here, and we can't react so passively."

    Qingfeng layman Guan Qingfeng said: "The leader agreed to hold a Dharma conference within the sect, so he must have already made up his mind." Guan Qingfeng and Gao Huan have an extraordinary relationship, and Gao Huan has communicated with him beforehand.  At this time, Guan Qingfeng just wanted to cooperate with Gao Huan to speak.

    Everyone knew this, but they all wanted to see what kind of medicine Gao Huan was selling.

    Gao Huan said: "They want to revise the classics, that's fine. I am also planning to revise the classics."

    Yuan Heng narrowed his triangular eyes, "I wonder what Senior Nephew Gao wants to do?"

    Gao Huan said: "I realized the inspiration, and with the guidance of Taiyi Saint Emperor, I worshiped under the sect of the Supreme True God, the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, and obtained a copy of the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra". I want to promote the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" throughout the world, and make it available to the world.  The Taoist temple enshrines the statue of the Infinite God."

    "What" Gao Huan finished his words. Everyone was shocked and couldn't control themselves.  Many people even exclaimed in surprise.

    "No, no."

    "This must not be the case."

    "It is a taboo to establish a divine position without permission."

    "Please give me some thought, Master"

    Yuan Heng, Shangguan Hui, Yi Shu and others tried their best to dissuade him, and everyone else also looked anxious.  The three True Lords, Guan Qingfeng, and Zhou Jingdao all looked calm. They had known about it for a long time, and of course they would not be moved by it.

    Yuan Ming, who had the most bad temper, had already stood up, strode up to Gao Huan, pointed at Gao Huan and yelled angrily: "Nephew Gao, where did the Infinite Heavenly Lord come from? You are doing this to turn Taiyi Dao into evil! The imperial court has a piece of paper  The writing can immediately tell the world that we are offering lewd sacrifices and evil sacrifices!"

    As an elder, Yuan Ming knew that Taiyi Dao was almost destroyed because of the incident of the Infinite God King.  After hearing the word "infinite" again, Yuan Ming was of course extremely excited.  What's more, Yuan Ming didn't like Gao Huan, and now he couldn't stand it.

    Facing the skinny finger pointing straight to the center of his eyebrows, Gao Huan said calmly: "Elder Yuan Ming, please be patient."

    Yuan Ming said bitterly: "The catastrophe of destroying the sect is right in front of us, how can I still control myself. Either you change your mind immediately, or we join forces to make you abdicate."

    Yuan Zhen said coldly from the side: "Elder Yuan Ming, pay attention to your words. The leader is magnanimous and does not care about your rudeness. But the rules of the sect cannot be violated."

    "Are you crazy, Yuan Zhen!" Yuan Ming asked in disbelief.  Yuan Zhen was Yuan Heng's disciple, and he actually dared to speak to him like this.  It really made Yuan Ming extremely angry and felt that he was offended.

    Yuan Heng was also unhappy and scolded: "Yuan Zhen, how did you talk to your uncle?"

    Yuan Zhen stood up and bowed respectfully to Yuan Heng, "Master, Elder Yuan Ming roared in the hall and behaved like crazy. He also threatened the leader, which has violated the rules of the sect. Although I respect him, the rules of the sect are ruthless, and I cannot show favoritism."

    Yuan Zhen is polite and considerate, but his tone is indifferent.  Let Yuan HengyeIt's the secret anger in my heart.  Yuan Ming was even more furious. He pointed at Yuan Zhen and said: "Don't think that the imperial court has granted you a true king because you don't know how high the sky is. You are the head of the Discipline Academy and you can treat me like"

    Before Yuan Ming finished speaking, the silver moon wheel appeared behind Yuan Zhen. Under the silver moonlight, Yuan Ming felt that the energy and blood in his body was about to explode. His feet were weak and he couldn't help but take a few steps back.

    "Elder Yuan Ming, please be careful what you say." Yuan Zhen said calmly.

    Being overwhelmed by the aura of a little girl and unable to lift his head, Yuan Ming was also extremely ashamed and angry.  But after all, he has lived for hundreds of years and knows the importance.  He was being unreasonable, and if he dared to break up and take action, it would be a serious crime.  But Yuan Zhen, who had a cold expression in front of him, and whose aura was mysterious and unpredictable, actually suppressed him steadily.  Yuan Ming didn't even dare to take action.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand and signaled: "Elder Yuan Ming, please sit down," he paused for a moment and then said solemnly: "The rules of the sect are still humane, but if you are rude to the Supreme God, you will be punished by heaven"

    (The second update and the third update will be very late, everyone will read it tomorrow) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Endless fun

    Chapter 18: Endless fun

    Gao Huan¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change again.

    There is no one here who is not proficient in the Taoist classics.  They all noticed the words used by Gao Huan: Supreme Righteous God.  This word also turned everyone's attention back to Gao Huan.

    Although Yuan Zhen¡¯s aura just disappeared in a fleeting moment, the pure fluctuation of Yuan Power shocked everyone.  All heaven-level experts understand the meaning of Yuanli.

    But compared to the ninth-order Yuanli, the Supreme Righteous God mentioned by Gao Huan is more shocking.

    Three hundred years ago, there were countless gods believed in in the world.  Yuanyang Taoist Master made great reforms and revised the classics, indicating that the only true supreme gods are the three supreme Taoist ancestors.  Since then, the courts of various countries have also vigorously rectified their beliefs and eliminated a large number of minor gods and evil gods.

    Currently, there are only six supreme righteous gods recognized, including the three Taoist ancestors, Taiyi Holy Emperor, Taishang Tianzun, and Taiqing Tianwang, who transformed into three elements.  Then there are the Buddhist Sakyamuni Buddha, the Eastern Buddha, the Glazed Medicine Buddha, and the Western Buddha, the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Of course, in terms of power, there are immortal saints who are not inferior to these righteous gods, such as the sage Confucius, Daluo Jinxian Taihao, the lord of heavenly demons.  It's just that these three are not members of Shinto and cannot be treated as equals.

    There are also many minor gods in folk sacrifices, such as mountain gods, city gods, land gods, etc.  It's just that these little gods are not popular, and they are rarely recognized by the court.  Over the years, most of them have been gradually replaced by Buddhism and Taoism.

    Gao Huan actually proposed another supreme righteous god, the Infinite Heavenly Lord. Even if his status is lower than that of the three Taoist ancestors, his influence on Taoism is immeasurable.

    Two hundred years ago, Tao Zun Yuanyang angered many foreign enemies.  But after all, most of the Taoist sects were united.  Now, what Gao Huan wants to do will not anger outsiders, but will be unacceptable to other Taoist sects.

    You can imagine how strong resistance Gao Huan encountered when he proposed establishing a supreme god.  This move may completely anger other Taoist sects.

    And looking at Gao Huan's confident look, it seems like a real god is protecting him.  Looking back on Gao Huan's life as a miracle, this is not unacceptable.

    The problem is that no gods have appeared in this world for thousands of years!  Although there are many strong men in the Dao Sect, there are a few who truly believe in God.  Only ignorant people, who are weak themselves, will pray for God¡¯s blessing.  For a strong person, the most trustworthy person is always himself.

    For a moment, everyone was silent.

    "One Qi is born from Hunyuan, one Qi is divided into Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang are intertwined, light and dark are in confrontation, and a god of heaven is born in it. (ãßkunãßkunnovel.com.cn) Invisible and formless, soundless and lightless, and in the midst of immeasurable calamities,  Cultivate the supreme true body. Its lifespan is immeasurable, its power is immeasurable, its power is immeasurable, and its blessings are immeasurable.

    The opening of the universe and the birth and transformation of all things are all due to the thought of God.  The Heavenly Lord has no name, but the strong name is: Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    The Immeasurable Heavenly Lord and the Supreme Realm create the Heaven of Bliss with immeasurable blessings and longevity to save all living beings.  In the heaven of infinite blessings and longevity, the country rotates day and night. Lecture halls, monasteries, palaces, pavilions, treasure trees, treasure ponds, etc. are all decorated with nine treasures. Hundreds of food and drinks are freely available, and thousands of kinds of music are performed naturally, all of which are the sounds of heaven.  .  The people of this country are intelligent and dignified, but they enjoy all kinds of happiness and have no suffering.  If you have no doubts and are sincere and sincere, you can be reborn in that country and enjoy immeasurable happiness, longevity and peace.

    There are hundreds of thousands of avenues in the universe, heaven and earth, but all living beings are stupid and find it difficult to find the avenues.  Therefore, the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord has developed the easiest and simplest method to save all sentient beings.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord said: Those who always chant my name can live an infinite life.  Those who always chant my name will receive immeasurable blessings.  Those who always chant my name can be freed from countless sins.  Those who always chant my name can enter the paradise of bliss.  Those who always chant my name will be free from immeasurable suffering forever"

    Gao Huan looked solemn and silently recited the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".  Although its sound is soft, it penetrates clearly into everyone's ears.

    When everyone listened, their expressions changed.  From the previous paragraph, there is nothing special, that is, the origin of Infinite Heavenly Lord.  The middle section talks about the heaven of immeasurable happiness and longevity created by the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  Nothing unusual.  Only the last paragraph, the simplest and easiest way to practice Taoism, made some people's faces change.

    Most of the people, although they heard clearly, did not notice anything particularly strange about this Infinite Heavenly Lord.  They also didn't understand why Gao Huan wanted to worship the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    "Could it be that there are really countless deities in the sky protecting him?"  People who practice Taoism do not fully believe in the gods, but they do not dare to insult the gods.

    Gao Huan finished reciting the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" and stretched out his hand in front of him to draw Tai Chi patterns with his energy.  Said: "This is the divine seal of the Infinite Heavenly Lord, also known as Tai Chi, which represents the Infinite Heavenly Lord. From then on, everyone in the sect will have this picture embroidered on their Taoist uniforms. If you want to speak, you must first praise the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  The name."

    As soon as the Tai Chi diagram came out, many strong men present were shocked.  Although this pattern is simple, it looks like??contains infinite mysteries.  Everyone seems to have some understanding, but they can't grasp the true meaning.

    Thinking again about what is said in the Sutra of the Infinite God, the intersection of yin and yang, the confrontation between light and darkness, is not exactly what this picture looks like.  Based on this pattern alone, Infinite Heavenly Lord cannot be underestimated.  Everyone couldn't believe that this picture was made by Gao Huan himself.

    "Do you have any opinions?" Gao Huan asked everyone.

    Yuan Zhen was the first to say: "The Supreme Righteous God descended and gave the decree to the leader. This is the blessing of the sect."

    Lord Haotian also said: "I will obey the decree of the master."

    True Lord Wanjian also said: "I will obey the master's decree."

    The deacons and disciples behind them also shouted in unison: "I will obey the master's decree." These deacons and disciples all came from the sects of the two true monarchs. Although they didn't know what happened, the true monarchs didn't have any opinions, and they didn't dare to have any opinions.

    Yuan Heng and others looked ugly. The three true monarchs controlled most of the sect's power.  Although the four sect guardians have a transcendent status, they do not have much influence on the core affairs of the sect.  And since Gao Huan was so strong, even if they had opinions, it was hard to talk about them.

    "You are asking for your own destruction!" Yuan Heng snorted coldly and walked away.  Yuan Ming also left.  Shangguan Hui and Yi Shu from Tiansheng Tower had their objections, but they couldn't walk away like Yuan Ming and Yuan Heng, so they could only smile bitterly and be speechless.

    After the conference ended, Ziyun hesitated for a moment, then walked to Gao Huan and whispered: "Master, I see that Yu Yangzi is uneasy, so I would like to ask the master to comfort her more."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Yu Yangzi is also the one who introduced me to the school. I won't take it to heart about some small things at the beginning. I will handle this matter." Gao Huan said again: "Yes.  I haven¡¯t seen Lin Ke for a long time, is she okay?"

    Ziyun didn¡¯t want to say more about this matter, so after a few casual exchanges, he said goodbye and left.

    Gao Huan watched Ziyun leave, and then said to Yuan Zhen: "Since Ziyun said so, please ask Senior Sister to keep an eye on Yuyangzi and Zhengyangzi. I hope they won't do stupid things."

    After this conference, it is not the end.  Gao Huan asked the three elders of Tiansheng Tower and several guardians from the inner sect to communicate privately.  Try to appease everyone.  Whether they can accept it or not is another matter.

    The only good thing about Gao Huan is that his three brothers and sisters are all sensible and decisive people.  Moreover, there is no selfishness.  This is so critical.  Fortunately for Yuan Zhen, Lord Haotian and Lord Wanjian have a huge influence on the sect.  Especially Lord Haotian, 60% of the power of the inner sect is in his hands.  Only with their support can Gao Huan unify the voices within the sect.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord is, of course, a god that Gao Huan came up with himself.  In the memory of the past life, the Infinite Heavenly Lord is just a fallacy.  Taoism has no mantra.  The mantra is unique to the Pure Land Sect.

    The so-called mantra comes from Amitabha Buddha.  Monk Huiyuan of the Pure Land Sect once said that if you always chant the name of Amitabha, you can live an infinite life.  Huiyuan also advocated the practice of chanting the name of the Buddha frequently, so there is a saying of mantra.

    But this kind of mantra is an important foundation for the spread of Buddhism.  Even people who don¡¯t believe in Buddhism will still say Amitabha.  And I think all monks must recite this.

    In this world, no one in the Buddhist sect has come up with this method.  Gao Huan was determined to take this method as his own.  He used the Tai Chi mark to forcibly create an Infinite Lord.  And compiled the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".

    As long as there is enough power to implement it, this extremely simple method will become popular in less than a hundred years.  If you recite the name of Immeasurable God, you may gain immeasurable blessings and longevity.  The costs are completely negligible compared to the potentially huge benefits.  How could anyone not do such a cheap thing!

    Even if education was universalized in the previous life, the people were still horribly ignorant.  Not to mention that most people in this world are illiterate.  Faced with a lot of pain, normal people will choose spiritual sustenance.  How could anyone resist a slogan that can be relied upon for the next life?

    This is not a sophisticated strategy, it is just human nature.  As long as things continue like this, Immeasurable Heavenly Lord will inevitably become one of the most important gods in the world.  Taiyiyi will also develop and grow with Wuliang Tianzun.

    It was also after realizing this that Lord Wan Jian exclaimed that this was an eternal plan.

    When Gao Huan showed off his bright clothes, the three true kings became firm.  Infinite Heavenly Lord must have enough power to implement it before it can be truly popularized.  And Gao Huan has this qualification.  If he is not qualified, no matter how clever his plan is, Lord Haotian will not risk his family's destruction to support Gao Huan

    Creating history with his own hands and laying a foundation that will last forever made Gao Huan very excited and full of fighting spirit.  In comparison, the opposition of Yuan Heng and others is simply dust, worthless.

    There are many Taoist sects, but they can¡¯t??True obstruction.  After all, if Gao Huan insists on having his own way, they won't be able to do anything about Taiyi in a short time.  When it comes to Xuanyuan Hong and Yuan Tianyi, these are the obstacles.

    If two people decide that the Infinite Heavenly Lord is not the righteous god, then things will be a little troublesome.  It would be even more troublesome if we were no longer allowed to make offerings or teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".

    Gao Huan suddenly thought of someone's words, fighting against the sky, it was endless fun.  Fighting with others is endless fun.

    (Third update~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Who dares to be presumptuous!

    Tianji Peak, Zhongheyuan.  (

    On the north wall of the quiet room, there is a portrait of Taiyi Holy Emperor.  Sandalwood curls from the three-legged incense burner under the portrait.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling, wearing a simple plain black Taoist robe, sat on a futon with his eyes half-open and half-closed, his expression indifferent, and he was holding the Taiqing Jue in his hand, as if he was in trance.

    But as Yu Yangzi told him, Zhang Ling could no longer maintain his composure.  The expression on Qinghui's face changed.  His heart was like a turbulent wave, and even with two hundred years of cultivation, he couldn't control his expression.

    Gao Huan actually wanted to establish a new god and teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" to the people of the world.  Zhang Ling was very disdainful of the easiest and simplest method of cultivating Taoism mentioned in the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".

    As a heavenly master of the imperial dynasty, Zhang Ling¡¯s Taoism is profound, and he is especially proficient in various ancient and mysterious rituals such as sacrifices and fasting rituals, which is unmatched by anyone in the world.  Zhang Ling despises all Taoist reforms and believes that the changes of later generations have caused the original true meaning of Taoism to be lost.

    Zhang Ling was also the most resistant to Yuanyang Daozun's reforms. Unfortunately, his arms could not twist his thighs.  Not to mention him, even Yuan Tianyi was helpless.  Zhang Ling always hated that he was born two hundred years too late, otherwise, he would definitely stop Taoist Yuanyang.

    Unexpectedly, when Yuanyang went there, his disciple Gao Huan was unwilling to be left alone and ran out to set up a false god again.  This is simply treason!  This is something Zhang Ling will never tolerate.  The more Zhang Ling thought about it, the angrier he became. He wished he could kill Gao Huan with a thunderbolt.

    "I only regret that the gods have not shown their holiness for a long time, so rats like Gao Huan dare to set up false gods and change the classics wantonly.  It is important to know this information before the Three Elements Puja.  He can first contact all other Dao sect leaders to make preparations.

    If Gao Huan dares to do this at the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly.  They can work together to kill him.  Even if Gao Huan is not killed, he can still take this precious opportunity to hit Taiyi Yiyi and Gao Huan hard.

    It is even possible to severely punish Taiyi as they did three thousand years ago, and even send Taoist officials to take over the actual power of Taiyi.  Dividing Taiyi Road are many Taoist temples, sharing their seven supreme secrets with many Taoist sects.  There are also many spiritual weapons that Tai Dao has accumulated over thousands of years, which must be handed over to other Taoist sects for safekeeping.

    If this happens, Taiyi will definitely be devastated.  Without believers, the inheritance of Tai Dao will be cut off.

    If you are not prepared, you can do so well by Gao Huan.  This valuable opportunity will be lost.

    Zhang Ling felt happy when he thought of this.  Yuanyang and Gao Huan went against the grain and eventually angered the Taoist of Heaven.  Yu Yangzi comes to vote, this is the way to destroy Tai Tai!  This is the blessing of Taiqing Heavenly King!

    Yu Yangzi knelt in front of Heavenly Master Zhang Ling.  He lowered his head and lowered his eyes with a respectful and humble expression.  "As a disciple, please ask the Heavenly Master for instructions on what to do."

    Zhang Ling smiled approvingly and said: "Gao Huan is ambitious and intends to establish false gods and change classics. Humans and gods are angry! Such a person is not worthy of being the leader of Taiyi. You have done a very good job this time. You understand the righteousness. We will meet here  I recommend you to join the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion as a Taoist Supervisor."

    Yuyangzi was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed his thanks.  The Dao Supervisor was originally an official position to supervise the Taoist sects in the world, but the Taoist sect was actually out of the control of the Imperial Master's Office, and this official position was just a false name.

    But for Yuyangzi.  This supervisor is the most suitable place to go.  As one of the six sons of Taiyi, he would betray the sect no matter what the reason.  They will all be despised.  It is not appropriate to go to any sect.  A Taoist official is a fourth-grade imperial official with a generous salary.  In the Imperial Prefect's Mansion.  He is not afraid that someone from Taiyi will come to trouble him.

    There is another reason. Yuyangzi feels that Taoist Supervisor will soon become a hot position.  If Yuan Tianyi wants to prime minister Buddhism and Taoism in the world, he will definitely strengthen the power of Taoist supervisors.  And without Yuanyang Dao Zun, the Dao Sects in the world will gradually be controlled by Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuyangzi is cunning, but he has good vision and enough power to act.  Otherwise, he would not have chosen to betray Gao Huan and Taiyi at this critical moment.

    In the past, Yuyangzi also thought about leaving, but had various scruples.  After all, no one likes a traitor.  But Gao Huan wanted to establish false gods and change the classics.  This was a challenge to all Taoist sects. In Yuyangzi's view, even if other Taoist sects did not dare to take extreme actions, Yuan Tianyi could not tolerate Gao Huan.

    With Yuan Yang gone, Yuan Tianyi needed someone to establish his authority.  Gao Huan did this simply to seek death.  Yuyangzi took this opportunity to leave Gao Huan, firstly because he resented Gao Huan, and secondly because he didn't want to be implicated by Gao Huan.  Yuyangzi also knew that Gao Huan was ruthless, so he simply surrendered to the Heavenly Master Zhang Ling.

    Celestial Master Zhang Ling was conferred the title of Great Celestial Master by the imperial court. In terms of status, he was only inferior to the original Celestial Master of the State. He was also the master of the Dragon and Tiger Dao and the ninth-level master.  It is the best person to seek refuge with.  Even if Gao Huan found something wrong, there was nothing he could do.

    Zhang Ling helped Yu Yangzi up with his own hands and said softly: "I see that you have extraordinary abilities and superb knowledge, but you are much better than Gao Huan. Taiyi Dao is also a great master in the world, butUnfortunately, there are not many people as sensible as you.  Just relax, maybe one day you will be the leader of Taiyi"

    Hearing this, Yu Yangzi was even more surprised.  If Huitai Yiyi could be the leader, even if he was just a puppet, he would be proud and proud, but he would be a hundred times more powerful than any Taoist supervisor.

    Yu Yangzi was about to express his loyalty when he heard a leisurely voice, "He is the head of Taiyi Dao, so what should I do? I wonder if the Heavenly Master has any arrangements"

    Yu Yangzi was very familiar with this voice. There was a strange magnetism in the deep voice. It was none other than Gao Huan, the current leader of Taiyi Dao.  Yuyangzi's heart suddenly went cold.  He knew Gao Huan's methods very well, and if he could kill him, he would have no scruples.  Yuyangzi glanced at Zhang Ling, "This ninth-level grandmaster can always protect him"

    Zhang Ling was also confused and confused, where did Gao Huan come from?  Before Gao Huan spoke, he didn't feel anything, which puzzled Zhang Ling.

    ??Zhongheyuan is the place where Taiyi entertains distinguished guests. It is a beautiful courtyard surrounded by bamboo forests, which is elegant and quiet.  It is the most favorite environment for monks.  In this courtyard, there are not only the accompanying disciples, but also three strong men of the Dragon and Tiger Way, including another ninth-level strongman of the sect, Taiping Zhenjun Zhang Hongyuan.

    Although there are few people here, they are the strongest strength of the sect.  With so many strong men around, how could Gao Huan be allowed to sneak in silently.

    While talking, Gao Huan had already entered the quiet room.  Gao Huan is dressed in white clothes, with a bun on his head, and an ebony hairpin on it. He is fresh and graceful, and his grace is extraordinary, like an immortal.

    Zhang Ling obviously felt that Gao Huan was very different from before.  In the past, Gao Huan always liked to wear long moon-white clothes, which looked as bright as the moon.  The current Gao Huan is still bright and clean, but has an indescribable peerless bearing.

    Even though he was close at hand, Gao Huan was like an immortal standing on the nine heavens looking down at all living beings. He did not pretend to be arrogant, but had a completely different demeanor from everyone else.

    Zhang Ling is no stranger to this kind of demeanor. He can always sense a similar aura in the body of National Master Yuan Tianyi.  Yuan Tianyi did not do this deliberately, but there was a huge gap in levels between the two sides. Although Zhang Ling felt uncomfortable, he could only look up.

    With his mind spinning, Zhang Ling said displeased: "Master Gao, although this is Taiyi, it would be too rude to break into the guest house without permission. As the leader of a sect, Master Gao must respect his identity and cannot be the same as before.  Act wantonly.¡±

    Gao Huan chuckled and said, "It's my fault to come here uninvited. However, I heard that Zhang Tianshi had arranged another leader for our sect, so I had to take the liberty to interrupt and wanted to ask Zhang Tianshi clearly.  "

    Gao Huan looked at Yu Yangzi and said with a half-smile, "If he comes to be the leader, what should I do? I would also like to ask Zhang Tianshi for advice."

    Zhang Ling was also extremely embarrassed when Gao Huan questioned him like this.  What we just said was just a private conversation, but it cannot be discussed under any circumstances.  It was even more impossible to say it in front of Gao Huan.

    Who knew that Gao Huan heard this, but his words couldn't be reconciled.  To deny it, Zhang Ling is not that thick-skinned.  He could only say with a straight face: "Master Gao came here uninvited, what's going on?"

    Gao Huan did not dwell on such trivial matters and said: "I heard that some disciples entered here without authorization. In order to prevent anyone from offending the Heavenly Master, I came to see it myself."

    Turning around, he said to Yuyangzi: "It's midnight, you're not here to disturb the Heavenly Master's rest. Why don't you step back."

    Yu Yangzi did not dare to go back with Gao Huan and looked at Zhang Ling in embarrassment.

    If Zhang Ling doesn¡¯t care at this time, Yu Yangzi can¡¯t do anything about it.  Zhang Ling, however, couldn't let Gao Huan take Yu Yangzi away just like that. This chess piece played a very important role in dealing with Taiyi Road.

    What¡¯s more, if Gao Huan finds out that someone has snitched on him, he might change his mind.  This Yuyangzi is a very important witness.  With Yuyangzi's identification, even if Gao Huan is fine, trouble can be caused for him.

    "Yu Yangzi and I had a very pleasant conversation. This is our personal relationship, so Master Gao doesn't need to worry about it." Zhang Ling said coldly.

    Gao Huan stared at Zhang Ling and his face became serious, "Tianshi Zhang, do you want to take care of our Taiyi's family affairs?"

    Zhang Ling also darkened his face, "It's just a private matter, why should Master Gao be so exaggerated?"

    Gao Huan ignored Zhang Ling and said to Yu Yangzi in a deep voice: "Go back to the Discipline Academy immediately."

    How could Yu Yangzi dare to go back? He moved lightly behind Zhang Ling and whispered: "This disciple has something to discuss with the Heavenly Master. It is difficult to leave for the time being. Please forgive me, Master."

    "Are you disobeying orders?" Gao Huan nodded, "Senior Sister Yuan, how should Yu Yangzi be dealt with according to the law?"

    ??The figure outside the door flashed, and the cold and beautiful Yuan Zhen walked in and said: "Yu Yangzi has evil intentions and colludes with outsiders to usurp the position of the leader. He betrays his teachers and ancestors, colludes with foreign enemies, pressAccording to the seven unpardonable precepts of the sect, he must be executed!  "

    "The word "to be punished" comes from Yuan Zhen, and it is really murderous and icy cold.

    Yuyangzi's face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, feeling as cold as cold from the inside out.  Yuan Zhen sentenced him to death in one sentence.  This was beyond his expectation.  As the dean of the Discipline Academy, Yuan Zhen is in charge of the sect's discipline. Although she rarely shows up, her rulings can only be rejected by the head.

    Zhang Ling was furious. These two juniors did not take him seriously. They said coldly: "I am here, who dares to be so presumptuous!"

    Sorry, I¡¯m late again. The next larger summary will be even later. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯d better ask for the monthly ticket to comfort me ()

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Get out!

    Chapter 20 Get out!

    Zhang Ling's low shout also alerted other Longhu Tao masters in the Zhonghe courtyard.

    ?? Taiping Zhenjun asked from next door: "Senior brother, what's wrong?" While speaking, Taiping Zhenjun Zhang Hongyuan also entered the quiet room.  Taiping Zhenjun is tall, with a purple face, extremely fierce facial features, and a cold light in his tiger eyes. He is wearing a large yellow dragon and tiger robe. He walks with dragon-like steps and tiger steps. He has a majestic and domineering air rarely seen among Taoists.

    This person's name is Taiping Zhenjun, which means that he is powerful and can suppress all evil spirits. Wherever he is, there is peace.  This shows the majesty of this person.

    As soon as Zhang Hongyuan entered, the quiet room with a radius of only a few feet suddenly seemed more crowded.  The Qi movements of several people are faintly relative to each other. Although they are all hidden and not revealed, it is just the projection of the power in the soul that has stagnated the vitality of the quiet room.

    Although Yu Yangzi was hiding behind Zhang Ling, he could still feel the murderous aura escaping in the room.  The arrival of Zhang Hongyuan not only did not alleviate the tension, but instead increased the momentum of both parties.  Yuyangzi felt somewhat confident.

    Zhang Hongyuan is also a ninth-level grandmaster. Together with Zhang Ling, no matter what the dangerous situation, the two grandmasters are more than enough to protect him.

    Zhang Ling said calmly: "Master Gao, this is not a place where you can show off your authority."

    Although Zhang Hongyuan did not know the specific situation, he had already understood that the two sides were confronting each other.  The two juniors Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen dared to threaten Zhang Ling, which made Zhang Hongyuan extremely angry.

    Standing behind Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen, Zhang Hongyuan himself has the advantage.  He also thought that he had an absolute advantage in cultivation, so he still didn't take Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen seriously.

    In the tense atmosphere, Gao Huan remained calm and relaxed, without any trace of nervousness.  "Master Zhang, do you really want to interfere in the affairs within our sect?"

    Zhang Ling waved his fly whisk and said proudly: "I will not interfere with Taiyiyi's affairs. But I will take care of Yuyangzi's affairs today."

    It is a taboo to interfere in the internal affairs of other sects.  Although Zhang Ling was proud, he would not say it clearly.  It doesn't matter what you say, it's not Gao Huan's turn to make the decision regarding Yuyangzi!

    Zhang Lin thought to herself: "Now that Yuanyang is gone, what can you two juniors do? If you really want to show shame and take action, don't blame me for being unkind."

    Zhang Ling led the team at the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, and Zhang Ling was no stranger to Gao Huan.  It's just that he hates Dao Zun Yuanyang, and even hates Taiyi Dao as a whole, so he naturally doesn't like Gao Huan.  Zhang Ling also knew that Gao Huan was cruel and daring.  There are rumors that he was the eighth prince he killed.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter how bold Gao Huan is.  Zhang Ling relied on his deep cultivation and could easily suppress Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.  If Gao Huan dares to take action, Zhang Ling will never mind teaching him a profound lesson.

    Without the protection of Yuanyang Dao, he is just a young junior.  I really thought that if I swept the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, I would be invincible!  ridiculous.

    Gao Huan said to Yuyangzi again: "Yuyangzi, if you return to the Discipline Academy now, I may consider giving you a lighter punishment. If you persist in going your own way, colluding with outsiders, and committing disobedient things, then I will take action to clean up the family."  Got it!"

    Yu Yangzi didn¡¯t dare to look at Gao Huan, so he hid behind Zhang Ling and whispered: ¡°Why is the leader so hard on each other?¡±

    Zhang Ling snorted coldly: "Don't be afraid, I can protect you even if the sky falls." He glanced at Gao Huan, "Not to mention this junior who doesn't know how to advance or retreat."

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "Master, why bother talking nonsense with this traitor?"

    "If you don't teach, you call it cruelty." Gao Huan sighed softly, "I have just taken charge of the sect, and something like this has happened. I am really ashamed of my mentor and all the ancestors."

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, lotuses grew at his feet, and he was already rushing towards Zhang Ling.

    The quiet room was only a few feet in diameter, and Gao Huan was only less than two feet away from Zhang Ling.  Even for ordinary people, this distance is very close.  For a strong martial artist, this distance is almost equivalent to two people touching each other.

    Before Gao Huan even moved, the spiritual sense of the ninth-level master had already started to react.  Zhang Ling had already expected that Gao Huan was going to take action, so he was not surprised.  Although he is a mage, he is not afraid of fighting Gao Huan in close combat.

    Zhang Ling's magic skills were constantly changing. No matter how fast Gao Huan's body skills were, they could not be faster than his soul-led magic.  What's more, the spells that have been prepared in the soul can be activated in just a flash of thought.

    The cultivators of the ninth level are at the level of transcending tribulations.  Zhang Ling didn't read about the heavenly calamity and survive the earthly calamity.  When the soul enters the ninth level, under the induction of the soul, the underground wind of the Nine Underworlds will invade the soul.

    The yin wind of Jiuming is extremely yin and poisonous, and can melt the yang spirit silently.  Even the soul of a ninth-level powerhouse can't resist the pervasive evil wind.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be it, it can be it¨O¨O¨Orefin¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O^¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O as it shall not beext¨O¨O¨Oa¨O¨O¨Oef¨O¨Otracted, its soul will become more and more powerful.  Stay until nineIf you reach the perfect middle level, you will have to survive the Tianyi True Water Tribulation.  The ninth-level high-grade one must overcome the calamity of heart fire.  Only by resisting the inner fire can one achieve ninth-level perfection.

    After entering the ninth level, the path of a cultivator is a hundred times more difficult than that of a warrior.  This is also the difference between the two sides on the road.  But this difference also makes cultivators more powerful than warriors of the same level.

    As a ninth-level mage, Zhang Ling¡¯s power can be imagined.  Water Mirror Technique, Guishui True Thunder, Five-tone Curse, Trap Dragon Curse, Nine Transformation Techniques of Heaven and Earth Five spells have been activated.

    Zhang Ling does not have very strong spells, they are all at the sixth level.  But the combination of these spells can never be measured by sixth-level spells.

    Gao Huan just moved, and a huge bright water mirror suddenly stood in front of Gao Huan.  The huge water mirror also divides the quiet room into two.  The extremely clever spell even cut off the connection with the vitality, making it difficult for Gao Huan to judge the situation behind the water mirror.

    An ordinary water mirror technique, when used in Zhang Ling's hands, turned into a huge water wall.  Not only does it block Gao Huan's gaze, the water mirror also contains the power of the space array, which can divert or even rebound power.  Deep in the water mirror, there is still the true thunder of Guishui.  If you use force to break the water mirror, Guishui True Thunder will be triggered.

    The explosion of true thunder will trigger the five-tone curse.  The five-note curse of the Sound Killing Technique is activated alone, and its power is astonishing.  But if you hide it in real thunder and turn the sound of thunder into a sound-killing technique, it will not only be concealed, but its power will also increase several times.  Similarly, the Trap Dragon Curse uses vitality to lock Gao Huan, and at the same time directs the sound-killing power of the Five-note Curse to Gao Huan.

    The last Nine Transformation of the Universe spell is a space transfer spell. If Gao Huan can break through the spell and rush over, Zhang Ling will take Yu Yangzi to avoid it temporarily.  After all, this is Tai Dao, so it is not suitable to use too strong spells.  Moreover, mages should never fight in close combat with warriors.

    And in a small space, the casting of various spells is also restricted.  The Nine Transformation Technique of Heaven and Earth Shifting can continuously transfer the nine directions. It is a direct secret method of Longhu Dao. Although the level is not high, it is extremely miraculous.

    A series of spells were cast, and the spells released instantly were interconnected and changed subtly, showing the power of a ninth-level mage.

    After Gao Huan entered the holy level, he built the foundation of strength based on his soul.  Although he lacks talent for magic, his powerful soul gives him a terrifying insight into changes in vitality.  Before he took action, Gao Huan had already seen that there were four or five layers of changes in the water mirror.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter how subtle these changes are.  This time is different from the past, Gao Huan said in his heart: "Let me show you the power of the Holy Steps." As his mind was turning, Gao Huan had already used the Seven Evil Claws of the White Tiger, and his right palm stretched out like a tiger's claw.

    The water mirror with layers of spells was easily scratched to pieces by Gao Huan.  The Guishui True Thunder, Five-tone Curse, and Trap Dragon Curse inside were captured and dispersed by Gao Huan's tyrannical claws before they erupted.  The silver water mirror is like an exploding silver bottle, scattering pieces of silver light.

    Zhang Ling, who was behind the water mirror, was a little surprised. Gao Huan was able to destroy the foundation of the spell with such accuracy, breaking through the stacked spells with one blow. It was really beyond his expectation.

    To do this, you not only need to have precise vision, but also have strong cultivation. The power can penetrate directly to the source of the spell and destroy all the changes in the spell at once. Only then can you do this.

    Judging from Gao Huan's performance during the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, he should never have such an ability.  Zhang Ling also heard about Gao Huan slaying the dragon in the underground palace.  However, Dao Zun Yuanyang has appeared in person.  Zhang Ling didn't believe that Gao Huan killed the dragon.

    Zhang Ling couldn't figure out the depth of Gao Huan and became cautious.  The Great Universe Movement Nine Transformation Technique was activated, and as soon as the figure disappeared, he took Yu Yangzi and moved to the courtyard.

    Gao Huan didn't care about Zhang Ling's whereabouts at all. Zhang Ling just moved the space and left. Gao Huan had already turned over in front of Zhang Hongyuan.  Zhang Ling thought he just wanted to kill Yu Yangzi, that was ridiculous!

    Since Zhang Ling knows the secret, how can he be allowed to connect everyone.  The reason why Gao Huan said so much was to force Zhang Ling to come forward.  Zhang Ling takes the lead, so Gao Huan can use the topic to his advantage.

    After entering the holy level, Gao Huan Shenglian's body skills improved step by step.  There is no trace left between the coming and going changes.  As soon as his figure flashed, he was already in front of Zhang Hongyuan.  The right hand also transformed from a claw into a fist and suddenly blasted out.

    Zhang Hongyuan was originally behind Gao Huan. When Gao Huan made a move, he wanted to stop him, but was blocked by Yuan Zhen's aura.  Yuan Zhen's powerful and pure Yuan energy also shocked Zhang Hongyuan. Just when he was hesitating whether to take action, Gao Huan had already turned around and attacked him.

    Gao Huan's move was too fast and too mysterious. From moving forward to turning back and punching, every movement was very clear, but it was as if it were made in heaven, without any flaws.  And the punch that hit the opponent was like the thick earth, majestic and powerful.

    "Get out!" Gao Huan's shout had already reached Zhang Hongyuan's ears.

    At the point where the fist pointed, Zhang Hongyuan even felt suffocated and terrified by the earth.  SoThe power of his fist is terrifying.

    But Gao Huan dared to ignore him like this, which made Zhang Hongyuan even more angry.  Without thinking, he used his unique skill Gang Lei Fist.  He practiced the Beidou Tiangang Sutra in the Dragon and Tiger Way, which is a unique spell. Although he practiced spells, he used spells to temper the power of the physical body.  Although Zhang Hongyuan is a mage, his fighting method is close combat.

    Countless runes and spells shined from Zhang Hongyuan's body, and the power of Heaven turned into golden thunder lights that wrapped around his arms, and then transformed into golden fist shadows all over the sky.

    Gang Lei Fist urges the Gang Thunder to the front of the fist, making it invincible.  The golden shadows of fists all over the sky are not illusions, but hundreds of punches are fired instantly, and each thunder fist can destroy mountains.

    In an instant, all the vitality in the sky was exploded by the Gang Lei Fist.  But under Gao Huan's thick, powerful and endless fist power, all the Gang Lei were crushed.  Zhang Hongyuan felt infinite potential surging forward, and his whole body went limp. Thousands of runes around him were suppressed and shone out. Zhang Hongyuan still wanted to resist, but the power of Tiangang spun wildly, but he could not withstand the punch.

    With Gao Huan's word "get out", Zhang Hongyuan really rolled away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Taiqing Tianshi Order

    Chapter 21 Taiqing Tianshi Order

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    The squeezing vitality roared like thunder, and the quiet room made of fine pine wood immediately exploded into countless pieces of wood.  /¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download

    Amidst the energy that destroyed everything, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen remained unmoving.  There is an indescribable and wonderful charm between movement and stillness.

    Zhang Hongyuan, who was blown away by Gao Huan, erupted outwards along with countless debris.  Zhang Hongyuan also wanted to stabilize his figure, but Gao Huan's punches had endless stamina, and they were not simply heavy and powerful. There was also an ethereal and light force in them.

    Heavy and vigorous and ethereal and light, two completely opposite forces form a rotating wheel, driving Zhang Hongyuan to roll and spin rapidly.  This is not something Zhang Hongyuan can stop if he wants to.

    Zhang Hongyuan is just a mage after all. The power he controls is to activate spells through his soul, and use the body as a carrier to cast spells.  Before the fight, most of Zhang Hongyuan's energy was focused on Yuan Zhen.  He himself was far different from Gao Huan. If Gao Huan hadn't wanted to kill him yet, this punch would have smashed him into pieces.

    Zhang Lingcai moved Yu Yangzi into the yard and was shocked when he saw Zhang Hongyuan rolling out like a ball.  Zhang Hongyuan's cultivation level is not inferior to his, and he has experienced hundreds of battles and has rich practical experience.  How could he be beaten out in such a mess?

    At this time, Zhang Ling had a bad premonition.  How could Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen be so tyrannical.  Zhang Ling thought to himself, but did not hesitate in his hand.  The true talisman of Taiqing Shangdong has been issued. The golden talisman flashed in the air and turned into a net of golden light, covering Zhang Hongyuan as he rolled out.

    Zhang Ling silently chanted in his heart: "The King Taiqing is above, my disciple Zhang Ling" As a great heavenly master, Zhang Ling possesses the secret method passed down by the ancestors of the Dragon and Tiger Tao, and can draw on the power of the ancestors of the past generations and even the supreme Taoist ancestor.  However, this connection is only the operation of magic power, and there will never be any spiritual communication.

    As soon as Zhang Hongyuan stabilized his figure, a brilliant golden light emitted from his body.  The golden light condensed and combined, quickly forming a golden battle armor.  The embarrassed Zhang Hongyuan suddenly gained an awe-inspiring dignity that could not be offended.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No one knows whether the Liujia Divine Existence exists, but the power of the Liujia Divine Talisman is extremely powerful.  Wearing the Liujia Talisman, Zhang Hongyuan's mana doubled, and all aspects of his body, soul, etc. were also upgraded to the ultimate level.  (ãßkunãßkun novel website diandian.com)

    It was really shameful and humiliating to be knocked out by Gao Huan's punch. Zhang Hongyuan was extremely ashamed and angry. At this time, he didn't care about Gao Huan's status, he wanted to beat Gao Huan down first.

    Combining with some kind of power, Zhang Hongyuan's excitement and anger also calmed down.  There was also a bit more of the majesty and indifference of the gods in his eyes.

    Gao Huan smiled at Yuan Zhen and said, "Sister, please wait a moment and see what I can do."

    Yuan Zhen nodded, she was also curious about Gao Huan's heavenly power.  It's incredible that Gao Huan can actually use his energy.  Yuan Zhen is not worried about Gao Huan.  If you can't even deal with two ninth-level grandmasters, how can you deal with a great master?

    Gao Huan moved his feet and he was already beside Zhang Hongyuan.  Gao Huan's figure is as elegant as a flowing cloud, slow but extremely fast.  From the blooming and dying of the lotus-like vitality at Gao Huan's feet, to Gao Huan's body movements and gestures, Zhang Hongyuan could clearly see everything.  But by the time he reacted, Gao Huan was already at his side.

    After entering the holy level, Gao Huan's step-by-step lotus body technique also combines the three powers of soul, vitality and body.  Step by step, Lotus is born, the spirit is free and unsullied, the vitality circulates erratically and ethereal, and the physical body is completely coordinated and harmonious, which elevates the body technique of Step by Step to Lotus to another realm.

    All of Zhang Hongyuan¡¯s senses are affected by the changes in divine will in the Step by Step Lotus Body Technique.  Naturally, you will feel that Gao Huan's movements are calm and leisurely, neither fast nor slow.  In fact, Gao Huan's Lotus Step by Step almost breaks through the level of spatial distance and reaches the realm of heart and body.

    "Look at the punch." Gao Huan threw his fist down.  Gao Huan's body was not taller than Zhang Hongyuan's. He raised his fist and struck it down, but the powerful force of the fist enveloped all directions.

    Zhang Hongyuan's vision went dark, and everything around him disappeared without a trace, except for the falling fist, as if the sky had suddenly collapsed.  Zhang Hongyuan has no doubt that he will be crushed by the immeasurable divine power.

    In an instant, Zhang Hongyuan cheered up.  He knew that he was frightened by Gao Huan's fist, so he became timid.  The Gao Huan in front of him was undoubtedly a martial arts master.  If you have any distracting thoughts at this time, you will definitely fail.

    Zhang Hongyuan's whole body was shining with golden light, and he crossed his arms to hold the fist high.  Zhang Hongyuan understood that he was too far behind Gao Huan in terms of martial arts changes, so fighting head-on was the best option.  This boxing is the Beidou Tiangang Fist. It is based on the power of the Beidou Tiangang star. It combines magic and power into one. It contains the seven levels of magic power changes of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper and is extremely powerful.

    As long as it¡¯s hardIf Gao Huan uses this fist, the subsequent changes of Beidou Tiangang Fist will follow the trend.  Zhang Hongyuan believed that he would definitely be stronger than Gao Huan in terms of pure magic power. He didn't believe that even with all his strength, he couldn't defeat a young boy.  Being knocked away by Gao Huan's punch just now was entirely due to his lack of preparation and it was impossible to repeat it again.

    Soon, Zhang Hongyuan knew that he was wrong.  He had just braced Gao Huan's fist, but he could no longer withstand the fierce and unrivaled strength. The Liujia Talisman and the power of the Beidou Tiangang Star blessed by him collapsed together.  The ninth-level spiritual weapon seven-star ring on Zhang Hongyuan's arm shined out, resisting the power of Gao Huan's punch at the most critical moment.

    The Seven Star Ring is a ninth-level spiritual weapon that can best gather the power of the Big Dipper. It can protect the body and strengthen the spirit internally, and can collapse mountains and seas externally.  It is the top grade among the ninth level spiritual weapons.

    Zhang Hongyuan practices the "Beidou Tiangang Sutra", and this ring is also the most suitable spiritual weapon for him.  The reason why he didn't use it before was because Zhang Hongyuan still had his own pride.  Gao Huan was using his bare hands. It would be too embarrassing for him to use a ninth-level spiritual weapon. He could not win with force.

    But in critical moments, Zhang Hongyuan doesn¡¯t care about face.  If he dares to hesitate again, he will be crushed to death by the force of the punch!  After triggering the seven-star ring, Zhang Hongyuan was shocked to find that the starlight on the seven-star ring was extinguished in a flash, and the unparalleled punch power ignored the seven-star ring and passed through.

    Zhang Hongyuan could not help but feel despair in his heart, "How is this possible!" Under the force of the fist as heavy as a mountain, Zhang Hongyuan was pressed straight into the ground, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    From the perspective of Zhang Ling and Yu Yangzi behind, Gao Huan's punch was like a hammer, and Zhang Hongyuan was like a nail. When the fist fell, Zhang Hongyuan was nailed into the ground.

    It was clearly an unparalleled force, but Gao Huan displayed it in his hands, but it was light and casual.  But even Zhang Hongyuan, who was wielding a ninth-level spiritual weapon, couldn't resist this light and casual punch.  This also shows Gao Huan's absolute advantage.

    Zhang Ling's heart sank, and then he was shocked.  Gao Huan could defeat Zhang Hongyuan head-on and win so easily. How is this possible?

    Yuyangzi was even more horrified, looking blankly at Gao Huan, who was fluttering in white clothes, and couldn't believe his eyes.

    At this time, centered on the place where Zhang Hongyuan was submerged, the bursting energy rippled on the ground in circles like water waves.  Amidst the dull sound of roaring, the rocks and ground within a radius of several hundred feet swelled to a height of more than ten feet, and the flying dust and smoke reached hundreds of feet into the starry sky.

    Gao Huan's punch was too fierce. Coupled with Zhang Hongyuan's resistance, two ninth-level powers exploded on the ground, resulting in this earth-shaking scene.

    There were other Taoist distinguished guests in Zhonghe Courtyard.  Because there are simple protective formations in each courtyard, although the previous battle between the two sides was very loud, it did not have much impact on other people.  But with this punch, the entire Zhongheyuan was destroyed, and the disciples with insufficient cultivation were knocked away to an unknown extent.

    The terrifying fluctuations in vitality also triggered the protective array on Tianji Peak: Taiyi Formation.  The entire Tianji Peak was covered with a layer of clear light.  The turbulent ground was also suppressed by the power of Tai Da Formation.

    In the dust and smoke, Gao Huan walked on the trail: "Rebellious people will not die." Gao Huan's voice echoed throughout the mountain, and Yuyangzi was shocked again when he heard it.  He knew that he would definitely die if he fell into Gao Huan's hands. Just as he was about to persuade Zhang Ling to take him and run away first, Gao Huan had already arrived.

    Zhang Ling also felt Yu Yangzi's fear. Seeing Gao Huan's punch, he was not sure of defeating Gao Huan.  But there are many Taoist strongmen around, and as long as Gao Huan is delayed for a while, Gao Huan still dares to rely on force to take action!

    Zhang Ling secretly activated the "Supreme Demon-Suppressing God's Curse", and hundreds of golden mantras surrounded Zhang Ling.  This kind of incantation is the dragon pattern in the Nine Heavens Secret Tradition.  Each dragon pattern has its own unique meaning, and contains a change in mana.  Hundreds of mantras unite to form a golden legal net.

    The Golden French Open has just appeared, and Gao Huan has already forced his way in.  Dozens of torn dragon patterns exploded one after another, and Gao Huan's energy flowed around his body. Even if the spell exploded, he was still unscathed.

    Zhang Ling also saw at this time that Gao Huan was now at least a ninth-level martial arts master.  He had no chance of winning in a close combat, and there was no way to stop Gao Huan if he wanted to retreat.

    If you leave Yu Yangzi behind, all your previous efforts will be in vain.  What's more, Zhang Hongyuan is still buried in the ground, not knowing whether he is alive or dead.  It was so irresponsible and shameful for him to just retreat like that!

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ling made up his mind and took out the sect's most precious treasure, "Tai Qing Tian Shi Ling".  The spell that he had thought about thousands of times was condensed in Zhang Ling's soul at the same time.

    The next moment, the Taiqing Heavenly Master¡¯s Order will send out the Taiqing Divine Thunder.  This thunder is ranked as one of the seven best thunder methods, and it is also known as the Taiyi Divine Thunder.  The strong men of the Dragon and Tiger Way in the past dynasties have used it to kill demons and demons, and they have always been disadvantageous.

    A warning sign suddenly rose in Zhang Ling's heart. The protective dragon and tiger robes, Lingyuan jade pendant, and Xuanxian jade star hairpin burst out with layers of divine light. At the same time, Gao Huan's slender fingers had penetrated the layers of divine light and stabbed at  ???Ling's eyebrows.  Zhang Ling's powerful Yang Shen was immediately locked by the heavenly wheel composed of the five elements, and all the changes disappeared immediately.

    Being captured by Gao Huan, Zhang Ling was in a trance, almost thinking he was dreaming.  On the other side, Yu Yangzi's face was as pale as a panicked dog.

    Gao Huan said calmly to Zhang Ling, who could not move at all: "I want to deal with traitors, does the Heavenly Master have any opinions?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 22: Laws determine people¡¯s hearts

    Chapter 22: Laws regulate people¡¯s hearts

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling was restrained by Gao Huan's five-element finger force and could not even move his eyes.  Hearing this, I was so angry that I wanted to vomit blood.  But the energy, blood, and soul all over his body were immobilized, and even if he wanted to vomit blood, he couldn't.

    Of course Gao Huan would not kill Zhang Ling. Doing so would not do any good and would only give Xuanyuan Hong and Yuan Tianyi an excuse.  It will even arouse the public indignation of Daozong.  Even if it is reasonable, it becomes unreasonable.  Dao Zun Yuanyang also wanted to use gentle methods to unite Dao Zong.  We can debate laws and scriptures, but it would be too much to kill someone.

    " However, this Zhang Ling came to his door automatically. If he didn't slap him hard in the face, others would think that he, the new leader, was easy to bully.  He actually wants to interfere in Taiyi's internal affairs. How can he do it without paying the price?

    On the other hand, since Zhang Ling knew the news, he couldn't let it leak out.  Being able to control these two people would be of great benefit to his plan.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile when he thought of this.  There were gradually more people around, making it hard for them to see but not speak.  Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and pretended to be Zhang Ling first.

    Gao Huan¡¯s eyes turned to Yu Yangzi, and his smile suddenly faded.  This cunning man seems to have some courage and determination.  Unfortunately, he used his abilities in the wrong place.

    "Yuyang, for the sake of your hard work for the sect for many years, commit suicide."

    Yuyangzi didn¡¯t want to die, but her eyes were darting around but she didn¡¯t dare to move.  Cold sweat dripped from his face, but he couldn't think of a way out.  At this point, it seemed that everything was at the end of its rope, and Yuyangzi could not think of any way to escape.  It might take just a moment to delay, but as long as he didn't die, he would do everything possible.

    The dust and smoke were still flying and rolling, and the surrounding Taoist masters were also flying towards this side.  It's just that Gao Huan's powerful Yuanli aura has drawn a huge circle around him.

    Many Taoist masters took the opportunity to stop outside the circle.  The eyes of many powerful men were so sharp that they could see clearly despite the dust and smoke blocking them.

    Judging from the scene, Gao Huan wanted to deal with the traitor Yu Yangzi, but he didn¡¯t know why.  No one would speak carelessly if they didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    The reason why Zhang Ling interfered in Taiyi's internal affairs was because he knew what Gao Huan was going to do, and Yuyangzi was a key witness, so there was no room for error.  If not, Zhang Ling would not have been able to stand up for Yuyangzi.

    Yu Yangzi turned his eyes and suddenly saw the two elders Yuan Heng and Yuan Ming.  His eyes suddenly lit up, "Elder Yuan Heng, help me"

    Gao Huan wanted to kill Yu Yangzi with just a raise of his hand.  But his killing of Yu Yangzi was not a personal vendetta. Gao Huan was not afraid of others misunderstanding, but there was no need for others to think that he was cool and easy to kill.  /¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download And Gao Huan also wanted to see other people¡¯s reactions.

    Yuanheng Sanjiao¡¯s old eyes sparkled with cold light, and he asked Yuanzhen: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yuan Zhen said: "Yuyang betrayed the sect, took refuge with outsiders, intended to usurp the position of the sect leader, and also leaked the sect's secrets. The crime cannot be forgiven."

    Yuyangzi said hurriedly: "Disciple is wronged." Before he could say the next words, Gao Huan used his Yuan Power to suppress him, and he couldn't say any more.

    Yuan Heng's skinny face showed a strange look, "Nonsense." He then said: "This is an internal matter of the sect, how can it be dealt with in public." Yuan Heng looked at the many powerful Taoists around him and said, "This is  This sect¡¯s internal affairs have disturbed you all. Xuanyang, why don¡¯t you quickly arrange another room for all the distinguished guests. Then send someone to see if anyone is injured.¡±

    Gao Huan was a little surprised that Yuan Heng could think of sending all the outsiders away first instead of taking the opportunity to have an attack.  This Yuan Heng may not be liked by others, but he has the consciousness of being an elder of Taiyi Dao.

    Suddenly, a disciple of Longhu Dao shouted: "Why did you kidnap our sect master!"

    The expressions of many Taoist masters in the audience changed.  They also felt that something was wrong with the situation just now. There seemed to be changes in the Taiqing Demon-Suppressing Divine Curse and the Beidou Tiangang Sutra, but they could not ask questions.

    After all, as a ninth-level grandmaster, Zhang Ling should not be captured alive by Gao Huan no matter what.  Next to Zhang Ling is Zhang Hongyuan.  The two ninth-level masters, even if the great master came, they couldn't be captured so easily.  There is no way Gao Huan arrested both of them, that would be ridiculous.

    Hunyuan Dao Fire Dragon Master said in a deep voice: "Master Gao, what is going on? Please explain it."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Explanation? Hijacking Zhang Tianshi? This is a big joke"

    The face of the real fire dragon is a bit ugly.  Indeed, if Gao Huan was not crazy, he would not be able to kidnap the leader of a sect.  What's more, with Zhang Ling's cultivation level, Gao Huan couldn't hijack him.  The question is, how can we explain the mess on the ground and the loud noise?

    The Longhu Dao disciple only knew that Gao Huan and Zhang Ling were fighting, but the specific situation was not clear.  ?Without Zhang Ling, of course he suspected that Gao Huan did it.  But if there was any evidence, he didn't have it.

    "He was the one who started fighting with the Heavenly Master just now, and then the Heavenly Master disappeared" the disciple said.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I just had a little discussion with Zhang Tianshi. One mistake broke the house. Zhang Tianshi felt embarrassed and left first."

    Yuyangzi¡¯s eyes were so anxious that he could not speak.  I cursed in my heart: How shameless, lying with your eyes open!  But no matter knowing the truth, I can't even open my mouth.  Seeing Gao Huan easily fooling these strong men, Yu Yangzi almost died of anxiety.

    ??Zhenjun Dongxuan glanced at Yuyangzi suspiciously, thought for a moment and asked, "Where did Master Zhang go?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "I don't know. However, he will definitely come back for tomorrow's Dharma assembly. Why should you worry?"

    The others didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions and slowly dispersed under the guidance of the Taiyi disciples.  Seeing that all the powerful Dao sects were gone, Yuyangzi's face turned pale.

    After everyone was gone, Gao Huan personally dug Zhang Hongyuan out of the ground.  Zhang Hongyuan was punched by Gao Huan more than seven feet into the ground. He was knocked unconscious by the force of the punch and was completely buried by the rolling waves of earth.

    Gao Huan has been covering the whole place with his aura, so no one noticed that Zhang Hongyuan was still buried deep underground.

    After digging out Zhang Hongyuan, everyone in Taiyi Road was shocked.  Zhang Hongyuan, whose face was ashen and bleeding from all sides, could not be seen as a human being, but his dragon-tiger robe was spotless.  This person is clearly Taiping Zhenjun Zhang Hongyuan.

    ??Yi Shu, Xuanyangzi, Zhengyangzi and others in Tiansheng Tower were all shocked. They didn't know why this ninth-level grandmaster was buried underground.  It looked like Gao Huan was moving his hand.  But when did Gao Huan become so powerful?  Injuring the ninth-level grandmaster is a big trouble.  Everyone looked at each other, a little at a loss.

    Yuan Heng snorted coldly and touched Zhang Hongyuan's pulse, knowing that Zhang Hongyuan was not dead yet.  I was half relieved.  As long as you are not dead, there is always a way to solve it.

    Lord Haotian looked embarrassed, "Master, what's going on?"

    Gao Huan pretended to be Zhang Hongyuan and said, "Put him up first so that others can see the trouble." Zhuan then comforted Lord Haotian, "It's okay. Let's fight and we'll be knocked unconscious. He was knocked unconscious by others like this."  It¡¯s not good to see it. Junior brother knows it well and won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±

    Lord Haotian looked at Gao Huan with doubt, he was not at ease with the head junior brother.  But the matter has come to this, I can only hope that Gao Huan can handle the matter well.  "Master, please don't kill him." Finally, Lord Haotian couldn't help but persuade him.

    Gao Huan solemnly nodded, "Absolutely not. Senior brother, just don't worry."

    Leaving Xuanyangzi to deal with the funeral affairs, everyone went to the Discipline Academy at Tianjian Peak.

    In the lobby of the Discipline Academy, the God of Heavenly Punishment is enshrined.  Tianxing Shenjun is the god who presides over the commandments of Taoism. He has a solemn face and holds a ruler in one hand and a Tianxing sword in the other.

    There are eight characters written on the horizontal plaque: The ruler measures the heaven and the earth, and the law determines the heart.  This is the handwriting left by Tai Daozu.

    The most important thing for a Taoist is to observe the precepts.  Only by observing the precepts can one be virtuous, and only by being virtuous can one have the right way.  Those who do not observe the precepts cannot be called Taoist priests.

    Although Gao Huan was a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master, he was not a Taoist priest.  Only after receiving the great ordination of the Immortals can one be considered a true Taoist priest.  The Heavenly Immortal Great Precepts are also different from ordinary precepts. They do not restrict marriage or killing, but only uphold the Tao mentality.  Therefore, there is a saying that "there are no precepts to say and no rules to uphold."

    Under the statue of the God of Heavenly Punishment, Yuan Zhen read out the charges against Yu Yangzi and said, "Yu Yang, what else do you have to say?"

    Yuyangzi pleaded hard: "This disciple was confused for a moment, but he will definitely change his ways in the future. Please also ask the master to give this disciple a chance to start over."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Some mistakes cannot be made."

    Yu Yangzi hurriedly begged Yuan Heng again: "Elder, save this disciple's life"

    Yuan Heng sighed softly, "The matters within the sect must be resolved within the sect. No matter what happens, it is Taiyi's business. Collusion with outsiders is not something that should be done." Yuan Heng shook his head and walked out.  to the Discipline Hall.

    Seeing Zhang Hongyuan¡¯s tragic situation, Yuan Heng suddenly understood why Gao Huan was so confident.  Although Yuan Heng has a high self-esteem and an arrogant temper, he has lived for so many years, how can he not know the depth of it?

    With the support of Haotian, Wan Jian, and Yuan Zhen, Gao Huan has been able to firmly control the sect.  Gao Huan's ambitions can also be seen from his plans.  Yuan Heng saw the shadow of Yuan Yang in Gao Huan.  Now that Gao Huan is gaining momentum, there is no point in going against him.

    Yu Yangzi indeed made an unforgivable mistake.  Won Hyung would never plead for him.  Yuan Heng also knew in his heart that the reason why Gao Huan wanted to punish Yuyang Ziming was to establish his authority and also toShow your impartiality and selflessness, leaving everyone speechless.

    Gao Huan probably still wants to see who will stand up for Yu Yangzi.  If someone is in charge of Yu Yangzi, at this critical moment, he must come forward to intercede.  Otherwise, Yu Yangzi would definitely recruit that person out if he felt resentful.

    Thinking that Gao Huan's scheming and martial arts were unpredictable, Yuan Heng couldn't help but feel sad.  With Gao Huan here, Taiyi might not have their turn to talk.

    In the Discipline Hall, everyone in Taiyi Road was silent. Only Yuyangzi cried and begged, looking so miserable.

    "If I had known this, why would I do it in the first place?" Gao Huan sighed and took out his palm.

    In the clear red light, Yuyangzi silently disintegrated into thousands of streams of light, slowly dissipating.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Intimidation

    Tianjian Peak, Wanjian Pavilion.  /¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·Advertisement Full text txt download

    Gao Huan opened the window, looked at the golden red sky in the east, and said, "It's dawn"

    Behind Gao Huan, the Celestial Master Zhang Ling was sitting on the chair. He seemed not to hear anything Gao Huan said.  At this time, Zhang Ling's bun was a little loose, his expression was sluggish, his eyes were gloomy, his breath was heavy, and he looked quite embarrassed.

    The cool morning breeze blew by, and Zhang Ling couldn't help but feel tense.  Having been sealed away by Gao Huan, the Yang God and the physical body were now inferior to ordinary people.  After all, he is over two hundred years old.

    Gao Huan turned around, paced back and forth in front of Zhang Ling, and said with some embarrassment: "Tianshi Zhang, you are so uncooperative and you are making things very difficult for me."

    Zhang Ling pursed her lips tightly and made up her mind not to say a word.  Gao Huan actually dared to kidnap him, it was so outrageous!  It is simply a dream to force him to speak for him at the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly!  He wanted to see how Gao Huan would end up.

    Gao Huan sat down on the chair opposite Zhang Ling and tapped the armrest with his fingers. "The Heavenly Master must think that I will not kill people." Gao Huan looked at Zhang Ling with a half-smile, his eyes were clear and distant, his expression was peaceful, and he  No one could see a trace of malice.

    Zhang Ling's heart tightened.  He was presiding over the Kunlun Conference. He had dealt with Gao Huan for a while and knew the danger of this person.  If this guy gets crazy and decides to kill both him and Zhang Hongyuan, it's not impossible.  Zhang Linggui was a heavenly master, and he didn't want to die in such an unknown way.

    "I can't help you with what Master Gao said." Zhang Lingse said.

    Gao Huan looked directly into Zhang Ling's eyes, "No, the Heavenly Master will definitely be able to help."

    Zhang Ling lowered his eyes and stopped contacting Gao Huan.  He was either afraid of Gao Huan or didn't want to anger him.  "As the leader of the Longhu Dao Sect, I represent the entire sect in every word and deed. I cannot just do whatever I want. Master Gao must understand my difficulties."

    After Zhang Ling said this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.  Just look at Gao Huan's unscrupulous behavior.  He will not understand the difficulties of being the leader.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "The leader is the leader of a sect. If you can't be the leader, then why should you be the leader of the sect? The Heavenly Master can decide this trivial matter with just one word."

    Gao Huan spoke confidently, but Zhang Ling could only remain silent in response.  It is absolutely impossible to support Gao Huan at the Three Yuan Dharma Conference.  This matter is not only impossible to explain to the sect.  /¡¶¡·/¡¶¡·AdvertisementFull text txt download It is even more difficult to explain to the National Preceptor Yuan Tianyi.

    If Yuan Tianyi asked, he would say that he was coerced by Gao Huan.  That would be even more embarrassing.  Zhang Ling was determined not to cooperate, no matter what Gao Huan said.  Of course, Zhang Ling did it for his own safety.  There will be no fierce confrontation.  Just wait for him to return safely.  Then think of a way to avenge today's great revenge.

    Zhang Ling was actually a little afraid of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan defeated Zhang Hongyuan with one move and captured him with another move.  This level of cultivation is absolutely terrifying.

    At the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament a year ago, Gao Huan's combat power was still at the seventh level.  In one year, Gao Huan's level has far exceeded his 200 years of cultivation. This is something Zhang Ling cannot understand.

    "Could it be that Dao Zun Yuanyang passed all his cultivation to Gao Huan before he ascended? There is a secret method of enlightenment in Tantric Buddhism. You can pass your cultivation to others" As for Gao Huan's cultivation, Zhang Ling is  The more I think about it, the more I can¡¯t figure it out.

    Gao Huan had already expected that Zhang Ling would not give in easily.  But Zhang Lin fell into his hands.  How can you miss this opportunity.  If Zhang Ling supports him, he will be at least half more sure.  Before this, Gao Huan did not expect to pass the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly.

    Changing the classics and establishing new gods are two changes that other Taoist sects find difficult to accept.  Gao Huan is not afraid that they will disagree. If everyone breaks up, the Three Elements Dharma Conference will not be able to be held.

    Gao Huan masters Taiyi Dao, promotes the Sutra of Infinite Deity, and establishes the status of Infinite Deity, without needing permission from others.  Just do it yourself.  Gao Huan's only concerns were Yuan Tianyi and Xuanyuan Hong.

    Since Zhang Ling took the initiative to show his face this time, he caught him.  Gao Huan would try anything he said.  If it can pass the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, it will be allowed by the Taoist Sect of the World, and it will be legitimate in name at least.  With a legitimate name, even if the court wanted to intervene, it would be difficult to blatantly oppose it.

    Gao Huan knew Zhang Ling¡¯s intention, which was to fight softly.  Gao Huan actually has a lot of tricks to deal with Zhang Ling.  It's just that these methods are too cruel.  If it doesn't work, I'm afraid Hu will force Zhang Ling to death.

    "Celestial Master, True Lord Taiping suffered some injuries during the discussion with me. If not treated properly, I'm afraid there will be trouble in the future." Gao Huan stopped trying to persuade Zhang Ling and turned to talk about Zhang Hongyuan's injuries.

    "Shuzi, how dare you" Upon hearing this, Zhang Ling stood up excitedly.  In a large sect like Longhu Dao, they are the only ninth-level masters.  A ninth-level grandmaster doesn¡¯t need to take action.??can conquer people's hearts.  What's more, a renowned ninth-level powerhouse like Zhang Hongyuan.  If something happened to Zhang Hongyuan, it would be a loss that Longhu Road couldn't bear.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Master Tian, ??why should you be excited? I am just worried about True Lord Taiping. With the cultivation of True Lord Taiping behind him, nothing will happen to him."

    Zhang Ling's face was livid, knowing that he could not scare Gao Huan, and it was useless to say harsh words at this time.  After adjusting his breathing, Zhang Ling slowly sat down again and said in a deep voice: "Master Gao, don't bully others too much!"

    Gao Huan laughed and said, "Tianshi Zhang, I should be the one to say this. You colluded with the traitors of our sect, secretly plotted against me, and personally interfered in the internal affairs of our sect. You actually said that I went too far in bullying others. Isn't it ridiculous  ¡­¡±

    Zhang Ling¡¯s face turned even uglier.  Yes, he was at fault in this matter.  But Gao Huan only wanted to capture Yu Yangzi, but he actually captured him and Zhang Hongyuan, and also forced him to help. This was not even more outrageous.

    It is useless to discuss who is right and who is wrong, everyone has different positions.  Gao Huan changed the subject and said: "Master Tian, ??you must also know that the vitality of heaven and earth has changed, and the passages between the demon world and the human world have been connected. It won't be long before there will be many stable space passages between the two worlds. The invasion of the demons is just around the corner  ¡­¡±

    Zhang Ling didn¡¯t know why Gao Huan suddenly said this.  The demons are about to invade, and almost every master knows the news.  The major sects have also begun to make various preparations.

    Longhu Dao is no exception. It is quietly stocking up on various necessary supplies, actively training its disciples, and stepping up its efforts to refine magical weapons.  The reason why many Taoist sects hold Sanyuan Dharma meetings is because they want to share the fatness of Taiyi as soon as possible to prepare for the next great catastrophe.

    "The great catastrophe is approaching, and this sudden terrifying force will definitely break the existing structure. The imperial court, the Imperial Master's Office, and all the great sects are all too busy to take care of themselves. At this time, any strength is  Precious. Alas, I'm just afraid that Taiping Zhenjun will be unable to serve the sect due to his injuries. Wouldn't it be a pity."

    Gao Huan¡¯s faint words made Zhang Ling¡¯s hair stand on end.  After being guided like this by Gao Huan, Zhang Ling realized that the situation was even more terrifying.

    Once the demons invade, the ninth-level grandmaster will become even more important.  Gao Huan was right. When the situation is urgent, who has the time to care about others.  Your own strength is fundamental.  Supporting Gao Huan now may offend the national master.  But compared to the ninth-level grandmaster, that is a trivial matter after all.

    The relationship with the national teacher can be made up for later.  If Zhang Hongyuan is deposed, there will be no way to make up for it.  Even if Gao Huan is killed then, nothing can be saved.

    Zhang Ling hesitated, was he really going to speak for Gao Huan?

    Seeing Zhang Ling's move, Gao Huan said: "The Infinite Heavenly Lord above will definitely see all this, and bless the Heavenly Master and True Lord Taiping with eternal happiness and longevity. I will also be grateful. If the Heavenly Master has anything to ask for, I will try my best to help."

    Gao Huan's words were a sign of goodwill, but more importantly, he was trying to give Zhang Ling a step up.  The words about the blessings of the Infinite Heavenly Lord and the best efforts to help are just empty words.

    Zhang Ling also knew it, but at this time he just wanted to keep Zhang Hongyuan and had no other demands.  He nodded slowly and said: "Infinite Heavenly Lord is also a righteous god, so I will make an exception to help you."

    Gao Huan bowed his head and said: "The Celestial Master has profound virtues, can empathize with heaven and humans, and can listen to the immeasurable decrees of the gods. I admire you."

    Tianshi Zhang shook his head hastily, "There is absolutely no such thing." Tianshi Zhang did not dare to agree to this. He was the Great Heavenly Master of the imperial court, and he worshiped the Taiqing Heavenly King and the ancestors of the Zhang family.  How is it possible to get the will of other gods?

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t force himself. As long as Zhang Tianshi agrees to help, he can do whatever he wants.  Now that they had reached an agreement, Gao Huan took off the magic ring on Zhang Ling.

    The God Locking Ring is Gao Huan¡¯s own five-element power, forming a complete five-element heavenly wheel.  After Gao Huan restrained Zhang Ling, the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel locked Zhang Lingyang's spirit and body together.  Without the ability to absorb vitality, Zhang Ling would not be able to display his extraordinary abilities.

    After unlocking the magic ring, Zhang Ling looked at Gao Huan coldly, flicked his sleeves and flew away from the window into light.  Gao Huan smiled and nodded, watching Zhang Lingyuan go.

    ?? Taiping Zhenjun is a branch of the Zhang family. Zhang Ling has no conflict and will not pose a threat to the next generation of heavenly masters.  With such powerful help, Zhang Ling will never give up.  Gao Huan held Zhang Hongyuan in his hand and was not afraid that Zhang Ling would regret it.

    After dealing with Zhang Ling, Gao Huan's confidence greatly increased and he also changed his previous strategy.  The Four Dao Sects, now with the support of Longhu Dao, are evenly matched.  Chunyang Dao Dongxuan Zhenjun and Hunyuan Dao Fire Dragon Zhenren, if these two can bring one more person over, this matter will have an absolute advantage.

    Other small Taoist sects have to rely on the major Taoist sects and have minimal impact on the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly.  In this world, strength will ultimately speak for itself.  With power comes status.  If you have status, you have the right to speak.

    &nbsp;Gao Huan thought for a while and decided to go find the Fire Dragon Master.  Chunyang Dao has been severely suppressed by Taiyi Dao over the years. Dongxuan Zhenjun hopes that Taiyi will be unlucky and there is almost no possibility of cooperation.

    The relationship between Huolong Zhenren and the imperial court is very poor, and his relationship with Yuan Tianyi is even worse.  The Fire Dragon Master should be someone he can win over.

    Having intimidated Zhang Ling, it will be tempting to lure Master Huolong!

    (There will be updates after twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~tears~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 It¡¯s over

    After the Zhongheyuan was destroyed, Huolong Zhenren was placed in Xuantian Temple at Tianxuan Peak.  ""/""/

    Xuantian Temple is located on the south slope of Tianyuan Peak. It is built against the mountain. There are seven entrances in total. The palace buildings are row upon row. The architectural style is extremely gorgeous, with purple walls and green tiles. There are exquisite paintings on the columns and beams. Among them, the Sutra Tower is thirteen feet high.  , the twelve beams and columns on the five wing corners are stacked to form a pavilion. The exquisiteness of its architecture is breathtaking.

    The lobby of the Lunjing Building is spacious and majestic, and the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly will be held here.  For convenience, all the Taoist masters were arranged to Xuantian Temple so that they could participate in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly and avoid traveling back and forth.

    Master Huolong was resting in his bedroom when he heard his disciple whispering for instructions outside the door, saying that Master Gao Zhenjun, the head of Taiyi Daoyi, was visiting.  Master Huolong was immediately stunned, not knowing what Gao Huan was doing.

    This Sanyuan Dharma Conference made it clear that many Taoist sects united to deal with Taiyi.  No matter how dull Gao Huan is, he should know that there is nothing to say between them.

    " Fire Dragon True Lord still has a doubt, that is, what happened last night.  Gao Huan said it lightly, but both Heavenly Master Zhang Ling and True Lord Taiping disappeared.  Lord Fire Dragon had to wonder if Gao Huan had done anything.

    However, even if Gao Huan is crazy and wants to do anything, he still has to have that ability.  The two masters, Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan, are not stupid people.  How could Gao Huan be allowed to do anything?  As for what he said about poisoning, it was even more of a joke.

    ??????????????????A few of these ninth-level powerhouses eat and drink, not to mention they are all masters, and any plot will be triggered.

    Master Huolong pondered for a moment and decided to meet Gao Huan.  He was not afraid of Gao Huan's tricks, but he was a little curious about what Gao Huan wanted to say.

    After tidying up his clothes, Master Huolong met Gao Huan in the living room.  Both of them are heads of sects, so it is natural that they should be polite and courteous when meeting each other.

    After the guests and hosts were seated, Gao Huan said: "I came to see the sect master this time because I have important matters to discuss." Gao Huan said and glanced at the two disciples standing behind True Lord Fire Dragon.

    Master Huolong understood what Gao Huan meant and pondered for a moment: "You two go and get a cup of tea

    The two disciples also knew what Master Huolong meant, and bowed and exited the living room.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and a three-point aura mask enveloped the entire living room.  After Gao Huan entered the holy level, all spells below the seventh level could be cast telekinetically.  There is no trace of fireworks in casting such a low-level spell.

    Master Huolong also had to admit that Gao Huan was very accomplished in magic.  Even the national master Yuan Tianyi would not be stronger than Gao Huan when he cast this spell.

    And Gao Huan was so cautious, which made Master Huolong even more curious.  However, Huolong Zhenren is so experienced that he would never ask.  He just looked at Gao Huan quietly, waiting for him to speak.

    No matter what, Huolong Zhenren has taken the initiative.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t have time to talk around with Master Huolong and said straightforwardly: ¡°I am here this time because I want to make a deal with the sect leader.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out?"Oh"?"I would like to hear the details."

    Gao Huan told him everything about establishing new gods and compiling classics.  Lord Fire Dragon was very calm at first, but the more he listened, the more shocked he became, and his old face no longer looked calm and calm as before.

    Master Huolong originally thought that Gao Huan was here to ask for help.  Once the Sanyuan Dharma Conference is held, Taiyi's status will definitely be greatly impacted.  As the leader, Gao Huan naturally needs to find help.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together  So as soon as Gao Huan came, he came out immediately.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan would have such earth-shattering thoughts.

    As a strong man in the Taoist sect, Huolong Zhenren has never actually seen any Taoist ancestors come down to earth, nor has he sensed their existence.  Therefore, True Lord Fire Dragon has always been a magician, not a mage.  The powerful power comes from oneself, from one's own firm and pure soul.  Huolong Zhenren does not deny the existence of God, but he does not care about God.

    A god who cannot affect the world, whether there is one or not, has no meaning to the strong.  Gao Huan said something about being inspired by the Infinite Heavenly Lord and giving him enlightenment.  Master Huolong didn't believe it.

    Over the past ten thousand years, countless ascetics have claimed to be favored by gods.  This method can be said to be overused.  The fact that it may be adopted by so many people proves that this method is very effective.

    Gao Huan¡¯s legendary life, if God really bless him, countless people would believe it.  But Huo Long Zhendu absolutely didn¡¯t believe it.

    "If the sect master can support me in the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly, I can give the sect master 10,000 kilograms of dragon meat as a reward." Gao Huan knew that the white teeth in vain meant that he could not move the master of the fire dragon, so he directly set out the conditions.

    Speaking of Poison Dragon, Master Huolong felt a fire in his heart.  In the underground palace, if the white-robed monk hadn't suddenly killed Kudutuo, they wouldn't have been able to defeat them.The Poison Dragon Soul can at least get some dragon meat.  The monk in white suddenly appeared, forcing Master Huolong to flee for his life in embarrassment and return empty-handed.

    Now it seems that the monk in white is probably Gao Huan.  To be able to sit so calmly in front of a ninth-level grandmaster and talk about earth-shattering matters so easily. A person who wants to do business with him is not only courageous, but more importantly, Gao Huan is confident.  He has the confidence to face a ninth-level grandmaster.

    The real Huolong doesn¡¯t like Gao Huan¡¯s confidence because Gao Huan is too young.  This made Huolong Zhenren feel that Gao Huan was not qualified to be on an equal footing with him.  But it is undeniable that the conditions offered by Gao Huan are very generous.  Ten thousand kilograms of dragon meat can do many, many things.

    The problem is that Master Huolong saw the real dragon body with his own eyes.  For a dragon body that is hundreds of feet long, ten thousand kilograms of meat is nothing.  But he wanted to support Gao Huan to establish a new god, which was simply going against the Taoist sects of the world. This deal was too uneconomical.

    "Ten thousand kilograms is too little. It must be divided into at least half and delivered." Master Huolong said calmly.

    This condition was too harsh, but Gao Huan smiled instead.  "Sect Master, most of the dragon body has been given to the imperial court. Ten thousand kilograms of dragon meat is already a lot. We can also add some dragon tendons and bones."

    Fire Dragon Master shook his head, "That's the condition just now. If Master Gao doesn't agree, there will be nothing left to discuss!"

    Gao Huan said: "Sect Master, it's not a good idea for you to do business like this."

    Master Huolong said: "Master Gao, you don't even know what you are doing. To establish a new god is to risk the disapproval of the world. With thousands of kilograms of dragon meat, you want me to help you fight against the Taoist sects of the world and the national master.  Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±

    "Hahaha" Gao Huan laughed, "Sect Master, do you have a good relationship with other Taoist sects? Do you have a good relationship with the National Master?"

    "The foundation of Hunyuan Dao is in the north, and there is no conflict with Taiyi. Support me, Taiyi is standing on the cusp of the storm. Whether Hunyuandao advances or retreats is entirely up to you. Because the imperial court is no longer able to take care of you.  Ten thousand kilograms of dragon meat can greatly increase the strength of the Hunyuan Dao sect. This matter will benefit Hunyuan Dao without any harm, how can you refuse?"

    Gao Huan sighed softly, "Xuanyuan Honghong has a great strategy. Before the catastrophe comes, he must unite all the forces. It's ridiculous that the Dao Sects still don't know and are still thinking about embarrassing me here. You must know that it won't take long,  Dao Zong will no longer have such a transcendent status. Without Dao Zun, who of you can resist Yuan Tianyi? I really think Yuan Tianyi is so easy to talk to! Anyone who dares to disobey will be immediately annihilated."

    Master Huolong was unmoved, "Hand over half of the dragon meat, and I can speak for you at the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly."

    Gao Huan stood up, looked directly at Master Huolong, and said coldly: "Is the sect master trying to take advantage of the situation?"

    "Whatever you say. These are my conditions." Master Huolong didn't care what Gao Huan thought. In his opinion, Gao Huan was not qualified to make conditions.

    Gao Huan knew that it was not enough to lure such a person, so he said: "You must have the qualifications to take advantage of the situation. Master, if you can resist my move, I will give you one hundred thousand kilograms of dragon meat for free."  .how?"

    A divine light suddenly flashed through the dim old eyes of the Fire Dragon Master, like a divine sword unsheathed, the light was compelling.  Gao Huan's words really angered him.

    Take another move?  Did Gao Huan think he was Yuanyang Taoist Master?  Master Huolong had never been insulted like this before, and he was really angry.  Master Huolong knew that Gao Huan also implicitly provoked the general, but this insult was not something he could bear.

    "Arrogant!" Master Huolong yelled angrily, "I will bet with you." Master Fire Dragon said and stood up, holding the Taishang Jue in his hand, and the Fire Dragon Pearl in his soul had already activated.  The vitality of the surrounding world suddenly tightened.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Master, what if you lose?"

    Master Huolong sneered, "I will lose, that's ridiculous. Don't think you can scream in front of me just because you plotted against Kudutuo." Master Huolong didn't think he would lose, but he didn't want to promise anything.  Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.

    Gao Huan smiled faintly, "Then are you ready? Take the move." As he spoke, Gao Huan slowly raised his fist and struck at the Fire Dragon Master.

    This punch was neither fast nor fierce, it seemed like a random punch without any strong wind or even energy fluctuation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The fire dragon ball in the soul was turned, and the pure vitality was recombined under the power of Yang Shen, and the Shen Xiao Lei Dan method was used.

    A blue light ball the size of a walnut was generated out of thin air and flew towards Gao Huan.  The Shenxiao Thunder Pill compresses thousands of Shenxiao Thunder Lights into a ball, and finally forms the Shenxiao Thunder Pill.  Once the thunder pill of Master Huolong explodes, the entire Xuantian Temple can be blown up.

    Gao Huan gave a slow punch and suddenlyWind and thunder burst out, as if the power of the whole world was gathered on the fist.  The fist pointed at the azure thunder pill.  At this time, the power of the fist shook, and the entire space suddenly collapsed under the power of the fist.  The blue Lei Dan was immediately crushed.

    The Fire Dragon Master was so horrified that he sent out the Divine Night Thunder Pill, more to scare Gao Huan.  He can still control Raidan's power.  But with the pressure of Gao Huan's unparalleled fist power, the stable structure of Shenxiao Leidan suddenly collapsed, and the power of thunder was no longer under the control of Master Huolong.

    At this time, Master Huolong couldn't retreat even if he wanted to.  Gao Huan's punch was so terrifying that it caused the entire space to collapse.  No space spells could be cast, and even the soul of Master Fire Dragon was compressed into a ball.

    After Lei Dan twisted and deformed, it finally turned into a series of fine electric lights and exploded.  Under the shining lightning, the face of Master Huolong was filled with a look of despair.  At this moment, he only had one thought: "It's over!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 25: Sitting quietly and preaching the truth

    As a ninth-level master, Master Huolong has experienced many storms in his life. He is not afraid of fierce battles with poisonous dragons. He is by no means a weak-minded person.

    But in the battle with Gao Huan, he made too many mistakes.  First of all, he didn't expect Gao Huan to be so brave, and he didn't even shy away from Shen Xiao Lei Dan.  Secondly, he didn't expect that Gao Huan's martial arts had reached the level of a ninth-level master.

    Gao Huan's fist pointed at the most powerful elemental force, which actually crushed Shenxiao Leidan. The world-dominating fist intention even suppressed the soul of Master Huolong, and also suppressed all the magic changes of Master Huolong in an instant.

    Precisely because he didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to be so powerful, Master Huolong made a miscalculated move and suddenly fell into the most dangerous situation in his life.  Huo Long tried his best to overestimate Gao Huan beforehand, but still seriously underestimated him. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late.

    Originally, True Lord Fire Dragon had several ways to escape, but the divine night thunder pill he fired was too closely connected with the soul, and he was directly frightened by Gao Huan's fist, and all methods were ineffective in an instant.  The most frightening thing is that the Shenxiao Thunder Pill exploded uncontrollably, and under the influence of Qi, the natal spiritual weapon Fire Dragon Ball suppressed the original Yang Shen. The Fire Dragon Master who was so close could not escape at all.

    Witnessing the uncontrolled explosion of Shenxiao Leidan, Master Huolong couldn't help but feel despair, thinking that he was dead.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Scenes of the past flashed through my mind, feeling extremely sad.

    He closed his eyes and waited for death, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. The divine thunder that was about to explode had not yet arrived.  When he opened his eyes, he saw that Gao Huan had withdrawn his fist.  She smiled half-heartedly at him and said, "Master, are you just resigned to your defeat?"

    Master Huolong blushed and was speechless.  Just now he thought he was going to die, but he didn't expect it would end up like this.  The destructive thunder and the unrivaled fist power somehow managed to become invisible.

    When Master Huolong came back to his senses, a turbulent wave surged in his heart.  He didn't sense all the changes, but the terrifying power that just erupted undoubtedly suppressed Gao Huan.

    It is easy to punch with all your strength, but after punching with all your strength, you need to take back the power.  That's ten times harder than punching.  What's more, Gao Huan also suppressed the thunder power of Shen Xiao Lei Dan.  Even a ninth-level high-ranking expert might not be able to do it.  Such cultivation is simply incredible.  Master Huolong looked at Gao Huan again and felt that this man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling was so strange and unpredictable.

    "It was just a game, don't worry, Sect Master." Gao Huan smiled casually.  "As I said before, if the sect leader can support me, I am willing to give you 20,000 kilograms of dragon meat as a reward. Your sect is also good at refining alchemy. Our two sects can cooperate. The refined elixir will be divided into 28%."

    The conditions Gao Huan mentioned were much more generous than just now.  After seeing Gao Huan's terrifying strength, Master Huolong also began to seriously consider Gao Huan's conditions.

    Before, Master Huolong believed that Gao Huan was not qualified to negotiate terms.  Talking about establishing new gods and compiling classics is just nonsense.  Master Huolong would not go crazy following Gao Huan.  Now it seems that even if Gao Huan goes crazy, few people in the world can stop him.

    True Lord Fire Dragon also covets dragon meat.  And if they can refine the elixir together, even if they only share 20%.  It is also a very huge benefit.

    Gao Huan knew that Master Huolong was really tempted this time, and said: "This time there is no need for the sect master to come forward first. At that time, as long as he can stand up and support the sect, it will be enough. All the strong men of the Dao sect are all profound in Taoism.  You will definitely be able to understand the supreme and wonderful truth hidden in the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra"."

    Master Huolong was shocked again that there would be others supporting Gao Huan.  Master Huolong tried his best, but he couldn't think of anyone else who would do this.  But Gao Huan said he was so confident, and he didn't need to be the first to step forward. Master Huolong finally made up his mind and agreed to cooperate with Gao Huan.

    "Okay, let's just follow what Master Gao says."

    Gao Huan smiled.

    The lobby of the Lunjing Building is twelve feet wide, nine feet deep, and three feet high, with eight windows on the four walls.  Because there are no pillars, the space in the lobby looks particularly open and spacious.

    Opposite the door, there are four chairs standing side by side. Starting from the left, sitting in order are Gao Huan, Zhang Ling, the Heavenly Master of Longhu Dao, Zhenjun Xuan of Chunyang Dao, and Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao.

    Others include Taiping Sect, Longmen Sect, Zhengyang Sect, Tianmen Sect, Zhenyi Sect, Chongyang Sect, Lingdao Sect, Zhengzhen Sect, Jingming Sect, Yuxiao Sect and other thirty-two sects, ranked outward according to their strength.  into two columns.

    Thirty-six sects, no matter how big or small, are all Taoist sects recognized by the imperial court.  This was also the reform carried out by Yuanyang Dao Zun to the Dao Sect. Taking the number of Tiangang, thirty-six sects were listed.  After two hundred years, almost all other small sects that had not been canonized and pardoned by the imperial court disappeared.  Even if there is, it will become a wild way of prostitution and can only survive in a remote place that is beyond the reach of the Thirty-Six Dao Sects.

    Thirty-six Taoist sectsThe Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly is also the final assembly of the Taoist sect.  The decisions made in the Sanyuan Dharma Conference will also be recognized by all Taoist sects in the world.

    The Sanyuan Dharma Assembly organized by Yuanyang Dao Zun organized the originally independent Dao sects into a loose but binding alliance.  This is a huge improvement.  The alliance between the Taoist sects has also greatly increased their influence. They have reversed the decline of the past millennium and are now barely on par with the Buddhist sects.

    Logically speaking, Gao Huan is the youngest and has just inherited the position of head.  He is not qualified to sit in the top position, but as a landlord, he is well deserved to sit here.

    "The Taishang Xuanxu Sect spreads the Tao and respects its scriptures. I have been the first to bow down, and have experienced countless calamities." The Heavenly Master Zhang Ling stood up and first chanted a Taoist song.  This song is a hymn to the Supreme Being and is also an opening statement.

    "Today we gather in the Sutra Discussion Hall to hold another Sanyuan Dharma meeting to debate the difficulties of the Sutra and revise the fallacies of the classics. Fellow Taoists, please feel free to speak your mind."

    Zhang Ling said, looking around for a week, all the sect leaders nodded slightly.  Zhang Ling, as the Great Celestial Master of the imperial court and the leader of the Dragon and Tiger Dao, has the most respected position and the greatest authority. No one has any objections to him presiding over the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly.

    The other thirty-two sect leaders all know that today¡¯s main focus is on Taiyi Daoyao and the Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra.  As soon as Zhang Ling finished speaking, the eyes of all the sect leaders fell on Gao Huan intentionally or unintentionally.

    ??When participating in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, the heads of each sect wear the most formal robes, which are bright red, purple, gold and blue. The robes are all magnificent.  Only Gao Huan, who was sitting in the first place, was dressed in white and held a whisk with a white jade handle.

    If you look carefully, you will find that the white clothes on Gao Huan's body seem to be woven with countless divine lights. The crystal is bright but not dazzling, and it seems to have countless layers.  If you look closely, you can only see that the white clothes are whiter than the snow, and they are bright and pure.

    Everyone was secretly wondering what Gao Huan was going to do.  Is Gao Huan a special person, or is he trying to express something?

    Among the many sect leaders present here, the one who really has friendship with Gao Huan is Zhengyang Sect Liuyun.  Liuyun is not the sect leader, but he is the only eighth level strong person in the sect.  As the highest-status elder, Liu Yun came to attend the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly on behalf of the clan leader.

    Zhengyang Sect and Taiyi School have a close relationship, but at this time, Liu Yun did not see Gao Huan contact those sects that were close to Taiyi School.

    Watching Gao Huan grow up step by step, Liu Yun is also very proud of his vision.  I sighed in my heart that only Taoist Master Yuanyang could teach a peerless genius like Gao Huan.  But today's situation was extremely difficult, and Liu Yunxin was extremely worried.  He couldn't think of any way Gao Huan could deal with it. He just hoped that Gao Huan could endure the humiliation and wait for the future.

    After Heavenly Master Zhang Ling finished speaking, many sect leaders were silent.  Although many people have already discussed it.  But when they actually faced Gao Huan, they discovered that Gao Huan's aura was as deep as the abyss. Sitting side by side with several masters, his aura was not inferior to that of the masters, but he was faintly the strongest among them.

    Gao Huan¡¯s posture also made many people hesitate.  Even though Taoist Master Yuanyang has left, Taiyi Dao is still a major sect.  Its foundation and strength are not comparable to those of small sects like them.

    If you stand out and be a bad person at this time, you may not get much benefit, but you will definitely be resented by Gao Huan.  This Gao Huan is young and energetic, who knows what he can do.  The Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament also allowed everyone to see Gao Huan's ruthlessness.  To say that there is no fear would be a lie.

    Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao frowned and was a little dissatisfied with everyone's silence.  He glanced at Taoist Huangsong of the Tianmen Sect.  Taoist Huangsong received the signal from Lord Dongxuan and had no choice but to stand up.  Just when I wanted to speak, I heard Gao Huan say: "Since no one is talking, I'll start by talking about my experience and insights on Taoism over the years."

    Taoist Huang Song was immediately embarrassed. In the unobstructed lobby, how could Gao Huan not see him stand up.  To actually say that no one talked about it was simply not taking him seriously.  Taoist Huang Song was angry and resentful, but he did not dare to show his anger. He could only look at the Heavenly Master Zhang Ling, hoping that he would bring justice.

    Zhang Ling said: "Since Master Gao wants to speak, then fellow Taoist Huangsong should sit down for now. It won't be too late to speak later."

    Everyone was stunned. Zhang Ling was doing this to Gao Huan.  Many people also thought to themselves: Gao Huan must be the first to speak, so that they can seize Gao Huan's flaws.  Zhang Tianshi was indeed very cunning in striking after the enemy.

    Even Lord Dongxuan speculated like this.  Although he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, he did not make a sound.  Huang Song had no choice but to sit down again.

    Among the whole hall, only Master Huolong could see a clue.  Zhang Ling always looked gloomy, but he was so partial to Gao Huan. Could it be that he was just another of Gao Huan's helpers.  Master Huolong shook his head secretly, absolutely impossible.  Zhang Ling was on the same side as the emperor and the imperial preceptor, and Gao Huan could not bribe him no matter what the price.

    Gao Huan sat on the chair, waved his three thousand silk whisks, and chanted "Infinite Heavenly Lord", then he calmly said:??: "I had an inspiration, and with the guidance of the Supreme Saint Emperor Taiyi, I worshiped under the sect of the Supreme True God, the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, and obtained a copy of the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra""

    After saying this, everyone in the hall couldn't help but burst into an uproar.  What is Gao Huan doing?  Is he crazy?

    Gao Huan ignored everyone's reaction and chanted the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra", "One Qi is born from the Hunyuan, and one Qi is divided into yin and yang. Yin and Yang are intertwined, light and darkness confront each other, and there is a Tianzun born in it"

    (The update is now at 7:30 and 12 o'clock in the evening, there will be fluctuations~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Volume 2, Chapter 26: Divine Power as Hell

    ~¡¶¡·~ Chapter 26 Divine Power as Hell

    In the lobby of the lecture building, all the Taoist sect leaders and powerful men were stunned and silent.

    Only the clear and cheerful voice echoed in the lobby.

    "There are hundreds of thousands of great avenues in the universe, heaven and earth, but sentient beings are stupid and find it difficult to find the great avenue. Therefore, the Immeasurable God has developed the easiest and simplest method to save all living beings.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord said: Those who always chant my name can live an infinite life.  Those who always chant my name will receive immeasurable blessings.  Those who always chant my name can be freed from countless sins.  Those who always chant my name can enter the paradise of bliss.  Those who always chant my name will be free from immeasurable suffering forever"

    Hearing the last paragraph, many Dao Sect leaders were greatly shocked.  Just by shouting "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord", you will be blessed with unlimited longevity, transcend the suffering of reincarnation, and enter the paradise of bliss.  Then what's the point of their hard training?

    This is really the easiest and simplest method. Anyone with a long mouth can practice it. There is no other method in the world that can compare with it.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and many familiar people began to communicate in low voices.  In their view, Gao Huan's plan to establish new gods and expand the classics was simply asking for death.

    If Gao Huan remains conservative, everyone will have no choice but to cause trouble with the Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra.  However, this sutra has been circulating in the world for more than 200 years and has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is a must-learn classic for many Taoist sects.  If they want to find problems with the "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra", they are also overthrowing themselves, which is actually not easy.

    But Gao Huan's sudden appearance was like setting up a target for everyone to attack.  It's unwise in every sense of the word.

    Maybe Gao Huan wanted to learn from Tao Zun Yuanyang, but Tao Zun Yuanyang was a peerless master at the time. He kept his words and commanded the Taoist sect, and no one could compete with him.

    What is the situation now? Gao Huan is not even at the heaven level. Although his past achievements are brilliant, they are still relative to his sixth level status.

    The many sect leaders sitting here are at the peak level of the seventh level at worst, and there are four ninth-level masters among them.  Among so many powerful people, Gao Huan can be said to be the one with the lowest cultivation level.

    Gao Huan is like a puppy, roaring among a group of tigers and wolves. He is really afraid of dying too slowly!

    Finally, someone couldn't help but stood up and said, "Master Gao, you are trying to establish a false god and change the Taoism. You have already entered the evil path!" The person who spoke was Taoist Huang Song who was ignored by Gao Huan just now.

    Taoist Huangsong was so angry that his half-foot-long gray beard trembled wildly. He pointed at Gao Huan and scolded him loudly, foaming at the mouth.  If he criticizes the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra", Taoist Huang Song still has some guilty conscience.  Although Gao Huan could be blamed, Taoist Huang Song had no burden and even felt proud to uphold the right path.

    Gao Huan's face darkened, "Fellow Taoist Huang Song, if you say that I am at fault, you can discuss it. After all, humans are not perfect. If you can slander the righteous god at will, you will be punished by heaven!"

    Speaking of Tianzhu, Gao Huan looked solemn and solemn. Although he had no voice or expression, his eyes were as deep as the abyss, and he seemed to have the majesty of a lofty god. Taoist Huang Song felt a chill in his heart, and he couldn't say what he said next.

    ??Zhenjun Dongxuan was watching from the side and couldn't help but secretly scold Huang Song for being useless.  After living for more than a hundred years, a powerful eighth-level man was so frightened that he could not speak by a junior.  Dongxuan Zhenjun glanced at Zhang Ling and Huolong Zhenren, and saw that both of them were old gods. It seemed that they had not heard what Gao Huan said at all.

    "Old treacherous and cunning." Seeing that these two people could keep their composure, Zhenjun Dongxuan didn't want to stand up just like that.  There are still so many Dao sect leaders below, so let them besiege Gao Huan together.  Wait until Gao Huan becomes impatient, then find the flaw to defeat him completely.

    Thinking of this, Zhenjun Dongxuan also calmed down.

    The sect masters of the three great sects did not say anything, and most of the sect masters were a little at a loss.  Beforehand, it was said that the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" would be revised, and everyone had done some homework on this.  But just after the Dharma meeting was held, Gao Huan came out and lectured on the Sutra of the Infinite God.

    Logically speaking, in this case, the masters of the Three Great Dao Sects should have expressed their opinions long ago, so that everyone could rush forward.  Trample Gao Huan down.  But Gao Huan rebuked Taoist Huang Song, but no one stood up to uphold justice.

    ??????? Is this something that several Taoist sects had discussed beforehand?  Otherwise, even if Gao Huan is crazy, he shouldn't run out at this time.  Simple things became complicated because of the lack of tacit understanding, and the silence of Zhang Ling, Master Huolong, and Master Dongxuan.

    Of course everyone has their own opinions.  But they all have their own positions. What they say and how they say it in the Sanyuan Dharma Conference all depends on the meaning of the Dao Dao Sect they are attached to.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord is the only righteous god under the three Taoist ancestors. "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" says: before chaos, the Tao Qi is first divided, the top is called Taiyi, the middle is called Taishang, and the bottom is called Taiqing. The three qi  When united, it is said that the position of Yuanshi is Yuanshi. The Yin and Yang of Yuanshi are immeasurable. This immeasurable refers to the immeasurable deity."

    Gao HuanyiA verse from "Taiyi Shenghuang Jing" is used as evidence to prove that the Infinite Heavenly Lord is the only righteous god under the Yuanshi Taoist ancestor.

    After hearing this, everyone secretly scolded Gao Huan for being shameless.  This sentence is clearly talking about the infinite Yin and Yang, how could it be talking about the name of the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    In many Taoist scriptures, the word immeasurable is found.  If this is the explanation, there is too much evidence.

    ¡°You have the arrogance to set up a false god, and you dare to misinterpret the scriptures at random. It is really treasonous!¡± Shao Yuan of Yuxiao Sect stood up and said angrily.  Shao Yuan has a slim figure, with crane hair and a childish face. He wears a true-shaped crown of the Five Sacred Mountains on his head, holds a jade Ruyi in his hand, has a fluttering robe, and looks like an immortal.  Shaoyuan's Yuxiao Sect was also a branch of Chunyang Sect. Seeing Taoist Huangsong being embarrassed, he naturally stepped forward to help.

    When Taoist Huang Song saw someone helping him, his courage suddenly became stronger.  It was so embarrassing to be frightened by Gao Huan's words just now.  Taoist Huangsong shouted: "Gao Huan, you have no respect for your elders, rebelled against the teachings of Taoism, misinterpreted the classics, and established false gods. You have committed a heinous crime. In front of many Taoist sect leaders, you have not knelt down to confess your sins."

    Huang Song spoke at the end, his voice was like thunder, and he had already used the secret method of Shangyin Killing to intimidate Gao Huan.  This secret method is known as the Supreme Pure Sound and specializes in human souls.  This secret method was originally used to preach and attract believers.  After a long period of evolution, it turned into a secret method of sound killing that arouses people's five emotions.

    Being frightened by Gao Huan in front, the suppressed anger burst out again, and the secret method of sound killing using five emotions into five tones also pushed the power to the extreme.  As an eighth-level powerhouse, Huangsong Taoist who has lived for 200 years is also a famous living god in Dingzhou.

    "In terms of reputation, Taoist Huang Song is not as good as Gao Huan.  But in the eyes of others, the cultivation level at the eighth level was firmly crushing Gao Huan to death.

    At the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, Gao Huan narrowly won a fierce battle with the Thunder Blade.  The Thunder Sword is only a seventh-level mid-level cultivation.  What can be concluded is that although Gao Huan's cultivation level is strange, it cannot exceed the limit of the seventh level.

    "The person who can be the leader of the sect is not only the strongest person in the sect, but also must have advanced cultivation.  As soon as Taoist Huangsong uttered the pure and pure sound, it was

    Next to Taoist Huangsong was Shao Yuan, who was also at the eighth level. The two strong eighth-level men could crush Gao Huan to death just by releasing their aura.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Gao Huan didn¡¯t react at all to Qing Zhenyin.  His face just became a little darker.  Gao Huan raised his sword eyebrows and said coldly: "How can you two mortals offend the majesty of the Infinite Heavenly Lord?"

    The Sanyuan Dharma Assembly is basically about bickering with each other.  At most, both sides would use some secret means, but no matter what, no one would break out and use force.  Huang Song, Shao Yuan and others sneered in response. At this time, the two of them were eager to take action against Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan sat still, but a Tai Chi diagram appeared above his head.  The slowly rotating yin and yang fish has an indescribable magic.  Black and white chase, yin and yang face each other, yin hides yang, and yang hides yin.

    The sudden appearance of the Tai Chi diagram shocked everyone.  Even if everyone doesn't have Taoist Yuanyang's vision, they are all people with extraordinary knowledge.  Of course, it can be seen that the Tai Chi Diagram contains profound mysteries, and it seems to have a hint of changes in the way of heaven.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling, Master Huolong, Master Dongxuan, and all the Taoist sect masters, including Taoist Huangsong and Shao Yuan who looked at Gao Huan with angry eyes, all stared at the Tai Chi diagram, each with his or her own thoughts.

    Tai Chi Diagram is not to say that it is magical, but it is a perfect summary of Yin and Yang heaven and earth.  Using such a simple pattern to present the way of heaven and earth is a very, very great wisdom.

    Therefore, every knowledgeable person will be very shocked when they see it for the first time.  Many people understand this principle, and various secret methods and tips have been derived from it.  But no one can present the truth in such a simple pattern so that everyone can understand it.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "This picture is called Tai Chi, the divine seal of the Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    Taoist Huangsong regained his composure. Although he thought the picture was wonderful, he cursed: "It's just pretending to be a god. It's ridiculous to take out a picture and call it a god."

    "What an impudence!" Gao Huan scolded.

    Taoist Huang Song's heart was shaken, energy and blood surged throughout his body, and he swayed involuntarily.  Shao Yuan supported Taoist Huang Song and shouted: "Gao Huan, what do you want to do?"

    Gao Huan stood up and said with a stern face: "You should be punished for your crime by blaspheming the Supreme God!"

    When Gao Huan said the words "The crime should be punished", he spoke every word with great momentum. The Tai Chi diagram suddenly expanded ten times. He spun behind Gao Huan. Under the interplay of the two forces of sacred light and emptiness and darkness,  Gao Huan's deep voice was like the divine voice of Juntian, possessing an irresistible majesty.

    The power of God is like the sea, and the power of God is like prison.

    Taoist Huangsong and Shao Yuan were both powerful men, and they tried their best to use their cultivation to resist the sudden immeasurable divine power.  It's just that Gao Huan has been gathering momentum for a long time, and he wants to establish his authority in the world and directly promote the great freedom and light.The power of clothing.

    The sacred power of light of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, combining Gao Huan with the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel to dominate the world, is the true meaning of martial arts. With those four words, it penetrated directly into the souls of the two people.

    Although the souls of the two eighth-level warriors were strong, they could not bear the true meaning of such a domineering martial arts, and their souls were immediately shattered.  Taoist Huangsong and Shao Yuan both screamed in agony, blood spurted from their orifices, and they fell down after taking a few steps back.

    The two of them had profound cultivation, their souls were broken but not completely destroyed, and they could not die for a while.  Only when the soul is lost and the energy and blood in the body boils, will the seven orifices spurt out blood, which looks extremely miserable.

    With a casual word, Gao Huan severely wounded two eighth-level warriors. Such power immediately shocked the entire audience.

    (The monthly tickets are doubled, everyone can vote~~~hehe~)

    ~¡¶¡·~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 27 Difficulties in Debating Classics

    In the lobby where the sound of a needle dropping could be heard, Zhenjun Dongxuan suddenly shouted angrily: "Gao Huan, what are you going to do!"

    The two sect leaders were publicly injured by Gao Huan, so Lord Dongxuan could no longer sit still.  Everyone understood that Taoist Huang Song and Shao Yuan had a close relationship with him. They were seriously injured. If Zhenjun Dongxuan didn't come forward, where would the dignity of a ninth-level master be?  It will also break the hearts of many people and make them feel at a loss.

    ¡°Moreover, Gao Huan dares to hurt people in public. This Gao Huan is too arrogant.  At that time, Yuanyang Dao Zun never injured other Dao sect leaders in public.  Zhenjun Dongxuan had forgotten that everyone was silent in front of Yuanyang Dao Zun, and Yuanyang Dao Zun did not need to use force to establish his authority.

    True Lord Dongxuan stood up, his expression cold and forbidding.  The long gray eyebrows were flying, and the light in his eyes was as sharp as substance.  The surging aura of Lord Dongxuan was like an unsheathed divine sword, and his whole body was filled with infinite sword energy.

    Chunyang Sect is also famous for its thunder method and sword elixir.  The Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Zhengfa is the first-class thunder method in Taoism.  But Chunyang Sect's most famous method is the Quijian Pill method.  The sword pill is made from the refined metal, swallowed into the body to warm it with Qi and blood, tempered day and night, and finally controlled by the soul, whirling and changing, as agile as a god.

    Back then, in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, Gao Huan had learned the flying sword from Ge Chuan, a disciple of Zhenjun Dongxuan.  It's just that Ge Chuan is not even at the heaven level, and the flying sword cannot even be refined into the body.  It can only be called a magic sword.

    For a ninth-level powerhouse like Lord Dongxuan, the flying sword has long been turned into a sword pill and taken into the body.  The soul and the flying sword are one, and the movement is like lightning, extremely sharp, and almost not limited by distance.

    Of course, Feijian also has some problems.  For example, when the sword is flying, the light is brilliant, and the flying sword merges with the soul. When the flying sword is damaged, the soul will also be severely damaged.  Flying swords are also easily contaminated by blood and filthy vitality.  Moreover, this method is so difficult that one can count on one hand all the people from Chunyang Dao who can make sword pills.

    True Lord Dongxuan is also extremely cautious.  Zhenjun Dongxuan would never be able to seriously injure the souls of two eighth-level warriors with just one sentence.  Gao Huan's cultivation is so powerful that it is simply unfathomable.  In other cases.  True Lord Dongxuan would not stand up against such a strong man.  But here, True Lord Dongxuan cannot retreat.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like Zhenjun Dongxuan is afraid of Gao Huan.  The true meaning of Gao Huan's martial arts that dominates the world is actually an invisible form. Only then did he defeat two eighth-level powerhouses with one fell swoop.  Dongxuan Zhenjun's soul is strong and protected by his natal sword pills. Gao Huan's true intention of martial arts cannot be shaken.

    Facing Zhenjun Dongxuan¡¯s questioning, Gao Huan said unhurriedly: ¡°These two fellow Taoists speak without hesitation. They blaspheme the righteous gods at will, and I am just giving them a light punishment.¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s brows were twitching, and they almost killed two eighth-level powerhouses on the spot. This is called a thin punishment!  So what if we have to be severely punished?  They also all know that Gao Huan has a fierce temper and is very difficult to offend.  It¡¯s just that everyone relies on their own cultivation.  He doesn't care if Gao Huan is cruel.

    Gao Huan showed his hand, which shocked the whole audience.  He was able to severely injure two eighth-level masters almost casually. This level of cultivation could only be surpassed by several ninth-level masters.  Gao Huan is so unscrupulous, how can everyone not be afraid?

    Lord Dongxuan said sternly: "What qualifications do you have to take action? This is the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly, not a martial arts competition."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Of course there is no problem in debating scriptures, but it is intolerable for two people to speak unscrupulously and blaspheme the righteous God. Immeasurable Heavenly Lord is above me, and I am only executing divine punishment on my behalf."

    "You, you" Zhenjun Dongxuan has never seen such a shameless person.  It was obviously Gao Huan who took action.  He actually said something about carrying out divine punishment on his behalf.  He spoke so righteously, and he really treated other people as fools.

    "If the True Lord has any doubts about the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra", I am not talented, so I am willing to help the True Lord clear up my doubts." Gao Huan said with a slight smile.  Gao Huan's smile was gentle and sincere, with absolutely no hint of hypocrisy.  But the more this happened, the more frightened everyone became.

    "Zhenjun Dongxuan is not good at bickering, and at his level, there is no need to bicker with others.  Gao Huan's two words made him angrier, and he hesitated whether to take action.  Taking the initiative in the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly will cause great damage to your reputation.  more importantly.  Zhenjun Dongxuan was not sure of winning against Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan smiled.  Zhenjun Dongxuan felt a little guilty.  Is this Gao Huan just waiting for him to take action?  True Lord Dongxuan glanced at Zhang Ling.  He said dissatisfiedly: "Master Zhang, Gao Huan injured two fellow Taoists at the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly. He even ignored the facts, misinterpreted scriptures, and established new gods. Please ask Heavenly Master to deal with them."

    Zhang Ling had a gloomy face, and he was naturally extremely dissatisfied with Gao Huan.  I really hope that Dong Xuan can kill Gao Huan with one sword and destroy all of Gao Huan's tricks.  Who knew that Zhenjun Dongxuan was so scared that he didn't even dare to take action.  Zhang Ling secretly looked down upon him.

    It¡¯s OK to want Gao Huan to be unlucky, but you can¡¯t do this.  After all, there was an agreement beforehand.  Zhang Ling said in a low voice: "Master Gao, it's not good to hurt people at the Three Yuan Dharma Festival."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Jishou said: "I have no choice but to do so. Fortunately, the two fellow Taoists only suffered minor injuries, which is not a problem. I have some pills here, so the two fellow Taoists can rest and heal first."

    The soul was shattered. If it weren't for the eighth-level Yang Shen's toughness and his natal magical weapon, his body and soul would have been destroyed long ago.  Gao Huan actually downplayed it and said it was a minor injury. It was really unreasonable.  Many Taoist sect leaders in the lobby were extremely angry at Gao Huan's behavior.

    Everyone turned their attention to Zhang Ling, thinking that Zhang Tianshi would take the opportunity to severely punish Gao Huan and hit Tai Yiyi severely.  Taoist Huangsong and Shao Yuan were even more hopeful.

    Zhang Ling pondered for a while and said: "Let's take the two Taoist friends out for treatment first. It's wrong for Master Gao to take action at the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly." Then he added: "But it's also wrong for the two Taoist friends to insult the gods at will.  There is something wrong.¡±

    "Ah" Although the sect leaders present here are all well-educated, many of them still opened their mouths in a rude manner.

    What's happening here?  Zhang Ling actually sided with Gao Huan?  Everyone was puzzled.  Some people even couldn't help but wonder if Zhang Ling was fake.  But the Zhang Ling in front of him has a pure and pure Tao Qi and wears the Heavenly Master's Seal. There is no way it is fake.

    Many sect leaders couldn¡¯t help but ponder, could it be that Gao Huan had Yuan Tianyi¡¯s support for doing this?  Only in this way will Zhang Ling support Gao Huan.  In this case, their previous discussion of dealing with Taiyi would become a joke.

    Lord Dongxuan stared at Zhang Ling, also very puzzled in his heart.  The difference is that Lord Dongxuan understands that what Zhang Ling did was definitely not ordered by Yuan Tianyi.  This makes Zhenjun Dongxuan even more confused, not knowing what Zhang Ling is going to do.

    Taoist Huangsong and Shao Yuan both asked their disciples to carry them down. They could only stare at Gao Huan angrily and retreat from the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly unwillingly.

    Zhenjun Dongxuan finally couldn't help but said: "Master Zhang, do you agree with the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra" mentioned by Gao Huan?"

    Zhang Ling said: "I dare not make any judgment. But I believe in Master Gao." Zhang Ling did not answer directly, but expressed his support for Gao Huan.

    Although everyone had expected it, they were still shocked when they heard Zhang Ling say it himself.  Everyone looked at Gao Huan again, and everyone became more awed.

    That elegant man in white clothes was able to drag Zhang Tianshi into the water without making a sound.  This kind of ability is even more amazing than Gao Huan seriously injuring two eighth-level experts.

    The eyes of Zhenjun Dongxuan were focused. At this time, he had no time to think about why Zhang Ling supported Gao Huan.  But he was worried that with Zhang Ling's support, Gao Huan's ridiculous and deviant proposal might actually pass.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being a spiritual practice by always praising the infinite deity.  True Lord Dongxuan also had to admit that this practice method was indeed the simplest and easiest.

    The Buddha first talked about the six paths of reincarnation, using this life to cultivate the next life and seek blessings.  This formulation also allowed Buddhism to flourish rapidly.  Taoism also learned from Buddhism and created complete classics to discuss the blessings and misfortunes of life and death.

    , but the foundation of Taoism is to practice purity and inaction, to cultivate one's own body.  In terms of transforming people, it is inferior to Buddhism.

    Gao Huan¡¯s words about the Infinite Heavenly Lord and the cultivation method made Dongxuan Zhenjun see another path.  When people in the world believe in Buddhism, they just pray for the Buddha¡¯s blessing and hope that their wishes will be fulfilled.

    By always praising the Infinite Heavenly Lord, everyone can become a cultivator.  Although only in name.  Dongxuan Zhenjun has been practicing magic and preaching since he was a child, and he knows that most people in the world are ignorant, especially in terms of faith.  This method seems crude and ridiculous, but once implemented, it has great potential.

    Because of this, Dongxuan Tianzun cannot allow Gao Huan to do this.  Once it is popularized, believers all over the world will chant the Infinite God, and who will care about other gods.

    True Lord Dongxuan shook his head slowly, "The Sutra of the Infinite Heavenly Lord is all heresy. I absolutely do not agree with it."

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "The Infinite Heavenly Lord just has a different name. From the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra", we can know that the Yuanshi Heavenly Lord differentiates Yin and Yang. The Infinite Heavenly Lord is the result of the principle of Yin and Yang, and is just another incarnation of the Yuanshi Heavenly King."

    "False." Dongxuan Zhenjun is also proficient in the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" and is not afraid of Gao Huan when talking about the Taoist Sutra.  "Yuanshi Tianzun Yi Qi has three incarnations. How can there be other incarnations? There is no such record in the "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra" and "Taishang Tianzun Sutra""

    Gao Huan knows how to debate Taoism, but his level is not at the same level as Dongxuan Zhenjun.  Even if he argued forcefully, he wouldn't be able to convince everyone.  Gao Huan said: "What Zhenjun said is just his own opinion. We are all Taoist masters here, why not let everyone have their say. Who is right and who is wrong must be judged publicly."

    Before Master Dongxuan could speak, Zhang Ling said: "Many fellow Taoists have profound Taoist teachings. Whether it is right or wrong, there must be a public opinion." Zhang Ling added: "The Taiqing Heavenly King Sutra once said that there is a difference between Yin and Yang.  , lies in Yuanshi Yiqi. Immeasurable Heavenly Lord prime minister yin and yang is naturally transformed by Yuanshi Heavenly Lord.The principles are different, the names are different, but they come out with one yuan"

    Zhang Ling is proficient in classics. Since he wants to speak for Gao Huan, he can always come up with some specious words to defend Gao Huan.  After talking for a while, Zhang Ling said: "The "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" mentioned by Master Gao contains the supreme and wonderful truth, and it should be the true teaching of Taoism"

    (Thank you for your support, there are so many monthly tickets~~~~~~~~I owe you a chapter first~I will definitely make up for it~)

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Read the book. The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 28 Crazy, Stupid

    Chapter 28

    crazy

    Silly

    True Lord Dongxuan looked straight at Zhang Ling. Although he said nothing, his blazing eyes clearly said: Are you crazy?  .

    Since Zhang Ling became a Heavenly Master, no man has ever looked at him so directly.

    Even Yuan Tianyi would not be so rude.  At this time, Zhang Ling had no intention of caring about Zhenjun Dongxuan's rudeness.

    To be honest, he can understand the current anger of Zhenjun Dongxuan.  Zhang Ling was also very helpless, but he couldn't explain it to Zhenjun Dongxuan.  Zhang Ling lowered his eyes and thought to himself: I was forced to do this too, it¡¯s useless for you to look at me like this!

    Of course Lord Dongxuan couldn¡¯t hear Zhang Ling¡¯s inner words, and he couldn¡¯t understand Zhang Ling either.  Zhang Ling favored Gao Huan before, but that was a trivial matter.  But for him to stand up and support Gao Huan's statement was something Zhenjun Dongxuan could not tolerate.

    Zhang Ling himself has huge influence. Among the thirty-two small sects, at least nine sects look to Zhang Ling as their leader.  Zhang Ling supports Gao Huan so clearly, these ten sects will definitely support him as well.

    Even though Yuanyang is gone, Taiyi will still be able to control at least seven or eight sects.  As a result, it accounts for almost half.  This Sanyuan Dharma Conference will probably officially recognize the divine status of "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord" through Gao Huan's statement, and the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" will also become one of the official classics of Taoism.

    Zhang Ling¡¯s statement made the situation confusing.  Among the many sect leaders present, no one can clearly see the situation in front of them.  Except for Gao Huan, the youngest members of this group are over a hundred years old.

    No matter what one¡¯s temperament is, if one can become the head of the sect, at least one¡¯s temperament is calm enough.  The Sanyuan Dharma Conference was originally an attack on Taiyi, but no one expected that it would turn out like this.  At this time, naturally no one is willing to take a stand easily.

    True Lord Dongxuan also went to pay attention to these small sect leaders. The four major sects were all here, and it was useless what they said.  In the end, we still need to find someone with enough weight to refute this matter.  Master Dongxuan knew that Zhang Ling was determined to help Gao Huan, so he turned his attention to Master Huolong.

    After the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly began, Master Huolong remained silent.  As one of the four great sect leaders, Huolong Zhenren's silence is somewhat abnormal.

    Lord Dongxuan thought that it was Lord Huolong who saw the problem, so he stood by and watched.  But if you don't speak at this time, the matter will be a foregone conclusion, and it will be extremely difficult to change it again.

    ¡°After all, the Three-Yuan Dharma Conference is not a child¡¯s play and cannot be held every three to five years.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Pop-up window

    According to normal practice, it will be opened at least once every sixty years.  In another sixty years, I don¡¯t know what the situation will be like.

    True Lord Dongxuan said solemnly: "To establish a new god in vain is deceitful and demonic. Brother Huolong Taoist, it's time to say something." True Lord Dongxuan said in his heart: "If True Lord Fire Dragon opposes it, the two sides will become evenly matched. Gao Huan  The argument cannot be passed, and we can only ask the National Master Yuan Tianyi to make a ruling. If it can still pass in Yuan Tianyi, then he has lost and has nothing to say."

    Master Huolong looked around slowly, but cleverly avoided the expectant gaze of Master Dongxuan.  Although the friendship between the two was only average, what he wanted to say was definitely not what Zhenjun Dongxuan wanted to hear.  But Gao Huan's conditions were so generous that he couldn't tolerate rejection.  To Master Dongxuan, Master Huolong could only say sorry in his heart.

    "The Sutra of the Infinite God contains the supreme truth, which is the supreme method of practice. Being able to hear this wonderful method makes me very happy. Being able to hear the true name of the True God makes me even more happy."

    Full of expectation, Zhenjun Dongxuan was stunned immediately, and his sharp eyes suddenly became vacant.  Even a ninth-level master cannot bear such a blow.

    "Crazy, crazy, all crazy" After a pause, Zhenjun Dongxuan muttered to himself.  Until now, he still doesn't know where he lost.

    Gao Huan looked at Zhenjun Dongxuan with some sympathy in his heart.  When he bribed True Lord Fire Dragon, there was no suspense in this Three Yuan Dharma Assembly.  Before the battle even started, Lord Dongxuan had already been defeated.  This defeat was not a crime of war.

    The other sect leaders were all speechless.  This Three Yuan Dharma Assembly was the most bizarre Dharma assembly they had ever attended in their lives.  Before coming, Heavenly Master Zhang Ling, Master Huolong, and Master Dongxuan had communicated with them and agreed that this Dharma conference would be aimed at Taiyi.  Overthrowing the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra", denying Taiyi's authentic status from a Taoist perspective, and ousting Taiyi from the position of the number one Taoist sect in the world.

    As soon as the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly started, Gao Huan came out and talked about the Infinite Heavenly Lord. He also attacked Taoist Huang Song and Shao Yuan, severely injuring them both.  Gao Huan's force was indeed terrifying, but his performance aroused everyone's indignation.  At that time, many people were thinking that no matter how powerful Gao Huan was, he could still subdue them all.

    The next development is a series of waves.?, making everyone stunned and unable to control themselves.

    At first, everyone thought Gao Huan was crazy.  Then, Zhang Ling also went crazy!  But when Master Huolong spoke, they realized that it was Master Dongxuan who was crazy.  And all of them here had no idea what was going on from beginning to end, they were just a bunch of fools.

    This is not funny, and many people feel uncomfortable.  But people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.  Even if they are not afraid of death, they still bear the heavy responsibility of the sect and cannot act on their own initiative.

    The words of Master Huolong also completely changed the situation.  The heads of various Taoist sects under Longhu Dao and Hunyuan Dao spoke one after another, praising the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" and praising the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    For many sect leaders who are proficient in Taoism, it is too easy to praise anyone.  They can also quote scriptures and extract scriptures from various classics to confirm the "Infinite Deity Sutra".

    Although Zhenjun Dongxuan still has seven sects under his command, he first suffered heavy losses to the two sect leaders by Gao Huan.  Facing the combined efforts of the three sects, it is really difficult to survive alone.  Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Lord Dongxuan left angrily.

    Gao Huan was afraid of long nights and many dreams, and it would be difficult to talk if Yuan Tianyi arrived.  As soon as True Monarch Dongxuan left, everyone came to the conclusion that the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" is the supreme law and the Infinite Heavenly Lord is the supreme righteous god.  All sects and sects are allowed to erect shrines for the Immeasurable God and accept worship from believers.

    The Sanyuan Dharma Conference lasted only one day and then officially ended.  The Infinite Deity and the Infinite Deity Sutra are also the only achievements of this Dharma conference.

    The decision made by the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly gave the Infinite Heavenly Lord his legitimate status.  This is so important.  Without the recognition of Taoist sects in the world, Gao Huan would be an evil god if he privately held the position of god.  After receiving the title, the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord is a righteous god. He can erect statues for him, explain the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra" to the people, and transform the world.  Of course, other Taoist sects will not promote Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    Each sect has its own fixed belief in gods. Different beliefs and different classics are the fundamental differences between various Taoist sects.

    Gao Huan bid farewell to all the Dao Sect leaders in a happy mood and expressed his sincere gratitude to everyone.  Especially Zhang Ling and Huo Long Zhenren.

    Zhang Ling was not in the mood to accept Gao Huan's thanks. If possible, he wanted to kill the youngest leader of the sect in ten thousand years with a thunderbolt.  Zhang Ling also understood why Tao Zun Yuanyang passed the position of head to Gao Huan.  Not because of anything else, just because Gao Huan has this ability.

    Zhang Ling left, taking with him an injured Zhang Hongyuan and a wounded heart.

    ?? Master Huolong also left. The difference is that Master Huolong gained a lot and was in a happy mood when he left.  Because of the need for alchemy, Hunyuan Dao and Taiyi temporarily had common interests, which made the relationship between the two sects much closer.

    With Gao Huan in front, Master Huolong was not worried that Yuan Tianyi would cause trouble for him.  Judging from the scheming and strength shown by Gao Huan, it is not that easy for Yuan Tianyi to deal with Gao Huan.

    Various aspects of the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly are also spread throughout the world through the mouths of various Taoist sect leaders.

    Gao Huan, the youngest master in ten thousand years, established new gods and compiled classics at the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly seven days after Yuanyang ascended.  This incident also shocked the whole world.

    Here, of course, Gao Huan is indispensable as the planning director.  Gao Huan is well aware of people's nature of blind obedience and curiosity.  Before the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly was over, Gao Huan sent capable Taiyi disciples to all parts of the world, mobilizing all the power of Taiyi to vigorously promote the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    In the teachings, it is emphasized that Taoist Yuanyang ascended to immortality.  And intentionally or unintentionally, he connected the ascension of Infinite Heavenly Lord and Yuanyang Taoist Lord.  He even described Gao Huan as a disciple of Infinite Heavenly Lord in the human world.

    Gao Huan is known to the whole world, and the connection between Gao Huan and Infinite Heavenly Lord also provides a good explanation for Gao Huan's miraculous past, which also confirms the divine power of Infinite Heavenly Lord.  This connection makes the public more curious about Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    One passing ten, ten passing hundreds, the name of the countless Tianzun, soon spread.  You can cultivate the next life by just reciting a name. This is too simple.  Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter if you recite the previous sentence.  The simplest and easiest practice method also spread.

    In the eyes of many people, this is just a whim of Gao Huan.  This infinite deity and the practice method are just a boring joke.

    But in the eyes of knowledgeable people, Immeasurable God is by no means a boring joke, but a huge trouble.

    The imperial capital, the Imperial Prefecture.

    Yuan Tianyi looked at the file in his hand and couldn't help but look thoughtful.  Yuanyang's ascension benefited him a lot from being on the sidelines.  I have been in retreat these days to digest what I have gained.  I didn't expect that such a big thing would happen just after I came out of seclusion.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? we can practice by always praising the Immeasurable God.  It is truly the easiest cultivation method in the world.  If Gao Huan can maintain his miracles, there will definitely be more and more believers.  ArriveIn the end, it is very likely that people all over the world will remember the Infinite God.

    You may not believe it if you read it, but if you read it too much, you will believe it even if you don¡¯t believe it.  By then, I am afraid that all Taoist sects in the world will remember the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  With this foundation, if Gao Huan's methods are sufficient, he can even unify the Taoist sects in the world.

    Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Yuan Tianyi couldn't help but frown.  Yuan Yang just left, but he didn't expect Gao Huan to be even more worried.  Yuan Tianyi also noticed that Gao Huan's cultivation suddenly skyrocketed, even surpassing several ninth-level masters.  The reason why Zhang Ling helped Gao Huan was probably because he was coerced by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was so unscrupulous that Yuan Tianyi hated him even more.  He thought: "This Gao Huan, it's time to clean up"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 29 Howling

    "Shuzi is rampant."

    Emperor Xuanyuan Hong said coldly with thick eyebrows.

    Because of Xuanyuan Ming¡¯s death, Xuanyuan Hong has always been worried about Gao Huan.  Now Gao Huan actually controls the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly and establishes a new god.  This made Xuanyuan Hong even more intolerable.

    "Master, how should we deal with this son?" Xuanyuan Hong asked again.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "This son is wild and rebellious, arrogant, ignorant of national laws, and does not abide by Taoist rules. He must be taught a lesson."

    Xuanyuan Hong said calmly: "I don't think he is suitable to be the leader. Why not let Taiyi choose another capable person."

    Yuan Tianyi frowned slightly, "Before Yuanyang ascended to the throne, he held a special ceremony to pass on the throne. Only a few days later, Gao Huan was kicked out of the position of leader. I'm afraid it's hard to convince people." Yuan Tianyi didn't like Gao Huan either.  , but there must be a legitimate reason to touch Gao Huan.  And Gao Huan has entered the ninth level, and such combat power is really precious.  If possible, Yuan Tianyi would like to try to conquer Gao Huan.

    "How do you want the Imperial Master to deal with it?" Xuanyuan Hong was a little unhappy.  In the past, I had to worry about Yuanyang, but now that Yuanyang is gone, I have to worry about people's hearts.  In Xuanyuan Hong's view, Yuan Tianyi was too worried.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Your Majesty only needs to issue a decree. First, he will not allow the printing and dissemination of the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra". Then summon Gao Huan to the imperial capital."

    "Then what?" Xuanyuan Hong asked.

    "When Gao Huan came, let him preach for His Majesty, and detain him like this for a year and a half. Gao Huan has just ascended to the position of leader, and his foundation is unstable. As time goes by, problems will inevitably arise within Taiyi Dao. When the time comes, Your Majesty will  You can designate someone to act as the leader. After Gao Huan gradually fades away, it will not be too late to find a reason to kill him."

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s plan was to boil a frog in warm water, and unknowingly and silently killed Gao Huan.  Of course, during this process, Yuan Tianyi can adjust his plan.  It would be best if Gao Huan could be conquered.

    Xuanyuan Hong nodded, "According to the intelligence, Gao Huan has entered at least the ninth level, and his martial arts is very strong. It should not be underestimated. This person is a rebellious person. If you want him to be obedient, you must first abolish his martial arts." Xuanyuan Hong  As an emperor, the most intolerable thing is uncontrolled powerful power.  Gao Huan's killing of Xuanyuan Ming had already touched his bottom line.  Even if Gao Huan is a great master, Xuanyuan Hong would never think of taking Gao Huan for his own use.

    It¡¯s not that Xuanyuan Hong is narrow-minded, but that such a person is naturally unwilling to give in to others.  The more powerful it is, the more dangerous it is.  At this point.  Xuanyuan Hong cannot be compared with Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head, "Your Majesty, you are doing this for no reason. If he dares to resist the order, it will not be too late to take action."

    Xuanyuan Hong was silent for a while, "Just follow the instructions of the Imperial Master."

    On Tiandao Peak, clouds and waves rise and fall, and the distant mountains are green.

    Gao Huan sat on the bluestone where Taoist Yuanyang sat for the longest time, looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, leisurely lost in thought.

    After the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly, Gao Huan always stayed at Tiandao Peak.  Rarely shows up.  He was not interested in taking care of the specific affairs of the sect.  The "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" must be spread throughout the world.  That takes a very long time.  Now Gao Huan is just sowing the seeds.

    When Yuanyang Dao Zun ascended, Gao Huan was beside him.  The changes in the heavenly tribulation are also the clearest demonstration of the way of heaven in the world.  Compared with the other six great masters.  Gao Huan is slightly inferior in terms of vision and knowledge.  But with the special care of Dao Zun Yuanyang, Gao Huan has a deeper understanding of the heavenly calamity.

    Gao Huan forced himself to remember everything he saw and heard during the catastrophe.  These experiences need time to be digested slowly.  I don¡¯t know how long it will take before it can be transformed into real combat power.

    The transformation of thunder and yin and yang in the Heavenly Tribulation was a great inspiration to Gao Huan.

    But Gao Huan still has the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, and he has barely learned the three mudras of Great Freedom, Great Light, and Vajra until now.  The Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is the supreme secret method personally taught by the Great Sun Tathagata.  In terms of profoundness and mystery, it surpasses all secret methods in the world.

    Gao Huan has the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes in his hands, so it stands to reason that he should practice hard to practice the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.  Only when the dharma seal and the heavenly clothing work together can the strongest power be exerted.

    But after all, the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is a secret method of Buddhism.  Although Gao Huan has no sect view in his heart, he cannot truly understand the essence of Buddhism, and this secret method will never be perfected.

    Before Yuanyang Taoist ascended to the throne, he once told Gao Huan that after reaching the holy level, one must create his own path.  Tai Chi, a blend of yin and yang, is a good choice for Gao Huan.

    Able to create Tai Chi diagrams, Gao Huan¡¯s understanding of Yin and Yang is unparalleled in ancient and modern times.  Therefore, Yuanyang hoped that Gao Huan would create his own path.

    Although Gao Huan did not understand Tai Chi Diagram by himself, Gao Huan's understanding of Yin, Yang and Dark has indeed reached a very deep level.  Gao Huan not only had the handprints of the Great Sun Tathagata, but also a fragment of the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction".

    What is the original meaning of "The True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction"?It was created by a senior of Taiyi Road thousands of years ago.  This senior also wants to consecrate the god king Jiu Ming An Kong Boundless.  It was unanimously opposed by the Taoist sects, and all the sects involved were severely damaged and their strength was greatly reduced.  It took thousands of years to recover.

    Jiu Ming, the Infinite God King of the Dark Sky, is in charge of all darkness and void.  Judging from the power of the god, he looks like an evil god.  Although the senior's cultivation was strong, he did not have Gao Huan's means.  So it ended in a disastrous defeat.

    Thousands of years later, Gao Huan once again established himself as a god in the name of Infinite Heavenly Lord, but was recognized by the Taoist sects of the world.  The divine seal of the Infinite Heavenly Lord is Tai Chi.  Gao Huan did this, firstly to Guang Taiyi, and secondly to leave his mark on this world.

    Tens of millions of years later, no one remembers Gao Huan¡¯s name.  But as long as Taiyi Dao is there, as long as Immeasurable Heavenly Lord is still there, Gao Huan's mark will exist.

    Just like some people go to a certain scenic spot and like to leave their name in it.  A noble person will leave poems and articles.  Gao Huan just did it more thoroughly. He wanted to leave his permanent mark on this world.

    In the past few days, Gao Huan has been thinking about how to integrate the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata and the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction".  One is infinite light, and the other is extreme darkness. The two absolutely opposite forces are exactly one light and one dark, one yin and one yang.  If these two powers can be used to restore the power of Tai Chi, then Gao Huan has truly created a peerless magical power.

    ??The blending of yin and yang, everyone can say it, but there are only a few people who can do it.  Although Gao Huan is highly talented in martial arts, merging two peerless secret techniques into one is beyond his current ability.  The Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata is extremely profound, but the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction" is a fragment. Judging from the content, although it is also a peerless secret method, it is much lower level than the Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Gao Huan holds two peerless secrets in his hands, but he feels that there are so many clues and he doesn¡¯t know where to start.  After thinking hard for a few days, Gao Huan knew that it would not work behind closed doors.

    To fuse the two secret techniques into one, one needs to have profound attainments in both secret techniques and master all the changes.  Only with this foundation can we talk about other things.

    Creating a unique secret method requires great perseverance and great wisdom.  It cannot be done in a flash of inspiration.  It was precisely after Gao Huan figured this out that he gave up his opportunistic dreams and began to practice the remaining copies of "The True Explanation of Infinite Destruction" step by step.

    Every day, Gao Huan gains little by little.  Such progress is so small that it cannot even be felt.  But it made Gao Huan feel very fulfilled.

    Now, Gao Huan, who has just finished practicing, is enjoying the leisurely afternoon.  Looking at the distant mountains in a daze is his favorite activity now.  The undulating sea of ??clouds and misty distant mountains, without deliberately thinking about anything, Gao Huan let his thoughts run wild like a wild horse without any purpose.

    Zhanran¡¯s bright light fell from the sky, and Yuan Zhen suddenly appeared in front of Gao Huan.  The appearance of Yuan Zhen also made Gao Huan wake up from his trance.

    Gao Huan did not get up, and casually greeted: "Senior sister, sit down." Gao Huan did not become the leader, but the relationship between the two of them was getting deeper, so he didn't need to pay too much attention to the common etiquette.

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, Lord Haotian also fell from the sky with divine light.  Gao Huan didn't want to be too casual about this senior brother, so he stood up to greet him, "Senior brother is here too"

    Lord Haotian didn¡¯t even bother to be polite to Gao Huan, he said directly: ¡°Master, something happened.¡±

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior brother and senior sister, please take a seat."

    Seeing that Gao Huan was still so calm, Mr. Haotian felt a little ashamed. He had lost his composure too much.  Lord Haotian sat down slowly and said, "It's a big deal."

    Yuan Zhen also sat down on the other side of Gao Huan.

    "What happened?" Gao Huan asked.

    "That's right, the Imperial Master Yuan Tianyi wrote a letter saying that there are still some questions about the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra" and that it cannot be released for the time being, nor can it be taught to the public. And the emperor also issued an imperial edict to summon his junior disciples."

    Although Mr. Haotian lacks opportunities, he also knows that something is wrong.  National Preceptor Yuan Tianyi and Emperor Xuanyuan Hong took action together.  These two moves don't seem to be without any danger, but they have endless potential.  Moreover, these two moves are both majestic and upright, overwhelming others with overwhelming force, and there is no way to avoid them.

    Once Gao Huan enters Beijing, he can only be manipulated by the emperor whether he is square or round.  Gao Huan has great freedom and Guangming Tianyi, and can even fight against Tianyi.  But Lord Haotian understands that just because Gao Huan has a divine weapon to protect him, it does not mean that he is invincible.

    Compared with Yuan Tianyi, who has been practicing for more than three hundred years, Gao Huan is still too immature.  There are countless powerful people in the imperial capital.  If you really want to deal with Gao Huan, there are many ways.

    Yuan Zhen also said with concern: "The emperor and Yuan Tianyi's move is very vicious. Junior brother, how are you going to deal with it?" Yuan Zhen also showed concern in his bright eyes.  No matter from a personal relationship perspective or from a sect perspective, Yuan Zhen didn't want Gao Huan to have any problems.

    Yuan Zhen and Lord Haotian both recognizeThis game is very dangerous and impossible to crack.  Xuanyuan Hong summoned him with an imperial decree. This is great justice.  If Gao Huan doesn't go, it will be against the imperial edict.  If he goes, the result will be needless to say.  After all, as soon as Gao Huan entered the capital, he would face Grand Master Yuan Tianyi and the entire imperial court.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Since the emperor wants to see me, of course I will go. There is also the issue of the Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra, which I also want to discuss with the Imperial Master."

    Lord Haotian said anxiously: "You must not enter Beijing." Gao Huan was really throwing himself into a trap by doing this, and it was not a solution at all.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Senior brother, don't worry, I have my own way to deal with it, everything will be fine"

    Lord Haotian wanted to persuade him again, but Gao Huan stood up and whistled loudly. The whistle was not high-pitched, but it was like a stream flowing through the mountains and forests, or the wind whistling in the sky.

    Without saying a word, everything is romantic.

    (I slept late yesterday and didn¡¯t sleep at noon. I had a headache~~~~~~~Today there are more than 100 votes, but everyone is awesome~~~I owe two chapters~~~~~~~it will be due after twelve o¡¯clock  More to come~~~~) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 30 Entering Beijing

    Chapter 30

    Entering Beijing

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is dressed in white, and she is singing in the wind, and her skirts are fluttering, and her posture is as graceful as that of an immortal.

    It was Gao Huan who gave the answer to this pure and elegant chant.

    When the words came to Lord Haotian's lips, he could no longer say them.  Even in a life-or-death situation, being able to be so carefree and free is definitely not an act.

    In this world of mortals, whether it is good or bad, I will act with my true heart.  This is an attitude and a state of mind.

    Yuan Zhen's eyes sparkled with divine light, a smile appeared on his jade face, and at some point, he also let out a clear whistle in response to Gao Huan.  Yuan Zhen's whistle is clear and high-pitched. If it can pierce the sky, although it is responding to Gao Huan, it is different from Gao Huan's ease and elegance. Instead, it is full of high and enterprising fighting spirit, like a phoenix roaring to the sky.

    Although Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen¡¯s whistles have different tastes and momentum and do not affect each other, the two whistles are in perfect harmony.  Finally, the whistling stopped at the same time, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhenzhen looked at each other and smiled, and all the tacit understanding was in their hearts.

    Seeing this, Lord Haotian could only sigh secretly. He had been wallowing in the secular world for too long in the past two hundred years and had lost the detachment of a monk.

    The emperor summoned him, but if he didn't go, he would give him excuses.  In the country of Han Dynasty, as the head of Taiyi, the problem cannot be solved by shrinking back.

    During the Three-Yuan Dharma Conference, Gao Huan roped in Hunyuan Dao as a temporary ally. Although he couldn't expect Hunyuan Dao to provide a lot of help, with such a large sect beside him, his momentum would undoubtedly increase.

    The two ninth-level masters of Longhu Dao were both captured alive by Gao Huan. While Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan hated Gao Huan to death, they also had a huge shadow left in their hearts by Gao Huan.  He no longer had the courage to face Gao Huan.  Longhu Road will not be a threat for the time being.

    Chunyang Dao is far away in the north, and faces Hunyuan Dao.  Although Zhenjun Dongxuan hates Gao Huan, there is not much chance of him causing trouble for Gao Huan.  As for other Taoist sects, they are even less capable of going against Taiyi.

    Through the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, Gao Huan can be said to be powerful among all sects.  In a short period of time, many Taoist sects found it difficult to think of challenging Gao Huan and Taiyi.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to fall out with Yuan Tianyi and the emperor, but it didn¡¯t surprise him that he was afraid of them.  The "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" is temporarily banned, but Gao Huan can still accept it.  Because it won't be long before the catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and the court will have no time to take care of him.  But the emperor ordered him to come to Beijing, which was a very bad omen.

    Before Gao Huan went to the imperial capital, he once again convened a meeting with many senior officials from Taiyi Road.  He explained that the affairs of the sect will be controlled by Lord Haotian for the time being.  With the mature and prudent Lord Haotian in charge of the sect, Gao Huan was quite relieved.

    The emperor issued an edict to summon Gao Huan. Although the court deliberately kept it secret, it could not bear Taiyi to spread it everywhere.  In less than a few days, word spread everywhere, making it known all over the world.

    For ordinary people, the emperor summoned Gao Huan, which proved that the emperor valued Gao Huan.  But to all the major sects in the world, it was obvious that the emperor had other motives for summoning Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is now the head of Taiyi, and dealing with Gao Huan will definitely involve Taiyi.  Both Taoism and Buddhism will be affected.

    This Sanyuan Dharma Conference not only shocked the Taoist sect, but also the Buddhist sect.  Among the Buddhist sect, there are also experts who see the horror of the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".  The emperor wants to deal with Gao Huan, which is what many sects are happy to see.

    At the same time, Gao Huan was driving slowly in a carriage.  Judging from Gao Huan's traveling speed, it would take at least half a month before he could enter Tianjing.

    Tianjing, Tianshi Mansion.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling laughed happily and said, "Thief, you too will have this day."

    Zhang Hongyuan asked: "Senior brother, how does Your Majesty want to deal with Gao Huan this time?"

    No matter how you say it, Gao Huan is the leader of Taiyi Dao, and he is a well-known figure in the world.  Just last year, he won a hearty victory for the Han Dynasty in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, and he is also the direct disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Even if the emperor hates such a person, he will not use any drastic measures.

    In the last battle, Zhang Hongyuan was knocked unconscious by Gao Huan.  This is a great disgrace.  But on the other hand, Zhang Hongyuan was really afraid of Gao Huan.  Zhang Hongyuan knew very well that even if he made all preparations before taking action against Gao Huan, the outcome would not change.

    To be honest, Zhang Hongyuan was a little afraid of seeing Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan comes to the Imperial Capital, he will inevitably meet.  Zhang Hongyuan didn't want to meet Gao Huan again.

    Zhang Ling sneered and said: "Your Majesty summoned Gao Huan, and it was already clear that he wanted to deal with Gao Huan."

    Zhang Hongyuan said with enlightenment: "Is the rumor that Gao Huan killed the eighth prince true?" The emperor's reaction was so intense that Zhang Hongyuan had other ideas.  Initially Zhang Hongyuan thought this was just a rumor slandering Gao Huan, but after meeting Gao Huan personally, Zhang Hongyuan felt that Gao Huan was most likely responsible for this matter.

    ?"No matter what, Gao Huan is dead this time." Zhang Ling didn't know the whole story, but he got a hint from His Majesty and knew that Gao Huan would never end well this time.  The mood is naturally very good.  Zhang Ling also knew that Xuanyuan Hong wanted to deal with Gao Huan, but he also wanted to control Taiyi.  It's just that the calculations inside are inconvenient to explain, not even to his junior brother.

    Tianlong Temple, Dalin Temple, Shenlong Guard, and many friends and enemies of Taiyi, etc. For a time, the eyes of all the powerful men in the Han Dynasty were focused on Gao Huan.  Even powerful men from other countries are paying close attention to this matter.

    Six months ago, Emperor Xuanyuan Hongcai used thunder to destroy Honglian Temple.  Many powerful people believe that this is the beginning of Xuanyuan Hong's unification of the major sects in Han Dynasty.  Gao Huan is Xuanyuan Hong's second target.

    For a time, Gao Huan came to Beijing and attracted the attention of powerful people all over the world.

    By the time Gao Huanyouzai arrived in front of Tianjing City, it was already early July.  In Tianjing in July, the sky is cloudless and the sun is high in the sky. It is the hottest time of the year.

    At noon, the steaming heat seemed to turn the entire Tianjing City into a steamer.  Only here in Shuicheng, because there is running water everywhere, it is much cooler than other cities.  Now is the time when there are the most people in Shuicheng.

    The big boat made by Gao Huan had just entered the city from the waterway, and was seen by many people enjoying the cool air on the embankment.  Gao Huan now has a different identity and is escorted by Taiyi's own ship when traveling.  There is also a Tai Chi flag hanging high on the big ship, fluttering in the wind.

    Someone pointed at the Tai Chi diagram out of curiosity and said, "Hey, guys, look at that thing. Is it black or white? It looks like two loaches fighting"

    This person¡¯s shout also attracted the attention of many people.  Gao Huan wanted to teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" to believers all over the world, but the emperor stopped him.  Most people have never seen Tai Chi Tu, so naturally they find it new.

    "Yes, what kind of flag is that? It's really ugly. I don't know which ravine it came from. This is the largest capital city in the world. It's really embarrassing to hang such a broken flag."

    "The Imperial Capital is not a place for these country bumpkins to show off"

    "Many idle people are from the imperial capital, and they look down on people from other places the most.  With their limited knowledge, they naturally could not see the mystery of the Tai Chi diagram, and they all laughed at it.  For a moment, there was laughter under the shade of the trees.

    On the other side of the embankment, there are also a few young people chatting casually under the shade of willows.  These people are all dressed in luxurious clothes and behave elegantly.  There are various fruits such as melons, pears and peaches on the table, as well as iced wine, watermelon and other things to cool off the heat.  There were beautiful maids in cool and thin clothes waiting on both sides.

    Just by looking at their posture, you can tell that these people are either rich or noble.  They are both summer vacations, but they are incomparable to the idle man opposite.

    The roar of laughter from the idle people on the other side reached the people who came over. A young man in purple frowned slightly and looked over, but he saw the big ship on the water.

    "Ah," the young man in purple whispered.

    Everyone else was attracted by the young man in purple clothes. They followed his gaze and saw the Tai Chi diagram.  Different from the group of idle men, this group of people are all academy disciples, and because of their extraordinary status, they are all very familiar with ceremonial flags, but they have never seen that flag.

    With black and white rotating in correspondence, this simple flag has an extremely unique power.  Unforgettable.  Everyone here is also a young talent, and naturally they all have their own insights.

    A man in yellow couldn't help but asked curiously: "Brother Bai, what is that?"

    The young man in purple clothes, known as Brother Bai, smiled bitterly and said, "That's a Tai Chi diagram."

    Others are still a little confused, wondering what the young man in purple means.  The young man in purple explained: "Tai Chi Diagram was created by Tai Dao Gao Zhenjun, and is known as the divine seal of the Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Hearing what the young man in purple said, everyone suddenly realized.  The "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" was banned by the emperor before it was spread in the imperial capital.  These people are all academy disciples and have no chance to see the Tai Chi diagram.  But they had naturally known about Gao Huan's establishment of a divine throne for the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    "So, then Gao Huan is on board." A handsome man in white said with some disdain.  Naturally, this person didn't know Gao Huan, but the academy didn't have a good impression of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's presumption of being a god this time also aroused a lot of resentment.

    The young man in purple clothes is named Bai Yuan, and he is Bai Sheng¡¯s younger brother.  Because of Bai Sheng's relationship, he still respects Gao Huan very much.  But it is inconvenient to blame classmates.  Changing the subject, he said: "Your Majesty summoned Mr. Gao Zhen this time, I'm afraid he will be in some trouble."

    "Huh, it's more than just trouble. This person is just the leader, he pretends to be a god, and colludes with other Taoist sects. He has violated His Majesty's taboo. I'm afraid he will never come back this time." Speaking of this, the young man in white looked gloating.

    "Not necessarily. Gao Huan is also the head of Taiyi Sect. Even if His Majesty is dissatisfied, what can you do to him?" Someone couldn't stand the proud look of the young man in white and deliberately retorted.

    The young man in white squinted at the man and opened the folding fan, "You don't understand this." The young man in white said proudly: "Gao Huan pretended to be a god, which not only offended His Majesty, but even the Buddha was extremely dissatisfied.  Including Daozong. He has caused public outrage. This is simply an enemy of the world, how can it end well?"

    As he was talking, the man saw a man in white clothes on the deck. The man seemed to have glanced this way inadvertently.  They were dozens of feet away, but strangely, everyone could clearly feel the clear and distant gaze of the man in white.

    The person who spoke felt cold all over and was sweating profusely without realizing it. However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to say the next words.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 31 Wan Xinghe

    When Gao Huan came out of the cabin, he was not just some kid talking nonsense.  In his eyes, although these people were similar in age to him, the gap between them was too far.

    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s arrogant to be so happy, but that even a master like Zhang Tianshi is so suppressed by him that he can¡¯t hold his head up.  Unknowingly, Gao Huan had already surpassed the ninth level grandmaster.  Even if he is a great master, Gao Huan is qualified to look him in the eye.  With this mentality, those academy students are really not worth paying attention to.

    After a casual glance, Gao Huan raised his head slightly and looked at Yujing City in the distance.  Jade Capital City is still so gorgeous and solemn, without any change.  Under the strong sunlight, the Qionglou Yuyu reflected infinite divine light, making it difficult for people to look directly at it.

    ??For secular people, Yujing City is the temple in the sky.  The emperor who lives inside is the true dragon emperor favored by heaven's will, and he is born to be the lord of hundreds of millions of people.

    But to Gao Huan, Xuanyuan Hong who lived there was just a very troublesome enemy.  Xuanyuan Ming was killed because Xuanyuan Ming wanted to kill him many times.  Gao Huan only fought back.  But this kind of reasoning doesn't make sense to Xuanyuan Hong.  In the eyes of emperors like them, there is only one truth in the world, and that is Xuanyuan Hong's truth.

    Suddenly, there was another burst of exclamations from both sides of the bank.  "Pegasus"

    In the sky, two seraphs pulled a carriage and galloped towards them. The six white wings of the celestial horses flapped gently, showing their elegance and incomparable power.  In comparison, although the carriage behind was luxurious, it was nothing.  The only one in the Han Dynasty who can use the Six-winged Heavenly Horse to draw a carriage is Yuan Tianyi, the national master.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, Yuan Tianyi couldn't wait.  As soon as he reached the city gate, the carriage arrived.  When they saw the Imperial Master's carriage, people were already kowtowing and kneeling on the embankment.  Yuan Tianyi guarded the imperial capital for hundreds of years, and the reputation he accumulated even surpassed that of Emperor Xuanyuan Hong.  It is not surprising that some people spontaneously kneel down and worship.

    The carriage drawn by the Seraphim hovered beside the ship. As soon as the door opened, Gu Qingqing, dressed in a green shirt, had already landed on the deck.  Although Gu Qingqing was not a heaven-level expert, he was still a master of the sixth level and fell lightly.  Although he is dressed in men's clothing, his posture is graceful.  Don't have any style.

    As soon as Gu Qingqing fell down, she bowed her hands to Gao Huanzheng and said, "Qingqing pays homage to Mr. Gao Zhen." Although Gao Huan became the head of Taiyi, the headship was not granted by the imperial court.  In comparison, it is more appropriate to call him Zhenjun Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves.  He said: "We are all so familiar, why bother to be polite." He was so happy that he didn't care much about etiquette, but as he was the head of Taiyi Sect, he couldn't be too casual, and naturally he was not suitable to return gifts to Gu Qingqing.

    "Zhenjun is already the head of Taiyi Sect. Qingqing doesn't dare to be rude" Gu Qingqing smiled like a flower, and seemed to be sincerely happy to see Gao Huan, without any trace of grudge.

    Thinking back to the beginning, Gu Qingqing suffered a lot of frustrations under Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.  When they met again, Gu Qingqing's pride was gone.  His smile was particularly sincere and sincere, much like Gao Huan's before.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, he hadn¡¯t seen her in more than a year.  Gu Qingqing has matured a lot.  At least I know how to curb my pride.  Treat others well.  Also know how to use a correct posture.

    Gu Qingqing also sighed secretly in her heart.  We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, but Gao Huan has become more familiar.  Gao Huan, who participated in the Dragon-Tiger Competition, looked modest and sincere, but deep down he had a formidable edge.

    Gao Huan now.  Not that kind of humble, but still sincere.  There is no more sharpness in the butt.  When Shengxue's white clothes were worn on him, there was only an almost pure brightness.  Under this kind of clarity, it is as deep and broad as the sea.

    Gao Huan's momentum is different from Yuan Tianyi's.  Yuan Tianyi is like the sky. You will not feel any pressure under the sky, and you will not feel that the sky is too big or vast, and you will accept it naturally.  But standing in front of Gao Huanshi, Gu Qingqing was like an ant falling into the sea. Facing the endless turbulent waves, it seemed that he would be in danger at any moment.

    Of course, this is because Gu Qingqing took the initiative to sense Gao Huan's power.  Gu Qingqing knew that the gap was too big, so she hurriedly restrained her spiritual thoughts, and the majestic and endless pressure immediately disappeared.

    From beginning to end, Gao Huan did not make any reaction.  If Gu Qingqing wanted to test it, he would jump into the sea on his own initiative.  If she wants to come out, Gao Huan will not make things difficult for her.  To be honest, Gao Huan now disdained to embarrass Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Qingqing quietly tested it, her pretty face turned a little pale, but she remained calm and said with a smile: "The Imperial Master is eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the True Lord. Knowing that the True Lord is coming, he specially asked me to come to pick up the True Lord.  "

    Gu Qingqing is here, of course Gao Huan will not refuse.  After exchanging a few words with his disciples, Gao Huan followed Gu Qingqing into the carriage alone.

    The six-winged Pegasus flaps its wings and flies not very fast, but it is extremely smooth and comfortable.  Not long after, the carriage landed in front of the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion.

    The main entrance of the Imperial Prefecture is wide open, and there are many Taoist officials standing on both sides of the door celebrating.Welcome Gao Huan.  After all, Gao Huan came here on purpose.  No matter what happens in the future, Yuan Tianyi will entertain Gao Huan with formal etiquette.

    After entering the Imperial Prefecture, Gu Qingqing led Gao Huan into a beautiful and quiet courtyard.  There is also a horizontal plaque hanging on the door of the small courtyard, Xiao Ranju.

    The three words are free and elegant, with a simple and clear structure, but they have a profound concentration.  Just by looking at the handwriting, Gao Huan knew that the person writing was a master.  Maybe it's Yuan Tianyi himself.

    Gu Qingqing led Gao Huan into the courtyard and asked Gao Huan to stay here for the time being. He would see Gao Huan immediately when the Imperial Master was free.  Gu Qingqing said goodbye and left.  Only two pure and beautiful maids were left to serve Gao Huan, but they were rejected by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan understood that Yuan Tianyi wanted to leave him alone for a few days.  This small means is not to exert pressure, but to show his attitude.  Gao Huan didn't care either. Yuan Tianyi still didn't understand how strong the opponent he faced was.

    "Xiao Ran's bureau is not big. There are two entrances, one in the front and one in the front. There is a small living room and a bedroom in the front.  At the back is a study room.  There are tens of thousands of books in the study room.  They are all ancient books dating back thousands of years.  The entire study is maintained by a magic circle. It is not cold, hot, damp or dry, and there are no insects or ants.

    Outside the window of the study room, there is a small pond with many white lotuses blooming on it.  There are many fish and frogs in the green pond.

    The pond is not big, but it is full of life.  Looking through the window, the long blue water will make people calm down.  Gao Huan sat on the chair behind the desk, looking for some books and reading them slowly, feeling quite comfortable.

    There are all kinds of books in the study, including novels, biographies, essays, travel notes, legends, unofficial histories, etc.  It has a certain value if it can be placed in the study.  Even novels written by nonsense have their own special features.

    I have been living here for a few days, and I can¡¯t see anyone except someone who delivers food on time.  Gao Huan was not in a hurry, he actually lived very comfortably here, and the collection in the study also made Gao Huan very satisfied.

    Gao Huan picked the book without reading it, but randomly selected it according to his feeling.  These books have been handed down for thousands of years and always have their value.

    Selecting books at random from the huge bookshelf is like a lottery, which is very interesting.  On the afternoon of the third day after arriving here, when Gao Huan was looking for a book again, he suddenly felt something in his heart.

    Today he drew this black ancient book called "Chronicles of Prehistoric Times".  Somehow, Gao Huan always had this very familiar feeling.

    When I opened it, I saw it was a collection of personal notes.  It describes the stories of the saints, immortals and demons.  They say that the Lord of the Demons is very lustful, the Buddha is stingy, etc.  This man's writing style is excellent. With just a few strokes, the characters come to life as if they were standing right in front of him.  And the stories interspersed in it are also very interesting.

    This book is made of a kind of leather with a strange texture, and each article can contain many words.  There are millions of words in this thin volume.  When Gao Huan turned to the last page, he realized that the name signed on it was Wan Xinghe.

    Gao Huan was slightly shocked, Wan Xinghe, this is the name of the God Lord Xinghe.  There are various records about the Lord of the Galaxy.  Most of these records are contradictory and full of loopholes.  It was obviously made up by later generations.  But all the records clearly remember the name of the Lord of the Galaxy: Wan Xinghe.

    After entering Taiyi Road, Gao Yuan also searched for the records of Lord Xinghe in the Scripture Library.  Unfortunately, there are very few records about the Lord of the Galaxy within Tai Dao.  It just pointed out clearly that the Lord of the Galaxy was an ancient figure.  His cultivation is terrifyingly tyrannical and he has defeated many powerful gods.  Moreover, his origins are mysterious, his temperament is unpredictable, and his behavior is strange, which has led to various legends.

    The so-called ancient times refer to the era before the human race became the masters of the human world.  This period of time was dominated by many holy gods and demons.  Humans are just one of many races.

    Until the rise of the human race, there will be no connection between heaven and earth.  The holy immortals and demons disappeared from the human world.  This history is eternal history.  It can be said that throughout the ages, this world has become the real human world.

    Gao Huan also studied the "Future Stars Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations", but found that this secret method had nothing to do with the Star God Bead.  Unexpectedly, I found a book written by Wan Xinghe here.

    This book is written in Yunzhuan, and it is also one of the sacred texts produced by the gods.  Gao Huan would not know Yunzhuan even under Yuanyang's guidance.  From this point of view, it is very likely that it was written by Wan Xinghe.

    Gao Huan quickly calmed down.  Even if it was written by Wan Xinghe, there may not be any secrets hidden in it.  However, now that I have seen this book, of course I have to keep it.  Gao Huan didn't believe that Yuan Tianyi would be so bored to check whether he had picked up the book.

    Gao Huan suddenly felt something. He turned his eyes and saw Yuan Tianyi, dressed in white, walking slowly along the path.  Sensing Gao Huan's gaze, Yuan Tianyi smiled slightly at Gao Huan.

    &nbsp"What a coincidence" Gao Huan thought helplessly.

    (I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival~~~~~~There will be an update after 12 o'clock, but it will be very late. Let's read it tomorrow~~~~I owe another chapter, three chapters today~I will definitely make up for it, this is  Character Guarantee~~~) (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 32 The Undefeated Fighting Buddha

    Chapter 32 The Undefeated Fighting Buddha

    Yuan Tianyi has long flowing sleeves and a graceful appearance. He has very few wrinkles on his face and looks like he is only in his thirties.  But the vicissitudes of time in Zhanran's eyes would not make anyone misunderstand his age.

    "Chronicles of the Great Desolate World, this book is said to have been written by the Lord of the Galaxy himself. There is only one copy available in this world." After entering the room, Yuan Tianyi said with a smile.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "It doesn't look like"

    Yuan Tianyi sat down on the chair against the wall, "I haven't been to this bookstore for a long time. I also worked hard to collect these unique books." Looking at the books in the room, he felt very emotional.  Afterwards, he turned to Gao Huan and said, "What's the difference?"

    Gao Huan said: "It's just a feeling."

    "The real king is brilliant." Yuan Tianyi smiled, "When I first got this book, I also studied it for a while. The material of the book is made of fire spirit sheepskin, and the writing is also made of sacred Yunzhuan. Including the writing style,  The matching of sentences is an ancient habit. But I found that there is a fatal problem here, which is the record of heaven."

    Gao Huan suddenly realized that yes, there was no heaven in ancient times.  At least not heaven in the current sense.  But in this book, there is a lot of history recorded throughout the ages.  There was a fatal error in the chronology.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Although this was copied by later generations, it has a history of at least eight thousand years. Moreover, the use of cloud patterns in it is of exemplary significance. Although it was not written by the Lord of the Galaxy, it is also extremely special.  meaning."

    "I like this book very much. How about the Imperial Master giving it to me?" Yuan Tianyi was right, but Gao Huan still felt that there was something wrong with the book.  It's not impossible to take it away secretly, but it's easier to ask for it openly.  With Yuan Tianyi's confidence, he would never think that this book would hide any secrets.

    "Since the True Lord likes it, just take it. Otherwise, if you leave it here, it will be in vain." Yuan Tianyi seemed to see Gao Huan's intentions and agreed happily.

    Gao Huan politely bowed his hand as a thank you.  Gao Huan raised his hand and gave a simple gesture, which actually made Yuan Tianyi feel happy.

    In fact, Yuan Tianyi was quite shocked after seeing Gao Huan again.  A year and a half ago, Gao Huan was only at level six.  He also practiced the Heavenly Corpse Art, and was able to become a ghost.  Although his cultivation was good at that time, it was still not in his eyes.

    But now Gao Huan is full of vitality and full of energy, making it difficult for people to tell the depth of his cultivation.  But looking at Gao Huan's behavior, expression, facial features, and breathing, we can see Gao Huan's progress.

    Every movement of Gao Huan's muscles are completely coordinated, supple and flawless.  Because of this, everyone who sees Gao Huan will feel that Gao Huan's movements have a special charm that makes people feel heartbroken.

    The expression and bearing are a direct reflection of a person¡¯s soul level.  This aspect can be disguised, but it is impossible not to reveal even a trace.  Gao Huan's demeanor was always calm and calm, and when facing him, he no longer had the sharp edge he had in the past.  This is because Gao Huan can already relax and be so natural and calm.

    Gao Huan¡¯s breath was silky, yet endless.  The vitality of the whole body is perfect and not overflowing.  Even though it's so close, I don't feel anything.

    Yuan Tianyi once asked Zhang Ling in detail.  Zhang Ling didn't dare to hide anything and explained their failure in detail.  After listening to Zhang Ling's narration, Yuan Tianyi was also a little unbelievable.  After repeated inferences, it was determined that Gao Huan must have relied on the power of some kind of artifact to possess such terrifying power in a short period of time.

    When Gao Huan was able to kill Kudutuo, he must have borrowed the power of foreign objects.  The same was true when killing the eighth prince.  This artifact must be a symbol of martial arts, so Gao Huan can do tricks under his nose.

    "The one who killed the Eighth Prince was a monk, and the one who killed Kudutuo was also a monk.  It was a coincidence once, but it definitely wasn't the second time.  It can be inferred from this that this artifact must be related to Buddhism.

    Both Huolong Zhenren and Yinlei Master Quan Fen said that when the monk performed martial arts, the sun behind him was so bright that it could not be seen, and the divine light shone in all directions.  It can be inferred from this that this artifact has something to do with the Great Sun Tathagata of the Tantric Sect.

    But by the time Gao Huan took action to defeat Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan, there was no more brilliant sun.  It can be seen that Gao Huan has initially refined the artifact and can transform the power of the artifact into his own martial arts.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s inference is based on his past experience.  Because no one in the world can master such a powerful power in such a short period of time.  Yuan Tianyi just made the most reasonable inference.

    After seeing Gao Huan with his own eyes, Yuan Tianyi became more convinced of his inference.  Gao Huan should have regarded the artifact as his natal magic weapon and entered the heavenly realm.  Only in this way can the power of the artifact be further unleashed.

    What exactly is this artifact?  The legend about the Great Sun Tathagata can beThere are quite a few, and there are only a few famous artifacts.  When Yuan Tianyi checked Gao Huan's previous information, he found that Gao Huan had spent a lot of money to buy a statue of the Great Sun Tathagata at the Qianbao Conference.

    Yuan Tianyi happened to know that Master Zhengzhan, the second generation founder of Tantric Buddhism, had achieved the divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata.  After the main battle, he transformed into a rainbow and flew into the sky, but left his original martial arts skills to guard the world.  The martial arts form of the Great Sun Tathagata is like a real person, with all the acupuncture points around the body open.  Possessing the purest power of the Tathagata Tathagata's secret method.

    At the beginning of the battle, he was known as the Undefeated War Buddha.  The martial arts deity he left behind is unparalleled in history, and he is also known to have grown into an invincible Buddha body.  This matter is extremely secretive, and only Yuan Tianyi's sect has recorded it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, Gao Huan just got the image of the Great Sun Tathagata transformed from the body of the Invincible Buddha. Only then can he harness the power of the Great Sun Tathagata and activate the martial arts.  Now it seems that Gao Huan must have forcibly fused the Invincible Buddha's body.  Only then can he have such terrifying power and such a harmonious and perfect body.

    After meeting Gao Huan, Yuan Tianyi has been secretly commenting on Gao Huan's power.  At this point, all the inferences and evidence have been matched.  Yuan Tianyi dared to conclude that there was no other possibility.

    The most powerful thing about this artifact is that it embodies the lifelong power of the Undefeated War Buddha.  As long as you can activate the undefeated Buddha body, you will have the power of the undefeated fighting Buddha.  Although the body of the Invincible Buddha is strong, it only surpasses the ninth-level spiritual weapon in front of him and reaches the tenth-level divine weapon level.

    Since he knew it was the invincible Buddha body, Yuan Tianyi had a way to restrain himself.  After finding out Gao Huan's background, Yuan Tianyi smiled even more warmly.

    Logically speaking, a great master like Yuan Tianyi would not make such a huge mistake.  But Gao Huan's experience was too miraculous. Not only did he have the Wuji Star God Bead on him, but he also had the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  Finally, there is the invincible Buddha body.  And Gao Huan also repeatedly used the Invincible Buddha Body to resolve dangers.  Even if Yuan Tianyi was extremely wise, he would never have thought that Gao Huan had two artifacts and had entered the holy level.

    The so-called difference is a thousand miles.  Yuan Tianyi made a mistake at first glance, and he will inevitably have to pay the price for his mistake in the future.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what Yuan Tianyi was thinking, but he could sense Yuan Tianyi¡¯s observation of him.  Gao Huan didn't care about this. No matter who came, it would be impossible to see through all his details.

    Gao Huan was slightly happy to be able to get the book easily.  Yuan Tianyi gave him medicine last time, which helped him a lot.  This time I sent another book.  Speaking of which, Yuan Tianyi can be regarded as his lucky star!  Of course, this cannot be said.  Gao Huan changed the topic and said: "When the Imperial Master comes, he will give you some advice. Please give me clear instructions."

    Gao Huan's words are actually saying, you left me here for several days and didn't show up until now. It's time to give me an explanation.  After becoming the leader, Gao Huan's speech became more reserved.  But the resentment inside was also very clear.

    Yuan Tianyi doesn¡¯t want to fall out with Gao Huan now, and he understands Gao Huan¡¯s temper.  Hehe said with a smile: "I have treated you coldly in the past few days, but I still want to thank you. Today, your Majesty issued a decree that Zhenjun will come to the palace to see you in three days. If you have any questions, just talk to your majesty." Yuan Tianyi  Calculating in my mind, I have three days, which is enough time to arrange.

    Yuan Tianyi blamed Xuanyuan Hong for everything, leaving Gao Huan speechless.  "I want to go out to visit friends these days. Is there any problem?" Gao Huan said.

    "Of course there is no problem. How could I restrict Zhenjun's actions?" Yuan Tianyi said innocently.

    Gao Huan said with a smile but not a smile: "I thought His Majesty summoned me to question me. How dare I act without permission?"

    Yuan Tianyi said: "How is it possible? Your Majesty is looking for the True Lord. Firstly, he wants to ask about Yuanyang Dao Zun's ascension. Secondly, he also wants to ask about the Infinite Heavenly Lord. After all, if you want to confer a righteous god, you must be cautious.  .Zhenjun must also be able to understand."

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing.

    After chatting with Gao Huan for a while, Yuan Tianyi said goodbye and left.  He also told Gao Huan to just go out to visit friends and relax, and there was no need to stay here all day.

    After Yuan Tianyi left, Gao Huan let out a sigh of relief.  Contact with a great master at such a close distance was a very heavy burden for Gao Huan.

    Purely in terms of cultivation, Yuan Tianyi is inferior to Yuanyang Daozun.  The problem is, Gao Huan knows that Taoist Yuanyang will never hurt him.  No matter how powerful the power is, it will not make him uneasy.  Yuan Tianyi is different.

    Gao Huan could sense a hint of hostility from Yuan Tianyi.  This is a unique feeling belonging to a ninth-level powerhouse.  It is conceivable that the meeting with Xuanyuan Hong three days later must be an extremely dangerous situation.

    At dusk, after getting the token to enter and exit Yujing City from Gu Qingqing, Gao Huan walked out of Yujing City.

    There are still three days left, and Gao Huan also has to make arrangements.  Gao Huan actually has many acquaintances in Tianjing City, such as Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Quan Fen, Hua Bin, Lin Qiushui, etc.

    &nbsp; These people are of various heavenly ranks, and may have extraordinary family backgrounds, or have broad connections, but compared with Emperor Xuanyuan Hong and Imperial Master Yuan Tianyi, these people are far behind.  In this case, no one would help him.

    Gao Huan arrived at Xiaoxiang Pavilion first. After hearing the report, Lin Qiushui hurried out to greet him. Although his smile when he saw Gao Huan was bright, it was somewhat gloomy.

    (I¡¯m dizzy, I actually wrote this to this point~~~~~~It¡¯s really hard~~~~~Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket~~~Please support~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 33 Ambiguity

    ~-< >-~ Chapter 33 Ambiguity

    Anyone who is not deaf knows the news that Gao Huan was summoned to Beijing.  The senior figures in Tianjing City have already judged that this summons will be a devastating disaster for Gao Huan.

    As soon as Gao Huan entered the city, he was approached by the Imperial Master's Mansion and disappeared for several days.  His Majesty the Emperor did not summon Gao Huan.  All this also confirmed everyone's inference: Gao Huan was going to be unlucky.

    As the master of the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, Lin Qiu Shui interacts with all the powerful and powerful people. Of course, he knows how difficult Gao Huan's current situation is.  Without Dao Zun Yuanyang, no one would believe that Gao Huan could survive this crisis.

    Indeed, Gao Huan¡¯s performance at the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly amazed everyone.  It is said that he seriously injured Taoist Huang Song and Shao Yuan with just one word, and also forcibly passed the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra", allowing many Taoist sects to recognize the divine status of Infinite Heavenly Lord.  These performances also prove that Gao Huan's strength and skills are enough to control Taiyi, and he is a very outstanding leader.

    But this time Gao Huan has to face Emperor Xuanyuan Hong and Imperial Master Yuan Tianyi.  The Xuanyuan Dynasty was full of powerful men like Lin. Even though Taiyi was strong, he could be destroyed with just one hand.  No matter how strong Gao Huan is, what can he do?

    At yesterday¡¯s banquet in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, everyone was still discussing Gao Huan¡¯s fate.  Most people think that Gao Huan will be put under house arrest if he doesn't die this time.  Then, a few years later, it disappeared silently.

    Lin Qiushui was naturally surprised and suspicious when she saw Gao Huan appear.  Despite Gao Huan's current status, Lin Qiushui couldn't refuse him.  What's more, Lin Qiushui and Gao Huan still knew each other, so it was even more inconvenient to exclude Gao Huan.

    After all, Lin Qiu Shui was so good at everything, she quickly suppressed her thoughts and said with a sweet smile: "Zhenjun, I haven't seen you for a long time. By the way, the slave family also wants to congratulate Zhenjun for taking over as the head of the Taiyi Sect." Lin Qiushui warmly held his hand.  Holding Gao Huan's sleeves, he led Gao Huan into the main building of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.

    The third floor of the main building of Xiaoxiang Pavilion is elegantly furnished.  After Lin Qiushui and Gao Huan took their seats, Gao Huan said: "I came here this time to see all my old acquaintances in Tianjing City. Please don't be offended by Pavilion Master Lin for taking the liberty of visiting."

    Lin Qiu Shui waved her jade hand gently and said humbly: "Zhenjun is so polite. It is my family's honor that you can come." No matter what Lin Qiu Shui thought in her heart, when she faced Gao Huan, she could not help but feel awe.  heart of.

    Gao Huan did not release his power intentionally, but his power was profound and endless. Any trial and induction would only reveal infinite power.

    It has been just over a year since the Dragon-Tiger Competition, and Lin Qiushui is still at the sixth level.  In fact, it is very difficult for any sixth-level strong person to advance one point.  It is even more of a dream to achieve any breakthrough in one year.

    Lin Qiu Shui could sense the powerful power in Gao Huan. Regardless of Gao Huan's current identity, Lin Qiu Shui had to be in awe of the power that exceeded her sensory limit.

    After this time, the sound of silk and bamboo could already be heard in the hall on the first floor.  The main building of Xiaoxiang Pavilion has three floors. There is a square stage in the first hall, where drama, song and dance, juggling, illusion and other performances are held every night.

    Rooms on the second and third floors can directly see the performances in the hall through the windows.  If you don't like to watch, close the windows to block out all sounds.

    Xiaoxiang Pavilion specializes in entertaining guests with Huzhou delicacies, songs and dances.  The people who come and go are all celebrities and high-ranking people, and their style is elegant and refined.  It is completely different from ordinary sensual brothels.

    At dusk, Xiaoxiang Pavilion also began to officially receive guests.  Of course, unless you are a guest who accepts the invitation, everyone who comes has to pay the bill.

    Gao Huan looked at the stage outside the window, and he couldn't help but feel a little emotional at the relaxed and leisurely atmosphere.  Coming into this world, he has been busy.  For survival, for strength, for various goals.  There seems to be something to do every moment, and I never have the time or mood to truly relax and appreciate the prosperity of this world.

    There are still three days before meeting the emperor, and Gao Huan can't help but feel a little nervous and a little excited.

    In this mood, Gao Huan suddenly came up with the idea of ??finding a place to enjoy life like an ordinary person.  Eat some delicious food, drink some fine wine, admire the singing and dancing beauties, or even find a few to gamble on.

    Gao Huan can use practice to suppress these distracting thoughts, but facing the pressure of huge dangers also requires adjustment.  Forcibly suppressing is not the best way.  Finally, Gao Huan decided to visit Xiaoxiang Pavilion.

    "Bring me some jars of good wine and your specialty dishes. Pavilion Master Lin doesn't need to accompany me here, I can just sit here by myself." Gao Huan said.

    Lin Qiushui didn't expect that Gao Huan came to her just for such a trivial matter. She was stunned for a moment and then said hurriedly: "Our Huzhou delicacies are famous all over the imperial capital, Zhenjun should try it. There is also Jinchi wine, which is made by a family that has been brewing for thousands of years.  Old wine, absolutely extraordinary"

    While introducing, Lin Qiushui ordered the person at the door toThe girl went to serve wine and food.  Lin Qiushui personally gave orders, and the food and drinks were served quickly.

    Gao Huan has now entered the holy level and can be self-sufficient just by absorbing vitality.  No food is needed.  Gao Huan's senses are too keen now, and ordinary dishes, no matter how well they are made, cannot catch his eye.

    Six exquisite side dishes and two small jars of wine.  The ingredients used in the side dishes are very particular, and the preparation techniques are even more wonderful.  It's not as fishy and dirty as usual.  Even from Gao Huan's point of view, there is no harm in eating it.

    "This pot of snow chicken is a fourth-level wild snow chicken in the Snowy Mountains. It uses thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, golden lotus root, etc. as ingredients to remove all the fishy smell of the snow chicken, leaving only the freshness and smoothness of the snow chicken  ¡­¡±

    Lin Qiushui introduced Gao Huan diligently from the side.  Lin Qiu Shui was wearing a long aqua dress with a purple-red tube top on her chest. The outside was like tulle, and her snow-colored crystal skin was shrouded in tulle, giving her a more ethereal beauty.  Under the aqua blue dress, two slender legs are faintly visible, and the occasionally exposed smooth jade feet make people's hearts wander.

    Gao Huan glanced over, and his heart couldn't help but sway slightly.  Lin Qiushui is also a first-class beauty, and she has profound cultivation. She can cleanse her marrow and muscles, and her whole body is pure. She no longer has the filthiness of ordinary people.

    "If Gao Huan's mind and body were dead and empty when he was practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", he would not have such big emotional fluctuations, nor would he have any normal physical reactions.  After entering the holy level, Gao Huan returned to his normal form and his mentality became normal.

    Lin Qiushui is beautiful and charming. As a normal man, Gao Huan naturally develops feelings for her.  Of course, this is why Gao Huan was so easily moved by Lin Qiu Shui when he completely relaxed before facing the biggest challenge in his life.

    "If nothing happens, Pavilion Master Lin, please accompany me for a drink and a chat" Gao Huan invited.

    Lin Qiushui felt some changes in Gao Huan's eyes. She had seen many such eyes and heard many such remarks.  But when those people were compared to Gao Huan, they were like rubble to Baoyu. There was no comparison at all.

    Being swept by Gao Huan's eyes, Lin Qiushui not only did not resist, but even felt a faint excitement of anticipation.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan's future is bleak, almost without a future.  Having a relationship with Gao Huan makes it easier for Gao Huan to get involved.  Lin Qiushui warned herself in her heart that this man was very dangerous, but she still couldn't help but follow Gao Huan's words and sit down.

    Gao Huan, dressed in white, has profound facial features, clear eyes, and elegant grace.  No matter in terms of martial arts, status, or style of conversation, no other young man in the world is qualified to compare with Gao Huan.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't speak much, he is wise and funny, and his conversation has its own style.  After Lin Qiu Shui and Gao Huan drank three small glasses of wine, their jade faces became a little flushed, and Ming Ruo Qiu Shui's eyes became a little more blurry, and they actually looked tipsy.  The more he looked at Gao Huan, the happier he became. If he hadn't been a little sober in his heart, he didn't know what he would have done.

    Although Lin Qiushui has a wide circle of friends, he is not a casual person.  She is very proud and has been practicing martial arts intensively. She is still a child.  It's just that her Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword is a worldly swordsmanship.  Lin Qiu Shui opened Xiaoxiang Pavilion in order to experience and temper his sword in the mortal world.

    Lin Qiushui's liking for Gao Huan has nothing to do with his martial arts skills.  It¡¯s just the nature of yin and yang to attract each other.

    Gao Huan and Lin Qiu Shui were chatting casually. Lin Qiu Shui was very eloquent, knowledgeable and considerate. It was very comfortable to chat with Lin Qiu Shui.  And Lin Qiushui's feeling of detachment made the relationship between them even more charming and ambiguous.

    Gao Huan suddenly discovered that he liked this feeling of relaxation without indulgence.  Since coming to this world, Gao Huan has never had such a pleasant exchange with a beautiful woman.

    Gao Huan always felt that Feixue was his younger sister, very close to her but lacking the kind of passion between men and women.  Lingyun and Feiyun were both first-class beauties, but they were in awe of him, which was boring.  Hai Xiuqian has a cheerful and straightforward temperament, and Gao Huan hardly sees her as a woman.  Yuan Zhen is more like a confidant and friend, and lacks the feeling between men and women.

    Speaking of which, Lin Qiushui is charming and beautiful, has a pure aura, and has her own wisdom in dealing with things. She is also the most normal woman.  Only by being with Lin Qiushui can you find the normal feeling between men and women.

    While we were having a good conversation, we heard footsteps coming from the corridor.  What followed was a group of people talking.

    "Have you heard, His Majesty will summon Gao Huan the day after tomorrow. Gao Huan will be in trouble now!"

    "In the past few days, Gao Huan has been scared to death. It's a pity that he can't see his expression"

    "Haha" These words made everyone burst into laughter.  Another person said: "Gao Huan was so majestic in the Dragon and Tiger Competition, but I didn't expect that he would be where he is today."

    Another person doubted: "Are you sure that His Majesty will deal with him?"

    "You??Don't even understand.  This is what Gao Huan is doing, huh, how can we tolerate him!  "

    "I heard it was because of the Eighth Prince,"

    "Well, don't talk nonsense about Wu Ying." When the topic of the Eighth Prince came up, someone hurriedly stopped him.  These words may be said here.

    Several people were silent for a while, and someone suddenly said: "Why didn't you see Qiu Shui today?" Then he shouted: "Qiu Shui, Qiu Shui, I'm coming"

    "You like her so much, why don't you marry Qiu Shui home" one person said jokingly.

    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Lin Qiushui's face. The group of people not only talked about Gao Huan, but also made fun of her, completely ruining the atmosphere between her and Gao Huan.  I couldn't help but secretly hate it.

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and smiled: "We are all acquaintances" Then he raised his voice and said: "Pavilion Master Lin is here"

    (There will be more updates after 12 o¡¯clock~~~~~~~Thank you for your support, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket~)

    ~-< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 34 The Magical Dance of the Demon

    A group of people in the corridor were stunned when they heard Gao Huan's greeting.

    They are not reckless people, so they are very familiar with this place and are also familiar with Lin Qiushui.  Naturally, there is no restraint in talking and laughing.  Gao Huan's greeting surprised several people.  .

    The leaders of this group of people are Yuan Fei and Xuanyuan Tong.  During the Dragon-Tiger Tournament last year, Yuan Fei was injured by Gao Huan and did not even participate in the Dragon-Tiger Tournament.  Naturally, he hated Gao Huan very much.

    Xuanyuan Tongbai, known as the master of piano and sword, went to Kunlun Mountain, but he didn't even have a chance to show his face.  Of course Xuanyuan Tong would not be grateful to Gao Huan, but would only be jealous of Gao Huan's performance.

    Several other people are either sons of powerful people or disciples of the academy, and they all have extraordinary status.  Of course, if this group of people were together, they wouldn't say anything good about Gao Huan.

    Xuanyuan Tong and Yuan Fei looked at each other and both felt that the voice sounded like Gao Huan, but they were not sure.  In shock and doubt, the two people reluctantly backed away.

    While hesitating, the door opened and Lin Qiushui walked out of the room. He said with a half-smile, "Mr. Gao Zhen, please invite some of you in"

    Hearing Gao Zhenjun¡¯s name, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.  You can talk about Gao Huan behind his back without any restraint.  But when they really faced Gao Huan, they couldn't help but feel guilty.

    There are only a few people in the world who are qualified to compare with the sect master of Taiyi Dao.  They were just fledglings, and even though they had official status, they were not worth mentioning in front of Gao Huanshi.

    But Gao Huan was inviting him, so it would be even more inappropriate if he didn¡¯t go.  Xuanyuan Tong and Yuan Fei bit the bullet and followed Lin Qiushui into the room.

    When Gao Huan saw a few people coming in, he greeted with a smile: "Brother Xuanyuan and Brother Yuan, we haven't seen each other for a long time. Come and sit down" Gao Huan was very proud to sit there and greet him, considering his status.  , but no one dared to say anything.

    "Gaozhenjun"

    "I have met the true king"

    No one dared to neglect, and they all bowed their hands.

    "You don't have to be polite, come and sit"

    Yuan Fei's handsome face forced a smile, "Gao Zhenjun, we have an appointment with friends over there. We don't want to be late, so we won't disturb Zhenjun."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "That won't delay your party. But I happen to have nothing to do. Is it convenient for me to attend your party?"

    Yuan Fei, Xuanyuan Tong and others were all sweaty and immediately came down.  Gao Huan was smiling slightly, but there was no smile in his clear eyes.  Under that gaze, everyone felt like they had been stripped naked, and even their most intimate secrets were exposed.

    The power is beyond what they can resist.

    At this time, they were all regretting why they were so unscrupulous in talking about Gao Huan just now.

    Yuan Fei knew that he could not survive this situation.  He admitted his mistake directly and simply: "Zhenjun, we were wrong." Yuan Fei said this with great struggle in his heart.  He was still qualified to fight Gao Huan before.  Now, they are no longer even qualified to speak as equals.  Yuan Fei had to admit that Gao Huan was no longer on the same level as him.  After bowing his head and admitting his mistake, Yuan Fei felt relieved.

    Xuanyuan Tong didn¡¯t even have the courage to face Gao Huan.  He always kept his head down and said nothing.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile. He was not that stingy and couldn't bear to hear others say bad things about him.  But the charming atmosphere just now was ruined, and of course I felt a little unhappy.  These boys talk nonsense without any scruples and should be taught a lesson.

    "You guys go down." Since he admitted his mistake, Gao Huan had no interest in making things difficult for them anymore.

    This group of people hurriedly retreated as if they had received amnesty.  After leaving the room, I found that everyone was sweating profusely and in a state of embarrassment.  Several people looked at each other and felt ashamed to stay any longer, and left Xiaoxiang Pavilion in disgrace.

    After such a fuss, Lin Qiushui was also a little embarrassed.

    Gao Huan suddenly said: "Is my situation very bad?"

    Lin Qiushui was shocked, but didn't know how to answer.  He walked slowly to sit next to Gao Huan, picked up the wine glass and drank three glasses in a row.  Lin Qiu Shui seemed to have gained a lot of courage from the wine, and whispered: "Yes, you are very bad." Speaking of this, Lin Qiu Shui's eyes were filled with sadness, and she did not dare to look at Gao Huan more, but just tilted her head.  Looking out the window.

    Gao Huan also picked up the wine glass and took a sip: "If you were me, what would you do?"

    Lin Qiushui thought about it seriously and said, "There is no way, it's a dead end."

    "Hahaha" Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh, "You are so direct." He then added, "There are only three days left, should I go crazy?"

    Lin Qiushui agreed: "Yes, it's time to go crazy."

    Gao Huan said regretfully: "I haven't found a woman yet. I'll go out and find one later"

    Lin ??Shui Yinya bit her lip lightly, her eyes wandering, she wanted to say "I'll accompany you", but she hesitated repeatedly in her heart, but she never said this sentence.  Xuanyuan Hong wants to suppress Gao Huan. If she has any close relationship with Gao Huan, she will definitely suffer bad luck.  After all, Lin Qiushui is not a little girl, and she knows that the world is not something you can do just what you think.

    What¡¯s more, she can¡¯t really fall in love with Gao Huan.  Just seeing that a genius like Gao Huan was about to fall, I felt an indescribable sadness in my heart.  His instinct was to comfort and help Gao Huan.

    "I'll help you find it" Lin Qiushui hesitated for a while before holding back these words.  She has been in Tianjing City for a long time and knows some of the top brothels in Tianjing City.  When the tiger beats, it looks more like a living person.

    "I heard that Sihai Tower is the top one, let's go there." Gao Huan said excitedly.

    Lin Qiu Shui kept her promise. After finishing the two jars of wine, Lin Qiu Shui, who was already half drunk, changed into men's clothes and led Gao Huan to Sihai Tower.

    Sihai Tower is also in Xuande City, and there is nothing strange outside.  But when Lin Qiushui showed a gold medal, the waiter led the two people around a few times and then entered an underground passage.

    After passing three levels of checkpoints, you entered an underground hall.  In the center of the hall is a huge hot spring pool.  In the thick water vapor, dozens of stunning beauties were wearing semi-transparent gauze and swimming like fish in the water.

    There are more than a dozen small pools next to it, and the pools are covered with a layer of gauze to block them.  There was a faint shadow of someone inside, but no sound could be heard.  Judging from the movements of the figures, this is two or more people having sex again.

    In the white mist of the entire hall, there is an air of luxury and glitz everywhere.

    Lin Qiushui didn't expect it to be like this inside, and her face couldn't help but blush.  He stayed close to Gao Huan, not daring to look around.  A beautiful woman wearing a translucent skirt came up to her and said charmingly: "What do you two distinguished guests need?"

    The beauty said and glanced at Lin Qiu Shui. Of course, Lin Qiu Shui, who was casually wearing men's clothing, couldn't hide it from her eyes.  There are many beauties meeting men, but there are very few women who come to play with them.  And there has never been anyone with such talent and beauty.

    Gao Huan said proudly: "I want the best room, the most beautiful woman, the strongest wine"

    The beauty smiled and said, "I understand. Two distinguished guests are coming with me."

    After passing through the hall, you arrived at a long corridor.  There are many rooms on both sides of the corridor.  The beauty led them into the innermost room.

    The most eye-catching thing in the room is a gorgeous big bed. The walls are as crystal clear as jade, and smoke is rippling from it. There seems to be something hidden inside.  If you look carefully, you will find that there are mountains, rivers, palaces, cities, lakes, wind, clouds, thunder and lightning, etc., all-encompassing.  When I looked carefully, there were just wisps of smoke wafting out.  What I just saw seemed to be an illusion.

    The four walls are obviously a magic circle, or even an illusion magic weapon.  It can change according to one's wishes.  This is actually used as a furnishing in the room, which shows how luxurious it is.

    Even Lin Qiushui was amazed.  But when Lin Qiu Shui's eyes fell on the big bed, he couldn't help showing a bit of shame on his face.  At this time, she also woke up from the alcohol.  Gao Huan came to find a woman, but it was simply inappropriate for her to follow him.

    "The true king and slave family bid farewell"

    When Gao Huan was about to say something, he suddenly remembered Mi Mi Yan's voice in the room. When he heard it, his whole body felt weak, but there was a flame stirring in his heart.  Lin Qiushui also realized that something was wrong and tried his best to calm down his energy and blood and guard his mind.

    Smoke suddenly rippled on the four walls. When the circulating smoke dispersed, a row of beautiful maids were seen filing out with wine, dishes, tableware, tables and chairs in their hands, and soon a sumptuous banquet was set up in the room.  Then everyone entered the jade jade again.

    Lin Qiushui's bright eyes flashed with doubts, turning reality into reality. This was beyond the level of illusion.  But with her eyesight, she couldn't see any problems.  The banquet and food seats in front of you are all real. This kind of magic is really amazing.

    Lin Qiushui couldn't help but touch the jade. The hard and smooth jade obviously couldn't let anyone pass.  Lin Qiushui was surprised when she suddenly felt that the place where her hand was touching was weak, and the solid jade seemed to suddenly disappear.  Lin Qiushui was startled and hurriedly backed away.

    As soon as the smoke turned, a figure followed Lin Qiushui and flashed out.  The figure seemed to be a ball of flowing white smoke. Even so, the smoke was exactly the same as Lin Qiushui.  Even the smallest look in his eyes can show it.

    Lin Qiushui was even more shocked. Just as he was about to use his skills to defend himself, Gao Huan gently pressed his shoulders, "It's okay, it's just an illusion to entertain people."

    Gao Huan's gentle voice made Lin Qiu Shui feel relieved, "Sihai Tower is indeed worthy of its reputation. This kind of illusion is really superb."

    When the two of them were talking, the person transformed from the smoke had already begun to twist and beat with the music.  Her movements are graceful and graceful, and as the dance progresses,Okay, the clothes on her body are also decreasing one by one, and the smoke on her body is slowly dissipating. Her skin is as smooth and smooth as jade, her beautiful facial features, undulating curves, and her half-naked slender legs. Look at it.  The people's blood is running high.

    The most amazing thing is that her appearance and body shape are exactly the same as Lin Qiushui.  Lin Qiushui was embarrassed and felt an unspeakable commotion in her heart.  It seemed that the woman was herself, trying her best to flatter Gao Huan.

    Lin Qiu Shui always felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, the half-naked woman threw herself into Lin Qiu Shui's arms, and the two hugged each other. Lin Qiu Shui saw his own reflection in the woman's bright eyes. In that reflection, he was also half naked, and felt in his heart  When he was startled, he felt his mind trembling, his eyes were blurred, and he fainted.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and sent the limp Lin Qiu Shui to the big bed.  He reached out and touched the half-naked beauty's face gently, and praised: "The devil's dance is really wonderful."

    The beautiful woman Yingying prostrated herself, "True Lord, you have given me the reward." She then said, "True Lord, I am here, what do you think I can teach you?"

    "I want to see your Pavilion Master"

    (I wrote until two o'clock in the morning, and suddenly realized that the writing was very bad~~~ I can only put it down and start over~~ I still ask for a monthly ticket, double the period, I beg hard~~~ I owe four chapters already, I remember, I will definitely make up for it  ~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 35 Shura in Tsing Yi

    The smoke circulated, and the half-naked beauty gradually revealed her true appearance.  Although she was stunningly beautiful, she didn't have much in common with Lin Qiushui.  Showing your true colors is also an act of honesty.

    When Gao Huan performed the Heavenly Demon Dance just now, his breath did not waver from beginning to end.  Although the beauty's magic power is strong, it is impossible to confuse Gao Huan.  The beauty is also very knowledgeable and does not dare to play tricks in front of Gao Huan.

    "True Lord, wait a moment" the beauty said, her watery eyes full of spring spirit turned, and there seemed to be a black vortex rotating in it.  The aura on the beauty's body surged, and golden talismans flashed under the surface of her skin.  The golden talismans are connected to each other to form an extremely complicated array.

    A strange passage seemed to have opened up in the space, and a powerful consciousness descended on the beauty out of thin air.

    The beauty's eyes narrowed and she said, "Gao Huan, what do you want from me?" The cold voice and the majestic eyes showed that the person in front of her had become a sound transmitting instrument, and the person who really spoke  I don¡¯t know if the person is tens of thousands of miles away.

    Using human beings as magic weapons, the soul can be temporarily brought into it through secret methods.  This secret method is so magical that even Gao Huan would be amazed.  However, being able to do this obviously requires many years of practice, and it is impossible to just find someone to do it.

    "Who are you?" Although the aura of the visitor is powerful, he is by no means a great master.

    The visitor said proudly: "I am You Tian, ??the deacon of the Blood Clothes Pavilion."

    Gao Huan said: "I want to see your Pavilion Master, but you are not qualified to talk to me."

    You Tian showed a hint of anger, "Gao Huan. Death is imminent, don't be too crazy."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Can you make the decision on this matter?"

    "certainly."

    "Okay, I want to kill Xuanyuan Hong, and let him die within three days." Gao Huan said calmly.

    You Tian suddenly lost his voice.  Killing the supreme being of a country involves too many things. Even if it is the Blood Clothes Pavilion, one must think twice.  This matter is too important, and it is indeed not his decision.

    Gao Huan chuckled and said, "If you can't make the decision, just call the Pavilion Master. Don't waste my time here."

    You Tian was even more angry, but Gao Huan was right, this matter was too big.  It's not up to him to decide.  After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn't help but said: "Do you have that much money?"

    Gao Huan said disdainfully: "This has nothing to do with you."

    "We are not obliged to accept this business!" Youtian couldn't stand Gao Huan's arrogance and said coldly.

    Gao Huan said with some pity: "Youtian, you don't understand what's going on at all. You just need to inform Qingyi Shura. Everything else has nothing to do with you."

    Youtian calmed down after being so stimulated by Gao Huan.  With Gao Huan's current status and situation.  Maybe there is really something big to do with the Pavilion Master.  Youtian snorted coldly, "Just wait, the Pavilion Master is in retreat, I don't know when he will have time."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "It's just tonight. We won't wait until the time comes. Tell Tsing Yi Shura. I have important news about the three holy places."

    You Tian didn¡¯t speak either, and the golden talisman on the beauty¡¯s body shone again.  Youtian cut off contact with this side.  The beauty's eyes were empty and she stood there in a daze.  After a while, the beauty's eyes regained some clarity, but she was also sweating a lot.

    Crystal beads of sweat rolled down the half-naked jade body.  Her body suddenly became alive, and her allure immediately increased.  Compared with the previous Demonic Dance.  This kind of vitality exuded by life itself made Gao Huan appreciate it even more.

    "What's your name?" Gao Huan asked.

    The beauty smiled coquettishly and said, "I'm sorry for the rudeness of the slave family. The real king can call me Yunji of the slave family" Yunji walked smoothly as she spoke, her whole body almost pressed against Gao Huan's arms.

    Yun Ji is also at the sixth level of cultivation. Most of the sweat on her body has been consumed by qi and blood. It does not have the smell of ordinary people's sweat, but has a pleasant aroma.

    Because she practices the magical dance of the devil, every part of her body is in proportion. It should be big when it should be, round when it should be round, thin when it should be, straight when it should be, and small when it should be small. Such a jade body, even if it is  Ordinary heaven-level strong women are also incomparable.

    Although Gao Huan didn't want to have anything to do with her, he didn't reject such approach.  "You dance very well, let's dance another song" Gao Huan sat on the bed and nodded.

    Yun Ji¡¯s eyes turned wildly, she looked at Gao Huan with a mix of joy and resentment, and then she used her magic power to activate the magic weapon.  The clouds were flowing on the jade stones on all sides, and music soon came out.

    "Dong dong dong" Different from the previous Mi Mi sound, the music played this time is mainly based on drums.  The sound of the drums is thick and exciting, which makes people feel high in fighting spirit.

    Yun Ji turned her hands over, took out a pair of bright blue long swords, and started dancing.  The green sword light shines up and down, ups and downs like waves, as fast as a dragon, as fast as lightning, back and forth, extremely beautiful.The delicate body dances in the sword light, and there is incomparable softness in the strength.

    Sword dance is different from swordsmanship. It pays more attention to the beauty of posture.  But Yun Ji's sword dance is gorgeous and has various subtle changes. It is an extremely superior sword technique.

    The most important thing is that when Yunji dances, she no longer has distracting thoughts, and devotes her body and mind fully to the sword dance.  In the sonorous and tragic music, she is like a general who is in a desperate situation, but still wants to fight, fight, and fight with all her strength before she dies.

    This sword dance was performed vividly by her.  And Yunji's investment also gave Jianwu a life of its own.  Intentionally or unintentionally, he actually reached an extremely high state in the way of swordsmanship.

    According to Gao Huan, even Lin Qiushui is no match for Yun Ji.  Lin Qiu Shui is known as one of the Four Musketeers of the Imperial Capital. This is certainly a compliment from everyone, but it also shows how strong Lin Qiu Shui's cultivation is.  Yun Ji is just a dancer, but also a secret killer. Her identity is completely different from that of Lin Qiu Shui.

    I¡¯m afraid that even Yun Ji herself doesn¡¯t know that her sword dance has reached an almost perfect level because of her wholehearted devotion.

    Although Gao Huan knew full well that Yun Ji did such a sword dance, she just wanted to arouse his emotions.  But Yun Ji's sword dance really made Gao Huan emotional.  He is somewhat like the general who is in dire straits.  Surrounded from all sides, he seemed to have no way out.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan suddenly laughed.  In the vast world, even great masters such as Yuan Tianyi, Xueyi Pavilion Master, and Buddha of the Ten Directions are unable to understand everything because of their attachments.

    Gao Huan was distracted in his thoughts when he suddenly felt a warning sign.  Yun Ji, who was dancing the sword, raised her hands, and the two long swords in her hands shot out like meteors.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and he had already put away the two long swords.  But Yunji had already come to Gao Huan's side silently, and stabbed Gao Huan's ear with the sword in her hand.

    The stabbing sword finger made no sound, and there was not even any energy fluctuation.  Yun Ji is like a phantom. Even if you see everything she does, you won't feel that there is any danger in it.

    Gao Huan's left hand is in the form of a spiritual snake palm, like a spiritual snake spitting out a message, with the tip of his palm blocking the finger of the sword.  Yun Ji's sword finger was a false move, and with a flash of cloud energy on her body, she was already on Gao Huan's side.  The jade hand was like a knife, slashing Gao Huan horizontally, but Gao Huan blocked it with his fist.

    Yun Ji is like a cloud at this time, her figure is erratic and unpredictable.  Every move is delicate, delicate and extremely sinister. Just by changing the moves, he can seize the opportunity many times.  Although his cultivation level was very far from that of Gao Huan, he could still fight Gao Huan indistinguishably just by relying on the changes in his moves.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had fought dozens of moves in close combat.  Gao Huan frowned slightly, this person wasn't finished yet.  Just when she was about to strike hard, Yun Ji had already turned into smoke and dissipated.  When he flashed again, Yun Ji was already standing at the door.

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and asked tentatively: "Asura in Tsing Yi?"

    Yun Ji said expressionlessly: "It's me."

    Gao Huan said with a cold face: "What do you think this is?" Gao Huan pressed the big light seal with his hand, and a sun disk appeared behind him, and the infinite divine light suddenly flooded the entire room.

    In the boundless divine light, Yun Ji's cold and emotionless voice came out: "The Great Sun Tathagata Seal."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t really want to do anything, he just wanted to see if this new guy had any eyesight.  In fact, just by the fact that he entered Yun Ji's soul silently, Gao Huan was almost certain that it was Qing Yi Shura who came.  It would have been impossible for anyone else to hide Gao Huan's feelings.

    "Are you going to kill Xuanyuan Hong?" Yun Ji asked, more precisely, Qing Yi Shura.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "If he wants to kill me, I have to kill him first."

    Yun Ji said indifferently: "We don't do this business."

    Gao Huan said confidently: "I believe you will do it, Ye Nantian."

    Hearing the words "Ye Nantian", people thousands of miles away were really shocked.  How could Gao Huan know this secret that had been buried for nearly three hundred years?  After lurking for too long, Ye Nantian felt very uncomfortable when his true identity was suddenly revealed.

    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Nantian said coldly after a moment of silence.  Everyone in the world who dared to threaten his Tsing Yi Shura was dead.  Gao Huan actually dared to talk to him like this, and Ye Nantian also had some murderous intentions.

    Gao Huan didn't care at all about Ye Nantian's killing intent, and said nonchalantly: "You can understand it this way. But for me, this is just a reminder." Gao Huan paused and then said: "I'm also very curious, if  Everyone in the world knows that the master of the Blood-clothed Pavilion is the master of Luoying Island, what will happen?"

    Although Ye Nantian wanted to kill someone and silence him, he knew that with this body that temporarily entrusted his soul, he was not qualified to fight Gao Huan.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "If you dare to tell anyone, I will kill Taiyi to death."

    Gao Huan chuckled and said, "You must be capable of killing Taiyi Dao. However, ifEveryone knows that Ye Nantian is still a demon spy. I wonder if you still have time to kill others?  "

    Ye Nantian was even more shocked. Knowing that he was Ye Nantian, he couldn't believe it. Gao Huan actually knew the biggest secret in his heart.  How can this be!  Except for the previous island owner, who was his father, no one else knew this secret.

    "Others may not dare to trouble the Ye family if they know that he is the master of the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  After all, who is not afraid of revenge from the Blood Clothes Pavilion?  But if his identity as a demon is exposed, the whole world will attack him.  He might still be able to escape, but the Ye family would definitely be wiped out.  Even the Blood Clothes Pavilion will definitely be uprooted.

    Although Ye Nantian has killed countless people, he is not a madman.  These are his wealth, his heritage, a very important part of him.

    "Gao Huan, what do you want?" When he said this, Ye Nantian was also annoyed and helpless.  For hundreds of years, the world was actually threatened by a young boy in his early twenties, which simply made other great masters laugh out loud.

    I have been out of shape recently, but I can still guarantee two updates a day. The next chapter will be tomorrow morning. Please forgive me ()

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 36 Earth-shaking big deal

    "Make a deal." Gao Huan held Ye Nantian's handle and had the upper hand, but he couldn't force Ye Nantian too hard.

    Jiang Shan told Gao Huan the news that Ye Nantian was a remnant of the demon clan.  But it is unrealistic to use this news to kill Ye Nantian without any basis.  After all, Ye Nantian is a great master, and it is too difficult to kill him.  Before it is confirmed, no one will have the determination to kill Ye Nantian.  .

    Ye Nantian didn't speak, but looked at Gao Huan coldly, waiting for Gao Huan to continue talking.  He also knew in his heart that even if Gao Huan told the whole world the news, he might not be able to do anything to him in a short time.  It's just that Gao Huan knew the most secret things in his heart. It was like having all his clothes taken off. Although it would not cause any actual harm, he would not feel comfortable in his heart.  Ye Nantian is not afraid of Gao Huan's lion opening his mouth.

    Gao Huan said: "I have already said before, just one thing, kill Xuanyuan Hong."

    "Xuanyuan Hong can be killed, but the question is can you afford the price?" Ye Nantian asked.

    "How much is Xuanyuan Hong worth?" Gao Huan said nonchalantly.

    Ye Nantian sneered, "Xuanyuan Hong has been living in the palace all year round, and he is a ninth-level master. He has countless protective spiritual weapons on his body. Over thousands of years, the magic circle in the palace has become increasingly perfect. Killing people in the palace  Xuanyuan Hong is more difficult than killing a great master. In the palace, there are two ninth-level masters sitting all year round. Not to mention Yuan Tianyi is close at hand. Tell me, how much it costs to kill Xuanyuan Hong."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "You are the seller, how do I know the price? Do you have to say this?"

    Ye Nantian said: "If you can't pay enough, I will never take action."

    Gao Huan said: "Killing Xuanyuan Hong means that the Xuanyuan Dynasty will lose a strong emperor, and he has not yet established a prince. Many princes are competing for the throne, and there will inevitably be another chaos. This situation is very beneficial to the demon clan"

    Ye Nantian said displeased: "What does the demon clan have to do with me? Don't try to trick me. If you want to kill the emperor, you must show enough sincerity."

    "With the current cultivation level of the Pavilion Master, all the wealth in the world is of little significance. But I have something here that the Pavilion Master will definitely like." Gao Huan said and started to form a big light seal.

    Ye Nantian said: "What do you mean?"

    "The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, personally transmitted by the Great Sun Tathagata, surpasses all secret methods in the world. My master ascended to the throne because he was touched by this method. I believe that this supreme secret method is also very valuable to the master of the pavilion."

    Gao Huan said confidently.

    Ye Nantian stared at Gao Huan forming hand seals and remained silent for a long time.  When Gao Huan took action just now, even if he showed this hand seal, no matter how sophisticated his Shura killing method was, he still had to retreat.

    But unlike just now, the mudra formed by Gao Huan now has more light, wisdom, and power than anything else.  This not only contains the supreme meaning of Buddhism, but also implies the laws of heaven, earth and the universe.

    When he started, Gao Huan's various mysteries only circulated in the sea of ??consciousness.  Ye Nantian can only see the power of the Great Sun Tathagata's seal, but cannot see the mystery of the Great Sun Tathagata's seal.  At this time, Gao Huan showed the mystery of the Great Light Seal, and Ye Nancai discovered that the mystery of this secret method was far beyond his imagination.  And Gao Huan is just getting started.

    Ye Nantian stared at Gao Huan's seal almost obsessively, trying his best to understand the mystery.  The Great Light Seal suddenly dissipated. Ye Nantian was just about to comprehend something, but was suddenly interrupted, feeling extremely uncomfortable.  But if Gao Huan didn't take the initiative to show such a mysterious magic seal, he would never learn anything.

    The mudra of the Great Sun Tathagata and the Asura Killing Way are two completely different secret techniques, but stones from other mountains can attack jade.  With this secret method as a reference, we can deduce the changes in the next level.

    For Ye Nantian, all the wealth in the world really doesn't mean much. At this point, what he desires most is of course to soar through the sky.

    The temptation given by Gao Huan was really hard for him to resist.

    "Pavilion Master, what are your thoughts?" Gao Huan asked.

    Ye Nantian said: "This is not enough."

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Then add another hundred thousand kilograms of dragon meat. This should be enough."

    The body of a true dragon is of immeasurable value.  One hundred thousand kilograms of dragon meat is enough to increase the overall strength of a sect by one level.  Ye Nantian also had to admit that Gao Huan was crazy.

    "Give me the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata first."

    "That's not possible. If you don't do anything with the Great Sun Tathagata's seal, what should I do? I can give you the dragon meat first. The Great Sun Tathagata's seal will be handed over to you after the matter is completed." Gao Huan said.

    Ye Nantian asked back: "What if you make a mistake?"

    Gao Huan laughed loudly, "I have thirty thousand brothers from TaiyiWhere will the son and ten thousand years of inheritance go?  "

    Ye Nantian said: "Okay, it's settled."

    Gao Huan said: "We still have some details to discuss. The one we want to kill is Xuanyuan Hong. I think three days will be the best opportunity. With Yuan Tianyi here, Xuanyuan Hong's alertness will be reduced to a minimum. At that time, you only need one blow.  You can kill the emperor"

    "I am a killer, do I still need you to teach me?" Ye Nantian was very dissatisfied with Gao Huan's bossing around, and he did not want to cooperate with Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said: "If we make it clear, how can I cooperate with you? Then I can stop Yuan Tianyi and give you a chance"

    Ye Nantian patiently discussed with Gao Huan and finalized all the details of the operation.

    After Ye Nantian left, Gao Huan sat on the bed and thought for a long time, taking all the changes into consideration.  There can be no omissions in what we are going to do this time, and no problems are allowed.

    It was not until dawn that Gao Huan was awakened by the movement beside him.

    "True Lord" Lin Qiushui whispered.  After sleeping on the bed all night, Lin Qiu Shui's clothes were a little disheveled, with a hint of alluring white on her collar.  The bun on her head was also loosened, and her eyes were still a little confused after waking up. All of this made her full of a different kind of beauty.

    Gao Huan took a look and couldn't help showing appreciation.  Every move of a beautiful woman will have a moving beauty.

    Lin Qiushui was a little shy when Gao Huan saw her, so she hurriedly got out of bed and tidied her clothes.  Although she was unconscious, she knew that nothing happened that night.  While I was relieved, I was also a little disappointed.  But somehow, Xiaoxiang Yeyujian broke through the original bottleneck unknowingly.

    Gao Huan also got out of bed, patted Lin Qiushui on the shoulder, and praised: "What a good friend."

    Lin Qiu Shui didn't bother to check the changes in the sword tactics anymore, her face turned red with embarrassment.  Yesterday, I followed Gao Huan here because of my drunkenness.  After waking up, he realized that what he had done was ridiculous, and he went to a brothel with Gao Huan.  I'm afraid it won't take more than a day for all her friends to know the news.  Thinking of this, Lin Qiushui felt extremely guilty and didn't know how to go back and face others.

    Gao Huandao also felt a little sorry for Lin Qiushui.  If he wants to come to Sihai Tower, he must find someone to accompany him.  While drinking, she used some tricks to guide Lin Qiushui to come with her.

    In order to compensate Lin Qiu Shui, Gao Huan not only refined her sword energy for her, but also imprinted some sword techniques into Lin Qiu Shui's consciousness.  Gao Huan had learned the Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword, and some of the sword techniques he picked out were also unparalleled.

    In the future, the essence of these sword techniques will slowly emerge, and Lin Qiushui will not feel that they are coming from outside forces, but will only think that they are touched by his own inspiration.

    As Lin Qiushui expected, the news that she and Gao Huan visited a brothel together quickly spread.  Everyone who knew Lin Qiushui was extremely puzzled.  Although Lin Qiu Shui had a wide circle of friends and was well-versed in everything she did, she was not a casual and frivolous woman. How could she do such a ridiculous thing with Gao Huan.

    The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion, study room.

    Gu Qingqing was reporting Gao Huan's whereabouts to Yuan Tianyi, "Gao Huan and Lin Qiushui stayed overnight in Sihai Tower and came back this morning. Gao Huan stayed in the guest room of Xiaoxiang Pavilion again."

    Yuan Tianyi said: "What do you think Gao Huan is doing at Sihai Tower?"

    Gu Qingqing said hesitantly: "Isn't Sihai Tower just a brothel? He didn't see anyone there. He should just go there to have fun, right?"

    Yuan Tianyi said interestingly: "Do you think Gao Huan is that kind of person?"

    Gu Qingqing shook his head slightly and said uncertainly: "I can't see through Gao Huan. But this time, Gao Huan has obviously become more like a normal person. He is not as deep and monstrous as before. According to my opinion  Come on, he has made great progress in cultivation. Now he has returned to his true nature, removed all previous disguises and revealed his true colors. If he feels that things will not go well in a few days - it is normal to indulge his body and mind."

    Over the past year, Gu Qingqing has not made much progress in cultivation, but his knowledge is very different from before.  Gao Huan's analysis went deeper than before.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded in approval and said: "The analysis is good. Gao Huan cannot be underestimated, but there is no need to make random guesses. He has made great progress in cultivation, and what he preaches is that Tao follows nature and only follows the original heart. Such wanton indulgence, to the point where  It¡¯s true nature revealed.¡±

    Gu Qingqing added: "According to the news that came back, Lin Qiu Shui's vitality has not been lost, and her cultivation seems to have improved somewhat. Gao Huan and Lin Qiu Shui went out to play, but they didn't do anything to her."

    Yuan Tianyi said: "However, there are strong men from the Demon Sect in Sihai Tower presiding over it. Don't be too careless. Over the years, I have always felt that there is something wrong with Gao Huan's origin. But if Gao Huan wants to have problems, how can he escape Yuanyang  His eyes. Send someone to check again and keep an eye on Gao Huan to prevent him from causing any uncontrollable trouble."

    Gu QingqingTake the order and leave.

    Yuan Tianyi looked at the shade of the trees outside the window, still feeling a little unable to let go.  But then I thought about it, with Gao Huan's cultivation level, what would happen even if he was really crazy.  With him here, Gao Huan can even turn his palms out!

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.  Gao Huan has been living in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and he and Lin Qiushui go to various places of interest from time to time. These three days have been very relaxing.

    At this time, all the forces in the imperial capital also stayed away from Gao Huan.  At this time, no one dared to offend Gao Huan.

    On the morning of the third day, Gao Huan flew to Yujing City in a carriage drawn by Liu Yitian.

    Lin Qiushui watched the speeding car drive away, feeling a sense of sadness in her heart.

    (I¡¯m crying, I¡¯m such a scumbag, I won¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯ll try my best to update~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 37 Killing the King

    Chapter 37

    Kill you

    Jade Capital City, Bixi Lake, and Guanyu Pavilion.  Please keep this in mind.

    It was almost noon, the sky was overcast, and the gloomy black clouds made the world dark.

    Occasionally, a gust of wind blows by, and there is a hint of moisture in the coolness.  It was obvious that it was going to rain.

    Xuanyuan Hong, who was sitting alone in the pavilion, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. There were not only heavy rains in the deep clouds, but also the power of surging thunder.  This will be a rare thunderstorm.

    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Master and Lord Gao Zhen are here to see you" the eunuch announced outside the pavilion.

    Xuanyuan Hong said: "Xuan."

    Through the long water corridor, Gao Huan and Yuan Tianyi entered the Guanyu Pavilion.  Gao Huan bowed his head first and said, "May your Majesty be safe. I am a poor man, but Gao Huan pays my respects."

    Xuanyuan Hong is sitting on the main seat, with a long black robe embroidered with gold and a dragon's claws flying, domineering and flamboyant.  And under the gloomy sky, Xuanyuan Hong's majestic facial features became a little more gloomy.  The emperor's majesty and coldness made the atmosphere somewhat depressing.

    "No courtesy." Xuanyuan Hong said calmly.  "Both the Imperial Master and the True Lord, please take a seat. There is no need to be formal."

    After Gao Huan bowed his head and thanked him again, he and Yuan Tianyi sat on either side of Xuanyuan Hong.  Guanyuxuan is wide open on all sides. Although the space is not large, it gives people a feeling of spaciousness because of the wide view.

    Xuanyuan Hong took a serious look at Gao Huan and saw that he was dressed in pure white clothes, with a natural and peaceful expression. He was sitting there upright but not nervous, and there was a clear and comfortable vitality between his brows.  When people see her, they can't help but feel close to her.

    "He is indeed a peerless genius." Even though he hated Gao Huan very much in his heart, Xuanyuan Hong could not help but be moved by Gao Huan's grace.  Throughout thousands of years of history, no one has ever been able to stand at such a height in their twenties.  Xuanyuan Hong has no doubt that in time, Gao Huan will become another peerless grandmaster.  Even, it will be more powerful than Yuanyang Dao Zun.

    When he thought of this, Xuanyuan Hong couldn't help but feel cold in his heart.  Gao Huan is so arrogant now. If he were a great master, he would not be a blessing to the court.  The feeling of pity that had just arisen was suppressed involuntarily.  Such a person must be killed as soon as possible to eliminate future troubles.

    "Gao Zhenjun, I summoned you this time to inquire about something." Xuanyuan Hong said slowly.  Xuanyuan Hong didn't have the patience to be polite to Gao Huan and went straight to the point.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Your Majesty, if you ask me, I will tell you everything I know."

    Xuanyuan Hong pondered for a moment and said: "In the Kunlun Underground Palace, Bai Sheng, Kong Jun, Quan Fen and others were saved by Zhenjun?"

    Yuan Tianyi sat aside, his heart moved slightly.  (ãßkun

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s question is very meaningful.  This is different from what they discussed before.  Yuan Tianyi felt the murderous intention in Xuanyuan Hong's heart, but he could no longer stop him at this time.  I can only sigh secretly in my heart.

    "I was saved by Pindao." Gao Huan admitted without hesitation.

    Hearing Gao Huan¡¯s direct admission, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s eyes darkened again.  "Did the True Lord transform into a Buddhist monk at that time?"

    "yes."

    "Why did Zhenjun's incarnation kill Kudutuo again?"

    "yes."

    "The incarnation of the True Lord uses the Great Sun Tathagata Seal?"

    "yes."

    Xuanyuan Hong became even angrier when he saw that Gao Huan didn't hide anything.  Is this arrogance or unscrupulousness?  He said with a gloomy face: "I have something unclear, and you still want to ask the True Lord for advice?" Xuanyuan Hong stared at Gao Huan and said with cold eyes: "My eighth prince was also killed by a monk using the Great Sun Tathagata Seal. What's this?  What's going on?"

    Gao Huan looked directly at Xuanyuan Hong, with no emotion in his clear and distant eyes, and said calmly: "The Great Sun Tathagata Seal is a method of Tantric Buddhism. Although the poor Taoist can do it a little, there are more powerful people in Tantric Buddhism. This  The problem is, it¡¯s really hard for me to make assumptions.¡±

    Tantric Buddhism also has the inheritance of the Great Sun Tathagata Seal, but most of its essence has been lost long ago. It cannot be compared with the Great Sun Tathagata Seal passed down by Gao Huan.  Of course, it is difficult for outsiders to tell the difference.

    Hearing Gao Huan's excuse, Xuanyuan Hong became more murderous.  "Why did the strong Tantric man want to kill my prince?"

    "I don't know." Gao Huan's answer was more straightforward.

    Xuanyuan Hong said coldly: "I know that there is a rift between you and the Eighth Prince. But this matter has already passed. As long as the True Lord gives me a clear answer, this matter will be over. I will never break my promise."

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty wants to punish the guilty and the poor, why do you have to find a reason?"

    Xuanyuan Hong raised his thick eyebrows, "Yes, you established an evil god, forged Taoist scriptures, confused the people of the world, and disrupted the order of the Taoist sect. You should be punished for your crime."

    &nbsp; Xuanyuan Hong's tone became more and more severe as he spoke, and the cold murderous aura almost froze the atmosphere.

    "Boom" At this moment, a thunderstorm came from the dark clouds, and the shining electric light made the sky and the earth suddenly light up.  The thunder with such momentum seemed to be cheering for Xuanyuan Hong, adding to Xuanyuan Hong's majesty.

    Gao Huan sat still and said: "Your Majesty, you and the Imperial Master swore not to interfere with Taiyi. Do you want to break your promise?" At this time, Gao Huan no longer claimed to be a poor Taoist.

    Xuanyuan Hong sneered, "That's the oath I made with Yuanyang Taoist Master. What does it have to do with you? Are you qualified to talk to me about this?"

    Gao Huan sighed softly and said: "Your Majesty did this just to unify the power and resources of Dao Sect, so why bother to find excuses on me! As the king of a country, there is nothing wrong with doing this. However, Your Majesty went back on his word,  This is a breach of trust. Conspiracy against your subordinates is a breach of ethics. Without virtue and trust, what qualifications do you have to be the king of a country!"

    Xuanyuan Hong laughed instead, "I am the lord of the world. If I want you to die, I will die, and if I want you to live, I will live. How can you, a rebellious person like you, have the right to accuse me." The ninth-level grandmaster is indeed a strong man, but  In Xuanyuan Hong's eyes, it was nothing.  Gao Huan is just relying on the power of the undefeated Buddha body.  Corresponding arrangements have already been made for the Invincible Buddha Body.  Killing Gao Huan would actually give him another artifact.

    Gao Huan said to Yuan Tianyi: "National Master, you also made an oath at the beginning. Do you also want to break your oath?"

    Yuan Tianyi said calmly: "I will not break my oath. Now it is just His Majesty who wants to hold you accountable." After a pause, he said again: "Gao Huan, you should bow your head and plead guilty. Your Majesty is magnanimous and will give you a chance.  If you stubbornly resist, even Taiyi will be implicated. Yuanyang puts Taiyi into your hands, don't let Taiyi die because of you."

    Yuan Tianyi pulled Gao Huan and Taiyi together as soon as he opened his mouth, and said that the emperor could give him a chance.  On the one hand, it increases the pressure on Gao Huan, and on the other hand, it gives Gao Huan hope to dampen his fighting spirit.  These few words are more powerful than Emperor Xuanyuan Hong.

    "Hahaha" Gao Huan laughed, "At this moment, it's so boring for the Imperial Master to still say such things."

    Gao Huan stood up and said: "If the sky has no way, we will destroy the sky. If the king has no way, we will destroy this king. We, the Taoists, only act with our true intentions. If you want to kill me, you must have  The consciousness of being killed by me." Gao Huan's bright eyes were already dark, and the aura on his body suddenly became deeper.  The whole person is like the sky, gloomy and broad, and a storm may break out at the next moment.

    The expressions of Xuanyuan Hong and Yuan Tianyi both changed.  They had expected that Gao Huan would resist, but they still didn't expect that Gao Huan was so lawless that he would say such rebellious words.  Xuanyuan Hong's face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water, "Heaven and earth will not tolerate such rebellious people!"

    After receiving Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s signal, the murderous intent of three ninth-level masters surged in from all directions, locking Gao Huan tightly.  Gao Huan knew two of the yin and yang swords, which were the yin and yang divine swords Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia.  The other aura was extremely sharp. If I guessed correctly, it was Dong Xifeng, the leader of the Shenlong Guard who had been stationed in Yujing City all year round.

    The sword intent and saber intent of the three ninth-level masters were like three mountains, pressing tightly on Gao Huan.  Even a great master cannot be careless when faced with three ninth-level masters joining forces.  Gao Huan was locked by the divine will of the three masters. Not only was his vitality suppressed, but his soul also had to withstand the suppression of three powerful martial arts true intentions. For a moment, he couldn't even speak.

    Xuanyuan Hong looked at Gao Huan with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "You have such little ability, how dare you shout with me"

    Gao Huan formed the Great Light Seal on his hand and shouted: "Broken!" The brilliant silver-white divine light burst out in full bloom, and the three martial arts true meanings that restrained Gao Huan also exerted force at the same time.  The small Guanyu Pavilion could no longer withstand the destruction of the four ninth-level powers, and it shattered into countless fragments with the burst of divine light.

    The clear lake water also spreads in all directions under infinite pressure, and countless water droplets shoot out in all directions like arrows.  The restrictions in the palace were also activated, colorful divine lights emerged, and the violent energy was forcibly suppressed by the power of the restrictions.

    Yuan Tianyi was not in a hurry to take action. He squeezed the magic formula with his hand, and a golden talisman came out in light, integrating the surrounding space restrictions and locking the space within several thousand feet of Bixi Lake.

    Qiankun Tianyuan Lock.  It is a spell up to the ninth level.  This spell can unify vitality and temporarily form a closed space.  Even if the great master is trapped in it, it will be difficult to escape for a while.

    This spell has been prepared by Yuan Tianyi for a long time, otherwise, it would not be possible to cast it in a flash.  Of course, the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock is not simply about protecting the palace.  In this space, Yuan Tianyi can also lock the vitality.  It can be said that this is a field created by magic.  Yuan Tianyi is the master of this field.

    &nbsp; Yuan Tianyi did not rush to suppress Gao Huan, but stood beside Xuanyuan Hong to avoid any mishaps.

    At this time, Yin Yang Divine Sword and Thunder Sword have entered the space and fought with Gao Huan.  The three ninth-level masters did not act together.  The Yin-Yang Divine Sword fought against Gao Huan, while the Thunder Sword was waiting on the side.

    Gao Huan has fought against the Yin Yang Divine Sword and is no stranger to their combined sword.  In contrast, Dong Xifeng, who was holding his sword and preparing for the attack, was more of a threat.

    Gao Huan glanced at Xuanyuan Hong. As the situation progresses now, it depends on Yan Nantian's ability!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 38: Curse the world

    Chapter 38

    ?????????????????????????????????

    "National Master, this Gao Huan is really quite capable." Xuanyuan Hong said with emotion when he saw Gao Huan fighting with the Yin Yang Divine Sword.  .

    The sword light of the Yin Yang Divine Sword criss-crosses in vertical and horizontal directions, and the Yin and Yang sword energy suddenly separates and combines, which is mysterious and unpredictable.  Gao Huan's boxing technique is very simple, but each punch seems to have the unparalleled power of ten dragons and ten elephants. When a punch is blasted out, the wind is like thunder, and the heaven and earth are stirred.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sword light of the Yin-Yang Divine Sword is unable to reach its front with the force of the fierce fist.  From Xuanyuan Hong's perspective, he could not but admire Gao Huan's boxing skills.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded and said: "Although this man is only in his twenties, his boxing skills are extremely proficient and he is in a league of his own. In terms of martial arts talent, no one in this world can compare with Gao Huan. It's a pity, it's a pity"

    Yuan Tianyi also knows that without Gao Huan's strong and perseverance to move forward, he would never have achieved his current martial arts achievements.  Once a person like Gao Huan makes up his mind, he cannot change it even if he is killed.

    Gao Huan was certainly at fault in reaching this stage, but it was not the end that Xuanyuan Hong could not tolerate.  As an emperor, Xuanyuan Hong's mind is still too narrow.  Gao Huan killed Xuanyuan Ming for a reason, just retaliation.  If Xuanyuan Hong can ignore this, it won't take long for Han to have another great master.

    "It's a pity that Xuanyuan Hong can't tolerate Gao Huan after all.  This is also the nature of an emperor, which cannot tolerate any disobedience.  When things come to this point, Gao Huan can only be killed.  Thinking of the death of a great master in his hands, Yuan Tianyi also sighed secretly.

    Xuanyuan Hong looked at the battle situation. He was not worried that Gao Huan could run out, but hoped to capture Gao Huan.  He wanted to see what Gao Huan's expression would be like after being stepped on by him.  Will he still be so arrogant and domineering?

    It is very difficult to catch a strong man like Gao Huan.  Judging from the current situation, Yin Yang Divine Sword can only draw with Gao Huan.  Coupled with the Thunder Blade Dong Xifeng, he might be able to kill Gao Huan, but it would be impossible to capture Gao Huan alive.  Yuan Tianyi could kill Gao Huan, but he would not capture Gao Huan alive.

    Xuanyuan Hong felt a little regretful and wished he could go on the field to capture Gao Huan himself.  Unfortunately, this is just an idea after all.  The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall.  Not to mention the emperor's body of gold.

    You know, there are always surprises in battle.  What's more, Gao Huan still has the Invincible War Buddha in his hands.  Who knows how much power he can use.  No matter what Xuanyuan Hong thought, he would not take the risk to fight Gao Huan personally.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia are actually working very hard.  After all, His Majesty the Emperor and the Imperial Preceptor were watching the battle.  When the two of them started, they thought they would capture Gao Huan soon.  In the last battle at Honglian Temple, Gao Huan also ran fast.  But when they actually fought, the two realized how terrifying Gao Huan was.

    The combined swords of yin and yang can only barely compete with Gao Huan.  You know, there is Dong Xifeng, a thunder sword who is holding his sword silently next to him.  Dong Xifeng, who can't draw a sword, is even more of a threat.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as there is a ninth-level grandmaster standing by, will take action at any time, it will never be a pleasant feeling.  What's more, the emperor and the imperial master were watching the battle not far away.

    Although Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia wanted to show off, they didn't dare to push too hard.  Gao Huan was not in a hurry to decide the winner between the two. He was still waiting for Ye Nantian.

    Ye Nantian may not show up, and Ren Gaohuan will be killed.  Not a bad ending for him, either.  The problem is, Gao Huan has made it clear to him a long time ago.  If Gao Huan is killed, someone will spread all his secrets to the world the next day.

    Gao Huan has no evidence, but some things don¡¯t require evidence.  And Ye Nantian himself was not clean, and he couldn't explain it clearly.  There is also the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, which is enough to be worthy of the Grand Master's risk.

    The Qiankun Tianyuan Lock used by Yuan Tianyi locked all nearby spaces.  Gao Huan didn't know if Ye Nantian came in, so he had to be patient and wait for the opportunity.

    Since then, Gao Huan has been locked in a battle with the Yin and Yang swords.  Both sides were fighting with swords and fists, and the fight was lively, but there was no actual result.

    A quarter of an hour passed, and Xuanyuan Hong gradually became impatient.  "Take it with all your strength, no matter life or death."

    After hearing the order, Thunder Sword Dong Xifeng drew his sword.  The blue long sword slashed across the air, blocking Gao Huan's retreat.  The timing and angle of this sword are just right, and the thunderous sword energy is like a thunderbolt, exploding out of thin air, and the powerful and powerful sword force is instantly enhanced to the extreme.

    The Yin Yang Divine Sword also seized the opportunity at the same time. The cyan sword light and the purple sword light crisscrossed from left to right. The two sword lights of green and purple merged together, and the two sword energies of one yin and one yang seemed to be together and separated, and they fell straight down.

    The sword rainbow and the sword light were rising horizontally and vertically, trapping Gao Huan in the center.  The three ninth-level masters working together are no less powerful than the ninth-level grandmaster.  It's just that this superposition of power is not the power of one person after all, and it is impossible to control and integrate it perfectly.  Therefore, the three ninesAll the grandmasters put together cannot compare with the real great master.

    Gao Huan calms down and activates the Five Elements Heavenly Wheel in the body.  The five heavenly wheels absorb vitality at the same time, and the extremely pure five elements of energy circulate with each other to form a complete five elements of energy.

    After entering the Holy Level, Gao Huan's Five Elements Heavenly Wheel has been completed.  At this time, the five elements were united into one. Although the power could not be increased five times, it had reached the limit of Gao Huan's ability to operate his energy.

    The energy of the five elements finally penetrated into the Suzaku Divine Appearance.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword made a clear phoenix cry, and turned into red gold wings and flew out.

    ??Suzaku Tianyi Slash.  This move was also Gao Huan's trick back then.  As Gao Huan's cultivation deepened, he had less and less time to use this secret technique.  One of the important reasons is that Gao Huan doesn't like using swords very much.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword is a true ninth-level sword.  And driven by the extremely pure Yuan Power, the power of this Suzaku Sky Wing Slash was increased by more than a hundred times compared to the original one.

    Gao Huan fluttered his Suzaku divine wings, and he rushed towards the Yin and Yang swords.  He activated the Vermillion Bird Sky Wing Slash, and the red and gold wings of light intertwined and shone.  In an instant, the red gold divine light and Qingyue Fengming expanded at the same time.

    The staggered red gold wings left a long criss-cross light mark in the sky.  The red-gold light traces have the pride and publicity that looks down on the world, the power of blazing pure Yang, and the ethereal lightness.

    The fleeting sword light was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes.  The green and purple sword light, which was a combination of hardness and softness, split silently as it crossed red gold light marks.

    Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia were shocked by the unparalleled sharp sword energy. They were separated from the state where the two swords were combined. Their energy and blood were surging, and they could not control their bodies at all.  The two of them didn't expect this at all. They were angry and frightened, but they had to step back in embarrassment.

    The thunderous sword was powerful, but it blocked Gao Huan's escape.  Gao Huan slashed through the Yin Yang Divine Sword with one sword and took advantage of the situation to move forward.  The thunder sword behind was defeated without any attack.  Dong Xifeng miscalculated, and it was too late to change his tactics.

    Gao Huan had no time to pay attention to the Yin Yang Divine Sword, so he rode the Suzaku Divine Wings towards Xuanyuan Hong.  Gao Huan is only a hundred feet away from Xuanyuan Hong. In the state of Suzaku Divine Wings, he can rush to Xuanyuan Hong with just one breath.

    Xuanyuan Hong had a look of surprise in his eyes.  The combination of the Yin and Yang Divine Sword has always been known as the most powerful divine sword below the Grand Master.  But it was cut through by Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi Slash.  Gao Huan's swordsmanship was not only wonderful, but he also hit the flaw in the Yin Yang Divine Sword.  It also showed a strong cultivation level that exceeded the Yin Yang Divine Sword.

    Gao Huan came so quickly, like a stream of red gold.  In the stream of light, there is a sharp edge that cuts through all things.  Although Gao Huan is not good at swordsmanship, the Suzaku Divine Appearance that triggers the attack is also powerful and powerful.  Forced by Gao Huan's will, Xuanyuan Hong's eyebrows could not help but jump.  But he stood firm.  With Yuan Tianyi by his side, Xuanyuan Hong didn't need to move at all.

    With a flick of the long sleeves of Yuan Tianyi, nine huge golden mantras appeared out of thin air, "Those who are facing a battle, all move forward in formation." The nine-character mantra is also the foundation of Taoist mantras.

    Nine spells can be combined into thousands of variations.  Yuan Tianyi claims to have a curse that fixes the universe.  His achievements in magic are unparalleled in the world.

    Nine huge golden mantras surround Yuan Tianyi.  Yuan Tianyi shouted: "Lin!"

    The words are followed by the law, and the spells command the heaven and the earth.

    The golden word "Lin" flashed and turned into thousands of golden lights falling on Gao Huan.  That streak of red gold light suddenly solidified under the pressure of infinite vitality.  Gao Huan's figure was revealed.

    Under the control of spells, the invisible energy is stronger than steel.  The vitality that instantly increased tens of millions of times not only prevented Gao Huan from flying, but also oppressed Gao Huan's body from all directions.

    In the clear vitality, the divine light that had suppressed the Suzaku Divine Wings dissipated. Gao Huan still maintained his flying posture, but it had solidified like a statue.  It was as if at this moment, time had frozen on Gao Huan's body.

    The moment seemed to turn into eternity.

    The "Lin" mantra unifies the vitality, taking the moment as eternity, and completely freezes the space within a zhang of Gao Huan.  The power of the curse penetrated into Gao Huan's soul level, suppressing Gao Huan's soul like a mountain.  I don't know if this spell contains infinite changes in vitality, but also the power of the Yang God of the original Tianyi ninth level Dzogchen.

    Yuan Tianyi attaches great importance to Gao Huan.  It was the most powerful spell once it was launched, but Gao Huan was not given a chance.

    This is the power of the Grand Master.  The same power, when used in their hands, contains the most fundamental power of the Grand Master.  Even if the powerful people below the Grand Master have the same strength, they will be suppressed and unable to hold their heads up due to the gap in soul, divine will, and momentum.

    This spell was also prepared by Yuan Tianyi based on Gao Huan's strength characteristics.  Gao Huan has an invincible Buddha body, and may be as powerful as anyone.  But there is no shortcut for spiritual cultivation.Even with the power of the divine weapon, it is difficult to hide the fragility of the soul.

    There must be an irreparable gap between the powerful power and the divine soul.  When Yuan Tianyi made a move, it pointed directly at Gao Huan's original weakness.

    However, Yuan Tianyi was wrong. Gao Huan's power came from himself, rather than borrowing from the Invincible Buddha's body.  This is not because Yuan Tianyi has poor vision, but because the power of Great Freedom Tianyi is similar to that of the invincible Buddha body.  And the Shenao of Great Freedom Tianyi cannot be measured by Yuan Tianyi.

    The solidified Gao Huan only stagnated for a moment. The fusion of the three powers of soul, vitality, and body allowed Gao Huan to immediately get rid of the influence of the spell.  Following Gao Huan's roar that penetrated the clouds and cracked the rocks, the invisible energy exploded into transparent lines like spider webs.

    The sun disk formed by immeasurable light slowly rose behind Gao Huan.  Infinite divine light shines in all directions.

    (Ashamed, I cover my face and leave~~~~~There will be an update in the evening**~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 39: Assassin the Emperor

    In the brilliant divine light, Gao Huan stands in the sun disk, sacred and upright, and cannot be looked directly at.

    The immeasurable divine light shines everywhere. Wherever the divine light reaches, the six senses of the ears, eyes, mouth, nose, tongue, and body are cut off. Only the bright and upright divine light shines through the soul.  Even a ninth-level grandmaster, under the divine light, could only feel that his whole body was filthy, his soul was impure, he felt a kind of fear in his heart, and he couldn't help but feel the desire to worship.

    The seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, the supreme secret that transcends the world, displays its peerless power at this moment.

    Although Xuanyuan Hong and Yuan Tianyi will not be confused by the divine light, they are inevitably affected by it.  It is pure and almost pure divine light, rejecting any other changes in nature and vitality.

    Yuan Tianyi squinted his eyes slightly. In this case, he couldn't actually see anything.  Even if a spell to restrain the infinite divine light was prepared in advance, it still could not suppress the dazzling changes of the divine light.  Yuan Tianyi was also a little shocked.  The power of Gao Huan's Great Sun Tathagata seal is still higher than Yuan Tianyi estimated.

    "Is this the power of the Invincible Buddha's body?" Yuan Tianyi always felt that something was wrong.  The records about the Invincible Buddha Body are not detailed, and it is difficult for Yuan Tianyi to truly deduce the true power of the Invincible Buddha Body.  It can only be inferred from experience that even if Gao Huan enters the heaven level, the power of his soul is not enough to fully control the undefeated Buddha body.

    With his thoughts turning, Yuan Tianyi activated another mantra spell "Bing".  At the same time, he used the power of magic to send Xuanyuan Hong a hundred feet away.  If we start here, let the emperor stay away.

    The "soldier" mantra is also a mantra for killing and conquering.  There was a flash of golden light, and the huge word "bing", carrying the murderous aura of destroying all things, turned into a golden light and thousands of long swords, piercing the bright sun disc.

    A long sword seems to embody all the killing energy in the world.  Even the scorching sun in the sky can be penetrated by this Chang Ge.

    Yuan Tianyi is not a warrior, but he has reached the same destination through different paths, and is Yuan Tianyi who stands at the top.  The spells cast cover everything in the world.  At this time, Gao Huan could not resist the power of using magic.

    There are hundreds of exquisite spells available in Yuan Tianyi.  Countless variations can also be derived.  But facing the cool and fierce Yang Gao Huan.  The variations of these spells are complex.  In addition, he also wanted to see how strong Gao Huan was.  Moreover, the most important thing is simplicity.  The simpler the change, the more powerful it is.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s eyes.  The Golden Changge is composed of thousands of tiny golden talismans.  Every talisman is a change, and thousands of talismans are combined together.  Gather the vitality of heaven and earth and transform it into the killing power of a warrior.  These spells may seem simple, but they are the magic of Yuan Tianyi's spell.  He even used incantations to forcibly simulate the power of martial arts.

    In the midst of a long battle.  There are also tens of millions of vitality lines of the five elements, which are connected with the original Tianyi soul.  There are layers of subsequent changes hidden in this spell.

    It is said that one move affects the whole body.  Yuan Tianyi, who is said to have cursed the world, has only used five points of his power now.

    Gao Huan has the experience of fighting against Taoist Yuanyang, and he personally watched Taoist Yuanyang fight fiercely against Shifang Buddha and Taibai Sword God, and watched Taoist Yuanyang ascend.  These are the most powerful forces in the world.  Been through so much.  Gao Huan already had a very accurate understanding of the Grand Master.

    The Grand Master is not immortal, but the Grand Master is clever and resourceful.  It can't be plotted at all.  If the Grand Master wants to run away, it will take at least three Grand Masters to stop him.  And this requires various conditions to cooperate.

    Gao Huan naturally cannot kill Yuan Tianyi, but with two divine weapons to protect his body and his own holy power, he is qualified to fight Yuan Tianyi.

    After all, the power of an artifact is incomparable even to that of a great master.  As long as Gao Huan can exert 30-50% of the power of any artifact, it will not be a problem to sweep Yuan Tianyi.

    But to bring out the power of the artifact, it requires a long process of refining.  In this time, Gao Huan himself has become a great master.

    Gao Huan suddenly clenched his fists to make a gesture, and his aura began to increase crazily.  Although it hasn't been long since he entered the holy level, Gao Huan has already integrated all the martial arts in the past.

    Various martial arts such as the Five-Phase Vajra Wheel, the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Chakravartin Secret Treasures, etc., all use the eternal soul of Vajra as the core to condense the true meaning of martial arts that dominates the world.

    With one punch, the flying transformation of the green dragon, the chilling and chilling white tiger, the fiery sharpness of the red bird, the yin and yang rotation of Xuanwu, the majestic and heavy force of Qilin, which also include the fierceness of dragon elephant, the domineering flying of Dapeng, and many martial arts.  Divine will condensed into this punch.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s current level of cultivation, he was not able to integrate so many powerful fists.  It's just that he used the Great Sun Tathagata's seal and the grand will of the Great Sun to illuminate the nine heavens to forcibly integrate all the forces.

    In the bright sun, Gao Huan punched out.  As soon as the punch was released, it was like a landslide and a tsunami, and the invisible energy exploded immediately.  The space in front of Gao Huan collapsed into a semicircular mark under the fist.

    The space of Qiankun Tianyuan Lock?, countless cracks were torn apart by this earth-shaking punch.

    The three ninth-level masters behind Gao Huan wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take action, but were suppressed by Gao Huan's fist, and all three of them felt suffocated.  It seemed that the whole person was crushed by the invisible fist intention. Their true meaning of martial arts and even the appearance of the law were completely suppressed by the fist intention.

    Such power made the three ninth-level masters pale in horror.  They instinctively wanted to stay away from Gao Huan immediately.  They all knew that they would never be able to catch this punch.

    Furthermore, the space caused by Gao Huan's punch collapsed, and the three of them could no longer capture Gao Huan's current true position.  And Yuan Tianyi's golden Changge was not something they could resist.

    If you rush forward at this time, you will only fall into the center of the fight between the two sides.  The three of them were all ninth-level masters. They knew that it would be difficult to help if they rushed in at this time. The best way was to avoid its sharp edge and wait for Gao Huan's punch to land before taking action.

    Yuan Tianyi was also a little surprised.  Gao Huan's punch was indeed extremely powerful, and its power had reached the ninth level of Dzogchen.  But Gao Huan's punch combined many punches, but it was mixed and impure.  Various punching powers are superimposed together, and there are obvious differences.  It can only be said that they are pieced together, not even integrated.

    Yuan Tianyi is not a great martial arts master, but he can see the problem in Gao Huan's fist just from the changes in his vitality.  Of course, for any strong person below the Grand Master, the power of this punch has reached the ultimate level in the world.  Even though the punch was somewhat mixed, no one could withstand this punch.

    Gao Huan¡¯s talent is impeccable.  Just watch him put together various martial arts skills, and he has turned all the martial arts skills into one punch on the shelf.  But for the Grandmaster, this punch was too rough.  It can be said that there is only strength, but no real boxing intention.

    Yuan Tianyi also had some doubts in his heart.  With Gao Huan's talent, he shouldn't be so unwise.  Yuan Tianyi vaguely felt that something was wrong.  But the time was too short.  He still couldn't pinpoint what was wrong.

    An earth-shattering punch hit the golden Changge.  The three ninth-level masters couldn't help but step back.  Even Xuanyuan Hong couldn't help but pay close attention.

    Gao Huan¡¯s earth-shaking punch was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.  There was no sound when it landed on the golden Changge.  The strong and powerful fist power suddenly turned into the most feminine and soft, and all the talismans on the golden Changge were suppressed by the incomparable feminine strength.  Failed to break out.

    Yuan Tianyi couldn¡¯t believe it, Gao Huan was trying to subdue his spell!  The original Tianyi and the magic soul are connected, even if Taoist Yuanyang is here.  I would never dare to collect this spell.  Yuan Tianyi's mind was spinning.  A spell has been triggered.

    At this moment, Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and the pure and flawless holy power completely severed the connection between Yuan Tianyi and the spell.  The golden Changge seemed to have completely disappeared from this world.

    There was a strange color in Yuan Tianyi's eyes, but he immediately became aware that something was wrong.  The two spells "fight" and "zhe" shine together.  I wanted to suppress the space, but it was already too late.

    The golden Changge has been thrown out again by Gao Huan.  The uncontrollable golden Chang Ge spun and exploded, and the space crack opened by Gao Huan's punch suddenly opened a big hole.  The Qiankun Tianyuan Lock was immediately broken.  The entire space began to explode, dissipate, and collapse as colorful energy dissipated.

    Gao Huan's body flashed and he had already fled outside.

    Yuan Tianyi did not dare to let Gao Huan run away. Gao Huan wanted to kill the emperor. This was absolutely intolerable.  Yuan Tianyi didn't care about retaining his strength, and formed a seal with his hands, "Set."

    The remaining eight mantras turned into invisible pillars at the same time, supporting the entire space again and stabilizing all the broken vitality.

    The scattered lights, including Gao Huan, were all fixed by this word.  The so-called Curse to Fix the Universe is by no means as simple as a nickname.

    The Ninth-Level Dzogchen Yang God, through magic spells, has mastered all changes in vitality within a radius of several thousand feet.  Just one word froze the collapsed space, and Gao Huan, who wanted to escape, was also suppressed.

    Yuan Tianyi's face also became solemn, and the seal in his hand changed again, "Reverse!" Yuan Tianyi cursed again.  The colorful stream of light and dissipated vitality, including Gao Huan, quickly retreated.

    It was like reversing the process of shattering the space. The entire space was restored to shape again, and Gao Huan's figure that was about to escape was also sent back to its original place.

    This is not about reversing time, but about forcibly reversing the vitality of the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock.  Gao Huan was among them and couldn't help but be affected.

    With such methods, Gao Huan had to admire him, this was the real grand master.

    However, Yuan Tianyi found a smile on Gao Huan's face, which seemed to be proud, sarcastic, and a little bit pity.  Yuan Tianyi had no time to think about the meaning of Gao Huan's smile, because he had already sensed the great danger.

    The person who was even more horrified was Xuanyuan Hong.A man in green clothes appeared in his eyes at some unknown time.  The vitality of the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock was forcibly reversed by Yuan Tianyi, and even Xuanyuan Hong was not immune to some effects.

    The eyes of the man in green were filled with darkness, like a nightmare emerging from the deepest part of his heart.  Incomparable fear tightly grasped Xuanyuan Hong's mind and choked all his breath.  His whole body was limp, and he watched helplessly as the man in Tsing Yi approached, but was unable to make any resistance.

    Xuanyuan Hong knew something was wrong, and desperately began to stir up his vitality and soul.  Xuanyuan Sword burst out from the deepest part of his soul.  The breath that was tightly suffocating Xuanyuan Hong was suddenly chopped into pieces.  After regaining control of his vitality, Xuanyuan Hong activated the Xuanyuan Divine Sword, Xuanyuan Saint Clothes, and Xuanyuan Dingtian Seal almost without thinking.

    The three spiritual weapons are all the most powerful spiritual weapons exceeding the ninth level.  The majestic golden light formed layers of protection, covering Xuanyuan Hong.  Xuanyuan Hong also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°No¡­¡±

    (Recently, I have been in a bad state. It takes five or six hours to write a chapter. Therefore, the update time is often late~Please forgive me~~~~~~quietly ask for monthly support~)

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Read the book. The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 40: Turn over the clouds

    Yuan Tianyi had never seen the man in green before, but he recognized him at a glance as Shura, the master of the Blood Clothes Pavilion.  Apart from him, no one else in the world can silently enter the scope of the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock.

    Qingyi Shura actually wanted to kill Xuanyuan Hong, and the original Tianyi city couldn't help but change its expression in shock.  Yuan Tianyi was not afraid of Qingyi Shura's assassination, but Xuanyuan Hong was not.

    Although Xuanyuan Hong is protected by various high-level spiritual weapons, he is even closely connected to the palace's magic circle, so he can escape in a flash.  But Xuanyuan Hong has a fatal weakness, he lacks hands-on experience.

    Xuanyuan Hong has fought a lot, and he is also a ninth-level master.  But he has a noble status and has never been in real danger.  The Asura Killing Way of Tsing Yi Shura is the best killing method in the world. When it comes to killing people, it is unparalleled in the world.

    Shura in green appeared out of thin air, and shocked Xuanyuan Hong with his murderous and devastating intent.  With Xuanyuan Hong's cultivation level, he would have been able to deal with it calmly, and he would never have been killed by the Qing Yi Shura.

    "But Xuanyuan Hong was suddenly attacked, and his mind couldn't help but be frightened by the Qing Yi Shura. In shock, he used all his strength to activate the spiritual weapon to protect himself without thinking.  To activate the spiritual weapon with all your strength means to unleash your strongest power before the enemy makes a move.  This contingency method is not wrong, but it is a fatal flaw when facing Tsing Yi Shura.

    Yuan Tianyi used all his strength to reverse the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock. 90% of his power was restrained by Gao Huan, and it was impossible to stop Qingyi Shura.  No matter how angry Yuan Tianyi is, he can't change this situation.

    At this point, Yuan Tianyi also understood that Gao Huan had been drawing his attention from beginning to end to create opportunities for Shura Qingyi.  When he took action with all his strength, Qing Yi Shura also appeared.

    At this moment, Ren Yuan Tianyi, who had all the means to reach heaven, could only watch the assassination of Qing Yi Shura.  Yuan Tianyi only hoped that Xuanyuan Hong could withstand this blow.

    With the protection of three spiritual weapons, Xuanyuan Hong is ready to launch another Qiankun Order.  Within the palace, Xuanyuan Hong can use this magic weapon to control the magic circle at will.  Now Xuanyuan Hong just wants to move himself out.

    But before he could activate his magic weapon, a slender palm somehow penetrated the layers of golden light and continued to expand before his eyes.

    Through that palm.  Xuanyuan Hong only saw an endless sea of ??blood.  There were all kinds of flesh and blood corpses floating in the sea of ??blood, as well as howls like ghosts and gods.  The sea of ??blood seemed to condense all the blood, killing, violence, and viciousness in the world, and Xuanyuan Hong couldn't help but feel dazed again.

    Xuanyuan Hong was a ninth-level master after all, and he immediately realized something was wrong.  He knew that he was frightened by the other party's murderous intention, but the emperor's dignity still made him unwilling to give in.  At this time, he had no way out. Xuanyuan Hong held Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and stabbed straight into the palm.

    The bronze-colored Xuanyuan Sword is simple and solemn, and its body is oval like a pillar.  There is no edge, only a sharp tip.  This sword symbolizes the majesty and uprightness of the emperor, who does not convince others with his killing power.

    Controlling the Xuanyuan Sword, Xuanyuan Hong immediately concentrated his mind.  Sensing the majestic sword intention of Xuanyuan Sword in his heart, he actually spurred out a wave of surrender to the world.  The awe-inspiring sword energy came to pacify the world.

    "Broken!" Xuanyuan Hong's heart was full of pride, and his sword energy became even stronger.  The endless sea of ??blood in front of him was pierced by this sword.  The endless sea of ??blood dissipated immediately, but the man in green also disappeared.

    Xuanyuan Hong only saw Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face a hundred feet away, his face ashen.  Gao Huan looked indifferent.  The three ninth-level masters further away all looked horrified.  Seeing everyone's expressions in his eyes made Xuanyuan Hong feel a bad feeling in his heart.

    Shura in green, who was sticking behind Xuanyuan Hong, reached out and pressed his palm gently on Xuanyuan Hong's vest.  The layers of protection on Xuanyuan Hong's body were like tissue paper, easily penetrated.

    Layers of precious light shattered suddenly, and Xuanyuan Hong's whole body was twisted and deformed under the pressure of Sen's cold and violent palm. Squeezed by the crushed muscles, bones, flesh and blood, blood spurted out from the body.  Xuanyuan Hong spurted blood all over his body and staggered for a few steps.  The golden light on his body shone again, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.

    It was only then that Yuan Tianyi¡¯s spell fell.  Rings of silver light appeared around Tsing Yi Shura, trapping Tsing Yi Shura tightly.  Yuan Tianyi placed all the Qiankun Tianyuan Locks on Qingyi Shura.

    Although Tsing Yi Shura was prevented from taking any further actions, Yuan Tianyi's heart had sunk to the bottom.  Xuanyuan Hong was almost certain to die after being struck by Qing Yi Shura's palm.

    Shura in green didn't care about the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock on his body, and smiled solemnly at Yuan Tianyi.  "Grand Master, let's see you again."

    "Where are the assassins going!" Before Shura in Qingyi could finish his words, Gao Huan shouted.  Gao Huan's feet were like stepping on lotus flowers. With just one step, he was several feet in front of Qingyi Shura.  Before Gao Huanren arrived, his world-dominating fist power had already fallen.

    Ye Nantian, a Shura in green, had his deep eyes focused and raised his palms to greet him.  The most yin and soft palm power was released silently, catching all the fist power that dominated the world.  Ye Nantian's whole body was shocked, and he couldn't help it.Shake.

    Ye Nantian was furious. He thought Gao Huan was here to act, but he didn't know that this punch was completely unrestrained.  And he was trapped by the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, and most of his strength was fighting against Tian Tianyi.  After receiving the punch, he suffered a small loss.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan's punch also cut off his retreat.

    "Gao Huan, do you want to burn down the bridge?" Ye Nantian said solemnly.

    Gao Huan squeezed the Great Light Seal with his hand, his divine will firmly locked on Ye Nantian, and shouted: "You deserve death for assassinating the emperor."

    Ye Nantian's figure and appearance are very ordinary, but his eyes are as deep as the abyss, showing the style of a great master.  At this time, those eyes as deep as the abyss were staring at Gao Huan coldly, "Gao Huan, don't make the wrong idea."

    Gao Huan said loudly: "Master, you haven't taken action to capture this thief yet. I'm here to help you. It's just a dispute between your Majesty and I. It's still important to catch the murderer now!"

    Yuan Tianyi remained silent, but the power of his spells was indeed placed on Qingyi Shura.  In terms of level, although Gao Huan is strong, he cannot compare with the Grand Master, and his danger cannot be compared with Qingyi Shura.

    On the other hand, the Blood-clothed Pavilion Master is the number one killer in the world. If he ran away this time, he would never be found.  Gao Huan is the leader of the Taiyi Sect, and he can't escape the temple if he runs away from the Taoism.

    In the end, no matter how much Gao Huan shouted to kill Jun, he never took action.  And Qingyi Shura is the real murderer.  If possible, Yuan Tianyi would never let him go.  But there is obviously collusion between Gao Huan and Qing Yi Shura.  Yuan Tianyi also had to be careful.

    The three masters of the Yin Yang Divine Sword and the Thunder Sword also gathered around the Imperial Master. The situation was so turbulent that they didn't know what to do.  More importantly, the person opposite him was Shura Qingyi, the best assassin in the world. To be honest, they all felt guilty.  The Grand Master is not something they can deal with.

    The Qing Yi Shura said in a cold voice: "Gao Huan, you hired me to kill Xuanyuan Hong, do you still want to kill me to silence me at this time? You can't think of such a clumsy plan."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "You can eat random things, but don't talk nonsense. It's a joke that I hired you to kill the emperor. If I really want to kill the emperor, do I still need you?"

    Shura in green was angry and suspicious.  He was not afraid that Gao Huan and Yuan Tianyi would join forces, but that he would be fooled by a kid like Gao Huan, which made him unable to hold back his anger.  As the best assassin in the world, no one dares to play tricks on him.  Not even other great masters.

    What made him even more confused was why Gao Huan dared to fall out with him. Wasn't he afraid of his revenge?  Shura in Tsing Yi came to kill Xuanyuan Hong, just for the Tathagata Tathagata's hand seal.  He has long wanted to disrupt the human world, but has never had a good chance.

    Gao Huan wanted to kill Xuanyuan Hong, but gave him this chance.  In fact, if Xuanyuan Hong hadn't summoned Gao Huan, Tsing Yi Shura wouldn't have been able to find Xuanyuan Hong's location.  And because Yuan Tianyi urged the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock to block Gao Huan, Qingyi Shura was given the opportunity to take action.

    Without Gao Huan¡¯s control and support, Tsing Yi Shura would not have such a good opportunity to take action.  Tsing Yi Shura also considered the issue that Gao Huan would fall out.  I even considered that this was a trap.  But Tsing Yi Shura was confident that without the three great masters joining forces, how could he be trapped.  Who in this world can make the three great masters join forces.

    "Ye Nantian, you are a killer and a remnant of the demon clan. You assassinate the emperor with the intention of treason. Everyone will kill you!"

    Gao Huan scolded righteously.

    After Gao Huan revealed his identity, Ye Nantian's eyes became even colder.  "Gao Huan, you want to kill people and silence me, so you want to use this method to frame me. When I get out, I will kill you all." The identity of the remnant of the demon clan is too sensitive, and even Ye Nantian must deny it.

    Gao Huan raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically: "You still want to go out, just dream."

    Yuan Tianyi and the other three powerful men were extremely surprised. The master of the Blood Clothes Pavilion turned out to be Ye Nantian, and Ye Nantian was a remnant of the demon clan.  If what Gao Huan said is true, this incident is even more shocking than the emperor's assassination.

    Gao Huan said: "National Master, this matter has been made clear enough. If you have any questions, you will know the answer if you capture him."

    Gao Huan said it was easy, but everyone present knew that it was impossible to kill the Grand Master, and it was even more impossible to capture him alive.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face was dark and he was still unable to make a decision.  Regardless of whether what Gao Huan said was true or false, Ye Nantian was unforgivable as an assassin.  But Yuan Tianyi couldn't believe Gao Huan's performance.  Ye Nantian said that he was hired by Gao Huan, which may not be a lie.  If possible, Yuan Tianyi hoped that both of them would die to save trouble.

    Ye Nantian is the murderer who assassinated the emperor, or he may be a remnant of the demon clan. Logically speaking, Ye Nantian should be dealt with first.  Anyway, I'm not afraid that Gao Huan will really run away.  But how could he and Gao Huan keep Ye Nantian?

    "And this Gao Huan is so crazy, don't hold back your thoughts and try to figure him out.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan understood Yuan Tianyi's worries and said: "The Imperial Master only needs to trap this thief. I will do it!"

    Ye Nantian looked at Gao Huan coldly, calm on the surface, but he was also more vigilant in his heart.  Since Gao Huan is not crazy, he must have other plans and should not be underestimated.

    "Ye Nantian, suffer death!" Gao Huan shouted loudly, and the five divine appearances of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qilin appeared behind him. In the turbulent weather, Gao Huan punched out, and the color of the world changed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Read the book. The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 1 Fatal Killing Game

    Chapter 1 Fatal Killing Bureau

    Within the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, there are no sun, moon or stars, only a white void.

    The void here is a **space created by taking the original Tianyi as the Yang Shen as the foundation, the spell as the support, and the vitality as the wall.  It doesn't seem strange to say that such a huge and stable space can be forcibly opened up with the power of spells. That is an earth-shattering magical power.

    Within the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, Yuan Tianyi is the real master.  If Gao Huan wanted to escape, he had to use the power of Yuan Tianyi's own spell to open up the space in one fell swoop.

    Even so, Yuan Tianyi reversed his energy and forcibly pulled Gao Huan back.  Ye Nantian's killing skills are unparalleled in the world, but in a fight with Yuan Tianyi inside the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, he will definitely be at a disadvantage.

    But even if Yuan Tianyi had three ninth-level masters to help him, it was impossible for him to kill Ye Nantian.  Because in this level of fighting, low-level power may not be able to help, but will become a drag.

    The great master is never afraid of being attacked.  It is for this reason that the Grand Master is so transcendent that not even the Emperor can be above him.

    Although Ye Nantian was trapped by Yuan Tianyi, he was not unable to escape.  Just being blocked by Gao Huan, it was not so easy to leave.

    Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin, each of the five gods has its own aura, suspended around Gao Huan, forming a powerful field of five elements.

    The longevity of wood, the chill of gold, the blazing fire, the softness of water, the thickness of earth, the five elements of vitality that complement each other form a complete cycle, and the vitality in Gao Huan's body is increasing crazily.

    When Gao Huan punched out, a sun disk shining brightly in all directions rose behind Gao Huan. The martial arts gods turned around and merged into the bright sun disk.  In the sun disk, which originally had infinite divine light, five divine appearances could be vaguely seen as shadows rotating in it.

    This punch combines the power of the five-phase heavenly wheel and the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata into one, and it is Gao Huan's strongest punch.

    Gao Huan had used the same punch before, but at that time Gao Huan did not trigger the Dharma.  Although the power is strong, it lacks the change of appearance.

    The martial arts god is almost equivalent to the clone of a warrior.  The martial arts god can double the strength of the warrior.  Gao Huan displayed five kinds of martial arts, absorbed and gathered the five elements of vitality, and unified the five elements of vitality with the Great Sun Seal. Its power was as powerful as the blazing sun in the sky, majestic, majestic, and domineering over the nine heavens.

    Gao Huan punched out, just like the setting sun. Under the endless divine power, all the vitality within a radius of several thousand feet was unified with one punch.  The true meaning of martial arts that dominates the world oppresses everyone's soul through changes in vitality.

    The three ninth-level grandmasters who stood beside Yuan Tianyi and watched the battle began to tremble with their strong souls. There was a warning sign in their hearts, and they instinctively wanted to escape immediately.

    The three ninth-level masters were all horrified that the power of Gao Huan's punch was so powerful.  If Gao Huan had used this punch in the fight just now, no one would be able to challenge him.  Any siege has become a joke.  Is this Gao Huan¡¯s true strength!

    Yuan Tianyi's eyes narrowed. The power Gao Huan showed was really like a great master.  Although he is still a little immature and rough, he has his own fist intention, whether it is the bright light of the Great Sun Tathagata Seal, or the changes of the five elements of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, or Gao Huan's own unique and world-dominating fist intention.

    Seeing this punch, Yuan Tianyi couldn't help but think of eight words in his heart: I am the only one in the world.  I also think that there are still various flaws and problems, and it is not perfect enough, but there is no doubt about Gao Huan's strength.

    Except for the six great masters, there is no one who can rival Gao Huan.  Yuan Tianyi assessed accurately.  Yuan Tianyi was also a little moved. With Gao Huan's cooperation, they couldn't keep Ye Nantian, so they could teach him a profound lesson.

    Ye Nantian was also nervous. Gao Huan's punch went further than before and was already a sufficient threat.  If he was really hit by Gao Huan's punch, serious injury would be inevitable.

    However, without Yuan Tianyi's restraint, Ye Nantian was sure to kill Gao Huan within ten moves.  If it is strong, it will break easily.  Gao Huan used all his strength to maximize his fist power.  But there are many flaws in the most powerful and rigid boxing techniques.  For the Grand Master, Gao Huan was still a strong man with only bravery, but could not be called a perfect Grand Master.

    Ye Nantian roared silently, Shura's killing path began to circulate, and the boundless sea of ??blood spread out again.  The boundless sea of ??blood is not an illusion, but the martial arts god of Ye Nantian.

    When he killed Xuanyuan Hong just now, Ye Nantian activated his divine form.  After all, the ninth-level grandmaster is not made of paper and clay.

    The boundless sea of ????blood rolled out, and the turbid blood-red light blocked the divine light that illuminated the nine heavens.  The blood light spread, almost submerging Gao Huan's sun disk.

    In the sea of ????blood, the cold and gloomy monsters and murderous intentions rise and fall like tides, but they have no beginning or end, making people completely confused.  ThisThe power of ? is truly terrifying.

    Ye Nantian's cyan figure turned around and had already avoided Gao Huan's fist and arrived behind Gao Huan.  Ye Nantian's body shape changes were as ethereal as illusion and unpredictable, and even his spiritual consciousness could not keep up with the changes in his body shape.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: He transforms into the supreme demon lord in the sky, uses seven emotions to transform the happiness of others, and uses the imaginary to create reality. This is the supreme secret method of the demon sect.  The display by Ye Nantian is enough to arouse all kinds of emotions in people's hearts, making it difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.

    When killing Xuanyuan Hong, Ye Nantian used this technique to induce Xuanyuan Hong's emotional changes, causing Xuanyuan Hong to completely lose his usual calmness. Only then did Ye Nantian take advantage of the situation and kill him with one blow.

    Gao Huan sensed something was wrong and half-turned around and punched back.  Ye Nantian stretched out his hand and pressed it again on Gao Huan's fist. The soft and smooth palm force was spat out layer by layer. Gao Huan's strong fist force could not help but be deflected. Ye Nantian was like a shadow, sticking to Gao Huan again.  behind.

    Before Ye Nantian could take action, Gao Huan's legs were already inserted into the tail of the dragon and he was whipped towards him.  Ye Nantian has the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock on his body and is unwilling to fight head-on with Gao Huan.  Turning around again, Gao Huan took advantage of the swing of his legs to fly forward.

    Long Fei Jiutian, Gao Huan did not use it to kick people this time, but used the opportunity to get rid of Ye Nantian.  Ye Nantian's mysterious and strange killing methods made Gao Huan extremely uncomfortable.  If the fight continues like this, it won't take more than a few moves for Ye Nantian to be killed with one strike.

    Gao Huan uses the power of a dragon to soar. His flying speed is not very fast, but he has the ability to ride on the clouds and ride on the wind and thunder.  Ye Nantian's Demonic Dance couldn't control Gao Huan's castration, so naturally he couldn't stay close to Gao Huan.

    In the confrontation between the two people, Gao Huan was obviously at a disadvantage.  Ye Nantian forced him to retreat.  The boxing technique that dominates the world has no chance to be used.

    "National Preceptor, we will discuss our affairs later. Kill this remnant of the demon clan first!" Gao Huan shouted.  If Yuan Tianyi had used all his strength to attack, Ye Nantian would not have been able to be so relaxed.  Yuan Tianyi is obviously watching a show now.

    Yuan Tianyi is not watching a show, but looking to see what tricks Gao Huan has up his sleeve.  He hopes that both sides will suffer losses.  But this is obviously impossible.  Gao Huan was right, things between them could be settled later.  Although Gao Huan is strong, he is not a great master after all and cannot escape his grasp.

    "Ding." Yuan Tianyi uttered a mantra.

    The Qiankun Tianyuan Lock was activated again, and the tens of millions of energy in the entire space were like invisible spider threads, wrapping around Ye Nantian one by one.

    The dense network woven by tens of millions of energy covered Ye Nantian layer by layer.  Ye Nantian's figure flashed left and right, like a phantom, and he was freed from the entanglement of the Qiankun Yuanqi Lock.  Arriving behind Gao Huan.

    Turning and taking off, from being entangled by thousands of qi machines to behind Gao Huan, Tianmo Huanwu's movement skills have reached the extreme.  Completely unrestricted by any power.  This is also the reason why Ye Nantian kills people all over the world.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to fight with Ye Nantian personally, so lotuses grew under his feet step by step. As soon as his figure flashed, thirty-six lotus blossoms filled the void.  Gao Huan, who was fluttering in white clothes, also split into thirty-six figures in an instant.

    ?? Step by step, lotuses are born, transcendent and uncontaminated.

    Gao Huan's lotuses grow every step of the way, and he also has the freedom and freedom of being uninhibited by things.  It is also a unique body technique that Gao Huan developed after merging with the Great Freedom Seal.

    But Ye Nantian was like a gangrene attached to his bones. No matter how fast or wonderful Gao Huan was, he still couldn't get rid of Ye Nantian behind him.  If anyone else dared to stick behind Gao Huan, he would have been smashed into pieces by him.  But if Ye Nantian really sticks to his back, then Gao Huan will die.

    The three ninth-level experts watching the battle from a distance could only see dozens of white shadows flashing, and behind the white shadows was a dim green shadow.  One white and one green, as if they were stuck together.  Seeing the incomparable and powerful Gao Huan being chased in such a panic, the three of them also felt sad.  The killing method of Qingyi Shura was too weird, and it was so powerful that he could not use it in his hands. He would not be convinced even if he died.

    Gao Huan gave a sharp shout, and red gold divine wings suddenly appeared on his body, and red gold streams of light crisscrossed behind him.  The Suzaku Tianyi Sword is Gao Huan's fastest and most sophisticated martial art.  There is also the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, which is suitable for dealing with Ye Nantian behind him.

    Ye Nantian's green figure disappeared, passing through the sword net of Suzaku Tianyi like a ghost, and placed a palm on Gao Huan's back heart.  To kill all sentient beings, you need to swallow cold palm power thousands of times in an instant. Each change in the palm power is slightly different. The indescribably complex changes in Qi machine exceed the limits of all spiritual weapon protection. The stacking of thousands of palm powers is enough to cause serious damage.  A great master.

    In the blink of an eye, Gao Huan fell into a critical situation due to his manic counterattack.  Seeing this scene, several ninth-level masters watching the battle from a distance had a thought in their minds at the same time: "Gao Huan is over!"

    Even Yuan Tianyi felt that Gao Huan was in trouble this time. The Invincible Buddha would not be able to exert its true power in Gao Huan's hands.  However, with the divine weapon protecting him, Gao Huan may not die.

    Yuan Tianyi recited the mantra silently in his heart,??Send out the most powerful spell, the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse.  Regardless of life or death, Gao Huan's final counterattack would never make Ye Nantian feel better.  This is the opportunity Yuan Tianyi has been waiting for.

    Ye Nantian immediately sensed a huge crisis in his heart, "It's Yuan Tianyi, no, there is another one, no, there is broken" Ye Nantian's strong will to kill all over the world also felt cold all over at this time.  This is a fatal killing situation!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 2 Nine Suns Destroy the World

    Chapter 2 Nine Suns Destroy the World

    Having dominated the world for two hundred years, Ye Nantian has always been the only one to ambush and plot against others.  Today, several people joined forces to plot against him, which Ye Nantian could not have imagined.

    The perfect mind of the ninth-level grandmaster can sense danger before it comes.  If it were elsewhere, even if three great masters joined forces, Ye Nantian could still escape with the unparalleled Demon Dance.

    But within the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, the entire space is controlled by Yuan Tianyi.  If you want to get out of trouble, you have to fight Yuan Tianyi head-on.  It wouldn't be a big problem if Yuan Tianyi was alone, but if there were two ninth-level Dzogchen powers beside him, it would be too dangerous.

    One is the original Tianyi, and the other is the true and pure sword intention of heaven and earth.  Although Ye Nantian has never seen it, he knows that it must be a lonely sword in the sea.  The last powerful force was something that Ye Nantian could never have imagined, and that was Gao Huan who died under his hands.

    The palm power of Qian Ji Palm should have penetrated Gao Huan's internal organs and shattered Gao Huan's body and soul, but when the palm power of Qian Ji Palm landed on Gao Huan's heart, it was like falling into immeasurable light.

    Infinite light is endless but not the essence.  The ever-changing palm power can kill all living beings, but it has nowhere to exert its power in the vast and unfathomable sea of ??light.

    The Great Light Seal that Gao Huan cast in front was also upright, sacred and solemn.  But Gao Huan's changes in Yuanli are traceable after all.  Unlike now, not only are there no traces of the changes in Yuanli, but the divine will at the center is vast and endless, indescribable, and seems to be superior to all the forces in the world.  It is by no means comparable to Gao Huan's overbearing and perfect fist spirit.

    Ninth-level Grand Masters, so they are called Grand Masters, not because their power is unrivaled, but because their most fundamental Yang Shen or the true meaning of martial arts is perfect, without any flaws.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of Gao Huan's punch that brings together various martial arts gods, it is already as powerful as a ninth-level grandmaster.  It was just that Gao Huan's martial arts skills were too rough, so he was killed by Ye Nantian in a panic.

    Although it is difficult to accurately estimate the divine will on Gao Huan's body, it has already frightened Ye Nantian.  Ye Nantian quickly made an assessment that this was not Gao Huan's own power, but the powerful power of some kind of artifact.

    It can be said that Gao Huan is now equivalent to a ninth-level grandmaster.  Of course, Gao Huan's use of the power of the artifact is different from the ninth-level grand master's complete control of his own power.  But just that, it was enough for Gao Huan to compete with the Grand Master.

    No wonder Gao Huan came to kill him with full confidence.  It turns out that he has an artifact in hand.  Thousands of thoughts flashed through Ye Nantian's mind, although he still couldn't figure out why Gao Huan insisted on killing him, nor why Canghai Gujian, who had no grudges before, came to kill him.  But there is no point in pursuing these at this time.

    "Escape, escape, escape" This is Ye Nantian's only thought, and it is also the only thing he can do now.  At the moment of life and death, although the world's number one killer felt extremely humiliated, he still made the most rational and calm decision.  As long as he escapes this disaster, whether it is Yuan Tianyi, Gao Huan, or Canghai Gujian Jiangshan, he has thousands of ways to get back.

    Ye Nantian wanted to escape, but he didn't just turn around and run away.  Instead, he chose to use Gao Huan as a breakthrough point.  Among the three people, Gao Huan may be the strongest, but he is the weakest link.  There is a gap between Gao Huan and the Grand Master in terms of experience, ambition, etc.  Having an artifact does not necessarily mean you are invincible.

    The power of Qianji Palm was absorbed by the divine weapon. Ye Nantian advanced instead of retreating. He flicked his long sleeve with his left hand and stabbed out with a short blade.  The short thorn is one foot and seven inches long. The silver sword body is as thin as paper, slender as a thorn, and has two edges.

    This god-killing thorn is also the foundation of Ye Nantian's enlightenment.  After three hundred years, the God-killing Thorn has absorbed so much blood and soul.  It is precisely because of the many powerful flesh and soul sacrifices that the God-killing Thorn can be upgraded from the seventh-level low-level to the ninth-level Dzogchen level.

    The secret method of devouring the soul, flesh and blood of the Heavenly Demon Technique not only did not make the God-killing thorn become filthy, but because of the sacrifice of flesh, flesh and soul essence, the God-killing thorn was crystal clear and condensed like silver lightning.

    Gao Huan could not see the God-killing thorn, but as soon as the God-killing thorn came out, Gao Huan felt as if he had been pierced by the unparalleled sharpness.  Gao Huan has seen many swords, including his Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, and even the swords of great masters like Jiang Shan and Song Changgeng.

    Although Gao Huan's vision was not bad, he had never seen such a sharp sword.  Although it is short, in terms of sharpness, it is unparalleled in the world.  The moment he saw the God-killing Thorn, Gao Huan even had the feeling that even Da Zi Guang Tianyi would be pierced by this short thorn.

    Although Gao Huan is not a great master yet, his senses are extremely sharp.  The Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi is indeed a divine weapon, but it is not without flaws in his hands.  Ye Nantian was about to fight for his life. Even Da Zi Zai Guang Tianyi would not be able to stop the Grand Master's fatal blow.

    Ye NantianThe incomparable will is revealed in the God-killing thorn.  The coldness and darkness of death penetrated Gao Huan's soul through the unrivaled sharpness.

    Either retreat or die!

    The killing intent is so pure and powerful, and the fear of death is so real.  This was not only Ye Nantian's murderous intention, but also Gao Huan's own sense of danger.

    From the weakest baby to the most powerful grand master.  Any intelligent creature will instinctively want to live.  This kind of desire is so powerful that human beings continue to practice, change their fate against the will of heaven, and soar through the sky.  All this is to transcend death.

    Death is one of the most powerful forces for any living thing in heaven and on earth.  Even a person with a mind as strong as steel will still be afraid when facing death.  This is not weakness, but wisdom's rejection of death.

    Under the shadow of death, Gao Huan couldn't help but hesitate.  The three of them besieged Ye Nantian. As long as he faced fatal danger alone, how could Gao Huan not hesitate.

    There is great fear between life and death.  Those who can talk and laugh at each other are either ignorant or have stronger support in their hearts.

    Gao Huan can never be ignorant, the strength in his heart is strong enough.  But when facing real death, Gao Huan also found that the power he relied on in the past was not strong enough.

    Since entering this world, Gao Huan has also experienced the feeling of narrowly avoiding death many times.  But it was like a brush with death, without even having time to think and reflect.  More importantly, Gao Huan had no choice at that time and he had no retreat.

    Today is different from the past, Gao Huan has become famous.  Not only is he famous all over the world, he is also the leader of Taiyi Daoyao, and he also holds two divine weapons. Regardless of identity, status, power, and strength, they are unparalleled.

    And Gao Huan's future is infinitely broad. All he lacks is time, so there is no need to fight for temporary success.

    The more he thinks about it, the weaker Gao Huan¡¯s fighting spirit becomes.  Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, it is too easy to make a choice now.  The subtle changes in his mind also made Ye Nantian's murderous intention stronger.

    Ye Nantian has an accurate judgment on people's hearts. He had already expected this result when he made the move, so he was not surprised by it.  As long as Gao Huan wants to quit, Ye Nantian can not only break out of the encirclement in one fell swoop, but also take advantage of the situation and severely injure Gao Huan.  But to break out of the siege of the three strong men, Ye Nantian could always escape despite paying some price.

    Gao Huan's retreat also made the other two great masters feel inappropriate.

    Jiang Shan just flew out of Gao Huan's bag. Sensing that Ye Nantian was about to escape, Jiang Shan let out an angry roar and unsheathed his sword.  "Zheng" However, as the sword rang, the golden sword light fell out of thin air.

    The golden sword light stretches across the void, as if it has existed here since ancient times.  The sword intention has no beginning and no end, even breaking through the boundaries of time and space. The sword light guessed it and landed on the cyan figure.

    Above the void, nine sun-like golden haloes shine in the sky. The power of Jiuyang's Zhiyang Mantra has become stronger than the Jiuyang World-Destroying Mantra.  The next moment, the power of the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse will explode with Ye Nantian as the center.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was about to retreat, Yuan Tianyi did not care about accumulating mana, and the nine golden sun discs turned into nine golden arrows and shot towards Ye Nantian.  The activation of the Nine-Yang World-Destroying Curse also caused the mana all over Yuan Tianyi to boil, and the nine-color divine light released by the friction of Yuan Qi soared into the sky.

    Destroying the heaven and the earth is by no means an empty statement.  The three ninth-level masters beside Yuan Tianyi could not stand at all.  Every breath in the battlefield was as sharp as a knife, full of coercion, piercing directly into their hearts, making their legs weak and sweating all over their bodies.

    This battlefield is beyond their control.  The only thing the three people can do is to retreat, retreat, and keep retreating.

    The sudden appearance of Jiangshan, coupled with Gao Huan's burst of combat power to pursue the Grand Master, also gave him a chance to truly kill Ye Nantian.  Although the three ninth-level masters were unable to intervene, they were still qualified to be spectators.  They all understand that the key to success or failure now lies with Gao Huan.

    It can be imagined that all this is Gao Huan's layout.  Whether it will succeed or not depends on whether Gao Huan can withstand Ye Nantian!  The three ninth-level masters are not optimistic about this.

    The nine golden lights contain nine powerful spells, including the Six Yang True Fire, the Heavenly Fire Spirit Sword, and the Golden Flame Sky Breaking Technique Each of the nine spells has a unique power, which can destroy the body, destroy the soul, fix the present, and cut off the future.  The past, killing power, ultimate death energy, condensing vitality, and breaking all laws are also Yuan Tianyi's strongest skills.

    The Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse uses nine kinds of magic power to destroy even the great master with one blow.  But how could the Grand Master give Yuan Tianyi this opportunity.  At this time, Yuan Tianyi forcibly activated the Jiuyang World-Destroying Curse, and most of the mana changed and could not be cast.

    As soon as Yuan Tianyi's Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse and Jiang Shan's Heaven and Earth Soli Sword were released, the two extremely destructive powers had already put tremendous pressure on Ye Nantian.

    Ye Nantian was threatened by the destructive force and had no intention of breaking out.The wish is also more determined, and the power condensed on the God-killing thorn is also more powerful.

    The sharp edge, as bright as silver lightning, pierced straight out. When it penetrated Shengxue's white clothes, it suddenly split into thousands of silver sharp edges. The sharp edge was brilliant and unbridled, letting out killing and destruction to its heart's content.

    (There will be another update before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~Bow and thank~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 3 Growing Regret in Life

    The Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes are said to be the robes worn by the Great Sun Tathagata when he became a Buddha.  It is also an extremely powerful artifact in ancient times.

    This artifact is just like the Wuji Star Divine Bead, and it cannot exert its power in Gao Huan's hands.  Gao Huan practiced the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata and entered the holy level, so he could barely exert 20 to 30% of the power.

    Even so, the power of the divine weapon cannot be compared to any earthly spiritual weapon.  Therefore, Gao Huan had the courage to make a plan to kill Ye Nantian.  But when he actually faced Ye Nantian, Gao Huan realized that there was still a big gap between himself and the ninth-level grandmaster.

    Especially when facing the critical moment of life and death, the gap between Gao Huan and Ye Nantian is immediately apparent.  Gao Huan's hesitation and retreat, Ye Nantian's decisiveness, subtle changes in emotions, speculation on people's hearts, and grasp of the battle situation, Gao Huan is inferior to Ye Nantian on all levels.

    The advantages in all aspects also gave Ye Nantian a real advantage.  This thousand-edge blood dance is also a unique skill in the God-killing stabbing technique.  Based on the rapid speed of the magic dance of the heavenly devil, it can activate the vitality and instantly strike out more than a thousand god-killing thorns.  This is not a fast dance.

    Instead, under the control of divine thoughts, thousands of dancing silver blades found gaps in the movement of the opponent's Yuan Power.  Every stroke is exquisite, accurate and smooth.

    Although Gao Huan's Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothing is a divine weapon, its boundless divine light seems endless, but it is not infinite after all.  In Ye Nantian's eyes, every level of divine light is transformed by Yuan Qi. No matter how subtle the changes in Yuan Qi are, there are always gaps in their changes.

    Grandmaster Ye Nantian¡¯s perfect spiritual mind can easily detect any subtle changes in vitality changes.  Just like mercury pouring down the ground, as long as there is a gap, the mercury will naturally find its way in.

    During this process, Ye Nantian completely followed his spiritual instinct and did not need to use his heart to find flaws.

    Although Da Zi Guang Tianyi was strong, the protection was broken through layers of silver sharp edges, pointing directly at Gao Huan's body.  This change was the moment Gao Huan decided to give up.

    Under the bloody dance of Qianfeng.  It was enough to crush Gao Huan into thousands of pieces.  Whether Gao Huan retreats or not, the difference is just a few more cuts or a few fewer cuts.

    Gao Huan knew he was wrong, he thought too much.  He was not in a position to be distracted from the battle with the Grand Master and think about other things.  It was not until this moment, facing the sharp edge of the God-killing Thorn, that Gao Huan realized that the true meaning of the martial arts he had condensed to dominate the world was too rough.

    Not only is it rough, but it is also domineering and fierce, using force to bully others.  Encounter someone with low cultivation level.  It is invincible.  Just like killing those ninth-level people in Honglian Temple, it was really easy.  Just like when he fought three ninth-level masters just now, he was able to do so with ease.

    ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s about being stronger than the opponent.  Only then can you use your strength to overwhelm others and show off your domineering power.  But when you really meet a stronger and stronger person, this so-called domineering martial arts will weaken.

    When you are weak, you become strong.  Weak when strong.

    Gao Huan integrated all martial arts and condensed the world's most dominant martial arts, which can only bully the weak and fear the strong.  This realization made Gao Huan even want to laugh.  Is this the martial arts I have learned?

    Reflecting on himself, Gao Huan felt that he still thought of the ninth-level grandmaster too simply.  After staying with Yuanyang for a long time and seeing too much of the Grand Master, he no longer has a sense of awe.  Gao Huan was not arrogant, but based on the power of Taoist Yuanyang, he believed that he had entered the holy level.  There is also Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, who is enough to compete with the ninth level Grand Master.

    If we were talking about strength alone, Gao Huan was right.  But after all, he has never had a real life-and-death fight with a ninth-level grandmaster.  At the most critical moment, the gap between Gao Huan and the great master put him in an extremely dangerous situation.

    It was clear that three people were besieging Ye Nantian, but he might be killed.  This was unacceptable to Gao Huan.  But it was precisely this crisis that gave Gao Huan a deeper understanding of the true power of the Grand Master.

    This power of experiencing the Tao with life is extremely profound.  It also really touched Gao Huan.  Retreating means death, but not retreating will lead to a way of survival.  At the most critical moment, Gao Huan calmed down.

    Follow Gao Huan's thoughts.  The most original soul in the sea of ????consciousness emits a clear and unparalleled light.  When entering the holy level.  Gao Huan's soul is reshaped based on the great solidity and eternity.

    ??But if you don¡¯t experience the cycle of life and death, the world will be destroyed.  When the universe collapses and time and space disappear, how can it be called solid and eternal?  A threat of death will scare you into changing your mind, and you will be further away from being strong and eternal.

    When Gao Huan thought of this, a kind of enlightenment suddenly emerged in his heart.  Vajra is not only physically strong, but also mentally strong and firm, never wavering.  Only then can it be called great solidity, and only then can it be immortal in endless time.

    Gao Huan has a very deep understanding of the true meaning of King Kong.  That's why when you enter the holy level, you can condense your soul with the true meaning of great solidity and eternity.

    Gao Huan¡¯s choice?It also means that his most original power is the great solidity and eternity of King Kong.  Forced by Ye Nantian, he had a deeper understanding of the true meaning of great solidity and eternity.

    The Great Freedom Seal that was halfway swung was also changed to the Vajra Seal.  Hold the thumb tightly with four fingers, no gaps, solid and strong, this is the Vajra Seal.

    The transformation from the Great Freedom Seal to the Great Light Seal, to Gao Huan is not only the seal, but also the fighting spirit and spiritual thoughts.  Different soul states exert different powers.

    At the critical moment of life and death, Gao Huan regained the courage and perseverance he had in the life-or-death struggle.  In a thousandth of an instant, the change of divine will made Gao Huan's Vajra Seal possess the true power of Vajra, indestructible and extremely powerful.

    The Vajra Seal has taken another step forward, which in turn further enhances the power of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  The boundless divine light turned into a golden sun disk again and fell towards Ye Nantian.

    Ye Nantian¡¯s unbridled God-killing thorn stagnated slightly. The edge was still the same, but it no longer had the pleasure of being wanton.  Ye Nantian didn't know what happened to Gao Huan, but he knew that Gao Huan was ten times more difficult to deal with than before.

    Gao Huan's Vajra Seal is naturally powerful, but Ye Nantian still takes the initiative and has the upper hand.  If he and Gao Huan had a decisive battle, Ye Nantian could still severely injure Gao Huan. Of course, he would inevitably be hurt by Gao Huan.

    But in the current situation, Ye Nantian couldn't afford it.  He was not sure about killing Gao Huan, but he was dead when Gao Huan stopped him.  Ye Nantian was also surprised by Gao Huan's changes. Now Gao Huan is even qualified to fight with him!

    Ye Nantian had no time to quarrel with Gao Huan, so he made a decision immediately. He gathered his thousands of sharp edges and turned them into a sharp silver thorn again, which hit Gao Huan's Vajra Fist Seal.

    The indestructible edge turned into softness around his fingers, and Ye Nantian tried to move back with the help of Gao Huan's Vajra Fist Seal.

    It has to be said that Ye Nantian's sudden change was like a sudden peak, which was absolutely unexpected.  Gao Huan also sensed something was wrong and flicked his long sleeves, trying to entangle Ye Nantian.  But Ye Nantian had already used his strength to turn into a phantom and drift away.

    Even though he was besieged by three powerful men, Ye Nantian's movements were still unpredictable, and he seemed to be unimpeded by any changes in his advance and retreat.  The magic dance of the devil is unparalleled in the world, and even other great masters cannot match it.

    However, he was trapped in a tight siege after all.  The purpose of borrowing strength from Gao Huan was to avoid Gao Huan's Vajra Fist Seal.  Once he retreats, he can no longer escape Jiangshan's sword light.

    The silver edge suddenly erupted, and the silver edge pierced the golden sword light. The bright edge actually crushed Jiangshan's sword into pieces.

    Although the sword light was broken, Ye Nantian's figure couldn't help but froze.

    There was a sneer on Jiang Shan's fat face. His sword was not something he could tolerate.  This sword is called the Sword of Everlasting Hatred.  "This hatred lasts forever, only on my brows and again in my heart." This is the portrayal of this sword.

    The sword intention transformed by the hatred of Jiangshan for more than two hundred years is the most long-lasting and suppressive, unable to transform into the physical body and break the soul.  Therefore, there are words that are both on the brow and on the heart.

    No matter how free and easy Ye Nantian retreated, he was eventually forced to retreat by Gao Huan.  Having been hit by Jiang Shan's Sword of Everlasting Hate again, I felt depressed and gloomy in my heart, and all kinds of pain and boredom that I had experienced came to my mind one by one.  Ye Nantian felt a surge of rage and restlessness in his heart, and he wished he could kill all the people in the world.

    Ye Nantian's unpredictable figure, like a ghost, is getting heavier and heavier.  Ye Nantian knew that something was wrong, so he hurriedly gathered his mind and used the devil's blood evil spirit to restrain all the hatred in his heart.  The Demonic Blood Evil Divine Form is based on the evil spirit when people die. It is the most filthy and terrifying Divine Form in the world. This kind of sword intent directed at the seven emotions is completely absorbed by it.

    The Nine-Yang World-Destroying Curse in the sky fell at this time.  Ye Nantian's figure split into thousands, and he swung his blade and stabbed in all directions.  The divine light transformed from the power of the nine spells was crushed by the indestructible sharpness.

    Thousands of silver edges formed a huge silver ball, and Ye Nantian was hiding in it.  He had no choice at this moment but to take it hard.

    Under the stabbing of God, there is nothing constantly, and it cannot be broken.

    No matter how powerful the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse is, it is still a change in mana.  Ye Nantian's Demon Dance is a secret method of invulnerability to demons passed down by the Lord of Demons.  It means that the devil is free and at ease.  He can step on the sun and the moon without a shadow, travel through wind and thunder without hindrance, pass through water and fire without hindrance, and enter gold and stone without hindrance.  Come and go as you wish, do whatever you want.

    Although Ye Nantian has not reached the stage where the sun and the moon are shadowless, the magic dance of the devil unfolds as fast as a stream of light. In addition, the God-killing thorn in his hand is extremely sharp. He actually uses the unparalleled speed to cast the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse.  The mana changes are chopped into pieces.

    Under the vertical and horizontal silver edges, the nine golden divine lights were shattered in the blink of an eye.  It's just that the Jiuyang World-Destroying Curse is so easy to break. Ye Nantian also used secret techniques to forcefully activate his energy. Even if he could escape, it would take at least several decades of training to recover from his injuries.

    "ßÝßÝßÝßÝ" The sharp scream of the God-killing thorn piercing the vitality, the sharpIt can hurt people's soul.  Under the collision of the tyrannical Nine Sun World-Destroying Curse and the God-killing Thorn, no one could capture where the extremely fast figure was.

    Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were full of ruthless coldness. Looking at the elusive silver edge that was moving back and forth, he held his sword and whispered: "Hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate!"

    Every time he read a word, Ye Nantian couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. By the time he finished reading the seven words "Jiangshan", Ye Nantian's figure was as heavy as a mountain, completely exposed to everyone.

    At this moment, a blue star with an octagonal hanging light fell out of thin air.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~Tomorrow is the last day~~~~~woohoo~~~~~~~)

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Read the book. The text is first published, readers are welcome to log in. Read the latest chapter of the full text.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 4 A death that is not unjust

    The world suddenly became quiet.

    Only the blue star swayed and fell.  The starlight is not powerful, but it is majestic, like the emperor of stars and the lord of the nine heavens.  When one star moves, it moves the countless stars in the nine heavens; when one star moves, the heaven, earth, and universe move.

    Yin and Yang, the five elements, all phenomena of heaven and earth, the universe, time and space, everything that can be known, seen and thought are condensed in this starlight.  .

    Ye Nantian's ordinary face was pale.  The eyes as deep as the abyss are also occupied by the blue star.  Under the eight-pointed star, the power of the Grand Master is as small as dust.

    Ye Nantian felt infinite fear in his heart. Before the starlight arrived, its majestic power was so overwhelming that he couldn't breathe.  Grand masters also have mood swings, but they can control them better.  But under the starlight, Ye Nantian could no longer control the fear in his heart.

    It is not simply a fear of death, but also the suppression of the majestic power at the level of the soul.  Ye Nantian no longer has the courage to fight against the starlight.

    Gao Huan's Vajra Seal, Jiang Shan's Sword of Everlasting Sorrow, and Yuan Tianyi's Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse are all the greatest powers of the Grand Master.  And the three people besieging him didn't give Ye Nantian any chance to breathe.  Even if he activates the secret technique to overdraw his cultivation and life, Ye Nantian has reached his limit.

    The timing of the appearance of the starlight was extremely precise, just when Ye Nantian was at his weakest.  The most terrifying thing is Jiang Shan's sword intention of everlasting hatred, which lingers into his bones and his heart.  Ye Nantian's mind was affected by the sword intention of Everlasting Hatred, and 100% of his strength was reduced to 70%.

    Although the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse was forcibly broken, the spell was broken but not destroyed, and the nine kinds of magic power were connected to each other.  When Ye Nantian was affected by the sword of Everlasting Hatred, the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse once again exerted its power, firmly locking Ye Nantian there.

    When the octagonal star shines, both Yuan Tianyi and Jiang Shan feel the majestic power of the star.  The two great masters were also extremely shocked.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes are also a magical weapon.  The power is bright and upright, and it is similar to Gao Huan's Great Sun Tathagata Seal.  Although powerful, it is only comparable to the power of the Grand Master.

    The Wuji Star God Bead contains the power of immeasurable stars.  That kind of power is not much stronger than the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, but the power of the divine weapon contained in it is not comparable to the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    The azure starlight has a brilliance that transcends the world. It is the power that can truly be called God.  Both great masters stand at the pinnacle of the world and control the most powerful power in the world.  The Wuji Star God Bead in front of me.  But it was beyond their knowledge.

    Yuan Tianyi thought to himself that he would never be able to block the divine star's attack head-on.  The Wuji Star God Bead also made Yuan Tianyi feel in awe.

    Jiang Shan was also shocked and speechless, even though Gao Huan had told him before.  He was sure to kill Ye Nantian with one blow.  But when he saw with his own eyes the transcendent majestic power of the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Jiang Shan realized that the power of the divine weapon could not be accurately expressed by any words or words.  Jiang Shan couldn't help but feel a little joy and a little relief in his heart.

    I am happy that Gao Huan has such a magical weapon, and I am happy that a great revenge will be avenged.

    Needless to say, after the shock, the two great masters knew that this was a golden opportunity.

    Original Tianyi, Jiangshan, Gao Huan.  Only then did the three of them form a joint force.  The Sword Intent of Everlasting Hate and the Nine-Yang World-Destroying Curse are all showing their power again.  Trapped Ye Nantian.  Ye Nantian's figure stagnated, and not even the Demon Huanwu could escape.

    It¡¯s this one percent moment of stagnation.  The starlight seems to be slow but actually fast, the starlight is shaking down and shining.  It has penetrated through Ye Nantian's top door.

    Ye Nantian¡¯s body of the demon, as well as the body-protecting sword gang and the true armor of creation.  They are as fragile as tissue paper under the starlight, easily penetrated.

    In a flash, the blue starlight penetrated Ye Nantian from head to toe.  Ye Nantian stood blankly on the spot, with blue starlight shining all over his body.

    The blue star with its octagonal light disappeared silently.

    Gao Huan, Jiang Shan, and Yuan Tianyi did not take action.  Including the three ninth-level masters in the distance, all six people's eyes stayed on Ye Nantian.  Everyone's expressions were complicated, ranging from shock, dismay, and confusion.

    Ye Nantian slowly turned his eyes, looked at Gao Huan and said, "What is that?" Ye Nantian's deep eyes were full of blue stars, and they looked a bit more mysterious, without the gloomy and mysterious look before.

    Gao Huan had nothing to hide from urging the Wuji Star God Pearl to be released in public.  "The Infinite Star Divine Bead."

    "The Infinite Star Divine Pearl" Ye Nantian repeated, a relieved smile appeared on his face shrouded in azure divine light, "It turned out to be an artifact that the Lord of the Galaxy used to dominate the nine heavens eons ago. I can see it today, and I have no regrets."

    "I still don't understand, why did you plan so hard to plot against me?" Ye Nantian couldn't help but ask.  As soon as Jiang Shan appeared, Ye Nantian knew that this killing situation was arranged for him.Of course, Xuanyuan Hong is both a bait and one of Gao Huan's targets.  This plan can be said to kill two birds with one stone.  The question is, why did Gao Huan insist on killing him?

    "You, the Blood Clothes Pavilion, killed me twice. I have never forgotten this. The most important thing is that I promised my master to protect the human world. You are a remnant of the demon clan. Not only are you a grand master, you also control the Blood Clothes Pavilion. The Blood Clothes Pavilion."  The pavilion has been established for ten thousand years, has huge potential power, and has the most powerful intelligence network in the world. If the demon clan has your help, there will be no secrets for them in this world. This is something I will never tolerate." Gao Huan looked serious.  road.

    Ye Nantian shook his head slightly and sighed, "Why are you so sure that I am the remnant of the demon clan? Why!"

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡± Jiang Shan said coldly.

    Ye Nantian turned his eyes to Jiang Shan and said in confusion: "Jiang Shan, we have never met, why do you hate me so much?"

    Jiang Shan laughed loudly, "I'll let you know clearly. I have been waiting for this day for almost two hundred years."

    Ye Nantian was puzzled and couldn't remember any hatred between him and Jiang Shan.

    "More than two hundred years ago, you killed a family in Qiushui Jianjiang Town. You may have forgotten it among your many evil deeds. But I can't forget it. On the ruins, you also carved a Shura diagram, that  But your habits in the early years! I took great pains to find out that you are the murderer.

    You were very powerful at that time, so I could only endure it.  By chance, I found out that you are related to the Ye family of Luoying Island.  The Ye family, known as the Three Holy Lands, how could there be direct descendants to be killers?  I was very suspicious and started investigating your Ye family.

    Since recorded history, the Ye family first appeared nine thousand years ago.  At that time, Luoying Island was still an island of despair, and your Ye family had a notorious reputation.  After two thousand years, the Ye family gradually conquered the nearby sea area, and the Ye family also changed its past brutal style.

    Slowly, the Ye family has entered the eyes of the world with its strong power.  It's just that from that time on, the Ye family has behaved like a gentleman on the surface.  In the end, it turned into three holy places.

    But the Ye family¡¯s secret skill, the Autumn Leaf Sword, was originally adapted from the Demon Clan¡¯s Secret Sword of Heaven.  I searched through ancient books, specially found several strong men from the original demon sect for this purpose, and arrested a few masters of the Ye family, and finally concluded that your Ye family is the remnant of the demon clan left in the world.  I have been waiting for you in the Kunlun Underground Palace for many years, but you never dared to go.  I wanted to kill everyone in the Ye family, but you are the culprit.  Going on a killing spree will only make you hide deeper.

    I have been patiently patient for more than two hundred years and finally waited for this opportunity.  Even if there is no Wuji Star God Bead this time, you will definitely die.  "

    Jiang Shan said very calmly, but others found it difficult to remain calm.  In order to kill the enemy, he endured it for more than two hundred years.  For such a long period of time, Jiangshan endured hatred that was engulfing his heart.  This depth and tenacity is really shocking.

    It was only then that everyone understood how deep the hatred was in Jiangshan's Sword of Everlasting Hate.  With Ye Nantian's ability, he couldn't escape even if he was hit by the Sword of Everlasting Hatred.  In fact, after two hundred years of brewing, this sword is too rich.  Even the rich Ye Nantian couldn't bear it.

    Ye Nantian has long forgotten about the Song family. It has been almost three hundred years, and even the great master cannot remember everything in detail.  For Ye Nantian, killing the whole family is just a small matter.  Unexpectedly, someone had been planning for more than two hundred years just to kill him.

    Ye Nantian let out a long sigh, "I didn't expect, I didn't expect, that there would be a great master who painstakingly calculated me for two hundred years. This is God's plan to destroy me, and it's not a crime of war"

    "You have killed countless people and deserve death." Jiang Shan returned the sword to its sheath and said calmly: "You like to kill people in a planned way, so your death is not unjust. You will not be lonely. It won't take long for more than a thousand members of the Ye family to die."  I¡¯ll go to hell with you.¡±

    The azure divine light on Ye Nantian's body suddenly shook violently, a little bit of starlight drifted away, and Ye Nantian's figure seemed to be much thinner.  "There is no need to kill everyone in the country. Only the head of the Ye family knows the secret of blood. After my death, the Ye family will have nothing to do with the demon clan."

    "The remnants of the demon clan should be killed by everyone." Jiang Shan said proudly: "But I won't say this, I just want to destroy your entire Ye family. Just because I hate you. It doesn't matter that you are the remnants of the demon clan, yes  Regardless of whether you are a sacred person, you will die no matter who you are."

    Ye Nantian knows that no one can shake the hatred that Jiangshan has accumulated for two hundred years.  In a flash of thought, I made up my mind.

    "I have killed countless people, and colluded with the demon clan, and died without complaint. The contemporary demon king's talents and strategies, whether in martial arts or wisdom, are rare in the world. And the demon clan is as strong as the clouds. There are more than ten at the grand master level, with thousands of soldiers.  Ten thousand. In less than ten years, they will enter the human world. You must be careful"

    Hearing the news that Ye Nantian said, everyone present was shocked.

    Ye Nantian againGao Huan said: "Gao Huan, you have the Infinite Star Divine Bead and the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, maybe you can turn the tide. If you can protect my Ye family, I will give you all the secrets of the demon clan that I have learned throughout my life  ¡­¡±

    Gao Huan said flatly: "I won't make a deal with you."

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s eyes flashed, but he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.

    Jiang Shan sneered, "You still want to provoke him when you are about to die, you are really a traitor!" He let out a sword energy as he spoke.

    Ye Nantian suddenly exploded, countless stars scattered, and a ray of silver light shot directly at Gao Huan.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 5 I feel uneasy

    chapter Five

    I feel uneasy

    Ye Nantian, the master of the Blood-clothed Pavilion, Shura in Tsing Yi, the master of Luoying Island, and the peerless great master, is dead.

    ??Everyone who saw this scene had mixed emotions.  No matter what kind of person Ye Nantian is or what race he is, he is the strongest person standing at the top of the world.

    The peerless great master is the symbol of invincibility.  No one ever thought that most great masters would be killed.  Yuan Tianyi, Jiang Shan, and Gao Huan jointly killed a great master.  This change created this magical record.

    Including Jiang Shan, Yuan Tianyi, and Gao Huan, their feelings are also very complicated.  This battle also made them aware of the vulnerability of the Grand Master.  Under certain circumstances, the Grand Master can also be killed.

    With one strike of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, the Wuji divine power completely cut off all Ye Nantian's vitality.  Even the blood evil god's appearance was melted by the endless star power.

    In fact, Ye Nantian's death was more due to the power of Jiangshan.  As soon as the Sword of Everlasting Hate came out, the sword's intention was endless, and then it lowered its brows and then came to its heart.  Jiang Shan filled the sword with two hundred years of hatred, and Ye Nantian couldn't bear the sword intent that engraved his bones and eroded his heart.

    ????????? Otherwise, he will not be injured by the remaining mana of the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse, nor will he be directly penetrated by the Wuji Star God Bead, making him unable to resist or even dodge.

    Although the artifact that dominated the Nine Heavens eons ago only exerted a small amount of power in Gao Huan's hands and could only be called the number one hidden weapon in eternity, it was not something that Ye Nantian could block.

    Ye Nantian¡¯s soul was extremely strong after all, and his natal weapon, the God-killing Thorn, was not broken. This allowed him to temporarily maintain his immortal soul and let Ye Nantian understand why he died.  When a great master spent two hundred years planning for him, he really died unjustly.

    Before dying, Ye Nantian heard the news that the Ye family was about to be destroyed.  Ye Nantian knew that as long as Jiang Shan wanted to do it, he would definitely be able to do it.  Even if he was alive, he wouldn't be able to protect the Ye family all day long.  When Ye Nantian died, he wanted to exchange conditions for Gao Huan's help, but Gao Huan flatly refused.

    No one thought that after his death, he would leave the God-killing Thorn to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan took the God-killing Thorn but threw it directly to Jiang Shan without even looking at it.  He and Jiang Shan are partners and even friends.

    Jiangshan hates Ye Nantian deeply, and there may be Ye Nantian's soul imprint on the God-killing Thorn, or even the remaining martial arts image.  Giving it to Jiangshan shows respect for partners and friends.

    The blade of the God-killing Thorn is as bright as lightning, extremely bright.  Jiang Shan pondered.  The eyes of other people were also attracted by the God-killing Thorn.

    Yuan Tianyi really wanted to persuade Jiangshan to leave the God-killing Thorn, after all, there might be information about the demons inside.  What's more, it also contains Ye Nantian's peerless martial arts.  To put it ten thousand steps back, even if there is nothing inside, the God-killing Thorn itself is still worth staying.

    The spiritual weapon of the ninth level of Dzogchen is only the last step away from entering the level of a divine weapon.  In this world, there are several ninth-level Dzogchen spiritual weapons.  The sharpness of the God-killing thorn made even Yuan Tianyi secretly frightened.  Such a spiritual weapon cannot be wasted.

    As for the imprint of the divine soul or the remnants of the martial arts image on the spiritual weapon, they have many means to completely erase it.

    Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t dare to say anything.  Jiang Shan's character is too twisted, he can kill everyone in his master's sect, and he can also endure for two hundred years for a big revenge.  These things are absolutely beyond the reach of any normal person.  If Yuan Tianyi opened his mouth to persuade, he would probably have the opposite effect.

    The other three ninth-level masters also looked at the God-killing Thorn with envy.  Even though this magical weapon is different from what they learned, the temptation of the ninth-level Dzogchen spiritual weapon is still irresistible.

    Jiangshan's eyes moved around for a week, and finally stopped at Yuan Tianyi.  He said with a half-smile: "The Imperial Master seems to have something to say?"

    "I suggest you keep the God-killing Thorn." Since Jiang Shan took the initiative to ask, Yuan Tianyi no longer concealed his thoughts.

    Jiang Shan moved his fingers, and the bright silver light spun and jumped in his hand.  That kind of smart rhythm is like the God-killing thorn coming to life.

    "You know, in order to find Ye Nantian, I worked as a killer for a period of time. I also practiced with daggers and daggers for a while" Jiang Shan looked at the void in front of him with a look of reminiscence.

    "This God-killing thorn is a killer artifact. The only drawback is that it is too dazzling. But for the strong, this is not a problem. How could I destroy this God-killing thorn? I still want to use it.  Kill the entire Ye family. If they die under the thorns of God Killing, the Ye family will definitely be very happy, hahaha"

    Jiangshan laughed, the laughter was hearty and full of joy.  Yuan Tianyi, Yin Yang Divine Sword and others felt cold all over after hearing this.  This country is really vicious.

    Yuan Tianyi frowned and said: "It is imperative to kill the Ye family. Since Ye Nantian is dead, he just took the opportunity to uproot the Blood Clothes Pavilion."??rise.  In case there are any demon spies among them.  "

    Jiang Shan said calmly: "You don't need to worry about this matter. I will naturally kill everyone in the Blood Clothes Pavilion." Jiang Shan then said to the Yin Yang Divine Sword and others: "Are you still watching the show? You have nothing to do here.  No more. Don¡¯t go down yet.¡±

    There was a trace of anger on the faces of the Yin Yang Divine Sword and the Thunder Sword, but they dared not speak in anger.  Yuan Tianyi nodded and said: "You go down, seal the palace first, and no one is allowed to enter or exit. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed without mercy."

    After the three of them nodded and accepted the order, they turned and left.

    Jiang Shan said leisurely to the backs of the three of them: "Watch your mouths. If anything about what happened today is leaked, I will kill all three of you."

    The three of them were all shocked.  They have no doubt that Jiangshan will do what he says.  Although the three of them were angry, they did not dare to say anything.  They all hurriedly got out of the Qiankun Tianyuan Lock, staying far away from the killing star.

    Yuan Tianyi said with some displeasure: "Why is this? They have lived for so many years, how can they not have any sense of propriety." Jiang Shan threatened his men, which also made Yuan Tianyi very dissatisfied.  Moreover, these words were not Jiang Shan threatening him.

    But there was nothing he could do about Jiangshan.  Even if he is a national master, he does not dare to offend the crazy Jiangshan.

    Jiang Shan sneered: "I don't care about anything else. Anyway, as long as I hear a little bit of news, the three of them will be dead."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Brother, there's no need to be angry. I'm sorry that they don't dare to be presumptuous."

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s frown deepened.  Gao Huan's words seemed to be persuasive, but they were not a threat.  Yuan Tianyi couldn't get angry.

    Without Gao Huan, even if Jiang Shan could kill Ye Nantian, he would still be severely damaged.  The mastermind of the entire plan may be Jiang Shan, but the specific planning and execution must be Gao Huan.

    The entire killing scene is interlocking and can be said to be crazy and meticulous.  This is exactly Gao Huan's behavior at the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly.  Although Jiang Shan was forbearing enough and crazy enough, he would not make so many calculations.

    Gao Huan smiled warmly, without any sharpness, but his confidence was impressive.  That is the self-confidence that shines from the deepest part of the soul, and it is self-confidence that is enough to stand side by side with the great master.

    Before this battle, Gao Huan was equally confident.  But that confidence is more of pride.  But after experiencing this battle and the life-and-death battle with the Grand Master, Gao Huan was like a tempered sword. Although it still needed some roughness and polishing, it was already strong enough.

    Gao Huan dared to reveal the Wuji Star God Pearl without any hesitation, also because of his self-confidence.  Even if others knew he had the artifact, who would dare to steal it.

    Yuan Tianyi secretly estimated that the white clothes Gao Huan was wearing was not the Invincible Buddha's body, but its power seemed to be even greater than that of the Invincible Buddha's body.

    ? Two artifacts, both offensive and defensive.  It's enough to make Gao Huan proud of the world.  Coupled with Gao Huan's own cultivation, determination, and wisdom, Gao Huan is already at the pinnacle of the world.

    The experience of fighting against the best assassin in the world helped Gao Huan understand himself and the great master.

    Before this battle, Yuan Tianyi was still 100% sure that he could defeat Gao Huan, and even had a slight chance of killing Gao Huan.  After this battle, Yuan Tianyi was only 60% sure of defeating Gao Huan.  But there was no possibility of killing Gao Huan.

    No matter how reluctant Yuan Tianyi was, he had to admit that this boy in his early twenties was already qualified to stand side by side with him.  From now on, Gao Huan's future will be even more limitless.  Perhaps, he will surpass his master Yuanyang.

    Yuan Tianyi was also a little jealous, and it was not that he had not thought of strangling Gao Huan.  But after all, it¡¯s just a thought.  If you want to kill Gao Huan, you will need the full cooperation of at least three great masters.  Moreover, because of the Wuji Star Divine Bead and another artifact, killing Gao Huan was destined to be buried with a great master.

    This price is something Yuan Tianyi cannot afford.  Except for a lunatic like Jiang Shan, no great master is willing to sacrifice himself to kill his opponent.

    Gao Huan said again: "National Preceptor, now that Ye Nantian has been solved, it's time for us to talk about Taiyi's problem."

    Although Yuan Tianyi was angry in his heart, his face remained calm and he said: "I swore before not to interfere in Taiyi's affairs. There is nothing to talk about. If you want to teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" to the believers, just teach it.  If the Infinite Heavenly Lord can confer the title of god, then he can do so.¡±

    Gao Huan smiled, now Yuan Tianyi suddenly became talkative.  This is the difference in strength, and the treatment is naturally different.  Yuan Tianyi carries the Xuanyuan Dynasty on his back and doesn't want to fall out with him, nor does he dare to fall out with him.

    "Then let's talk about His Majesty's affairs." Gao Huan said again.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s face sank, ¡°You have arranged assassins to assassinate the emperor, what else is there to say?¡±

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "In order to kill Ye Nantian, we need enough bait. I can only make this decision. The National Master will definitely understand."

    Yuan Tianyi said coldly: "I can understand."

    ?Gao Huan said: "But there is another problem."

    Yuan Tianyi didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at Gao Huan coldly.  The meaning is obvious, don't go too far!

    "It's like this. The Imperial Master can understand my difficulties, but the problem is that His Majesty the Emperor won't" Gao Huan said as if he was embarrassed.

    Yuan Tianyi's eyes narrowed, but he didn't expect Gao Huan's eyes to be so sharp that he could see that Xuanyuan Hong was not dead yet.  Xuanyuan Hong survived because Ye Nantian deliberately showed mercy.  Of course Ye Nantian had his own calculations in doing this.

    Now that Ye Nantian is dead, the problems he left behind are still difficult to solve.

    "How are you doing?" Yuan Tianyi said coldly, unable to restrain his anger.

    "Alas" Gao Huan sighed helplessly, "I won't feel at ease until Your Majesty dies!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 6: Convincing people with reason

    "What!" Yuan Tianyi could hardly believe his ears.  Even though he was deep in the city, he could no longer hold back his anger, and his pale face was ashen.

    "Gao Huan, don't go too far!"

    Yuan Tianyi was so angry that he was almost roaring.  The vitality around his body surges like a tide, as if the Nine Yang World-Destroying Curse will be emitted at the next moment.  .

    Gao Huan said a little apologetically: "There is no need to be angry, Imperial Master. I only treat the Imperial Master as one of my own, and that's why I tell the truth."

    A loyal smile appeared on Jiang Shan's fat face, "Yes, we are all our own people, so we can discuss anything."

    Yuan Tianyi barely suppressed his anger.  Jiang Shan's reminder made him realize that the current situation was out of control.  Gao Huan could not do anything to him, but he could smash the Xuanyuan Dynasty to pieces.

    In comparison, Taiyi is nothing to be afraid of.  Even if it is destroyed, Gao Huan can always be rebuilt without death.

    Of course, Gao Huan would not be so crazy and really want to fight him to the death.  After all, the demons are coming.  Although Gao Huan acted recklessly, he still had a bottom line.

    "What is there to discuss about this matter?" Yuan Tianyi said displeased.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s words clearly meant that he should not make excessive demands.  Thinking that Yuan Tianyi, a great national master, had to bow his head, Gao Huan didn't know whether he was happy or sad.

    Gao Huan said softly: "Master, you are protecting the Xuanyuan Dynasty, not Xuanyuan Hong. The demon world is about to invade, and we need to unite. Xuanyuan Hong is narrow-minded, and I don't trust him."

    Yuan Tianyi remained silent.  Although he wished he could slap Gao Huan to death, he had to face Gao Huan's words.  If Xuanyuan Hong is alive, they cannot cooperate.  While Yuan Tianyi was angry, he had to calmly consider the gains and losses.

    One side is a peerless strongman who holds two artifacts. He also controls Taiyi Dao and has a close friend of the great master.  On the other side is Emperor Xuanyuan Hong. If he is seriously injured and dies, even a magical medicine will not be able to restore him to health.  Xuanyuan Hong is narrow-minded and loves great achievements.  Always thinking of conquering other countries first.

    When the demons invade, Yuan Tianyi is more willing to unite all the forces that can be united.  Disputes between countries are only conflicts within the human race.  The demons are the real problem.  Once the demons succeed, the human race is likely to be exterminated.

    The reason why Ye Nantian did not kill Xuanyuan Hong directly was to create more trouble for Xuanyuan Dynasty and Gao Huan.  It is conceivable that Xuanyuan Hong, who was seriously injured, must be suspicious and filled with hatred.  Not only would he not pass the throne to any prince, but he would also usurp the throne by usurping the throne.  On the other hand, he will definitely find ways to take revenge on Gao Huan.

    An emperor like this will only make the Xuanyuan Dynasty a mess.  I have to say that Ye Nantian's move was very clever.

    "Okay, let's go and see His Majesty." After a long silence, Yuan Tianyi had to retreat.  Gao Huan was right, he was protecting the Xuanyuan Dynasty, not Xuanyuan Hong.  The current Xuanyuan Hong is harmful to the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    Led by Yuan Tianyi, the three of them passed through numerous palaces and came to the Zichen Hall located in the center of the palace.  The Zichen Palace was the emperor's daily office and resting place, and was also the center of imperial power.

    The majestic Zichen Hall, with its golden tiles shining brightly and its nine-fold eaves, gives it an air of an emperor.  The surrounding area of ??Zichen Palace is heavily guarded, and all the guards are masters of level five or above.  The armor and weapons on each person's body are all sophisticated magic weapons, and hundreds of guards protect the Zichen Palace from the elements.

    There are more than ten heaven-level powerhouses arranged around Zichen Hall.  The four ninth-level experts in the Dragon Guard were all present.

    Thunder Blade Dong Xifeng, Yin-Yang Divine Sword Bai Liuyun, Ren Feixia, and the last ninth-level grandmaster Qianjiang Yueluo Feiyan.  Luo Feiyan is a magician, and she generally controls the magic circles in the palace.

    Because of the special circumstances today, all the personnel of the Shenlong Guard have arrived.  Seeing Yuan Tianyi leading Gao Huan and Jiang Shan over, most people's eyes widened.

    ??The reason for the big fanfare today is to kill Gao Huan.  The Imperial Master is traveling with Gao Huan. What is going on?  Many people looked at the thunder knife that just came out of it.

    But I saw that his face was as dark as water and his mouth was pursed tightly.  Just by looking at them, you can tell they don't want to talk.

    Luo Feiyan, who was presiding over the magic circle in the side hall, also saw this scene through the water mirror and felt very strange.  She said to Ren Feixia next to her, "Sister Ren, what's going on?" Luo Feiyan and Ren Feixia were quite close, and they spoke with less scruples.

    Ren Feixia smiled bitterly, "Feiyan, don't ask about this matter."

    Luo Feiyan was shocked and knew that things must be very complicated.  Looking past the water mirror, he only saw Yuan Tianyi's eyebrows furrowed and his face solemn.  Gao Huan, who was wearing fluttering white clothes, was graceful and elegant, with a look of ease and ease on his face.  Jiangshan walking side by side with Gao Huan, FatThere was also a friendly smile on his face, and he and Gao Huan were not talking to each other, and they looked very harmonious.

    "That's the Canghai Gujian!" Luo Feiyan took a closer look and suddenly recognized Jiangshan's identity.  Jiang Shan once appeared on Kunlun Mountain and almost started fighting with Buddhas from all directions.  That section happened to be recorded by the magic circle.

    As one of the four leaders of the Shenlong Guard, Luo Feiyan has of course seen the water shadow record.

    Luo Feiyan was very confused and didn¡¯t know what Jiang Shan was doing.  Are you standing up for Gao Huan?

    At the beginning, some people also analyzed that Jiang Shan might stand up for Gao Huan.  But most people think it's impossible.  That time in Kunlun Mountain, Jiang Shan came out more to give face to Taoist Yuanyang.  At the Yuanyang Taoist Ascension Ceremony, it can be seen that Gao Huan and Jiang Shan were not too close.

    If Jiangshan supported Gao Huan, why didn't he show it clearly?  The attitude of a great master is so important!

    Yuan Tianyi was also based on this consideration and did not take Jiangshan into account.  Only now did Yuan Tianyi understand that Jiang Shan didn't express his attitude clearly at that time just because Gao Huan didn't need his care.

    No matter what everyone thinks, no one dares to stop Yuan Tianyi.  They all believe in Yuan Tianyi, and this trust has been established by Yuan Tianyi for more than a hundred years.  Even Emperor Xuanyuan Hong could not be swayed.

    After entering the Zichen Hall, Yuan Tianyi led Gao Huan and Jiang Shan directly into the back hall.  In the study room of the apse, he activated the magic circle again and entered the secret room hundreds of feet underground.

    The splendid building inside the secret room is a hundred feet wide, and a huge complex magic circle is carved on the floor of the hall.

    Around the hall, there are a total of thirty-six rooms.  The entire underground chamber is extremely spacious and does not feel oppressive.

    After entering one of the rooms, you saw a pale Xuanyuan Hong lying in a small pool.  The golden liquid in the pool looks like a pure gold solution.

    As soon as Gao Huancai entered the room, he could smell the rich and pure medicinal fragrance.  Needless to say, the pool must be filled with peerless elixirs.

    Xuanyuan Hong did not open his eyes after hearing the knock on the door. He just said in a low voice: "National Master, I must kill all Taiyi Daomen in order to relieve the hatred in my heart."

    Xuanyuan Hong paused and said again: "National Master, how is the situation?"

    "Very good, but His Majesty doesn't look well." Gao Huan replied with a smile.

    Hearing Gao Huan's voice, Xuanyuan Hong hurriedly opened his eyes.  Seeing Gao Huan and Jiang Shan both there, Xuanyuan Hong was shocked, angry, puzzled and panicked, and the expression on his face was extremely wonderful.  "National Master" Xuanyuan Hong himself didn't know that there was an extra vibrato when he spoke.

    Although this was due to his serious injuries, more importantly, it was the fear rising in his heart that made him lose his usual composure.  Xuanyuan Hong always regarded Yuan Tianyi as his strongest and most stable backing, and he never expected that Yuan Tianyi would betray him.

    Yuan Tianyi said: "Gao Huan wants to talk to His Majesty. I think this is necessary." After Yuan Tianyi said that, he turned around and left the room.

    Watching Yuan Tianyi leave, Xuanyuan Hong's face was filled with sadness. His lips trembled and he wanted to call out to Yuan Tianyi, but in the end he still didn't.  As an emperor, he still has his own dignity and does not want to beg for mercy from others, let alone embarrass himself in front of Gao Huan.

    Jiang Shan glanced at Xuanyuan Hong and said, "Why bother talking? I'll kill him with one palm."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said with a smile: "It doesn't have to be like this. I'll talk to him about the truth."

    Jiang Shan was not interested in this, "You can talk to him, I'll go out first"

    After Jiang Shan left, Gao Huan walked to the pool, squatted down and looked down at Xuanyuan Hong and said, "Your Majesty"

    Xuanyuan Hong couldn¡¯t even move his little finger, he glared at Gao Huan and roared: ¡°If you want to kill me, come on!¡±

    Gao Huan laughed, "What are you doing?"

    When Xuanyuan Hong heard about the turn of events, he hurriedly said: "We have wiped out our past affairs. I can swear never to retaliate."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "As I said before, I will feel uneasy until Your Majesty dies!"

    Xuanyuan Hong's face turned even paler, and he couldn't help but said angrily: "You are a rebellious thief, do you want to kill me? Everyone in the world will despise you, history books will record your crimes, and the Xuanyuan Dynasty will remember you, you  The bastard son of a bitch"

    With Gao Huan extinguishing the last hope in his heart, Xuanyuan Hong no longer had any scruples and opened his mouth to curse.  He was the emperor, and he only had a few curse words over and over again.  After scolding for a while, Xuanyuan Hong almost ran out of breath, his face turned abnormally red, and he sat in the pool and panted.

    "Why get excited? It would be nice if we could all talk calmly." Gao Huan said leisurely, "Your Majesty, let me analyze it for you.ah.  You see, if you don't die, the princes will be concerned about your throne, and father and son will be like enemies.  I will be very unhappy, and your Xuanyuan family will not be able to calm down.  If you die and pass on the throne, your successor will miss your contribution.  My mood will be very good, and the Xuanyuan Dynasty will be better"

    Xuanyuan Hong vented for a while and calmed down, "What if I don't do this?"

    Gao Huan said indifferently: "Whatever you want. Yuan Tianyi can't suppress me now. If you insist on resisting, I will kill you. If the next emperor wants to go against me, he will continue to kill"

    The calm words were filled with murderous intent.  Xuanyuan Hong knew that Gao Huan was not telling lies. Since Yuan Tianyi brought Gao Huan here, it meant that Yuan Tianyi had already taught him to Gao Huan.

    "Your Majesty is a smart man"

    Xuanyuan Hong was angry, sad and desolate at the same time. He thought for a long time and said: "I know what to do"

    Repaying Debt Chapter 1~~~~~~~~~Everyone is so awesome~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 7 Suicide

    The elixir in the Yulong Pond was still steaming, but Xuanyuan Hong was feeling cold both physically and mentally.

    Gao Huan left happily, but his previous words weighed on Xuanyuan Hong's heart like an iceberg.  Xuanyuan Hong had experienced many ups and downs in his life, but he had never felt so desperate.  .

    It is already clear what Gao Huan said just now, that is, he wants him to commit suicide!  If he disobeys, the consequences will be too serious.  Xuanyuan Hong couldn't even tell the truth to his successor.  Because once the successor has a prejudice, he will unconsciously target Gao Huan.

    As an emperor, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s wisdom is definitely high enough.  So in the current situation, I just made a mistake: seriously underestimated Gao Huan.  But Yuan Tianyi, for some unknown reason, allowed Gao Huan to do whatever he wanted.

    The more Xuanyuan Hong thought about it, the more desolate he became. He was a majestic emperor of the Han Dynasty and the lord of hundreds of millions of people in the world, but he was threatened by a young boy. Not only did he commit suicide, he even dared not let his successor know the truth.

    In history, he was probably the most aggrieved emperor to die!  Xuanyuan Hong didn't want to accept this ending, but he had no way to change the situation, which made him even more irritable.

    Yuan Tianyi pushed the door open and felt relieved when he saw that Xuanyuan Hong was still alive.  But he became more wary of Gao Huan's tricks.  Gao Huan had an unruly temperament, but he could not resist killing Xuanyuan Hong himself, and his methods were even more terrifying.

    If Gao Huanruo killed Xuanyuan Hong, it would be easy.  But the crime of killing you cannot be escaped no matter what.  No matter which prince succeeds him, he will remember this hatred in his heart without saying anything, and he will be extremely jealous of Gao Huan.

    Taiyiyi is a large sect after all, and its roots are all in the Han Dynasty.  Gao Huan killed the emperor and laid the foundation for Taiyi's disaster.  On the other hand, Gao Huan did not take action himself because Xuanyuan Hong's death would be even more aggrieved and painful.

    "National Master, save me" Facing death, even as arrogant as Xuanyuan Hong had to bow his head, hoping that Yuan Tianyi could help him.

    Yuan Tianyi said calmly: "Your Majesty, Gao Huan killed Ye Nantian. I was also responsible for this matter."

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s face stiffened and he murmured to himself: ¡°How is it possible, impossible, absolutely impossible¡­¡± Gao Huan was able to kill Ye Nantian, but he himself was unscathed. Xuanyuan Hong certainly understood what this meant.

    "Behind Gao Huan there is a lone sword in the sea." Yuan Tianyi added another sentence.

    Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s face turned even paler. Not only did Gao Huan have the power of a grand master, he also had a supporter of the grand master.  With the two great masters united, no wonder Yuan Tianyi would give up on him so happily.  The last glimmer of hope in his heart was shattered. Xuanyuan Hong's face was ashen, and his eyes were dead, without any trace of life.

    "Your Majesty must arrange a successor as soon as possible" Yuan Tianyi reminded.

    After being silent for a long time, Xuanyuan Hong said indifferently: "The eldest prince is calm, sophisticated, and has a gentle temperament, so he can inherit the throne"

    Yuan Tianyi bowed and said: "Your Majesty is wise."

    The eldest prince Xuanyuan Zhan is forty-five years old. He is not liked by Xuanyuan Hong because he is too loyal and obedient.  But at the last moment, Xuanyuan Hong showed his political wisdom.

    There is Gao Huan outside and Yuan Tianyi inside. With the strength of the two great masters, if the emperor is also strong, various problems will inevitably arise.  When the demons are about to invade, a strong emperor will only make it difficult to unite internally.  If one thing is not handled well, the Xuanyuan Dynasty may fall apart.

    Xuanyuan Zhan is obedient and will not only comply with Xuanyuan Hong's will, but will also not conflict with Yuan Tianyi.  As long as the emperor doesn't mess around, Yuan Tianyi is still the most trustworthy backer.

    Knowing that he would die, Xuanyuan Hong no longer thought about revenge, but more about the inheritance and continuation of the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    The succession of the emperor is a vital event.  Xuanyuan Hong was forced by Gao Huan and had to pass the throne.  But he also had to summon all the important civil and military ministers of the dynasty to make arrangements for the funeral.

    Gao Huan had already expected that Xuanyuan Hong had no other way to go.  To put it ten thousand steps back, even if Xuanyuan Hong wanted to take the second path, Yuan Tianyi would not allow it.

    After joining Jiangshan, the two of them left the palace together.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink¡± Gao Huan said grandly.

    Jiang Shan laughed loudly, "Okay. I am really happy today. I must drink until I get drunk."

    Gao Huan was not familiar with the imperial capital, so he led Jiang Shan to Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  It was only afternoon at this time, and Xiaoxiang Pavilion was not open yet.  Gao Huan led Jiang Shan directly into the main building of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.

    Lin Qiushui should still be practicing at this time, and Gao Huan did not disturb her.  After staying here for a few days, Gao Huan is already very familiar with this place.

    He went to the kitchen alone to get two cold dishes, and also got ten jars of old wine from Lin Qiushui's wine cellar.

    Sitting next to the window on the fifth floor, Jiang Shan looked at Tianjing City outside the window, full of emotionHe said: "I haven't been to Tianjing City for two hundred years"

    In order to offer sacrifices to the Kunlun Underground Palace, Jiang Shan has been staying there almost all the time for the past two hundred years.  If it wasn't for killing Ye Nantian this time, he wouldn't have come out of the underground palace.

    The great revenge was avenged, the shadow that had suppressed Jiangshan for two hundred years was swept away, and the lingering hatred was vented in that sword. Jiangshan was now relaxed, and he had different feelings when he looked at the world again.

    "Brother, let's drink" Gao Huan said, holding up his wine glass.

    "Drink, haha" Jiang Shan responded.

    After the two had a full drink, Jiang Shan flipped his hand and threw the dazzling silver God-killing thorn to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan took the God-killing Thorn and said strangely: "Brother, didn't you use this to kill the Ye family?"

    Jiang Shan chuckled, patted the sword under his ribs and said, "My sword is already hungry and thirsty. It's not satisfying to chop people with such a short thing!"

    A ninth-level Dzogchen spiritual weapon is also very precious to the Grand Master.  Gao Huan didn't care about the God-killing Thorn itself. What he cared about was what might be left inside the God-killing Thorn.

    "The God-killing Thorn was given to Jiangshan out of various considerations.  Now that the country is given to him, there is no need to be pretentious.

    Jiang Shan said with some sigh: "Ye Nantian did leave a lot of secrets in it.

    Among them, the Magic Dance of the Demon and the Secret Sword of the Demon are both peerless martial arts, which are quite helpful to you.  "

    Although the martial arts left by Ye Nantian is wonderful, for Jiangshan who has reached perfection, it can at most broaden his horizons, but it is impossible to change his path to practice.  Gao Huan is different. He has just entered the Saint level and still has a lot of room for improvement.  The Demonic Dance and the Demonic Secret Sword are very useful secret techniques for him.

    Gao Huan was also quite surprised. Ye Nantian's magic dance skills left a deep impression on him.  The Demonic Dance is definitely the best movement technique in the world.  Even Gao Huan's step by step growing lotus is still far behind.  Being able to obtain this secret method will be of great benefit to perfecting the practice of growing lotuses step by step.

    "Is there any news about the demons here?" Gao Huan couldn't help but ask.  They now know so little about the demon world that they almost have a dark eye.  Once the demons invade, I don't know how much it will cost to see the true face of the enemy.

    Jiang Shan nodded and said: "There is indeed some news about the Demon Clan. However, Ye Nantian has never been to the Demon Clan. He only has some contact with the Demon Emperor. Not much is known. Judging from the news left by Ye Nantian,  The Demon Emperor is an incredible guy, his cultivation is firmly above him"

    Speaking of this, Jiang Shan¡¯s face also looked heavy.  Ye Nantian's remaining divine mark cannot lie.  The fact that the Demon King is so powerful proves that the peak combat power of the Demon Realm is comparable to that of the Human Realm, or even higher than that of the Human Realm.  This is by no means good news.

    Gao Huan held the God-killing Thorn in his hand and said thoughtfully: "Know yourself and your enemy and you will be victorious in any battle. After a while, I want to go to the Demon Realm for myself. There happens to be a passage there. Once you go in, there is no need to come back!"

    Jiang Shan nodded and said: "I have also entered the demon world, but there is a problem there. I cannot sense the Jiuji Underground Palace. It is more suitable for you to go. As long as you are careful and have my support, you can always come back."

    Gao Huan nodded loudly: "According to my estimate, it will take three to five years for Taiyi Dao to stabilize. I also need time to consolidate my cultivation."

    "Judging from the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth, it will take at least ten years for the vitality channels between the demon world and the human world to stabilize initially. Although time is tight, it is still enough for you"

    Although Gao Huan and Jiang Shan wanted to relax and drink, they felt a little heavier when they talked about the major event of the demon invasion.  The opportunity for the two people to meet is also limited. This is the right time to carefully discuss various countermeasures regarding the demon clan.

    This matter is so important. The two of them drank and talked freely, and in the blink of an eye it was dark.  Lights were also lit up in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and the place below the main building gradually became lively.

    Amid the noise, people inevitably discussed the hottest topic at the moment: the emperor and Gao Huan.

    "Have you heard that in the afternoon, His Majesty summoned all the important ministers to the palace? Something earth-shattering must have happened!"

    "I don't need to tell you, it's not Gao Huan's business" When the man mentioned Gao Huan's name, he naturally lowered his voice.  However, his pretending to be mysterious actually attracted other people in the hall to listen.

    Seeing that everyone around him noticed it, the man became reserved instead.  Someone next to him said: "Daozhang Zhang, who knows that you are a master of Longhu Dao and well-informed? Please tell us what you mean"

    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Zhang Daozhang said proudly: "Your Majesty summoned Gao Huan today, everyone knows."

    Everyone nodded one after another? Only then did Taoist Zhang say slowly: "Gao Huan is famous all over the world, but he is arrogant and unruly, and he doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. He must consecrate new gods and pass on classics at the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly. He is just a young boy. Everyone sees it.  His master Yuanyang Dao Zun didn't care about him because of his face. But His Majesty couldn't let him do whatever he wanted. The reason for summoning him this time was for this matter

    "Then what will your Majesty do with Mr. Gao Zhen?" someone asked anxiously.

    "Today all the important ministers have entered the palace. His Majesty must have made a decision. Even if Gao Huan is not killed, he will definitely be deposed from the position of head!"

    The conversation in the lobby on the first floor was clearly heard by Lin Qiu Shui on the third floor, and Lin Qiu Shui's face turned pale.

    The people sitting at this table were all young and powerful men, but the subtle changes in Lin Qiushui's expression could not escape their eyes.

    "Don't worry, Qiu Shui. Gao Huan's wild and unruly behavior is bringing disaster upon himself. As long as I'm here, I won't let others get angry with you"

    ?? Let me explain the update. Normally, it is 7:30 in the evening and 12:00 in the middle of the night. It fluctuates up and down. The extra update is at noon~~~~~~~ This is the case for the time being, thank you everyone~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 8 A man is worthy of his youth

    Chapter 8 A man is worthy of his youth

    With his heroic words, confident posture, and handsome face, anyone who looks at him will praise him for what a young talent he is.

    The person who spoke was none other than Xuanyuan Tong, a master of both instruments and swords.  Xuanyuan Tong and Lin Qiu Shui had always been enemies. What he said at this moment was just teasing Lin Qiu Shui.

    A few days ago, he and Yuan Fei were discussing Gao Huan, but they were met by Gao Huan. He had to lower his head to admit his mistake and left in disgrace.  This time when I came back, I was in high spirits and had swept away the bad luck of that day.

    Xuanyuan Tong was really in a good mood when he could see Lin Qiu Shui's frowning face.  What's more important is that the eyesore Gao Huan is finally out of luck.

    Yuan Fei, who was sitting next to Xuanyuan Tong, also had a smile on his face and was extremely proud of himself.  They came here tonight just to watch Lin Qiushui's jokes.  The more uncomfortable Lin Qiushui felt, the happier they became.

    Only in this way can they cover up their previous embarrassment.

    The purple phoenix and blue eyebrows raised their eyebrows, and even the dark purple phoenix pattern between the eyebrows shone brightly, "Are you guys here to cause trouble?"

    Xuanyuan Tong said with a smile: "How could it be? We are just worried that Qiu Shui will be implicated by Gao Huan, so we all dare to come to help him."

    Lan Xinmei sneered: "If you guys don't come to cause trouble, that would be better than anything else."

    The beauty¡¯s every frown and smile are pleasing to the eye.  Lan Xin's eyebrows were thin and angry, while Lin Qiu Shui's was dejected. The two beauties with different styles showed different styles, which is a beauty that no good artist can describe.

    Shanhe Jian Gu Shanhe stood up to smooth things over and said: "We are all friends, we are just joking after being together for a long time. Don't be angry with your eyebrows, and don't worry about Qiu Shui. This matter has nothing to do with you, it's Gao Huan who insists on living here, and this matter is all over the imperial capital  No one knows. Who would embarrass you over such a trivial matter?"

    After a pause, he added: "Even if someone comes, are we friends just decorations"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    ?? Lan Xinmei¡¯s eyebrows widened, and she said with slight joy: ¡°You are a conscientious boy.¡±

    Lin Qiushui also nodded slightly to Gu Shanhe, expressing her gratitude for his generous help.  Lin Qiu Shui knew that Gu Shanhe had always admired her, but Lin Qiu Shui had seen many heroes in the world and had no feelings for Gu Shanhe.  Lin Qiushui always felt that Gu Shanhe had a soft core and was not worth relying on.

    Clay Bodhisattva Xuankong smiled and said: "People who are arrogant and arrogant will eventually suffer setbacks. This is the cycle of heaven, and Pavilion Master Lin does not need to worry about it."

    Xuankong was defeated by Gao Huan in one move at Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and his confidence was severely hit.  Participated in the Dragon-Tiger Competition, but couldn't even make it to the top seven.  Xuankong hated Gao Huan very much in his heart, and when he heard that Gao Huan was unlucky, he felt indescribable joy in his heart.

    Lin Qiushui lowered her bright eyes, feeling indescribably bored with this group of people.  Gao Huan stayed with her for a few days. Although nothing happened between the two of them, they felt closer in their hearts.

    In the past, these friends became particularly annoying.  It's just that these people are all close friends after all, and they all have their own power, so it's hard to offend them.  Their words do not represent the attitude of the forces behind them.  Although Lin Qiushui's life experience was extraordinary, he was not capable of fighting against so many powerful forces.

    Yuan Fei, Xuanyuan Tong, and Xuan Kong all made such statements, which also made Lin Qiushui understand that Gao Huan was really in danger.  But the level involved in this matter was too high for her to get involved.

    Lin Qiushui was in a low mood and was not in the mood to talk. She just lowered her eyes and turned a blind eye to everyone.

    Lin Qiushui remained silent, which made the atmosphere at the table somewhat dull.

    Yuan Feilang laughed and said: "You may not know that the National Preceptor and His Majesty have already decided how to deal with Gao Huan's matter this time. As early as a few days ago, Your Majesty had summoned the four commanders of the Shenlong Guard. Just to prevent Gao Huan from doing so.  Happy to rebel and cause chaos."

    Yuan Fei also just heard the news from his father today, and he was extremely happy.  But Gao Huan went into the palace at noon and didn't come out at night.  The palace was heavily guarded and no one was allowed in or out. His Majesty also issued an order to summon all the important ministers. All signs showed that the joy was over.  Yuan Fei couldn't wait and invited his friends to Xiaoxiang Pavilion to celebrate.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Bai Sheng didn¡¯t come.  After Bai Sheng entered the heavenly realm, he was already the leader of the younger generation in the imperial capital.  If he could come, the impact of this banquet would be even greater.

    Xuankong also said: "Master Poor Monk once said that Gao Huan held the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly in an attempt to enthrone gods. This incident not only angered Taoist sects all over the world, but also all Buddhist sects were very dissatisfied. Your Majesty's decision was Gao Huan's, and  Cut off the scourge of Buddhism and Taoism."

    Xuanyuan Tong flicked his fingers, as if sweeping the invisible guqin again, and said: "Happy, happy""Gao Huan is just an ambitious person. Your Majesty is wise and will not allow this person to occupy a high position and destroy the Taoism that has been passed down for thousands of years"

    Hearing that everyone was talking more and more unpleasantly, Lin Qiushui's face sank and she said calmly: "I'm not feeling well, so I'm going to leave first."

    Gu Shanhe hurriedly dissuaded him: "Why should Qiu Shui do this? Gao Huan's matter has nothing to do with us. It's just that we sit together and chat"

    Jiang Shan on the fifth floor laughed, glanced at Gao Huan with his small eyes and said, "This little girl is quite beautiful, and she is very protective of you. I wonder what she has to do with you?"

    "Friends." Gao Huan answered simply.  There really was no other relationship between him and Lin Qiushui, and there was nothing to avoid.

    Jiangshan smiled and said: "If there are flowers, you must break them off. Don't wait until there are no flowers."

    Being ridiculed by Jiang Shan, Gao Huan could only smile bitterly, "There is no selfishness between men and women. But I was talking about speculation with her. In order to meet Ye Nantian that day, I used her cover to go to Sihai Tower. It's my fault."

    "Hey, a friend who is willing to accompany you to find a woman is very loyal!" Jiang Shan said: "I have never seen a woman who is willing to accompany a man to a brothel to find a woman"

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "There was nothing we could do at the time. In order to prevent Yuan Tianyi from suspecting, we resorted to this trick." Although Gao Huan explained like this, he really regarded Lin Qiushui as a friend in his heart.  Of course, this friend is also a stunner.

    Jiang Shan stopped asking and laughed and said: "It is said that people are not romantic and waste their youth. Young people need to let go of their arms and enjoy the beautiful youth." Jiang Shan stood up and said: "This matter is over now, I will take the first step.  I don¡¯t expect Yuan Tianyi to add unnecessary trouble to himself.¡±

    Gao Huan said goodbye, "Brother, after three to five years, when my cultivation has been consolidated, I will go to the devil world to explore."

    "Before you leave, let me vent your anger for your little friend" Jiang Shan said: "The boys downstairs should be honest and don't talk about people behind their backs. If you have the courage, go to Gao Huan and tell him face to face. In a  Why do you show off your authority in front of a little girl!"

    Jiangshan¡¯s deep and deep voice echoed throughout the Xiaoxiang Pavilion. Gu Shanhe, Yuan Fei, Xuanyuan Tong, Xuankong and others were stunned.  The person above was clearly talking about them.

    Yuan Fei had the worst temper. He rolled his eyes and shouted: "Who is up there, sneaking around? Why don't you come down if you have the ability! I, Yuan Fei, am waiting for you here." Although Yuan Fei is not at the Heaven level, he is also a man of cultivation.  Extremely profound.  At this time, he spoke with all his strength, and the sonorous voice had a sharp and sharp air, which was quite impressive.

    There were many people on the second and first floors of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and they were all shocked when they heard Yuan Fei's voice.  Yuan Fei was defeated by Gao Huan, but he knew how to work hard.  Over the past year or so, progress has been rapid.  He has defeated several masters in the imperial capital one after another, and his reputation is also extremely high.  Coupled with his family background and official position, Yuan Fei is not only powerful, but also the forces behind him that no one dares to offend.

    Jiang Shan said disdainfully: "You are not qualified yet."

    Xuanyuan Tong stood up and said loudly: "I'm Xuanyuan Tong. May I ask you for your name?" Xuanyuan Tong heard Jiang Shan's tone of voice was very arrogant, and he felt a little unsure in his heart, and wanted to explore Jiang Shan's true identity.

    "Young man, please don't give me your name." Jiang Shan had never heard of Xuanyuan Tong's name, so he didn't mean to belittle him intentionally.

    Xuanyuan Tong was so angry that his cheeks turned to blood. He flipped his hands and took out his Xuanyuan Guqin.  "Zhengzheng" Xuanyuan Tong made a stroke with his finger, and the strings trembled and made a sharp golden sound.  Just listening to it makes people's blood boil, and they want to draw their swords and fight immediately.

    "It's all talk without practice, Xuanyuan Tong is waiting here."

    Xuankong also said, "I don't know who the master is upstairs, why don't you come down and meet him."  There was someone up there, how could she not know.

    Lin Qiushui shook her head slightly, indicating that she was not clear at this time.  She was also extremely confused, wondering when someone came upstairs.  But the meaning of what he said was actually to protect Gao Huan.  Based on this alone, Lin Qiushui's heart began to lean towards Jiangshan.

    "A bunch of useless trash who don't know the heights of heaven and earth, still want to see me, do you have the qualifications?" Jiang Shan told the truth, but in the ears of others, he was completely arrogant and ignorant.

    "You don't even have a name? I don't know where it came from." Before Yuan Fei could curse, his eardrums were buzzing and he couldn't say anything else.

    Jiangshan Changyin said: "The long sword makes song and blood makes wine, smile and watch the eternal flow of the sea" The sound is like a dragon's roar, deep and deep, like thousands of big bells vibrating together, and the entire Xiaoxiang Pavilion follows the sound wave  It was buzzing and vibrating.

    All kinds of discussions, sounds of silk and bamboo, singing, and yelling and cursing downstairs were all suppressed.  For a time, everyone could only hear these fourteen words.  It was as if someone had imprinted the fourteen words into their hearts.

    &nbsp; Yuan Fei and others' expressions changed drastically. Their eardrums were buzzing and their hearts almost jumped out of their throats.  They were all frustrated and depressed, and all their joy and pride were crushed, leaving only indescribable panic.

    Looking out the window, you can see a silver sword rainbow soaring into the sky, leaving behind a magnificent sword rainbow across the night sky.

    "The solitary sword in the sea" Xuan Kong, who was posted at the window, saw the silver sword rainbow and said in shock.

    Even if Xuan Kong didn¡¯t say anything, everyone else knew that the person above them just now was the Canghai Gujianjiangshan.  "A long sword makes a song, and blood makes wine." After this poem was spread in the Kunlun Underground Palace, it has become known all over the world.  What's more, the last sentence "Looking at the eternal flow of the sea with a smile" points out his own identity.

    When everyone looked at each other, their expressions were as pale as dirt.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 9 Long Yu Returns to Heaven

    Chapter 9 Long Yu returns to heaven

    A lonely sword in the sea, a game of dust, unpredictable joy and anger, and no distinction between good and evil.  //-< Shuhaige >-//(shuhaigecom¡¡-< Shuhaige>-Full text) Wherever he thrives, he may act chivalrously, or he may destroy a whole family.

    It is also recognized by the world as the most dangerous Grand Master.

    The other great masters all rely on their status and will not meet ordinary people.  Even if the world's best assassin, Tsing Yi Shura, doesn't have billions of dollars or enough status, don't let him take action.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By?The?Canghai Gujian Upstairs, their words were a bit presumptuous, but when Jiang Shan announced his name, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t take action just now. If I did, I would be dead.

    After Jiang Shan left, everyone couldn't help but guess why Jiang Shan appeared upstairs and why he spoke for Gao Huan.  Confused in their hearts, everyone did not dare to speak casually.

    "Dangdangdang"

    In the silence, the sound of knocking on the door shocked everyone again.

    With their cultivation level, you can hear falling leaves within a hundred feet.  If there were multiple people at the door, it was impossible not to know.  Especially when they were very nervous, their six senses were particularly sharp.  But it wasn't until the door rang that everyone realized something was wrong. This cultivation level was really amazing.

    While they were still guessing who was outside the door, Gao Huan had already pushed the door open and walked in. He smiled at everyone and said, "Excuse me, everyone"

    Shengxue¡¯s white clothes are so dazzling under the bright light.  The sudden appearance of Gao Huan was like a snow-colored sun, emitting a brilliant divine light that made it impossible to look directly at him.  Its majestic and upright momentum made everyone breathless.

    Yuan Fei and several other men couldn't help but narrowed their eyes at the same time.  Gao Huan's gentle and friendly smile made several men feel cold.

    "He shouldn't be waiting for disposal in the palace, why would he appear here" Yuan Fei and Xuanyuan Tong looked at each other, embarrassed, and more surprised.

    But no matter what he thinks, Gao Huan is not something they can fight against now, and he is not even qualified to speak as an equal.  Everyone saw Gao Huan coming in, and their hearts were filled with shock and shock. Even those with quick minds had nothing to say under the power of Gao Huan.

    ¡°Words without enough power to support are pale and powerless in front of Gao Huan.  Although everyone hated Gao Huan, they had to bow their heads in front of Gao Huan.

    Lin Qiushui couldn't help but stand up and said: "Zhenjun, why are you here?" Lin Qiushui's bright eyes were shining with hope, her eyebrows were flying, and her joy was uncontrollable.  (-< Shuhaige >-website shuhaige dot com) The radiant face gave Lin Qiu Shui a more touching beauty.

    "Come for a drink and see you by the way" Gao Huan said with a smile.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? managing to be in love.  If it were someone else who would just pay it back, then Gao Huan, a man of high status and excellent martial arts, had a tense relationship with the emperor, the national preceptor, and the Buddhist and Taoist sects, so he was not a good match.

    Today's Gao Huan is even more dangerous.  Once you get close to him, it's easy to get involved in his various complicated relationships.  However, dressed in snow-white clothes and with an unparalleled grace, Gao Huan is now shining brightly in the sky.  It indeed has a unique charm that makes people fall in love.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all his appearance, figure, character and martial arts, he is the most outstanding person in the world.  Since the Tianji Summit and the battle with all the heroes in the world, he has been in all directions without a single defeat.  Such a character makes people feel heartbroken just by talking about it.

    Last year, Gao Huan could only be regarded as a rookie master.  At that time, Gao Huan was as bright as the moon, with a graceful and graceful look, which made people want to get close to him.

    Now Gao Huan is the head of the largest Dao Sect in the world.  In the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, Gao Huan established a new god and passed down classics, which shocked the world.

    At the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly attended by all Taoist sects in the world, Gao Huan actually took charge of the situation and made such an incredible decision.  This is unimaginable to outsiders.

    For this reason, countless rumors have also been derived.  Some say this is a conspiracy by the Taoist sect of the world to deal with the Buddhist sect, while others say that someone is instigating Gao Huan behind his back.  But more people believe that Gao Huan showed his power in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly and conquered the Taoist sects in the world.

    After going through the Three Yuan Dharma Assembly, Gao Huan has become the most powerful person in the world.  To say anything about young masters or rookies is undoubtedly an insult.

    Lan Xinmei once admired Gao Huan very much, and she always wanted to be with Gao Huan.  But Lan Xinmei had no intention of seeing each other again after more than a year.  For her, Gao Huan was too tall and too strong, and she couldn't control him.  Although Lan Xinmei is straightforward, she is very decisive.  Once you know it is impossible, you will make a decision immediately and never delay.

    Although Lin Qiu Shui behaves more sophisticated and tactful, once his true feelings are moved, they cannot be restrained.  On the contrary, it is impossible to be like Lan Xinmei.?Treat emotions calmly.

    After Gao Huan entered the table, he sat next to Lin Qiu Shui. He smiled at Lan Xinmei on the other side of Lin Qiu Shui and said, "Miss Lan, we say goodbye at Kunlun Mountain. We haven't seen each other for a while"

    Lan Xinmei smiled brightly, "I haven't seen you for a long time. The real king has ascended to the position of head. I haven't congratulated you yet. It's my fault"

    Gao Huan sighed softly and said: "I am young and have little talent. It is only because of the trust of my master and the love and care of the brothers and elders of the sect that I try my best to do it"

    Gao Huan only focused on being polite to Lan Xinmei and turned a blind eye to Yuan Fei and others.  This kind of disregard also made several people secretly sulky.  Angry as hell, a few people didn't dare to show their strange looks or even breathe loudly.

    Not to mention Gao Huan's status, but he exuded an invisible pressure as bright as the sun and as fiery as fire, which made several people feel like they were falling into an oven. They felt that their bodies and souls were all melting under the infinite blazing heat.  .  A few people could only support themselves hard without daring to make any rash move.

    ?? Lan Xinmei and Gao Huan reminisced about old times. Seeing that Yuan Fei and others were sweating profusely and their faces were abnormally red, she felt a little unbearable and said: "Zhenjun, they just made an unintentional mistake"

    Gao Huan's eyes turned around Yuan Fei, Xuanyuan Tong and others, and then said leisurely: "It's not me who makes things difficult for them. It's just that they always come to me and say bad things about me. If I don't say anything, others will think that  I am timid and afraid of things"

    Among the men, the only one who received some preferential treatment was Gu Shanhe.  Gao Huan didn't hear him say anything bad about himself, so he went easy on him.  But these people fear power rather than morality.  If they don't show some strength, they won't know how high the sky is and how high it is.

    Gu Shanhe could speak, but he had nothing to say.  A few people sat there and commented on Gao Huan, but they had nothing good to say.  Gao Huan made his own judgment, and no explanation was useful at this time.

    Although Lin Qiushui hated what a few people said just now, she couldn't just watch a few people suffer.  "True Lord" Lin Qiushui whispered softly. Although she did not explain the words, her bright eyes already showed pleading.

    Gao Huan smiled and put away the invisible pressure.  Everyone gasped as if they had been pardoned.  The invisible pressure just now almost suffocated them to death.

    I think back then, before Gao Huan reached the Saint level, he could roar his opponents to death.  With Gao Huan's current cultivation level, crushing several people would be like killing ants.  No need to exert force at all.

    Yuan Fei and the others panted for a while, and then their expressions barely returned to normal.  It's just that in the short period of time just now, it was like experiencing life and death. Not only was his whole body weak, but also his courage was completely gone in his heart, and he no longer had the energy to speak.

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lan Xinmei was about to speak when she heard a powerful bell ringing in the distance.  "Dang, dang, dang" The continuous sound of the bells was indescribably solemn, and the hearts of those who listened felt heavy.

    "It's the Taihuang Bell in Jade Capital City!" Lin Qiushui turned her bright eyes and thought of the origin of the bell.

    Lan Xinmei showed a look of surprise, "Taihuang Zhongfei didn't ring because of something big, what's wrong?" She said and looked at Gao Huan.  Lan Xinmei was quick-thinking, and she was the first to think that this matter was related to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing, and did not explain anything to Lan Xinmei.  To be honest, it is not a good thing for them to know these things.

    Yuan Fei and others were not stupid either. They looked at each other secretly, trying to guess whether this matter had something to do with Gao Huan.  The emperor summoned Gao Huan into the palace during the day, but something big happened in the palace at night.  How can we not make people think of it.

    The bell has been ringing for a long time, and Xiaoxiang Pavilion is filled with the echo of the bell.

    After the bells completely stopped, Gu Shanhe suddenly said in shock: "It's the eighty-one ring. This is the death of the Emperor Long Yu" At this point, Gu Shanhe's voice started to tremble a little, and he looked at Gao Huan's face.  The look in his eyes was more like fear.  That handsome face seemed to be distorted by fear.

    Gu Shanhe is a disciple of the academy and is proficient in etiquette.  When you hear the eighty-one Taihuang Bell ringing, you know that this is the death knell of the emperor.

    The faces of the others also changed drastically. Yuan Fei and others hurriedly lowered their gazes, and no one dared to look at Gao Huan.  They are all smart people and can't help but think too much.

    The emperor only summoned Gao Huan during the day, and there were already rumors that Gao Huan was going to be dealt with.  But Gao Huan came to Xiaoxiang Pavilion to drink leisurely, in high spirits, without a trace of depression.  The emperor died that night.  As long as you are a normal person, you will inevitably have to guess what is the connection between them.

    When Yuan Fei and Xuanyuan Tong thought of this, of course they were extremely scared.  Gao Huan even killed the emperor, which can no longer be described as audacious.  It should be said that he is crazy.

    Gao Huanrucai is so crazy that he won¡¯t even let the emperor off, so what¡¯s the difference between the two of them?

    Including Lan Xinmei and Lin Qiushui, they all thought so.  In their opinion, although killing Jun is crazy, Gao Huan can definitely do it.

    Lin Qiushui¡¯s bright eyesHe was just worried and panicked in his heart, "What should I do" Killing the emperor would be a huge disaster.  Not to mention Gao Huan, even Taiyi would be implicated.

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Qiushui finally couldn't help but persuaded: "Zhenjun, please leave quickly" After saying this, Lin Qiushui mustered up great courage.  She was not afraid of being implicated, but she didn't want Gao Huan to sit here and wait to die.

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "Let's go, where are we going?" After a pause, he said: "Although His Majesty's death is a big event, I am not a court official, nor a heavenly master, so there is no need for my help in this matter. I am still sitting here drinking.  good¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan's calm and calm look seemed as if the emperor's life and death were a trivial matter.

    Yuan Fei and others all complained secretly, "I will be buried with this madman today!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 10 Taiyi Cult Leader

    In the hall on the first floor of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, the singing and dancing had stopped long ago.

    The guests at several tables in the hall were all whispering in whispers, discussing the bells just ringing.  Even the dullest person knows that something big is happening.  .

    On the third floor of Xiaoxiang Pavilion, everyone at the table was silent.  Yuan Fei and others all watched with their eyes and nose, their noses and mouths, and their mouths were concerned. They sat upright and never looked away or spoke.

    Gao Huan felt funny looking at the stiff expressions of these people.  The feeling of being awed or even feared by others is actually quite good.

    Lin Qiushui also looked uneasy and talked absentmindedly to Gao Huan.  The smile on Lan Xinmei's face was also a little forced.

    Gao Huan raised his glass, took a slow sip, and said, "Qiushui, don't think too much, just relax and drink"

    Lin Qiushui, however, could not be as relaxed as Gao Huan. The emperor's death was like a huge mountain, weighing her down and suffocating her breath.  There is always an uneasy feeling in my heart that a disaster is imminent.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly. He didn't hide it from Lin Qiu Shui on purpose.  It's just that the sword techniques Lin Qiushui learned were all about wielding the sword with the heart, and the most important thing was the state of mind.  Lin Qiushui opened Xiaoxiang Pavilion also to practice his character.

    In the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, you can see all kinds of things in the world of mortals, but Lin Qiu Shui lives in the world but his mind is out of the world. Watching the various things in the world of mortals is just watching a show.  The so-called experience is nothing more than fishing for the moon in the water.  Just seeing her give up her spot to Lan Xinmei in the Dragon-Tiger Competition, one knew that she lacked the determination to move forward bravely.

    Gao Huan has seen Lin Qiushui's sword, which is like a short poem, exquisite, gorgeous, lingering and graceful, and he has understood the true meaning of Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword.  Therefore, he is always stuck at the peak of the sixth level, because he does not have a strong and solid sword heart.

    "You guys, please go out" Gao Huan glanced at Yuan Fei and others and said.

    Yuan Fei and others hurriedly stood up and said goodbye.  The four men almost rolled away in a panic.

    Watching the four people leave, Lan Xinmei felt extremely disdainful.  These young talents.  In front of Gao Huan, he was like four servants.  Not only was he frightened, he didn't even dare to say a word.  It¡¯s really very despising.

    Lan Xinmei doesn¡¯t want to get involved with Gao Huan at this time.  Wanfu stood up gracefully and said, "Zhenjun, my little lady will take my leave now."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Why don't you sit down again?"

    ?? Lan Xinmei showed a wry smile, "It's not that I don't want to, but I don't dare. Forgive me for being rude, little girl. Please leave first." Lan Xinmei said again: "Sister Qiushui, don't you want to see me off?"

    Lin Qiushui suddenly realized.  "Oh, good"

    Lin Qiushui escorted Lan Xinmei out of the gate. When she got on the carriage, Lan Xinmei suddenly said: "Sister Qiu Shui, come up and say a few words."

    Lin Qiushui hesitated for a moment, then got into the carriage.

    Lan Xinmei waved her hand and activated the soundproof jade charm on her body.  A flash of spiritual light enveloped the two people.  Lan Xinmei frowned and said, "Sister Qiushui. It's too dangerous around Gao Zhenjun, so you'd better leave with me first. If you have anything else, let's wait until tonight."

    Lin Qiushui shook his head slightly and said, "Zhenjun came to me for a drink because he treated me as a friend. Just avoiding him like this would be too much."

    Lan Xinmei took Lin Qiu Shui's hand and said earnestly: "Sister Qiu Shui, how could a smart person like you be confused? What happened today couldn't be more clear. The emperor was in his prime. He was also a ninth-level grandmaster, how could he die suddenly?  . His death must have something to do with Gao Zhenjun.

    It is a taboo for Mr. Gao Zhen to kill you.  His cultivation level is extremely high, and he has the support of Taiyi Yiyi and Canghai Gujian behind him, so he may be fine.  But if you get close to him, the consequences will be disastrous.  Sister Qiu Shui, even if you don't think about yourself, you should still think about your master.

    This matter is no small matter.  If you avoid suspicion, Mr. Gao Zhen will never be surprised.  "

    Lin Qiushui immediately hesitated.  Lan Xinmei is right.  This thing is too heavy.  It was too heavy for her to bear.  After thinking for a while, Lin Qiushui said resolutely: "Zhenjun is my friend. He will never harm me."

    The closeness over the past few days gave Lin Qiushui a new understanding of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan has his own sense of proportion in everything he does, and he will never do what Lan Xinmei said.

    Lan Xinmei wanted to persuade her again, but Lin Qiushui had already got off the carriage.  Lan Xinmei sighed helplessly in the carriage, "Obviously he is a very smart person, how could he be so stupid now?"

    Lin Qiu Shui quickly returned to the room on the third floor. Gao Huan was raising a glass and pouring it slowly. When he saw Lin Qiu Shui coming back, Gao Huan raised his glass and said, "Congratulations"

    "Why are you so happy?" Lin Qiushui was surprised and puzzled, her bright eyes widened, her delicate and bright facial features were a little less elegant, but a little more innocent and cute.

    Gao Huan's heart couldn't help but tremble slightly when he thought of Jiang Shan's saying, "If there are flowers, they must be broken."  His eyes slid down Lin Qiushui's long neck.

    Lin Qiushui wore a sapphire blue dress today with gauze short sleeves.Her breasts are as thin as cicada wings, and the same color tube top underneath is covered with snow. The high bulging peaks are round and firm, and the waist is so thin that it can be easily grasped, and the curve becomes sexy again when it reaches the climax.

    That *** is not exaggerated, but it is so beautiful that it makes people¡¯s hearts beat.  Under the sapphire blue pleated skirt, you can faintly see the curves of her beautiful legs, and her beautiful feet, which are wearing wooden clogs, are small and exquisite. The ten toes are shiny and pink, and a small section of her calf is as beautiful as jade.  There is also a small golden bell tied to a colorful rope tied around her ankle, which jingles as she walks, adding to the charm of a woman in her cuteness.

    Among the many beauties Gao Huan knew, Lin Qiushui was not the most beautiful, but she was the best at dressing up.  With Gao Huan's current consciousness, as long as it is not a magic weapon, no clothes can block his prying eyes.

    Feeling a little embarrassed under Gao Huan's piercing gaze, Lin Qiu Shui's jade face turned slightly red, and she said coquettishly: "Zhen Jun, what did you just say" Following Lin Qiu Shui's subtle movements, her firm breasts also had slight undulations that were difficult to detect.  , there is also a light body fragrance emanating from the body.

    Gao Huan's calm inner lake was like a big stone being thrown down, causing ripples.  Gao Huan didn't know that this was not love, it could only be said to be a man's instinctive desire.  He does not reject this instinct, but rather enjoys it.

    This makes him feel that he is truly alive and a normal person, a normal man.  Moreover, after entering the holy level, you will find that daily life is a kind of practice.

    Enjoy but don¡¯t indulge.  The reverie in Gao Huan's heart suddenly settled down again.  "When you came back, your steps were brisk and your breath was flowing smoothly. It shows that you have figured out what was bothering you."

    Lin Qiushui nodded and said: "Yes, I just want to understand one thing, you will not harm me!"

    Gao Huan laughed loudly. He was so relieved that Lin Qiushui had such an understanding.  Lan Xinmei was smart and decisive, but she underestimated Gao Huan.  "

    "When Jiang Shan left, he said you were pretty good and asked me to teach you some sword techniques." Gao Huan said, pointing between Lin Qiushui's eyebrows.

    The sudden penetration of the Divine Sword Art into the sea of ??consciousness left Lin Qiu Shui with no time to speak.  The whole person couldn't help but be immersed in those divine sword techniques.

    Gao Huan walked to the window, where he could see Yujing City.  Under the moonlight, Jade City shines brightly.  Gao Huan could sense that Xuanyuan Hong's aura completely disappeared.

    It is impossible for Xuanyuan Hong to fake his death.  There is no value in him continuing to live!  The Xuanyuan Dynasty doesn't need him, the new emperor doesn't need him, Yuan Tianyi doesn't need him, and Gao Huan doesn't need him either.  Xuanyuan Hong had no choice but to die.  Even if he didn't want to die, Yuan Tianyi wouldn't allow it.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan also left a small mark on Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s soul.  Xuanyuan Hong was in such a seriously injured state that it was impossible to erase the mark he left.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know anything about the royal family, and he didn¡¯t know who would inherit the throne.  But no matter who it was, as he and Xuanyuan Hong said, if the emperor dared to go against him, he would have no choice but to kill him until someone could cooperate.

    The emperor may be confused, but Yuan Tianyi is not.  Yuan Tianyi is cunning and scheming, and does not strive for temporary success.  If there were no demons, Yuan Tianyi might have other ideas.  But when the demons were about to arrive, Yuan Tianyi did not dare to fall out with him.  This is for sure!

    While Gao Huan was in a daze looking at Yujing City, Xuankong was complaining to his master Zen Master Daxiong in Shanglin Temple.

    "Master, Gao Huan is suspected of killing you, why is no one paying attention to him?"

    Zen Master Daxiong is the superintendent of Shanglin Temple. He has a noble status and a good martial arts.  Zen Master Daxiong also watched Gao Huan grow up with his own eyes, and was quite touched by Gao Huan's extraordinary growth.  Hearing his disciples' complaints, Zen Master Daxiong shook his head slightly and said, "You see things too simply. You don't even understand Gao Huan."

    Xuankong said angrily: "Gao Huan has an arrogant and fierce temper and is arrogant. He can definitely kill the emperor."

    Daxiong wrapped his head and sighed: "You! If Gao Huan is such a simple person, how could Yuanyang pass the position of head to him? How can it be his turn to make the decision in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly? Look back, Gao  Huan has experienced so many battles, but has he ever lost?

    Gao Huan has a deep and resolute temperament.  He is a very powerful person with plans and decisions.  Even if he stabbed the emperor, he would definitely have a way to escape, and the trouble would never get out of hand.  You can only see the arrogance and arrogance in Gao Huan, but not the calmness and wisdom in his bones.  He is not qualified to be his opponent at all.  "

    While he was speaking, a yellow light flashed in front of Zen Master Daxiong.  Zen Master Daxiong stretched out his hand, and the yellow spiritual light turned into a letter and fell down.

    Zen Master Daxiong's heart moved. This was the most urgent message sent by the layman in the sect. It must be for the death of the emperor.  When he opened the letter and took a look, Zen Master Daxiong could hardly believe his eyes.  After reading this short letter three times, Zen Master Daxiong let out a long sigh.  "What a great Gao Huan!"

    &nbsp;"What's wrong, master?" Xuankong asked hurriedly.

    Zen Master Daxiong didn¡¯t want to say more and handed the letter to Xuan Kong.  Xuan Kong took it and took a look, and was immediately shocked.

    "The eldest prince Xuanyuan Zhan succeeded to the throne. Taiyi was granted the title of Taiyi Cult. Gao Huan was named the True King of the Protector of the Country and the Leader of the Taiyi Cult. Taiyi was given the Mysterious Golden Seal of Protector of the Nation"

    ??

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 11 The same thing

    *728*15,*

    ='';""""

    "He can teach all living beings by preaching the Dharma accordingly, and he can reach the other shore, so he is called the leader."

    The Buddhist leader was given an explanation in the Great Solemnity Sutra.  The name of the leader is by no means given casually.  In particular, Gao Huan personally canonized himself as the leader of Taiyi for the sake of the emperor, which has a completely different meaning.

    There have been many evil sects spread among the people, or some people claim to be the leader.  However, this kind of cult can only use witchcraft to confuse foolish men and women. It cannot be seen in the light at all, let alone be compared with the famous and decent people.

    There are quite a few sects officially recognized by the imperial court, but none of them can be called a religion.

    Eons ago, the three religions of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism existed side by side.  For thousands of years, the three religions have continued to differentiate.  Confucianism has completely transformed into Confucianism. Although its foundation is still there, there are several doctrines, and the internal factions and doctrines are fighting like water and fire.

    The same is generally true for Buddhism and Taoism. The differences between the scriptures and meanings of the sects have led to serious differences among each sect, and they are no longer one religion.

    Taiyi Dao was named Taiyi Cult, and Gao Huan was the leader of Taiyi Cult and the True Lord Protector of the Country. This was not just a simple title, but also meant that the emperor respected Gao Huan to the extreme.

    The title of Taiyi Sect was not only a change of title, but also the imperial court¡¯s confirmation of Taiyi¡¯s status.  Although he did not say it directly, this move undoubtedly recognized Taiyi Dao as the leader of the Taoist sects in the world.

    Gao Huan consecrated Wuliang Tianzun in the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, and his "Infinite Tianzun Sutra" also made many Buddhist masters feel threatened.  Fortunately, the emperor did not agree with Taiyi teaching the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".

    But with Gao Huan being named the leader of Taiyi, the Taoist sect may no longer be able to resist him.  If Gao Huan were to integrate the Taoist sect, it would pose a great threat to the Buddhist sect.  ishu.

    ??In the battle of faith, even if it is as gentle as Buddhism, it will never back down.  For thousands of years, the expansion of Buddhism was accompanied by much bloodshed.

    Therefore, when Xuankong heard that Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi, he immediately couldn¡¯t sit still (-< Shuhai Pavilion >-House¡¯s fastest update

    ? ef="

    )Living.  Whether it was for personal hatred or for the Buddhist sect Xuankong, he didn't want to see Gao Huan become the dominant sect in the world. Zen Master Daxiong frowned, but he was not as excited as Xuankong.  The emperor was about to punish Gao Huan, but he suddenly died. Before he died, Quan even jumped over the rank to reward Gao Huan.  This attitude clearly meant that everyone in the world would know that there was absolutely no problem between him and Gao Huan.

    Before the emperor died, all the important ministers were present.  This edict is by no means a forgery.  The death of the emperor and the huge change in his attitude towards Gao Huan make it easy for people to think that the emperor was threatened.

    The question is, with Yuan Tianyi here, who can threaten the emperor.  This ridiculous idea was immediately suppressed by Zen Master Daxiong.  Xuankong was right. Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi, which would definitely change the pattern of the Taoist sect and also affect the Buddhist sect.  But this requires a process.  The situation is unclear now, so it is not advisable to act rashly.

    At the same time, the contents of Emperor Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s last imperial edict also spread.  From the important officials of the imperial court to the major academies and sects such as Tianlong Temple, Shanglin Temple, Bailu Academy, Longhu Road, Chunyang Road, etc., they were all shocked by the emperor's final edict.

    Since Gao Huan was summoned to Beijing, everyone has been paying attention to this matter.  It is generally accepted that the emperor does not have a good impression of Gao Huan.  Everyone thought that Gao Huan was dead this time.  There are no surprises.

    Everyone expected the beginning, but no one could predict the ending.  None of them could understand what happened on the last day to make Xuanyuan Hong make such a decision.

    As the national preceptor, Yuan Tianyi had no objection to the imperial edict.  This surprised everyone even more.  As the national master, Yuan Tianyi was in charge of both Buddhism and Taoism in the world.  Gao Huan suddenly became the leader of Taiyi, which actually seriously threatened the actual power of the national master.

    But outsiders can¡¯t figure out this riddle.  The Yin-Yang Divine Sword and the Thunder Sword were able to guess to some extent, but they did not dare to tell anyone about the situation that day.

    What Canghai Gujian said was definitely not a joke. Even if the three of them were not afraid of death, they did not want to harm their families and friends.

    The golden light of the rising sun passed through the window and fell on Lin Qiushui.  Under the golden sunshine, Lin Qiushui's sitting posture showed a bit of sacredness and solemnity.

    The purple energy in the east is rising, and the energy of heaven and earth is changing from yin to yang.  This is the most obvious moment when the vitality of heaven and earth changes.  Feeling the vitality, Lin Qiushui's whole body suddenly trembled slightly.

    "Huh" Lin Qiushui breathed out softly and slowly opened her eyes.  The familiar furnishings in front of me seemed to be a little different.  Not just the room, but the entire world has changed.

    Lively and agile vitality is flowing around you.  It seemed that with the flow of thoughts, Lin Qiushui could control these energies as he wished.

    Lin Qiushui knows that it¡¯s not that the world has changed,But she has changed.

    The heart of the sword becomes clear and empty.  All the difficulties in sword techniques in the past are self-explanatory.  Lin Qiushui had a deeper understanding of people, swords, and heaven and earth.

    The real power in the body seems to have transformed into another state, more solid and more agile.  Lin Qiushui had a clear understanding that heavenly steps were no longer an obstacle.  As long as she uses the natal sword as her foundation, she can transform her true power into Gangli and enter the heavenly realm.  Lin Qiushui couldn't believe that he had broken through the heaven barrier just like that.  She thought she would have to be at least forty years old to have a chance.  Unexpectedly, he entered the heaven level just after one night. This is really unimaginable.

    But thinking of those mysterious sword techniques in her mind, Lin Qiushui knew that she was not dreaming.  The sword tactics that Gao Huan crossed over with one finger were more of sword principles.  But it was these sword principles that allowed Lin Qiushui to see another realm of swordsmanship.

    Before this, Lin Qiushui had never imagined that such a divine sword technique existed in the world.  Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword does not focus on heavy swords.  Lin Qiushui practiced at this level for several more years, and after receiving the sword technique from Gao Huan, he suddenly became enlightened and took the most critical step.

    The sword of heaven and earth is the supreme achievement of the country.  This sword art is based on the self, and uses one's own seven emotions and six desires as the sword. Among them, Shennao is much better than Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword.

    "Jiangshan's sword of everlasting hatred can't be endured even by Ye Nan, so we can see the power of this sword."

    Lin Qiushui has been practicing in the world of mortals, but she has never been able to get in. This is also related to the fact that she has been in the world but not in her heart.  After he really fell in love with Gao Huan, he suddenly felt happy and worried, giving rise to all kinds of troubles.

    After obtaining a part of the sword art of the Heaven and Earth Sword, I immediately understood the principle of using emotion into the sword.  Just when she was trapped by love, she was able to experience the subtle emotional changes.  After many years of hard practice, I suddenly realized the truth.

    The Xiaoxiang Yeyu Sword has not changed, but what has changed is the sword's will and heart.

    Lin Qiushui smiled brightly at Gao Huan in front of him, and there was indescribable joy in his eyes.  From Gao Huan's point of view, Lin Qiushui's aura was much different from yesterday.  Especially the bright and fresh one, which is completely different from the obscurity of yesterday.

    "I like you!" Lin Qiushui looked directly into Gao Huan's eyes and said softly.

    Gao Huan, who was drinking, almost spit out the wine in his mouth.  This is the first time someone has said this to him since he came to this world.  Gao Huan's mood was a bit complicated, including joy, shock, and confusion.

    Gao Huan also has a good impression of this beautiful woman.  But that's all.  It was precisely for this reason that Gao Huan didn't know how to answer.

    Lin Qiushui's courage and determination to express him so clearly under such circumstances also impressed Gao Huan.  Lin Qiushui, who understood the sword art, also truly grasped the principle of using emotion into the sword.

    These four words were like a peerless sword, leaving Gao Huan at a loss as to how to parry.

    Gao Huan was silent for a moment before saying, "I know."

    A proud smile appeared on the corner of Lin Qiushui's mouth, "Putting love into the sword, this move is really powerful!"

    "Awesome." Gao Huan nodded vigorously.

    Lin Qiushui didn't get the answer she wanted, and felt very sad in her heart, but her face remained calm, looking like she was joking.

    Gao Huan was about to speak when he suddenly felt something in his heart.  Turning his head and looking out of the window, he saw Gu Qingqing in Tsing Yi flying in from the window.

    The green clothes fluttered, but they couldn't hide Gu Qingqing's slim figure.  Her figure was as elegant as a dance, and she landed softly and silently. The smile on her face was sweet and gentle. Although she broke in through the window, it would not make people feel rude or rude.

    "Qingqing has met the true king." Gu Qingqing bowed in greeting.

    "You don't have to be so polite." Gao Huan said casually.

    After Gu Qingqing nodded to Lin Qiushui again, he said: "Zhenjun, Qingqing is here to send you a message this time."

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, but just nodded, indicating that Gu Qingqing didn't have to worry.

    Gu Qingqing said: "Your Majesty, Long Yu, passed away last night. Before he left, he passed down an imperial edict to confer Taiyi Dao as Taiyi Sect, Zhenjun as Taiyi Cult Leader, protect the country and suppress the army, and bestowed Taiyi with the mysterious golden seal of protecting the country"

    Although Taiyi Daoyi has some powerful disciples in the imperial capital, such important secrets cannot be heard.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised when he suddenly heard the news.  Xuanyuan Hong was able to suppress the hatred in his heart and reach this point, which shows how much determination he made.

    There may be Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s calculations or Yuan Tianyi¡¯s ideas in this.  But no matter what, this is a good thing.

    The name is right.  If Gao Huan wants to promote the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra", it is most suitable to have the title of leader.

    After Gu Qingqing delivered the news, he left immediately.

    Until Gu QingqingNot far away, Lin Qiushui suddenly came to his senses.  The news just now is so shocking!  Gao Huan went from being an assassin to kill the king to becoming the leader of the Taiyi Sect and the true king who protects the country in a blink of an eye. Such a turn of events was difficult for Lin Qiushui to accept.

    The news that Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi and the true protector of the country spread like wildfire.  By noon, the news had become a topic of discussion in the streets of Tianjing City.

    People always think simply, thinking that the reason why the emperor rewards Gao Huan in this way is because he believes that Gao Huan can protect the empire.  For a time, Gao Huan's momentum skyrocketed, and he was in the limelight like no other.

    (Sorry, I¡¯m late~ The next chapter will be even later. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow~ Bow~ Ashamed~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 12 Preaching to the World

    It was only after noon, and there was already a long queue in front of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  *.Xia Mi Literature

    Many people know that Gao Huan appeared in Xiaoxiang Pavilion last night, and people from all walks of life came to see Gao Huan.  There are too many people coming to visit, and they all have extraordinary status.  Lin Qiushui couldn't afford to offend so many people.  .

    In desperation, Lin Qiushui could only receive everyone in person, explaining that Gao Huan had left.  Everyone knew that they couldn't force it, so they could only leave a greeting note, hoping to have time to see Gao Huan.

    Lin Qiushui has been practicing in the mortal world. Although his swordsmanship has not improved much, his ability to deal with people is exquisite and he is extremely decent and generous in dealing with them.

    After everyone was sent away, Lin Qiushui went up to the fifth floor of Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  Gao Huan drank alone by the window, feeling very happy and contented.

    "These are also a group of villains who follow the trend. Seeing that the True Lord is gaining power, they flock here and want to befriend the True Lord." Lin Qiushui did not think highly of this group of guests who came to visit Gao Huan.  When Gao Huan first came to Beijing, why didn't he see someone come to visit him?

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "Everyone in the world is bustling for gain, and the world is bustling for gain. Human nature is like this, and there is nothing wrong with it. This group of people cannot provide help in times of trouble, but they can be the icing on the cake. I want to build a Taoist temple in the imperial capital to spread the teachings.  We can¡¯t live without these people.¡±

    Lin Qiushui was slightly startled. The Buddhist and Taoist forces in the imperial capital were deeply rooted, and there was no place for external forces to stay.  Thinking about how powerful Yuanyang Dao Zun was back then, he didn't even go to Beijing to spread the Dharma.  If Gao Huan wants to do this, he will challenge both Buddhism and Taoism in the entire imperial capital.

    "Zhenjun, you should think twice about this matter. Taoist Master Yuanyang did not come to the capital at the beginning. If he set up an altar here to teach the Dharma, I am afraid it would cause dissatisfaction among the powerful people of Buddhism and Taoism"

    Gao Huan said unconcernedly: "Master didn't come to the capital at first, just because he didn't want to meet Yuan Tianyi. Now that I am the leader of Taiyi, I should open an altar and teach the meaning of Taiyi Sutra to save all living beings"

    Even if there is no name as the leader of Taiyi.  Gao Huan also wanted to teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" to the whole world.  It is even more justified to receive the emperor's imperial edict in this way.  As for the reaction of Buddhism and Taoism, Gao Huan didn't care.  Yuan Tianyi couldn't do anything to him, let alone several sects.

    Within a few days, the news that Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi spread throughout the world and shocked everyone.  Gao Huan's success also made Taiyi's reputation surge.

    Over the past few years, as Gao Huan's reputation has become more and more famous, Taiyi's influence among the people has also gradually expanded.  There is such a thing as fame, there is such a thing as fame.  Formless and shadowless.  *.But it affects the human heart.

    Yuanyang¡¯s ascension to the Supreme Being is a miracle.  [Xiami literature has been worshiped and admired by countless foolish men and women.  In the eyes of ordinary people, if Yuanyang Dao Zun can ascend, it is because of the blessing of the gods.

    This time Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi again, and even the emperor had to rely on Gao Huan.  It further proves how powerful Taiyi is.  Belief in gods is nothing more than seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages and praying for blessings.  Since Taidao is such a god, more and more people should believe in it.

    When an emperor dies, there are strict etiquette regulations from funeral to burial.  After the ominous ceremony, the new emperor ascends the throne.  The entire court revolved around these two things.  Including the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism in Tianjing City, they were all busy with Xuanyuan Hong's evil rituals.

    At the emperor's funeral, Gao Huan appeared as the leader of Taiyi and the true king of the country.  He also personally held a fast and recited the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" to save the souls of the dead for Xuanyuan Hong.

    When the new emperor ascended the throne, Gao Huan also fasted and prayed for blessings. The scripture he recited was the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".  Gao Huan had received the heavenly ordination and was no stranger to fasting and ritual rituals.

    It¡¯s also these two fasting festivals.  It also means that Wuliang Tianzun has officially become the true god of Taoism.  Undisputed.

    Gao Huan sat in the imperial capital and preached the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra".  Taidao's main sect also struck while the iron was hot and sent disciples from all over to teach the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" and promote the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  For a time, worshiping the Immeasurable God became a trend.  The other two sects, Buddhism and Taoism, felt seriously threatened.  When believers are robbed, this is what they cannot tolerate the most.

    During the period of the emperor¡¯s funeral, Gao Huan was still looking for a suitable Taoist temple to teach the Dharma.

    It¡¯s just that within the imperial capital, Taoist temples all have their own place.  There are no suitable Taoist temples available.  If it were to be rebuilt, it would not only cost a lot of money, but it would not be completed in a short time.

    Gao Huan attaches great importance to this opportunity.  Tianjing City is the political, economic, cultural and center of the Han Dynasty, and its importance is self-evident.  If Taiyi Sect wants to develop, it must have its own Taoist temple here.

    If you can¡¯t gain a foothold in Tianjing City, how can you preach to the world?

    Gao Huan's fanfare also caused a raging undercurrent in the imperial capital.

    Tianlong Temple is located in the north of Xuande City, covering an area of ??several hundred acres. It is large in scale, with red walls and green tiles, and majestic temples.  The most eye-catching one is the octagonal iron tower more than thirty feet high.

    ?The iron tower is made of black and blue. It was originally built of wood and stone, but it is colored like iron, so it is called the iron tower.  Standing on the iron tower, you can overlook the entire Xuande City.  There are also many pilgrims here, and the sky is filled with fireworks all year round.

    Five buildings, including the Tianwang Hall, the Main Hall, the Arhat Hall, the Medicine Buddha Hall, and the Buddhist Sutra Building, run through the entire Tianlong Temple.  With this as the central axis, other buildings are spread out one after another, forming a large and magnificent building complex.

    At this time, in the Daxiong Palace, there were Zen Master Yifa, the abbot of Tianlong Temple, Zen Master Yizhen, the first of Luohan Hall, Zen Master Dafang, the abbot of Shanglin Temple, Zen Master Daxiong of the Supervisor, including Zhang Ling, the Great Heavenly Master of Longhu Dao, Taiping Zhenjun Zhang Hongyuan, Chunyang  The Taoist sect master, Dongxuan Zhenjun, and several top powerhouses from the two sects, Buddhism and Taoism, gathered together in the imperial capital.

    Zen Master Yifa said: "Everyone knows about Gao Huan, what do you think?" Zen Master Yifa is thin, skinny, and shaped like a skeleton. He is wearing a red cassock, which seems too heavy and generous for him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the old and cunning people, and their relationship with each other is not very close. This time, they sat together just for the sake of Gao Huan.  But no one talks casually.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling suffered great losses under Gao Huan and was most afraid of Gao Huan.  Before Xuanyuan Hong died, he named Gao Huan the leader of Taiyi and the true protector of the country, which put even more pressure on Gao Huan, the current Celestial Master.  It is conceivable that once Gao Huan establishes himself in the imperial capital, Longhu Dao will be the most affected.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Ling could only speak out: "Everyone, the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism in the imperial capital have been established for hundreds of years. It is not appropriate to act rashly. Gao Huan wants to open an altar in the imperial capital. This is unacceptable.  Zhang Ling paused and said: "This matter is closely related to us. Why don't you all speak freely and show sincerity to discuss countermeasures together."

    Zen Master Daxiong said slowly: "The higher education mainly preaches in the imperial capital, shouldn't we still allow it?" When Gao Huan preaches, the first one to be affected must be the Taoist sect. The strong ones of the Buddhist sect have relatively more escape routes, so  It will be more stable.

    Zhang Ling was unhappy. If he said this, he would be regarded as a fool.  "Then let's get together to discuss something. I'm busy with work, so I'll take my leave." Zhang Ling stood up and was about to leave.

    Master Yizhen hurriedly dissuaded him and said: "Master, don't be impatient. We are all gathered together to discuss a countermeasure on this matter." After a pause, he sighed: "The old monk has long figured out that Gao Huan is the source of the evil calamity.  , the devil in the killing, the god in the blood, also wanted to save this person and avoid the disaster of a thousand years of evil, Wuhua even died because of it."

    The "Future Maitreya Sutra" practiced by Yizhen can sense the future in the dark.  Yizhen always felt that Gao Huan was the source of the evil calamity.  At the Qianbao Conference, he also asked Wuhua to find a way to save Gao Huan.  However, Gao Huan recruited Taoist Master Yuanyang and killed Wuhua in one fell swoop.

    Tao Zun Yuanyang even visited the house in person for this reason. Yifa and Yizhen had to bow their heads and admit their mistakes. They promised not to target Gao Huan anymore and offered heavy gifts as compensation. Only then did Tao Zun Yuanyang extinguish his thunderous wrath.

    Yizhen did not give up and kept paying attention to Gao Huan.  But he was afraid of Dao Zun Yuanyang and did not dare to do anything.  When Taoist Master Yuanyang ascended to the throne, Gao Huan consecrated new gods and established canons at the Sanyuan Dharma Assembly, which led Yizhen to believe that Gao Huan was the source of the demonic calamity.

    The emperor wanted to deal with Gao Huan, which made Yizhen feel relieved.  Unexpectedly, the emperor died suddenly, and before his death, he named Gao Huan the leader of Taiyi.  It is really unacceptable to the strong men of both Buddhism and Taoism.

    Zhang Ling was captured by Gao Huan and forced to support Gao Huan at the Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly.  I hate Gao Huan deeply.  The emperor made up his mind to deal with Gao Huan, but he did not say anything in it.  Hearing Yizhen say that Gao Huan is a devil, Zhang Ling immediately agreed: "Yes, Gao Huan is a devil who comes to disrupt the order of the world. Wherever he goes, there is bloodshed. This person must undergo transformation"

    Zhang Ling originally wanted to eradicate him, but when he thought of Gao Huan's identity, he felt it was inappropriate.  It is not their turn to deal with the Taiyi Cult Master and the Protector of the Country whom the emperor canonized.

    Zen Master Dafang said compassionately: "In my opinion, Lord Gao Zhen has indeed taken the wrong path. If Taoist Yuanyang were still alive, he would not allow it. His Majesty did not think carefully enough before he died, and actually canonized Gao Huan as the leader of Taiyi.  , it¡¯s really, really,¡±

    Zen Master Dafang wanted to say that he was really confused, but in the end he could not speak out about the emperor's fault, so he could only sigh repeatedly.

    Lord Dongxuan said coldly: "It's all useless nonsense. Gao Huan is already the leader of Taiyi, so let's talk about how to deal with it now."

    Speaking of this, everyone was silent again.  Myopia is different from the past. Gao Huan is already the true protector of the country and the leader of Taiyi. In terms of status, he is only lower than the national master Yuan Tianyi.  No matter how much they object in their hearts, what means can they use to suppress Gao Huan.  Even if there is, it's not easy to say it directly.

    Zen Master Daxiong hesitated and said: "Can we ask the National Master to come forward in this matter"

    Zhang Ling shook his head and said: "I have alreadyI asked the National Preceptor and he said he would not interfere with Gao Huan's actions.  He also asked me not to conflict with Gao Huan.  "

    Zen Master Dafang asked in confusion: "Why is the Imperial Master so generous to Gao Huan? Is it just because of the lonely sword behind Gao Huan?"

    Jiang Shan stood up for Gao Huan in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and it was already known throughout the city.  Everyone also guessed that it was Canghai Gujian who saved Gao Huan.  But it doesn't make sense for the emperor to award him such a reward.

    Yizhen said: "So what if the sword in the sea is so lonely? We just ask Gao Huan to argue the case. If he loses, how can he still have the face to preach in the imperial capital" (Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 13 White Lotus Dharma Assembly

    Dharma and sutra debate is the most common method used by Buddhism and Taoism to resolve disputes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Discussing and debating scriptures are all based on quoting scriptures and interpreting the scriptures.  Generally speaking, as long as the level is not too different, it is difficult to determine the winner.  .

    At this time, the arbiter is crucial.  Among the powerful Buddhist and Taoist sects in the imperial capital, who would turn to Gao Huan?  What's more, although Gao Huan's martial arts skills are high, he has only been in Taiyi for a few years, so he has no time to study the scriptures.

    As for the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" mentioned by Gao Huan, although it is concise and concise, it is difficult for Gao Huan to explain it step by step.  It can be said that they are undefeated in the Lun Dharma Debate.

    This move can not only humiliate Gao Huan without actually falling out, it is a wonderful way to deal with Gao Huan.

    When everyone heard the words, they all said good deeds.

    Only Yizhen had a bitter look on his face, shook his head and said: "This person is the source of demonic calamity. If he is not completely surrendered, he will eventually be the source of disaster."

    Others did not expect that Yizhen was so determined. It was not enough to suppress Gao Huan, but he actually wanted to surrender Gao Huan completely.  After all, Gao Huan is also the true king of the country and the leader of Taiyi. How can he completely surrender and kill Gao Huan?

    Everyone is willing to kill people, but it¡¯s not that easy to kill Gao Huan.  Heavenly Master Zhang Ling and Taiping Zhenjun have the deepest understanding of this.  Gao Huan's world-dominating fist power far surpassed that of a ninth-level master.  Although there are many strong men present, none of them can be Gao Huan's opponent.

    It was a great shame and humiliation for Zhang Ling to be captured by Gao Huan.  Of course I won't tell anyone else about the situation in detail.  Yifa, Daxiong and others did not dare to use force. First, Yuan Tianyi was very protective of Gao Huan, so they did not dare to act recklessly.  Moreover, Gao Huan still has a vast and lone sword behind him, so they are not unscrupulous.

    Cang Hai Lone Sword¡¯s method of dealing with enemies has always been simple, which is to kill them all.  This kind of arrogant ferocity also made Canghai Gujian the most terrifying among the seven great masters.

    This time Gao Huan was able to turn danger into good fortune.  In the eyes of everyone, it must be the power of a lonely sword in the sea.  As for the Taiyi Cult Master and the Protector of the Country, it should be more to win over Canghai Gujian.

    Everyone has the courage to embarrass Gao Huan.  But he didn¡¯t have the guts to go against Canghai Gujian.  They all seemed to ignore Yizhen's words.  Yizhen also understood everyone's thoughts, and became angrier in his heart, "You will all regret it one day" After Yizhen finished speaking, he no longer looked at the crowd and walked away angrily.

    Three days later, Gao Huan received an invitation from Zen Master Yifa of Tianlong Temple and invited Gao Huan to attend the White Lotus Dharma Ceremony.

    Gao Huan has been staying in Xiaoxiang Pavilion these days. Firstly, it is quite comfortable to live here, and secondly, he wants to be nearby to teach Lin Qiushui's sword skills.

    During this period of time, Lin Qiushui has taken the Bizhu Sword as his real name.  Entered the seventh level.  After a month.  Lin Qiushui's true power has been transformed into Gangli.  His swordsmanship has also improved by leaps and bounds, and he is completely different from before.

    Entering the heavenly realm also improved Lin Qiushui's physique.  Use the powerful force to cleanse the marrow, refine the tendons, refine the blood and nourish the organs, and cleanse away all the dirt and impurities accumulated in the body for more than 20 years.

    The face is still bright and beautiful, but there is an added purity from the inside out.  The so-called autumn water is the sacred jade and the bones.  Nothing more than that.

    Speaking of transcendence, Yuan Zhen is like the divine moon shining in the sky, bright and flawless.  No one can compare with this.  But when Gao Huan saw Lin Qiu Shui's little transformation with his own eyes, he felt more deeply and had a sense of accomplishment in his heart.

    Of course, Lin Qiushui's talent is part of the reason why he can enter the heaven level so quickly. The magic of the Heaven and Earth Sword is also extremely important, the most important thing.  But it is the variation of the vitality of heaven and earth that makes it easier for people to sense changes in vitality.  Otherwise, Lin Qiushui would need at least three to five years of accumulation before he could possibly enter the heavenly realm.

    "Zhenjun, these monks are looking for you to debate the Dharma and scriptures!" Lin Qiushui held the invitation card between her jade fingers, her jade face slightly changed.  The laziness after taking a nap disappeared immediately.

    "Tenryu Temple is a royal temple. It has a complicated relationship with the royal family, and there are many strong people inside. One of the methods, Tianlong Zen chant, is said to be able to transform demons and destroy all obsessions and malice. The White Lotus Dharma Assembly is based on the allusion of Maitreya spitting lotus flowers from his mouth.  , to show the majesty and wonder of Buddhism"

    Lin Qiushui has stayed in the imperial capital for several years. With his skills and background, he has made a wide range of contacts and connections.  He is also very familiar with the situation in the upper echelons of the imperial capital.  These days, it is also with her guidance that Gao Huan is able to handle all aspects of complex relationships with ease.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "If they don't come to me, I will go to find them." The reaction of Yifa and others was already expected by Gao Huan.  In fact, Ippo and others didn't have many choices.  Holding a Fa conference is their best solution.

    "A pharaoh and a monk have studied hard for more than a hundred years, and have learned the meanings of various classics by heart. If the true king debates the scriptures with him, I'm afraid there is no chance of winning." Lin Qiushui frowned slightly, and the jade green eyes were like spring green.  He flicked the golden invitation with his fingers, worried about Gao Huan.

    Lin Qiushui's difficulty in winning is a euphemism.  Legal Debate?Although it requires sharp eloquence, it also requires a solid foundation of skills.  It goes without saying that Gao Huan is astute, but given his age, he has no time to study the meaning of scriptures. If he debates this, he will definitely lose.

    Gao Huan laughed proudly, "I have a clever plan"

    Lin Qiushui looked at Gao Huan in confusion, unable to think of any clever plan Gao Huan had to deal with such a situation.  Judging from Gao Huan's confident look, he seemed really confident.  "What kind of clever idea?" Lin Qiushui couldn't help but asked curiously.  Do you want to use force?  But there will be tens of thousands of believers participating in the ceremony. It would be too shameful to use force under such circumstances.

    Gao Huan chuckled and said, "It can't be said, it can't be said"

    Lin Qiushui couldn't help but roll her eyes at Gao Huan, but his eyes were bright and moving, full of spring.  Ever since she spoke her feelings frankly that time, Lin Qiushui no longer concealed her reserve.

    The charming Lin Qiushui was like a fire, making Gao Huan's mouth dry.  She was so happy that she didn't mind being indulgent with a beautiful woman, but Lin Qiu Shui was not that kind of indulgent woman.  Gao Huan couldn't say he liked Lin Qiushui very much, so naturally he didn't want to have an unbreakable relationship.

    The White Lotus Dharma Assembly is also a grand Buddhist event.  As soon as the news spread, devout believers came from all directions.  In just a few days, the outside of Shanglin Temple was already crowded with devout believers.

    ¡°I traveled thousands of miles just to listen to the teachings of the highly virtuous master at the White Lotus Dharma Ceremony.  The fanaticism of believers is difficult for ordinary people to understand.

    On the morning of the seventh day of July, when Gao Huan and Lin Qiushui arrived at Shanglin Temple by car, they saw the majestic temple surrounded by circles of people.  Especially at the main entrance, there was a huge crowd, tens of thousands of people crowded into a pile, and the hustle and bustle was numbing.

    Gao Huan¡¯s status was extraordinary, and there was a special guest who helped Gao Huan to clear the way for the carriage to reach the main entrance.  The doors opened on all four sides, and the host Yifa personally stepped down to welcome him.

    As soon as Yifa, wearing a bright red cassock and a crown of five Buddhas on his head, appeared, the believers at the gate knelt down and worshiped.  Soon, the believers in front of the gate were kneeling together.

    "Meet the Master"

    "Meet the Master"

    "Meet the Zen Master."

    "Meet the host"

    Various titles, but all express the believers' reverence for the Dharma.  Tianlong Temple presided over Yifa, and its prestige among believers was so high that Gao Huan was quite surprised.

    Yifa put his hands together and said in salute: "I, Yifa, have met Master Gao." Although Yifa is as skinny as a skeleton, his expression is calm and solemn, and there is a kind of intimidating majesty in his movements.

    Gao Huan also bowed his head in return.  As the abbot of Tianlong Temple, the other party's status was no longer inferior to his, and he was particularly old. Gao Huan could not be rude.  And Yifa's cultivation level was obviously better than Zhang Ling's, which also surprised Gao Huan.

    As everyone knows, Yifa is even more shocked.  Although Gao Huan has recently become popular in Tianjing City, this is the first time that Yifa has seen Gao Huan himself.  After close contact, Yifa discovered that Gao Huan's radiant power was truly as powerful as the sun.  Its dazzling light made him feel a little in awe.

    "Such a person is indeed terrifying." Yifa thought to himself.  No wonder Zhang Ling had an expression of hatred and fear when Gao Huan was mentioned.

    After passing the Heavenly King's Hall, you arrived at a wide square.  The square is more than fifty feet deep and one hundred feet wide. The bluestone paving the ground is bright and clean, spotless.  The entire square has a grand atmosphere. People in it feel insignificant and naturally feel awe of the majestic and magnificent Buddhist temple.

    Shanglin Temple does not stand on the top of a peak like Taiyi Hall, so it naturally has a majestic and majestic momentum.  This square uses the open space to create a grand and solemn atmosphere, which is remarkable.

    For the White Lotus Dharma Assembly, a six-foot-high platform was built in front of the Main Hall.

    "That's the Dharma discussion platform, where all the great masters will explain the meaning of the scriptures and educate the believers" Master Yifa pointed to the platform and explained to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing, knowing that it was the execution platform prepared for him by Buddhism and Taoism.  "However, you can only die!"

    Entering the Main Hall, several eyes fell on Gao Huan at the same time.  Either as sharp as a sword, or as cold as ice, or as blazing as fire, each person's eyes are full of their own power.

    Gao Huan seemed unaware and sat directly at the top position with a calm expression.  The leader of Taiyi, the true king who protects the country, when it comes to titles, Gao Huan is even above the original Tianyi.  Sitting in the first place is the right thing to do.  And there is no need to be polite with these people.

    Heavenly Master Zhang Ling, Taiping Zhenjun Zhang Hongyuan, Zen Master Dafang, the presiding officer of Shanglin Temple, and Zen Master Daxiong, the supervisor of the temple. Standing behind Zen Master Daxiong is Xuankong, the Clay Bodhisattva.  There is also Zhenjun Dongxuan and Master Yizhen.

    Among the people¡¯s eyes, Lord Dongxuan and Yizhen were the most hostile.  Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan's eyes were a little wandering.He didn't dare to contact Gao Huan.

    The last time Gao Huan blasted them with two punches, it really left a serious shadow on the two of them.

    Everyone was still chatting, but as soon as Gao Huan came in, everyone closed their mouths tightly and their expressions became cold and hard.  The atmosphere seemed to be frozen.

    As a master, Yifa should not neglect Gao Huan too much.  Just when he was about to speak, Yizhen suddenly stood up, pointed at Gao Huan and shouted: "Master Gao, you have fallen into the devil's path, why don't you repent!"

    (What a scumbag. I¡¯ll try my best to get out that chapter. Don¡¯t wait any longer and watch it tomorrow~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (*.com) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 14 The Staff of Great Compassion

    Chapter 14 Great Compassion Staff

    Yizhen¡¯s eyes are cold, his whole body is filled with white light, and a laughing Maitreya appears behind him.  The dharma image composed of divine light made Maitreya's smile a little hollow, and even revealed a coldness.

    As soon as Maitreya appeared, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.

    Gao Huan was still calm and composed, but everyone else's expressions changed.  One of them was the most nervous. The skinny face like a skeleton wrinkled into a ball, and he shouted: "Yizhen!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But seeing Yizhen's fanaticism, he actually wanted to surrender to Gao Huan.

    Both Da Fang and Nobita were shocked and doubtful. Is it true that Yizhen's blatant attack was his own idea or premeditated by Tenryuji Temple?  Or was it ordered by the National Preceptor Yuan Tianyi?

    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhenjun Dongxuan's mouth. He was very happy to see Yizhen take action.  It's best to kill Gao Huan with one punch and it will be over.  And Tianlong Temple will take care of all the troubles.

    Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan were different. They both looked at Yizhen with a trace of pity in their eyes.  Yizhen is also a ninth-level master.  The "Future Maitreya Sutra" is also the supreme secret of Tianlong Temple.  But Yizhen is asking for humiliation.

    Yizhen said loudly: "If I don't go to hell, who will go to hell. I propagate the righteous Dharma and subjugate demons and eliminate demons. How can I cherish my own body." Yizhen's expression was passionate and fanatical, and he didn't care about the obstruction of Yizhen.

    Gao Huan sat on the chair, Yingwei's profound face was as calm as water, and he said calmly: "How are you doing?"

    Yi Zhenyi said sternly: "Master Gao, you are the source of thousands of years of demonic calamity. Only by taking refuge in me, the Buddha, can you use the supreme Dharma to dissolve the demonic energy in your body."

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, turned to Yifa and said, "Abbot Yifa, is this what you mean?"

    Yifa¡¯s face was already extremely ugly. He slowly put his hands together and saluted: "Master Gao, please forgive me. Junior Brother Yizhen has been practicing martial arts recently and has become obsessed with it, and his mind is a little unclear."

    Gao Huan is the leader of Taiyi, the true king who protects the country.  Even if Gao Huan is really the source of the evil calamity and the murderous god in his blood, it is not something they can handle.  And openly accusing Gao Huan of being the source of the demonic calamity is tantamount to provoking a war between the two sects.  This is a price that one method cannot bear.

    "Yizhen, you still won't back down." Yifa scolded severely.

    Yizhen looked at Yifa coldly, "Even if the sky collapses and the earth collapses, I will be responsible for it all. Don't worry, senior brother." Yizhen said and said to Gao Huan: "Master Gao, you are in the midst of a demonic calamity.  If you know it, let the old monk come and transform you"

    Before he finished speaking, the Zen staff in Yizhen's hand shook and fell towards Gao Huan.  There are countless talismans densely engraved on the ancient bronze Zen staff. It is itself a ninth-level mid-grade spiritual weapon, called the wand of phaseless descending.

    After Yizhen's activation, divine light overflowed, and Sanskrit sounds filled the sky faintly.  Behind Yizhen was the image of Maitreya, holding the Dharma seal in his hand, and boundless pressure rose from all directions. Billions of qi machines gathered in the heaven and earth. Yizhen seemed like the Buddha had descended. Although he was shouting, there was always compassion in his eyes.

    The Staff of Great Compassion is also one of the most superior martial arts of Tianlong Temple.  Great compassion removes the suffering of all living beings.  To practice this martial art, one must have a heart of great mercy and compassion in order to bring out the essence of the martial arts.

    Yizhen, a ninth-level master, has no domineering power at all when he performs this martial art, only the power of endless compassion.  Tolerant, peaceful, tolerant, and broad, the Great Compassion Staff is round on the outside and square on the inside. It uses intention but not force. Its compassionate heart makes it impossible for people to resist.

    Gao Huan curled his lips slightly, stretched out his hand, tore apart the layers of energy of the Great Compassion Staff, and grabbed the head of the Great Compassion Staff.  The Brahma singing all over the sky suddenly stopped.

    Yizhen felt an unparalleled force coming from the Great Compassion Staff. The joints all over his body made a "bang-bang" sound, and the energy flowing around him was almost crushed.

    ??Under the fist that dominates the world, there is also an unrivaled murderous intention to kill all living beings.  His great compassionate wish to relieve the suffering of all sentient beings was immediately shattered by his unparalleled murderous intent.

    ????????? Propagating the right path of Dharma, subduing demons, and having a heart of great compassion. In the face of the most real and incomparable power, these ambitions were all wiped out. Under the extremely terrifying threat of death, Yizhen only had fear, fear, and fear in his heart!

    Yizhen has lived for two hundred years, and he has never experienced the terror of death so clearly.  After all, he was an eminent monk who had practiced hard for two hundred years, and he quickly regained his composure.  The condensed soul emitted a brilliant golden light, resisting Gao Huan's infinite divine power.

    Gao Huan was so impressed that although this old monk was a little crazy, his cultivation was very pure.  He actually regained his composure so quickly.  It can also summon the strength to fight against him.

    But if during the battle, Gao Huan could kill him if he was just in a daze for a moment.  In the battle with Ye Nantian, Gao Huan's mind and soul were severely tempered.  After that battle, Gao Huan made great progress in strength.Although he is perfect, his mind has already touched the level of a great master.

    After being stabbed by the God of Killing, Gao Huan also learned two peerless martial arts: the Demonic Secret Sword and the Demonic Fantasy Dance.  With Gao Huan's talent, he has gained some insights of his own these days.  At this time, in a small test, he borrowed the evil spirit from the Demonic Secret Sword and integrated it into his own fist. He easily broke the Great Compassion Staff and shocked Yizhen's powerful spirit.

    "To subjugate demons, you must also act according to your ability." Gao Huan said with a slight smile.

    The power of the Great Compassion Staff in Gao Huan's hand continues to increase, and the divine light emitted by the Great Compassion Staff's own spell continues to explode.  Yizhen didn't want to let go, and still struggled to hold on, trying to withstand Gao Huan's power.

    But the power in Gao Huan's hand was strong, thick and endless.  With the force rising one after another, Yizhen's face immediately started to sweat.  As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn't believe that Gao Huan, who had only practiced for a few years, could be deeper than his two hundred years of cultivation.  But under Gao Huan's pressure, Yizhen was like withered grass in the autumn wind, trembling constantly, as if he was about to collapse at any time.

    In the main hall, the four powerful men Yifa, Dongxuan Zhenjun, Dafang, and Daxiong all showed shocked expressions.  They all knew that Gao Huan was powerful, but they never thought that Gao Huan would be so powerful.

    Yizhen is also a ninth-level master, but Gao Huan saw through the change as soon as he made a move, and he reached out and grabbed the Great Compassion Staff.  From this point of view, Gao Huan's changes in moves have obviously surpassed Yizhen.

    Gao Huan is extremely talented, and it is understandable that he surpasses Yizhen in exquisite changes.  But then the Yuanli of the two sides confronted each other, and Gao Huan actually had an absolute advantage. This made everyone not surprised.

    Even if it were them who had gone up, they wouldn't have been able to suppress him so easily that he would not be able to hold his head up.  Only Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan remained calm. They had personally experienced Gao Huan's power, so they were not surprised by this.

    Yizhen¡¯s red cassock swelled like a ball, but not a single trace of his energy could escape. It was all suppressed by Gao Huan¡¯s hand.  Everyone understood that if this continued, Yizhen's bones, flesh, and bones would be crushed into powder.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yifa hurriedly said: "Master Gao, please show mercy." No matter what Yizhen did wrong, Yifa could not watch Yizhen being killed.

    Gao Huan turned his dark eyes and said, "Why, Master Yifa also wants to subjugate demons!"

    Yifa originally wanted to help Yizhen out of the siege, but when Gao Huan looked at him, his heart suddenly became cold.  He is the host, so if he takes action too, it will be unreasonable.  Gao Huan's ability to speak at this time also shows that he is still capable and is not at the same level as Yizhen.

    True Lord Dongxuan couldn't help but said: "Master Gao, please show mercy to others." True Lord Dongxuan's voice was cold, and his whole body was full of energy. Although he did not take action, the hostility he released was also an invisible form.  pressure.

    Gao Huan glanced at Zhenjun Dongxuan sideways, "Master Yizhen wants to cast down a demon like me, should I be killed at the neck?"

    Dongxuan Zhenjun was at a loss for words, so it was Yizhen who made the first move and shouted that he wanted to conquer the demons and transform Gao Huan, which was a huge insult to Gao Huan.  Any other strong person would not be able to bear it.

    "Please, Master Gao, please show your kindness and spare the life of my junior brother." Yifa saw that Yizhen was already like chaff. He knew that if he delayed, Yizhen would be shocked to death, so he couldn't care about anything else.

    Zen Master Dafang also advised: "My Buddha is compassionate, Master Gao, please show mercy."

    He was so happy that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the three people taking action, but he didn¡¯t want the White Lotus Ceremony to end here. He smiled and said, ¡°For your sake, I won¡¯t do this again.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t back down yet.¡±

    The strength of the agitation suddenly exploded, and Yizhen, who was struggling to hold on, could no longer hold on and staggered back.  Every time he took a step back, the green bricks under his feet exploded silently.  Seeing that the situation was not going well, Yifa hurriedly reached out to help him.  However, Gao Huan's punch was fierce and domineering and had endless back-up force. He did not dare to block any of his moves, so he could only support Yizhen and move back, neutralizing the punch power on Yizhen's body layer by layer.

    The two of them took more than ten steps back before they stood firm.

    When Yizhen wanted to speak, he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of hot blood.  Then, it was like hundreds of bells and drums were ringing in unison, and thousands of golden stars were shining in front of me. The internal organs in the body seemed to be burned by flames. In an instant, the six senses were lost, and even the soul was crushed to pieces.  Come on,

    Before he could say anything, his whole body went limp and he fainted.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Move out like the wind, and use the fingers of great compassion to connect the 108 acupoints of the righteousness.  One hundred and eight fingers are like flowing clouds and flowing water, with a calm and unhurried flow in the rapidity.  The force of the fingers may be hard or soft, light or heavy, and the changes are extremely complicated, but they all change according to the injuries in Yizhen's body.

    When everyone saw it, they couldn't help but secretly shout "good news" in their hearts.  It's just that because of their status, they naturally won't shout out.  And here and now, it¡¯s not the right time to applaud.

    &nbsp;Yifa used his finger power to open the acupoints and meridians in Yizhen's body, and after feeding Yizhen another pill, he asked his disciples to lift Yizhen down to rest.

    Ippo frowned, Yizhen¡¯s injury was really serious.  Even if he rests peacefully, it will take at least ten years to recover.  Yifa was extremely dissatisfied with Gao Huan's ruthless tactics.  But this matter was all caused by Yizhen, and Yifa couldn't blame Gao Huan for anything.

    What's more, Gao Huan's cultivation level is already the best in the field, no one can match it.  Yifa knew that he was invincible. Although he was angry in his heart, he couldn't think about it.  I just have to wait for a while to discuss the law and the scriptures, and I must humiliate and attack Gao Huan.  Let him know how awesome it is!

    (There are too many things going on today, I¡¯m really speechless. There will be an update before twelve o¡¯clock~~I¡¯m ashamed~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 15 God shines on Tianjing City

    *728*15,*

    ='';""""

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and survived all the hardships. Relics, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, feeling, thinking, and consciousness are also like this  ¡­¡±.

    Wearing a cassock, a five-buddha crown on his head, and holding a Zen staff, Yifa sat on the platform and preached the Prajna Heart Sutra to the believers in the square.  The powerful and low voice was solemn and solemn, and the meaning of the scriptures seemed to be able to penetrate directly into people's hearts along with the voice.

    The huge square was already densely packed with people.  At a glance, it was crowded and bustling with almost no gaps.  To put it bluntly, there are at least thirty or forty thousand people.

    There were so many people, but no one spoke loudly. The loudest sound was the sound of gasping.  Everyone was listening to Yi Dharma's explanation of the sutras with rapt attention, mesmerized and showing piety and enthusiasm.

    The divine will of tens of thousands of people was mobilized and brought together by one method, and the powerful divine will condensed into it is difficult for anyone to match.  The devout and fanatical divine will in turn affects other people, and so on. In this cycle, everyone is influenced by the invisible divine will and becomes pious.

    Every word spoken by Yi Dharma sounds to them like the wonderful sound of heaven, the holy will of the Buddhas, and they must understand it wholeheartedly and implement it wholeheartedly.

    In the solemn and sacred atmosphere, even if you don't believe in Buddhism, you will still be infected by the atmosphere and can't help but be in awe.

    Lin Qiushui next to Gao Huan had a solemn look on his face and chanted the "Prajna Heart Sutra" in a low voice along with each step.  Even people like Zhenjun Dongxuan and Zhang Lingtian looked serious and didn't know what to think about.

    It must be said that the Buddhist scriptures are more easily accepted by the people.  ishu. Relatively speaking, the meaning of Taoism¡¯s scriptures is too profound, and its cultivation method of immortality is too profound.  It also requires deeper skills.  In terms of popularity, it is far less simple and clear than Buddhism.

    One method of Tianlong Zen chanting.  This is the most secret method of Tianlong Temple.  Tianlong Zen Singing is specially used to read Buddhist scriptures in order to enlighten the world.  Competing with others is just the power derived from Tianlong Zen Sing.

    Gao Huan also nodded secretly, but there was something magical about Tianlong's Zen singing.  This is different from the sound-killing technique, nor is it a method that confuses the mind.  Instead, it uses sound waves to completely convey the power of divine will, triggering the deepest resonance in people's hearts.

    The Buddha said: All living beings have Buddha nature.

    The resonance of kindness and compassion inspired by Tianlong Zen singing is something that almost all normal people will have, and this kind of resonance of will will not

    ? ef="

    Book fans building

    The fastest text update

    If you are resisted, you will become extremely powerful because of more and more resonance.

    Strictly speaking.  This kind of transmission of Yifa is almost magical.  But he does not confuse people.  It just inspires good thoughts deep in people's hearts.  Although this method is powerful, it is not coercive.  It is completely different from the deceptive mind of the devil.

    If all Buddhist disciples can master Tianlong Zen Sing, the world will become Buddhist sooner or later.  It's a pity that there are so many powerful people in Tianlong Temple, but only one person can use Tianlong Zen Chan.

    Practicing Tianlong Zen Chanting requires more than just strength.  It is also wisdom.  Without excellent qualifications, you will never be able to get in.  Moreover, Tianlong Zen Sing cannot be performed at will, and it is impossible to transform people into devout believers at once.

    Only then did Gao Yuan understand what the basis of the one-method debate was.  With this kind of ability, even if Yuan Tianyi comes, in this situation, there is nothing he can do.  No wonder Yifa is known as the number one in debating scriptures.

    True Lord Dongxuan glanced at Gao Huan and said with a half-smile, "I wonder what scriptures the leader will preach on the stage later?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "The Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra."

    A flash of disdain flashed in the eyes of Zhenjun Dongxuan.  ishu. Although Gao Huan's martial arts skills are high, it is too unwise to speak of the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" at the White Lotus Dharma Assembly.  "The Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" was concocted by Gao Huan. It has flaws everywhere and is ridiculously crude.

    At this time, it is best to choose "Taiyi Shenghuang Jing".  At least the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" has been tested by two hundred years of wind and rain, and its meaning has been very perfect.  No one can refute it with just a few words.  Moreover, over the past two hundred years, the "Taiyi Holy Emperor Sutra" has spread throughout the world.

    Most people have heard of it even if they have never learned it.  You will recognize the "Taiyi Shenghuang Sutra" in your heart.  Over and over again, the difference is huge.

    However, this move is exactly what Dongxuan Zhenjun intended.  True Lord Dongxuan only hoped that Gao Huan would lose, but not that Daozong would lose.  If the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" lost, it means that Gao Huan himself is incompetent, which also just puts an end to Gao Huan's attempt to teach the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra".

    If Gao Huan failed miserably at the White Lotus Dharma Assembly, the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" would become a joke.  I'm afraid Gao Huan himself will never do it again.?Have the courage to teach this sutra to the world.

    Zhang Ling was moved in his heart.  He had seen Gao Huan's methods and would never think that Gao Huan would respond so easily.  However, debating scriptures is different from martial arts competition, and although Gao Huan's martial arts is strong, it has no effect here.  And Yifa's Tianlong Zen Sing has the support of tens of thousands of believers and is already firmly in an invincible position.  Why is Gao Huan so confident?

    On the steps of the Main Hall, there were not only a few ninth-level powerhouses, but also hundreds of dignitaries attending the White Lotus Dharma Assembly.

    Although Buddhism says that all living beings are equal, the truly powerful people will always receive various preferential treatment, which is incomparable to ordinary people.

    This group of people are all the upper-class dignitaries of the imperial capital.  Most of them didn't like Gao Huan.  After all, Gao Huan, as an outsider, had greatly disrupted the order of the imperial capital.  For these powerful people, it has already caused an impact.  This is what they don't want to see.

    Of course, there are many people among them who want to join Gao Huan's sect.  Which god to believe in is not only a matter of belief, but also means joining a force.  With a status like theirs, they are Dharma protectors.  When the sect is in need, they provide money and effort.  But when they have problems, they also need the sect to help solve them.

    Help each other and get what we need.  This is a tacit understanding between the rich and powerful and the major sects.

    However, this also depends on whether Gao Huan can gain a foothold in the imperial capital.  And this White Lotus Dharma Assembly is the biggest test.

    If he can win a Dharma debate, then there will be no obstacles for Gao Huan to preach in the imperial capital.  But if he loses, as Gao Huan's status as the leader of Taiyi, he will no longer have the shame to stay in the imperial capital.

    "Master Gao is a scholar of heaven and man, and has extensive knowledge of hundreds of scriptures. He even compiled the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra" and spread it throughout the world. Today at the White Lotus Dharma Conference, believers gathered, and even experts from all over the world came. I have some objections to the "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord Sutra".  Explanation, please also ask the leader to clarify my doubts"

    After Yifa finished explaining the "Prajna Heart Sutra", he suddenly invited Gao Huan to come on stage to explain the "Infinite Deity Sutra".  The believers below couldn't help but make a noise, and then became quiet quickly.

    The White Lotus Dharma Assembly is where various Buddhist sects preach the meaning of the scriptures and discuss the Dharma and the scriptures with each other.  This is also what the people like to hear and see the most.  People are also familiar with Gao Huan.  They also wanted to see what achievements Gao Huan, who was named the leader of Taiyi, had in scriptures and meanings.

    Upstairs in Suiyuan outside Tianlong Temple, Gu Qingqing, Gu Shanhe, Lan Xinmei, Yuan Fei, Xuanyuan Tong and others are watching the White Lotus Ceremony through the water mirror.

    They all have a good relationship with each other, and they know that when Gao Huan attends the White Lotus Dharma Assembly, he will definitely discuss Dharma and sutras in public. A group of people have been here long ago, waiting to watch the fun.

    "Gao Huan is going to be in trouble this time" Gu Shanhe gloated.

    Gu Qingqing said with certainty: "Gao Zhenjun will definitely win this time."

    Lan Xinmei asked doubtfully: "Sister Qingqing, why are you so sure?"

    Xuanyuan Tong also said in disbelief: "Gao Huan is a domineering person. If there is a martial arts competition, he may win, but when it comes to discussing Dharma and debating scriptures, eight Gao Huan trapped together are no match for Master Yifa."

    Gu Qingqing shook his head slightly, "I don't know either. This is what the Imperial Master said. I was also curious, so I ran over here to have a look"

    Hearing what Gu Qingqing said, everyone was extremely curious.  Is it true that Gao Huan is so talented in eloquence that he can even win a single sentence?  Naturally, everyone didn't believe it and stared at the water mirror with wide eyes.

    Yuan Fei and Xuanyuan Tong naturally wished that Gao Huan had suffered a complete defeat. They not only hated Gao Huan, but also feared that if Gao Huan defeated a method, he would open a Taoist temple in the imperial capital and stay in the imperial capital from then on. That would be the greatest torture to them.

    At the same time, the upper echelons of the imperial capital were paying attention to this debate.  Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi, but it was just a false name in a short period of time.  But if Gao Huan can gain a foothold in the imperial capital, it will change the power structure of the imperial capital.  This will have a huge impact on them.  There's no reason why they don't care.

    This debate covers too much and is too broad. Even Gao Huan himself cannot afford to lose.

    In Tianlong Temple, Gao Huan walked toward the high platform with lotuses growing at his feet.  In order to show its power, the invisible and colorless lotus flowers were transformed into bright white lotus flowers. Everyone exclaimed in surprise when they saw the white lotus flowers at Gao Huan's feet growing and dying.  For ordinary people, this scene is still very shocking.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gao Huan, who is dressed in white and outshines the snow, is also as clear and pure as dust, as transcendent as an immortal.  After Gao Huan stepped onto the platform, he bowed his head and chanted: "Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    Qingyue¡¯s voice, like a phoenix rising into the sky, immediately resounded throughout the entire venue, suppressing all sounds.

    Gao Huan thought: "There are hundreds of thousands of avenues in the universe, but all living beings are stupid and find it difficult to find the avenue. Therefore, the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord has developed the easiest and simplest method to save all living beings.

    &nbsp; Immeasurable Heavenly Lord said: Those who always chant my name can gain infinite life.  Those who always chant my name will receive immeasurable blessings.  Those who always chant my name can be freed from countless sins.  Those who always chant my name can enter the paradise of bliss.  Those who always chant my name will be free from immeasurable suffering forever"

    From the first word, Gao Huan's voice became majestic and majestic, reaching up to the nine heavens and down to the nine netherworlds.  The immeasurable divine light radiating from Gao Huan's body spread like water waves, constantly expanding into the distance.

    Under the scorching sun, the twelve cities of Tianjing were flooded by the milky white divine light.  For millions of residents, all they see is the milky white divine light, and all their ears hear are the sonorous scriptures chanted by Gao Huan.

    Heaven and earth have one color, and heaven and earth have one sound.  The greatest, the highest, the strongest, the greatest.

    Under the divine power, everyone was shocked and turned pale, unable to control themselves. They all paid homage and then chanted the name of the Infinite Lord.

    On that day, millions of people in the imperial capital sang in unison to the "Immeasurable God", which was a spectacle.

    (The next chapter will be tomorrow,~~~~~~~~Don¡¯t wait any longer~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 16 Dominate the Imperial Capital

    The immeasurable divine light is as bright as the sun, illuminating the nine heavens and ten earths.  [First release of full textcm]

    It is majestic and majestic, and its momentum is majestic.  The divine will of tens of thousands of believers gathered by Tianlong's Zen chanting was like a pile of sand under the angry tide, which immediately fell apart, shattered into countless grains of sand and disappeared under the endless angry tide.  .

    Tens of thousands of believers only suffered some shocks and shocks to their souls. Although they were shocked, they were not actually harmed.  But as a host, Yifa is not so relaxed.

    Gao Huan used the Great Light Seal to activate the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes. Yifa was the first to bear the brunt and received the greatest impact.  His Tianlong Zen chant is in the most subtle state of resonance, and the soul power of tens of thousands of believers are gathered together with the Yang Shen of Yifa as the core.  Being broken by the Great Light Seal, Yifa's Yang Shen was almost shattered. Fortunately, the ninth-level master's spiritual sense sensed something bad first and did not confront Gao Huan, so he was not killed on the spot.

    Even so, Yifa was almost suffocated by the incomparable divine power of the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  The soul and body seemed to be melted by the divine light of the bright sun, and Yifa could only struggle to hold on.  In this situation, I can hardly breathe, let alone debate the scriptures.

    Yifa's heart was more filled with horror: "A divine weapon, it is definitely a divine weapon." That bright and pure awe-inspiring divine power was by no means Gao Huan's own power.  "It's very similar to the legendary Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes" A strong man from the Yi Dharma Ultimate Buddhist Sect has extraordinary experience. After personally experiencing the power of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothing, he had some guesses in his mind.

    Gao Huan did this simply to use his peerless divine power to overwhelm others, and it was simply a scam.  But the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. No matter how angry either one is, there is nothing he can do.  What's more, Gao Huan even used the magic weapon, so he had nothing to say if he lost.

    In the main hall of Tianlong Temple, there are Zhenjun Dongxuan and Master Zhang Ling.  Zen Master Dafang and other ninth-level masters were speechless and silent.  They are always guessing what Gao Huan can rely on.  Now I finally know.  But this made them even more desperate.  Gao Huan has strong cultivation.  There is also a reasonable explanation.

    With a lonely sword in the vast sea, Gao Huan cannot be protected all the time.  But with the divine weapon in Gao Huan's hands, no ninth-level grandmaster can match him.  In fact, only the Grand Master can threaten him.

    You can imagine.  From now on, other Buddhist and Taoist sects can only sigh in joy.  The thought of this.  The strong men of Buddhism and Taoism felt heavy in their hearts, but they didn't know how to deal with such joy.

    At this point, the legal debate at the White Lotus Dharma Assembly has become a joke.  Ordinary people would not know what the artifact was.  (.

    ) They will only be captivated by the peerless power displayed by Gao Huan.  After today.  The Taiyi Sect will have many devout believers in the imperial capital.

    In the Suiyuan Building, young talents such as Gu Shanhe, Yuan Fei, and Xuanyuan Tong were also shocked and silent.  At this time, Gao Huan was at the height of the sun. Under Gao Huan's divine power, they were as insignificant as dust and not worth mentioning.

    Sensing the divine power of the artifact.  The powerful experts in the twelve cities of Tianjing all turned pale with horror.  Kuang Gaohuan used all his strength at this time.  The fluctuations of the artifact could not be more obvious.  And the divine power is beyond the limits of the human world.  For a strong person, even if he has never seen an artifact, he will never admit it.

    " Jade Capital City is also filled with rich and boundless divine light.  Only a few restrictions can block the boundless divine light.  In the study room of the Imperial Master's Mansion, Yuan Tianyi put down his book and looked out the window thoughtfully.

    Under the induction of his spiritual consciousness, the twelve cities of Tianjing were submerged in a sea of ??light composed of immeasurable light.  The boundless divine light covers hundreds of miles in radius.  In the rippling divine light, all the filth and filthiness of the twelve cities of Tianjing seemed to have been washed away, leaving only a clear and transparent area, like a fairy palace in the sky.

    Yuan Tianyi sighed, Gao Huan finally showed his artifact to the world.  Although this move can shock the world, it will also arouse the greed of some people.

    "It's just that I don't know who will die next" Yuan Tianyi changed his mind and understood that Gao Huan wanted to use the power of the artifact to truly establish his own prestige.  Although he has done many things, he has risen too quickly and is always too young for the strong.

    Killing Kutoutuo and capturing Zhang Ling and Zhang Hongyuan alive are unknown to anyone.  Gao Huan needs to prove himself in front of the world.  Those who are greedy for artifacts will become Gao Huan's stepping stones, taking him to the top step by step.

    The aura on the artifact shot straight into the sky.  A strong man above the ninth level can feel the powerful aura of the artifact even if he is thousands of miles away.  I don¡¯t know how many strong men were moved by this.

    Artifact, not only powerful power.  You can even comprehend the mystery of ascension in it.  The attraction to the strong is indescribable.  Gao Huan holds the artifact, which is indeed extremely powerful.  But his temptation is equally powerful.

    In the eyes of other strong men, Gao Huan's power comes from artifacts. No matter how powerful he is, he can't compete with the great master.??ratio.  There are always some people who can't help but want to try it.

    Gao Huan is naturally well aware of the temptation of the divine weapon to the ninth-level powerhouses, especially those who are about to die. They are likely to fight to the death.  Gao Huan naturally knows this, but he is not even afraid of the Grand Master, let alone others.

    "The Sutra of the Immeasurable God" with several hundred words was recited nine times with great joy.  At this moment, Gao Huan was really like the blazing sun in the sky, shining in all directions and reaching far and wide.  When the divine light dissipated and the chanting stopped, tens of thousands of believers in the entire square bowed their heads in worship.

    Yi Dharma's face is as pale as dirt, and there is no word to argue with.  The other strong men of the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism are also as dumb as a wooden chicken.

    Gao Huan smiled and floated away on the white lotus.

    The White Lotus Dharma Assembly ended with Gao Huan's victory.

    Gao Huan single-handedly subdued many masters of Buddhism and Taoism, and the White Lotus Dharma Conference also allowed Gao Huan to truly enter the ranks of masters.  The leader of Taiyi is no longer a mere name conferred by the imperial court, but a leader that no one can question.

    After the White Lotus Dharma Assembly, the new emperor Xuanyuan Zhan issued an order to give Gao Huan the former Ming Palace of the Eighth Prince to serve as a Taoist temple and spread the Dharma to the world.

    Gao Huan also gathered many wealthy businessmen and dignitaries around him, who contributed money and efforts to carry out large-scale construction and renovate the palace.  In order to deal with these trivial matters, Gao Huanzai summoned Zhengyangzi and Qingyunzi among the six sons into the imperial capital.

    Zhengyangzi is sophisticated and smooth, while Lingyunzi is upright and smart. The two can supervise each other and complement each other in personality.  As for the mistakes Zhengyangzi had made in the past, Gao Huan could ignore them and not pursue them.

    During this period of time, although Gao Huan was no longer in Taiyi, the reputation of Taiyi had greatly increased.  Gao Huan revealed the artifact again, and everyone in the He faction, even the two elders of Tian Guguan who had the biggest objections to Gao Huan, had nothing to say.

    Gao Huan spent most of the day in Xiaoxiang Pavilion, so that the entire imperial capital was interested in the ambiguous relationship between Lin Qiushui and Gao Huan.  To the common people, the relationship between Gao Huan and Lin Qiushui is more interesting and worthy of discussion than Gao Huan Wei Zhendi.

    Sometimes, Gao Huan would personally pray for believers.  Although he doesn't know how to sing Tianlong Zen, he can use the power of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes to achieve an effect that is ten times stronger than that of Tianlong Zen Sing.  Every time he goes public, he will attract many devout believers.

    Gao Huan repeatedly showed his power and recruited followers on a large scale.  Let Longhu Road, Shanglin Temple, and Tianlong Temple be hit hard.  After all, there are always a number of believers.

    Ordinary believers are just fine, the rich and powerful are the backbone of the believers.  And this part of the power is being lost rapidly.

    But several sects can only grit their teeth and endure.  Gao Huan is now in a situation that they cannot shake.

    Faith is the most difficult thing to understand clearly. Even a truly wise man will look for a pillar of faith in confusion, let alone a mortal.  The phrase "Infinite Heavenly Lord" is so catchy that when people see others reciting it, some people can't help but recite it along with them.

    Within three months, you can hear people all over the imperial capital chanting "Infinite Heavenly Lord".  Of course, most of these people are not believers.  But if you can pray for this life and the next life by reciting just one sentence, there are too many people willing to do it.

    The chanting of "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord" has become an unstoppable trend. It not only quickly swept the imperial capital, but also radiated to all directions with the imperial capital as the center.

    The Tai Chi diagram of yin and yang fish also became popular because of its simplicity and mystery.  The Tai Chi Talisman that was consecrated by Gao Huan himself was already worth millions of dollars.

    Tai Chi Talisman is not only a spiritual belief, but also a talisman personally blessed by Gao Huan, which can focus the mind, calm the energy, and nourish the blood.  And the power of light in it can dispel evil and avoid filth.  To ordinary people, it is of course extremely miraculous.

    Lin Qiu Shui calculated for Gao Huan that a piece of fine jade only cost a hundred taels of silver. After the disciple carved it, Gao Huan blessed it with a spell.  It's just a snap of the fingers.  But once it changes hands, the price can increase a thousand times.  There seems to be no easier way to make money than this.

    However, Gao Huan did very little.  And it is not sold, but only given to those believers with extremely high status.  Lin Qiushui was puzzled by this and didn't understand why Gao Huan didn't do more to sell.

    Lin Qiushui owns Xiaoxiang Pavilion and knows the importance of money.  As the old saying goes, money is not everything, but nothing is impossible without money.  The world is such a reality. Even with Gao Huan's dignity as the leader of Taiyi, money is indispensable for anything he wants to do.

    Gao Huan¡¯s answer is simple: rare things are valuable.  With the dignity of the leader of Gao Huandang, if he sells Tai Chi Talisman in large quantities, he will be ridiculed.

    At the end of December, Taiyi Temple, covering an area of ??100 acres, was officially completed.  There are nine front and rear entrances to Taiyi Temple, including Wuliang Tianzun Hall, Taiyi Shenghuang Hall, Taiqing Pavilion, Wenxin Pavilion and other buildings. Although they are far less magnificent than Tianlong Temple, they are more gorgeous and exquisite, comparable to the imperial palace.

    The plaque on Taiyi Temple was personally penned by Yuan Tianyi, the national master.

    The first day of January, TaiyiThe temple is officially open to believers.  On that day, more than 100,000 believers entered Taiyi Temple to burn incense and worship.  Gifts from believers piled up.

    The completion of Taiyi Temple also means that Taiyi Sect has officially entered the imperial capital and has become the most powerful force in Buddhism and Taoism in the imperial capital. No one can shake it.

    (There will be updates before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 17 Rahu

    Chapter 17

    Rahu

    The night sky is deep blue and countless stars are shining.  (ãßkun.

    ãßkundiandian)

    A tall and muscular man with a resolute and steady face, wearing black heavy armor, a soaring crown on his head, and holding a halberd, stood steadily above the starry sky, like a mountain peak reaching the sky, towering and thick, steady and steep.

    Gao Huan, dressed in white, stood ten feet away from the man, standing with his hands behind his back, looking free and easy.  The Star God opposite had extremely strong cultivation, even slightly higher than Gao Huan.

    In the last battle, Gao Huan would have suffered a big loss if he hadn't been protected by Da Zi Guangming.  This Star God's martial arts are flawless, even more perfect than the Grand Master's, but he doesn't have the spirit and magnanimity of the Grand Master.  No matter how exquisite the moves are, they still don¡¯t have their own divine will.  This is also a problem that all Star Gods have, they lack souls.

    During this time in the imperial capital, after Gao Huan practiced every day, he would enter the Wuji Star God Orb to challenge the star gods in it.  This star god named Health Rahu is already the ninth star god.

    Except for the first Star God who gave Gao Huan a Qing Emperor Star Sword, the seven other Star Gods after they were killed all turned into the sword energy of the Qing Emperor Star Sword.  After killing eight star gods, Gao Huan's Qingdi Star Sword has the power of a ninth-level high-grade sword.

    The Azure Emperor's Star Sword is originally a sword energy transformed from the power of rotating stars. After killing eight Star Gods, the essence of the Star Gods was injected into Gao Huan's body and merged into an invisible and qualitative Azure Emperor's Star Sword Embryo.  The power of Qing Emperor's Star Sword has been raised to a terrifying level.

    Gao Huan has many ways to fight the enemy, but rarely uses the Qingdi Star Sword.  Such an increase in the power of the sword technique only gave Gao Huan more choices.  There is not much practical help for improving combat power.

    After killing seven star gods in a row, Gao Huan ran into trouble in front of the Rahu star god.  Luo Hu also practiced ancient martial arts, which was the holy level practiced by Gao Huan.  The body, soul, and dharma are completely integrated, and there are no flaws in the three powers.  And Luo Hu's Shura Halberd is truly unrivaled in combat skills, even stronger than Ye Nantian's Demonic Secret Sword.

    It is precisely for this reason that Gao Huan has been fighting in Luohu these days, honing his Heavenly Demon Fantasy Dance and Heavenly Demon Secret Sword.

    Once Gao Huan is tricked, he will withdraw from the Wuji Star God Bead and repeatedly ponder and study it. Only after he has figured out the pros and cons, will Gao Huan come to Luo Hu again.

    ??????????? If Gao Huan combines multiple martial arts with a world-beating boxing spirit, and uses strength to defeat skill, he is 80% sure that he can defeat Luo Hu.  After all, Luo Hu's fighting skills are perfect but he doesn't have a soul.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Pop-up window

    Report) This makes him just the strongest craftsman and can never become a great master.

    Although he is a craftsman, Luo Hu¡¯s craftsmanship is truly the ultimate.  Every tiny bit of power is under his control.  Gao Huan has never seen such a martial arts master who is so precise that he will not make any mistakes.

    Because of this, the battle with Luo Hu can hone his martial arts, allowing Gao Huan to constantly discover his own problems.  Especially the movement technique of Tianmo Huanwu is really too profound.

    Even if Gao Huan received a complete inheritance, there was no one to teach him, so his progress in this area was very slow.  The secret skills of the Demon Clan also contain the unique power of blood.

    Differences in acupuncture points, differences in blood flow, and subtle differences in exhaling and absorbing vitality will lead to different changes in martial arts.  A slight difference can make a difference of a thousand miles.  The more advanced the martial arts, the more precise it is required.

    Although Gao Huan is a martial arts genius, there is no comparison and it is difficult to resolve the subtle differences in bloodline and body.  However, Gao Huan was very interested in these two martial arts.

    Especially the Heavenly Demon Phantom Dance, which is truly unparalleled in the world.  Ye Nantian was able to persist for so long under the siege of the three of them, and Tianmo Huanwu should be the main contributor.  In fact, if Gao Huan hadn't risked his life to block Ye Nantian, the three of them wouldn't have been able to surround Ye Nantian.

    ??Bu Bu Shenglian has been continuously improved and cultivated by Gao Huan. The fusion of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Vajra Wheel Secrets and the Great Freedom Seal has become a peerless movement technique.  But compared with Tianmo Huanwu, there is a big gap.  I am so happy that I don¡¯t necessarily want to learn the Demonic Dance, but I want to incorporate the movement skills of the Demonic Dance into the step-by-step lotus and push the step-by-step lotus to a higher level.

    "Watch the move" Although the Star God opposite had no emotions, Gao Huan still greeted him as usual.  The God-killing thorn in his hand turned into a sharp thorn.

    Luo Hu sensed the murderous intent and turned the halberd in his hand. The half-moon-shaped blade and ruler-long sharp thorns on the halberd formed a perfect arc, like a full moon, both inside and outside were round without any gaps.

    The vitality on the halberd is restrained and blocked from all the induction of spiritual consciousness and soul. The six senses will be confused by the transfer of vitality and cannot be trusted.  When Luohu's halberd moved, it was as if he was drawing a line for himself.A perfect space, and there is no breath at all outside.

    Even a grandmaster-level warlock cannot draw a **space so completely without any fireworks.  When martial arts reaches this level, it is already quite a bit of a blessing.

    Gao Huan let out a low drink, and the crystal light of the God-killing Thorn penetrated into the perfect circle.  There was a clear sound of ding, and the sharp thorn on Luohu's halberd hit the sharp edge of the God-killing thorn.  It's like using the tip of a needle to prick the tip of a needle, and both are moving at extremely high speeds.

    Luohu¡¯s halberd is more than nine feet long. It¡¯s really jaw-dropping that such a long weapon can be used with as delicate and detailed changes as embroidery.

    The Grand Master cannot change the physical properties. The long and heavy halberd is made as complicated and delicate as an embroidery needle. This is against the physical properties and is unnecessary.  Such a weapon should be opened and closed in a wide range, so as to conform to the physical nature and the Tao.

    " Using a halberd like Rahu is going against heaven.  If anyone else had used it, they would have been killed by Gao Huan with one blow.  But Rahu's halberd is capable of various changes, and he can always arrange the most appropriate response according to the battle situation.

    Although the God-killing thorn is sharp, its weight is less than one percent of the opponent's.  However, Luo Hu's extremely delicate pick contains four changes of power: point, twist, cross, and wipe. Each power change is not separated separately. If other people are hit by this blow, not only will their weapons be thrown away, but their wrists will also be thrown away.  And the whole person will be cut into dozens of pieces by a halberd.

    Gao Huan's wrist trembled a hundred times in succession, using the layers of the God-killing thorns to dissolve the force on the halberd, and his whole body flew backwards at the same time.

    Luo Hu didn't look at Gao Huan's figure at all. He raised his halberd with his backhand and made another ding sound, sending Gao Huan flying behind him.  But Gao Huan had already appeared on Luo Hu's right side again, his crystal sharp edge piercing Luo Hu's ears.  While Luo Hu turned his head, he turned the halberd again, and the sharp edge of the halberd once again drew a sharp arc of light, forcing Gao Huan back.

    Gao Huan's figure was as erratic as a ghost. He just retreated from this side and was already in front of Luo Hu from the other side.  No matter how sophisticated Rahu's halberd was, he could only barely parry it.  I saw Gao Huan's figures in all directions, and these figures were crushed into nothingness under the piercing arc of light.  The phantoms were endless, and the cold light shone vertically and horizontally, turning into thousands of sharp edges that slashed wantonly.

    As fast as lightning and as ethereal as a ghost, Gao Huan's magic dance is not as weird as Ye Nantian's, but under Luo Hu's training, it has reached a certain level.

    Gao Huan himself has the experience of controlling the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor, and is no stranger to such rapid changes.  But the magic dance of the devil is not simply fast, it also contains magical powers that are both illusory and real.  Phantoms can be real or illusory.  It's both real and illusory, just in one thought.  Among them, there are many wonderful functions such as confusing the mind and the six senses.

    The current Gao Huan does not have this ability, but he has undoubtedly reached an extremely fast speed.  This is also the method Gao Huan came up with to make up for his shortcomings in physical skills.

    This kind of speed is not different from the speed of Tianluo Huanxingjia, but it is controlled and can be turned at will.  If it weren't for Gao Huan's extremely special Saint-level power, he wouldn't have been able to control his body, elemental force, and soul at such extreme speeds.

    Gao Huan surrounded Luo Hu and attacked wildly, but he always missed by a hair.  Although he is faster than Luo Hu, the slower Luo Hu can always intercept Gao Huan most accurately with his halberd.

    Half an hour has passed like this, and Gao Huan's Yuanli has been consumed by more than 30%.  His body speed couldn't help but slow down a bit.  Luo Hu's halberd was still so precise, delicate and stable.  In the Star God Palace, the Star God will always remain at his peak.

    If Gao Huan cannot defeat Luo Hu in a short time and falls into a long battle, he will definitely lose.  The God-killing thorn stabbed straight out suddenly broke into thousands of arrogant and random electric rays, staggering towards Luo Hu.

    Thousands of sharp edges dance with blood.  A killing blow from the Demon's Secret Sword.  It instantly stimulates the acupuncture points all over the body and unleashes thousands of thrusts. It is also the fastest killing move in the world.  This move needs to be coordinated with the Demonic Dance. In Ye Nantian's hands, it can even break through the protection of Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    Gao Huan could only exert his strength, but he could not send it back, and he lacked real control.  In his hands, this move is more appropriately called Qianfeng Flurry.

    But with thousands of chops in an instant, this extremely fast dance is definitely the most exciting experience.  It seems that any existence in the world will be cut into pieces by this move.

    Thousands of electric rays are flying across the sky, and its destructive and crazy power is daunting.  Although Gao Huan does not have the blood demon form, his own murderous intention is strong enough, and in terms of destructive power, he already has 80% of Ye Nantian's skills.

    Stimulated by Gao Huan's strong killing intent, Luo Hu's blue eyes flashed with divine light, and his halberd whirled and stabbed against thousands of electric rays.  The rotating halberd cuts through the energy, forming a small vortex on the edge of the halberd.  The collapsed space formed by Yuanli converged all the vertical and horizontal electric rays.Come.  Even Gao Huan's body was pressed by the collapsing space, and he couldn't help but stagnate.

    The halberd stabbed straight forward and was about to pierce Gao Huan's heart.  Gao Huan rolled up his long sleeves, which floated like flowing clouds like the sea of ??emptiness. He put the halberd in it, and all the changes in Yuanli were absorbed by the immeasurable and magnificent power.

    When Luo Hu moved first, the crystal light had already passed over his neck.

    Gao Huan slowly appeared ten feet behind Luo Hu, with a smile on his face. Although he cheated, he could still be considered a winner.

    Gao Huan smiled, but he felt the Wuji Star God Pearl buzzing and established a strange connection with somewhere in the distance.  Gao Huan's heart was shocked, and he hurriedly exited the Star God Palace without caring about enjoying the pleasure of fighting.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 18 The Order of Immortality

    Name: Gao Huan.  (Tied Tai Chi Xuan Ming, Protector of the Country, and Master of Taiyi.)

    Gender: Male Age: between twenty-four and twenty-five.

    Birthplace: Gaojiazhuang, Mingchuan County, Jizhou.

    ?Character: Deep and perseverant, courageous and decisive.

    In the twenty-eighth year of the Han Dynasty's martial virtues, Gao Huan broke through the ninth level of Taiyi Pass and became a disciple of Yuanyang Taoist Master.  The next year, he killed a group of demons in the Diling Cave, and fought against young heroes from all over the world on the Tianji Peak. He won a great victory and became famous all over the world.  In three years, he participated in the Thousand Treasures Conference, surpassed the rank and killed Yuangang, and became a legend for thousands of years.

    In the fourth year, he participated in the Dragon and Tiger Competition and the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, and returned home victorious.  All opponents were killed in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, and his reputation was extremely fierce.

    In the same year, he entered the Kunlun Underground Palace, killed the poisonous dragon, and obtained the body of the poisonous dragon.  Get acquainted with Canghai Gujian.

    In the fifth year, Yuanyang ascended, and Gao Huan became the 72nd head of Taiyi Dao.  In May of the same year, the Three-Yuan Dharma Conference was held, and the Supreme Being was granted the title of Supreme Righteous God. He compiled the Sutra of the Supreme Being and spread it throughout the world.

    In July of the same year, Gao Huan was summoned by Emperor Xuanyuan Hong and entered Tianjing City.  On the tenth day of the seventh month, the emperor passed away, and Gao Huan was named the leader of Taiyi and the true king of the country.

    In August of the same year, he participated in the White Lotus Dharma Assembly in Tianlong Temple, used peerless artifacts to subdue the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism, and dominated Tianjing City.  (Note: The artifact is suspected to be the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.)

    In the sixth year, Taiyi Temple was built on the site of the Ming Palace.  On the day of completion, there was a flood of believers and a mountain of gifts"

    The bright crystal stone emits a soft light. In the Zen room, which is only a few feet in diameter, the walls are empty and there is nothing else except an old futon.

    Wearing red monk robes, the Buddha from all directions flipped through the files in his hands, with expressions of wonder on his old face from time to time.  in this volume.  The records are all about Gao Huan.  Starting from when Gao Huan entered Taiyi Road, including some of what Gao Huan said in public.  All are recorded.

    Gao Huan is not a secretive figure, but it took the entire country to compile the book in his hand.

    Normally, only emperors and grand masters of various countries will receive this treatment.

    Shifang slowly put down the scroll and sighed softly, "The Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes, that is the supreme treasure passed down by the Great Sun Buddha"

    Murong Changtian, who was sitting on his knees in front of the ten directions, said solemnly: "Buddha, Gao Huan has left Tianjing City recently. This is a good opportunity for us to take action."

    Murong Changtian had rough facial features.  The tiger's eyes are gloomy.  He is a man as fierce as a tiger and as vicious as a wolf.  Sitting there on his knees, his body was as straight as a mountain, and the black armor revealed blood lines, and the whole body was filled with a rich smell of blood.  Although he tried his best to restrain himself, there was still a gloomy and bloody aura.  Still filled the whole Zen room.

    The Changsheng Order presided over by Murong Changtian is responsible for secret operations such as intelligence collection, assassinations, and arrests.  In the Great Yuan Kingdom, Murong Changtian's name was even more intimidating than the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.  For Murong Changtian, most people only heard his name, and few people had seen his true face.

    Although he stood in the darkness, Murong Changtian was one of the most important figures in the Yuan Kingdom.  But in front of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions, Murong Changtian still had to maintain the most respectful posture.

    "Do you want the old monk to take action?" The Buddha from all directions moved his eyebrows slightly and looked at Murong Changtian indifferently.

    Murong Changtian's heart suddenly tightened, given his such ambition.  It is still difficult to withstand the pressure of the Grand Master.  But you can't back down when things get tough.  Murong Changtian bowed his head and begged: "This matter is of great importance, and only the Buddha can take action to ensure everything is safe."

    The old face of the Buddha of the Ten Directions was indifferent, neither happy nor angry, but those clear eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all the secrets in people's hearts.  This made Murong Changtian even more shocked, but he did not avoid the gaze of the Buddhas from all directions.  He knows people's hearts well, and there should be a hint of retreat or weakness at this time.  It will only make the Buddhas of the Ten Directions doubt his purpose.

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions was silent for a while, then slowly shook his head and said: "The old monk cannot take action."

    Murong Changtian couldn't help but show disappointment on his face, "If the Buddha doesn't take action, there is almost no hope of killing Gao Huan."

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions shook his head and said: "You still don't understand. If the old monk takes action, regardless of success or failure, things will be out of control."

    Murong Changtian's face showed a bit of fanaticism, "Buddha, if you get the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, you will be invincible in the world. No matter what the original Heavenly Clothes or the country, it will no longer be an obstacle."

    "Haha" Shifang Buddha laughed twice, "You think too simply. Divine weapons and spiritual weapons are completely different, and they cannot be used just by grabbing them. If you want to conquer the sacred weapons, you must not only have strong cultivation, but also  There must be corresponding techniques. It is not impossible to forcefully subdue the artifact, but it will take a long time"

    Murong Changtian's expression changed. He didn't expect that the divine weapon could be so wonderful.  Can't help but ask: "How did Gao Huan conquer the divine weapon at such a young age?"

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions sighed again, "There are changes in the heaven and the earth.There are many talented people, Gao Huan is a person with great luck.  "

    Murong Changtian didn¡¯t believe in luck, even if it came from the mouths of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.  Murong Changtian pondered for a moment, but couldn't help but said: "Are we just going to let Gao Huan go? In a few years, he may become a real grand master. By then, I'm afraid the world will be his!"  "

    As the leader of the Changsheng Order, Murong Changtian did not want the balance of the Three Kingdoms to be broken.  According to their speculation, Xuanyuan Hong was probably killed by Gao Huan.  Those who obey me will live, those who go against me will die! If Gao Huan, who is so arrogant and domineering, becomes the best in the world, it will be a disaster for everyone.

    ¡°Nip trouble before it happens, this is Murong Changtian¡¯s principle of doing things.  Watching Gao Huan grow up step by step was a huge torment for Murong Changtian.  If he doesn't do something, he will really go crazy.

    The Buddha of the Ten Directions said: "If the old monk doesn't take action, you can try. There are always greedy masters in this world who will give it a try for a possible future. Even if Gao Huan has a magical weapon in his hand, he is not  There are no flaws.¡±

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions did not want to see Gao Huan grow up, but the constraints between the great masters prevented him from taking action himself.  The Buddhas of the Ten Directions were very happy to give Murong Changtian a try.  Even if Murong Changtian fails, the consequences can be controlled.

    " However, it is a hot trouble to really grab Da Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    Murong Changtian said: "The strong demon sects from various countries have been ready to make a move, but they just don't dare to enter Tianjing City. As long as Gao Huan's whereabouts are leaked, these strong demon sects will follow Gao Huan like hungry wolves. I  Just wait for the opportunity behind"

    "How do you know Gao Huan's whereabouts?" Shifang Buddha is a little strange. Gao Huan is now flying in the sky and escaping from the earth. It is too difficult to accurately grasp his whereabouts.

    Murong Shanhe said: "We have always felt that Gao Huan's origin is very problematic. He has only been a disciple for more than a year, but he has shown extremely strong combat power. After the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, we once again carefully investigated Gao Huan's origin, and even sent people  I went to Gaojiazhuang and found that there was really something wrong with Gao Huan's background. During the dragon-tiger battle, Xuanyuan Ming was killed, which also attracted the Shenlong Guard to investigate Gao Huan.

    According to the insider report from that side, the Shenlong Guard once besieged the Dharma Minister of the Tianlian Sect.  After that, the Dharma image completely disappeared.  This was also the reason why the Xuanyuan Dynasty took action against the Tianlian Sect.  Within the Shenlong Guard, there was great suspicion that Gao Huan had anything to do with Faxiang, and that he might even be a disciple of the Tianlian Sect.  Tianlian Sect's methods of training disciples have always been cruel.  From the perspective of Gao Huan's behavior and fighting style, he has a bit of the Tianlian Sect.

    When Gao Huan left Tianjing City, there was another girl beside him who didn't know where he came from.  Gao Huan transformed into a white-robed monk and appeared at the ruins of Honglian Temple.

    Although there is no direct evidence so far, it can be inferred that Gao Huan and Tianlian Sect must have various connections.  In fact, this is a huge handle for Gao Huan.  We can design a trap to lead Gao Huan to Honglian Temple.

    ¡°As it concerns his own secrets, Gao Huan will definitely be very careful and will never bring anyone else with him¡­¡±

    Murong Changtian talked about his plan and was full of confidence in it.  This information was obtained by them after a lot of hard work.

    After making this speculation, Murong Chang // Fastest text update - < Book Sea Pavilion > - No ads // Tian also thought about spreading it widely and ruining Gao Huan's reputation.  But Gao Huan was at the height of his power in the Han Dynasty, and there were tens of millions of followers of the Taiyi Sect.  These rumors without evidence cannot hurt Gao Huan's roots.  Might as well hold this news in hand.  And using this news as bait, Gao Huan couldn't help but not take the bait.

    Gao Huan turned out to be from the Tianlian Sect. This news also moved the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.  The Buddhas of the Ten Directions were even more puzzled by how Gao Huan managed to hide this from Taoist Yuanyang.

    A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, no matter how perfectly the lie is woven, it is impossible to hide it from Yuanyang's eyes.  But Murong Changtian's statement is not just speculation, but has a lot of evidence.

    If you can set a trap in advance to ambush Gao Huan, your chances of winning will be greatly increased.  But how to unify the powerful people of the Demon Sect without leaking the news is also a huge problem.

    But with Murong Changtian¡¯s ability, these are not impossible to solve.

    When Murong Changtian walked out of Feilong Temple, he couldn't help but feel disappointed.  The Buddhas of the Ten Directions refused to take action, which added a few variables to the sure thing.

    The strong men of the major demon sects are not fools.  It's not easy to lure them into action.  However, the temptation of the artifact is irresistible.  These greedy strong men really have an opportunity in front of them, who would want to miss it!

    Gao Huan, who was far away in Tianjing City, was preparing to leave for Honglian Temple.  The induction from the Wuji Star God Pearl was caused by the starlight that Gao Huan left on Feixue.

    However, this star has completely collapsed.  This made Gao Huan feel confused.  I don¡¯t know what happened to Feixue.  For this reason, Gao Huan must go to Honglian Temple.

    Gao Huan¡¯s identity is different now, and so is the one in Tianjing CityThere are many things that cannot be left just as easily.  After arranging everything, Gao Huan quietly left Tianjing City alone.

    (There will be more updates before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 19: You can watch from a distance and you can also play with it

    In early February, the Black Dragon Mountains were still covered with layers of snow.

    The sky is high, the wind is cold, and the mountains and trees are all white.

    The Honglian Temple was in a mess, and not much had changed.  Tianchi is still turbid, but the corpses have been cleaned up, and there is no longer the bloody horror of more than a year ago.

    In order to conceal his identity, Gao Huan wore the Tianluo Magic Star Armor on the outside.  At this time, he was dressed in long green clothes, with an ancient face and narrow eyes. He looked murderous and awe-inspiring.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble.  This kind of dress can not only conceal your identity, but also avoid trouble to the greatest extent.

    The original Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations has long been shattered by the sword energy of the Yin Yang Divine Sword.  Only a stone foundation in the depths of Tianchi is left.  Through the turbid water, the stone platform can be faintly seen.

    Gao Huan has no intention of going deep into it. The Red Lotus Sacred Pond is an independent space, and it is only connected to the magic circle of the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations.  But the magic circle has been destroyed, and there is no point in studying the Cave of Ten Thousand Tribulations itself.

    The starlight left by Gao Huan in Feixue Consciousness Sea has a mysterious connection with the Wuji Star God Pearl itself.  But this connection is easily blocked by magic formations and spatial changes.

    Gao Huan was originally unable to react to Feixue in the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  But the starlight was forcibly destroyed, but its dissipated star power was unstoppable and was directly sensed by the Wuji Star God Bead.

    This is also related to the fact that after Gao Huan defeated the eight star gods, he has further controlled the Wuji Star God Orb.

    There may be many reasons for the destruction of Starlight.  Perhaps it was Feixueyang Shen who had become so powerful that he spontaneously rejected all alien powers and destroyed the starlight.  It is also possible that Feixue was destroyed, causing Starlight to be destroyed as well.

    According to Gao Huan¡¯s estimation, the latter possibility is unlikely.  If Feixue is killed, the violent emotional fluctuations before death will definitely be transmitted to the Wuji Star God Bead through the starlight.

    This idea is of course Gao Huan's own comfort. Now that things have happened, Gao Huan can only think about the good.  No matter what, Gao Huan wanted to take a look here.

    The Red Lotus Holy Pond is a ** space.  No matter how strong Gao Huan is, he cannot find the location of the Red Lotus Holy Pond out of thin air.  And the Myriad Tribulations Cave that can open the Red Lotus Holy Pond has been destroyed. Even if the true disciples of Tianlian Sect are found, it will be impossible to open the Red Lotus Holy Pond again.

    Gao Huan is already ready before the fastest update of the house coming here - < Shuhai Pavilion >.  Stay here for at least a few months and see if you can discover anything.

    Standing by Tianchi, Gao Huan was looking down at the turbid sewage of Tianchi, thinking that maybe there was some secret hidden underneath.  I]after all.  Tianlian Sect has been here for thousands of years, so it is not surprising that there is something hidden underneath.  However, if there was anything, it would have been poached long ago.

    When he was hesitating whether to go in, he suddenly felt that someone was watching him.  The person looking at him was at least ten miles away.  Gao Huan was a little surprised. Shenlongwei had already abandoned this place.  People from other demon sects.  I should have dug this place all over.  How could someone be spying on something here?

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to appear too strong, so he still lowered his head calmly.  After thinking for a while, Gao Huan went to the sunny place on the north bank to set up a tent.  A defensive array was also set up.

    On a mountain peak more than ten miles away from Tianchi, Xiao Wuhui was observing Gao Huan through the water mirror.  Seeing Gao Huan's intention to stay there permanently, Xiao Wuhui's long eyebrows like distant mountains frowned.

    This time, the ten demon sects are joining forces to make a big deal, and this sudden appearance of a person is likely to ruin their plan.  And looking at Gao Huan's body shape and appearance, he is not a good person.

    Xiao Wuhui didn't dare to act rashly, and hurriedly took out the paper crane and sent a message to her father.  This matter needs to be resolved quickly.

    Not long after, Xiao Wanshan hurried over.  Gao Huan observed through the water mirror for a while.  His eyes were also filled with strange colors.  Gao Huan's appearance was so coincidental that it was hard for people to believe it was a coincidence.

    The big thing to be done this time is earth-shattering.  Not only are there ten sects of demons, but there are also many other powerful heretics.  Although the goals of all parties are the same, they are by no means allies.

    Although the Blood River Sect is a landlord, they cannot act without their heart.  Xiao Wanshan's heart had long since lost its energy, and he had no interest in such a major event.  But the ten demon sects issued the demon order, and the ten sects joined forces, forcing him to do nothing but stand up.

    That¡¯s it.  Xiao Wanshan also came with the idea of ????doing work but not doing anything.  Although the artifact is good.  But there is only one.  There was no way it would fall into his hands.  Honestly, even if you give him the artifact.  He didn't dare to ask for it either.

    With such a plan, Xiao Wanshan is naturally cautious.  Never try to get any limelight.  Even if he saw that there were more outsiders in Honglian Temple, he didn't want to stand out.

    "Father, why don't I go and drive him away" Xiao Wuhui said, unlike Xiao Wanshan, Xiao Wuhui was very interested in this action.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He glared at Xiao Wuhui and reprimanded: "You are only one step away from Yang Shen. Why come here to join in the fun! Isn't that a man of Yi Yi? You saw him fight with the Yin Yang Divine Sword, then  Such power dominates the world, even if he punches you, just being swept away by his true martial arts will turn your Yin Shen into flying ashes."

    Xiao Wuhui pouted and said: "With so many strong men participating in the battle, I would regret it if I didn't see it with my own eyes" Xiao Wuhui's face was as white as porcelain, but it did not have the luster of porcelain, but had the unique characteristics of human skin.  The warmth.  At this time, she was acting coquettishly with her father, her beautiful face was full of smiles, and her pouted blue lips were so charming that Xiao Wanshan did not dare to look at her.

    Xiao Wanshan's old face wrinkled up, he glanced at Xiao Wuhui's sexy and exposed blue leather armor and said: "You should change your clothes and cover your face again. This time, all the demon giants came, among them Yin Yang Old Man,  The Five Yin Venerables are all demons of lust. If they see you, they will definitely be a big trouble."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yet yin yang old man, wu yin venerable is not someone to be trifled with just by their names.  Xiao Wuhui wondered: "Why have these people never listened to my father?"

    Xiao Wanshan said helplessly: "These two people have lived for more than three hundred years. I didn't know they were still alive. One of these two people is the great elder of the Hehuan Sect, and the other is the former head of the Yin and Yang Sect. I didn't expect that so many years have passed.  Yes, they are still alive. I don¡¯t know how many old devils came out for that person this time.¡±

    After a pause, Xiao Wanshan said seriously: "These old devils are all living to the end, and they are trying their best to snatch the artifact. But we are different. Even if we snatch the artifact, we can still hold it. No one else, just the solitary person in the sea.  The sword is something we can't afford to offend. If it weren't for the sect's demonic oath, I would have tipped off that person to prevent him from rushing in."

    Xiao Wuhui said: "What are you afraid of? The magician will not be in charge this time. If anything happens, the magician will be in front of you."

    Speaking of Lord Mage, Xiao Wuhui¡¯s beautiful eyes as blue as the sea were full of excitement.  Obviously, she admired this mage master very much.

    Xiao Wanshan said with a cold face: "No matter how strong the Master Magician is, he is not a Grand Master. You were born too late and have never seen the majesty of a Grand Master. If you really anger Canghai Gujian, he can defeat the Ten Demons all by himself."  Zong. Master Mage, hum"

    Xiao Wanshan doesn¡¯t think highly of magicians.  The magician Bai Jingyang is the leader of the Wujian Sect and is known as the strongest among the Ten Demon Sects.  After ruling the Ten Demon Sects for two hundred years, there is indeed no one who can rival him.

    It¡¯s just that the righteousness of the world is so powerful and seven great masters dominate the world that the magician Bai Jingyang can only hide.  I don't know who invited him out this time to conspire with that person's artifact.

    If the magician really gets the artifact, he will have the ability to fight against the six great masters.  The Ten Demon Sects may be able to appear openly and openly in front of the world.  Therefore, the strong men of the Demon Sect are very enthusiastic about this plan.

    Of course, few of them are planned for the Demon Sect.  These strong men only think more about themselves.  The old demons who come this time are all the ones who will live to the end.  Only people like them are not afraid of the sword in the sea.

    As for Gao Huan, they still don¡¯t pay much attention to him.  Although Gao Huan has a magical weapon, his own cultivation level is not high.  According to estimates, it is probably between the eighth and ninth levels.  Although he has a divine weapon in his hand, there is always a chance to kill him.

    But as a landlord, Xiao Wanshan, the leader of the Blood River Sect, really didn't welcome them.  You must know that Gao Huan's current identity is the leader of Taiyi Cult and the True Lord Protector of the Country. He is by no means an ordinary figure.  If something really happened to Gao Huan here, not even Taiyi Yitong and the imperial court would give up.

    By then, the sects in Black Dragon Mountain will all be implicated.

    ¡° It¡¯s just that the ten sects have joined forces, and the magician Bai Jingyang is personally presiding over it. Xiao Wanshan is no longer willing and has no courage to disobey.

    Xiao Wuhui said: "Father, there is no way for that man to stay there. If the Master Magician sees it, he will probably blame us for not doing things right!"

    Xiao Wanshan said angrily: "I'm not his subordinate, it's his turn to teach me a lesson." Even so, Xiao Wanshan still didn't dare to be too negligent.  After thinking for a while, he said: "I'm going to find out what he's talking about" Xiao Wanshan was also helpless. He, the dignified head of a sect, wanted to be a spy.  It's just that this matter is too important, but no one can take it with him.

    Xiao Wuhui couldn't help but said, "I'll go too."

    Xiao Wanshan said: "You can go and change your clothes"

    Gao Huan had just set up the tent, and Xiao Wanshan and his daughter fell from the sky with sword light.  Gao Huan has never met Xiao Wanshan, but he has met Xiao Wuhui.  Although Xiao Wuhui in front of him had changed into a long purple dress, his eyes as blue as the sea left a deep impression on Gao Huan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? think?What an evil spirit.

    Today we meet again, Xiao Wuhui is still a sixth-level Yin God, but Gao Huan is already a powerful Saint-level man, the leader of Taiyi, and the True Lord Protector of the Country.  The two sides are completely different in terms of status and strength.

    Seeing Xiao Wuhui again, Gao Huan only saw Xiao Wuhui's cold and charming appearance, and he only had a condescending appreciation in his heart.

    A thought came to mind: "Such a beauty can be viewed from a distance and played with"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 20 Yin Yang Hundred Souls Yarn

    After Gao Huan entered the holy level, he suppressed the three great sects, planned to kill the emperor, beheaded the great master Ye Nantian, and dominated the imperial capital.  -< Shuhai Pavilion >./It can be said to be invincible.

    Although he is only in his twenties, Gao Huan is already at the pinnacle of the world.  The strong mentality also made Gao Huan naturally look down at Xiao Wuyou, and even had some fond thoughts in his heart.

    At this step of Xiuwei, Gao Huan has been liberated from a hard work mentality, and seeking more self -nature.  Relax without being indulgent, be comfortable without being arrogant.

    The idea in Gao Huan's mind was just a flicker, not an actual implementation.  Gao Huan's clear and flawless soul is also examining the distracting thoughts in his heart, and experiencing the deepest desires in his heart.

    Xiao Wuyou stared at Gao Huan coldly, his ice blue eyes filled with anger.  After being glanced at by Gao Huan just now, Xiao Wuyou felt as if he had been stripped naked, and his heart couldn't help but feel cold.

    What makes Xiao Wuyou strange is that Gao Huan does not have the evil aura of evil in his body. The aura on his body is deep and unpredictable, and there is no emotion or anger on his cold and ancient face, which also makes Xiao Wuyou dare not be presumptuous.

    "I don't know what to call this person?" Xiao Wanshan said politely, holding his hands.  Although Xiao Wanshan is the head of a sect, he is also very cautious at this critical moment. Gao Huan is unpredictable, and Xiao Wanshan dare not trust him.

    Gao Huan asked, "Who are you?"

    Xiao Wuyou pressed the Blood River Sword and said proudly: "The master here." His voice was low and slightly hoarse, making it unforgettable.  And there are waves undulating in the ice blue eyes, and the layers seem to be endless.  It is even more stunning and beautiful.

    Gao Huan couldn't admit that although Xiao Wuyou's cultivation had not yet reached the heaven level, his natural beauty was unparalleled.  But when it comes to beauty, only Yuan Zhen can compare with it.  But Yuan Zhen's coldness and sharpness make it difficult for people to have any admiration for her.

    Gao Huan has a deep memory of those ice-blue eyes.  Seeing him again at this time, he couldn't help but think of the past again.  Gao Huan was silent for a moment and then slowly said: "Honglian Temple is the place of Tianlian Sect. Are you from Tianlian Sect?"

    ??????? At this time, he was smiling like a spring breeze, like a kind and wealthy man, without any trace of the domineering aura of a demonic sect leader.

    Gao Huan knew Xiao Wanshan¡¯s identity and was very curious about Xiao Wanshan¡¯s behavior.  He said coldly: "I'm not from the Tianlian Sect, so what does it have to do with you that I'm here?"

    Hearing what Gao Huan said was so rude, Xiao Wuyou became even more angry, his ice blue eyes filled with emotion.  It seems that the angry sea is roaring again.  The violent fluctuations emitted by Yin Shen's soul caused waves of vibrations in the vitality of the world.

    In Gao Huan's eyes, the ice-blue Yin Shen in Xiao Wuyou's body was clearly visible. The fluctuations emitted by the Yin Shen were centered on the Blood River Sword of God-Slashing in her hand, controlling the surrounding vitality.

    Although Xiao Wuyou's power is weak, it is very complete and mature for her level.  It proves that Xiao Wuyou has completely controlled his own power, and the distance has reached the heaven level.  There is only the last step.

    The ice-blue Yin God, although not as pure as the Yang God, exudes a different kind of charm.  The human soul is the same as the human appearance and body.  Everyone is different too.

    Gao Huan may be reincarnated, and his soul is naturally powerful.  But Gao Huan's soul was strong and hard, and his talent in magic was always average.  Although Xiao Wuyou's soul is weak, the quality of the soul is very perfect.  To put it simply, Xiao Wuyou is a genius who is most suitable for practicing magic.

    The three female disciples Gao Huan accepted were just random.  Although the qualifications of Hai Xiuqian and the other two people are all top-notch, Cooling will not be able to inherit Gao Huan's mantle.

    As the leader of Taiyi, Gao Huan has now begun to consider the issue of successors.  A large sect cannot rely on just one person.  Gathering outstanding talents is the foundation for carrying forward the sect.

    Gao Huan was so happy that he didn¡¯t want to take Xiao Wuyou as his disciple.  I just suddenly realized that genius is also hard to find.  If you encounter a similar genius in the future, you should find a way to recruit him.

    There were irrelevant thoughts in his mind, but Gao Huan's face showed no expression.  He didn't seem to care about the tense Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wanshan shook his head slightly at Xiao Wuyou, then smiled at Gao Huan and said, "It's time for us to be abrupt. Then we won't bother you." Xiao Wanshan bowed his hands to Gao Huan, and with a flick of his sleeves, he took Xiao Wuyou away into the sky.

    Gao Huan watched as the rainbow soared into the sky.  He was wondering what Xiao Wanshan and his daughter were going to do here.  Xiao Wanshan's behavior always made Gao Huan feel that there was something hidden in it.

    With Xiao Wanshan¡¯s status, it is impossible to stare at the ruins of Honglian Temple so boredly all the time.  And two people came over and just asked a few words and then left, so niceSpeaking is not the style of the Blood River Sect.

    Back in the cave, Xiao Wuyou said unhappily: "Father, if you don't see his evil looks, why don't you take action."

    Xiao Wanshan said: "Let's do it, then do you think he is a warlock or a warrior?"

    Xiao Wuyou was stunned. She felt that Gao Huan's aura was as deep as an abyss. She didn't know whether Gao Huan was a warrior or a cultivator.

    "Don't say it's you, even I can't see through his background. I can only feel the murderous intention hidden deep in this person. Why would such an unpredictable strong man want to fight with him? You are the only one who is so ignorant  Only a child would be like this. I will send a letter to the magicians about this matter, and they can solve it however they want."

    Xiao Wanshan said earnestly.  His daughter is too arrogant and always seems ignorant of the world.  This gave Xiao Wanshan a headache.

    The ten demon sects gathered together to plan an earth-shattering event.  The worst person to participate in this matter is an eighth-level person. With Xiao Wuyou's level of cultivation, he shouldn't get involved at all.

    After Xiao Wanshan sent the letter, he was worried about Xiao Wuyou's safety, so he stayed in the cave with Xiao Wuyou and waited.  Looking from the water mirror, Gao Huan seemed to be looking for something.  He kept wandering around the ruins of Honglian Temple.  It wasn't until dark that he returned to his small tent.

    Until noon the next day, a black cloud rolled in from the distance.

    Xiao Wanshan looked at the black clouds on the water mirror and said solemnly: "It's the Yin Yang Old Man." He turned to Xiao Wuyou and said sternly: "This old pervert is doing things unscrupulously, you must not show your face."

    The black clouds in the sky gathered and soon turned into an old man in black.  This man has eagle eyes and a long nose, with a thin and pale face. His sparse hair is barely a bun in Wancheng, with an ebony hairpin on his head.

    "You brave young man, you dare to break into the forbidden area, get out quickly, and I will spare your life." Bi Fang shouted to Gao Huan, who was sitting quietly by the Tianchi.  Bi Fang was floating in the air, speaking condescendingly.

    Although Bi Fang is arrogant, he can also see that Gao Huan is not an easy person.  Although what he said was not polite, it still left room for Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan knew what was going on, he would just quit.

    Gao Huan didn't even look at Bi Fang, and said calmly: "Go away now, I will spare your life!" Gao Huan naturally does not distinguish people by simple good and evil, but this old Taoist's black cloud is all  The Yin Qi condensed from Yin souls can only be mastered after killing countless people.  Gao Huan has no good impression of such a person.

    Yin Yang old man Bifang did not expect Gao Huan to speak so forcefully, his old face sank, "Junior is seeking death!" As he said that, he squeezed the magic formula and released a black cloud.

    As soon as the black clouds came out, there was a shrill "chirp" ghost howl, and the world suddenly became dark.  If you look carefully, you can see hundreds of beautiful women meandering around in the black clouds. Each of these women has their own style, and their beauty is looming.  Although he does not have a real body, he is just like a real person.

    This magical weapon is called the Yin-Yang Hundred Soul Gauze. Bi Fang worked hard for hundreds of years and collected the souls of thousands of beautiful women to make it.  Although the souls of ordinary people are weak, thousands of souls are gathered together and refined into one body using secret methods. The terrifying power is unimaginable.

    The yin and yang hundred soul gauze is invisible and has no quality, and it can cover all directions.  Bi Fang is in it, appearing and disappearing at will, already in an invincible position.  This magical weapon is naturally vicious, but after Bi Fang refined it, he used this magical weapon to run rampant for a while, and no one could reach it.  Until Taoist Master Yuanyang personally took action, although he was not caught, Bi Fang was so frightened that he shrank and did not dare to appear in the world again.

    Bi Fang is so cunning that he cannot see the depth of Gao Huan. He goes all out when he makes a move and does not give Gao Huan any chance.

    Facing these ghosts, Gao Huan wanted to use the Taiyi Divine Thunder to completely smash the vicious magic weapon.  You must know that these ghosts have not been completely destroyed, but exist with a sense of hostility.  Although he has no wisdom, he is always controlled by the magic weapon and suffers endless pain.

    Gao Huan changed his mind and gave up using the thunder method.  However, there are other ways to transcend these souls.

    Bi Fang, who controlled the Yin-Yang Hundred Souls Yarn, suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart, and then saw a crystal light shining out.  Under that unparalleled edge, Bifang had the illusion that he himself had been penetrated.

    "It's not good" Bi Fang didn't know what the crystal light was, but he knew that the person in front of him was too dangerous.  Not caring about hurting anyone anymore, he moved the magic formula in his hand.  The yin and yang hundred soul gauze wraps itself up layer by layer, and it is about to break through the air and leave.

    " Suddenly, the crystal light of electricity split into thousands of rays, and the layers of black clouds were immediately cut into millions of pieces.  Thousands of ghosts were shattered by this blow, and even the formless Yin-Yang Hundred Souls Yarn was crushed by the unparalleled sharpness.

    Bifang's body was also minced into flying flesh and blood, spraying in all directions.  No matter how solid his body is, it can't withstand the sharpness of the God-killing thorn.Bi Fang has been cultivating the Yang Shen for hundreds of years, but at the last moment he came out of his shell and turned into a green light and flashed away.

    The black clouds gradually dissipated, and the thousands of Yin gods that were completely destroyed turned into their original soul power, which was absorbed by the God-killing Thorn.  The shining silver God-killing Thorn let out a low groan of satisfaction.

    Gao Huan put away the God-killing Thorn, looked at the distant spiritual light and said nothing.  If he hadn't been merciful, how could the old guy have escaped.  Two groups of people came to look for him in succession, which also made Gao Huan a little curious.

    In the cave dozens of miles away, Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuhui both looked dull, staring at the water mirror in front of them, extremely shocked.

    (It¡¯s really bad these days. I want to adjust but can¡¯t. There is only one update today and I will definitely make it up tomorrow. Take a bow~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it.  Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 21 Red Blood Stone

    In early February, the accumulated ice and snow in the Black Dragon Mountains had not yet melted.  -< Shuhai Pavilion >./The howling spring breeze in the mountains is filled with the chill of ice and snow, which is biting to the bone.

    Although Xiao Wanshan and his daughter in the cave had long been protected from cold and heat, they felt cold both physically and mentally.

    The Yin-Yang Old Man is an old demon who has lived for hundreds of years. He was killed with just one blow and only a ray of Yang escaped. Gao Huan was unbelievably tyrannical.  Although the world is big, there are only a handful of people who can achieve this level of cultivation.

    But Xiao Wanshan couldn¡¯t think of Gao Huan¡¯s origin despite all his efforts.  Xiao Wanshan was also secretly thankful for his caution yesterday.  If Wuyou acted impulsively, they would be doomed for both father and daughter.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't know how strong the Yin Yang Old Man was, but the shining peerless sharpness of the God-killing Thorn and the killings it displayed were so gorgeous that Xiao Wuyou couldn't help but fall for it.

    The father and daughter were in a daze, but they saw Gao Huan on the water mirror looking over here.  The deep eyes seemed to see Xiao Wanshan and his daughter through the water mirror.

    Xiao Wanshan was suddenly startled, "Let's go quickly." Although they were dozens of miles apart, Xiao Wanshan didn't feel that he could escape Gao Huan.  He made a quick decision and immediately led Xiao Wuyou away into the sky.

    Sensing the changes in the distance, Gao Huan smiled slightly, Xiao Wanshan knew what was going on.  After practicing the Demon Dance, Gao Huan's sense of vitality became more and more delicate.  Although Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuyou were dozens of miles away, the vibrations of their vitality passed through the invisible sea of ??vitality and were reflected in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness again.

    The powerful and clear soul, through the fluctuation of vitality, accurately reproduces the changes of two people dozens of miles away.

    It must be said that Gao Huan benefited a lot from the battle with Ye Nantian.  Although the essential power has not been improved, the use of power has become deeper and more detailed, gradually approaching perfection.

    Gao Huan estimates.  When he completely absorbs and digests Tianmo Huanwu, he will be able to reach another stage.  The holy ranks cannot be distinguished by the current classification levels.  If we say that entering the holy level is equivalent to the ninth level.  The next level up is the ninth level peak.  Once you reach the peak of the ninth level, you will reach the ninth level of Dzogchen.

    For Gao Huan, pure strength is enough.  His lack of control over strength still needs time to adapt and polish.  When the three powers are perfect, they should be comparable to the power of Yuan Yang when he ascends.

    The buzzing sound of the God-killing Thorn finally stopped. Gao Huan turned it around lightly and nimbly in his hand for a few times, then put it in his sleeve.  In order to use this Dzogchen instrument, Gao Huan specially prepared a leather sheath made of dragon skin and tied it to his right arm.  This is a magic weapon used for close combat.  Also not suitable for storage.

    The sharp edge of the God-killing thorn.  It can even penetrate the Great Freedom's Light Heavenly Clothes, showing its sharpness.  And the God-killing Thorn has the power of blood evil, which is not afraid of any dirt or poison, and can destroy all evils.

    The Yin-Yang Hundred Soul Veil is a vicious ninth-level mid-level magic weapon. The resentment and anger of its ghost are like the most filthy and vicious filth in the world.  It can contaminate various magical instruments and destroy the spiritual energy on them. It is really overbearing.

    But for the God-killing Thorn, this kind of resentment and hostility is the best nourishment.  After a long period of torture, thousands of Yin spirits have turned into the most terrifying and violent spirits. Even eminent monks cannot transform them, and they can only be completely exterminated.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the power of hostility and resentment was crushed into pieces, and transformed into the most original power of the soul, which was absorbed.  The Yin-Yang Old Man's method of controlling the Yin God is to drive like an ox or a horse.  The God-killing thorn eats all the Yin gods.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The God-killing Thorn absorbs all kinds of blood-evil power and turns it into a sharp, unparalleled sharpness that can penetrate everything.

    Choosing the simplest change also allowed the God-killing Thorn to reach the most terrifying level.  Only the best and the purest, this is also Ye Nantian's idea of ????sacrifice and refining the God-killing Thorn.  The blood evil energy of the God-killing Thorn itself is destined to absorb the power of flesh, blood and soul.  Continuously growing, but not affected by flesh and blood.

    Being besieged by Gao Huan, Jiang Shan and Yuan Tianyi, although the God-killing Thorn was not broken, it was also damaged a lot.  Absorbing the power of many Yin gods also made up for the damage caused by the God-killing thorn.  The relationship with Gao Huan has also gone one step further.

    Sensing the direction in which the distant breath was leaving, Gao Huan stepped into the void.  Although Tianmo Huanwu has not yet been truly mastered, there are few people in the world who can compare with Gao Huan in terms of concealing his whereabouts.

    After killing the Yin-Yang Old Man¡¯s body, Gao Huan also left a mark on the Yin-Yang Old Man¡¯s Yang God.  In a short period of time, unexpectedly the old man Yin Yang will run away.  Looking at the direction in which Xiao Wanshan and his daughter disappeared, it seemed that they were going back to the Blood River Sect.

    The Blood River Sect¡¯s sect is located in Chiyan Valley, more than a thousand miles away from Honglian Temple.  During this period, we have to pass through the Black Dragon Mountains. For ordinary people, it is a natural chasm.

    Chiyan Valley is a long and narrow valley, with the mountain walls on both sides cut like knives.??Smooth as a mirror.  The surface of the rock was red, like blood.  This kind of red rock contains precious red blood stone, which is the best material for refining weapons.  The Blood River Sect established its foothold here mostly because of the red blood stone.

    A long river passes through the valley. Because the valley is long and narrow, the water here is turbulent and the sound of surging water can be heard from a long distance.

    The sect of the Blood River Sect is located in the heart of the mountain to the south.  The entrance is also under the fast flowing river.  There are also multiple magic circles laid out in that passage.  In terms of tight protection, it is far superior to Honglian Temple.

    There is another entrance, right at the top of the mountain.  But only the true disciples who have left the imprint of their souls in the Blood River Car can enter and exit from here.  No matter how high an outsider's cultivation is, it will be difficult for him to forcefully pass through this magic circle and enter the Blood River Sect.

    Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuyou opened the magic circle on the top of the mountain. A burst of divine light flashed, and the two people entered the mountainside from the magic circle.

    The space inside the mountain is wide, and the mountain walls are inlaid with many crystal stones, giving the huge space a hazy light.  The Blood River Sect dug hundreds of caves along a mountain wall.  There is also a raging underground river at the bottom, flowing down through the layers beneath the mountain.

    There is a black palace in a huge open space on one side of the river bank.  The palace made of black rocks has a simple and heavy style, and has an ancient and vast atmosphere.

    Originally, there were nearly a thousand disciples in the Blood River Sect. Xiao Wanshan was frightened because the imperial court destroyed the Tianlian Sect.  As a precaution, most of the disciples and elders of the inner sect were scattered in all directions.  There were only dozens of people left in the sect.

    The huge Blood River Sect seemed empty and silent, except for the surging underground river water that never stopped.

    Every time Xiao Wuyou comes back, he is not used to the desertedness here.  Just when he was wondering why Zi'er didn't show up, he heard a scream coming from the hall.  Listening to that voice, it sounded very much like Zi'er.

    "Zi'er" Xiao Wuyou was afraid that something would go wrong, so he hurriedly rushed into the hall.

    However, Xiao Wanshan's expression changed slightly. It was already too late when he wanted to stop Xiao Wuyou.

    The door of the main hall was pushed open, and you saw women's clothes scattered and torn on the main hall.  On the high throne, there were two women having sex on it.  The ** woman sitting in front had long hair disheveled, and her beautiful face had a complicated expression. She seemed to be in pain and joy at the same time. She was moaning vaguely, and her white body was covered with a layer of fine sweat.  The person's movements make the breasts rise and fall.

    The throne was so high that Xiao Wuyou could even faintly see the thick black thing at the intersection.  Xiao Wuyou's brain suddenly exploded, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡° She has been practicing hard since she grew up. Although she knows a little bit about the relationship between men and women, she is extremely pure. She has never seen it, let alone understanding the relationship between men and women.  Seeing this scene suddenly had a huge impact on her.  What's more, the other party used the most evil secret method of yin and yang intercourse, which exuded a lustful and evil aura, and could invisibly affect a person's mind and body.

    " Xiao Wuyou maintains his body like jade, and his Yin spirit is pure and flawless.  Immediately he realized something was wrong, he pressed the Blood River Sword and shouted in a low voice: "Duh!"

    As soon as the mantra came out, the space suddenly shook, and the originally ethereal mist immediately dissipated.  "Let Zi'er go, or I'll kill you!" Xiao Wuyou was really angry. The divine light in his ice-blue eyes was rising and falling like a tide. The evil energy on the Blood River Sword was as cold as a blade, pointing directly at the throne.  That man.

    "She doesn't want to leave after such a blissful feeling Hehe" The Yin Yang old man behind the throne smiled lewdly while activating the secret method with more force, causing Zi'er in front of him to scream repeatedly, with snow-white and crystal clear eyes.  His body almost twitched, and he even shed sweat from his heaving body.

    Although the Yin-Yang Old Man was beheaded physically, he is still the same as a real person with a ray of yang spirit.  In order to make up for his losses as soon as possible, he no longer had any scruples and directly captured the female disciples of the Blood River Sect and used them.  This female disciple has been practicing hard for thirty years. Her essence is pure and pure, and she is a Yuanyin body. She is the most nourishing tonic for him.  After being destroyed by the secret method, all the essence, energy, and spirit of this female disciple were drained away, and she was bound to die.

    Although the Yin Yang Old Man only has five points of cultivation left, he is not afraid of Xiao Wanshan.  Even though they were caught by Xiao Wanshan and his daughter, they didn't take it seriously at all.

    Seeing that the aura on Zi'er's body was getting weaker and weaker, Xiao Wuyou knew that this was not just a matter of losing her virginity.  Even more angry: "Death to the old thief!" He said and drew his sword.

    Just when he was about to take action, he was held down by Xiao Wanshan beside him, "Wouyou, don't mess around." Xiao Wanshan said solemnly.

    The old man Yin Yang chuckled and said, "Sect Master Xiao is a smart man. I'm just borrowing you as a disciple, so what's the big deal" As the old man Yin Yang spoke, he deliberately glanced at Xiao Wuyou. He really wanted Xiao Wuyou to take action.  Xiao Wuyou's perfect Yin Shen is the best furnace he has ever seen.

    ????????? Normally, he would not have set his sights on Xiao Wanshan¡¯s daughter.  It's just that he was seriously injured. If Xiao Wuyou can be treated asThe furnace cauldron can at least restore 90% of the cultivation level.

    Xiao Wanshan said coldly: "Wuyou, go down."

    Xiao Wuyou's entire body of magic power was suppressed by Xiao Wanshan, and he couldn't use any of his strength.  Tears were almost coming out of his bright eyes, but all he could see was Xiao Wanshan's cold and heartless face.  Knowing that nothing can be changed, he left angrily.

    Xiao Wanshan waited for Xiao Wuyou to leave before saying, "Senior Bi, this is the first time and the last time."

    The yin-yang old man Bi Fang pushed hard a few times. Amidst the wild screams of the beautiful woman in front of him, Bi Fang said casually: "I know" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.  , monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 22 Evil

    Xiao Wuyou returned to his room, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he hated it.

    She has shown a peerless genius since she was a child. She has never encountered any setbacks in the sect. She has a strong temperament and is proud of herself, and she cannot stand the most humiliation.

    Xiao Wuyou had only heard of picking up yin and replenishing yang, but she didn't expect to see it with her own eyes today, and the person who was picked up was her good friend.  When I think of my friend being harvested, not only will his cultivation turn into running water, but even his Yin spirit and life will not be saved.  Xiao Wuyou felt like a ball of flame burning in his heart, wishing he could go out and fight the Yin Yang Old Man right away.

    Xiao Wuyou also knew in his heart that even if the Yin Yang Old Man lost his body, she would not be his opponent.  My mind is spinning and I already have an idea.

    Although the Blood River Sect is one of the ten demon sects, its actions are the most upright and generous among the ten sects.  It¡¯s just blood~~-< Shuhai Pavilion >-Net-update first release~~ He Zong¡¯s actions are extreme, ruthless and ruthless, killing people and causing rivers of blood, and the sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the Blood River Scripture, is also famous all over the world.  The treasure book, over time became the Blood River Sect.

    " Xiao Wanshan has a cautious temperament and does not conform to the Blood River Sect's martial arts style. He does not have the indomitable spirit to move forward. To be able to cultivate to the eighth level is to risk his life.  Xiao Wanshan also knew his problems, so he placed his hopes on his children.

    Blood wolf Xiao Lang is flamboyant and unscrupulous, and he has provoked many enemies because he was too unscrupulous.  Finally, he was killed by Gao Huan.  Xiao Wuyou has that strength, but also a pure mind, and will not act recklessly.  Xiao Wanshan thought that Xiao Wuhui might become a ninth-level grandmaster in a hundred years and revitalize the sect.

    But it was precisely because Xiao Wuyou still had this vigor in his heart that he dared to take action against the Yin Yang Old Man.

    Xiao Wuyou has grown up here since he was a child and knows every plant and tree in the Blood River Palace very well.  In the Blood River Hall, there is a secret passage under the throne.

    At this time, the Yin-Yang Old Man is having sex with Yin-Yang. If he makes a sneak attack from the secret passage, he will be a little more sure.  Xiao Wuhui did whatever he thought of.  Use magic to open the secret passage under the bed and sneak in.

    The secret passage is extremely narrow.  There are also soundproof arrays on the walls on both sides to protect the secret passage.  The Blood River Sect has been operating here for thousands of years. The underground secret passages extend in all directions, like a spider web, and outsiders will never be able to figure it out when they come in.

    However, Xiao Wuyou turned left and right in the secret passage and soon arrived at the entrance of a passage.  Xiao Wuyou did not enter, but used his magic power to touch the wall at the corner. The brand in his body activated the secret passage array, and the wall silently reversed to create an entrance.  Xiao Wuyou entered it sideways.

    This passage is a gradual upward slope.  The passage was pitch dark, even Xiao Wuyou couldn't see.  Xiao Wuyou didn't dare to activate his soul, fearing that the fluctuation of mana would alarm the Yin Yang Old Man.

    When you reach the highest end.  You can hear rapid "pop" sounds and strange moaning and gasping sounds.  Although he couldn't see what was going on outside, Xiao Wuyou could imagine what it was like outside.

    In the darkness, Xiao Wuyou's jade face couldn't help but heat up. The Yin Yang Old Man was really too shameless!  Xiao Wuyou quickly calmed down, here and now.  There can be no oversight.

    Xiao Wuyou is a warlock, but her magical weapon is the Blood River Sword.  The Blood River God-Slaying Sword was originally a ninth-level Dzogchen spiritual weapon, but it was damaged thousands of years ago and its level dropped to the lower level of the ninth level.  For this reason, Xiao Wuyou specially practiced a part of the "Flying Sword Sword Technique" of the Blood River Great Nine Swords.

    Not only the Yin Shen and the sword are integrated into one, but even the physical body can be wrapped in the sword, and the sharpest sword can be displayed.  Although Xiao Wuyou knows many spells, this Flying Sword Technique is the most powerful.

    Xiao Wuyou calmed down and sensed the movement above from the surrounding energy.  Just listen to the "pop" sound getting more and more urgent.  The vibration of vitality is also getting faster and faster.  Xiao Wuyou drew his sword out silently, and with a twist of the evil spirit, the dagger, as bright as blood, turned into a bloody sword rainbow and stabbed out silently.

    This was the moment when the fluctuations of the Yin-Yang-Sou-Yang God were at their most intense. When Xiao Wuyou drew his sword, he had a spiritual feeling that the sword was bound to hit.

    The sword light passed through the obsidian-carved throne silently, piercing directly into the Yang God of the Yin-Yang Old Man.  With a surge of energy in his chest.  The Blood River God-Slaying Sword, which combines all of Xiao Wuyou's yin-god power with the essence and blood of his body, has the power to kill the yang-god.

    But the moment Xiao Wuyou drew his sword, the ninth-level master's spiritual sense sensed danger.  The Yin Yang Old Man almost flew into the sky along with the sword light, avoiding the sword light by a hair's breadth.

    Xiao Wuyou missed a single hit, so he simply let go of his full strength and used the Blood River Sword to chase down the Yin Yang Old Man.  The old man Yin Yang held Zi'er here, smiling lewdly while twisting his waist while flying around in the air to avoid the sword light.

    "Beauty, you finally figured it out. Yes, you have such a strong pure yin energy that you need a man to unblock you. Hahahaha I have a treasure gun that never grows old. I will definitely make you want to die"

    The Yin-Yang Old Man Bifang uttered obscene words and cast spells on his hands from time to time to block the sword light.  He looked relaxed and casual, like a civet cat playing with a mouse.  Xiao ?What worries me is only the sixth level, which is really far away from Jiuji.  If you miss a deliberate sneak attack, you will have no chance.

    At this time, it was difficult for Xiao Wuyou to escape even if he wanted to.  Bi Fang would not let go of Xiao Wuyou who came to his door automatically.

    ??Rain of sharp golden arrows, violent wind blades, ice spells, and Xiao Wuyou's various spells were used in turn, leaving the hall in a mess, but they could not do anything to Bifang.

    And under Bifang's ravage, Zi'er was already pale and her vitality was almost completely cut off.  Bi Fang was not afraid of life and death. Although the little vitality he had left was insignificant, he could use Zi'er's unconscious sexual skills to unknowingly stimulate Xiao Wuyou and weaken Xiao Wuyou's fighting spirit.

    Xiao Wuyou also knew that life would be worse than death in the hands of Luanyu Bifang, but now it was difficult to escape even if he wanted to.  Still do your best to support.  The noise of the two people fighting was so loud that it would definitely alarm Xiao Wanshan.

    " Xiao Wuyou's prediction was correct, but the Yin Yang Old Man had also expected Xiao Wuyou's arrival and had already made arrangements for it.

    Xiao Wanshan was shocked when he sensed the sword energy of the Blood River Sword.  Hurry to the Blood River Palace.  As soon as he went out, he was blocked by a monk wearing a big suit.

    This great monk has big ears, a bull's eye and a tiger's mouth, and a green scalp. He is wearing a blood-red monk's robe, with his right arm exposed, and nine fist-sized skull necklaces on his chest. He stands like a shaved black bear, with breath.  It was so fierce and violent that no one dared to take a second look at it.  This person is none other than the Fifth Level Grandmaster of the Demon Sect, Venerable Wu Yin.

    "Sect Master Xiao, where are you going?" Master Wuyin touched his plump chin and squinted at Xiao Wanshan.

    Xiao Wanshan's face suddenly turned cold, his whole body's skills were raised to the extreme, and the strong blood evil energy surged out.  "Sir, what are you trying to do by stopping me?"

    Venerable Wu Yan said nonchalantly: "I'm bored, so let's chat with the sect master. Don't you want to give me face?" Venerable Wu Yan rolled his eyes and seemed to be very unhappy.

    ¡° Xiao Wanshan was afraid that something would go wrong with his daughter, and he would really regret it.  But this Wuyin Master is a ninth-level master. If he really turns against him, not only will he not get any benefits, but he will not be able to save his daughter.  Xiao Wanshan forced himself to calm down and said, "Sir, what are the benefits of helping Yin Yang Old Man?"

    Venerable Wuyin laughed, "Smart" Venerable Wuyin raised his hand and gestured at the huge blood-colored gemstone ring in his hand, "How about the ninth-level Golden Crow Ring?"

    Xiao Wanshan took a breath. The old man Yin Yang actually exchanged a ninth-level spiritual weapon for his daughter. The price was very high.  The old man Yin Yang's cultivation has been greatly reduced. This is also a disguised way to please the five evil masters. At the same time, he can also get Xiao Wuyou, who is really a cunning bitch.

    "Sir, my sect also has a ninth-level spiritual weapon, the Snow Soul Ruler. I am willing to give it to you. I only ask him to save my little girl." Although Xiao Wanshan hated the five evil masters, he had to plead with him at this time.  .

    There was a bit of greed on Venerable Wu Yin's big face, "Okay, just take it out, and our family will help you get Xiao Wuyou back. Having said that, your daughter is really stunning, and she is so charming.  , the soul is also perfect, it is the best furnace. Why not give it to our family, haha"

    Xiao Wanshan suppressed his anger and whispered: "Venerable Sir, the Snow Soul Ruler is on my junior brother. You saved the little girl first, and I will definitely not break your promise."

    Venerable Wuyin sneered and said: "It's an empty promise, so why don't you give us a magic weapon? That would be great!"

    "Xiao Wanshan's face turned red and purple, and he already held the Blood Demon Sword in his hand. The Five Evil Masters were really bullying others.  By speaking like this, it was clear that he didn't want to help.  It was unbearable to think that his dignified leader of the Blood River Sect was being bullied in his own home.

    "What do you want?" Xiao Wanshan shouted angrily.  At this moment, Xiao Wanshan also knew that this matter was not just a problem of Yin Yang Old Man, there must be other reasons inside.

    Lord Wuyin said disdainfully: "You are so smart now. The magician has been dissatisfied with you for a long time. And your Blood River Palace is not a bad place, and the magician has taken a fancy to it" As for Xiao Wanshan,  The Five Exalted Masters didn't care and directly stated their purpose.

    " Xiao Wanshan's eyes were about to burst. This group of people were eating and living here, and they also wanted to occupy the magpie's nest. This was something Xiao Wanshan had never thought of beforehand.  His eyes were almost on fire, but Xiao Wanshan still refused to take action. Instead, he squeezed out a weird smile, "The magician wants the Blood River Palace. I am willing to offer it with both hands. I only ask the venerable to save my daughter"

    In the Blood River Palace, Bi Fang had already thrown away the lifeless Zi'er and grabbed the blood sword that was coming towards him.  The powerful power of Yang Shen forcibly crushed the sword energy and held the sword edge tightly.

    Xiao Wuyou felt the Yin Shen sink, and the Yin Shen was forced back by the Blood River Killing Divine Sword.  Xiao Wuyou's jade face showed a hint of determination, and he was about to self-destruct as he turned around.

    Bi Fang pointed at the center of Xiao Wuyou's eyebrows and immediately froze the spinning spirit.  Xiao Wuyou's delicate body went limp and was crushed by Bi Fang'sYang Shen hugged her gently.

    Bi Fang put Xiao Wuyou on the throne. He was not in a hurry to do anything. Instead, he looked up and down, exclaiming, "The breasts are round and firm, the waist is slender, the hips are round, and the legs are slender, especially these ice blue ones."  The eyes are so beautiful"

    After a pause, he then said: "Don't worry, when your father comes over, I will let him see with his own eyes how lustful his daughter is, hahaha"

    Xiao Wuyou was ashamed and angry, with murderous intent in his ice-blue eyes. Unfortunately, this could not scare Bifang.

    "Your evilness surprises me" At this moment, someone in the hall said leisurely.

    (There will be updates before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 23 Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan

    ~Date:~October 17~

    More than three hundred years of cultivation were almost wiped out on the spot.  Bi Fang hated the one who got in, but he was also afraid of the one who got in.  At this moment, hearing that deep voice again, Bi Fang could only feel fear instead of hatred.

    The body condensed by Yang Shen was frozen there.  Bi Fang didn't even dare to circulate his vitality.  Today's fight made him understand that every move he made was like thunder and lightning, and the sharp sword in his hand was even more terrifying.

    Bi Fang only heard the sound, but could not feel the breath.  For a ninth-level master, there is absolutely no way anyone can sneak in silently within Yang Shen's sensing range.

    The most proud yin and yang veil of hundreds of souls has been broken, and Bi Fang is now at his most vulnerable.  Bi Fang was even more frightened and whispered: "Your Excellency, why do you need to kill them all?"

    For a ninth-level grandmaster, this is almost like begging for mercy.  But Gao Huan never wanted to let Bi Fang go.  It took him a little effort to sneak into the Blood River Palace, but after entering the Blood River Palace, Bifang had already captured Xiao Wuyou.

    Bi Fang¡¯s words made Gao Huan feel angry. In the world, there is good and bad, and good and evil.  Gao Huan is not what is called a gentleman, but this kind of behavior that indulges his lust and ignores all moral boundaries is intolerable to Gao Huan.

    The Yaolian Sect kidnapped thousands of children and used brutal fighting to train their disciples without any shame, and even played with their daughters in front of their fathers!  The reason why these demon sects need to be eradicated is of course due to sectarian strife, but more likely because they indulge in evil too much and are only harmful to a stable and complete country. They have no other effect, so they should be eradicated.

    Bi Fang was even more shocked when he didn't get an answer from Gao Huan.  He thought: "If you don't let me go, I will kill this woman too, and we will die together!"

    Xiao Wuyou was no longer afraid at this time. Although he could not speak, his eyes stared at Bifang fiercely.  Xiao Wuyou already regretted the Yin Shen's failure to self-destruct just now.  The intruder in Qingyi who met at Honglian Temple also prevented Xiao Wuyou from the most tragic ending.  Dying together with Bi Fang was an ending Xiao Wuyou could accept.

    There was still no movement nearby. Bi Fang became even more frightened and threatened: "The magician is here, you can't escape even if you kill me."

    Xiao Wuyou's bright eyes turned around, wanting to scold Bi Fang for talking nonsense, but he couldn't say anything. He was extremely anxious, fearing that Gao Huan would change his mind if he was frightened by Bi Fang.

    Gao Huan glanced at the female body in the center of the hall, and said calmly: "Although I have no intention of doing justice for Yao, you really make me sick, go to hell." For such a person, Gao Huan will definitely kill every one he sees.  .

    Feeling the fatal threat, Bi Fang roared wildly, and a dark green ball of light emerged from above his head.  The dark green ball of light was the size of a fist, and the dim light in it flowed erratically, and the entire hall was immediately covered with a layer of oppressive dark green.

    The Xuan Mo True Yin Thunder Pill is the natal thunder pill that Bi Fang has cultivated all his life.  Once it breaks out, the mountain will collapse.  Of course, if Lei Dan breaks out, Bi Fang will not survive.  A person like Bi Fang would have to drag two people on his back to feel comfortable even when he was about to die.

    The Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan may not be able to kill Gao Huan, but it would be extremely easy to kill Xiao Wuyou.  As long as Xiao Wuyou is brushed aside by the lightning, he will turn into fly ash.

    The power of thunder contained in Lei Dan was running wildly, and the aura of destruction enveloped the entire hall.  Under the dark green light, Bi Fang's face was filled with a ferocious smile, his face was twisted and his body composed of a god was burning fiercely, providing boundless vitality to Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan.

    A ray of crystal light shot out of the sky, leaving a cold and cold trace of light in the sky.  Yuan Qi, Yang Shen, Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan, and even space were all broken under the trace of light.

    The Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan that was running crazily suddenly came to a standstill. A piece of snow-white long sleeves brushed past, and the Lei Dan that was about to burst out disappeared without a trace.  The destructive power just now dissipated like a dream.

    Bifang's crazy smile also stopped, and he was thinking in horror: "How could it be possible, how could it be possible?" Before he could figure out what happened, the annihilating killing intent had already cut his Yangshen apart.

    The powerful Yang Shen, who had been practicing for hundreds of years, collapsed like this.  In Bi Fang's last reaction, his Yangshen power seemed to be absorbed by the bright and brilliant blade.

    Although Bi Fangru is evil, his cultivation is real.  After the God-killing Thorn absorbed Bi Fang's Yang Shen's power, he let out a cheerful cry.

    For the current Gao Huan, killing such a ninth-level powerhouse is about the same as cutting grass. After finishing the killing and cleaning up the garbage, Gao Huan also felt the pleasure of killing. He picked up the God-killing Thorn, looked at Xiao Wuyou, and couldn't help but feel something in his heart.  Was amazed for a while.

    Xiao Wuyou was lying on the throne, with his butt resting on the edge of the throne. Most of her purple dress was lifted up, and her pair of slender and beautiful breasts were almost completely exposed.Looking up, the plump and smooth flesh of her thighs was hidden by her skirt. Xiao Wuyou's posture made her have the urge to lower her head and look upwards.

    And the slightly nestled body makes the chest more piled up, showing a perfect hemispheric shape.  Xiao Wuyou's icy blue eyes were full of shame, adding an unspeakable charm to this cold and beautiful face.

    Gao Huan suddenly thought of a joke from his previous life when he was reading. According to the normal joke, he should have come in later, and when Xiao Wuyou was completely naked and took the aphrodisiac, he would burn to death if he was not fit.  In order to save him, he had no choice but to sacrifice his own body.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little funny.  With a flick of his long sleeve, a pure and powerful energy penetrated into Xiao Wuyou's body.  The restrictions left by Bifang were like snow under boiling soup, all melting silently.

    Gao Huan doesn't need to see what restrictions Bi Fang has left. With his current level of cultivation, as long as he suppresses it with the general force, Bi Fang's small tricks can only be wiped out.  Just like the Xuan Mo Zhen Yin Lei Dan he released before his death, it couldn't explode even if he wanted to.

    This thunder pill is a good thing. Not only is it powerful, it also has a storage space inside.  Gao Huan just took a casual look and saw that there were a lot of precious materials inside.  An old guy who has lived for hundreds of years is still very wealthy.

    After Xiao Wuyou calmly adjusted his clothes, he bowed to Gao Huan and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving your life." As soon as Xiao Wuyou bowed, Gao Huan could easily see the seductive curves formed by his slim waist and round hips.  , and Xiao Wuyou's elegance made her even more charming.

    After narrowly escaping death and almost suffering the most terrible insult, Xiao Wuyou's will was tempered and lost its impetuousness in the past, becoming more calm and firm. This breakthrough in her state of mind also made her less  Those bluffs exude a woman's unique beauty from the inside out.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "No need to say thank you."

    Xiao Wuyou smoothed the scattered hair on his forehead with his hands, and said seriously: "I never say thank you for a great favor. This junior knows this truth. "As long as you have a destiny, you will never say goodbye.  "

    Xiao Wuyou acted very calm, but he was still very shocked in his heart.  Although he had seen how powerful Gao Huan was, he could see Gao Huan easily killing Bi Fang and putting away the Destroying Thunder Pill at close range. His methods were miraculous beyond imagination.  Xiao Wuyou was really in awe of Gao Huan.

    "Promise yourself to me." If it were Feixue, Gao Huan would definitely say this.  But facing the cold and charming Xiao Wuyou, Gao Huan just nodded, "I have something to ask you."

    The door of the main hall was violently blasted open, and Xiao Wanshan almost flew in. When he saw Gao Huan and Xiao Wuyou standing side by side, Xiao Wanshan was obviously stunned for a moment.  However, he immediately showed a look of ecstasy and said excitedly: "Wouyou, are you okay?"

    Xiao Wuyou looked deeply at Xiao Wanshan and said lukewarmly: "I'm fine, father." Jingran allowed others to do whatever they wanted in the sect, raping and killing disciples. To Xiao Wanshan, Xiao Wuyou was very  Very disappointed.  She didn't even try to hide her disappointment.

    Xiao Wanshan seemed to understand what Xiao Wuyou meant, his face suddenly looked older, and he sighed, but did not explain anything.  Bearing the humiliation and bearing the burden is the most reasonable thing in his opinion.  But his daughter couldn't understand his feelings. Everything is a matter of opinion, and there is no real right or wrong.

    The tall body of Master Wuyuan also walked into the room, and he was also stunned when he saw Gao Huan.  Because before entering the main hall, he didn't sense any aura from Gao Huan.  If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was someone like Gao Huan in the hall.

    "Who are you?" Master Wuyin narrowed his robes, and a rare look of caution appeared on his big and fierce face.  A strong person who cannot be sensed, no matter how careful you are, you can¡¯t be too careful

    Gao Huan ignored the Five Obscene Masters. Although it was wrong to judge by appearance, this big bald man with a fat head, big ears and a sinister face, with an aura of obscenity and evil, was even more evil than the Yin Yang old man Bifang.  That can't possibly be a good thing!

    "Who is this guy?" Gao Huan asked Xiao Wuyou.

    "Five-promiscuous Master. He is violent and violent, raping and killing countless women. He is one of the most damned prostitutes in N Yao." Xiao Wuyou said respectfully.  But her answer contained too many personal emotions.

    Venerable Wuyuan was furious, pointed at Xiao Wanshan and yelled: "Do you, father and daughter, want to betray the Demon Sect and the Demon Master?"

    Xiao Wanshan's face was full of astonishment. He didn't know how Xiao Wuyou got together with Gao Huan.  There is another problem, that is, the magician wants to take away his Blood River Sect's inheritance, which he cannot bear.  Since Xiao Wuyou is fine, it would be a good choice to be close to this mysterious and powerful man.

    Thousands of thoughts went through him in an instant, but in the end Xiao Wanshan did not open his mouth to explain.

    Venerable Wuyin nodded and said: "We have underestimated you Xiao Wanshan, okay, okay, wait until our family comes back to talk to the magician." Venerable Wuyin could not see Gao Huan's depth., Bi Fang disappeared without a trace. He didn't want to take risks and wanted to leave first.

    "Who told you to leave!" Gao Huan said unhurriedly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 24 The Five Yun Divine Palm

    The empty hall suddenly froze because of one sentence.  *.

    Venerable Wu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocious light, but he did not dare to move rashly.  Gao Huan, who usually stood beside the throne, did not have murderous intent or strong momentum, but Gao Huan's calm confidence, but the depth and unfathomability, made Master Wuyuan even more troublesome.

    "What do you want?" The words almost popped out from between his teeth. The Lord Wuyin's voice was cold and his tone was serious. His Five Yun magic skills were already ready to be unleashed.

    "What do you want?" Gao Huan said casually, "I really haven't thought about this yet."

    Master Wuyuan was even more angry. Gao Huan clearly didn't take him seriously.  There are more than hundreds of millions of people practicing martial arts in the world, and not even one among millions of people can reach the ninth level of master.  It has been more than a hundred years since Master Wuyin entered the ninth level, and he has never been so despised by others.

    ?? Red, green, white, yellow, and black, the five-color stream of light forms a joyful Buddha Dharma image behind the Lord Wuyin.  Holding the image of a woman in a joyful state, the man has a hideous and ugly face, and a strong and strong body, while the woman has a beautiful face and a slim and charming figure.

    As soon as the Dharma image came out, there was an aura of yin and yang in the hall.  Xiao Wuyou's jade face couldn't help but blush. Although he felt that the Dharma was extremely obscene, he still couldn't help but want to look at it.

    The Dharma of the Happy Buddha does not in itself have any immoral meaning, but symbolizes the ultimate way of the union of yin and yang to evolve the world.  But in the hands of the Five Yin Masters, the intercourse between yin and yang has been simplified into sexual love between men and women, and the path has gone astray.  But it is precisely because the level is too low that the Five Yin Masters can push the power of male and female intercourse to a peak.

    From the level of yin and yang intercourse, the Five Yin Masters have completely unearthed the lustful nature of human beings, which is a step further than the Yin Yang Shou, and is even more sinister and evil.

    Although Xiao Wuyou's cultivation is superb, it is still far behind the ninth level grandmaster.  Five Yin~~-The Venerable urged the Dharma to appear with all his strength. Although it was not deliberately aimed at Xiao Wuyou, it was still something Xiao Wuyou couldn't bear.

    The energy and blood in Xiao Wuyou's body surged, his face became hot, and his hands and feet became weak.  There seemed to be a fire burning in his body, his ice blue eyes were already filled with heat, the clothes on his body seemed a little redundant, and his chest and lower abdomen seemed a little itchy.  I can't help but want to scratch it.

    Human nature has the most instinctive desire to reproduce.  Even the ninth-level Perfection Grandmaster will not completely eliminate all kinds of instinctive desires in the soul.  It's just that the Grand Master has a perfect mind and can detect and overcome any emotional fluctuations he has.

    Xiao Wuyou also knew something was wrong, but her cultivation was too different from the five evil spirits. Even though she knew something was wrong, she could barely keep her mind clear.  (-< Shuhaige >-website shuhaige dot com). But I can't overcome the body's instinctive reaction.  The surging passion was triggered from the body, impacting Xiao Wuyou's soul.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Wanshan hurriedly shouted and pulled out the Blood Demon Sword. The dark red sword light turned and trapped Xiao Wuyou in it.  The cold sword energy also made Xiao Wuyou wake up immediately.

    Venerable Wuyuan never reacted when he saw Gao Huan.  The anger in his chest became even stronger, and he sneered at Xiao Wanshan: "Xiao Wanshan, you colluded with outsiders to plot against our family. You betrayed the Demon Sect, huh"

    Xiao Wanshan¡¯s face turned pale. Master Wuyuan seized the opportunity and must accuse him.  I was shocked and angry.  Xiao Wanshan didn't know Gao Huan's origins, let alone Gao Huan's intentions, so he didn't dare to fall out with Master Wuyuan.

    He just defended: "This matter has nothing to do with me, and you don't want to frame me."

    Gao Huan watched the conversation between the two people with great interest. Xiao Wanshan was really tolerant and tactful, and at this time he refused to leave any clue to the Master of Five Evils.

    "Wan Shan, don't be afraid. If you kill this bald man, no one will know. Besides, don't be afraid even if the magician comes. I will support you." Gao Huan said confidently.

    The expression on Xiao Wanshan's face suddenly became exciting. Gao Huan said this to frame him nakedly.  But facing Gao Huan's calm and indifferent expression, Xiao Wanshan couldn't even say anything in defense.

    Seeing Gao Huan's attack with his own eyes, Xiao Wanshan knew that he could never stop Gao Huan's move.  The Five Yin Masters and the Magician want to take away his Blood River Sect, which Xiao Wanshan cannot accept.  Maybe there will be a way out by following Gao Huan.  Think about it.  He could only acquiesce to Gao Huan's words.

    The Five Yin Masters are cunning and cunning, and they also see that there is something wrong with Xiao Wanshan's expression. There is unlikely to be any collusion between him and Gao Huan.  But it doesn't matter whether the two people are colluding or not, what the Five Evil Masters need is an excuse.

    After laughing twice, Venerable Wuyin shouted: "You traitor to the Demon Sect, you deserve to die!" As he said that, the five-color divine light on the Buddha's Dharma was flowing, and Venerable Wuyin's tall body seemed to suddenly expand several times.  The huge palm slapped Gao Huan straight down.

    "Xiao Wanshan is just a little trouble, but this enigmatic Tsing Yi talent is a big trouble.  From the beginning to the end, Venerable Wuyuan was always high?As an enemy.

    The mysterious disappearance of the Yin Yang Old Man must be related to Gao Huan.  If the guess is correct, it was Gao Huan who killed the Yang Shen of Yin Yang Sou.

    Although they were far away just now, Master Wuyuan could faintly sense a sharp killing intent.  Xiao Wuyou and Xiao Wanshan definitely don't have this ability.

    The five fingers of the huge palm each have a different color, and the flowing five colors converge into a strange vortex in the palm of the hand.  The huge palm fell, and the power of the palm had absorbed the vitality within dozens of feet into the palm.  The huge palm is not strong and strong, but erratic and unpredictable, with a mysterious and illusory feel.

    The Venerable Wuyuan is also a genius. He reversed the Buddhist magical method of Five Aggregates that the five aggregates are empty into the five aggregates that are not empty. Based on the power of yin and yang's intercourse, he uses the five emotions of lust, joy, madness, anger, and hatred.  In order to change, this Five Yun Divine Palm was refined.

    From the perspective of realm, the five aggregates of the five evils are not empty, which is simply blasphemy to the Buddha, and the realm is extremely low.  However, the Five Yin Masters use the five emotions of pleasure and pleasure to transform themselves, which is the most suitable for their own temperament. This Five Yun Divine Palm is even more powerful.

    Not only can it kill people, it can also arouse people's five emotions and disturb their will.  The Five Yun Divine Palms of Master Wuyin are mostly used to deal with women.  No matter how chaste and fierce a woman is, she can instantly turn into a slut if she is touched by the Five Yun Divine Palm.

    Gao Huan was also quite surprised by the changes in the inner palm power of the Five Yun Divine Palm.  Being able to practice such a palm technique by following evil ways, Master Wuyuan can be called a great master!

    Before the Five Yun Divine Palm fell, Gao Huan could already feel his soul rippling, and the five emotions of lust, joy, madness, anger, and hatred were ups and downs, shaking his heart.  His body was also stimulated by the power of the palm, and a fire of desire spread from his heart to his entire body.  When he was burning with desire, his heart was filled with emotions such as mania and resentment.

    Various emotions come and go, trying to control Gao Huan's original intention.

    Gao Huan's soul is like an eternal diamond, clear and solid, unmoved by any external object.  Gao Huan coldly observed the various emotional changes in his heart.  In eternity, even the universe will be destroyed.  What's more, all kinds of desires originate from the human body's instincts.

    This kind of low-level human instinct controls the vast majority of people in the world.  Even great masters are not immune to feeling resentful and manic.

    Gao Huan still had time to fully appreciate the changes in the Wuyun Divine Palm, and once again affirmed the genius of the Wuyin Master in this area.  Unfortunately, a divine soul that is fused with the power of the Dragon Soul, tempered by the Red Lotus Tribulation Fire, and fused with the great solidity and eternal true meaning, cannot be shaken by a low-level power like the Five Yun Divine Palm.

    When the five-yun divine palm that seemed empty but not empty fell on Gao Huan, Gao Huan's figure disappeared and disappeared without a trace.  A raging wave surged up in the mind of Lord Wuyuan, "It's broken!" Following the intuition of his mind, Lord Wuyin backhanded his hand and struck again without thinking.

    A phantom behind the Lord Wuyin was broken by the force of his palm, but Gao Huan's figure had already emerged from the side of the Lord Wuyin.  Lord Wuyin hurriedly waved his palms to greet him again.  Within the reach of his palm, Gao Huan's figure was shattered again.

    Venerable Wuyuan did not show any joy, he knew that it was just an illusion.  Gao Huan did not use some kind of illusion, but he was too fast.  The moment the palm force reaches the body, the person changes direction and leaves.

    Not only was Gao Huan's movement as fast as a stream of light, but what was even more strange was that there was no sign at all between his advance and retreat.  The spiritual sense of Lord Wuyin could not even capture Gao Huan's true body.  He could only counterattack with the intuition of a ninth-level master at the last moment when Gao Huan took action.

    Gao Huan didn't accept the move, he just circled around the Five Exalted Masters.  The figure that was as fast as a stream of light left a series of afterimages behind it, which made people dizzy.

    Xiao Wuhui stared at it twice, then had to close his eyes.  That shining figure made her dizzy.  Xiao Wuyou had never thought that someone could move so fast that even her consciousness could not catch it.

    " Xiao Wanshan was even more surprised. He was well-informed. Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, he was still a strong member of the Demon Sect. When he saw Gao Huan's figure, he looked like a dancer. Although his speed was fast, he had a calm and comfortable air.  This is clearly the Demon Dance!

    When he thought of the magic dance of the devil, Xiao Wanshan couldn't help but think of the words "Qing Yi Shura"!  A cold sweat broke out on his vest.  There is a good explanation for the Yin Yang old man being easily killed.

    The number one killer in the world, the master of the blood-clothed pavilion, the peerless grand master!  There is absolutely nothing good that can come from such a murderous star coming here.  Xiao Wanshan wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but after knowing the identity of the other party, he didn't even have the courage to run.

    At this time, Lord Wuyin also recognized Gao Huan's body skills, and he did not hesitate to guess Gao Huan's identity.  Like Xiao Wanshan, the more he thought about it, the more he became afraid.  However, after all, Venerable Wuyuan has lived for more than three hundred years, and his will is still strong. He can barely suppress the fear in his heart and said: "But Senior Shura in Tsing Yi is here?"

    "It doesn't matter who it is, just die in peace!" Before the words fell, a crystal light flashed throughThe shadows of palms filled the sky, piercing the center of the eyebrows of Venerable Wuyin.

    Venerable Wuyin shouted angrily, and the power of the Five Yun Divine Palm surged out.  The space suddenly condensed, and Gao Huan's figure appeared.  Master Wuyuan suddenly realized that this person's cultivation level was definitely not that of the great master Tsing Yi Shura.  I couldn't help but feel brave.

    However, seeing that the electric mango is ten points, ten times, hundreds of times, thousands of electricity, thousands of electric mangto shines, and the five prostitutes are cold in their hearts, and they are immediately drowned by the electric mang.

    (There is only one update today, I will make it up tomorrow~~~~~Thank you everyone~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 25 Dark Emperor Armor

    Chapter 25 Dark Emperor Armor

    The silver blade of the God-killing Thorn danced wildly.  Everything within the range of the electric light will be chopped into pieces.  The cold light bursting out from thousands of electric rays showed the beauty of destruction.

    "Thousand-Feng Blood Dance" is the ultimate killing sword style among the Demonic Secret Swords.  Only by cooperating with the supreme movement technique of Tianmo Huanwu can the power of Qianfeng Blood Dance be unleashed.

    "Thousands of swords were struck in an instant. The unparalleled fast sword was completely beyond the limits of human ability. Even several other great masters could not use such a fast sword.

    Investigating the fundamental, the Sky Magic Sword is the secret method of cultivating the demons.  The demon's physical body is very strong, and the secret method of the devil's magic dance can make the body become weak. Only the Qianfeng Blood Dance can make it so fast and terrifying.

    By activating this secret sword, the vitality is operating to the extreme, and the body is also breaking through the vitality at an extremely fast speed. Gao Huan has not yet truly mastered the transformation method of the Demonic Dance, but he can withstand the destructiveness of the Thousand-Edge Blood Dance by relying on his ninth-level body.  break out.

    Gao Huan could only barely control the extreme explosion of Yuanli and physical body stacked together.  But there is a huge gap between Ye Nantian's level.

    Ye Nantian's Qianfeng Blood Dance is not only fast, but also has amazing divine changes.  To put it simply, among the thousands of swords that erupted in an instant, there would be subtle changes in each of Ye Nantian's swords.  In an instant, thousands of variations can be combined.  Only such exquisite swordsmanship can break open the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    Qian Feng¡¯s blood dance is fast, delicate and complex, already the pinnacle of swordsmanship.  It is also very dangerous for other great masters to be approached by Ye Nantian.  But after Ye Nantian used this sword, he couldn't resist the Grand Master's counterattack.  What's more, the Grand Master would not give Ye Nantian a chance to use this sword at close range.

    For the Grand Master, Gao Huan's Qianfeng Blood Dance has nothing to praise except for its speed.  But for strong men other than the Grand Master, this unparalleled fast sword means destruction.

    Venerable Wuyin's Five Yun Divine Palm is undoubtedly very strong. Under the peerless sword, all changes of Venerable Wuyin become sluggish and slow.

    The unparalleled sharp God-killing thorn pierced through the heavy power of the Five Yun Divine Palm wantonly, breaking through the flesh, flesh, muscles and bones of the Lord Wuyin, and cutting them into thousands of pieces together with his martial arts appearance.

    The crystal-clear electric light fell in a flash, and Gao Huan's figure flashed, and he had returned to his original position, as if he had never moved.

    Venerable Wuyin stood frozen on the spot with his palm extended, his sluggish face still full of fear and horror, his bull-like eyes bulging, and his eyes were filled with the afterimages of more than a thousand vertical and horizontal electric rays.  .< Shuhaige >-/-< Shuhaige >-Advertisement full text

    "You," at the last moment, Master Wuyuan returned to his light, and his mind became clearer than ever before.  He knew that Gao Huan was definitely not Shura in Tsing Yi.  Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, the sword marks in his body immediately burst out.

    Blood streaks as vertical and horizontal as hair appeared on the body of Lord Wuyin, which stopped him from speaking and cut off all his thoughts.

    After a pause, the dense vertical and horizontal lines suddenly erupted, and the Five Yin Masters burst into pieces, and the whole person exploded into a ball of blood mist from bottom to top.

    A ninth-level grandmaster died like this, and both Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuhui were speechless.

    From the time Gao Huan took action to the death of Master Wuyin, it was just a matter of words.  What Gao Huan killed was so freehand, so relaxed and casual, as if the Five Evil Masters were just pigs and sheep being slaughtered.  The unparalleled sharpness of the God-killing Thorn not only killed the Five Exalted Masters, but was also deeply imprinted in Xiao Wuyou's heart.  Only when Xiao Wuyou surpasses Gao Huan can this mark be erased.

    Xiao Wanshan's feelings were also very deep. A ninth-level master who he feared and hated was killed like this. He was happy that his enemy was dead, and he was also in awe.  In front of Gao Huan, both father and daughter were not strong enough for Gao Huan to kill with one sword.

    Gao Huan could actually kill more neatly, but in order to frighten Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuyou, Gao Huan adopted a more bloody method.  Obviously, the effect is very good.

    The white skeleton as big as a fist was spinning in Gao Huan's hands.  This is the storage instrument of Master Wuyin, and the space inside is not small.  After hundreds of years of accumulation, except for some useless sexual tools, most of the five-color crystal stones, purple star gold, etc. are valuable.

    The combined storage of the Yin Yang Old Man and the Five Evil Masters can be considered a good harvest.

    It¡¯s just that these things need to be sorted out. Gao Huan checked them casually and found nothing above the ninth level, so he didn¡¯t care so much and put them away.

    "What do the powerful men of the Demon Sect gather here? What do they want to do?" Gao Huan asked.

    Xiao Wanshan suddenly became nervous. Just as he was hesitating, Xiao Wuyou had already said, "Senior, the powerful people from the Demon Sect gathered here to ambush Gao Huan and steal the artifact."

    "Oh"Gao Huan became interested.  Unexpectedly, he accidentally encountered a conspiracy against him.  These powerful demon sects are greedy and crazy, so it¡¯s not surprising that they want to steal the artifact.  But how this group of people determined his whereabouts was a very strange question.

    Gao Huan said: "How do you know Gao Huan's whereabouts?"

    Xiao Wuyou turned his gaze and landed on her father.  Xiao Wuyou was a little dissatisfied with Xiao Wanshan's hesitation.  Always looking forward and backward, forbearing without making a decision.  In this case, is there any other way out besides telling the truth?

    Xiao Wanshan felt helpless and said with a wry smile: "Senior, this time the magician Bai Jingyang is in charge. He contacted many strong men from the ten demon sects and prepared to snatch the artifact from Gao Huan's hand and carry forward the demon sect. The magician told him to keep an eye on it.  Honglian Temple. I guess they just want to ambush Gao Huan at Honglian Temple."

    Gao Huan felt a little funny, these people are quite ambitious.  However, it is really strange how this magician can be sure that he can go to Honglian Temple.

    "The magician Bai Jingyang came out again this time, and the reason for snatching the artifact is probably just a reason. He wants to plot against my Blood River Sect, and he probably wants to take the opportunity to unify the ten demon sects, and even unify the demon path" Now that Xiao Wanshan has said it, he also  He no longer concealed anything and spoke out all his guesses.

    At the beginning, Xiao Wanshan felt a little strange.  This time Bai Jingyang's movements were too big.  It wasn't until Master Wuyuan said that Bai Jingyang wanted his Blood River Palace that Xiao Wanshan suddenly realized that Bai Jingyang was planning more than just artifacts, he had a bigger goal.

    "To unify the devil" This word suddenly touched Gao Huan, and the vague thoughts in his heart suddenly became clear.  The strong men of the Demon Sect also felt the crisis.

    The heaven and earth are changing, and the demons are invading. This is a great change that has not been seen in thousands of years.  In this era, if you want to survive, you must pursue innovation and change.

    Demon Master Bai Jingyang obviously realizes this. Only by integrating all the demon sect forces can we survive the great changes in the future.

    Strong strength is the foundation of everything.  Even if you want to surrender, you will be taken seriously if you have great strength.

    Gao Huan almost immediately figured out what the magician was thinking, which was very close to his idea of ??expanding the power of Taiyi as much as possible.  They are all preparing for the future.  Of course, there must be the ambition of the magician himself.

    ??Divided, the force is scattered, and gathered, the force is strong.  The many powerful demons responded in this way, probably because they saw this.

    If you can control this power, it will be very advantageous.  It's just that Xiao Wanshan is too timid and incompetent, and although Xiao Wuyou is good, his cultivation level is too low.  With these two people, it is impossible to control the Demon Sect.

    The Demon Sect not only has the Ten Heavenly Demon Sects, but also many other small sects. If they could be unified, their power would even far exceed that of Taiyi.  It's just that for thousands of years, the Demon Sect has been divided.  Even among the ten demon sects, there is deep hatred between each other.  It would be too difficult to unify all the demon sects.

    The magician Bai Jingyang is recognized as the strongest person in the Demon Sect.  If he could unify the Demon Sect, it would not be a good thing for the world.

    People like the Demon Sect don¡¯t care about morality, they only care about interests.  They always act as they please, and once they realize something is wrong, they are likely to surrender.  This is something Gao Huan never wants to see.

    "A strong man like Bai Jingyang may be able to kill him, but it is impossible to control him.

    Gao Huan thought about it carefully and found that this plan was almost impossible to succeed.  I can't help but feel a little regretful.  Standing at his current height, Gao Huan no longer cares much about the Demon Sect's ambush. He pays more attention to the general trend of the world.

    Since we can¡¯t control it, we will completely defeat this group of capricious Demon Sect strongmen and shatter their dreams.  After pondering for a while, Gao Huan said: "Clean up this place, we will wait here for Bai Jingyang."

    Xiao Wanshan's expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly reminded carefully: "Bai Jingyang has at least five ninth-level experts around him. They are powerful and should not be underestimated" Xiao Wanshan knew that Gao Huan was not afraid, but he was.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves and said, "A bunch of chickens and dogs are vulnerable."

    Xiao Wanshan did not want to have a head-on conflict with the magician and the others.  Even if Gao Huan is really Qing Yi Shura, even if Gao Huan can kill Bai Jingyang and others, he and Xiao Wuyou will definitely suffer the same consequences.  Advised: "Senior, Bai Jingyang and the others are going to ambush Gao Huan. Why don't we wait for the opportunity later? You must know that Gao Huan has a magical weapon in his hand"

    Gao Huan was a little funny, but then he thought about it, he wasn't in a hurry, he just wanted to see what these people were up to.

    Seeing that Gao Huan was a little moved, Xiao Wanshan said earnestly: "On the magician, there is a dark emperor armor, the most precious treasure of the ten demon sects. This armor was originally an artifact left by the emperor of the demon clan ten thousand years ago. It is said that  YitianIt was formed from the power of the dark void, but this armor had already disintegrated and dispersed, and the magician only had one breastplate on his body.  Even so, this breastplate is also extremely magical, senior, please don¡¯t be careless"

    "Dark Emperor Armor?" Gao Huan suddenly became interested.  It would be too important to have the artifact left behind by the real demon clan.

    (I recommend Feng Yue's "Heavenly Drive", a new work of urban superpowers. With Feng Yue's unbridled imagination and delicate and warm writing style, I believe it will give everyone a wonderful story~ During the new book period, please support me~~~  ~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 26 Slim and graceful

    Divine weapons all have powerful divine power that transcends the world.  Any artifact can cause earth-shaking changes.

    At the White Lotus Dharma Ceremony, Gao Huan demonstrated the Great Freedom and Bright Heavenly Clothes, and in one fell swoop he overpowered all the strong men of Buddhism and Taoism, and no one dared to raise any objections.  This is the power of the artifact.  .

    The magician Bai Jingyang is the ninth-level peak powerhouse, only one step away from the Great Perfection.  If he really had a divine weapon in hand, it would be enough to compete with the Grand Master.

    According to Xiao Wanshan, what Bai Jingyang is holding is just a breastplate, a fragment of a divine weapon.  The complete set of Dark Emperor armor includes six parts: breastplate, helmet, hand armor, skirt armor, armor boots, and shoulder armor.

    The reason why the magician Bai Jingyang has such a high prestige has a lot to do with the Dark Emperor breastplate in his hand.  His cultivation is already high, and with this breastplate, he has an overwhelming advantage over other ninth-level warriors.

    The artifacts of the demons are of great significance to the study of the power of the demons.  And being able to forge artifacts can infer how powerful the demons are.

    "If the demons have artifacts, or even more than one" Gao Huan couldn't help but feel his scalp numb when he thought of this.

    Although Gao Huan is confident that he can rival the Grand Master, his actual combat power is still inferior to that of the Grand Master.  Only by relying on the protection of the Great Freedom and Bright Heavenly Clothes can I have the confidence to compete with the Grand Master.

    " If the demon clan also has a strong master-level person, and this strong person has a divine weapon, Gao Huan will not be able to match it.  And no one can stop such an invincible strong man, and no force can stop him.  When such a strong person really appears, it will be a devastating disaster for the human race.

    Among the current six great masters, Jiangshan has the artifact Jiuji Underground Palace.  But this artifact is immovable and difficult to use in combat.  Unless someone takes the initiative to run into the underground palace, Jiangshan can exert the power of the Jiuji Underground Palace artifact.

    The other five great masters.  There are no artifacts at all.  The imprint of Gao Huan's soul has been left in Da Zi's bright clothes.  Even if Gao Huan gives away Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  In just a few decades, no one can refine the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.

    Aeons ago, there were still many artifacts.  But after thousands of years, all the artifacts have disappeared.  It is precisely because of this that the seven great masters can always maintain a balance of power. It was not until Yuanyang Taoist took the final step and defeated Shifang Buddha and Taibai Sword God head-on that he became the undisputed number one in the world.

    Gao Huan thought in his heart and decided to follow Xiao Wanshan's suggestion and not conflict with Bai Jingyang and the others.

    Although Xiao Wanshan is cowardly.  People are very cunning.  Very good at reading people's faces.  Gao Huan's expression changed slightly, and he knew that Gao Huan had been persuaded by him, and said hurriedly: "In the mountain peak more than a hundred miles away from Honglian Temple, we once dug a cave. It was hidden somewhere. It can also be observed.  Honglian Temple"

    Gao Huan said: "What about your Blood River Palace?"

    Xiao Wanshan glanced around reluctantly and said: "This Blood River Palace is also a rare treasure. Give me a day to put it away. As for other things, let's put them here for now"

    The Blood River Sect has been operating here for thousands of years, but it¡¯s just inside the mountain, and it¡¯s reinforced with countless talismans.  He also drew countless magic circles.  With the Blood River Palace as the center, it controls all directions.  The Blood River Palace is truly impregnable.  As long as there are enough manpower, even the great master cannot commit a minor crime.  Under the Blood River Palace, there are various secret passages built.  You can escape in critical moments.

    Sealed inside the mountain, it is more than adequate to maintain its status, but it is too closed and lacks pioneering spirit.  Compared with Honglian Temple, it is a little less grand.  Bai Jingyang chose this place probably because of its unique topography.

    Demon clan invades.  They certainly have no interest in resisting.  Hiding here to avoid the conflict between humans and demons is also a very good choice.

    Xiao Wanshan cast a spell to close the Blood River Palace, and there was no formation center.  Most of the power of the magic circle cannot be exerted.  However, it is not easy to put away the huge Blood River Palace.

    The Blood River Palace itself is made of a special material and has been refined into a spiritual weapon that can be powerful or small.  After watching it for a while, Gao Huan lost much interest and casually found a room to rest.

    After Xiao Wuyou waited for Gao Huan to leave, he walked to Xiao Wanshan and said, "Father, I want to worship this senior as my teacher"

    Xiao Wanshan¡¯s hand, which was kneading the secrets to cast the spell, shook, and his vitality was backfired.  Xiao Wanshan frowned tightly and used his eyes to signal Xiao Wuyou not to say more about this.

    Xiao Wuyou turned a blind eye and continued: "I want to become a disciple."

    Xiao Wanshan had no choice but to put down what he was doing, and said earnestly: "Our destination is undecided, and senior may not be willing to accept disciples. Besides, senior is a warrior, and his path is completely different from yours!" Xiao Wanshan has no objection to Xiao Wuyou becoming a disciple.  Being able to get closer to a strong man like Gao Huan was something he could only dream of.

    The problem is that GaoWhat is your wish?  Regardless of whether Gao Huan is Qingyi Shura or not, just by watching him kill the Yin Yang Old Man and the Five Exalted Masters in an understatement, we know that Gao Huan has a cold temperament and kills without calculation.  Only when he kills people can he be so calm, without even a hint of violence.

    Such a person is not someone you can become a disciple of if you want.  If one of them is bad and angers Gao Huan, the father and daughter will be in danger.

    Another problem is that Xiao Wanshan always feels that the way Gao Huan looks at Wuyou is a bit strange.  Although he is not as evil as the Yin Yang Old Man and the Five Yin Masters, he is still admirable.

    It¡¯s okay to say that Xiao Wuyou is far away, but if he really follows Gao Huan, there is no guarantee that Gao Huan will be tempted.  Although Xiao Wanshan wanted to get closer to Gao Huan, he didn't want to marry his daughter.

    But Gao Huan was by his side, so he couldn't say these words to Xiao Wuyou under any circumstances.  Xiao Wanshan sighed inwardly, he was used to it because Xiao Wuyou was so ignorant.

    "I don't care, I will become a disciple." Gao Huan's Qianfeng Blood Dance was really shocking.  When Xiao Wuyou felt admiration in his heart, his desire to become a disciple was out of control.  She has an aloof temper and always goes her own way.  Not satisfied with Xiao Wanshan's procrastination, he turned around and went straight to find Gao Huan.

    Xiao Wanshan looked at Xiao Wuyou's determined back, but didn't know how to stop him.  He wanted to follow him to have a look, but he knew that Xiao Wuyou had a very violent temper. It would be inappropriate to follow him, and he would only sigh bitterly.

    As soon as Gao Huan's buttocks were firmly seated, Xiao Wuyou followed him in.  Gao Huan also heard the conversation between father and daughter, and felt a little funny about Xiao Wuyou's decision.  Qianfeng Blood Dance is a peerless martial art that even a ninth-level warrior would find difficult to practice, let alone Xiao Wuyou.

    "Dangdang" Xiao Wuyou politely knocked on the door twice.

    "Come in."

    Xiao Wuyou opened the door and entered the house.  Just look at Gao Huan sitting on a chair, his posture is straight but not tight.  My whole body is naturally relaxed, just sitting there,

    It makes people feel very comfortable.

    ??According to ancient records, martial arts have reached its peak, and every move must be in line with the way of heaven and earth, without any flaws.  Gao Huan is already very close to the realm of Tao.

    Xiao Wuyou took two quick steps and wanted to kneel down in front of Gao Huan, but as soon as his knees bent, his body was supported by invisible energy.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Xiao Wuyou did not force himself to kneel down.  He straightened up and looked at Gao Huan.  He said in a clear voice: "This junior wants to become my teacher as my senior." In fact, Xiao Wuyou's voice was a little deep, full of layers, and had a strange and charming charm.

    Gao Huan asked: "I am a warrior, what is the use of you worshiping me as your master?"

    Xiao Wuyou said seriously: "I am willing to practice martial arts again."

    Gao Huan burst into laughter.  Xiao Wuyou is quite interesting.  After practicing magic for more than twenty years, Gao Huan suddenly wanted to switch to martial arts, which surprised Gao Huan.  This is not so much courage as simplicity.

    "Your soul is extremely perfect. Practicing martial arts will only achieve twice the result with half the effort, and you will not achieve great achievements in your life." Gao Huan said.

    Xiao Wuyou couldn't help but feel disappointed, and his ice-blue eyes were a little more dejected.  Xiao Wuyou also knew that she was fanciful, but she wanted to give it a try.  He murmured: "There is no shortcut in this world after all"

    For the past twenty-five years, Xiao Wuyou thought he was a genius.  And I am very satisfied and proud of my achievements.  Xiao Wuyou also believes that it won't take long for her to surpass her father and become a truly strong person.

    But this year, she has seen too many strong people.  From the Yin-Yang Divine Sword to the Yin-Yang Old Man, the Five Exalted Masters, and the magician Bai Jingyang, any one of these people.  They were all powerful enough to make her despair.

    Being controlled by the Yin Yang Old Man, the fear of being unable to control himself made it even more difficult for Xiao Wuyou to control him.  She can grow into a strong person in the future, but now there is no time for her to grow.  Moreover, the Blood River Sect's spells can only reach the level of the Yin Yang Old Man at best.  After seeing Gao Huan's martial arts, Xiao Wuyou lost much interest in the ninth-level master.  That's why she suddenly came up with the idea of ??becoming Gao Huan's teacher.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, the hope in his heart was shattered, but Xiao Wuyou still stood upright.  The despair between his brows dissipated in the blink of an eye.  "You will definitely be able to teach me my spells!" Xiao Wuyou said resolutely.

    Martial arts and magic all lead to the same goal through different paths, and when they reach their peak, they are all in line with the ultimate way of heaven and earth.  Even if Gao Huan doesn't practice magic, it's enough to guide him with his vision and knowledge.

    Gao Huan pondered, Xiao Wuyou is indeed a genius, her methods of doing things are still a bit immature and take it for granted, but her courage and determination are innate.  If you can grow up smoothly, your future prospects are limitless.

    Xiao Wuyou admitted that she was stunningly cool, which was also an important reason why Gao Huan considered supporting her.  But the more fundamental reason is that Gao Huan also wants to master the magic??This force.  He couldn't personally preside over it, but if he could support a strong person to control the Demon Sect, or maintain a part of the Demon Sect's power, it would be necessary.

    From all aspects, Xiao Wuyou is very suitable.  Gao Huan now also has the means to train Xiao Wuyou into a strong man in a short period of time.

    "It's not that there are no shortcuts in the world, it's just that shortcuts are dangerous and not the right path. Most people don't dare to take risks. Those who dare to take risks may not have the ability to pass the shortcuts. Even if you have courage and ability, you may not have wisdom. Even if you have courage, wisdom, and ability,  None of them are lacking, but taking shortcuts also requires a bit of luck. Therefore, for thousands of years, only a handful of people have succeeded by taking shortcuts. I have a shortcut to becoming a strong person" Gao Huan said leisurely.

    Xiao Wuyou's icy blue eyes lit up, "Senior, I'm willing to give it a try"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "My secret method is also a supreme magical skill. How can I teach it lightly?"

    "I am willing to take senior as my teacher." Xiao Wuyou said hurriedly.

    Gao Huan still shook his head, "I have no shortage of apprentices."

    Xiao Wuyou's thoughts changed, and his cheeks suddenly turned red.  Although she has an aloof temperament, she is extremely smart.  So she dared to come to be her disciple because she realized Gao Huan's admiration for her.  Hearing what Gao Huan said, Xiao Wuyou immediately thought of that aspect.

    Indeed, to a strong man like Gao Huan, any spiritual weapon or treasure is nothing.  And the only thing worthy of praise about her is her unparalleled beauty.

    Thinking of Zi'er who was raped and humiliated to death by the Yin Yang Old Man, Xiao Wuyou immediately made up his mind.  No matter what, she didn't want to end up like that.  Even if it becomes a plaything.  You have to choose it yourself.

    With Gao Huan, at least he has a chance to become a strong man.  Rather than being raped and humiliated in vain.  Xiao Wuyou also believed that Gao Huan was not a person like Yin Yang Old Man.  If Gao Huan wanted to use force, he would have done it long ago, and she had no power to resist.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Wuyou made up his mind.  "I am willing to dedicate myself to everything." Xiao Wuyou's voice was firm, but there was a trace of uncontrollable trembling, and his beautiful eyes were lowered.  That kind of shyness and gentleness seemed to be a peach picked by everyone, making Xiao Wuyou suddenly feel more feminine and charming.

    Of course Xiao Wuyou did not fall in love with Gao Huan, but after Gao Huan rescued her from the Yin Yang Old Man, she developed a strong admiration for her.  And this worship.  It also allowed Xiao Wuyou to accept Gao Huan emotionally.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but be slightly stunned.  It's so beautiful and breathtaking.  After Gao Huan's eyes roamed around Xiao Wuyou's slender body, he slowly said: "I want you to dedicate your whole body and soul, but you have to be willing to do it, and you can't be unwilling at all."

    Xiao Wuyoucai(

    ) wants to talk.  Gao Huan added: "Don't rush to answer. I'll give you two days to go back and think it over before you come back."

    Xiao Wuyou said resolutely: "I don't need two days to make a decision now. I am willing."

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said: "It is not wise to make a major decision in a hurry. You go down first and talk about this in two days."

    Xiao Wuyou left the room with confusion.

    Gao Huan breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Wuyou's charm was still very great.  Especially her previous strength had left a very deep impression on Gao Huan.  Facing Xiao Wuyou.  Gao Huan seemed to be savoring the past.  This is a somewhat complex and subtle emotion.

    Twenty-five years old, this is the age when vitality and blood are at their strongest, and one is also full of desire for the opposite sex.  Gao Huan achieved the saint level, but he did not become a saint. His various instincts did not disappear, but were well restrained.

    but.  Gao Huan is not looking for someone to vent to, but to train an assistant who can help him.  Gao Huan enjoyed these turbulences in his heart, but he would not indulge them.

    People are infinite. What Gao Huan pursues is the supreme road and peace in the world. Under such a great ambition, these individuals are so small that they are not worth mentioning.

    This is also because Gao Huan has completely controlled his instincts and has insight into his various emotions.  In these, comprehend yourself and comprehend the Tao.

    Gao Huan¡¯s current strength is no less than that of the great master.  The only difference is that there is no perfect and flawless mind of the Grand Master.  Spiritual enlightenment and training require time.  It is by no means a problem that can be solved with a sudden inspiration.

    Because the human heart is complex and changeable, it takes hundreds of years of experience for a great master to gain insight into the deepest shortcomings of the soul and overcome them one by one to achieve a truly perfect and flawless soul.

    Only with a perfect mind can we control all power and enter the ninth level of Dzogchen.

    The next day, Xiao Wanshan finally put away the Blood River Palace.  The fist-sized Blood River Palace has a space of several thousand feet.  This is not only a symbol of the Blood River Sect, but also contains the Blood River Sect's various secret books, magical artifacts, treasures, etc.  OKMost of the Blood River Sect's wealth is stored here.

    It¡¯s not that the Yin Yang Old Man and the Five Evil Masters didn¡¯t expect this, but they were too trusting and didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.  Moreover, it is not easy for two people to grab it before the magician arrives.

    After cleaning up, Xiao Wanshan led the way, and the three of them rushed to a mountain peak next to Honglian Temple.  This peak is more than a hundred miles east of Honglian Temple. The peak is not high and there is nothing surprising about it.  There are not even monsters on the mountain, only some ordinary birds and animals.

    Drilling into the cave through a natural gap in the ground, Gao Huan discovered that five stone chambers had been dug out of the mountain, with a simple hall in the center.

    The best thing about this cave is that there is a living spring.  Even a ninth level expert cannot go without drinking water for a long time.  With water, we can stay here for a long time.  In addition, there are some food, elixirs, books and other items.  There is a lot of furniture in the stone room. Although the furnishings are not luxurious, they are extremely comfortable.

    It can be seen that the preparations here are very thorough and it was not excavated casually.

    Gao Huan chose a room at random, while Xiao Wuyou chose a stone room next to Gao Huan.  After everything was tidied up, Xiao Wanshan respectfully came to invite Gao Huan.

    In the hall, Xiao Wanshan pointed to the pool in the center of the hall and said: "Senior, please see, the reason why we opened a residence here was because of this living spring. This spring is actually connected to the underground water veins. It is connected to Tianchi and Chiyan Valley.  Because the water comes from the same source, and after more than half a year of adjustment, this living spring can observe Chiyan Valley and Tianchi. The most ingenious thing is that because it borrows the power of natural flowing water, it is difficult for us to use the water mirror technique to be  aware."

    Xiao Wanshan said and winked at Xiao Wuyou.  Xiao Wuyou squeezed the magic formula with his hand, and the water in the pool suddenly became stable. The fluctuation was caused by the water surface turning, and the situation in the Red Rock Valley was soon revealed.

    As Xiao Wuyou adjusted, the scene on the water mirror was also constantly rotating and changing.  This water mirror is not flat, but ripples are constantly emerging due to the surge of living water.

    "Nine Meridians Spiritual Water Mirror Technique. Use natural water as a mirror. It is exquisite and hidden." Xiao Wanshan said with some pride.

    Gao Huan nodded, this water mirror technique is indeed very clever.  What's more important is that the Blood River Sect is the landlord here, so they can arrange the arrays without fear of being discovered by others.  If we change to another place.  The Nine Meridians Spiritual Water Mirror Technique is nothing.

    Xiao Wanshan said diligently: "I will be guarding the water mirror by the pool. If anything happens, I will notify senior immediately."

    "That's fine." This water mirror does need someone to preside over it, and Xiao Wanshan is still very sensible.

    "Xiao Wanshan, this cunning guy, would have run away long ago if he had the chance.  I just saw how powerful Gao Huan was and didn't dare to act rashly.  If you are too polite to Xiao Wanshan, it will make him suspicious.

    Gao Huan entered the room with his front feet, and Xiao Wuyou followed him in with his rear feet.  After closing the door, Xiao Wuyou said, "I've thought about it all."

    Today, Xiao Wuyou is wearing the blood lotus leather skirt she usually wears.  The bloody skirt only reached the top of her thighs.  The nine skirts that resemble lotus petals overlap evenly, and a pair of straight and slender legs are fully exposed. Under her feet are knee-length blood-red short boots, inlaid with blood rubies and precious jade.

    Pieces of shiny patent leather like petals are pasted on the upper body of the skirt. The large oval collar almost exposes the beautiful shoulders and collarbones, and even the rounded hemispheric arc of the chest is faintly visible.

    This short skirt cleverly exposed Xiao Wuyou's graceful body.  But it doesn¡¯t make people feel vulgar.  This dress is actually a seventh-level high-grade spiritual energy called Blood Lotus Armor.

    The Blood Lotus Armor is made of a strange light-scale grass. It is usually a short skirt. When activated by magic, the Blood Lotus Armor will spread and stretch, sticking to Xiao Wuyou's body like blood-colored scales.

    This spiritual armor can not only resist spells, swords, etc., but the special light scale grass can also enhance the power of Xiao Wuyou's soul, speed up recovery, purify vitality, etc.

    Xiao Wuyou has been wearing this Blood Lotus Armor since she was a teenager. No one in the Blood River Sect dared to disrespect her, and she never felt anything wrong.  But wearing this in front of Gao Huan today, Xiao Wuyou felt a little tempted.  She had never done anything like this before, and she felt a little weak. She lowered her head slightly, her face turned red, and there was even a thin layer of sweat on her body.

    Although Xiao Wuyou is not a heaven-level person, he has been taking various elixirs since he was a child. He has long stopped eating normal grains and grains, and his whole body is pure. Although there is sweat, there is no dirt and impurities like ordinary people.  In the closed stone room, Xiao Wuyou's delicate body exuded a faint virgin fragrance, which was full of temptation.

    And Xiao Wuyou's shy and timid expression makes people think even more.

    Gao Huan said lightly "Oh", "Then you"

    Xiao Wuyou raised his head and looked into Gao Huan's eyes, and said seriously: "Senior, please teach me your strength.Dedicate yourself willingly and never regret it.  "Xiao Wuyou thought very clearly. She couldn't count on Gao Huan's kindness. The father and daughter said that they were the prisoners captured by Gao Huan. She did this not only for peerless power, but also to save  myself and my father.

    No matter what, Xiao Wuyou felt that he could afford the price and was willing to seize the opportunity to make changes.  This is the difference between her and Xiao Wanshan.

    Gao Huan nodded, "It's not easy to make this decision." He paused and said, "Take off your French armor"

    Xiao Wuyou's whole body suddenly stiffened.  Although he had thought about it beforehand, Xiao Wuyou was still very afraid when he actually faced it.  But the matter has come to this, and there is no way out.

    The refined French armor slowly faded away, leaving only the crystal-clear and beautiful body, standing tall and graceful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 27: The Great Curse of the Inner Demon

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~The twin peaks are tall and full, and the breast shape is perfect. When Xiao Wuyou's forearm comes across to block it, the breast is slightly flat. Even just looking at it, you can tell that the twin peaks are elastic and tight.  Reality.

    There is not a trace of fat on the slender waist, and the curves of the hips are round and attractive.  Her slender and straight beautiful legs are evenly proportioned, which further accentuates her tall figure.

    Without a strand of hair on her face, Xiao Wuyou's skin was as white and delicate as porcelain, yet as soft and smooth as satin, as gentle and gentle as jade, and her body's curves and proportions were perfect and thrilling.

    From the perspective of beautiful // Shumilou¡¯s fastest text update. < Shuhai Pavilion > - No Advertising //, Xiao Wuyou¡¯s body is impeccable.

    Generally speaking, only martial arts masters who have entered the heaven level can reshape their physical bodies. However, due to problems such as the number of martial arts methods and actual combat, it is difficult for a warrior's body to be as perfect as Xiao Wuyou's.

    Xiao Wuyou stood upright, with a calm expression on her beautiful face. Her beautiful toes were slightly curled, which already showed her inner tension.

    Gao Huan admired the beautiful body, happy but not intoxicated.  Indeed, to him, Xiao Wuyou's body was very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.  But Gao Huan didn't have much else on his mind.

    When he came to this world, he had never been intimate with a woman.  But in his previous life, he also had several girlfriends.  He was no stranger to matters involving men and women.

    A strong body and strong energy will make the body¡¯s instinctive desires more powerful.  But fundamentally speaking, sensuality itself is a relatively low-level form of desire.  After indulging in this kind of sexual desire, you will get stimulation and excitement, but it will be difficult to get satisfaction.

    In this world, people can continue to make progress.  These low-level people are nothing.  Gao Huan does not resist mutual love, but he will not engage in such transactions.

    " Xiao Wuyou is a genius, full of spirituality, not a tool used to vent his desires.

    However, Gao Huan would not deliberately avoid such a beautiful body.  There are very few things in this world that can make him feel beautiful.

    Although Xiao Wuyou is beautiful, it is only superficial beauty.  What really goes deep is the flesh and blood, muscles and bones, and internal organs.  You will find that Xiao Wuyou's body still has many problems, which can even be called filthy.

    There are tendons connected under the skin, the tendons are attached to the bones, and there is serous fluid in the brain.  There are also excretory substances in the internal organs.  If the skin is peeled off, Xiao Wuyou will become very scary.

    When Gao Huan's gaze continued to deepen, the trace of charming thoughts in his heart disappeared without a trace.  Gao Huan also doesn't like to look at people so deeply. Seeing the essence doesn't make him feel very happy.

    But in order to train Xiao Wuyou, Gao Huan had to deeply observe every part of Xiao Wuyou's body.  Gao Huan's eyes were sharp and he couldn't see through Xiao Wuyou who was protected by French armor.  It is necessary to remove the clothes and French armor.

    Gao Huan would not explain this to Xiao Wuyou.  If he couldn't accept this, then Xiao Wuyou wouldn't be able to accomplish anything.

    Xiao Wuyou looked very shy under Gao Huan's bright eyes, and his delicate body like snow jade even turned pink.  But after lowering his eyes and waiting for a while, Gao Huan didn't see any action, and Xiao Wuyou gradually calmed down.  Looking at Gao Huan's eyes, which were as deep and emotionless as the abyss, Xiao Wuyou was cold. He no longer felt any shyness, but felt fear deep in his heart.

    "Turn around, lift your legs, bend down" Gao Huan ordered.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't dare to speak.  Obediently do as you are told.  From time to time, Gao Huan would tap Xiao Wuyou's body acupuncture points with his fingers, injecting energy to detect the reaction in Xiao Wuyou's body.

    After some inspection.  Gao Huan understood her body better than Xiao Wuyou.  Xiao Wuyou is not a real warrior after all. This body has probably reached about the fifth level of warrior level.  For Xiao Wuyou, such martial arts cultivation is enough to be proud of.

    This also makes Gao Huan very happy that her body has not yet been truly finalized and is not unchangeable.

    Just like Gao Huan himself, the five-phase diamond wheel he cultivated has penetrated deep into the bone marrow and established the closest connection with the soul.  If you want to ascend to the heavenly level, you must keep walking along this path.

    Although Xiao Wuyou¡¯s martial arts is good, it has not yet been connected with Yin Shen. After all, it is a heretic Kung Fu.  As long as you are not afraid of trouble.  You can practice again.

    But in terms of physical condition, Xiao Wuyou's ability to reach the fifth level is already very impressive.  It can be seen that she still works hard enough.

    Xiao Wuyou's powerful and perfect Yin Shen is what Gao Huan values ??the most.

    There are many secret methods in the world that can transform a person into a new person in a short period of time.  But these secret methods are without exception.  All have many problems.

    "The Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" is undoubtedly one of the most powerful secret techniques.  "The Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" can completely rely on external forces to forcibly push a person's cultivation level up.  As long as the external force is sufficient and you can absorb it yourself, it is not surprising that you can directly enter the ninth level of Dzogchen.Strange.

    The dragon flesh and dragon blood in Gao Huan's hands was enough to push Xiao Wuyou to the ninth level in a short time.  The problem is that the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" is too harmful to people's souls and minds. If they don't have a strong enough soul, I'm afraid that before reaching the ninth level, the body and soul will be eroded by the will of death and death, and they will become a physical body.  A corpse without a soul.

    " Inside the God-killing Thorn, there is also a secret technique left by Ye Nantian, called the Heart Demon Curse.  This secret method is based on the seven emotions of human beings, attracting external demons and tempering the inner demons.

    Although this secret method is extremely powerful, it is also extremely dangerous.  Almost all people who have practiced this mantra in the past have died due to the backlash of the inner demon mantra.

    Gao Huan still has Jiangshan¡¯s Heaven and Earth Weiwo Sword in his hand.  The Sword of Heaven and Earth is based on itself, and it talks about the fact that I am the only real person, and everything else is illusory.  The Sword of Heaven and Earth does not restrain people's seven emotions and six desires. Instead, it regards the seven emotions and six desires as its own foundation, turns it into the sword intention, and refines the most refined and pure True Self Sword.

    Jiangshan¡¯s Sword of Everlasting Hate is brewed with his own hatred, so once the divine sword is fired, even Ye Nantian can¡¯t resist it.

    As a grand master, Jiangshan¡¯s Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword is entirely his original creation.  Throughout ancient and modern times, the Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword is comparable to any sword technique.

    In contrast, the inner demon mantra attracts external demons and cultivates the inner demons, which is the heretic. Although it is powerful, it is an inferior method.

    After Gao Huan entered the holy level, he integrated what he had learned every day.  Many of the secret techniques of the Heavenly Demon left behind by the God-killing Thorn have also been reorganized.  When he discovered the inner demon curse, Gao Huan's eyes also lit up.

    This secret method of cultivating inner demons is extremely dangerous to others.  But it just works well with the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra".

    The inner demon curse allows people to maintain their original emotions and desires under the will of death in the "Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra".  However, the chaotic power of external demons can also cause a violent conflict between the two, causing huge harm to the cultivators.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of the external demons can be tempered to remove the impurities, and become the True Self Sword.  In the process of tempering external demons, the requirements for people themselves are too high.  If you are not careful, external demons may invade your soul.  During this process, the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" can annihilate the will of death, suppress the original mind, and suppress the distracting thoughts of the seven emotions and six desires to a minimum.

    In Gao Huan's vision, the soul is based on the Heaven and Earth Sword, and the body is based on the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra". The inner demon curse absorbs the power of external demons and helps Xiao Wuyou refine his true self as quickly as possible.  sword.  Otherwise, even with Xiao Wuyou's qualifications and practicing for hundreds of years, he may not be able to refine the true sword.

    "The Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra", the Self-Sword of Heaven and Earth, and the Great Curse of the Inner Demon, the three of them are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, forming a perfect cycle.  As long as Xiao Wuyou can control his original intention, his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds.

    ? Here, the inner demon curse also has another function, which is to connect the soul with Gao Huan.  You know, these three secret techniques are all extremely magical.  There is no mature and perfect way to integrate the three secret techniques.  If Xiao Wuyou relied on himself to practice, he would definitely die.

    Only with Gao Huan's support and guidance can Xiao Wuyou overcome those difficulties.  The connection between the soul and spirit also ensured Gao Huan's control over Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wuyou needs strength, Gao Huan needs to control the Demon Sect, both of them get what they need.  But people's hearts are unpredictable. Once Xiao Wuyou grows up, there is no close connection between the two and it is easy for them to have differences.  Gao Huan must have enough control to implement this plan.

    After Xiao Wuyou put on his clothes, Gao Huan asked Xiao Wuyou to sit down and said seriously: "Have you thought about it? I can give you peerless power, but you must obey my orders."

    Xiao Wuyou originally thought that she would become Gao Huan's concubine or lover, but she didn't expect that Gao Huan was not interested in her body.  This made her feel relieved, but also felt lost.  "It turns out that her body is not as precious as she thought"

    Since Gao Huan formally talked to her, Xiao Wuyou calmed down, thought for a while and said, "Follow the order, what do you want me to do?"

    "What to do, I want you to preside over the power of the Demon Sect. Even if you are not the master of the Demon Sect, you still have to control a certain amount of power. I won't ask a lot from you, but you must obey orders absolutely"

    What Gao Huan needs is a capable subordinate. This must be made clear beforehand.  Otherwise, Xiao Wuyou would be dissatisfied again.

    "This matter is no small matter. You'd better think about it carefully and discuss it with your father. No matter what decision you make, you can't regret it. You have to understand this."

    Xiao Wuyou really didn't think so much and sat there in deep thought.  .

    In the past two days, Xiao Wanshan's eyebrows were filled with gloom. The foundation of the Blood River Sect was lost, which put too much pressure on Xiao Wanshan.  Xiao Wuyou saw this and felt extremely uncomfortable.  Ha Zong is her home, her roots.  Now she has to be taken away by outsiders, which she cannot bear.

    ?The reason why Xiao Wuyou frantically pursued power at all costs was because he was stimulated by the Yin Yang Old Man, secondly he wanted to try his best to protect himself and Xiao Wanshan, and thirdly he wanted to preserve the foundation of the Blood River Sect. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Wuyou suddenly understood  , she doesn¡¯t have much choice anymore.  He made up his mind and said, "I do."

    Gao Huan also admired Xiao Wuyou's decision and nodded: "Okay."

    At this time, Xiao Wanshan in the hall suddenly shouted: "Senior, there is a situation"

    (There will be more updates before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~~~~)~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 28 It¡¯s you!

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~ On the lightly rippled water, I saw five people standing on the bank of the underground river, talking softly.

    All five of them are extraordinary, especially the one standing in the middle. He has broad shoulders, a tall figure, a dignified face, crystal clear eyes, and a calm demeanor. He has a white jade belt hanging on his black robe and a gauze veil on his head.  With his high crown, he stood there without saying a word, but his majestic aura naturally suppressed the entire audience.

    This person is born with a unique aura. Even among tens of millions of people, they will notice his existence at first sight.

    Xiao Wanshan explained softly: "This person is the magician Bai Jingyang." Although Bai Jingyang couldn't see him, Xiao Wanshan lowered his voice naturally.  The fear of Bai Jingyang from the bottom of his heart was almost impossible to hide.

    Xiao Wuyou rolled his eyes at Xiao Wanshan, and Xiao Wanshan also realized that something was wrong. He straightened his face and said loudly: "The one wearing the white robe is the old Taoist with white bones, the colorful butterfly sword Weng Hong is dressed in colorful flowers, and the withered bamboo is as skinny as firewood, holding the dragon head.  The one with red hair on crutches is Chi Yan. These five people are all masters of their respective sects. Even if they are not sect masters, they still have huge influence on the sects"

    Xiao Wanshan is cautious and almost timid, but he lived to be almost 200 years old.  However, he has enough knowledge and is very familiar with the situation of the Demon Sect.  Once you let go of the explanation, the origins, backgrounds, and martial arts of the five people are clearly explained.

    The living water in the pool is surging, and the light waves are rippling, making the people in the water mirror look a bit ethereal.

    After Gao Huan glanced at it, he didn't dare to look too carefully.

    The magician Bai Jingyang is also a strong man of the ninth level, and he is particularly sensitive to Qi.  Xiao Wanshan didn't care. A strong man like Gao Huan would trigger his spiritual sense if he observed him carefully.

    "Why did the Blood River Palace disappear?" Chi Yan, who was leaning on a dragon-head crutch, asked.  His voice was extremely high-pitched, and his casual words were harsher than the average person's high-pitched scream.

    The white-bone man in a pale Taoist robe said sullenly: "It must be Xiao Wanshan who ran away with the family's money."

    Weng Hong, the colorful butterfly swordsman, said with a sweet smile: "He really has such courage! Could it be that Wu Yan and Yin Yang also ran away" Weng Hong said, and even flirted with the magician Bai Jingyang.  Eye.  Weng Hong has a very beautiful appearance, and the mature and sexy charm between her eyebrows cannot be matched by Xiao Wuyou.

    But when he thought that she was almost three hundred years old, it was difficult for Gao Huan to accept her flirtatious looks.

    The magician Bai Jingyang ignored Weng Hong's flirtatious eyes, pondered for a moment and said to Ku Zhu: "Ku Zhu, what do you think?"

    The dead bamboo has been silent, with half-lowered eyes seeming to be staring at its feet. He also seems to be dozing off.  Listening to Bai Jingyang's question, Ku Zhucai said calmly: "The Blood River Palace is a spiritual weapon, but it can only be controlled by the blood of the Xiao family. Looking at the situation here, Xiao Wanshan should have packed up and left."

    Bai Jingyang was still very convinced of Ku Zhu's judgment and nodded: "Xiao Wanshan had the courage to escape, I really want to look at him. However, Wu Xuan and Yin and Yang are here, how could they let Xiao Wanshan run away? Did something happen to them?  Already?"

    Of the two ninth-level masters, at least one of them can escape even if something unexpected happens.  Bai Jingyang didn't quite believe it that someone had killed both of them.  But if that was not the case, why were both of them missing?

    Chi Yan couldn't help but said: "Could it be that the two of them saw Xiao Wanshan's daughter as beautiful and followed Xiao Wanshan to become a cheap son-in-law" After saying that, he couldn't help laughing.

    Weng Hongjiao smiled and said: "Those two evil ghosts may really be able to do it!"

    Taoist White Bones waved his fly whisk and said with a smile: "It's really hard to tell between two people"

    Bai Jingyang knew that the two of them had always been at odds with each other, and even in person they had nothing nice to say.  Bai Jingyang said: "We will stay here first and wait for news about Murong Changtian. By the way, we will also search for the whereabouts of Yin Yang and Wu Xuan, as well as Xiao Wanshan. We can't let him run away like this."

    Chi Yan said: "How long do we have to wait here, that Murong Changtian, don't lie to us again!"

    Bai Jingyang "Murong Changtian doesn't have the courage yet. Besides, what good will it do him to lie to us."

    Chi Yan said impatiently: "We have been busy for a month and there is no sign of Gao Huan. Instead, we lost a few people. What a waste of time."

    Bai Jingyang's face darkened and he glanced at Chi Yan coldly, "Didn't we agree beforehand? Even if Gao Huan doesn't come, our ten demon sects will be merged together. Do you regret it?"

    Seeing that Bai Jingyang was really angry, Chi Yan did not dare to confront him head-on. He muttered: "I'm not regretting it, but everything is settled now"

    Weng Hong smiled and said: "Master Bai, Lao Chi is impatient, why are you angry? The merger of the ten sects is inevitable. But we still have toThink long term.  "

    Bai Jingyang's face softened slightly, "The merger of the ten demon sects is indeed a big deal. After I killed Gao Huan, I was anxious for the ten sects to gather to discuss the merger. Since everyone is in a hurry, let's set a time first. After half a year, the ten sects will gather together to discuss the merger.  The sect gathers here.¡±

    Taoist Baigu couldn't help but said: "Master Bai, half a year is too short. We should deal with Gao Huan's matter first, and then talk about the merger of the ten sects."

    Bai Jingyang glanced at the others and said, "What do you think?"

    Ku Zhu nodded and said: "The gathering after half a year is too hasty. Ten sects are going to merge, which is not a trivial matter. Each sect needs time to prepare."

    Weng Hong, the Butterfly Swordman, also said: "The time is a bit short."

    Bai Jingyang knew that several people had their own agendas, so it was best not to be too forceful.  He nodded and said: "Okay, let's put it aside for now. It won't be too late when we get the artifact."

    Several people discussed for a while before they dispersed.

    Although the water mirror can penetrate into every corner, it is easily discovered if it is too far away from the underground river.  Xiao Wanshan unlocked the water mirror spell and said to Gao Huan: "These people are cunning and cunning. They say they want to agree to the merger of the ten sects, but in their hearts they are here for the artifact. No matter who gets the artifact, they will definitely escape immediately. Find an unmanned place.  The local people are refining the artifact. How can they care about the merger of the ten sects. Once the artifact is refined, it will be invincible in the world and no one in the ten sects dares to disobey it. The merger is not yet a natural thing. "

    Xiao Wanshan analyzed the plans of several old monsters very clearly.  For those who don't live long, grabbing the artifact and surviving is the most important thing.  Nothing else matters.  Naturally, there is no enthusiasm for the merger of ten sects.

    If you can push, push, if you can drag, drag.

    Gao Huan was born in the Tianlian Sect, and he also knew that the ten demon sects were scattered, and it was not easy to unify these forces.  It seems that the magician can suppress the field. If he is really determined, it is not impossible.

    Gao Huan very much hopes that the magician can unify the Demon Sect. At that time, as long as he kills the Magician, he will have the opportunity to control the entire Demon Sect.  Before that, Gao Huan would not touch the magician.

    I just heard Murong Changtian¡¯s name from the magician¡¯s mouth.  It also made Gao Huan understand that it was Murong Changtian who was behind the scenes this time.

    Murong Changtian's longevity order is so famous that everyone even in the Han Dynasty knows it.  This man, who was in charge of all the dark forces in the Yuan Kingdom, was plotting against him behind his back, which made Gao Huan very uncomfortable.

    "I don't care about you, you want to plot against me" Gao Huan's heart flashed with murderous intent. When he saw Murong Changtian again, he would never let him live.

    Ye Nantian was killed, and Gao Huan, who inherited the Heavenly Demon Huanwu and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sword, became the world's number one killer.  No master below the Grand Master can stop Gao Huan's assassination.  There is no need to worry about Murong Changtian and the magician for now. Let's take this opportunity to train Xiao Wuyou first.

    Gao Huan said to Xiao Wanshan, "Xiao Wuyou wants to learn martial arts from me, do you have any objections?"

    Xiao Wanshan was stunned for a moment, then smiled apologetically and said: "Senior can teach Wuyou martial arts, it is her honor. I have absolutely no objection."

    Gao Huan said: "As long as you have no objection. If Wuyou wants to practice during this period, please look at the water mirror and let me know immediately if anything happens."

    Xiao Wanshan responded respectfully.  He didn't agree with Xiao~~-< Shuhai Pavilion >-Net.Updated first~~ Wuyou followed Gao Huan to learn martial arts, but now that the matter was over, it was no longer his turn to object.  Gao Huan asked him, but he just informed him politely.  Xiao Wuyou knew his situation and would never dare to say another word.

    Led Xiao Wuyou back to the room, Gao Huan dug a deep pit deep for one person in the middle of the house, and instructed Xiao Wuyou to set up a magic circle in the pit.

    The magic circle is very simple, it is used to isolate the leakage of vitality.  Coupled with various crystal stones, the magic circle can maintain operation for a long time.

    During the process of carving the magic circle, Xiao Wuyou discovered that Gao Huan was very knowledgeable in magic.  Regardless of the principles of magic, talisman carving, magic circle combination, spell application, etc., he is superior to her in all aspects.

    This made Xiao Wuyou very surprised.  Although they are different paths leading to the same destination.  But a warrior is a warrior. The power he uses may have the effect of magic, but he should not be familiar with the principles of magic and the knowledge of talismans.

    You must know that all this knowledge needs to be accumulated and taught by famous teachers.  Looking at the way Gao Huan arranged the magic circle, he looked upright and grand. At first glance, it looked like an authentic magic spell passed down from a famous family.

    Could it be that the Grand Master is omnipotent?  Xiao Wuyou had a vague feeling that this man in Tsing Yi was not Shura in Tsing Yi.

    Gao Huan knew that Xiao Wuyou had doubts in his heart, but he did not explain them.  He just passed down the curse of the inner demon and ordered Xiao Wuyou to step up his practice.

    After Xiao Wuyou practiced for several days, he finally succeeded in practicing the inner demon curse.  Gao Huan asked Xiao Wuyou to use the inner demon curse to establish the most fundamental relationship with him.Ben¡¯s contact.

    The inner demon curse is like a bridge that closely connects Xiao Wuyou¡¯s Yin God and Gao Huan¡¯s Yang God.  Gao Huan is like a big tree, and Xiao Wuyou is like a vine.  With the help of Gao Huan's big tree, Xiao Wuyou's vines can grow quickly.

    When the inner demon curse was officially completed, Xiao Wuyou felt that his soul was shaken, and the world seemed to collapse.  Soon, Yin Shen tried to regroup with the help of Gao Huan.

    It was at this time that Xiao Wuyou saw the true face of Gao Huanyang God.

    "It's you"~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 29 Spare your life

    Chapter 29 Spare your life

    "White clothes are better than snow, with majestic appearance and extraordinary grace."  Follow me as you read h-u-n*h-u-n-< Shuhai Pavilion > - Please keep in mind that behind the slender figure, there is a bright sun disk, emitting immeasurable divine light and immeasurable divine power.  The divine light also illuminated Xiao Wuyou's sea of ??consciousness clearly.

    The majestic divine light, which is not overbearing, shines on Xiao Wuyou's Yin God. Yang Qi penetrates from the inside out, digesting the Yin Qi in the Yin God.  It was like soaking in a hot spring, the warmth and comfort almost made Xiao Wuyou moan in comfort.

    But seeing Gao Huanyang God, Xiao Wuyou immediately woke up from his dazed state. How could it be like this!

    The shadow of the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament made Gao Huan a well-known figure all over the world.  It was at that time that Xiao Wuyou met Gao Huan and regarded Gao Huan as a target to pursue.

    But in the following more than a year, Gao Huan succeeded Taiyi Sect, held a Three-Yuan Dharma Assembly, consecrated the Infinite Heavenly Lord, became the true protector of the country, and the leader of Taiyi, and dominated Tianjing City with supreme artifacts.

    These things made Xiao Wuyou realize that the distance between her and Gao Huan was far greater than imagined.  In this life, she will never have the chance to catch up with Gao Huan.  But no matter what, Xiao Wuyou was extremely impressed by this man who was three years younger than her.

    Through the inner demon curse, Xiao Wuyou's soul has established an extremely close connection with Gao Huan's soul.  To be more precise, the two souls were entangled.

    It was during this process that Xiao Wuyou saw Gao Huan's true face.  This was something she had never imagined beforehand, so she was naturally extremely shocked.  What shocked her even more was that Gao Huan's soul exuded immeasurable power.

    That power is as majestic as the sky and endless.  She had always been proud of her soul, but under Gao Huan's soul, which was like the blazing sun in the sky, she was like a speck of dust, insignificant.

    But no matter what, once the inner demon curse is successful, Xiao Wuyou's soul will be entangled with Gao Huan's soul.  Through the induction of the inner demon curse, Gao Huan can give Xiao Wuyou the power of transmission.

    It can be said that Xiao Wuyou is like a vine parasitic on the big tree Gao Huan.  Because the power gap between them is too big, although Xiao Wuyou is the master of the inner demon curse, she will be affected by Gao Huan in turn.  Once Gao Huan takes the initiative to cut off this connection, Xiao Wuyou will definitely die.  On the contrary, Gao Huan will not be harmed at all.

    In this way, Gao Huan and Xiao Wuyou established the closest connection in the shortest time.  This kind of connection is a hundred times closer than the physical connection.

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan can¡¯t hide his identity, but it¡¯s not necessary for Xiao Wuyou to hide his identity.  Pretending to be mysterious can easily breed unnecessary suspicion in Xiao Wuyou.

    In this world, the most difficult thing to grasp is the human heart.  What Gao Huan needs is a strong man with his own wisdom, not a puppet with only flesh.

    "Let's get to know each other again, Taiyi Gao Huan." Gao Huan said calmly in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Xiao Wuyou also slowly calmed down, hesitated for a moment and smiled bitterly: "This really surprises me."

    Gao Huan said: "I have several secret techniques here. You can practice them one by one. If you don't understand anything, just ask me. If everything goes well, you will be able to enter the ninth level in half a year."

    Xiao Wuyou was startled, almost thinking that he had heard wrongly.  When did a ninth-level powerhouse become so worthless!  Being able to create a ninth-level powerhouse within half a year, even the Grand Master does not have this ability!

    The ten demon sects, which have been inherited for ten thousand years, can gather the power of the ten sects, but there are only eight ninth-level masters.  All these ninth-level masters have to undergo hundreds of years of hard training before they can reach the ninth level.

    Looking at the whole world, the ninth-level grandmaster is also the most powerful person.  Being able to become a ninth-level powerhouse in half a year was beyond Xiao Wuyou's understanding of the world.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to waste any time explaining.  As soon as a finger was pointed at Xiao Wuyou's Yin God, the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" and part of the sword art of the Heaven and Earth Sword were penetrated into Xiao Wuyou's Yin God.

    Although these two magic formulas are mysterious, Gao Huan explained the essence of them very clearly.  Xiao Wuyou himself is extremely smart, so it is not difficult for me to practice step by step.

    Gao Huan poured the dragon's blood into the dug pool. The purple-red and slightly golden dragon's blood submerged Xiao Wuyou's delicate body.  In the end, Xiao Wuyou's whole body was drowned in dragon blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for the purpose of controlling the Demon Sect, Gao Huan would not have such luxury to use the body of a real dragon to help Xiao Wuyou.  To push Xiao Wuyou to the ninth level, only Gao Huan in the world has the confidence.

    Even if others have these secret techniques, it is useless without the body of a true dragon.

    However, this secret method is not perfect yet.  Moreover, the requirements for the soul are very high.  The process of cultivation is also very dangerous.  But cultivating into a Heavenly Corpse is not the best choice.  Such as Feixue, Hai Xiuqian and others, Gao Huan would not ask them to practicePractice this secret method.

    If you want to gain powerful power as soon as possible, how can you not pay the price?

    Gao Huan came here just to look for Feixue, and everything within the sect has been arranged.  It's quiet enough here.  Xiao Wuyou doesn't need much guidance when practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".  (-< Shuhai Pavilion >-Website shuhaige dot com) Taking advantage of this spare time, Gao Huan spent every day sorting out what he had learned in the past, or going to the Star God Palace to find Luo Hu to hone his combat skills.

    The days passed quickly, and three months passed in the blink of an eye.  Gao Huan was having a good time, but the extremely evil masters stationed in the Blood River Palace were a little irritable.

    For the magic masters who have lived for hundreds of years, three months is a short time.  But for them, who are approaching their longevity, waiting in the Blood River Palace for three months is too long.

    The disappearance of the Five Evil Masters and the Yin Yang Old Man also made a group of people feel a little uneasy.  During this period of time, they almost searched the Black Dragon Mountain Range.  I also went to the Yin Yang Sect and Shi Huanxi Sect, but no one had seen these two masters.

    The two ninth-level grandmasters just disappeared out of thin air.  When it comes to Xiao Wanshan's disappearance, everyone is puzzled.  I can't figure out what's going on here.

    ¡° Even if two people were killed, they shouldn¡¯t just disappear without a trace.  The destruction a ninth-level grandmaster caused before his death was astonishing.  What's more, they are two ninth-level masters.

    But after so long, the two of them have not shown up, and there is no news.  This also made several demon masters even more confused.

    Even the magician Bai Jingyang couldn't suppress his irritable mood.  After all, these demon masters are not his subordinates.  And it is not convenient for him to be too strong to convince a few people.

    "If we keep waiting like this, when will it be the end?" Finally one day, Chi Yan, who had the most explosive temper, couldn't help but go to Bai Jingyang, wanting to get a definite answer.

    By the underground river beach, Bai Jingyang was sitting on a chair, fishing with a simple fishing rod.  With his level of cultivation, it wouldn't be a problem to catch anything he wanted.  More importantly, it is to enjoy this kind of leisure and relaxation.

    Bai Jingyang gathered everyone together, but was still unable to implement the plan. Naturally, he was at fault.  Facing the irritable Chi Yan, he could only comfort him softly: "There is no news from Murong Changtian, so it's useless for us to worry! Do you dare to go to Tianjing City to find Gao Huan?"

    When asked by Bai Jingyang, Chi Yan immediately stopped moving.  Although he was conceited, he would never dare to go to Tianjing City and show his face openly.  Not to mention Gao Huan, not to mention the national master Yuan Tianyi, just a few commanders of the Shenlong Guard could bury him.

    "Then we can't just wait stupidly like this!" Chi Yan muttered.

    "Then what do you want?" Bai Jingyang also knew that when Chi Yan came this time, there would be others behind him to help.  Chi Yan is famous for his bad temper and lack of brains, and it is easy to persuade others if he really has a falling out.  Unless everyone really confronts each other, there will be no way to end it.

    Chi Yan curled his lips and said, "Murong Changtian is unreliable. Why don't we find a way to lure Gao Huan here?"

    Bai Jingyang said a little funny: "What can you do that Murong Changtian couldn't do even if he tried his best?"

    Chi Yan said: "I heard that when Gao Huan was in Tianjing City, he had a close relationship with Lin Qiu Shui of Xiaoxiang Pavilion. Why don't we find a way to kidnap Lin Qiu Shui? Gao Huan will definitely take the bait."

    Gao Huan and Lin Qiushui have a close relationship, which is known to everyone in Tianjing City.  Chi Yan could figure out that although this method was old-fashioned, it had a high probability of success.

    It¡¯s not that Bai Jingyang hasn¡¯t thought of this method, but after all, he thinks it¡¯s too risky.  Gao Huan is the leader of Taiyi Cult and has great power.  Once Lin Qiushui is kidnapped, the situation will be difficult to control.

    "It's better that I contact Murong Changtian in person. You can rest assured and wait here for me for two days. Regardless of whether this matter is successful or not, there must be an accurate confirmation within five days." Bai Jingyang also had contact with Murong Changtian, but  We are too far apart, so some things can only be discussed in detail in person.  After three months of waiting, not only the other four people were impatient, but also Bai Jingyang's patience was exhausted.

    Chi Yan returned with satisfaction after getting an accurate letter from Bai Jingyang.

    Bai Jingyang looked at the turbulent underground river. He didn't know why, but he always felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The ninth-level grandmaster has a keen sense of danger and will definitely not make mistakes.  But this kind of induction is too obscure, and I can't find what's wrong with it.

    In a cave hundreds of miles away, Xiao Wanshan hurriedly reported the matter to Gao Huan.  Over the past few months, Xiao Wanshan has smartly lowered his profile and behaved like a loyal subordinate in front of Gao Huan, working hard without complaining and never saying a word of nonsense.

    "Well done." Gao Huan affirmed Xiao Wanshan's seriousness.  It's really lucky to get this news.  If the two people were not talking by the underground river, it would be impossible for Xiao Wanshan to hear them.

    This news is indeed very important.  Murong Changtian was planning behind his back? This is something Gao Huan cannot tolerate.  Gao Huan was also very curious about what secret Murong Changtian held.

    Xiao Wanshan bowed his head humbly, not daring to take credit.  These days, Xiao Wanshan has seen Xiao Wuyou grow up completely, and he respects Gao Huan like a god.

    Killing a ninth-level master is not particularly strange, but transforming a sixth-level warlock into an eighth-level warrior within three months is far beyond Xiao Wanshan's imagination!

    And Xiao Wuyou is still growing. According to Gao Huan, he can become a ninth-level master within a year.  Being able to create powerful men of the ninth level at will is a means of creation.  Xiao Wanshan has never heard of anyone with such ability!

    Although Xiao Wuyou knew Gao Huan's identity, he did not tell Xiao Wanshan.  Xiao Wuyou knew very well that knowing this secret was not a good thing for Xiao Wanshan.  It is precisely because of not knowing that Xiao Wanshan becomes more and more in awe.

    "I'm going out for a few days. Wuyou is in retreat. Don't go out and watch her carefully." Gao Huan ordered.

    Because of Xiao Wuyou's relationship, Xiao Wanshan and Gao Huan have been tied together.  At this time, there won't be any dissatisfaction.  As for taking care of Xiao Wuyou, he would naturally do his best.

    After Gao Huan explained some things to pay attention to, he left the Bishan Cave alone.

    Under the starry sky, cicadas are chirping and birds are chirping, and the trees are dense and deep, full of vitality.  In three months, Gao Huan came out of the cave for the first time, feeling the refreshing night breeze, and felt extremely happy in his heart.

    After exiting the meeting of gods, Gao Huan lost consciousness and headed towards the Blood River Palace.  In the past three months, Gao Huan has made great progress in his cultivation of the Demonic Dance.

    The movement skills of Tian Mo Huan Wu are not only used for fighting, but also for concealing their whereabouts.  When rushing on the road, the body turns into nothingness, and the speed is unrivaled, but it does not stir up the vitality and leave obvious fluctuations in the vitality like ordinary strong people flying into the sky.

    When Gao Huan felt the Blood River Palace, he saw a green stream of light rising into the sky.  The green light is not strong. For most people, at most it is a flash of light, like a shooting star.  Then, nothing can be seen anymore.

    But in Gao Huan's eyes, the traces left by the magician Bai Jingyang's scratches on the vitality were as clear as the marks left by ink on white paper.

    A grandmaster at the peak of the ninth level has reached the pinnacle of his Yuanli cultivation.  So if you don't become a great master, it's just a difference in mentality.

    Following Bai Jingyang, Gao Huan did not dare to be careless, let alone use his soul to sense Bai Jingyang's position.  But with the magic dance of the heavenly demon, the supreme being in the world, it is not difficult to follow Bai Jingyang from a distance and leave traces of his vitality.

    Bai Jingyang flew for a full day, covering nearly ten thousand miles. When night fell again, Bai Jingyang landed on the cliff.

    The cliff is only tens of feet high, shaped like a bird's beak with a long protruding part. At the edge of the cliff is a simple stone pavilion.  Below the stone pavilion is the surging river.

    The river is more than a thousand feet wide, and the waves are turbulent, like thousands of horses galloping. Although the river water is a little turbid, it is magnificent.  All the way down east, it stretches for thousands of miles.

    When Bai Jingyang fell, Murong Changtian was already waiting there.

    On the simple stone table, there is a wine jar and two wine bowls.  There was a strong smell of alcohol everywhere in the small stone pavilion.

    Murong Changtian was wearing heavy black armor with a long sword at his waist. He was sitting there, holding up a wine bowl and drinking heavily.  Seeing Bai Jingyang come in, Murong Changtian did not get up, but raised his glass to signal: "The magician is late"

    Murong Changtian has tiger eyes and thick eyebrows. Although he is sitting still, he has an aura of killing and majesty.  His cultivation is naturally far inferior to that of Bai Jingyang, but he has held great power for many years, and his official authority and aura are extremely strong. He is not inferior to Bai Jingyang at all.

    Bai Jingyang was a little dissatisfied with Murong Changtian's support, but his face showed no emotion as he sat down on the stone bench opposite Murong Changtian.  He didn't drink either, and said quietly: "I have been waiting for you for three months, and you owe me an explanation."

    Murong Changtian sneered and said: "One is willing to beat, the other is willing to suffer. When it comes to this matter, you owe me. Magician!"

    Bai Jingyang's eyes flashed like a divine sword unsheathed in the dark ancient pavilion, which made Murong Changtian's face heat up.  Murong Changtian was slightly shocked. This was a magician whose cultivation was truly honest and honest, something he could not compare with.  Although he was frightened in his heart, Murong Changtian's strength did not weaken at all. The bright green light in his tiger eyes was like a tiger in the dark, which made people's heart palpitate.

    As the Lord of Immortality, no matter how powerful the magician is, he is not afraid at all.

    Bai Jingyang didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary conflict, so he said, ¡°I respect the Buddhas of the ten directions.¡±

    Murong Changtian was silent. Bai Jingyang's words were very clear. I am giving face to the Buddhas of the ten directions, but don't be too presumptuous.  "I have tried my best on this matter, but Gao Huan seems to have disappeared in the past three months. I can't see him.There is nothing I can do about those people.  "

    Bai Jingyang asked back: "Then it will be delayed indefinitely!"

    Murong Changtian shook his head and said: "I made a mistake in this matter. In this way, I can tell you this secret, and you can think of your own ways to lure Gao Huan out."

    "Oh," Bai Jingyang didn't expect Murong Changtian to be so happy, so he was a little surprised.

    "According to our investigation, Gao Huan is actually a disciple of Tianlian Sect." Murong Changtian said and handed Bai Jingyang a book.  "This contains detailed evidence of our investigation, which will surely help the magician."

    When he heard this secret, Bai Jingyang's expression also changed.  With his experience, he certainly knew how important this secret was.

    The leader of Taiyi, the true king who protects the country, such a figure is actually a disciple of the demon sect.  If this news spreads, it will shock the world.

    Of course, given Gao Huan¡¯s current status, it would be difficult for some rumors to sway him.  But if you make good use of this secret, you will have the upper hand.  It's not too difficult to lure Gao Huan to show up.

    Bai Jingyang hurriedly looked through the book in his hand. From the detailed records in it, he could indeed see that Gao Huan's identity was suspicious.  However, these are all based on reasonable inferences and there is no real evidence to prove anything.

    Even so, the value of this book is immeasurable.  Bai Jingyang said with satisfaction: "This book is very interesting. I believe Gao Huan will be interested"

    Murong Changtian laughed, "Then I wish the magician immediate success." For Murong Changtian, as long as Gao Huan is unlucky and the artifact falls into the hands of the Demon Sect, it is not unacceptable.  What's more, if the Demon Sect really wanted to seize the artifact, he could ask the Buddhas from all directions to take it back.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions have a very strong interest in the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes and will definitely not refuse to take action again.

    Bai Jingyang and Murong Changtian looked at each other, laughing happily, and their previous grudges seemed to disappear.

    "You two, what are you so happy about?" A voice suddenly echoed in the pavilion.

    The smiles of the two laughing people froze, and there was actually a third person here!  Bai Jingyang and Murong Changtian both had doubts in their eyes.  Murong Changtian reacted very quickly. He suddenly thought about who the owner of the voice was and shouted: "Gao Huan!"

    Gao Huan strolled in from outside the pavilion. Shengxue's white clothes were dazzling in the dark night.  Gao Huan had a smile on his face and a leisurely and carefree attitude, as if he just came to have a drink with his friends.

    Murong Changtian¡¯s face was dark and ugly, and Bai Jingyang¡¯s expression was also stiff.  Two people were plotting against Gao Huan, but Gao Huan appeared at this moment, and all the conspiracy seemed to be exposed at once.  The two ninth-level masters also felt a little weak, and Gao Huan suppressed their momentum immediately.

    But this was only a momentary change. Bai Jingyang smiled gloomily, "Junior, I was just going to find you, but I didn't expect you to come to my door yourself. Well done!"

    Murong Changtian also calmed down immediately.  However, he is not as optimistic as Bai Jingyang.  The detailed tracking and recording of Gao Huan made Murong Changtian one of the people who knew Gao Huan best in the world.

    Gao Huan is a person with deep temperament, perseverance, determination and bravery.  Looking at his record since his debut, he has never lost!  When the Immortal Order evaluated Gao Huan's combat prowess, he also believed that Gao Huan, who held a divine weapon, was not a match for an ordinary ninth-level grandmaster.

    The reason why Gao Huan dared to show up in such a grand manner was not because he was arrogant, but because he had a certain degree of confidence.  Murong Changtian had no interest in fighting Gao Huan. He was the weakest in this situation. Even if he could kill Gao Huan, he would not be able to take any advantage.

    Bai Jingyang said he was heroic, but he was extremely cautious in his heart.  Gao Huan can dominate Tianjing City and suppress many Buddhist and Taoist sect leaders. How can he be an ordinary person?

    However, Bai Jingyang wanted to see if he could keep Gao Huan here when he met him.

    But from the moment Gao Huan appeared, every step he took was full of energy and freedom, without any flaw in his breath.  When others entered Shiting, Bai Jingyang could not find a suitable opportunity to take action.

    Bai Jingyang became increasingly vigilant.  He originally thought that Gao Huan was able to dominate the world with the help of the divine weapon, but now it seems that Gao Huan's martial arts cultivation is so strong that he has reached the level of a ninth-level grandmaster.

    "When I heard someone mention my name, I came over to take a look." Gao Huan's eyes turned to Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang, and finally fell on the book in Bai Jingyang's hand.

    "What is this, show me" Gao Huan said casually.

    Bai Jingyang's narrow eyes flashed, "You are so impudent, junior! When your master sees me, he must be respectful and hold the junior ceremony." Seeing that Gao Huan was full of energy, Bai Jingyang couldn't help but use words to test, trying to disturb Gao Huan.  Happy thoughts.

    ? ?When two people fight, the most important thing is to grasp the mind.  If Gao Huan's secret is revealed and he is frightened, he will have a better chance of winning.

    Gao Huan smiled and said leisurely, "Fa Xiang, he has never been my master. Anyway, for the sake of the Demon Sect, I will spare your life. Go away"

    Gao Huan's words seemed to admit that he was related to the Demon Sect, but his unscrupulousness made Murong Changtian feel heavy and cold.  He thought: "It's too dangerous here, I'd better get out first"

    Bai Jingyang said solemnly: "Junior, you really don't know how to live or die! How dare you speak to me like this?"

    Before Bai Jingyang could finish speaking, Gao Huan had already punched out.  "Old man, you talk too much!"

    With Gao Huan¡¯s punch, a bright sun appeared behind Gao Huan.  The sun disk, which gathered immeasurable divine light, immediately tore through the darkness, and the divine light illuminated the area for miles around like daylight.

    Under the most powerful, most victorious, most high, brilliant divine light, everything in the stone pavilion seemed to be melted.

    Bai Jingyang and Murong Changtian only felt that their breathing was stagnant and their vitality was melting. Their whole bodies seemed to be melted by the sun that dominated the world.

    With such divine power, two ninth-level masters are fighting for it!

    (Two chapters in one~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~tears~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 30 The Sun is at its peak

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~ Chapter 30 The Sun is at its peak

    Like the sun in the sky, it dominates the universe.

    Gao Huan punched out with such majestic and domineering force that the two ninth-level masters were breathless.

    Murong Changtian was already prepared in his heart. Although he was surprised by Gao Huan's strength, he could still accept it.

    Bai Jingyang was so overwhelmed that he couldn't control himself.  Although he valued Gao Huan in his heart, he always felt that Gao Huan relied on the power of the artifact.  Divine weapons have great advantages over ordinary ninth-level masters, but in front of him, a peak ninth-level master, Gao Huan can't show off his power.

    Once he took action, Bai Jingyang realized that he had underestimated Gao Huan!  This punch may have the power of a divine weapon, but the most powerful thing is Gao Huan's own punching intention that dominates the world and swallows everything.

    Bai Jingyang has experienced hundreds of battles in his life, and has even fought against great masters, but he has never seen such a domineering and powerful fist.  The grandmaster at the peak of the ninth level immediately made a judgment in his spiritual consciousness: he was invincible and too dangerous!

    Be timid before fighting!

    Before they could take action, the fighting spirit of Bai Jingyang and Murong Changtian was suppressed. Both of them had no fighting spirit at all.  As a ninth-level master, of course he wouldn't be so unlucky.

    Faced with Gao Huan¡¯s world-beating boxing skills, they all instinctively made the wisest decision: retreat.  The two ninth-level masters, who have gone through countless storms, have long lost their passion for fighting.

    Retreating without a fight may look ugly, but it can avoid danger.  This is an extremely simple choice.  As for the glory of a warrior, it no longer matters in this deserted wilderness.

    Both Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang wanted to avoid his sharp edge, but retreating was not an escape, nor was it a defeat.  The difference here is huge.

    Gao Huan stepped forward and punched. His punches were simple and sincere, but his fist intention was too domineering. The punch was not directed at anyone in particular, but his fist intention enveloped all directions.

    At this time, whoever moves first will cause Gao Huan's fist to explode.  Although Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang were not interested in taking action, they would not act rashly.

    If you listen to what Gao Huan said before, he just wants to keep Murong Changtian.  Bai Jingyang would not believe Gao Huan.  This kind of language is not a kind of differentiation.

    In the brilliant divine light, Murong Changtian roared angrily, his heavy armor shook, the armor plates vibrated like dragon scales, and the vitality within a radius of ten feet suddenly exploded.  The brilliant divine light was forcibly shattered by the burst of vitality.  The stone table in front of Murong Changtian immediately exploded into rubble the size of a fingernail, shooting towards Gao Huan like a swift arrow.

    This style of Angry Dragon Flying Scales is the secret method of the Murong royal family's peerless Emperor Tian Zhan Dragon Art. It instantly activates the acupoints all over the body, vibrates thousands of scales, shakes and strikes, and emits thousands of sharp knives of energy.  This secret technique is not used to attack the enemy, but is a supreme way to escape.

    Whether trapped by weapons or spells, an instant burst of thousands of sharp energy can cut off everything and create a gap for escape.

    But this move is also extremely profound, and only a ninth-level master can bring out the power of this move.

    Although Gao Huan didn't know what secret technique Murong Changtian used, he could sense the aura of a divine dragon shaking his armor in him.  Murong Changtian used all the essence of this move.

    "Good!" Gao Huan had to secretly praise such a subtle change.

    Over the past ten thousand years, both magic and martial arts have become increasingly sophisticated.  Although the strong men today are far less powerful than the strong men ten thousand years ago, they have reached the pinnacle in various skill changes, which are beyond the reach of the strong men ten thousand years ago.

    And when martial arts has reached Gao Huan's level, as long as it is not an extremely special secret method, once any change in moves is performed, it is impossible to hide it from his eyes.

    Although the transformation of Murong Changtian's Raging Dragon and Flying Scales was subtle, Gao Huan already understood the essence of this transformation after just one glance.  He could even perform it immediately if he wanted to.

    Gao Huan showed up with the intention of killing Murong Changtian.  But Bai Jingyang cannot be killed, and he must be kept to unify the Demon Sect.  But Bai Jingyang couldn't let him go so easily, he still had to teach him a profound lesson.  Let him know that the artifact is not so easy to win!

    Gao Huan never thought that he would lose. This was not only the confidence brought by the artifact, but also the strong confidence built up by his victorious battles.

    In fact, even without the use of artifacts, Gao Huan can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Grand Master with his fully integrated ninth-level power of physical body, Yuanli, and divine soul.

    Although Bai Jingyang is strong, Gao Huan's own cultivation alone is enough to suppress Bai Jingyang.  Of course, without the help of artifacts, it would be difficult to kill a strong man of the same level.

    As for Murong Changtian, Gao Huan didn't take him seriously at all.  Defeat Bai Jingyang first, then kill Murong Changtian!  This is Gao Huan's plan.

    The sky is full of excitementThe gravel, driven by Yuan Li, is as dense as a heavy rain and as fast as an arrow.  Even a ninth-level expert cannot look down upon these gravels.

    Gao Huan's fist posture remained unchanged, but the edge of the fist stirred up vitality, and suddenly made a thunderous sound.

    The deep sound of thunder shook, and thousands of gravel exploded into powder at the same time.  Murong Changtian was shaken by the sound of thunder, and his breath could not help but sway slightly.

    But Murong Changtian was even more shocked: Big Thunder Palm!

    The Great Thunder Sound Palm is Kudutuo¡¯s unique Buddhist skill that dominates the northern land.  In such a large Feilong Temple, only Kudutuo Zhenzong has enlightened to the Great Thunder Sound Palm.  In this regard, even the Buddhas of the ten directions are inferior.

    Since Kudu Tuo was killed, although the Great Thunder Sound Palm has not been lost, no one in Feilong Temple is proficient in this secret method of subduing demons.

    The momentum of the Big Thunder Sound Palm is so great that the sound of thunder can spread to the nine heavens.  Although it is a bit exaggerated to say this, once the sound of thunder comes out, it is indeed difficult to approach.  Moreover, the sound of thunder spreads in all directions, not only controlling the vitality, but also having a huge suppressive effect on the soul.

    Gao Huan punched out. The force of the punch did not change, but a loud thunder sound was produced in the middle. Not only did it shatter the gravel, the huge thunder sound penetrated directly into the souls of him and Bai Jingyang.  All vitality within a radius of dozens of feet is controlled by Lei Yin.  The gathered vitality increases the power of Lei Yin, which in turn increases the power of Lei Yin.

    When the sound of thunder first struck, it was still deep and deep, but as the sound of thunder spread, the sound waves became more and more terrifying.  At the end, the roaring sound of thunder was like thunder falling from the sky, rolling and exploding.

    Before Gao Huan's fist fell completely, the roaring sound of thunder was already sweeping in all directions.

    When the rolling thunders piled up one after another and reached their highest level, the stone pavilion, which had gone through countless vicissitudes of wind and rain, suddenly collapsed and disintegrated in the thunder, and the exploded debris and flying rocks flew in all directions.

    The long river under the stone pavilion was also moved by the sound of thunder, causing it to surge into the sky with white waves.

    For a ninth-level grandmaster, such destructive power is nothing.  But the majestic and majestic momentum of Gao Huan's fist was really shocking.

    Murong Changtian's exquisite Raging Dragon Flying Scales completely lost its meaning under such a majestic fist.  Murong Changtian suppressed his emotional ups and downs and activated his natal sword, the Changsheng Sword.

    The Changsheng Sword is five feet long and shaped like a crescent moon. It is said to be the weapon used by Changshengtian, the protector god of the Yuan Dynasty.  It¡¯s just that most of these myths cannot be taken as true.  The Immortality Sword is naturally not an artifact handed down from ancient times, but it is also a ninth-level high-grade sword.

    The Immortal Sword does not have the many changes of a magical weapon, but it can protect Murong Changtian's soul with the power of the sword, and the vitality of the sword will not be suppressed by other spiritual energies.  The indestructible blade increased Murong Changtian's combat power by at least twice.

    The new moon is like a hook, and the cold light of the sword shines in the brilliant divine light and thunder in the sky. The light of the sword forcefully unfolds Gao Huan's fist, opening up a free space.

    This sword is Murong Changtian¡¯s most proud martial art, the Dragon Splitting Sky Slash.

    "War Dragon's Heaven-Splitting Slash" originally contains the fierceness and might of the War Dragon, and has the fearlessness and bravery of the God of War who fights the heaven and the earth.  It's just that Murong Changtian has a gloomy temperament and cannot display the fearlessness and bravery in fighting the Dragon Splitting Sky.  Murong Changtian took a unique approach and turned this brave sword technique into a dark and mysterious one. Although the momentum was greatly reduced, the power was actually increased.

    Murong Changtian succeeded with one strike, and Bai Jingyang had already responded.  Bai Jingyang was born in the Infernal Killing Way. He is the Shura Extermination Finger Sword and is the best in the world in killing.

    Under Gao Huan's fist posture, he only used five fingers to shoot out dozens of invisible sword energy in succession. The extremely sharp but silent sword energy broke through the fist posture and stabilized Gao Huan's punch.  Steady block.

    Bai Jingyang¡¯s gesture was an understatement, but he was much more calm than Murong Changtian beside him.

    Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang did not need to deliberately join forces, but their exquisite martial arts awareness allowed them to make the most correct reaction.

    Gao Huan's punch had completely eliminated all his power, and the two strong men joined forces to block all changes.  This move also stabilized the minds of the two strong men.  Although Gao Huan's punch was powerful, it was a bit bluffing.  The real power is far from being as overbearing as he appears.

    "It's nothing more than controlling a magical weapon!" This thought flashed in Bai Jingyang's mind. Just when he was thinking about whether he should try Gao Huan's strength, Gao Huan's punch suddenly became firm.

    Gao Huan's fist gesture was aimed squarely at the middle position between the two people. The power of the powerful fist suddenly condensed, and Gao Huan froze in place.

    Mighty, heavy, deep, and vast, Gao Huan's fist intention changed, and his whole body was like a divine peak supporting the heaven and earth. He was fixed there, and his aura was majestic and unfathomable.

    Although Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang resisted Gao Huan's boxing skills, they were completely at a disadvantage because their spiritual momentum was taken away.  ?Huan Huan's change was completely from offense to defense, giving up his huge advantage, which really puzzled both Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang.

    But Gao Huan gave up the opportunity. The two of them would not miss such a good opportunity.

    Murong Changtian raised the longevity sword in his hand high and then slashed it down again, fighting the dragon and splitting the sky!  Behind Murong Changtian, a long black dragon flew out of the sky.

    A giant black dragon that is more than ten feet long, its black body is like made of gold and iron, and the deep black shines with the cold and hard luster of metal.  The huge dragon eyes, as red as blood, seemed to be burning, and the unyielding fighting spirit shot straight into the sky.

    The long black dragon looked up to the sky and roared silently. As the longevity sword fell down, the crescent-like sword light suddenly dimmed and turned into a dark red blood moon.

    "Suffer death, Gao Huan!" In the low voice, the dark red blood moon standing proudly fell.

    Wherever the dark red blood moon passes, the brilliant divine light dissipates one after another.  The blood moon hasn't even set yet, and the fierce murderous intention has already rushed towards him.  Where the blood-red moonlight shines, the rocks beneath your feet melt silently.

    The bright world seemed to suddenly turn into a miserable bloody realm.

    The ninth-level grandmaster's slash with all his strength was several times more powerful than Gao Huan's Lei Yin just now.  If this knife cuts solidly, the cliff will be cut into two pieces, and the terrain of dozens of miles around will be changed by this knife.  The raging long river may even have an extra tributary.

    Either you die or I live.

    Suddenly, Murong Changtian burst out with all his courage and strength.  Such determination also surprised Bai Jingyang.  With Murong Changtian's depth, he shouldn't have risked his life so quickly!  After all, this is not a desperate situation yet!  This is not Murong Changtian's style.

    Not only Bai Jingyang didn't expect it, but Gao Huan didn't expect it either.  How could Murong Changtian make such a decision!  He thought to himself: I had underestimated him before.  However, whether Murong Changtian advances or retreats, nothing can be changed.

    Affected by Murong Changtian's desperate efforts, Bai Jingyang also became more ferocious.  The ten fingers coiled up to form an Infinite Extinction Sword Seal, and a bloody divine light transformed into a ferocious Shura, which was also summoned by Bai Jingyang.

    This Shura statue almost completely overlaps with Bai Jingyang's body. At first glance, Bai Jingyang seems to have turned into a bloody Shura, fierce, fierce and mighty.  The emotionless black eyes were filled with endless killing intent.

    A strange thing is the bloody sword wheel covered with sword blades, spinning rapidly towards Gao Huan.  The speed of the sword wheel was so fast that it left a bloody afterglow in the air, making it impossible for people to see where the bloody sword wheel was going.

    The rotating sword wheel makes the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal a little more erratic and unpredictable.  You must know that the rapidly rotating sword wheel is under the control of Bai Jingyang's divine will, and any slight change will lead to huge changes in the sword wheel.

    The Infinite Extinction Sword Seal is also the ultimate secret method that Bai Jingyang relies on to rule the roost.  There is also a strange killing move hidden inside.  Everyone will think that the sword wheel is formed by Yuan Li, but in fact there is a ninth-level high-grade spiritual weapon inside the sword wheel: the Blood God Wheel.

    Use the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal to cover up the Blood God Wheel, hiding the Dharma within the Dharma. Its mysterious and strange aspects are impossible to guard against.  Bai Jingyang had only failed with this secret technique on the great master.  It's always detrimental to others.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level is high, he is too young.  Even though he has rich combat experience, how can he compare with Bai Jingyang who has lived for hundreds of years.  Without the flawless mind and rich experience of a great master, you will definitely suffer from this move.

    Bai Jingyang never thought of killing Gao Huan with one move. After all, with Da Zi Zi Guang Tianyi protecting his body, no one in the world could kill Gao Huan with one move.  But if Gao Huan is hurt, the situation will be completely different.

    Murong Changtian is gloomy and mysterious, with fierce murderous intent.  Bai Jingyang is as fast as lightning and erratic.  The two people suddenly let go and attacked wildly. Although the two intertwined murderous intentions could not overlap, they did not affect each other. One left and one right formed an angle to attack Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan looked calm and calm. He flipped his palm and changed into nine fist seals in succession, Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, Big Thunder Sound Fist Seal, Blue Dragon Wheel, White Tiger Wheel, Suzaku Wheel, Xuanwu Wheel, Qilin Wheel, and finally transformed into Great Freedom.  Seal and Great Light Seal.

    These nine fist seals are also the nine most powerful fist techniques among the martial arts Gao Huan has learned.  Among them, the Great Freedom Seal and the Great Light Seal are both supreme secrets that transcend the world.

    Gao Huan changed his fist seals very quickly, but Murong Changtian and Bai Jingyang clearly saw every change in his fist seals.  This is not an illusion that seems to slow down the actual illness, but Gao Huan completely releases the essence and charm of each fist seal. The power of the fist seal is directly projected on the level of the two people's souls, and they cannot resist at all.

    The fierceness of the Dragon Elephant Fist Seal, the majesty of the Thunder Sound Fist Seal, the wantonness of the Blue Dragon Wheel, the chilling power of the White Tiger Wheel, the blazing intensity of the Vermilion Bird Wheel, the depth of the Black Tortoise Wheel, the thickness of the Qilin Wheel,The seal of great freedom is free and easy, and the seal of great light is upright.  Nine kinds of fist seals, nine kinds of powerful forces that conform to the rules of heaven and earth, shine in sequence on the sun wheel behind Gao Huan.

    Finally, the nine types of fist seals merged into one in the sun disk, one hand was the Great Light Seal, and the other was the Great Freedom Seal. The world-dominating fist intention spurred the immeasurable light power of the Great Freedom Tianyi to burst out.

    The bright sun disk with boundless divine light shines and rises again.  Different from the previous time, the light this time was ten times stronger.

    Gao Huan's great bright fist seal was striking the bloody crescent moon.  The bloody crescent moon was hit by Gao Huan's upright punch with unrivaled sharpness and murderous intent!

    The crazy roar of the war dragon came from the bloody new moon, but under the great light, everything was like an illusion, and was swallowed up by the infinite light in an instant.

    Murong Changtian, who was inside, felt the longevity knife in his hand shake, turn into a stream of light and shoot away into the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye.  The sword energy on the War Dragon's Heaven-Splitting Slash was shattered one by one, and the War Dragon's divine form, presided over by divine will, was actually broken by that unparalleled punch.

    The War Dragon Aspect was originally condensed by Murong Changtian¡¯s divine will. The War Dragon Aspect that had been condensed for nearly two hundred years was broken. No matter how hard Murong Changtian¡¯s soul was condensed, it seemed to be torn apart.  At that time, my soul was shaken and my heart was blank.

    Murong Changtian felt as if he was being suppressed by a mountain. Da Guangming's domineering and fierce punches were so powerful that his muscles and bones were eroded and his internal organs were turned into powder.  Including the three hundred acupuncture points all over the body, all spurted out streams of hot blood due to the violent energy surge.

    The remaining power of the Great Bright Fist Seal was enough to blast Murong Changtian away.  Murong Changtian shot out like a cannonball, crossed the mighty river, and landed directly on the opposite mountain wall.

    There was a loud earthquake, and Murong Changtian's entire body was embedded deeply into the mountain wall.  With Murong Changtian as the center, spider web-like cracks appeared on the mountain wall in a radius of several hundred feet.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The punch that dominates the world, and the activation of the great freedom of light, is not something Murong Changtian can resist.

    On the other side, Bai Jingyang was also hit by Gao Huan's Great Freedom Fist Seal.

    The Great Freedom Fist Seal is not as upright as the Great Brightness Fist Seal, but it is a bit more relaxed and free.  The Great Freedom Fist Seal first struck the Extermination Sword Wheel.  Da ZiZhi's fist intention is magnificent but not tyrannical, but as empty and ethereal as the sky. The exterminating killing intention on the Exterminating Sword Wheel is like falling into the void, with nowhere to exert its force.

    Bai Jingyang immediately knew something was wrong. Such a miraculous change surpassed all power in the world. This could only be the power of the artifact.  But no matter how he woke up, the Blood God Wheel hidden in the Extermination Sword Wheel was instantly suppressed by the Great Freedom Tianyi.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to use Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi to conquer the Blood God Wheel, but only after the actual fight did he realize that Bai Jingyang's sophistication was not comparable to that of Murong Changtian.  The Blood God Wheel is his natal magic weapon, and it is already inseparable from Bai Jingyang.  Although Da Zi Guang Tianyi is strong, he cannot forcefully cut off the connection between the Blood God Wheel and Bai Jingyang.

    However, the instant suppression is enough!

    The power of the Great Freedom Fist Seal makes Bai Jingyang unpredictable and powerless.  Only after Gao Huan missed the Blood God Wheel with a punch did Bai Jingyang realize that something was wrong.

    But at this time, it¡¯s too late even if you want to retreat.  Gao Huan's free fist intention has been locked in all directions, and any retreat will only make Bai Jingyang's defeat faster.

    With a cruel move, Bai Jingyang's divine will and Shura's divine form completely merged, and the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal in his hand sealed Gao Huan's right fist with incomparable precision.

    Although the Blood Divine Wheel was deflected by the force of the fist, it did not lose its effect.  Bai Jingyang's soul established the most subtle connection with the Blood God Wheel. Through the Blood God Wheel, it absorbed a large amount of pure and honest energy, and then through the transformation of the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal, it pierced Gao Huan.

    The sword seal has no edge, but it has an indestructible and fierce sword intent.

    Gao Huan's right fist suddenly swayed slightly. With this extremely subtle change, Gao Huan's right fist passed by the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal. Driven by the sticky and round power on Gao Huan's right fist,  Bai Jingyang's Extermination Sword Seal was actually deflected.

    Bai Jingyang was horrified and roared in his heart: This is impossible!  The ninth-level grandmaster's spiritual sense is so keen, Bai Jingyang's martial arts is so brilliant, and Gao Huan's fist power has changed completely, how can he avoid the Extermination Sword Seal.  Although Bai Jingyang's expression remained unchanged, his pupils expanded several times in an instant, clearly revealing the horror in his heart.

    And this unexpected change also made Gao Huan shake Bai Jingyang's middle, his right fist drove straight in, and hit Bai Jingyang's chest squarely.

    Bai Jingyang is a master at the peak of the ninth level after all. He changed his tactics temporarily, and the Extinction Sword Seal was also blasted under Gao Huan's ribs.

    Gao Huan's Great Freedom Fist Seal hit Bai Jingyang first, and also greatly affected Bai Jingyang's Extinction Sword Seal.  100% of the power is only exerted less than 70%.

    The Extermination Sword Seal fell on Gao Huan, and the divine light rippled. The Extermination Sword Seal¡¯s terrifying sword intent was almost rippled.??The divine light was exhausted, and less than 10% of the extermination sword intent fell on Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan remained motionless, even his eyes did not change.  But Bai Jingyang couldn't bear Gao Huan's punch, and his chest immediately collapsed into a deep pit. The series of tiny sounds made when the bones and flesh exploded made those who listened feel numb.

    Bai Jingyang could no longer withstand the force of the punch, so he shot backwards and suddenly penetrated the opposite mountain wall.

    "Boom" Stone chips flew away, and Bai Jingyang left a deep black hole on the mountain wall. He didn't know how far he penetrated into the stone wall.

    With just one punch, Bai Jingyang, the most powerful magician in the Demon Sect, and Murong Changtian, the leader of the Immortal Order, were defeated at the same time.

    The light in Murong Changtian's eyes, which was embedded on the mountain wall, was dim, and he felt a sense of sadness in his heart.  He was also a peerless strong man. He was killed with just one punch. He really didn't want to die in peace!

    "Murong Changtian, do you have anything else to say?" Gao Huan's deep voice sounded.

    Although Murong Changtian could hardly see anything, he could still sense Gao Huan in his mind.  The majestic power of light in him cannot be ignored by any wisdom.

    Murong Changtian suddenly thought of a word: the sun is shining.

    (Chengfeng Yujian's new book, titled "The World of Swordsmanship", should not be missed by friends who like Eastern fantasy pure swordsmanship. The hot-blooded, refreshing and majestic battles will stimulate your eyes, and the era of contention between hundreds of schools of swordsmanship has begun. Chengfeng Shen  The books are refreshing and neat. I highly recommend everyone to read them~~~

    Finally, this is a two-in-one chapter~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 31 Merger of Ten Families

    No matter how much he overestimated Gao Huan, Murong Changtian never thought of such an ending.  [I]

    The two ninth-level warriors attacked with all their strength, each using their most powerful and proud martial arts, but were defeated by Gao Huan with one punch.  That almost crushing absolute advantage not only defeated Murong Changtian's spirit and appearance, but also his fighting spirit.  .

    Thinking about it now, Gao Huan switched from offense to defense just because he wanted them to let go and attack wildly!  Wait until they are at their strongest and then take action to defeat them.

    Gao Huan's powerful terror is beyond the world's understanding of him.  Gao Huan's punch just now made Murong Changtian feel that he was even more powerful than the Buddhas of the Ten Directions.  Such power really chilled his heart.

    If this continues, it may not be long before Gao Huan becomes an invincible grandmaster.  No, even Grandmaster may not be his limit.

    Until this moment, Murong Changtian could not help but feel a little regretful in his heart.  Had he known this, he would never have taken the risk himself.  No matter how arrogant Gao Huan was, he would not go to the Yuan Kingdom to kill him.

    Unfortunately, it was too late when he truly realized the horror of Gao Huan.

    However, what Gao Huan did was more like showing his strength and deterring him!  When Murong Changtian was about to die, his mind became clear.  "You are trying to intimidate Bai Jingyang!" Murong Changtian suddenly realized.

    "Not bad." Gao Huan had nothing to hide from the dying person.  Bai Jingyang on the other side was also breaking through the mountain peak and escaping from the other side.

    Murong Changtian said with some confusion: "Why should we intimidate him" Murong Changtian saw Bai Jingyang being blown away by Gao Huan, and knew what kind of threat Bai Jingyang posed to Gao Huan.  I don't know what the point is in intimidating Bai Jingyang.

    "I need Bai Jingyang to unify the Demon Sect, but I don't want him to bother me. This punch will definitely teach him a profound lesson." Gao Huan explained calmly.

    Gao Huan's punch barely left any hand behind, but Bai Jingyang was protected by the Dark Emperor's breastplate, which offset most of the punch's power.  Although he was seriously injured, it was not a serious problem for Bai Jingyang.

    But just as Gao Huan said.  In his strongest state, he was punched away by Gao Huan.  Let Bai Jingyang deeply realize the differences between them.  He ran away in panic and didn't even have the courage to fight again.

    "That's right" Although Murong Changtian didn't know Gao Huan's specific plan, he figured out the meaning of everything he did.  "I still think too much of you!" Murong Changtian sighed with regret.

    Gao Huan looked down at Murong Changtian, shook his head slightly and said: "You brought this all on yourself. [cmI]" After a pause, Gao Huan said again: "There are still thirty years at most, and I don't want three years."  What great changes have taken place in such a big country? You are plotting against me secretly, but I cannot tolerate it."

    Murong Changtian said with all his strength: "We are enemies. I will eradicate you when I have the chance. This is not a mistake. If you kill me, the Buddha will not let you go!" In the end, Murong Changtian was almost screaming.  The excitement caused more blood to ooze from his body.  And that roar sounded more like a meaningless whimper.

    "Shifang, he won't be as stupid as you. Besides, he can't kill me." Gao Huan said lightly.

    Murong Changtian was angrily and wanted to refute. In his excitement, he could no longer control his will, and the punch power lurking in his body exploded again, and his whole body suddenly exploded into a ball.  Raging punching power.  Murong Changtian's soul was also shattered.

    Demon clan invades.  Any strong person is a valuable fighting force worth cherishing.  But if someone comes to plot against him regardless of life or death, Gao Huan will never hold back.  After a moment of silence, Gao Huan took away Murong Changtian's storage belt and left the deep cave.

    The fluctuations emitted by a ninth-level high-grade knife are very strong.  After Gao Huan walked around twice, he found the longevity knife in the field dozens of miles away.

    Inside the Changsheng Knife, there are still the remains of Murong Changtian¡¯s Dharma.  It's just that Murong Changtian's soul was shattered, and the remaining dharma image cannot be resurrected.  After Gao Huan erased the Dharma mark in the Changsheng Knife.  Murong Changtian's traces in the world also completely disappeared.

    After solving Murong Changtian, Gao Huan felt relieved.  Murong Changtianji's information was very detailed, and his identity was even deduced, which surprised Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan also knew that sooner or later there would be problems with his origin.  However, Murong Changtian got this information too late.  If he were to reveal it before he took over as the head of the Taiyi Sect, it would be very difficult for Taoist Yuanyang to do it.  It would be difficult for everyone in Taiyi to accept him as the leader.

    Today, Gao Huan is already the leader of Taiyi, the true king who protects the country.  Let alone rumors without evidence, even if they are based on real evidence, nothing can be done to him!

    This kind of thing is about comparing whose voice is louder and stronger.  Gao Huan's current prestige is enough to suppress all dissent.  Even if someone from the Buddhist and Taoist sects wanted to take advantage of the situation, Gao Huan was not afraid at all.

    From Yuan Tianyi¡¯s perspective, he couldn¡¯t bear the turmoil between Buddhism and Taoism.chaos.  Yuan Tianyi could not suppress Gao Huan, so he had no choice but to suppress the other two sects of Buddhism and Taoism.

    As for the people, it is even less important.  Some rumors, as long as there is no one to support them, will quickly disappear and cannot shake the status of Gao Huan and Taiyi Sect at all.

    Gao Huan also sent a paper crane to Zhenjun Wanjian to remind him to pay attention to the rumors that may be spread.  He personally met with Tianji Peak and held a meeting in the sect to deal with the important matters accumulated during this period.

    After staying in the sect for twenty days, I didn¡¯t see any reaction from the Yuan Kingdom.  Gao Huan then left the sect and returned to the Black Dragon Mountains.

    When we returned to the cave, Xiao Wuyou had already left seclusion.

    At this time, Xiao Wuyou still wore the same bloody lotus armor. His body had even grown two inches taller, and his body was even more slender.  Just practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" made Xiao Wuyou's body more restrained and less vigorous than before.

    Only the ice blue eyes still contain rich emotions.  This also made Xiao Wuyou look like a living person.  Now, Xiao Wuyou's physical strength has reached the middle level of the eighth level.

    In addition, her soul cultivates the inner demon curse and continuously absorbs the power of external demons to improve her soul. The progress of her soul has also reached the level of the eighth-level low-grade.

    Although the power of the soul and the body are completely integrated, the actual combat power has surpassed Xiao Wanshan.

    Xiao Wanshan watched Xiao Wuyou's rapid growth with his own eyes. While he was happy, he was also more worried.  He had never heard of any secret method that could make people progress so quickly.

    While Gao Huan was away, he also discussed this issue with Xiao Wuyou.  Xiao Wuyou was very impatient every time and never explained the secret method of her cultivation. She just told Xiao Wanshan not to worry.

    There is a subtle connection between Xiao Wuyou's inner demon curse and Gao Huan. If he really has thoughts that are detrimental to Gao Huan, it will be easily sensed by Gao Huan.  More importantly, Xiao Wuyou enjoys strong power.

    Although her body was completely transformed into a non-human being, Gao Huanguo, after entering the ninth level, there will be a huge change in the Heavenly Corpse Tribulation Sutra. She can choose to return to her normal body, at least on the surface, she can recover, just like ordinary people.  Some organs can also return to normal.

    Gao Huan checked Xiao Wuyou's entry and was very satisfied with it.  During this period, she was fighting against Xiao Wuyou every day to develop her physical strength so that Xiao Wuyou could get familiar with his new body as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡±

    Stone chips were flying, and a boulder as big as a house was exploded by Xiao Wuyou's series of fast punches.  This was the first time for Xiao Wuyou to fully exert his physical strength, and he was both surprised and delighted by the result.

    When she really exerted her strength, the huge stone was as fragile as paper.  With one punch, the fist sank deeply into the boulder.  Although he cannot use his vitality, his extremely powerful and fast fist still shakes his vitality and emits terrifying destructive power.

    Even if you use the most powerful sharp metal spell, it is difficult to break such a huge stone so easily.  Xiao Wuyou was really surprised by his progress.

    "Punching is not as fast as possible. You must pay attention to coordinating the strength of every part of the body. You can only use your muscles and bones to exert force, which is not enough. The body of the sky corpse is extremely powerful. Every inch of flesh and blood on the body contains  Powerful power. When punching, all the force inside and outside the body must be transferred to the fist edge! This is very difficult and requires long and hard training. The external forces at this level are completely different, and you must distinguish them clearly."

    Gao Huan is quite satisfied with Xiao Wuyou's martial arts.  Xiao Wuyou is a magician after all, different from a real warrior.  What's more, physical strength and the use of Yuan force are completely different.  It is not easy to master your own power.

    Deep in the mountains, about thousands of miles away from Honglian Temple, Xiao Wuyou began to hunt various high-level monsters.  The Black Dragon Mountain Range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, and there are countless terrifying monsters hidden in the forest. It is also the best hunting ground, and you never have to worry about the lack of monsters.

    Poison, ice, fire and even thunder, the monster's innate spells, beat Xiao Wuyou's protective lotus armor to pieces, but could not harm Xiao Wuyou's body.  The powerful bodies that high-level monsters relied on to dominate were eclipsed in front of Xiao Wuyou.

    It was at this time that Xiao Wuyou discovered the real horror of this body.

    Through close combat with monsters, Xiao Wuyou's martial arts are steadily improving, and the murderous intention in his heart is getting stronger.  Only then did Xiao Wuyou realize that although he had some magic skills a few months ago, he was too refined and would not be vulnerable to a real master.

    After Xiao Wuyou returned to the cave, the roaring murderous intent in Xiao Wuyou's icy blue eyes made Xiao Wanshan feel cold in his heart.  This is not an improvement in cultivation, nor a change in appearance, but an earth-shaking change in his mind.

    Xiao Wanshan sighed secretly in his heart, unable to feel happy about anything.

    In the Blood River Palace, the ten demon sectsPreparations for the merger are in full swing.  Bai Jingyang was knocked away by Gao Huan's punch, and he no longer had any thoughts about Gao Huan.  Instead, he devoted himself to promoting the merger of the ten demon sects.

    After discussions among many powerful demon sects, it was decided to hold a conference in May next year to formally merge the ten sects into one sect.

    Most of the year has passed in a blink of an eye.  In the blink of an eye, the day came when the Heavenly Demon Sect officially merged.

    (There will be more updates at 12 o¡¯clock~~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 32 The Allure of the City and the Country

    Thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect was also a giant of the Demon Sect, and its power was no weaker than the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.  It's just that over the past ten thousand years, after experiencing many ups and downs, the Heavenly Demon Sect has divided from one large sect into ten Heavenly Demon Sects.

    The Yin-Yang Sect, the Huanxi Sect, the Wujian Sect, the Seven-Star Sect, the Tianlian Sect, the Xuanyin Sect, the Jueqing Sect, the Netherworld Sect, the Blood River Sect, and the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect.  The strength of these ten sects is not weak, and they can at least enter the ranks of second-rate sects.  Ten sects merged and their power increased dramatically.  Excluding the Grand Master, the merged Tianmo Sect is the largest sect in the world, with a large number of people that no one can compare with.

    In May, the Blood River Palace became unusually lively.  Strong men from the Ten Demon Sects, each with their disciples, gathered in the Blood River Palace.

    At this gathering, all the sect leaders of the ten demon sects were present, and almost all the heaven-level experts were also present.  Just looking at the densely packed heads in the open space of Blood River Palace, there were at least more than a thousand people.

    With so many people gathered together, the atmosphere was extremely chaotic.

    Gao Huan can safely and boldly pay attention to the situation by the water mirror.  Xiao Wuyou stood next to Gao Huan, watching everything in silence.

    More than half a year has passed, and Xiao Wuyou is still wearing a red lotus short skirt, long boots, a slender and elegant body with perfect curves, smooth and shiny skin, and incomparably coordinated muscles and bones, making Xiao Wuyou's body reach the ideal level.  The most perfect level.  Anyone who is not blind will be shocked by the perfection shown by this body.

    " Xiao Wuyou is even more beautiful than a year ago.  And this kind of beauty is not exaggerated, but contains a kind of rhythm of Tao.  Xiao Wuyou's expression was as calm as water. Without the cold and arrogant attitude that could repel people thousands of miles away, Xiao Wuyou was like a rising crescent moon, illuminating the world and looking down upon the stars, yet elegant and leisurely.  It makes people feel calm.

    Entering the ninth level, the soul and physical strength merge into one.  Xiao Wuyou is now stronger than Xiao Wanshan's imagination.

    To get to this point, Gao Huan certainly played a vital role.  But Xiao Wuyou also made extremely hard efforts.  Especially at the stage of merging the soul and the body, Xiao Wuyou went through a lot of hardships, and his soul was almost shattered into ashes.

    But it was precisely this kind of experience that made Xiao Wuyou grow up quickly.  With the foundation and confidence of a ninth-level master.  This is something that secret methods such as the "Heavenly Corpse Crossing Tribulation Sutra" cannot provide.  Xiao Wuyou's talent and Xiao Wuyou's efforts have brought her today's achievements.

    To achieve such a high level of achievement.  It was also beyond Gao Huan's expectation.  This gave Gao Huan a little more confidence in the success of the plan.

    Gao Huan¡¯s careful teaching over the past year has made Xiao Wuyou become Gao Huan¡¯s most ardent admirer.

    Not to mention anything else, Xiao Wuyou was convinced by Gao Huan's views on martial arts and magic.  The stronger Xiao Wuyou's power is, the more powerful he can feel Gao Huan.  And Gao Huan's unpredictable methods are beyond Xiao Wuyou's understanding.

    After one year, Gao Huan became an omnipotent god in Xiao Wuyou's heart.  The acceptance of Gao Huan also made the relationship between Xiao Wuyou and Gao Huan become closer.  There is no longer a cold cooperation between them, but a kind of mutual recognition.

    Xiao Wanshan watched Xiao Wuyou grow up day by day.  But the distance between him and Xiao Wuyou was getting farther and farther.  But Xiao Wanshan did not dare to say another word.  From beginning to end, Xiao Wanshan was unable to make any changes.  Xiao Wanshan also knew this and silently accepted it.

    "This is Liang Yi, the leader of the Yin Yang Sect. He is proficient in the Yin Yang Double Sword Technique. His swordsmanship is superb, even higher than that of the Yin Yang Old Man. But in terms of cultivation, he is slightly inferior to the Yin Yang Old Man"

    Xiao Wanshan stood aside and tried his best to explain to Gao Huan.  His cultivation level is not very high, but he has lived for almost two hundred years, and there are so many powerful people from the Demon Sect.  Even if you haven¡¯t seen it.  Heard of that too.  With his guidance, Gao Huan saved a lot of trouble.

    "Uncle Lu" Xiao Wuyou pointed at the figure on the water mirror.

    This man was short in stature, wearing a blood-colored gown, and had a five-foot-long knife slung under his waist.  The long knife was almost as tall as him, and him holding such a long knife always gave people a funny feeling.

    "Lu Ju, he's my junior brother. He's here too." Xiao Wanshan's expression turned gloomy when he mentioned this.  He lives in seclusion here and still has contact with several junior brothers outside.  This time Xiao Wanshan had strictly ordered several juniors not to participate.  did not expect.  Lu Ju is still here.

    Xiao Wanshan was very angry at Lu Ju's behavior.  It was a complete betrayal of the sect, and he did not take him as the leader seriously.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't care too much.  He said calmly: "Uncle Lu is old and his mind is inevitably a little confused. Father, you don't have to worry about it."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Don't worry about such villains. I believe that the Blood River Sect will flourish in Wuyou's hands."

    Xiao Wanshan nodded silently, he did not doubt this.  Just trying to gain a foothold in the merged Heavenly Demon Sect is by no means an easy task.  Even if Xiao Wuyou didn't say anything, Xiao Wanshan would alsoAfter Gao Huan came out, the purpose of Gao Huan's efforts to train Xiao Wuyou was to control the Demon Sect.  Xiao Wanshan still didn't want Xiao Wuyou to get involved in this matter.  But he didn't dare to say more.

    After seeing how powerful Gao Huan was, Xiao Wanshan was extremely afraid of Gao Huan.

    "It seems that these people are not against the merger of the ten major demon sects" Gao Huan said.

    Xiao Wanshan hurriedly said: "Magic Master Bai Jingyang has convinced the only ninth-level masters of the Demon Sect beforehand, and no one from other sects dares to disagree. But now the storm is getting worse, and the Tianlian Sect was destroyed by the Xuanyuan Dynasty, and they also let them  I feel uneasy. It is also a good thing to be able to stay together. Of course, there will be many people who will firmly oppose it, but these people should be dead. Both Huanxi Sect and Jueqing Sect have changed their sect leaders. "

    Speaking of this, Xiao Wanshan was also very happy.  If he hadn't met Gao Huan, he would have been killed.  Those who follow will prosper, those who go against will perish.  Once the magician Bai Jingyang formed an alliance with several other ninth-level masters, he already controlled five demon sects.

    The opinions of other sects no longer matter.

    The Demon Sect has always been a force of the weak. The reason why it has not been re-merged for so many years is because there is no such opportunity.  Under normal circumstances, other magic masters would not agree to the merger.

    A high platform was built on the original site of the Blood River Palace.

    The magician Bai Jingyang, plus four other magic masters, as well as the heads of other sects, a total of twelve people, sat side by side.  The magician Bai Jingyang naturally occupies the most central position.

    On the high platform, Gao Huan unexpectedly discovered Zhong Jun of Tianlian Sect.

    The Tianlian Sect was destroyed by the Xuanyuan Dynasty with thunderous force, and the Tianlian Sect was almost completely destroyed.  However, for such a large sect ~~-< Shuhai Pavilion >-Net-~~, there will always be some people who escape from being hunted.

    It is not surprising that the leader of Qinglong Hall, Zhong Jun, appears here.  However, Zhong Jun is just sitting there to make up for it.

    The Tianlian Sect was wiped out, leaving only three or two kittens and puppies.  Zhong Jun's own cultivation level is only the eighth level, so how can he be qualified to speak.

    Luffy, who was sitting at the end on the other side, probably had the opportunity to sit on the high platform for this reason.

    Gao Huan did the math and found that the Demon Sect had a total of five ninth-level masters and above, more than fifteen eighth-level masters, and forty or fifty seventh-level masters.  Those who are qualified to stand here are at least fourth-level disciples and above.  It can be said that all the elites of the Ten Demon Sects are gathered here.

    ¡°If we could really unite this power, it would be very terrifying.  The Four Great Dao Sects, the Four Great Buddha Sects, and the Four Great Academies are all far inferior to the merged Demon Sect.

    Of course, if the merged Demon Sect dares to dominate the world, the forces of righteousness will unite without hesitation and eradicate them.

    "Wuyou, let's go in" Gao Huan looked at the situation on the water mirror and knew that the conference was about to begin.

    Xiao Wuyou nodded and walked out of the cave with Gao Huan.

    The two of them flew with Qi and arrived at Red Rock Valley not long after.  Through the passage of the underground river, the two people sneaked into the Blood River Palace.  Everyone was looking at the high platform, and no one noticed two people emerging from the river behind them.

    There are many disciples guarding the Blood River Palace, but the magic formations here are all left by the Blood River Sect.  Gao Huan and Xiao Wuyou sneaked in without disturbing anyone.

    "Today is the big day for our ten demon sects to return to their clan and recognize their ancestors. I think how happy it was for the senior demon sect to dominate the world. Now, we, the ten demon sects, have to hide in the mountains and forests to avoid the court and the righteous way. Why?  , because of our division.

    Dividement is weak and strong.  This is something even children understand.  Fortunately, on this day, our ten sects can reunite together.

    "The Lord of the Demon Sect is on top, the ancestors of the Demon Sect are on top, the ten Demon Sects can finally be reunited today, but this is just the beginning"

    The magician Bai Jingyang, wearing a dark golden robe and a high crown, looks majestic and majestic, sitting in the center, like a supreme emperor.  The sword intent of endless annihilation enveloped the entire audience.

    No matter what everyone present is thinking, under the sword intention that penetrates people's souls and courage, they are all solemn and solemn, and no one dares to show any dissatisfaction.

    The rules of the Demon Sect are very simple, the strong is the king.

    Bai Jingyang released the sword intent at the peak of the ninth level and immediately intimidated the entire audience.

    "The re-merged sect is named Tianmo Sect, with Blood River Palace as the sect, Demon Master as the first sect leader, Senior Kuzhu, Senior Weng, Senior Baigu, and Senior Yan as deputy sect leaders, and several others  The sect leader is the deacon and elder"

    A man in Tsing Yi stood at the corner of the high platform and loudly announced the resolution of the merger of the ten demon sects.  The people below cheered from time to time.

    ¡°?How great is your virtue and ability, how can you represent our Blood River Sect!  "Xiao Wuyou, who was standing at the end, suddenly raised his voice.

    Although the mellow voice was not loud, the endless sound waves immediately covered the entire audience, suppressing all sounds.

    The more than a thousand people present were all elite masters of the Demon Sect. When they heard Xiao Wuyou's voice, they immediately captured Xiao Wuyou's position.  Everyone immediately dispersed, revealing Xiao Wuyou who was standing at the end.

    Seeing Xiao Wuyou, there was a burst of uncontrollable exclamations in the crowd.

    Xiao Wuyou's peerless beauty shocked everyone.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????City, and then again,??????????? Qingren¡¯s country!  It's no lie.  To be continued

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 33 Blood River Sword Order

    Unparalleled beauty, stunning

    Many Demon Sect masters present were attracted by Xiao Wuyou and stared at Xiao Wuyou closely.  Many people's eyes even showed hot and greedy looks.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Most of the demon sects are mostly indulgent.  The stunningly beautiful Xiao Wuyou was like a little white sheep caught in a pack of hungry wolves, arousing everyone's passion.  .

    Everyone¡¯s scorching gazes, with all kinds of malice and lustful powerful will, surrounded Xiao Wuyou as if they were real.  If he had been surrounded by everyone like this a year ago, Xiao Wuyou would have been crushed by the powerful force that everyone inadvertently gathered.

    Practice the inner demon curse and use the power of external demons to temper your soul all year round. Xiao Wuyou's soul is as solid as steel and as broad as the sea.  Although there were many strong men present, only Bai Jingyang could hold her down firmly.

    Xiao Wuyou's ice-blue sea eyes slowly scanned around for a week. The fierce and turbulent power of divine consciousness erupted like a tsunami. The more than a thousand strong Demon Sect masters on the high platform were shocked. Many people lowered their heads to avoid it. There was no more  People dare to look at it.

    Among the magic sects, the strong is respect.  After Xiao Wuyou showed his terrifying cultivation, many Demon Sect masters became more vigilant and no longer dared to underestimate this beautiful and unparalleled woman.

    "Xiao Wuyou!" Bai Jingyang's heart moved slightly as he recognized Xiao Wuyou's identity.  The two powerful men Wuyin Zun and Yin Yang Sou disappeared with Xiao Wanshan and Xiao Wuyou.  If Xiao Wuyou can be caught, the question may be answered.

    However, the Xiao Wuyou in front of him has changed a lot compared to a year ago.  So much so that Bai Jingyang didn't dare to confirm that the other party was Xiao Wuyou at first glance.

    Xiao Wuyou's spirit is just like her eyes, as cold and deep as the ice sea.  And among them, there is the perfection and stability unique to ninth-level masters.

    A year ago, Xiao Wuyou's power was so low that it could be ignored, but now Xiao Wuyou is already a ninth-level powerhouse.

    Although the Demon Sect has many secret techniques for rapid improvement, there is absolutely no secret technique that can make people make such great progress within one year.  Xiao Wuyou's current situation can only be described as a miracle.

    The more Bai Jingyang observed, the more shocked he became.  How powerful must be the strong man behind Xiao Wuyou!  Xiao Wuyou suddenly appeared, no doubt wanting to occupy a place in the Heavenly Demon Sect.

    Although Xiao Wuyou is strong.  It's not even a problem.  The problem is, the person behind Xiao Wuyou

    When Bai Jingyang thought of this, his eyes couldn't help but turn to Gao Huan, who was not far behind Xiao Wuyou.

    Everyone was attracted by Xiao Wuyou's unparalleled beauty, and almost no one noticed that there was someone standing behind Xiao Wuyou.

    The face is old and clumsy.  The green clothes are flowing and elegant, and the spirit is calm and relaxed.  The breath is deep and unrevealing.  Bai Jingyang couldn't see the depth, and he was even more shocked.  Being defeated by Gao Huan with one punch years ago was a huge blow to Bai Jingyang.

    Bai Jingyang has always believed that he is the eighth strongest person in the world, second only to the seven great masters.  This kind of pride was shattered by Gao Huan's punch.  This also made Bai Jingyang a little more careful about unknown strong men.

    There are four other ninth-level powerhouses on the high platform.  They all saw something was wrong.  Everyone's expressions were solemn.  Xiao Wuyou suddenly appeared, his cultivation was astonishingly tyrannical.

    It¡¯s just that a few people are cunning and cunning, and no one wants to be the first to take the lead.  They all remained silent and watched the situation develop.

    The most angry person on the high platform is Lu Ju.  Lu Ju didn't have the keen eyesight of a ninth-level master, so he couldn't tell the depth of Xiao Wuyou's cultivation.  But in front of many masters of the Demon Sect, being accused like this by a junior was like losing all face.

    Lu Ju stood up abruptly, strode to the edge of the high platform with his giant sword in hand, and said, "You are too presumptuous, junior!" Lu Ju turned around and bowed his hand to Bai Jingyang, and then said, "Today is the ceremony of the Heavenly Demon Sect.  The magic master and other seniors are here. Thousands of colleagues are around. This is a grand event that has not happened in the magic sect for thousands of years. You, a yellow-haired girl, made rude remarks at the ceremony. Don¡¯t you deserve to die? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s you, it¡¯s your father Xiao Wanshan who is here.  , and have no qualifications to speak"

    Although Giant Lu looks a bit funny, his mind is extremely smart.  As soon as he spoke, Bai Jingyang was lifted out.  To oppose Lu Ju is to oppose Bai Jingyang, and to oppose the Tianmo Sect.

    Xiao Wuyou ignored the trap in Lu Ju's words and said directly: "You are just an elder of the Blood River Sect. What qualifications do you have to represent the Blood River Sect? If you act without permission from the sect master, you have betrayed the sect.  Traitor of the Blood River Sect.¡±

    Lu Ju¡¯s face turned a little blue, and he was scolded by a little girl in front of many masters of the Demon Sect.  It's really embarrassing.  "Xiao Wuyou, I thought you were young and ignorant, so I didn't want to argue with you. You have been so presumptuous over and over again that I have to take action to discipline you."

    Xiao Wuyou turned over his hand and took out a bloody dagger. The bloody dagger, which was only about a foot long, was flowing with blood. It was like a small bloody snake in Xiao Wuyou's hand, twisting and swaying.Trying to get out.

    "The Blood River Sword Order." Lu Ju's expression changed slightly.  This object is originally the leader's token. Logically speaking, only the leader of the Blood River Sect is qualified to hold this object.

    "I, Xiao Wuyou, the thirty-ninth head of the Blood River Sect, declare Lu Ju to be a traitor to the sect and will be killed without mercy." Xiao Wuyou said coldly, holding the Blood River Sword Order high.

    Lu Ju argued angrily: "The Blood River Sect does not belong to your Xiao family. Xiao Wanshan is no longer the leader, and he has no right to pass the leadership position to you without authorization. You just want to do whatever you want after taking the Blood River Sword Token. You are dreaming  !¡±

    Although he joined the Heavenly Demon Sect and became an elder deacon, Lu Ju knew that he was just using it as a sign.  If you want to have your own strength, you must control the Blood River Sect in your own hands.

    Bai Jingyang told him that Xiao Wanshan was missing, so he asked him to be the representative of the Blood River Sect.  But there are still five masters of this generation in the Blood River Sect, and they all have similar cultivation levels.  If he wants others to listen to him, this Blood River Sword Order is crucial!

    Holding the Blood River Sword Order in your hand means you have the reputation of righteousness.  If he wanted to truly gain a foothold in the Heavenly Demon Sect, Lu Ju must grab the Blood River Sword Token.

    Lu Ju suddenly jumped up high on the high platform, holding the gleaming five-foot sword high above his head. The man and the sword flew to the top and then slashed down towards Xiao Wuyou.

    The blood-colored giant sword glowed with a long river of blood.  The surging sword light was like falling from the sky, its momentum was overwhelming and irresistible.

    ?? Lu Ju has an unattractive appearance and is holding a giant sword. He is originally very funny.  But when he drew his sword and struck, he immediately showed the tyrannical power of an eighth-level warrior.

    Even a strong man of the same level may not be able to withstand such a powerful sword.  What's more, Xiao Wuyou is a girl, I'm afraid she's not even at the heaven level.  How to catch this sword.

    Seeing that Xiang Xiang is about to die, many people have feelings of regret in their hearts.

    "What a pity, such a beauty" someone sighed.

    "Stop!" "Stop the sword." Someone shouted loudly, trying to stop Lu Ju.

    "It's such a pleasure to kill such a beautiful woman!" Some masters with abnormal temperaments looked at this scene with expectation.

    "Slut, you deserve to die!" There are also beauties who can't help but be jealous and hope that Xiao Wuyou will be killed.

    People in the audience were talking a lot, but Bai Jingyang, who was sitting on the high platform, was watching very seriously.  Bai Jingyang was very curious about Xiao Wuyou's power.  After reaching the ninth level in such a short period of time, what will Xiao Wuyou do?

    The same is true for the other four masters.  Although Xiao Wuyou is bound to win in terms of cultivation.  But Lu Ju's swordsmanship is fierce, he has mastered the secret of the Great Blood River Sword, his cultivation is not weak, and the sword in his hand is not bad either.  Such a master is the best touchstone.

    Lu Ju thought he was sure of victory, and most of his mind was paying attention to the situation around him.  Xiao Wanshan was a tolerant person, and his daughter was extremely precious.  Xiao Wuyou must have some plan when he comes here.  The reason Lu Ju took action suddenly was to catch Xiao Wanshan off guard.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether he kills Xiao Wuyou or not. What¡¯s important is grabbing the Blood River Sword Token.  Lu Ju's mind was spinning, but he still couldn't sense Xiao Wanshan's aura.  And the giant sword in his hand was about to fall on Xiao Wuyou's head.

    With this sword strike, even if Xiao Wuyou was made of iron, he would still be split in half.  Until now, Xiao Wuyou had not prepared any spells, which made Lu Ju couldn't help but feel a little strange.

    With Xiao Wuyou's qualifications, even if he is overwhelmed by the power of a heaven-level powerhouse, he should not be able to cast a single spell.  And looking at Xiao Wuyou's appearance, he didn't even use the spell, he didn't prepare any spell at all. This is so weird!

    With the sword energy activated, Xiao Wuyou's smooth black hair flew back, even the short blood lotus skirt swayed slightly, and the roots of the slender thighs were faintly visible.

    "Compared with Lu Ju's impression, Xiao Wuyou's appearance has not changed much, but his body seems to have grown taller, with undulating curves. The exposed smooth and soft skin gives people a strong temptation.  And Xiao Wuyou's elegant and exquisite demeanor is even more heart-wrenching.

    Even Lu Ju himself couldn¡¯t bear to kill such a beautiful woman.  It would be better to capture her so that it would be easier to talk to Xiao Wanshan when we meet again.  Besides, if I could conquer this beauty

    Thinking of this, Lu Ju couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart.  But when he saw Xiao Wuyou's icy blue eyes, the charming thoughts in his heart disappeared immediately.  Xiao Wuyou's eyes were so calm, so composed, they were really like an endless sea of ??ice, and the depth contained a coldness that pierced the soul.

    Then, Lu Ju saw an incredible scene.  Xiao Wuyou's well-proportioned and slender jade palm formed into a fist, and he just struck with the edge of his sword.

    Not only Lu Ju, but other onlookers could not help but exclaim in surprise.

    &nbsp; The exquisite and bright Xiao Wuyou, whose transcendent beauty always gives people a feeling of vulnerability.  What's more, Xiao Wuyou's beauty is quite famous in the magic world.  Many people know Xiao Wuyou and know that she is a magician.

    Facing an eighth-level warrior, he avoided using spells first and then punched him.  Xiao Wuyou's reaction really made the onlookers' eyes almost pop out of their sockets.

    "Crazy, crazy!"

    "There is something wrong with my brain"

    "Poor woman"

    "Bang!" A dull voice ended all the criticism.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 34 A Brilliant Punch

    The pink and snow-white beautiful fist suddenly penetrated into the layers of sword energy with an extremely arrogant gesture.  The edge of the fist penetrated the sword energy, making a dull roar.

    It¡¯s like beating a big drum, but it breaks in one go.  The sound was dull and weird, making people feel very uncomfortable.  .

    Lu Ju¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger as he showed off his fists against common sense.

    Lu Ju woke up in shock at this time. He could no longer see Xiao Wuyou's beauty, and he no longer had the intention to pay attention to the existence of other people.  At this moment, only the beautiful fist that penetrated the sword energy was the most worthy of his attention.

    There is no vitality in the fist, but the power of the fist is driven purely by the physical body. From the inside out, the power of divine will is highly unified. Even if there is no vitality, Lu Ju can sense the confidence of victory contained in the fist edge.

    Judging from the eyes of an eighth-level warrior, Lu Ju had no doubt that the power of this punch would shatter his forehead.  Lu Ju didn't know where Xiao Wuyou got such terrifying power, and he didn't have time to think about it.

    Under the threat and pressure of life and death, Lu Ju activated his Dharma without hesitation.  To be able to become an eighth-level powerhouse, Lu Ju's qualifications are absolutely unique.  His Dharma Appearance is also the most common Blood River Dharma Appearance in the Blood River Sect.

    The blood river dharma is the easiest to condense, and the most difficult to appreciate its essence.  Everyone has seen a long river, and everyone can imagine what a long river looks like in their mind.  But it is a fool's dream to use this to condense the Dharma.

    After Lu Ju practiced the Blood River Sword, he realized the true meaning of the endless evil energy of the blood river through the blood river classic.  In one fell swoop, it condensed into a Dharma form and entered the heavenly realm.

    When facing Xiao Wuyou just now, Lu Ju didn't even think of using the Dharma.  Only when Xiao Wuyou took action did Lu Ju realize how dangerous Xiao Wuyou was.

    Lu Ju is one of the people who understands Xiao Wuyou's condition best in the world.  And under the threat of death, Lu Ju's mind became more concentrated than ever before.

    Lu Jujian's condensed soul was like a clear mirror, and the changes in Xiao Wuyou's punch were clearly shown on the mirror.

    ?????????????To advance punching, anyone who studies martial arts must have learned this move.  And such simple moves are the foundation of all martial arts.

    Whether it is a three-year-old child.  Even heaven-level warriors will use this move.

    Xiao Wuyou showed that this is the most basic progressive punch.  A move that almost everyone in the world would use was executed in Xiao Wuyou's hands.  But it has indescribable perfection.

    Yes, it is perfect.  Lu Ju assessed his opponent as calmly as possible in his mind.  From the distance of the step to the posture of the punch, everything is perfect.

    The most perfect thing is the transmission of punching power.

    Starting from the soles of the feet, the three-foot-thick bluestone slab on the ground immediately shattered during this step.  Instead, the soles of Xiao Wuyou's feet suddenly tightened with this force, starting from the toes, ankles, calves, knees, thighs, lumbar vertebrae, chest, shoulders, elbows, wrists, and finally passed to the fist.

    This is just an external force on the surface of the body. In Xiao Wuyou's case, the flesh, blood, muscles, bones, and organs in Xiao Wuyou's body are all gathered together into one body under the power of a punch.

    Although you don¡¯t control your vitality, from every subtle body movement to the transmission of power step by step, there is no loss of power.  All the forces are added together with incomparable precision.

    Xiao Wuyou's indomitable strength also gave this punch an extremely powerful punch.  Xiao Wuyou's powerful physical strength was fully utilized.

    Lu Ju dared to say.  This was the most perfect punch he had ever seen in his life.

    Not only Lu Ju, but also other onlookers were amazed by Xiao Wuyou's punch.  With a flawless face, a flawless body, a flawless punch, and a flawless fist intention, this girl who punched at the torrential sword light turned her powerful power into indescribable beauty and displayed it.

    The beauty of the human body, the beauty of the soul, the beauty of strength.  The beauty of martial arts, this punch is like poetry, song, and painting.  It's just that this punch did not overflow with radiance of vitality, but the brilliance it unleashed made this beautiful woman deeply imprinted in everyone's soul, becoming an imprint that cannot be erased in a lifetime.

    The expressions of several ninth-level grandmasters in the stands also changed slightly.  He was shocked by Xiao Wuyou's punch.  As ninth-level masters, their eyesight is sharper and their observations are more thorough, but they also cannot see the flaws in this punch.

    Wu is close.  This punch showed not only power, but also Xiao Wuyou's understanding of power and martial arts.  And this punch also showed Xiao Wuyou's control over his own powerful power.

    The faces of Chi Yan and Cai Diejian Weng Hong were the most ugly. They were both warriors, but they knew they would never be able to deliver such a punch.  Although it doesn't mean that the two of them are inferior to Xiao Wuyou, it does mean that Xiao Wuyou is no worse than them in the martial arts realm.

    ???????????????????????The little girl who had never done anything could actually keep up with them, which was naturally unbearable for them.

    Among the five grandmasters, the one who was most shocked was Bai Jingyang.  Xiao Wuyou's perfect boxing skills reminded Bai Jingyang of Gao Huan.  The punch that caused him to be defeated was equally simple and powerful.

    The difference is that Gao Huan's boxing technique is free and easy, while Xiao Wuyou's boxing technique is perfect but a bit rigid.  It lacks the freedom and agility of Gao Huan's boxing.  But the taste in boxing is too similar.

    Bai Jingyang couldn't think of anyone else in the world with such terrifying boxing skills.  "Could it be that Xiao Wuyou's master is Gao Huan" Thinking of this, Bai Jingyang was even more shocked.

    To be honest, he was really frightened by Gao Huan.  At the height of his offensive, he was knocked away with just one punch.  There was no resistance at all.  Murong Changtian, who took action at the same time, was actually punched to death.  Although Gao Huan may have used the power of the artifact, it showed that Gao Huan was not on the same level as them at all.

    After returning, Bai Jingyang repeatedly thought about the battle with Gao Huan.  In the end, it was discovered that there were only two ways to deal with that punch.  One is to take advantage of Gao Huan's lack of punches and run as far as he can.  Then use stronger power to suppress Gao Huan.

    Bai Jingyang made up his mind to avoid Gao Huan from now on.  The world is so big that it is not difficult to avoid someone.  But seeing Xiao Wuyou's boxing skills gave Bai Jingyang a bad premonition.

    Although there are many people here, Bai Jingyang dare not say that he can fight against Gao Huan.  The greater possibility is that this group of people were so frightened by Gao Huan's beating that they fled in all directions.

    After the disastrous defeat, Bai Jingyang and several other masters discussed countermeasures and rehearsed a contingency array.  But it's hard for Bai Jingyang to believe the other people.  If you want to fight Gao Huan, you must have the determination to fight to the death.  Only in this way can one not be moved by the fist that dominates the world.

    Although there are many masters gathered in Tianmo Sect, this power must at least be integrated and trained before it can fight against a strong man like Gao Huan.

    Bai Jingyang stared at the figure in green behind Xiao Wuyou, hoping to see some flaw.  After reading the information given by Murong Changtian, Gao Huan sometimes changed his identity.  For example, the killing of the eighth prince Xuanyuan Ming and the killing of Kudu Tuo were both incarnations used.  However, Gao Huan generally likes to dress up as a monk.  And the great freedom and bright clothes on his body are difficult to conceal.

    There is absolutely no aura of freedom and light in Tsing Yi people.  "Perhaps Xiao Wuyou is not Gao Huan's disciple" Bai Jingyang comforted himself in his heart.

    At this time, the battle between Lu Ju and Xiao Wuyou also reached its most tense moment.

    Lu Ju urged the Dharma to appear, and the long river of blood covered hundreds of feet in radius, and the sky above the Blood River Palace also turned blood red.  The power of blood evil flowed freely in the air, and every blood wave stirred up by the blood river contained powerful vitality.

    The vastness of the Blood River Dharma also exceeded the expectations of many viewers.  Everyone still looked down upon Lu Ju, but only then did they realize that Lu Ju was so strong that he was no ordinary person.

    The river of blood flowed turbulently, and instead of spreading, the bloody sword energy condensed and shrank, all converging on the huge sword edge, and slashed towards Xiao Wuyou.

    The onlookers all showed solemn and nervous expressions, this sword can almost determine the outcome!  Most people are still optimistic about Lu Ju. After all, Lu Ju is an eighth-level strongman, and his Blood River Sword is also a fierce blood evil. In addition, the power of the sword itself is definitely not something that Xiao Wuyou can withstand with his bare hands.

    Xiao Wanshan, who was hundreds of miles away, was also extremely nervous.  Although Xiao Wuyou is a ninth-level expert, Xiao Wanshan knows that his junior brother has a profound cultivation level and will never be inferior to him.  If Xiao Wuyou could use magic, why would he fight with bare hands?

    What is shocking is that, facing the mountain-shattering sword, Xiao Wuyou did not change his move. Instead, he raised his fist slightly and hit the sword's edge.

    Seeing this scene, almost everyone thought Xiao Wuyou was crazy!  In the distance, Xiao Wanshan's heart was in his throat!

    Even the Jiuji Grandmasters on the high platform looked surprised.  After all, the human body has its limits. Even if it is protected by Yuanli, its texture cannot compare with the sharpness and hardness of a sword.

    Even a ninth-level grandmaster would have difficulty meeting Lu Ju's sword with his fist.  They have countless ways to resolve this move, but they will never forcefully intercept it with their hands.

    Bai Jingyang's eyes showed a hint of pity, "This Lu Ju is going to be in trouble"

    "Bang" There was another muffled sound, and the sharp sword whistle disappeared in the muffled sound.

    Lu Ju's extremely sharp sword was knocked away by Xiao Wuyou's punch. The extremely powerful punch was so shocking that Lu Ju's whole body became numb and weak. The hands holding the sword turned back his head uncontrollably, and his chest was completely numb.  open.

    Xiao Wuyou's left fist came from his waist, spinning and hitting Lu Ju's heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Road JuHis body felt weak and he could only watch helplessly but could not react at all.  With a swift and fierce punch, Lu Ju's chest suddenly collapsed, and his back suddenly exploded, spurting out countless flesh and blood.  Lu Ju's chest revealed a terrifyingly large transparent hole, and his entire chest almost disappeared.

    The Blood River Dharma form above the Blood River Palace also turned into little bloody streams of light, collapsed and dissipated.  For a moment, there was blood like rain.

    Lu Ju fell to the ground with a bang. There was horror and unwillingness in his eyes, but he couldn't say a word.  With such serious injuries and even the Dharma Prime being defeated, Lu Ju was bound to die.

    Everyone watching was stunned and speechless.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 35 So what if you are presumptuous?

    Chapter 35

    So what if you are presumptuous?

    An eighth-level swordsman was killed by a little girl with one punch.

    This result exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.  And the strength shown by Xiao Wuyou was even more shocking.  He physically resisted a seventh-level sword and actually won a complete victory.  Xiao Wuyou's powerful body was even more impressive.

    "Wouyou is young and ignorant. If I have done anything wrong, please forgive me the magician and the seniors." Xiao Wuyou said to the magician on the high platform with his hands raised.

    " Xiao Wuyou's eyebrows are as soft as water, and his polite posture is completely opposite to the tyranny in front of him.  But no one present could understand that Xiao Wuyou's respectful gesture was just a look.

    ¡°If you were really submissive to the magician, you wouldn¡¯t take action brazenly at the ceremony and beat Lu Ju to death with one punch.  You must know that Lu Ju is the newly appointed deacon elder of Tianmo Sect, but Xiao Wuyou killed Lu Ju in public. This is completely causing trouble.  How could the magician endure it!

    To everyone's surprise, the magician Bai Jingyang did not have an attack. Instead, he said in a friendly manner: "The Blood River Sect was scattered in all directions, and I just found Elder Lu Ju. Since you have inherited the Blood River Sect, this deacon elder should be your successor."  You are in charge, what do you think?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of noise below.  Bai Jingyang not only did not deal with Xiao Wuyou, but instead asked her to serve as the deacon and elder. This decision showed Bai Jingyang's grand master's magnanimity.

    No one would doubt that Bai Jingyang was afraid of Xiao Wuyou. Everyone would only admire Bai Jingyang's broad mind.  With such skill and mind, it is really possible for the Heavenly Demon Sect to become one again and become a truly large sect.

    Lu Ju didn¡¯t have many friends. Bai Jingyang didn¡¯t speak, so naturally the others weren¡¯t interested in standing up for Lu Ju.  Even if there were people who were covetous of Xiao Wuyou's beauty, they would not show up at this time.

    What¡¯s more, with the tyrannical fighting prowess Xiao Wuyou displayed, few people present dared to say that they could definitely defeat her.  Although the people of the Demon Sect are indulgent, they respect strength more.  Even if Xiao Wuyou is unknown, even if Xiao Wuyou is unparalleled in beauty, no one will underestimate Xiao Wuyou's strength.

    Several ninth-level grandmasters on the high platform also looked at each other. Bai Jingyang's cautious handling was very different from his usual style of doing things.  There must be some secrets about this Xiao Wuyou.

    Bai Jingyang promised the position of deacon and elder, but several people did not care

    To put it bluntly, the re-merged Tianmo Sect is just a big alliance.

    The ten demon sects that have existed for thousands of years each have their own sects and inheritances. Although they are forcibly gathered together, each sect is actually under the control of their respective sect masters.  Although he killed several sect leaders of small sects and supported several masters to become sect leaders.  To truly form a large sect, it not only depends on Bai Jingyang's skills, but also requires a long period of time to integrate with each other.

    After the Blood River Sect was disbanded by Xiao Wanshan, they scattered in all directions.  If Xiao Wuyou can unite the scattered Blood River Sect, then she will be more suitable to be the deacon elder than Lu Ju.

    Xiao Wuyou once again raised his hand and said: "This little girl is not talented, but she is willing to follow the magician and participate in this grand event."

    "Okay, okay, okay" Bai Jingyang was very satisfied with Xiao Wuyou's answer, and immediately invited Xiao Wuyou to come on stage and sit in Lu Ju's seat.

    The many masters of the Demon Sect have really seen too much killing and bloodshed.  This small incident did not ruin the atmosphere of the ceremony, but instead made it lively.

    Worship the Lord of the Demon, Locate the ancestor of the magic way, promulgated the rules of Zongmen, and other disciples to compete for martial arts and other disciples.  This celebration of the founding of the Heavenly Demon Sect included many ceremonies.  For most people, this is a lively and joyful festival.

    The senior leaders of Tianmo Sect took the time to hold meetings and worked hard to fight for their own rights and interests.  Even Bai Jingyang had to make various compromises to maintain the unity of the new sect.

    After all, Xiao Wuyou was young and had no connections. During the process of redistributing power, she only gained some symbolic positions, becoming the one with the lowest status and the least power among the deacons and elders.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't care about this. If you want to master such a huge power, you can't do it in a short time.  She earned a place in the Demon Sect and was recognized, which was a good start.

    In the past few days, Bai Jingyang has been observing Xiao Wuyou.  He was a little surprised that Xiao Wuyou was content to stay behind.  After all, with Xiao Wuyou's personal cultivation, he can even compete for the position of deputy sect leader.  Now Xiao Wuyou has become the last of the seven deacons and elders.

    Deep in his heart, Bai Jingyang could never let go of that figure in green.  Now that Xiao Wuyou is here, keep him by your side to see what she wants to do.  Bai Jingyang is not afraid of what tricks Xiao Wuyou will pull out.

    However, Xiao Wuyou's forbearance also made some people have other thoughts.On the mountain wall above the Blood River Palace, thousands of stone chambers were carved out.  As the senior members of Tianmo Sect, they are all assigned rooms on the top floor.

    Xiao Wuyou sat at the door of the stone room, looking down at the lively crowd below, his thoughts rising in his heart.  The Blood River Sect has never been so lively.  However, Xiao Wuyou believed that it wouldn't take long for him to regain control of this place.

    "Elder Xiao" A figure flashed at the door, and a man in purple came in.  This man has a slender figure, handsome appearance, a face like a crown of jade, a purple and gold cloud dragon hair crown on his head, purple clothes and jade belt, gorgeous clothes and handsome appearance.  As he held his hands in front of him, the smile on his face was gentle and friendly, full of the mature and unrestrained charm of a man.

    Xiao Wuyou nodded lukewarmly, "It's Elder Shen."

    This person¡¯s name is Shen Wenjun, and he is the new head of the Huanxi Sect.  Shen Wenjun has a handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing. He is also a strong man supported by Bai Jingyang. He ranks first among the seven elders. His subordinates also control the execution hall and are extremely powerful.

    Shen Wenjun gently shook the folding fan and said with a smile: "With all due respect, I really have something important to discuss with Elder Xiao this time." There was a white peony embroidered on the surface of Shen Wenjun's folding fan. As he shook it gently, the peony appeared.  The petals seemed to be shaking slightly, and an elegant and light floral fragrance also spread out.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't like this kind of aroma, he frowned slightly and said, "If you have anything to do, let's talk it over here."

    Shen Wenjun said with a sincere face: "Elder Xiao, your situation is very dangerous"

    Xiao Wuyou raised his eyebrows, "How do you say that?"

    "Let's go inside and talk, it's a very important matter." Shen Wenjun said and walked towards the stone room first.

    There is a small living room in the stone room, and three stone rooms were dug out next to it, including a bedroom, a practice room and a kitchen.  The room here was originally prepared for the true disciples of the Blood River Sect. Although it was not extravagantly decorated, it was very comfortable and had all kinds of furniture and supplies.

    Shen Wenjun sat down at the round table in the living room, patted the round stool next to him and said affectionately: "Wuyou, sit here."

    Xiao Wuyou did not sit down. He looked at Shen Wenjun coldly and said, "My name is not for you to call."

    Shen Wenjun smiled awkwardly, shook the folding fan in his hand hurriedly twice, and then said: "Okay, you know your situation!" Before Xiao Wuyou could say anything, Shen Wenjun said again: "You have no friends.  You have no backers and no subordinates. You are just an elder with a false name. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before you, the elder, become someone¡¯s concubine.¡±

    Xiao Wuyou said lightly, "Then you came here because you want me to be your concubine!"

    Shen Wenjun smiled and shook his head, "My sect has a "Yin and Yang Art of Heaven and Earth". If you can practice it with me, you will be able to make great progress in a short time. And if the two of us join forces, even the deputy sect leader will not be afraid.  Wuyou, you have to think carefully" Shen Wenjun said, with a proud light in his eyes.

    Many people are coveting Xiao Wuyou, a peerless beauty.  But they couldn't figure out the depth of Xiao Wuyou, and they were all waiting for the opportunity.  Shen Wenjun observed these days and decided not to be patient anymore.  Xiao Wuyou's physical body is indeed powerful, but the combination of Huanxi Sect's Paradise Incense and the Spirit Flower Fan can confuse the soul and trigger the most instinctive desire.

    Xiao Wuyou's jade face turned slightly red, and he felt that his soul was a little restless, and he immediately felt that something was wrong, "How dare you drug me!"

    Shen Wenjun smiled evilly, "Being in love between a man and a woman is a blissful thing, worry-free."

    Before he could say anything, a beautiful jade fist struck in front of his eyes. Shen Wenjun was shocked, it's impossible!  With the combination of Bliss Incense and Linghua Fan, even the ninth-level master would lose his mind, let alone Xiao Wuyou.

    Shen Wenjun was horrified and hurriedly used his folding fan to block it, while his body flew backwards.  He is known as the Hundred Flowers Man. He is best at sophisticated and complicated secret techniques, and his methods are endless. He is extremely slippery.

    But before he moved, Xiao Wuyou had already opened the folding fan with his fist.  Shen Wenjun's right hand couldn't help but soften, and he shouted hurriedly: "I am from the magician."

    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wuyou punched him in the forehead. Shen Wenjun's handsome face was full of fear, and it exploded into thousands of pieces of flesh and blood. His headless body kept moving and slid out directly against the mountain wall.  to the entrance of the cave.

    Shen Wenjun's movement technique is so ingenious that even though the person is dead, his body can naturally make follow-up movements as his vitality rotates.

    Xiao Wuyou smiled coldly. He was only at the eighth level of cultivation, but he dared to challenge her. What if he didn't die?

    The figure at the entrance of the cave flashed, and Bai Jingyang had already reached Xiao Wuyou's side. He said coldly: "Xiao Wuyou, you dare to attack Elder Shen. What crime should you deserve?"

    Xiao Wuyou said nonchalantly: "He didn't know whether to live or die, and he asked for it."

    Bai Jingyang's aura suddenly rose, "Xiao Wuyou, you are too presumptuous." A strong man at the peak of the ninth level,? Released the Infinite Extermination Sword Intent, making Xiao Wuyou feel like he was carrying a mountain, and he couldn't help but look like he was struggling.  She has improved too quickly, and the gap between her and Bai Jingyang, who is at the peak of the ninth level, is still very large.

    However, Xiao Wuyou was not afraid at all.  There was even a hint of ridicule in his ice blue eyes.

    Before Bai Jingyang could get angry, he heard someone behind him say: "So what if you are arrogant?"

    That familiar voice made Bai Jingyang's heart sink suddenly.  Although he had anticipated this outcome beforehand, when he actually faced it, he still felt guilty for a while.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 36 Unintentional Planting

    Xiao Wuyou was like a thorn in Bai Jingyang's flesh. No matter how uncomfortable he looked, Bai Jingyang was still worried about finding out Xiao Wuyou's true identity.

    That¡¯s why I took the trouble to arrange such a situation.  It was expected that Xiao Wuyou would beat Shen Wenjun to death.  Bai Jingyang didn't want Shen Wenjun to be beaten to death like this, but if he didn't die, how could he have any reason to sanction Xiao Wuyou in a fair and just manner.

    Sacrifice an eighth-level person and eliminate a ninth-level hidden danger.  This business is still done.

    Bai Jingyang just showed up to ask questions, and as expected, the person behind Xiao Wuyou was revealed.  Although Bai Jingyang had made various arrangements long ago, when Gao Huan actually appeared, Bai Jingyang still couldn't control the fear deep in his heart.

    The inability to overcome spiritual weaknesses is also the reason why Bai Jingyang cannot enter the Grand Master.

    "It's you, it's you." The fear in his heart will only be buried in the deepest part. Bai Jingyang's face will not show a trace of strange color, and the annihilation sword intention of the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal will become more powerful.

    Gao Huan slowly appeared behind Bai Jingyang, still dressed in Tsing Yi, but his face returned to its original appearance.  "So what if it's me." Gao Huan asked.

    Bai Jingyang was silent, he still really didn't know what to do.  If you fight Gao Huan desperately, you will probably be beaten to death by Gao Huan.  But it was absolutely impossible to just pretend that Gao Huan could not see him.

    The magician Bai Jingyang has been in the world for hundreds of years.  Although he still has spiritual weaknesses, he also has his pride and dignity.  Bai Jingyang was silent for a while and said, "Are you trying to control our Heavenly Demon Sect behind Xiao Wuyou's back?"

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "I can't say manipulation. A more accurate term is supervision. Your Demon Sect's past history is not very glorious.~~-The Demon Clan is about to invade. I don't want to see the Demon Sect rebel. This is a necessary precaution.  measure."

    Bai Jingyang sneered and said: "You are too involved. It is not the turn of outsiders to interfere in our Demon Sect's affairs."

    Gao Huan chuckled, "The strong one has always been the king of the Demon Sect. What's the use of being so tough. Speaking of which, I am also from the Demon Sect, and I can also do this as the leader of the Demon Sect."

    Gao Huan's tone was very relaxed, as if he was just chatting with old friends.  Bai Jingyang didn't dare to look at it this way. He would think over and analyze every word Gao Huan said, trying to find out Gao Huan's true purpose.

    "Lord of the Demon Sect, then you can do it." The leader of Taiyi is the leader of the same party, and the emperor should also be respectful.  The church has millions of followers.  One call and all responses.  Bai Jingyang didn't believe that Gao Huan would abandon his identity as the leader of Taiyi to become the leader of the Demon Sect.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "It was just a joke, the Lord of the Demon Sect still wants you to do it /-< Shuhai Pavilion >-/ - < Shuhai Pavilion >- Advertisement Full text"

    Bai Jingyang said coldly: "I will do it, will I be your puppet?"

    Gao Huan suddenly said: "Have you ever seen Tai Chi?"

    Bai Jingyang was slightly startled.  He has naturally seen Tai Chi before.  And I was shocked by the Tao shown by Tai Chi.  But what does Gao Huan mean when he mentions this?

    "Tai Chi can be seen as a kind of balance. In the universe and heaven and earth, there is yin and yang, light and darkness. Not only heaven and earth, but also people. There is good and evil, good and bad, good and evil. With Tao  There is also a demon sect. This comes from human nature" Gao Huan explained patiently to Bai Jingyang.

    "What on earth do you want to say?" The sudden mention of Tai Chi and balance made Bai Jingyang vaguely aware of what Gao Huan meant, but he couldn't really grasp it, which made Bai Jingyang a little irritated.

    "It's very simple. Although I don't like the Demon Sect, its existence cannot be changed, nor can it be truly eliminated. Therefore, I hope to maintain a balance. As the leader of the Demon Sect, you are part of the balance. But I don't want you to mess around. Understand.  What?"

    Bai Jingyang said disdainfully: "After all, you don't want me to be your puppet!"

    Gao Huan said: "You are not a puppet. I just draw a line so that you don't cross the line."

    Bai Jingyang shook his head, "What our Demon Sect wants to do is our Demon Sect's business. It's not the turn of others to dictate."

    Gao Huan said: "Don't think that the Nine Yin Formation above is useful, even if the five of you join forces, it will be useless." He paused and then said: "I can't be the leader of the Demon Sect. But I can smash this Demon Sect. It can't be built, it can be destroyed.  But it couldn't be simpler. And if we really do it, you will be the first to die."

    Bai Jingyang felt cold in his heart, and his passion for fighting suddenly cooled down.  Although he prepared the Nine Yin Formation, since Gao Huan could see through it in advance, the threat was reduced by half.  If Gao Huan is really forced to use the killer, their newly established Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely smash him to pieces.

    Gao Huan said he was very confident, but with the artifact in his hand, he was qualified to be so confident.  Although he hasn't taken action yet, Bai Jingyang, who has experienced Gao Huan's power, already believes 80% of Gao Huan's words.

    Bai Jingyang stood there frozen, thinking about gains and losses in his heart.Hesitating whether to take action or not.

    "You have a guilty conscience and a weak spirit. You will lose before you even take action."

    Bai Jingyang was shocked again, and the sword intent on his body also dissipated.  Gao Huan was right. He looked forward and backward, and was already defeated before he took action.  What's the point of barely holding on?

    Of course, restraining your breath does not mean surrendering.  His connection with the Nine Yin Formation has not been severed.  If Gao Huan really wants to take action, his counterattack will be unprecedentedly fierce.

    "Sect Leader Bai was able to gather the ten demon sects and merge them into one. I also admire his ability." Seeing Bai Jingyang change his mind, Gao Huan also started to say good things.

    Bai Jingyang smiled bitterly and said, "Master Gao has given me the reward."

    Gao Huan said: "Yin and Yang complement each other, light and darkness are one, so I and Sect Master Bai can cooperate"

    Bai Jingyang walked to the round table and sat down. After taking a sip of tea, he said, "I would like to hear the details."

    Gao Huan also appeared, sat opposite Bai Jingyang, and said with a smile: "I am very sincere. We can cooperate in many aspects, such as weapon refining, intelligence, etc"

    For thousands of years, the Demon Sect has been attacked by famous sects such as the imperial court and Buddhism and Taoism, so that it cannot hold its head high.  The saying that there is no balance between good and evil is also deeply rooted in people's hearts.

    If Bai Jingyang had not been forced to do so, he would not have chosen to cooperate with Gao Huan.  But some of the cooperation Gao Huan mentioned is still very attractive to Bai Jingyang.  In this kind of cooperation, both parties are almost equal.  This also eliminated the resistance in Bai Jingyang's heart.

    Cooperation is not a trivial matter. Bai Jingyang and Gao Huan discussed for a long time before finalizing some cooperation contents.  The specific implementation requires both parties to gradually deepen it.  This requires a process.

    After Xiao Wuyou sent Bai Jingyang away, he couldn't help but question: "Bai Jingyang is very scheming. Cooperating with him will only give him leverage. If he turns against him in the future, it will be a big trouble."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yes, he actually knows how to be forbearing better than his father. This is a very scary guy."

    Xiao Wuyou said disapprovingly: "My father is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. He is different from Bai Jingyang. I always feel that Bai Jingyang has some calculation in his heart"

    Gao Huan asked back: "Don't you think a magician who has ruled the roost for hundreds of years has shown himself to be incompetent?"

    A hint of surprise appeared on Xiao Wuyou's face, "Yes, he is a little too incompetent."

    Gao Huan said: "This time he planned to see me. Our cooperation was also something he had planned in advance. This magician has a lot of calculations. Unfortunately, he is too smart" Speaking of this, Gao Huan couldn't help but reveal  Smile.

    Xiao Wuyou said worriedly: "Then what conspiracy does he have?"

    Gao Huan said: "It's not that big of a deal, he is going to achieve the ninth level of Dzogchen!"

    Bai Jingyang was able to break through, thanks to his battle with Gao Huan.  That battle made him fully realize his spiritual flaws.  Today he took the risk again, and sure enough, under Gao Huan's pressure, his mental flaws were magnified to the extreme.

    Once you understand your own problems, you will have solutions.  Bai Jingyang now only needs time and a little luck to reach the ninth level of Dzogchen.

    When Bai Jingyang and Gao Huan were talking about cooperation, what he was actually thinking about was delaying time. When he became the grand master, it would not be easy to deal with Gao Huan.

    "Ah" Xiao Wuyou stood there blankly, his lips slightly opened, and his face turned pale in shock.  Grandmaster, that is the symbol of invincibility.  If Bai Jingyang becomes the Grand Master, it will be a devastating disaster.

    After a pause, Xiao Wuyou suddenly said: "Let's kill him quickly."

    "When you enter the realm of Dzogchen, your mind is perfect, but your energy is not. It will take at least a few years to warm up your body before your body and mind can be completely perfect. I'm just afraid that he won't become a great master."

    Gao Huan suddenly laughed and said: "He was defeated by me with one punch, and the inner demon has been born. To become a great master, you must first eliminate the inner demon. Your inner demon spell can just use the inner demon spell to establish a subtle connection with him.  .When he becomes a Grand Master, you will almost become a Grand Master too!"

    By defeating Bai Jingyang with one punch, Gao Huan planted the seeds of inner demons in his heart.  Even though he was frightened, Bai Jingyang didn't notice anything was wrong.  Also reminded by the inner demon seeds, the gap in Bai Jingyang's mind was continuously enlarged, which also showed Bai Jingyang a path.

    During this period of time, Bai Jingyang also saw the hope of becoming a grand master, so he set a trap to see who was hiding behind Xiao Wuyou.

    Gao Huan planted the seeds of inner demons not because he wanted to help Bai Jingyang.  I just wanted to leave a trace for him to prevent Bai Jingyang from escaping.

    And Gao Huan did not expect Bai Jingyang to be able to enter the Grand Master.  But this is a great thing?.  Through the inner demon curse, Gao Huan can intuitively understand Bai Jingyang's breakthrough process.  Observing the birth of a great master from a close distance would be of great benefit to Gao Huan!

    With Bai Jingyang exploring the way ahead, Gao Huan would be saved countless time and energy.  After Bai Jingyang enters the Grand Master, the inner demon curse will of course be eliminated.  But that day was also when Bai Jingyang died.

    It¡¯s not Gao Huan¡¯s arrogance, but Gao Huan¡¯s confidence.  The battle that killed Ye Nantian also made Gao Huan realize the vulnerability of the Grand Master.

    ??It would be unreasonable if Ye Nantian didn't die.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh happily because he had no intention of planting willows, but he was able to get such a good thing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 37 Bai Liansheng

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~ July is a month of fire, but the heat in the Black Dragon Mountains is still unbearable.

    In the clear sky, a scorching sun shines in the sky.  The lush green mountains undulate under the scorching sun, seemingly endless.

    On a peak that stood as tall as a sword, Gao Huan sat on a simple wicker chair, looking at the Tianchi in the distance, his eyes blank, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Behind Gao Huan, Xiao Wuyou stood still with his hands clasped in a fist stance. His well-proportioned muscles and smooth skin under the red lotus skirt shone with soft but indescribable beauty.

    It has been more than two months since the Tianmo Sect was established. Xiao Wuyou's subordinates have also gathered the original disciples of the Blood River Sect to form the Blood Sword Hall.  It's just that Xiao Wanshan is in charge of the specific affairs. Xiao Wuyou's most important task is to practice boxing with Gao Huan.

    On the other hand, although the magician Bai Jingyang has evil intentions, he is extremely respectful to Gao Huan on the surface and seems to be very serious about cooperation.  Of course, cooperation is still in the preparatory stage.  And this preparation stage will be very long.  Because neither Bai Jingyang nor Gao Huan really planned to cooperate.

    The air that Xiao Wuyou put on was called Tai Chi, and it was also a boxing technique created by Gao Huan.  In his previous life, Gao Huan did not learn Tai Chi.  In this world, the Tai Chi created by Gao Huan has little to do with the previous life, but is a brand new boxing method based on the Tao of Tai Chi.

    ?? In today¡¯s world where martial arts are prosperous, there are many boxing techniques and martial arts that combine yin and yang, and combine strength and softness.  Gao Huan founded Tai Chi, but he had an ambition to create an unparalleled art so that the Tao of Tai Chi and Tai Chi would be passed down forever.

    Xiao Wuyou has been in this boxing stance for seven days and nights.  Xiao Wuyou's physical body is extremely powerful. Although it does not circulate its vitality, every trace of power inside and outside the body is within Xiao Wuyou's control.

    It is not easy to recreate a unique skill.  Xiao Wuyou's strong body made him the best candidate for Gao Huan to test his boxing skills.

    Xiao Wuyou¡¯s boxing technique is inherited from what Gao Huan learned and is fierce and domineering.  But being strong is easy, being feminine is difficult.  From the most rigid to the most soft, this is the beginning of the boxing technique.  This boxing frame.  It means to be empty, empty, and the fierce power becomes invisible.

    ??If it relies on vitality to operate, a fifth-level warrior can do this.  But it would be very difficult to do it purely with physical strength.  A warrior who can only use external force.  Changes in power such as void and emptiness will not be considered at all.

    Standing for the past few days is not a burden on Xiao Wuyou's body.  But after seven days, Xiao Wuyou could no longer maintain his undistracted state.

    "I wonder what he is waiting for?" Xiao Wuyou's mind was spinning, guessing Gao Huan's purpose.

    Xiao Wuyou knew that Gao Huan must be looking for something when he went to Tianchi, and he was definitely not here for the Demon Sect.  Whenever Gao Huan has free time, he will go to Tianchi for a walk.

    Based on Xiao Wuyou's intuition.  Gao Huan should be waiting for someone, a woman.

    When Xiao Wuyou chose Gao Huan, he planned to give everything.  But Gao Huan didn't touch her, which made Xiao Wuyou feel relieved but also a little disappointed.  After knowing Gao Huan's identity, the loss became even deeper.

    Gao Huan is only twenty-five years old this year. He is already the leader of Taiyi and the true protector of the country. Let alone the younger generation.  Even among the ninth-level grandmasters of the older generation, no one can compare with Gao Huan.  It's really famous and at the peak of its power.

    Whether you like it or hate it.  Everyone must admit that Gao Huan is an unparalleled genius.  Xiao Wuyou admired such a strong man in his heart and regarded Xiao Wuyou as his goal.

    Since learning art from Gao Huan, Xiao Wuyou has developed more complex and subtle feelings towards Gao Huan.  It's hard to tell whether it's gratitude, admiration, or liking. Xiao Wuyou himself can't tell clearly.  But she just liked being around Gao Huan and getting praise from Gao Huan.

    If Gao Huan is not around, Xiao Wuyou will feel that something is missing.  This has nothing to do with the inner demon curse, it just comes from the deepest feeling in Xiao Wuyou's heart.

    "Your mind has wandered. Let's take a rest first" Although Gao Huan did not look back, he could sense the subtle changes in Xiao Wuyou's aura.

    There is no problem with Xiao Wuyou's boxing, but his mind is loose, and there is no point in persisting.  Xiao Wuyou is a ninth-level powerhouse, and more importantly, he needs to cultivate his fist and unify his mind and body.

    Tai Chi founded by Gao Huan.  There is also a lack of corresponding techniques.  The current Tai Chi is completely created based on Xiao Wuyou's body.  Gao Huan also wanted to tap out all the potential of the human body in Xiao Wuyou.

    There are hundreds of millions of people practicing martial arts in this world~~-< Shuhai Pavilion >-Net.Updated first~~ There are hundreds of millions of people practicing martial arts, but only one out of ten can move from the first level of external force to the second level of internal force.  There is not even one person out of a hundred who can sense vitality.

    Today¡¯s Tai Chi does not involve YuanThe movement of qi does not even require the cooperation of internal force, and it completely uses the power of the physical body.  Reach the level where yin and yang are integrated into one, firm and soft.

    ¡°It would be very useful if this boxing technique could be simplified so that everyone could practice the basic boxing technique.  The demons are about to invade. If ordinary people can learn Tai Chi, they will have some resilience.  And the reputation of Tai Chi will surely spread along with Tai Chi.

    This is Gao Huan¡¯s idea, but it takes time to perfect Tai Chi.

    I have been in the Black Dragon Mountains for more than a year, but there is still no trace of Feixue.  The worries in Gao Huan's heart were also increasing day by day.

    Although she stood at the top of the mountain, Feixue was always the most important person in Gao Huan's heart.  Compared with Feixue, most of the others are external things.  Fame, wealth, power, beautiful women, etc. can be enjoyed, but there is no need to indulge in them.

    Lin Qiushui and Xiao Wuyou may have ulterior motives for him, but they only appreciate his success and strength.  These are all mixed with other things.  Gao Huan prefers pure liking and pure love.

    Only Feixue is the one who depends on him and grows up together.  Gao Huan couldn't clearly tell whether his feelings for Feixue were like a sister's affection, a friend's friendship, or some kind of love.  Gao Huan only knows that Feixue is the most important person in his life and cannot be missed.

    He has been busy running around these years, and even when Feixue is on Tiangang Peak, he rarely has time to reunite.  Gao Huan does not regret his struggle. If he wants to enjoy freedom, this is the price that must be paid.  But after success, the person you want to share it with disappears.  Gao Huan couldn't help but feel sad.

    The Red Lotus Holy Pond is a space of its own. When the connection with the Patriarch Statue of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Hall is cut off, trying to find the Red Lotus Holy Pond in the vast and endless void is like looking for a needle in a haystack.  Even with Gao Huan's ability, he couldn't do this.

    But Gao Huan believes that the Red Lotus Sacred Pond is the legacy left by the Evil Ancestor of the Red Lotus, and it should not disappear. It will definitely leave a way out for Feixue to revive the Tianlian Sect.

    But there has been no news for more than a year. Although Gao Huan is calm, he can't help but feel a little worried.

    On the other hand, through the inner demon curse, Gao Huan can also sense that Bai Jingyang is making progress.  As Bai Jingyang progresses, the inner demons that remain in Bai Jingyang's heart are gradually dissipating.  The feeling for Bai Jingyang is getting weaker and weaker.  This was beyond Gao Huan's expectation.

    However, Gao Huan gained a lot from Bai Jingyang¡¯s practice.  Xiao Wuyou's gains were very small.  The experience of a ninth-level peak expert was too profound for her.  Xiao Wuyou has never encountered such a bottleneck in martial arts.  But these are valuable experiences, and sooner or later, Xiao Wuyou will be able to benefit from them.

    According to Gao Huan's judgment, it won't take long for Bai Jingyang to break through the bottleneck and become a great master.  Of course, Bai Jingyang was able to become the Grand Master also because of the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth.

    A slight change allows the strong to see another aspect of the changes in vitality.  And the new vitality reaction is also of great help to them.

    From the peak of the ninth level to the great perfection of the ninth level, this is another essential leap in the level of power.  This experience is so important to Gao Huan.  Another problem is that Gao Huan needs Bai Jingyang to truly unify the Tianmo Sect, so he has to give Bai Jingyang time.

    Bai Jingyang is a man with a gloomy and vicious nature, unable to truly cooperate or control.  When to kill him, the timing must be grasped.

    Gao Huan was thinking about it when suddenly his heart moved. He looked up and saw a white divine light flashing above Tianchi.  The divine light opened up layer by layer, just like a huge white lotus blooming again.

    "That's the Red Lotus Holy Pond, no, it's another, purer power" The powerful but pure power displayed by the huge white lotus moved Gao Huan.  "Although this kind of power is not as grand as the Great Zi Zi Guang Tianyi, it is still far superior in terms of purity. And that power is breaking through the barrier of space"

    Xiao Wuyou's face was also full of surprise. Even now, she could already sense the terrifying power blooming from the white lotus.

    "If I can't do it as soon as I leave, you should go to Taiyi Road immediately and give the token to Yuan Zhen. You should also stay in Taiyi Road first and don't come out. Bai Jingyang will leave him alone for now. We'll talk about everything after I come back."  Huan took one look at the white lotus, made a decision immediately, and hurriedly explained it to Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wuyou said in a panic: "What are you going to do?"

    "I'm going to take a look at that void passage. You must not follow me." Gao Huan didn't have time to explain. After explaining, the red golden light wings behind him flapped, and he rushed towards the white lotus flowers.

    Time was urgent, Gao Huan urged all the Suzaku Tianyi to come out.  When it comes to long-distance flights, Suzaku Tianyi is also the fastest method.

    The wings of red-gold light flapped gracefully, and Gao Huanren turned into a streak of red-gold light and galloped away.  Behind Gao Huan, the red golden lightThe little bits of light falling from the sky drifted and dissipated like a dream.

    Xiao Wuyou saw Gao Huan rushing into the white lotus. It seemed that he was disturbed by Gao Huan's energy. The blooming white lotus quickly closed up and disappeared out of thin air.

    At this time, a ray of green light came from the sky.

    The green light stopped over Tianchi. Bai Jingyang looked around in the blue light, as if he wanted to find some trace.  In the end, Bai Jingyang, who found nothing, turned his attention to Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wuyou couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart, but his face remained calm as he looked at Bai Jingyang coldly.  (To be continued)~.< Book Sea Pavilion >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 1 First visit to your place

    Chapter 1 Arriving at your place for the first time

    The white lotus was originally transformed by the vitality, but Gao Huan forced his way in, destroying the changes in the vitality, and the void channel that was opened collapsed immediately.

    The energy flow in the void channel was turbulent, and Gao Huan did not dare to underestimate it, and hurriedly activated the protection of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  The infinite divine light formed a bright ball of light, firmly protecting Gao Huan.

    With billions of vitality flowing and washing away, Gao Huan was like a small boat in the angry sea, bumping up and down, as if he could be overwhelmed by the infinite vitality at any time.

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan can¡¯t control the vitality, it¡¯s just that this passage is very long, and strongly destroying the vitality can easily cause the passage to collapse, and you will really lose your way.

    The void is vast and endless, and if you make a deviation, you may not know where you will fall.  Traveling through the void is very dangerous.  If it weren't for Feixue, Gao Huan wouldn't have been so impulsive and entered the void passage.

    After coming in, Gao Huan realized something was wrong.  If the other end of the passage was the Red Lotus Sacred Pond, it shouldn't have taken so long for him to respond.

    The powerful aura coming from the other end of the passage was cold and gloomy, definitely not the aura of the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  But the matter has reached this point, and even if you want to retreat, it is difficult to retreat.  Best of all, there is a good chance of finding blowing snow on the other side of the channel.  Even if he could retreat, Gao Huan still wanted to go inside to see what happened.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took for the world to turn upside down. Gao Huan was shaken all over, and the turbulent energy suddenly dissipated.  Gao Huan felt that his body was empty and he had reached another void.

    The sky above our heads was gloomy and gray, like a cloudy sky.  But there were still three huge balls of light hanging in the gloomy sky.  The green light balls were lined up in a row, occupying the center of the sky.  The green light emitted by the light ball was not powerful.

    Under Gao Huan¡¯s feet is a majestic mountain peak.  There are many gray-black trees growing on the mountain peaks, but no birds or animals can be seen.  Looking further into the distance, the mountain peaks are also rising and falling, seemingly without end.

    It¡¯s gloomy and dark here, making people feel extremely depressed both physically and mentally.  And the vitality here is also very scarce.

    Gao Huan cast out a pyrotechnic at will, and immediately released a flame several feet long.  The flames fell on the black trees and immediately burst into flames.

    With another casual pat, the branches and leaves fell off and the flames were extinguished, but the foot-thick tree did not break.  Gao Huan was a little surprised, the trees here were really tough.  Normal trees have long been smashed to pieces by his palm.

    "The vitality is scarce, only about one percent of that in the human world, and the material is fine and solid, dozens of times that of the human world. There are three rounds of blue sun in the sky This should be the legendary demon world!"

    Gao Huan followed Taoist Yuanyang not only to learn martial arts, but also to read almost all the Taoist classics.  .< Book Sea Pavilion >-/ - < Book Sea Pavilion >- Advertisement All text Gao Huan was born with an extraordinary memory, and practiced various secret techniques to achieve a photographic memory.

    All the books I have read are in my mind.  It's just that Gao Huan had to think hard for a while before he could think of these uncommon knowledge.

    "The demon world?" Gao Huan pondered.

    The Evil Ancestor of the Red Lotus is the most powerful person in the Demon Sect. This void passage does not lead to the Holy Pond of the Red Lotus, but it should also lead to the Demon Realm.  But he didn't expect that it would lead to the demon world.  The White Lotus was obviously a divine weapon, but now it has disappeared.

    There are six paths of heaven and man, among which there is the path of demons.  In the records of the sect, there are also some legends about the demon world.

    From the records, the demon world is also a peaceful world, with many demon clans living in it.  According to the records in the classics, the demon world is still below the demon world, at the bottom of the six realms of heaven and man.

    The hell that Buddhism and Taoism talk about originally refers to the demon world.  It's just that the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism continue to emerge with great supernatural powers, opening up new places for reincarnation.  The reincarnation of the soul has nothing to do with the demon world.  And with the connection between heaven and earth, people's souls naturally dissipate, and hell becomes a saying.

    But the demon world is undoubtedly located at the bottom of the six realms. The energy and vitality here are scarce, and the environment here is ten times more difficult than the environment in the demon world.

    For ordinary people, just the scarce vitality of the demon world is enough to make them feel suffocated, making it difficult to survive here.  The hard material and lack of vitality make it even more difficult to find food.  There is no need to encounter monsters. Normal people can only survive here for half a day.

    Gao Huan certainly doesn't care about these harsh environments. How strong his body is now, even if the environment is ten times worse, it will be nothing.  But if you want to return to the human world from the demon world, it will be a bit troublesome.

    If you want to open the void channel, you must find the gap in the void in order to build a magic circle and open the void channel.  Gao Huan has great freedom and bright clothes. Even if he breaks through the void with a ruthless heart, he can't do it.  But it is not easy to find the human world in the vast void.

    What¡¯s more, since you¡¯re here, of course you have to try your best to find those many white lotuses.  The reason for being so happy is not because of coveting the white lotus, but because of my heart.?I have an intuition that Bai Lian and Feixue must be related.

    The intuition of the ninth-level master is the most direct judgment based on various obscure auras, and it is very effective.

    Gao Huan looked around, chose a direction and strode forward.  Flying freely in the human world consumes a lot of energy here.  The speed of recovery of vitality cannot keep up with the consumption.  To be on the safe side, Gao Huan gave up flying.

    Fortunately, his physical strength can reach the ninth level. There are not many advantages in the human world, but here the powerful physical strength can be used.

    "Bang" Gao Huan stepped hard, and the hard tree under his feet suddenly broke. Gao Huan used the rebound force to fly dozens of feet away.  Gao Huan ran wildly, leaving a series of muffled "bang bang bang" sounds behind him.

    Gao Huan can be silent, but at this time, he needs to vent his emotions in such a violent way.  Gao Huan's running was very fast, almost as fast as flying.  And this kind of victory is long-term and does not consume much power.

    The lack of vitality also made it more difficult for Gao Huan to sense the breath.  The breath in the distance was also constantly dissipating, making Gao Huan feel a little anxious.

    After running like this for almost ten hours, the breath was hard to catch, and Gao Huan had to stop and rest.  Although he didn't know the exact distance during this wild run, Gao Huan felt that he had traveled at least five thousand miles.

    Therefore, Gao Huan did not find the Bailian. He felt that it was not because he was too slow, but because the distance between the two of them was too far.  Before Gao Huan arrived, his thin vitality absorbed the breath of the artifact.

    If it were in the human world, the powerful aura left by the artifact would never dissipate so quickly.

    After running wildly for so long, Gao Huan has seen many monsters, even monsters.

    Each monster is thick-skinned, savage and powerful.  The demon clan is similar, except that their bodies are very well-proportioned and their skin is dark, while the women's faces are very beautiful, which is very in line with the aesthetics of normal people.  But the surface of their bodies is often covered with scales.  If it had no scales, it would be wearing full armor and holding a weapon.

    The weapons and armor of these monsters are rough and crude in workmanship, but they are all very thick and strong.  And their physical strength is very powerful.  Generally speaking, it is enough to compare with fifth-level warriors.

    The demon clan comes out in groups, hunting all kinds of monsters.  Although the martial arts are simple, they are practical and ruthless.  Judging from their state, they still have their own language, their expressions are very vivid, and their intelligence is not very low.  It's just that such a cruel world will definitely limit their numbers and their culture.

    This is not a wild guess by Gao Huan, but during the five or six thousand miles, Gao Huan did not see a single city, or even a large settlement.

    "However, this world always has its own special features. Let's see if we can find it out" Gao Huan was busy tracking the aura of the artifact and had no time to deal with the demon clan.  Now that I can't find the artifact, I have the time to think about the situation in the demon world.

    It is indeed dangerous to travel through the void, but every time you go to the void, it means a new world.  The formation of any world has its rules.  No matter how barren the world is, there must be something valuable.

    Since Gao Huan came here and couldn't leave in a short time, he naturally wanted to explore the potential here.  The demon world is extremely vast. Whether you are looking for someone or a crack in space, you need to communicate with the demon clan.

    Gao Huan has Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor on his body. As his mind turns, Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor turns into a black full-body heavy armor, and even his head is wrapped in the heavy armor.  According to the armor style here, Gao Huan also left two short antlers on his helmet.

    Here, we have reached the edge of the mountains.  Outside are vast hills.  Purple flowers, black and green grass, and strangely colored vegetation cover the hills.

    In the hills, there are more and more monsters of all kinds.  It is not accurate to say that they are monsters. Most beasts have very low intelligence, but their bodies are particularly powerful.  And those beasts with small bodies are either fast or poisonous, and they are not easy to mess with.

    At this time, the three rounds of blue sun in the sky have disappeared, and the sky has become extremely deep and dark.  Gao Huan found a place behind a rock leeward, broke some branches, and lit a fire.

    Gao Huan killed a rabbit-like beast.  This beast has no solid scales on its body and bounces very fast. Gao Huan guessed that this kind of thing should be edible.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t need to eat, but the demon clan does.  The skin of this rabbit was very tough. Not wanting to waste any effort, Gao Huan took out the God-killing Thorn, peeled off the skin, took out the internal organs, put it on a branch, and put it on the fire to slowly smoke.

    Slowly, the fat on the beast was roasted out, and some strange aroma gradually emitted.  For Gao Huan, the aroma was too fishy and he wouldn't do it.??This kind of thing.

    Two figures walked out of the darkness and quickly approached Gao Huan.  Both of these people were very tall, and both wore crude leather armor. The man had a bald head, and the woman behind had a piece of animal skin wrapped around her head.

    The demon clan in the lead was holding a wooden spear and shouting something loudly.  Judging from his expression and tone, he seemed a little angry.  The woman was holding a short knife and looked at Gao Huan with wary eyes.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly. Although he did not understand the language of the demon clan, he would soon understand it.

    The two demon clansmen couldn't see the smile under Gao Huan's face, but their beast-like instincts made them feel the danger, and they both showed caution.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 2 A little test

    Chapter 2 A little test

    The level gap is too big, and any precautions are meaningless.  (-< Shuhai Pavilion >-website shuhaige dot com) The two demon clans couldn't even catch Gao Huan's figure. Their eyes blurred slightly, and the two demon clans fainted.

    Gao Huan carried the two monsters back to the fire. The first step was to check the monsters' bodies.  After the vitality test, all the secrets in the bodies of the two demon clans were revealed.

    The body skin of the demon race is very tough, and the muscles and bones are also very strong. The organs are similar to those of the human race, but smaller and more compact. They should be quite different from the human race.  The demon clan's meridians are stagnant, and there is almost no energy flowing.

    But Gao Huan also discovered two places where the vitality was particularly active in the two demon clans.  For male demons, it is on the forearm, and for female demons, it is on the inside of the calf.  The two demon clans are also particularly powerful in these two places.

    These two places are tattooed with strange blue patterns. At first glance, they look like Taoist talismans. However, Gao Huan carefully identified them and found that they were different from the eight heavenly scripts he had learned, such as dragon patterns and cloud seal scripts.

    The tattoos are obviously not done randomly, but some kind of magic from the demon world, which can forcibly gather vitality.  Speaking of which, it should have the same effect as the talisman.  But the demon world's vitality is so thin, but tattoos can gather vitality and strengthen the body. This tattoo is an amazing thing.

    Although he didn¡¯t take action, Gao Huan knew that the male demon tribe must have a powerful right fist, while the female demon tribe must be good at jumping.

    After studying the body, Gao Huan used the magic of confusing gods to penetrate into the consciousness of the two demon clans and directly find what he needed.  The intelligent races between heaven and earth may be very different in language, habits and even form, but at the level of souls, intelligent races are similar.

    Gao Huan has always lacked talent in spells, but as a ninth-level powerhouse, the divine spell Gao Huan cast is not something that two little demons can resist.

    Extracting the soul, the memory of the demon clan unfolds like a scroll in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.  It was impossible for Gao Huan to extract the required language alone, and no strong person could do this.  Gao Huan just left a special mark in the hearts of the two demon clans.

    This mark will not destroy the sanity of the two monster clans, but it will make them regard Gao Huan as the person they respect and are the closest to them.

    At dawn, the two demon clans had already woken up.  They had completely forgotten what happened last night.  The two demon clans naturally regarded Gao Huan as one of their own and obeyed his advice.

    Although Gao Huan could not speak the language of the demon tribe, he taught two demon tribes the method of six-thought channeling.  Under Gao Huan's guidance, the two demon clans were barely able to communicate with Gao Huan through soul waves.

    It won¡¯t take long, through this kind of learning, Gao Huan will be able to have basic conversations with the two demon clans.

    The two demon clan men are called Hei Shi and the women are called Hei Yan.  Of course, Gao Huan added his own understanding of this.  According to the language of the demon clan, the semantics are still subtly different.

    Heishi and Heiyan are both hunters of the Black Mountain tribe, and they hunt prey for the tribe.  But all the prey near the tribe had been killed long ago, and they had to travel hundreds of miles to hunt.  The relationship between two people is similar to that of a couple.  They have room and board together and can even give birth to the next generation.

    There are more than three thousand demon tribes in the Black Mountain tribe, which is considered a relatively large tribe within a thousand miles.  It¡¯s just that the land in the demon world is barren, with very few products and a lack of food.  This also limits the size of the tribe.  Almost all monsters have to fight for survival. In such a world, the most important thing is of course strength.

    The tattoos on Heishi and Heiyan are called divine patterns by them.  Only the elders of the tribe can pierce the divine pattern.  Divine Marks also require the blood of powerful demonic beasts to concoct, and Divine Marks are not guaranteed to be successful. It also depends on one's physical constitution and luck.

    The masters in the tribe often have seven or eight divine tattoos tattooed on their bodies, almost covering their entire body.  The more divine patterns, the stronger the strength.

    Gao Huan has a strong interest in divine patterns.  The two demon clans were crude and ignorant, but Gao Huan could see the truth behind the divine patterns.  Special materials, such as blood, are used to pierce divine patterns on the body to gather vitality and strengthen the body.  This is the same as practitioners drawing talismans, except that they use their bodies as talismans, and the divine patterns tattooed on them can function repeatedly.

    The vitality of the demon world is very thin. These divine patterns can only gather the vitality, but it is difficult to release the vitality.  And such thin vitality is far more effective in stimulating and helping the body than releasing vitality externally.

    Another important reason is that the body of the demon clan is very strong and solid, and can withstand the gathering and movement of vitality.

    In ancient times, powerful demons relied on their innate magical powers to become extremely powerful.  At that time, the human race was the weakest race.  It was not until the human race understood the wonders of the universe and peerless powerful men emerged one after another that humanity flourished.

    These divine patterns of the demon clan are very similar to the magic patterns of the demon clan.

    In the windIn the valley, at the two-realm passage in the Kunlun Underground Palace, Gao Huan fought against many demons.  I know that the demons all rely on their own magic patterns to operate their power.  For the demon clan, the most important thing is the magic pattern.

    However, most of the demonic patterns of the demons originate from the power of blood and grow naturally.  As the demons' cultivation level continues to improve and their bloodline power gradually develops, there will be more and more demon patterns.

    These divine tattoos of the demon clan should also be derived from the power of blood. I don¡¯t know why they turned into the current tattoos.  Gao Huan guessed that maybe the vitality here was too thin and it was difficult to activate the power of the blood. He could only use this method as an assistant to forcibly increase the body's potential.

    "Angang" A low and ear-splitting cry came from the distance.

    "Not good" Hei Yan and Hei Shi both changed their colors at the same time.  Heiyan hurriedly said: "Sir, they are thick-earth bulls. These monsters often come in groups. They have rough skin and thick flesh, are not afraid of death, and have the innate ability to control soil. If they are seen by it, even if they are  I can¡¯t run away even if I want to¡­¡±

    The thick-earth bull is so dangerous that Hei Yan¡¯s nervous voice trembles.  Just looking at her panic face, she looked like a human being.  Her soft expression can even inspire male desire.

    Gao Huan said indifferently: "Then let's avoid it first"

    Heishi led Gao Huan and jumped up and down to hide in the bushes nearby.  Hei Shi and Hei Yan huddled up in a ball and looked out with squinted eyes.  The two monster clans were so hidden that they even lost their breath.  Gao Huan had seen a lot along the way and knew that this was the secret to their survival, so it was not surprising.

    Gao Huan naturally would not lie down in the bushes like them, but would just stand quietly aside.  With a little bit of blinding, it would be impossible for the monster to pay attention to him.

    "Boom boom" The ground shook and dust and smoke flew into the air.  The three rounds of blue sun in the gloomy sky were all obscured by the roaring smoke and dust.

    Seven or eight one-horned giant beasts strode over. Among the giant beasts, there were three smaller monsters protecting them.  These monsters look a bit like cows in appearance, but they are taller and stronger, with thick earthy-yellow shells on their skin.

    "There are actually cubs. If you can catch them, you will make a fortune" Heiyan saw the young thick-earth bull, and couldn't help but shine with wonder in his eyes, and said with envy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Gao Huan said: "What are these thick-soiled bulls good for?"

    Hei Yan knew that Gao Huan was tyrannical, and when he asked about it, he suddenly felt a little hopeful.  He said hurriedly: "The cubs of the thick-earth barbarian bull can be tamed. This kind of monster is extremely powerful, has thick skin and thick flesh, and can fight even if it encounters a high-level monster. It is one of the best mounts. The key is  At any time, you can also buy goods." He paused and then said: "If you want to enter the tribe, if you can get a thick-earth barbarian bull calf, the elders of Montenegro will surely respond to your request."

    Gao Huan is also a little moved. It would take a lot of effort to conquer the demon clan with brute force, so a willing transaction is the best way.

    Heishi sincerely advised: "Sir, these bulls are extremely ferocious and they are most protective of their young. They are too dangerous."

    Gao Huan nodded, "It doesn't matter, I'll try it."

    Seeing Gao Huan floating down, Hei Shi reprimanded Hei Yan: "Women, don't speak randomly. Your Excellency has an extraordinary status. What if you suffer losses because of this?"

    Heishi¡¯s character is simple, and he respects Gao Huan in his heart, so he tries his best to maintain it.  Heiyan's thoughts are much more complicated. Although she respects Gao Huan, it does not prevent her from wanting to borrow Gao Huan's power.  During the past few days together, Hei Yan always felt that Gao Huan's power was unfathomable, and it seemed that even the great elder of Heishan in the tribe could not compare with him.  Seeing the thick-soiled bull, I couldn't help but have some thoughts.

    Hei Yan was scolded by Hei Shi, which made Hei Yan very angry. Just when he was about to retort, he saw Gao Huan standing in front of all the thick-earth bulls. He was shocked and said, "This is not seeking death!" Before he could finish this thought, he saw  Gao Huan casually pressed down on the head of the thick-earth bull that was charging straight at him. As soon as the legs of the huge thick-earth bull gave way, Gao Huan forced its huge body into the ground, and the ground exploded with countless flying sand and rocks.

    Out of the seven thick-earth bulls, Gao Huan only managed seven palms.  The seven thick-earth bulls were all forced to death on the spot.  The three little thick-earth bulls were too timid and did not dare to run around when they saw the situation. They just circled around a few dead thick-earth bulls.

    Hei Shi and Hei Yan both stared straight in the eyes and lay there for a long time without moving.  They are tribal hunters, but they know how powerful the thick-earth bulls are.  When the thick-soil bulls run wildly, they will carve a big hole in even a mountain.  Gao Huan stopped the bulls from emasculating with a casual press, and killed seven bulls in an understatement. This kind of power was incomparable not only to the tribe elders, but also to those powerful demon generals.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gao Huan greeted him that Hei Shi and Hei Yan woke up from a dream and hurriedly ran to Gao Huan¡¯s side.

    "How to deal with these big ones?" Gao Huan said.Heiyan said with great surprise: "The skin of these big ones can be used as armor, the bones can be used as weapons, and there is some tender meat inside that can be eaten. Their blood is also very useful and can stimulate the potential in our bodies. The unicorn can even  It can be made into magical weapons. But these cows are too big and we can't transport them"

    The harvest was so rich that Hei Yan was a little overwhelmed.  Heishi laughed stupidly, unable to speak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 3 Megatron

    ~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~ The two monster clans were born in a small place and have never seen much of the world.  Gao Huan killed so many thick-earth bulls, which was beyond their imagination.

    Although Gao Huan killed these, one could tell from Gao Huan's appearance that he had no interest in them.  The tribe should be able to obtain these prey at a very low cost.

    It is difficult to form a demon core in these monster beasts. Although flesh, blood, sinews and bones are useful, their level is too low.  Gao Huan casually picked up a bull as a sample and said casually: "Just leave it here for now, and you can bring someone over to pick it up when you get back to the tribe."

    Heishi and Heiyan were both overjoyed. They led the three thick-earth bull cubs and sped up, hoping to return to the tribe as soon as possible.

    After walking for a while, Hei Yan could not help but said: "Sir, I will take a step first and go back to report the news to the great elder." Originally, Hei Yan respected Gao Huan only because he was influenced by Gao Huan's magic.  But after all, the magical magic is an external force. Hei Yan's sanity is not damaged, but he always has other thoughts about Gao Huan.  But after seeing Gao Huan take action to subdue the thick-earth bull, Hei Yan was convinced and worshiped Gao Huan like a god.

    Gao Huan nodded and let Hei Yan go back first.  Gao Huan had a grand plan and didn't care about these trivial matters at all.  During these days in the demon world, Gao Huan had other thoughts in his mind.

    Although the demon world is barren and barren, the demon clan here has extremely strong vitality.  It is precisely because of this that they can live here for generations.

    The heaven and earth are changing, so how can the demon world be an exception?  The demon world is just below the demon world, and the changes in the world will definitely open the passage between the demon world and the demon world.

    Why do demons attack the human world?  Don¡¯t you think that the human world is full of treasures?  Better for survival.  In the same way, for the demon clan, the demon world is ten times better than the demon world.  If there is a passage that can be entered, how can the demon clan resist going?

    It¡¯s just that the strength of these demon clans is too low and they lack real organization.  The sporadic monsters entering the demon world have no effect at all.  If the demon clan could be unified and hundreds of thousands of them could enter the demon world, it would be of great use.

    There is nothing surprising about this strategy, but it is very difficult to actually implement it.  Let¡¯s just talk about the situation in the demon world, where various tribes are scattered.  If you want to unify the tribe, it will be a huge problem.  And whether there is a space channel, how to enter the demon world, and whether the demon clan is willing to enter the demon world.  These are all problems.

    But by chance, now that Gao Huan has arrived in the demon world, and since he has thought of it, he might as well give it a try.  Even if it's just an idle move, it doesn't matter.

    Gao Huan is also very interested in the demon clan¡¯s divine patterns. If it can be used on people, I don¡¯t know what effect it will have.  As for the fragility of the human body, there are many ways to temper it, and it is not insurmountable.

    It is with this purpose in mind that Gao Huan did not hesitate to waste time to get in-depth contact with the demon clan.  And do these.  It does not affect Gao Huan's search for Bai Lian, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.  As for matters in the human world, Gao Huan feels that nothing will happen in a short time.

    Only Bai Jingyang can be considered a disaster, but // Shumilou¡¯s fastest text update. < Shuhai Pavilion > - No ads // Even if he becomes a great master, it will only be a few years later.  Bai Jingyang is so gloomy and cautious that he will never act recklessly during this period.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of of which there will be no problems if there are three senior brothers in charge of it.  Even if there was a problem, Yuan Tianyi did not dare to sit back and watch.  What's more, there is still Jiangshan in charge.

    Gao Huan still knows a lot about the human world.  It should be said that he still has plenty of time here.

    The bouncing figure of Heiyan really makes her feel as graceful as a swallow.  He quickly ran away and disappeared.

    Heishi pointed to a faintly visible river beach ahead and said: "That's the Nanwu River, which stretches for thousands of miles and has a radius of thousands of miles. There are at least one hundred thousand monsters pointing to this long river to survive"

    No matter how powerful the demon clan¡¯s body is, it still needs water to survive.  Talk about this river.  Black Stone's face was also filled with emotion.

    The more you get in touch with them, the more you will find that demons also have various emotions.  Not much different from humans.  Gao Huan stood at a higher angle and had a different feeling in his heart.

    Even from a distance, you can smell the moist vapor emitted by the river.  The gray-white sandy beach washed out by the river is quite flat and open.  Looking at the river from a close distance, it is dark and deep, and the surging water waves meander far away. It is so vast and deep that even a rude monster like Black Stone can't help but sigh.

    Hei Shi lay in the river and drank greedily for a while, then wiped his face happily, pointed to a steep mountain peak in the upper reaches of the river, and said proudly: "That is Black Mountain, our tribe is in the valley."

    The mountain peak is shaped like a pointed cone, with almost no trees on the mountain walls. The pitch-black peak is not only steep, but also extremely hard and cold.  It is very conspicuous among the mountains.

    Heishi drove the three young bulls to drink water, and then said: "Sir, let's go quickly. We can reach the tribe in the evening."

    &nbsp; Gao Huan has calculated that a day here is slightly shorter than that in the human world, but basically it is about the same.  According to their footsteps, this place is still more than a hundred miles away from the tribe.

    Because they couldn¡¯t fly and were holding a few wild cow cubs, their speed was even slower.  You are so happy that you are not in a hurry. Although the demon world is barren, it still has its own unique flavor and style.

    Of course it will not be comfortable to live here for a long time, but as a tourist, it is still worth savoring it slowly.

    Standing by the Cangran River, Gao Huan's thoughts were racing. Suddenly, his heart moved. On the side of his body, a long black wood arrow almost grazed Gao Huan's chest.

    "Whoosh" It wasn't until the long black wood arrow disappeared into the vast river that the shrill scream sounded in the air.

    Gao Huan slowly turned around and saw three young demon clansmen standing side by side a hundred steps away.  The demon clan in the middle holding a giant bow had a horrified look on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.  The two demon clans next to him also had dull expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Obviously, the three demon clansmen were all shocked by the missed arrow.

    It was at this time that Black Stone realized something was wrong.  Black Stone pulled out his long knife, and protected his ribs with a round leather shield about a foot in size on his forearm. He cautiously turned his side towards the monsters and shouted angrily: "Black Arrow, are you crazy?"

    The one holding the bow in the middle is Black Arrow. He is the youngest archer in the tribe, so he is qualified to be called Black Arrow.  He was jealous of the three thick-earth bull cubs and couldn't help but attack them.  If Gao Huan is killed with one arrow, the cubs that are worth inestimable value will belong to him.

    But Gao Huan actually avoided being hit by an arrow, which made Heijian feel a little scared.  When Hei Shi shouted this, Hei Jian's face became even more uneasy.

    Although the demon clan respects the strong, as a tribe, it also has its own order, and it is not just whoever wants to do whatever they want.  Especially attacking one's own kind is a serious crime.

    Black Arrow stabilized his mind and said loudly: "Heishi, what are you shouting for? This guy is just a foreigner. Do you want to protect him?"

    Black Stone is angry and anxious, this Black Arrow really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die.  These three thick-earth bull cubs are of extraordinary value, and even Black Stone is secretly interested in them.  It can be seen that after seeing Gao Huan's magical skills, Heishi has absolutely no other thoughts in his heart.  If a strong man like Gao Huan is angered, the entire Black Mountain tribe may be wiped out.

    "This lord is a distinguished guest of our tribe. If you attack a distinguished guest without authorization, you will be executed." Heishi said fiercely.  There is no room for weakness when it comes to Black Arrow.  Although he hated Black Arrow, he didn't want Black Arrow to be killed like this.

    Although Black Stone has a simple personality, he can be a hunter and his sense of smell is very keen.  Although Gao Huan had always been very talkative, Black Stone could sense the cold depth of Gao Huan's body.  That feeling is even deeper and wider than the Cangran River.

    The black arrow's sneak attack failed, and I felt a little guilty.  But he argued forcefully: "He is sneaky, don't be a spy sent by the Ghost Tribe!"

    Another demon clan also shouted: "Yes, who knows where he came from and what his purpose is. Take off your helmet and take a look"

    "Yes, yes." The last demon clan also agreed.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know if this was a test from the tribe, or if a few guys were short-sighted.  He was not interested in playing with the children and said calmly: "This is your first offense. Kneel down and apologize. Just pretend this never happened."

    The expressions of the three Black Arrows all changed. For the demon clan, kneeling is the most important and formal etiquette. They will only kneel down during major ceremonies such as worshiping demon gods.

    "Foreign race, you are too arrogant!"

    Black Arrow opened the bow again, the five-foot giant bow was stretched to full moon length, and three long arrows were already attached to the bowstring.  The two demon clansmen beside him also drew their bows and fired arrows, aiming at Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is dressed in heavy black armor. The armor is thick and solemn, and the conical spikes on his elbows and knees are even more ferocious.  There is no gap in the entire armor, and its deep black color is indescribably gorgeous.

    For the demon world, this kind of armor is like a dream.  Observing Gao Huan carefully again, the three demon tribes felt even more guilty.  They picked up the longbow in a confrontational posture, and in fact they no longer had the courage to fight Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan remained silent, not even a trace of evil spirit.  It is easy to think that he seems to have acquiesced in this confrontation.  Heishi felt something was wrong, but he had no quick wits and didn't know how to persuade him. He just persuaded with sweat profusely, "You three put down your bows quickly, don't you want to live anymore"

    Black Stone¡¯s clumsy persuasion made Black Arrow even more unable to put down the long bow in his hand.

    "If you don't apologize, then you will die!" Gao Huan said indifferently.  When he said the last word "death", the sound wave he shouted in a low voice was like an invisible sharp sword, penetrating into the heads of the three demon clans.

    The expressions of Hei Jian and the other three people were stagnant, and all seven holes exploded at the same time, spurting blood, and their bodies went limp and collapsed on the spot.  The bows and arrows in their hands were also shot at their bodiesNot far ahead.

    "Be merciful" At this time, a loud roar came from the distance, and a thin figure was running from the hillside.  Unfortunately, Gao Huanyin's killing skills were so domineering that several demon clansmen were killed by the sound waves on the spot, leaving no chance of survival.

    The thin figure ran to Black Arrow and looked at their nearly exploded heads in shock. He felt fear and hatred in his heart, but he didn't dare to attack.  Gao Huan's cultivation is too terrible, and he must not fall out with him.

    After calming down his emotions, he quickly walked up to Gao Huan, bowed and saluted: "Heishan, a member of the Black Mountain tribe, has seen a distinguished guest. I wonder what the distinguished guest is called?"

    A thought suddenly flashed through Gao Huan's mind and he said: "Megatron."~.< Shuhai Pavilion >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 4 Demon General

    "Megatron!?"

    A trace of doubt flashed across the wrinkled old face of the Black Mountain elder.  But as an elder in charge of three thousand tribes, his more than a hundred years of experience allowed him to quickly suppress his doubts.

    No matter where this Megatron comes from, whether he is a war general or not, he is not something that the Black Mountain tribe can provoke.  The three Black Arrows were all warriors in the tribe, but they were roared to death by Gao Huan.  The elders of Heishan had never heard of such power.  .

    More importantly, behind Gao Huan's majestic and gorgeous armor, his eyes were as deep as the abyss. When he looked at them, he was like a god looking down at ants, condescending and indifferent.  Elder Heishan felt infinite awe in his heart, and he did not dare to look any further. He hurriedly lowered his eyes and saluted respectfully again.  "Lord Megatron, welcome to the Black Mountain Tribe"

    The name "Megatron" reminded Gao Huan of memories from his previous life.  This guy who is determined to become the overlord of the universe has a will as strong as steel and is indomitable.  This is the basis of success.

    Megatron considers himself unique and treats people like ants. He only pursues his goals and is decisive and ruthless.  Gao Huan's arrival in the demon world is quite similar to Megatron's intrusion into the earth.

    Gao Huan is also reminding himself that he is an anomaly in the demon world.  Although he is powerful, he may not be able to conquer the demon world.  And the big thing he wants to do is not something the demon clan likes to see.

    Finally, the name Megatron is very majestic, and it conforms to the custom of monster names.  It's just a cold joke. Within the Nine Heavens and Six Paths, only Feixue can understand it.  When his reputation spread far and wide, his chances of finding Feixue also increased.

    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Gao Huan nodded and said politely: "I'm going to disturb you for a while, please take care of me, elders."

    "Don't dare. If you need anything, please don't be polite"

    Hearing Gao Huan¡¯s politeness, Elder Heishan breathed a sigh of relief.  The elders of Heishan were afraid that Gao Huan would anger them because of the black arrow.

    After complimenting Gao Huan a few more times, the elder of Heishan blew the bone whistle and summoned more than a dozen tribesmen who were following him.  Arrange a few people to handle the funeral arrangements.  The elder of Heishan personally led Gao Huan back to the Heishan tribe.

    ????????? Get rid of the slow thick-earth bull calves.  We arrived at the Black Mountain Tribe before dark.

    The Black Mountain tribe is surrounded by mountains, and the entrance is a narrow gap, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.  The valley is very spacious, and the houses are built according to the mountain topography, layer by layer.  The houses built of black mountain stones are also primitive and simple, but very strong.

    As the most distinguished guest, Gao Huan was placed in the center of the valley.

    The temperature difference between day and night in the Demon World is very large at night, and there is no fire in the house for heating.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    £üI&|] also have to face attacks from all kinds of monsters.  The most central house, safe and relatively comfortable.

    Although it is the best house.  Inside, there was only a stone bed, wooden tables and benches, and simple stoneware.  The only luxurious thing is the monster skins spread on the stone bed.  The entire demon beast skin is flaming red and the fur is clean and soft.  When you touch it with your hand, it's even a little warm.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of monster it is, but its fur can spontaneously gather vitality and emit heat after death.  On a cold night, there is such a piece of fur covering the body.  It is a great enjoyment for the demon clan.

    Stay alone in the room.  Let Gao Huan relax on the bed and take a rest.  Gao Huan searched for Bai Lian day and night, keeping his mind in the clearest state and never letting go of anything suspicious.  After these days, Gao Huan was also a little tired.

    As soon as you close your eyes, you enter a state of deep concentration.  Don't pay attention to things outside yourself.

    When Gao Huan was resting, all the elders and more than ten strong men of the tribe had gathered in the room of the elders of Heishan.  Are discussing together.

    "The armor on that man is really gorgeous, I have never seen it in my life. Tsk tsk" Elder Heishui admired in admiration, with a greedy light in his eyes.

    Elder Kuroki echoed: "Yes, I am willing to use all my wealth to exchange for that armor."

    Heijia said gruffly: "If I had this armor, I would be a little more confident in fighting for the demon general this year!"

    Many demon clans couldn¡¯t help but started talking, they were envious and jealous of Gao Huan¡¯s armor.  Suddenly, the room suddenly became lively.

    Heitie snorted coldly.  "He must be a demon general. Don't think too much about his armor."

    Hearing what Kurogie said, many demon clans immediately became quiet.  Thousands of years ago, a peerless strong man named Long Chi conquered most of the demon world, established the Biyang Empire, and became the first demon emperor.

    After thousands of years, the Biyang Empire has gradually declined, but it is still the nominal demon emperor of all demon clans.  Every thirty years, the Demon King will select the ten strongest people and canonize them as Demon Generals.

    For the demon clan, the demon general is the highest honor and the goal that all brave men strive for in their lives.??.  Once you are named a demon general, you will join the ten demon kings.

    The ten demon kings are also the ten strongest forces in the demon world.  Each demon king has at least one million demon clans.  The demon king's powerful strength is superior to that of the demon king.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?  Even so, wars often occur between the ten demon kings.

    The Black Mountain Tribe is nominally under the control of the Demon King Xiong Zheng.  It's just that the Black Mountain tribe is too remote and has no products, so the demon king doesn't bother to pay attention to it.  It's just that when fighting, as usual, the Black Mountain tribe has to come to recruit troops.

    Being able to come here alone, with such gorgeous armor, and with such powerful cultivation, he can only be a demon general.  The elders of the Black Mountain tribe thought that there were many people and were not afraid of Gao Huan being alone.  But for the ten demon kings, they were all in great awe and did not dare to have any other thoughts.

    Elder Heishan held the black iron crutch and muttered: "This may not be the demon general I have been to the Bear King City twice. His Highness the Demon King only has seven demon generals. Although I have never seen them, I know their  Name. Other demon generals under the Demon King have heard of it, but they have never heard of the name Megatron."

    Many monster clans felt their hearts heat up after hearing this.  At that moment, someone said: "If he's not a demon general, then we'll just kill him"

    This year is the time to compete for the demon general again. If there is that armor, the tribe really hopes to participate in the battle for the demon general.  Being a demon general not only brings honor, but also brings huge benefits.  Everyone in the tribe tried their best to win over the demon general.  Although Gao Huan was strong, they couldn't help but want to give it a try.

    "Dang, dang, dang" Elder Heishan's cane struck the stone slabs on the ground, sparks flying everywhere, and the harsh sound made everyone shut up.  The elder Heishan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Heihuo who wanted to "fuck someone". He said coldly: "Heihuo, why are you always so reckless? That person can kill seven thick-earth bulls with one hand.  He killed three Black Arrows with one shout, do you know how powerful he is?"

    Black Fire shook his big head and said unconvinced: "We have thousands of elite warriors. No matter how powerful that guy is, what else can we do? If we go up together, we will kill him!"

    Elder Heishan snorted disdainfully, "Why can't he run away? Besides, I think he is at least a seventh-level strongman. Let's make good friends and not be enemies with him."

    Some elders said unconvinced: "He killed three Black Arrows, can we just forget about it?"

    Old Heishan¡¯s face sank, and he glared at the man fiercely and said, ¡°Then what do you want! If you are not afraid of death, just go find him for a duel, but don¡¯t involve the tribe.¡±

    The man suddenly lost his voice.  No one in the entire tribe can kill the thick-earth bull with one move.  He shouted so loudly that he couldn't help but give him a thumbs up.

    Elder Heishan is the chief elder of the tribe. He objected so resolutely that even though the other demon clans coveted Gao Huan's armor, they did not dare to go against his wishes.

    In the distant room, Gao Huan turned over with a smile on his face.  Gao Huan was awakened from his trance when many monsters mentioned his name with such malicious intent.  Although the distance is far, it is not a problem for Gao Huan.  He heard all the demon clan's words clearly.

    ??The purpose of deliberately releasing momentum today is to deter these demon clans.  That Black Mountain elder finally knows the depth.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of fighting, but he doesn¡¯t like trouble.  Killing these monsters won't solve any problem.  Making them both respectful and fearful is the simplest and most labor-saving way.

    But what about the "demon general" they mentioned?  These distracting thoughts flashed through his mind, and Gao Huan entered a state of trance again.

    By the time Gao Huan woke up from his trance, it was already noon on the third day.

    It was raining heavily outside, and the rainwater dripped down the roof. The sound of dripping water made the space feel particularly quiet.

    Gao Huan leaned on the bedside and listened quietly to the sound of water drops.  This allowed Gao Huan to find a sense of the human world.  Coming to the demon world without any preparation, although Gao Huan was not afraid, he was inevitably lonely.  The desolate and barren demon world deepened the loneliness in his heart.

    The door was gently pushed open and Hei Yan poked her head in. Seeing Gao Huan's eyes open, Hei Yan entered the room happily.  "Sir, you're awake"

    "Heiyan's appearance is still the same as that of a normal woman, and there is a hint of charm in her happy smile.  Although Hei Yan and Hei Shi are a couple, the relationship between men and women in the tribe is casual.  When meeting a strong man like Gao Huan, Hei Yan wished he could sacrifice himself immediately.

    The power of the demon clan comes from blood, and the condition for a woman to choose a man is to be strong.  Only the strong are qualified to leave descendants.  If he could leave offspring with a strong man like Gao Huan, it would be of great significance to Heiyan and the tribe.

    "It's a pity that Gao Huan looked at her with an extremely cold and indifferent look, without any emotion."?No mood swings.  Heiyan suppressed her smile and saluted respectfully: "Sir, the Great Elder please come over."

    Before he finished speaking, Elder Heishan had already pushed the door open and came in, smiling: "I dare not bother you, sir"

    Gao Huan sat upright on the bed, nodded slightly and said, "What does Elder Heishan want from me?"

    "It's just the matter of those thick-soiled bulls. We still need to discuss with the adults how to deal with it." Heishan said respectfully.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't care about these things, he can't act too casually.  According to the usual practice, each of Heiyan and Heishi was given 10%, and the other 80% was converted into the tribe's precious alluvial gold.

    "I want to learn some knowledge about divine patterns, is that okay?" Gao Huan gently flicked the sand gold he just got, "These will be considered as tuition fees."

    "Ah!" Hei Yan whispered, staring at the bag of sand gold and unable to turn away.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 5 Divine Pattern Master

    Alluvial gold is a light yellow thing the size of sand.  This kind of alluvial gold is extremely hard. Putting a little bit of alluvial gold in any iron can greatly improve the hardness and toughness.  Extremely precious.

    Because of its widespread demand, rarity, and portability, it has become a popular exchange item among tribes in the demon world.  .

    Heishan didn¡¯t know Gao Huan¡¯s origins, and was even more afraid of Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation, so the amount of gold he paid was substantial.  To be fair, it is equivalent to the value of those thick-soiled bulls.  It's just that the cubs of the thick-earth bull are difficult to encounter, and the adult thick-earth bull is also difficult to kill. The Black Mountain tribe does not suffer.

    But even this much sand gold is a lot of money for the Black Mountain tribe.  The knowledge of divine patterns is naturally precious, but for Gao Huan, the tribal divine patterns are too simple and have no effect on him at all.  This kind of study is like sending Sha Jinbai back.

    Hei Yan could not help but be excited.

    Elder Heishan also had a look of surprise on his old face, not understanding what Gao Huan was going to do.  Elder Heishan had the same idea as Hei Yan. Although each tribe had its own differences in these low-level divine patterns, they had no effect on a strong man like Gao Huan. What was the use of Gao Huan learning this.

    Is this done to intentionally return the sand gold?  Elder Heishan immediately rejected the idea.  With Gao Huan's temperament, if he didn't want it, he wouldn't waste so much talk.  Moreover, the two parties were unrelated, and Gao Huan had no reason to do so.

    Elder Heishan pondered for a moment and said, "You can learn the divine patterns if you want to, and you don't need to pay so much tuition. However, the divine patterns are also secretly passed down by the tribe and are not allowed to be passed on to outsiders as usual."

    Gao Huan said lightly: "Oh, that's right."

    There was something wrong with Gao Huan's tone.  Elder Heishan said hurriedly: "Your Majesty has a noble status, so it is naturally different. It's just that after you learn it, you can't spread it to others."

    According to tradition, divine patterns can never be passed on to outsiders.  But these simple divine patterns are widely spread, and it is not difficult for Gao Huan to learn them with his strength.  In order to have a good relationship with Gao Huan.  The elder Heishan also made an exception and allowed Gao Huan to study, giving Gao Huan a big favor.

    Gao Huan said categorically: "I will never pass it on to any demon clan."

    Although Elder Heishan has rich experience, he has never met anyone who has come from another world.  Without thinking much at all, he said: "In that case, please come with me, sir."

    Gao Huan followed the elder Heishan, turning left and right for a long time, and finally arrived at a huge cave.  The cave is very deep, dark and cold inside, although the path is quite wide.  But it makes people feel depressed.

    When you walk to the end, you will see a large stone room.  The room was extremely rough, and torches made of monster fat were hung on the walls, illuminating the room brightly.

    There is a small pool in the center of the stone chamber.  There was roiling blood inside.  Before entering the room, Gao Huan smelled the pungent smell of blood.

    There are three old monsters surrounding the pool. One of them is sitting on a stone and reading a book. The other two monsters are holding sharp black needles and tattooing divine patterns on a strong monster.

    This strong monster is lying on the stone bed.  His muscles were stretched all over his body, and his skin was as black as iron. Even though he was lying there, he still gave people a strong feeling.

    The location of the embroidery is under the shoulder blades.  The black and blue lines pierced look like open bird wings, but they are many times more complicated.

    The demon clan holding the booklet.  It's not just reciting formulas and giving instructions to the other two demon clans.  Sweat broke out on the foreheads of the other two demon clans.  They all said nothing and looked very nervous.  It's just that the hands of the two demon clans are still very stable, without any trembling.

    A foot-long needle has a different depth and angle for each stab.

    Although Gao Huan didn't understand divine patterns, he quickly figured out the clues.  It turns out that this divine pattern is not simply pierced on the skin, but goes deep into the body to form a divine pattern, stimulating the blood vessels and absorbing vitality to the maximum extent.  Only success in activating the power within the bloodline can be considered a success.

    This is very close to the talisman.  The talisman looks simple on the talisman paper, but to enter a high level, the talisman must be reorganized in the soul.  At this time, the talisman is no longer a flat structure, but an all-round and multi-angle structure, which is very complicated.

    The Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal left by Yuanyang Taoist Master in Gao Huan's soul is the pinnacle masterpiece of this type of magic.  Only great masters have this ability.  To this day, Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal still plays an extremely important role for Gao Huan.

    There is another kind of weapon refining.  When making talismans for refining, one must consider the structure of the instrument itself, rather than simply carving talismans on it.  Gao Huan only understands the basic principles of weapon refining, but cannot become a weapon refining master because he lacks talent in this area.

    The demon clan¡¯s divine patterns look closer to those of weapon refining.

    After being busy for a long time, the two demon clansmen who took action finally stopped and at the same timeTake a big breath.  One of them kicked the demon embroidered with divine patterns into a pool of blood.

    The blood pool didn¡¯t look big, but it completely submerged the fierce demon clan.

    Elder Heishan, who had been watching from the side, also let out a sigh of relief and introduced: "This is the true spirit blood pool. After the divine patterns are tattooed, power is absorbed in the blood pool, stimulating the blood vessels and activating the divine patterns."

    The old demon clan who was guiding the embroidery of divine patterns on the side said displeasedly: "Heishan, why did you bring outsiders here?"

    Old Black Mountain¡¯s face sank, his hazy eyes flashed, he looked directly at the old monster clan and said: ¡°Blackhand, this is Lord Megatron, a distinguished guest of the tribe. He is interested in divine patterns, so you are responsible for teaching him divine patterns.¡±

    The old demon clan known as Black Hand raised his drooped eyelids and said angrily: "You are crazy, the divine patterns cannot be passed on to others."

    Heishan was contradicted in person, and his face became even more ugly.  Not wanting to really fall out, he forcefully grabbed the black hand and dragged him outside the cave before explaining Gao Huan's origins in a low voice.

    "That can't be an exception" Black Hand muttered reluctantly.

    "You just teach him some basic simple divine patterns. Are you really going to teach him all the secret skills of the tribe?" Heishan Qi didn't know what to say to this kind of stubbornness.

    "Ah!" Black Hand suddenly realized this, and said from anger to joy: "Then you didn't tell me earlier."

    Elder Heishan could only be speechless.

    In this way, Gao Huan began to learn divine patterns from Black Hand.  Blackhand's personality is relatively straightforward and a little impatient. When explaining the basic divine patterns, he often behaves very impatiently.

    "How did you learn it? This explosive divine pattern requires a turning point. The best part is at the joints. Only here can the accumulated power be exploded. There must be the power of fire in the blood to use this method.  Formation, such a simple truth, do you need me to say it twice"

    The black hand raised an eyebrow and looked at Gao Huan sideways, as if he wished he could give Gao Huan a slap in the face.  It's just that there is no gap in Gao Huan's gorgeous and majestic body armor, and there is no place to start.

    Gao Huan has no time to talk nonsense with the gangster, this guy is really ungrateful.  Gao Huan glanced at Black Hand indifferently, and the extremely powerful soul power penetrated directly into Black Hand's soul.

    Blackhand felt as if he was cut into pieces by thousands of invisible knives. The fear of death made him heartbroken. He wanted to run but his hands and feet were paralyzed and he did not dare to move.  After an unknown amount of time, Black Hand woke up, but felt that his thighs were cold and there was a puddle of wet water under his feet.

    It was only then that Black Hand realized that he had been frightened to the point of peeing just now.  The old man with black hands was extremely ashamed, but when he looked again, Gao Huan was nowhere to be seen.  Under the astonished gazes of his two companions, Black Hand wished he could hit him to death.  This is such a shame!

    From then on, the black hands did not dare to look at Gao Huan again.  When Gao Huan asked anything, he explained it honestly.  Over and over again until Gao Huan understood.  Although this kind of professor's attitude lacks enthusiasm, it is very suitable for novices like Gao Huan.

    To pierce the divine pattern, the first step is to choose the divine pattern that suits him based on his individual differences.  Second, you must choose the appropriate monster blood to maximize the power of the bloodline.

    The basic knowledge of divine patterns is also very complicated. For monsters who lack wisdom inheritance, the knowledge of divine patterns is too complicated, and only a few smart monsters can learn it.

    But for Gao Huan, who had learned the five-phase heavenly wheel, the basic knowledge of divine patterns was so simple as to be crude.  In just two months, Gao Huan has learned the five basic divine patterns of strength, speed, flying, explosion, and tenacity.

    The divine pattern must be experimented on the demon clan before it can be truly mastered.  There are more than three thousand demon clans in the Black Mountain tribe, half of them are qualified to embroider divine patterns.

    You must know that embroidering divine patterns also requires the consumption of fresh monster blood and the stimulation of the true spirit blood pool.  The tribe's resources are limited and it can only train the most promising warriors.

    In order to improve his skills, Gao Huan went out to hunt some monsters by himself at all costs.  But embroidering divine patterns is no child's play, and no demon clan is willing to be a test subject.

    Of course, in the beginning, Gao Huan forcibly arrested people for experiments.  It was only after a period of practice that he found the trick and his skills improved by leaps and bounds.

    Although there is no true spirit blood pool, Gao Huan has great insight into the body. Every divine mark is extremely precise and can capture the smallest reaction in the blood. The chance of success of the divine mark is very high.

    Within a few days, Gao Huan had already caused a sensation in the entire tribe.  The demon clan begging Gao Huan to embroider the divine patterns can form a long queue.  And Gao Huan's prestige in the tribe is also constantly increasing.  When it comes to Lord Megatron, everyone is full of admiration for him.

    Blackhand and the other three divine pattern masters were stunned.  Only then did I believe that there really is such a god and monster in the world!

    "Black Mountain, majesticZhentian is so powerful!  "Finally one day, Black Hand secretly found the elder of Montenegro.

    The face of the elder Heishan was filled with joy, "That's not better. If this continues, soon everyone will have divine patterns, and our combat power will be greatly improved. It won't take long before we can wipe out the Fire Tribe.  "

    The sudden surge in strength made the elders of Heishan feel proud.  Plans have already begun to eradicate the old enemies of the Black Mountain tribe.

    Blackhand hesitated and said: "I think Megatron just uses the tribe to practice. I'm afraid it won't be long before he doesn't need to practice anymore. In fact, his current ability in basic divine patterns has far surpassed ours."

    Elder Heishan said: "What do you want to say?"

    Black Hand said shyly: "I want him to teach me the divine patterns"

    Elder Heishan: "Uh"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 6 Soul Burial Stone

    "Sir, I want to tattoo a symbol of resilience on my chest"

    A middle-aged monster with a stooped body and his right hand broken at the wrist was pleading cautiously.  There was hope and timidity in his red-yellow eyes. When he spoke, he only glanced at Gao Huan secretly and didn't dare to look further.  .

    Lord Megatron, although he is from outside, has been embroidering divine patterns for tribe members for free these days, making him the most respected and worshiped strong man in the tribe.

    ??For ordinary monsters, they naturally worship Lord Megatron¡¯s divine pattern ability.  But for those soldiers, what they feared even more was Lord Megatron's unpredictable and profound force.

    It has been almost three months since Lord Megatron came to the tribe, but no one has ever seen his true face behind the armor.  Although the monsters are physically strong and live in a harsh environment, it is not surprising that they are indestructible.  But if he even wears his visor all day long and doesn't take it off when sleeping, that's not normal.

    For many monsters in the Black Mountain tribe, Gao Huan is too mysterious and powerful.  And after staying in the tribe for so long, no one can talk to Gao Huan.  Even the strongest Black Mountain elder was respectful and careful in front of Gao Huan, and never dared to be careless.

    Facing Gao Huan in person, the middle-aged demon clan must of course be extremely respectful.

    Gao Huan glanced at the demon clan and found that he still had a meager amount of earth power in his blood, and said calmly: "Okay."

    The middle-aged demon clan was ecstatic and knelt down in front of Gao Huan excitedly, kissing Gao Huan's cold armored boots with his mouth.  Kissing each other's shoes is the highest etiquette among the demon clan.  Generally speaking, even tribal elders rarely receive such respect.

    However, for a middle-aged demon clan who has lost his right hand, being able to stimulate the power of his bloodline is almost equivalent to rebirth.  Use this etiquette.  Not an exaggeration.

    The respect from the demon clan did not make Gao Huan happy during the days of testing the divine patterns.  Many ecstatic monsters had already kissed his boots.  Although these monsters are simple in appearance, they are all brutal and vulgar in nature.  The huge differences in culture, language, and values ??made it difficult for Gao Huan to have a good impression of these monsters.

    Although the appearance of both sides looks similar, after all, they are too different.  But not liking it doesn't mean not paying attention.  The more he understood the body structure of the demon race, the more Gao Huan was amazed.

    Only in such an environment can such a powerful and reasonable body be evolved.  Although Gao Huan's physical body is far more powerful than these ordinary monsters, his body structure lacks the naturalness in the bodies of these monsters.

    The long black needle is stained with the thick blood of the thick-soiled bull.  The long needle has many fine holes that can absorb blood.  The prepared medicine.  It can also ensure that the recipient can absorb the power of the blood as quickly as possible.

    The basic divine patterns are not complicated.  The complicated choice of position, the depth of the needle penetration in the body, and the most important thing is to stimulate the thin vitality in the blood.  Form a complete circle.

    The reason why Gao Huan has made such rapid progress is because his ability to sense and control vitality is already at the level of a great master.  Even the human world.  There are few people who are stronger than Gao Huan.  Not to mention that the demon world is short of vitality, and its use of vitality is simply incomparable to the human world.

    The different paths of both parties determine the differences between them.  There may be people in the demon world who are stronger than Gao Huan, but the demon clan in the entire demon world combined cannot keep up with Gao Huan in terms of knowledge of the use of vitality.  This is a gap in levels that cannot be changed by accumulation of numbers.

    The long needle captures the pitiful bit of vitality in the demon clan's body, and uses divine patterns to stimulate that vitality point to form a complete cycle.  After that, the divine pattern can operate spontaneously.

    Although the vitality of the demon world is thin.  But when the vitality and blood are combined, a powerful force will be fed back to the body.

    Looking at the black hands, the slender steel needle pierced 360 stitches in the shortest time, and Gao Huan was not a fast one. During the period, it was different, just like a long river.  No matter how fast the river is, it is always smooth.

    When you look at Gao Huan¡¯s embroidered divine patterns, you will feel particularly comfortable and unforgettable.

    The blue-gray divine pattern is like a big bear, lifelike.  Its exquisiteness also made the demon clan nearby couldn't help but admire it.  The important thing is that there is a little breath in this bear, although it is weak, it is very stable.

    Black Hand looked at it, feeling frustrated and lost again.  A few days after he taught Gao Huan the basic divine patterns, he discovered that the success rate of Gao Huan's basic divine patterns was too high.  Without the help of the True Spirit Blood Pool, five or six of the ten demon clans would be able to succeed.

    Now, as long as Gao Huan takes action, nine and a half out of ten will succeed.  The remaining half is not because the qualifications are too low, but because there are no suitable divine patterns.

    Black Hand was naturally extremely greedy, and he lowered his face to plead with Elder Heishan. After passing Elder Heishan, he finally had the opportunity to learn from Gao Huan.

    Can be learnedOne day, Gao Huan once said that even if he watched it for the rest of his life, he would never learn the secret.

    Black Hand didn¡¯t believe it at first. After more than twenty days, Gao Huan embroidered divine patterns on hundreds of monsters, but he didn¡¯t learn anything.  It can only be felt that Gao Huan's basic divine patterns are not static, and there are always slight changes for different demon clans.

    It is useless to know the change, because this change varies from individual to individual.  Black Hand couldn't see why Gao Huan wanted to change, there was no rule at all.

    Only fifty demon tribes were embroidered with divine patterns a day. After the fiftieth divine pattern was completed, Gao Huan turned around and left.  Behind him, many monster clans knelt respectfully to see each other off.

    Black Hand sighed dejectedly, and left with the other two divine pattern masters who looked depressed.  Many monsters knelt down and worshiped, and no one even noticed their departure.

    The divine pattern master who was so famous in the past was eclipsed in front of Gao Huan.  It¡¯s not the fault that the monster clan ignores them, but the gap between them and Gao Huan is too big.

    Three divine pattern masters may not be able to complete a divine pattern in one day.  Even if the divine pattern is completed, it may not be able to inspire power.  Gao Huan, on the other hand, works fifty times a day and almost never fails.  This obvious gap can be seen even by demons with low intelligence.

    The temperament of the demon clan is very simple. Since the three divine pattern masters are so useless, there is no need to pay attention to salute. Black Hand did not return to his house, but found the elder Heishan again.

    "Black Mountain, we must learn the secret method in Megatron's hands." Although Blackhand was a little ashamed, he was still very determined when he thought of the tribe's plan.

    Heishan was a little confused, "He is just a beginner. You have been watching for so long and you found nothing?"

    The old black hand blushed even more, but he could only tell the truth, "I can't learn it. According to me, the reason why his divine marks are so powerful is because his martial arts is too high. But there must be some secret method above. If he is willing to give us some advice,  Even if you only learn a tenth or two, it will be of infinite benefit to the tribe."

    Heishan also understands that even though most of the tribes now have divine patterns, what will happen to the Heishan tribe after Gao Huan leaves.  It can be said that the secrets in Gao Huan's hands are enough to make the Black Mountain tribe prosper and become a large tribe.

    "How about" Black Hand also knew that Gao Huan was very strong, but when he thought of the secret method of the divine pattern, he suddenly felt a bit evil in his heart.

    "No, no, no!" Heishan shook his head repeatedly, "It's impossible to use force. This guy is too scary. Even if we all die, we may not be able to catch him."

    Black Hand chuckled sinisterly, "Why bother to use force? I have Wind Soul Grass Powder in my hand. As long as I eat it, even if he is a seventh-level strongman, I will catch him without mercy!"

    Heishan didn¡¯t speak, but looked at Heishou coldly.  Black Hand was a little confused by the sight, "What are you doing?"

    In the end, Heishan could only sigh helplessly, "You have lived in vain for so many years. Don't you see the problem after being with him for so long?"

    "What's the problem?" Black Hand asked in confusion.

    "He doesn't eat at all. You haven't noticed this and are still making up your own mind. It's really stupid."

    "Ah!" Black Hand was shocked.  It's been three months since Megatron arrived. It's unimaginable to go without food for such a long time.

    Heishan gave a stern warning: "Be more honest and don't think of these bullshit ideas again. Otherwise, I will not spare you."

    Hei Shou lowered his head and thought for a while, then said helplessly: "What should we do?"

    Heishan said: "Just see if there is any price that can impress him" Heishan knew very well that Gao Huan embroidered divine patterns for tribe members for free, which did not mean that Gao Huan was easy to talk to.  On the contrary, it means that Gao Huan does not care about them at all, and he only does this to achieve his own goals.  Heishan believed that if killing them all could achieve his goal, Gao Huan would never hesitate to do it.

    In the evening, Heishan visited Gao Huan again.

    "Sir, I have something to discuss with you." Elder Heishan said straight to the point~~

    ? ef="-

    < >-Net-

    The first update~~ said.

    Gao Huan has been in the Monster Clan for so long and has become accustomed to their directness.  What's more, even if Heishan didn't say anything, Gao Huan also knew his purpose.

    ??Although the demon clan is stupid, this Black Mountain is still smart, and not a little smart.  He is the kind of old demon who can make accurate judgments.

    "Our tribe wants to learn your secret method of divine patterns. Just ask for anything you want. As long as the tribe has it, we can give it to you." Heishan said frankly.

    Gao Huan has been here for three months, and the Black Mountain tribe can't hide anything from him.  To be honest, there is nothing valuable in the tribe.  What is worth mentioning are probably a few slightly more advanced divine patterns.

    But just looking at those godsGao Huan has already learned a few patterns.  All that is needed is the corresponding potion formula and some technical tips.

    "All the advanced divine patterns can be taught to you." Heishan didn't get a response, so he thought for a moment and then said: "There are still two Thunder Sands in the tribe." Still no response, Heishan said cruelly: "The tribe also has the secrets of the elders.  I can show you the legendary soul burial stone."

    The Soul Burial Stone has the soul memories left by the elders of past generations, which is equivalent to the highest secret book of the tribe.  Only the chief elder of the tribe is eligible to use it.  Heishan also made the greatest determination to take out the Soul Burial Stone.

    "I want to go to Biyang City, and you have to send me two guides."

    "No problem, it's settled." Heishan was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 7 Thunder Saber War Rider

    It is as crystal clear as jade, with several blue electric lights wandering inside, and its appearance is in the shape of a regular hexagonal prism.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    although Leisha is only as big as a fingernail, she has an extremely special kind of beauty.  And the power contained in it can be sensed by even the foolish demon clan.  .

    Gao Huan put Lei Shaping in his hand and felt a little surprised.  It was beyond his imagination that such a spiritual creature could exist in the demon world that was so lacking in vitality.  Although it is difficult to accurately estimate the quality, the power of thunder contained in these two thunder sands is so refined and pure that it can be classified as at least ninth level.

    The Soul Burial Stone is just a round black stone as big as a fist.  From the outside, there is nothing unusual about it.

    Although Heishan tried to stay calm, the muscles on his face couldn't help but jump wildly when he saw Gao picking up the Soul Burial Stone.  In the tribe, the soul burial stone is a symbol of the status of the great elder.  Every inheritance of it is crucial.

    But for the secret method in Gao Huan's hands, Heishan was willing to risk everything.  Although the soul burial stone inspired the wisdom of a certain demon tribe, the secret method in Gao Huan's hands could make the tribe prosperous.

    Comparing the two, it is self-evident which one is more important.

    Gao Huan held the soul-burial stone, and with a slight movement of his soul, the memory retained in the soul-burial stone was triggered.  Over thousands of years, the memories of the great elders of all generations have been preserved in it.  This is equivalent to the history of the tribe, and it also inherits many skills of the tribe.

    The memories of the demon clan elders of past generations unfolded in front of Gao Huan's eyes.  This kind of soul memory triggers Gao Huan's soul through soul fluctuations, making Gao Huan feel like he is personally present in these memories.

    Various powerful monsters, swarming armies, fierce battles, various experiences, etc.  Although Gao Huan's soul power is strong.  It took three days to read so many soulful memories.

    After Gao Huan wakes up from the soul burial stone.  He already has a very in-depth understanding of the demon world.  This understanding is comprehensive, from language to culture, from region to race.  It gives Gao Huan a broader perspective and allows him to examine the demon world from a higher angle.

    Hidden in the Soul Burial Stone is not only memory, but also wisdom.  Yes, Gao Huan now understands the demon world better than Heishi.

    Although Heishan has held the soul burial stone for decades, it is limited to the power of the soul and can only accept part of it.  Throughout his life, his memory of reading was less than one-tenth of the total.  This point determines that there is a huge gap between Heishan and Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan returned the soul burial stone to Heishan.  Montenegro was visibly relieved.  Soul burial stones are still very valuable.  If it weren't for Montenegro, it would have been a big tribe.  There have been several demon generals, but it is impossible to have this rare treasure.

    Gao Huan still likes the Soul Burial Stone, but the memory stored in this stone has obviously reached its limit.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    ifies in you the memory of your soul from too long ago.  It can be seen that the soul burial stone also has its limits.

    In fact, this method also exists in the human world.  The strong men in ancient times left behind various crystal stones.  They directly contain their divine consciousness and memory.  Take this as a legacy.  Now, due to the scarcity of strong people, this method of inheritance has gradually disappeared.

    Compared with crystal stones, soul burial stones store more information.  that is it.  Of course, for the demon clan who can barely read, the Soul Burial Stone has the magical effect of opening up wisdom.

    Gao Huan was still very satisfied with the deal. He stayed in the tribe for another ten days and chose a simple set of techniques for sensing vitality and taught them to Black Hand and other three divine pattern masters.

    With the lack of vitality in the demon world, it is impossible for three divine pattern masters to achieve anything after practicing for a lifetime.  But this set of techniques allows them to sense vitality more easily.  This can greatly increase the chance of success of their divine patterns.

    For the Black Mountain tribe, they made a lot of money this time.  With this technique, divine patterns will be drawn endlessly in the future.  The more strong people there are, the stronger the tribe becomes.  The stronger the tribe, the larger the population.  The greater the population, the greater the power.

    This is a good beginning.  Once the cycle starts, it is not delusional for the Black Mountain Tribe to regain its former majesty and reputation.

    After Gao Huan finished this matter, he was no longer interested in staying.  He has been here long enough.  The few I learned were intermediate divine patterns, and there was no place to test them.

    The qualifications of the monsters in the Black Mountain tribe are too low.  It is impossible to activate the intermediate divine patterns at all.  What Gao Huan is going to this time is Biyang City, the holy land of the demon clan.

    There are demon emperors, demon kings, demon generals, and the highest level of culture in the demon world.  If you don't go to Biyang City when you come to the Demon Realm, then your visit is really in vain.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan¡¯s plan is very big.  Only a stage like Biyang City is enough for Gao Huan to perform.

    Through the soul-burial stone, Gao Huan already had a preliminary understanding of the history of the demon clan.  In such a large demon world, someone with a historical level like Gao Huan can already be called a master

    ? ef="http:The fastest text update-< >-no ads.

    It¡¯s just that the Black Mountain tribe is too remote and has no information, so they almost don¡¯t know the current situation in Biyang City.  And the selection of demon generals, which takes place every thirty years, is about to begin.

    Although Gao Huan has not participated, judging from the memory in the Soul Burial Stone, the selection of the demon generals is almost based on all the strong men of the demon clan.  The process of the competition was so fierce and tragic.  After the conference, more than half of the powerful demon clan members who participated in the conference were often killed or injured.

    But for the strong men of the demon clan.  Demon general is the highest honor.  In order to become a demon general, they are willing to pay any price.

    Gao Huan also wanted to see the elegance of a strong man in the demon world.  When he came to the demon world, both the demon beasts and the demon clan were too weak in Gao Huan's opinion.

    The demon clan divides the force into ten levels, with level one being the lowest and level ten being the strongest.  Once you reach level seven, there will be a radical change.  From Gao Huan's point of view, level seven is probably equivalent to heaven level.

    Within the Black Mountain tribe, the highest level is the Black Mountain elders and a few others, and they have only just reached the sixth level.  Still dreaming about fighting for the demon general, it is simply a matter of life and death.

    After finishing these trivial matters, Gao Huan, accompanied by Hei Yan, Hei Shi and several other demon clans, headed towards Feixiong Mountain.  Accompanying him was an elder named Black Fire.

    No one in the Black Mountain tribe has ever been to Biyang City, and they don¡¯t even know where Biyang City is.  Although Gao Huan has seen the Soul Burial Stone, he has a general understanding of the demon world.  But the specific location of Biyang City could not be found.

    Only Black Fire has been to Fei Xiong Mountain once, where Xiong Zheng is the lair of the Great Demon King.  According to reports, Feixiong Mountain is not too far from Biyang City.

    This time the demon generals are selected. As the youngest and most powerful elder, Black Fire also wants to go to Feixiong Mountain to try his luck.  Black Fire has a rude and savage temper, and is not very awe of Gao Huan. He often looks at Gao Huan with his big bull-like eyes.

    However, Black Fire also knew that Gao Huan was not easy to mess with.  Don't dare to cause trouble.  Gao Huan hardly said a word the whole day. Although the two were in the same team, they had little intersection.

    Six demon clans, plus seven Gao Huan.  They are all masters, and they can cope with dangers in the mountains and forests with ease.  It's worth mentioning that Blackfire rides a mount.

    The mount is thick and shapely, looking a bit like a wild boar, but it is more than a foot taller than the wild boar and its body is fatter.  The long hair on the body is as hard as thorns, and the small eyes are full of fierce light.

    This mount is called the Mountain Tooth Beast. It has rough skin and thick flesh. It can burst out at extremely fast speeds when charging. It can also shoot the long spikes on its body. The sharp canine teeth on its big mouth are even more threatening.

    Black Fire¡¯s sturdy body holds a sledgehammer and rides on the Mountain Tooth Beast. Although it looks a little funny, its combat effectiveness is surprisingly strong.

    There are no spells in the demon world. A strong man like Black Fire who rides a mount can use the power of the mount to exert several times his own power.  It is precisely because of this that Black Fire is confident enough to fight against the demon general.

    Heishan originally wanted to equip Gao Huan with a mount, but Gao Huan refused.  Traveling in the mountains and fields, riding a mount is very troublesome.  The mount was so ugly and low-level that Gao Huan was not in the mood to ride it.

    "Through the mountains and ridges, the group walked among the mountains for more than thirty days before they walked out of the continuous mountains.  When they saw the grassland, many demon clan couldn't help but screamed wildly.

    The grassland in front of us stretches as far as the eye can see, and the green seems to stretch to the horizon.  Not to mention the demon clans such as Heishi and Heiyan who have never seen this scene, even Gao Huan felt that they were open-minded.

    The green grass blades stand as tall as swords, as high as half a man.  This piece of green also brings out infinite vitality.  It is completely different from the darkness in the mountains and forests.

    Black Fire's rough and savage face was filled with pride. He pointed far ahead and said: "If we go forward for a few days, we can reach Feixiong Mountain." Black Fire was so excited that he glanced at the armor on Gao Huan's body.

    He sneered secretly in his heart: "Wearing such gorgeous armor, if there is no origin, how would you think of Feixiong Mountain!" Gao Huan's tyranny made Black Fire always feel uncomfortable. Although Gao Huan made great contributions to the Black Mountain tribe, Black Fire was happy with it.  Seeing Gao Huan being unlucky.

    Although Gao Huan didn't know what Black Fire had in mind, he could sense his malice.  Blackfire's vulgarity and ignorance are not worth a glance.  Gao Huan was not even interested in paying attention to him.  If you really don't know what's interesting, just slap him to death.  There is no time to care about what he thinks.

    During this time, Gao Huan still focused all his energy on the divine patterns.  I already have preliminary ideas on how to embroider divine patterns on people.  It's a pity that the demon world can't find anyone to test it.  And these low-level divine patterns have no effect on Gao Huan.

    After walking on the grassland for another two days, we saw a majestic mountain in the distance.  Really speaking, this mountain is not very high, but the open surroundings make it look particularly majestic.

    Seeing the mountain peak, several monster clans looked very excited.  Gao Huan looked at Feixiong Mountain and looked at it from the hillside.The buildings in ? speculate on the strength of the demon king tribe.  Judging from the architecture above, it is much more exquisite than the Black Mountain tribe.

    "Click, click, click" The sound of galloping hooves came, and a group of knights were running towards Gao Huan and the others quickly.

    The knight's mount looks a bit like a horse, but it is half a foot taller than the most majestic horse. It has horns on its forehead. The muscles on its body are smooth and strong. There is also a layer of black scales on the surface of its body. When it runs, it is very imposing.

    "Thunder Blade War Rider, don't move." Blackfire shouted hurriedly.  Then he said loudly: "We are from the Black Mountain tribe."

    A group of knights stopped a few feet in front of Blackfire, and their flying hooves almost kicked Blackfire in the face.  The leading knight did not look at Black Fire, his eyes fell directly on Gao Huan.  That greedy and fiery gaze was undisguised.

    Although the demon clans of the Black Mountain Tribe are not smart, they also know that trouble is coming!

    (Recommend a top-notch book "Man and God" not to be missed.

    "A scholar meets a fox fairy, soft rice with meat, please try it freshly;

    The world of mortals competes for incense, grants seals to gods, and discusses the passage of time with a swipe of hair.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no God in this world, but when more people worship, there will be God.

    From man to god, walking with the sword)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 8 Royal Family

    Thunder Knife warriors all wear uniform black leather armor and carry a long sword on their mounts.

    Gao Shenjun's mount, neat and uniform armor, strong and sturdy knight.  .

    Although there are only seven thunder sword warriors in this team, their killing majesty is a hundred times stronger than that of the Black Mountain tribe with the same number of people.

    " Black Stone, Black Yan and other demon clans were too frightened to raise their heads in front of the Thunder Saber War Rider.  Blackfire, who was riding the Mountain Tooth Beast, could only look particularly ridiculous in front of the Thunder Saber Knight, whether it was the mount or himself.

    The leading knight stared at Gao Huan for a while, and then said, "Are you from the Black Mountain tribe?" The knight raised his chin high when he spoke and glanced sideways at Gao Huan, looking particularly proud and arrogant.

    Black Fire bent down beside him and replied carefully: "Sir, I am from the Black Mountain tribe. I participated in the battle with the Wind Clan a few years ago." Although Black Fire was rude, he had served in the army of Feixiong Mountain.  For a while, it was known that the Thunder Saber War Cavalry was the strongest war cavalry in Feixiong Mountain. If these guys were unhappy, they might all be killed.

    At the end, Black Fire suddenly pointed at Gao Huan and said: "He is not from our Black Mountain tribe."

    The leading knight was thinking about whether to kill Black Fire and the others, but his eyes lit up when he heard these words.  Since it has nothing to do with the Black Mountain tribe, there is no need to worry.

    "Who are you? Where are you from?" The leading knight pointed at Gao Huan and shouted.

    Before Gao Huan could answer, other knights shouted: "I think he is sneaky, as if he is a spy of the Wind Clan. Take off your armor quickly and get checked."

    The thunder sword warrior's tone was stern and his attitude was fierce.  A group of warriors, all holding sword handles, vaguely surrounded Gao Huan and the others.  The cold murderous aura of the seven warriors also made several demon clans look fearful.

    To be honest, Gao Huan was disappointed with the performance of the Thunder Saber Cavalry.  These war knights are obviously much smarter than the monsters of the Black Mountain tribe. If they want to steal armor, they know how to put on a big hat first, and then take action.  However, they wanted to rob him without any scruples, which made him faint.  Real wisdom is lacking.

    Gao Huan looked at Feixiong Mountain from a distance and said with some disappointment: "The Feixiong Mountain Monster Clan is nothing more than this"

    Hearing Gao Huan~~-¡¯s words, the thunder sword warriors were furious. They all stretched out their hands to draw their swords and wanted to take action.  Gao Huan's eyes flashed.  The God-Seizing Curse in the Inner Demon Curse covers all demon clans.

    The God-Seizing Curse was cultivated by external demons to create fear and malice, making Gao Huan like a demon god coming out of hell.

    There is an aura of seduction and life-threatening power all over his body, which is enough to frighten any intelligent heart.  Many demon clans from the Black Mountain Tribe and the Thunder Saber War Riders, these resolute warriors, were also frightened by the God-Seizing Curse and screamed.  The mounts also screamed and staggered back.

    The group of monsters all retreated far away, their faces were pale, and they didn't even have the courage to look at Gao Huan again.  Thunder Blade War Riders.  Although they all pulled out their long knives, the hands holding the knives were trembling.  I simply didn't have the courage to take action.

    The calmest ones are Black Fire and the Thunder Saber Cavalry headed by them.  The cultivation base of the two monster clans is at the sixth level, they have been killed for a long time, and their minds are strong and determined.  It still has strong resistance against the God-stealing curse.  Although they could maintain a certain level of calm, the two demon clans did not dare to take action.

    The aura exuded by Gao Huan looked even more terrifying than the Demon King Xiong Zheng.  They were almost collapsed and their spirit was taken away.  No more courage to take action.

    Although Gao Huan's cultivation of the inner demon curse is profound, it has no effect on masters.  Just like when a great master like Ye Nantian casts it himself, the inner demon spell has little effect on the strong.  Only by combining peerless martial arts.  Only by unknowingly invading the mind can the power of the inner demon curse be unleashed.

    Just like Gao Huan did in the battle against Bai Jingyang, he must first defeat Bai Jingyang with the strongest power and let him breed the shadow of the inner demon, so that the inner demon curse can take effect.  It is impossible to threaten the powerful people above the ninth level with the inner demon spell alone.

    "Let's go, go into the mountains and have a look" Gao Huan said casually.

    The leading knight¡¯s face was stiff, and the hand holding the sword twitched, but he finally returned the sword to its sheath.  He whistled and pointed back.  The two Thunder Saber warriors left the group and galloped towards Feixiong Mountain.

    The other thunder sword warriors surrounded Gao Huan from a distance.  His expression was extremely cautious, but he did not dare to make any rash moves.  Having just seen how powerful Gao Huan is, they have listed Gao Huan as their most dangerous enemy.

    The leading knight walked side by side with Blackfire, leading the way.  Other members of the Black Mountain tribe also followed closely behind Black Fire.  Gao Huan's God-taking Curse just now frightened them.  Even Hei Yan, who is closest to Gao Huan.  Also stay away from him.

    "Where did he come from and what is his name?" The leading knight frowned and asked in a low voice.

    Black Fire didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and honestly told Gao Huan¡¯s origins.Read it again.  Of course, he didn't say anything about Gao Huan's strange situation on the divine pattern.  Everyone in the tribe has divine patterns, this is a secret.  Of course, Black Fire has no sense of confidentiality. Before coming, Black Mountain repeatedly explained that he must not tell anyone.

    "Megatron" the knight muttered to himself, looking thoughtful.  This name sounds really majestic and impressive.  The knight dared to say that he had never heard of this name.

    As a thunder sword warrior, his knowledge is certainly not comparable to that of the Black Mountain elders.  He is familiar with many demon generals of the demon clan.  Even the characteristics of each demon general are very clear.

    Judging from the armor on Gao Huan, it is extremely gorgeous.  Although I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad, just the appearance is comparable to the Demon King¡¯s Flying Bear Armor.

    It is absolutely impossible for other demon kings to enter Feixiong Mountain alone.  So who is this guy who appears suddenly?  What's the purpose of his coming?  The knight secretly speculated, secretly regretting his rashness just now.  But the armor was so tempting that he couldn't help but want to try it.

    After walking for dozens of miles, Gao Huan and the others arrived at the foot of Feixiong Mountain.

    There is a large wooden building at the foot of Feixiong Mountain, and there are even high stone walls built out of rocks. From a long distance, you can see many monsters coming in and out. This is a quite prosperous market.

    The building is still simple, but the costumes of the monsters here are relatively refined. There are various goods on the ground, including swords and other weapons, daily necessities, and even some rough jewelry.

    The prosperity and liveliness here made Black Stone and the others look straight in their eyes when they just came out of the mountain.  Seeing such a lively and bustling market for the first time was very shocking to them.

    The Thunder Saber warriors all looked very proud. The demon clan who had just emerged from the ravine was so ignorant.

    Gao Huan was also observing the market, but couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  This is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Demon King. Although the number of demon clans is large, judging from the situation of the market, they are only as remote as those in Han Dynasty.

    "However, there are quite a few monsters here.  Preliminary estimates put the number at least 100,000.  For the barren demon world, it is very, very difficult to feed so many demon clans.

    It¡¯s no wonder Heishi and others were shocked.  For a tribe with only a few thousand, the prosperity here is unimaginable.

    Several thunder sword warriors have been observing Gao Huan, but unfortunately, the eyes behind the visor are always dark and without any fluctuations.

    The leading knight did not dare to neglect and led Gao Huan and others through the market and up to Feixiong Mountain.  When you reach the mountainside, you can see a quite large-scale building.

    There are even huge boulders to build tall buildings here.  In the square behind the gate, there were only hundreds of naked monsters practicing their swords uniformly.

    The bright long sword he wielded reflected the blue sun, forming a continuous piece like a mountain of swords.

    "Kill!" Hundreds of monsters shouted at the same time, and the light of the falling sword was pointed at Gao Huan and others.  The fierce hernia gathered by hundreds of monsters was released through this loud shout.  The monsters from several Black Mountain tribes looked shocked and couldn't help but take a few steps back.

    Originally they would not have been so unlucky, but they were frightened once by Gao Huan, and there was still a shadow in their hearts.  When faced with murderous intent, he becomes particularly sensitive.

    "Heh, you are so cowardly" Behind Gao Huan and the others, a sweet smile suddenly came from behind.  The sweet laughter like a silver bell was the most pleasant sound that Gao Huan heard when he came to the demon world.

    Gao Huan turned around and saw another group of people coming in from the gate.  This group of people were all riding divine horses. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes and had handsome faces. Many of the demon clans were holding big flags in their hands. The long formation looked very noble.

    The first one to laugh was a young girl. She had a sweet appearance, white and tender skin, and was wearing a white fur coat. She had a shining long sword at her waist.  At this time, she was holding a short whip in her hand, pointing at the black stone and smiling, the fine and neat teeth exposed were dazzling.

    Having been in the demon world for so long, none of the demons Gao Huan has seen have such hygienic habits.  Even within the tribe, there is still a lot of open defecation.  Not to mention hygiene habits such as mouthwash and face washing.  All the demon clan's teeth were yellow and black, and their mouths smelled bad.

    When Gao Huan saw this girl, his eyes lit up.  To be honest, although this girl is good-looking, she can only be called delicate.  There was quite a gap between them and the stunning women beside Gao Huan.

    But there is a saying that goes well, flowers should be lined with green leaves.  Only with comparison can there be beauty.  Among the hundreds of ugly monsters, one that fit Gao Huan's aesthetics suddenly appeared, which made Gao Huan feel amazing.

    However, the woman next to this girl is more eye-catching than her.  This woman is wearing black clothes embroidered with dark gold dragon patterns, a gold crown on her head, and a thin layer of white covering her face.??, graceful figure and calm demeanor.  Although he couldn't see his face clearly, he could see his eyes as clear as autumn water, cold and distant.

    Of course there is no silk in the demon world, so what this woman is wearing should be some kind of magic weapon.  Judging from the details of her clothes, accessories, etc., this woman is clearly a member of the royal family.

    Gao Huan learned from the Soul Burial Stone that all the demon kings in the demon world were named Long, and respected Long as the supreme demon god.  Only the royal family is qualified to use the dragon pattern.

    "How dare you, wait until you see His Highness, and you still won't kneel down!" Behind the two women, a monster wearing heavy armor shouted.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 9 Demon King

    sc

    ipt""s

    c="http:.

    ?placeid=3274"

    A sudden loud shout was like thunder*

    Although Hei Shi and the others did not know who was coming, they were startled. The knees of Hei Shi, Hei Yan and others softened and they knelt down on the spot.  Black Fire hesitated for a moment, then saw that all the Thunder Saber warriors beside him got off their mounts, knelt on one knee, and bowed their heads.

    And the hundreds of warriors practicing swordsman behind them all knelt on one knee and bowed.  Black Fire hurriedly followed suit, kneeling on one knee, lowering his head and not daring to look.

    But Black Fire saw that Gao Huan's armored boots beside him had not moved. Black Fire's mind was a little blank, not knowing what Gao Huan was going to do.  If possible, he wanted to drag Gao Huan to kneel down with him.  But I was frightened by Gao Huan just now, and I didn't dare to talk to Gao Huan.

    In the huge square, in front of the two women, all the monsters were kneeling in worship.  Only Gao Huan stood among them, which was particularly eye-catching.

    Not only did Gao Huan not kneel, but he looked at the so-called His Highness a little presumptuously.  This is a royal princess!  Gao Huan speculated, feeling a little happy in his heart.

    Meeting a royal family so quickly seems to be a very noble status.  It was very beneficial to Gao Huan's plan.  Gao Huan now needs to find a demon clan with potential to support him and achieve his goals.  In Gao Huan's heart, the royal family is undoubtedly the best choice.

    Secondly, there are the ten demon kings.  Those who may sit in the position of Demon King must be strong.  This road is more difficult to walk, and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive.

    Therefore, no matter what the identity of the royal family in front of him is, Gao Huan can find the right candidate through her.

    "You humble pariah, how can you be so rude!" Gao Huan stood proudly, but he angered the master in heavy armor.  He has thick eyebrows and broad eyes, green eyes, and a dark face covered with short hair. He looks particularly ugly and vicious.

    With a loud shout, he flew up from his mount and grabbed Gao Huan.  The nails on the huge palms were sharp, and no one doubted that Gao Huan's head would be crushed by him.

    This big man¡¯s name is Xiong Gang.  He is a demon general under the Demon King Xiong Zheng and an eighth-level strongman.  This time when Xiong Zhen and Her Royal Highness traveled, he was responsible for ensuring safety.  I saw a stupid man who didn't know etiquette and looked at the princess and lady wantonly.  This made him furious.

    Gao Huan's armor was so gorgeous. Although the black color was deep, it was still so dazzling in Xiong Gang's eyes.  Xiong Gang didn't know who the other party was, but he knew that the other party was definitely not from the Bear Clan. He just used all his strength and there was no problem in killing him.

    Xiong Gang's attack was fierce and fierce, and there was not much change when he caught it* It was like a mountain falling from the sky. He only used brute force to win.

    The physical body has reached the level of the eighth level. Although the energy to control it is very scarce, the momentum of the attack is extremely powerful. The sharp scream of the finger piercing the sky envelopes the entire square.

    The fierce wind burst out, making both Xiong Zhen and the princess narrow their eyes slightly.  Xiong Zhen's eyes showed a hint of intolerance, and he shouted: "Don't kill him."

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan reached out and grabbed Xiong Gang's big hand, shaking and twisting it.  Amidst the numbing sound of bones shattering, Xiong Gang was violently whipped up by Gao Huan and fell to the bluestone ground behind him.

    "Boom" Xiong Gang's huge body was directly thrown into the bluestone slab.  The exploding stone slabs spattered countless rubbles.  Xiong Gang's entire body was completely submerged under the stone slab, and with Xiong Gang as the center, the stone slabs within a radius of dozens of feet were shattered into spider web-like cracks.

    For a moment, people fell on their backs, and the long ceremonial team of the demon clan couldn't help but move back.  Next to Gao Huan were the Thunder Saber War Cavalry and the demon clan from the Black Mountain Tribe, who were shaken by the force and rolled around in all directions.

    "Ah" This scene made many monsters open their mouths and scream in surprise.

    As a demon general, Xiong Gang is a famous and powerful person in the Xiong clan.  There was no bear on the field who didn't know him.  Xiong Gang, who has always been mighty and invincible, was knocked down with just one move, and the fall was still so embarrassing.  This shocked them deeply.

    Xiong Zhen also covered his mouth, too surprised to speak.  The princess next to Xiong Zhen was very calm.  As early as she saw the armor on Gao Huan, she knew that Gao Huan was anything but simple.

    " Gao Huan defeated Xiong Gang with just one move, which was beyond the princess's expectations.  Especially the domineering Gao Huan showed in this move shocked the princess.

    An eighth-level demon general.  There was no way he should have lost so miserably.  Where did this monster clan come from, and what is its intention?  The princess was thoughtful and immediately became wary of Gao Huan.

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the masters beside the princess rushed forward and surrounded Xiong Zhen and the princess.  A group of people pointed knives and guns at Gao Huan, with nervous expressions on their faces.

    A strong man like Gao Huan must?If she suddenly turns against her, the princess will be in danger.

    Several thunder sword warriors also drew their swords out of their sheaths and surrounded Gao Huan behind them, but they did not dare to take action rashly.  Several monsters from the Black Mountain tribe were shocked and speechless, standing there blankly, not knowing how to react.

    Xiong Zhen also reacted, yes~~

    ? ef="-

    < >-Net-

    Update~~Some people shouted anxiously: "Uncle Gang, Uncle Gang"

    Xiong Gang is indeed very strong, and his physical body is extremely powerful.  Logically speaking, this level of beating is nothing to him.  But when Gao Huan threw him, he made a clever shake. The strength of this shake was so subtle that the strength condensed on Xiong Gang's body was instantly shaken away. The whole body lacked the protection of strength, and Gao Huan was  Although Huan didn't die after such a fall, at least half of his bones were broken.  Xiong Gang was also knocked unconscious.

    "However, for the powerful demon clan.  As long as the bear regains its consciousness, uses its strength and stimulates its muscles and bones, these bones will grow back.

    "I can't die." Gao Huan said to Xiong Zhen calmly.  Gao Huan said and let go of Xiong Gang's hand.

    Seeing that Gao Huan had no intention of continuing his attack, the Thunder Saber Warrior quickly stepped forward to support Xiong Gang, trying to pull him out.  But Xiong Gang's entire body had been submerged several feet into the stone slab, and it was not easy to pull it out.  The few warriors didn't dare to use force, so it was even less possible to pull them out.

    Xiong Zhen said hurriedly: "Why don't you help me quickly"

    Several more experts emerged from the team, and after using many methods, they finally pulled Xiong Gang out of the pit.  After all this tossing, Xiong Gang also woke up.  However, most of the bones around his body were broken, and his fierce eyes stared at Gao Huan, but he couldn't use any strength.

    Xiong Gang was arrogant by nature and was not convinced when Gao Huan threw him. He hated Gao Huan in his heart.  He muttered in a low voice: "Boy, you are dead"

    Gao Huan has heard too many cruel words like this.

    Seeing that Xiong Gang was not dead, Xiong Zhen couldn't help but soften a little. He waved and said, "Hurry up and carry Uncle Gang down" Then he turned to Gao Huan and said, "Where are you from? Why are you so rude and you take action?"  Hurtful.¡±

    Xiong Zhen is very beautiful, but Gao Huan is not interested in her.  He said directly to the princess: "Are you from the royal family?" Gao Huan seemed quite rude to speak like this, but he defeated Xiong Gang with one move and his power was at its peak.  The demon clan admires the strong the most, so Gao Huan's actions were not particularly excessive.

    The princess is actually very interested in Gao Huan, but she is afraid that she will not be able to control such a strong man.  The Biyang Dynasty is declining. Although it still has the name of the orthodox Demon Emperor, it can no longer control the situation.  The Demon Emperor's will cannot leave Biyang City.  Almost all the strong men of the demon clan defected to the ten demon kings.  Within the dynasty, there were only a few demon generals who could barely support the situation.

    But it¡¯s not a bad thing to get in touch with a strong person like Gao Huan.  Although the princess didn't like Gao Huan's rudeness, she still said softly: "I am Long Yin, the eldest princess of the Biyang Dynasty. Who are you?"

    "Megatron." Although Gao Huan's voice was low, just like his name, it had a domineering and arrogant tone.

    Hidden behind the white gauze, the princess' face was a little moved. She had never heard of this name before, and she didn't know where it came from.  And seeing how he beat Xiong Gang so hard, he couldn't possibly be from the Bear Clan.

    "Hahaha What a domineering name, I like it!" Amidst the laughter, a tall and burly monster strode through the crowd and walked to Gao Huan's side.

    This demon clan is wearing a golden heavy armor. The heavy armor is also decorated with various treasures. It looks golden and magnificent.  According to the aesthetics of the human world, this armor is too bright, too many treasures are used, and it is tacky.

    But for the demon clan, so many treasures and such royal armor can show their extraordinary status.

    The demon clan wrapped in golden armor has a burly face, a short black beard and a thick and strong hair, and he walks with a strong spirit, but his brown eyes are a little dim, making it difficult to figure out his thoughts.

    Behind him, there were two rows of guards with swords and armor, which was full of pomp.

    As soon as he appeared, many bear tribes knelt down in order.  But this time, they knelt down and worshiped.  To be able to receive such a great gift from the Bear Clan, even if no one told him, Gao Huan knew that this was Xiong Zheng, the Demon King of the Bear Clan.

    Xiong Zheng looked around with a smile, then waved his hand and said: "No courtesy." Xiong Zheng said to Gao Huan again: "Megatron, I wonder if you came to Feixiong Mountain, what can I do?"

    Gao Huan said: "Nothing special, I just happened to be passing by while traveling in all directions." The vitality is too thin, and it is no longer possible to infer Xiong Zheng's cultivation level from the reaction of the vitality.  But at a glance, this Xiong Zheng's physical body is at least the ninth level.  And this is the place of the Bear Clan. Although Gao Huan is not afraid, he does not want to have any unnecessary conflicts.

    Xiong Zheng laughed, "I, Xiong Zheng, am most willing to make friends. Since friends are here, then?? friends, please come inside.  "Xiong Zheng said as he took Gao Huan's arm and showed great enthusiasm and boldness, but Gao Huan could not refuse at all.

    Xiong Zheng also greeted the princess and said: "I have prepared a banquet in the hall. It would be better if the princess is not late Haha"

    Towards the princess, Xiong Zheng's attitude seemed much more casual. Although he was closer to her, he was not respectful at all.

    The princess didn¡¯t mind either, she nodded softly and said, ¡°Let me go change first, I won¡¯t keep the Demon King waiting for long.¡±

    After Gao Huan and Xiong Zheng walked a few steps side by side, their shoulders suddenly shook, and their arms were as soft as snakes and came out of Xiong Zheng's hands, "I'm not used to walking so close to people"

    There was a hint of displeasure on Xiong Zheng's face, but he turned to laugh and said: "I've been reckless, my friend, don't be offended! Haha" rx

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 10 Emperor Tianlong Sword

    ~.< >-~ The Flying Bear Hall was illuminated by dozens of torches.  The blue stone wall is polished as smooth as a mirror.  The long glossy black wood table is filled with sumptuous food.

    In the demon world where it is difficult to absorb vitality, food is the most important way to supplement.  The food placed in front of Gao Huan, the meat was carefully prepared, fragrant, and the colors were suitable.  Although it lacks some refinement, it already has the appearance of human world cuisine.

    There are also all kinds of exotic fruits.  This makes it even more precious.  After coming to the demon world for so long, Gao Huan has never seen any edible fruit.  Sharing meals at a table for each person also made Gao Huan feel very comfortable.

    The Great Demon King Xiong Zheng is sitting in the center, Princess Longyin is sitting at the top, and Gao Huan and Longyin are sitting opposite each other.  Below Long Yin is Xiong Zheng¡¯s daughter, Xiong Zhen.  Next to Gao Huan is Xiong Zheng's son, Demon General Xiong Feng.  Xiong Feng looks very similar to Xiong Zheng, but he is younger and thinner, with bright eyes, making him look very capable.

    There are many attendants in the main hall, with respectful expressions and clean and tidy clothes.  Xiong Zheng, one of the top ten demon kings, shows his background and power as a demon king in every aspect.

    As the demon king, Xiong Zheng acts boldly and boldly. Although he speaks very directly, he has a really heroic spirit.  For example, Gao Huan injured Xiong Gang, but he didn't even mention it.  Although Gao Huan acted very indifferent and distant, he didn't take it seriously and always maintained enough enthusiasm.

    Princess Longyin also took off her veil. She has long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a beautiful nose and cherry lips, and her skin is like gelatin. If we say she is beautiful, she is far better than Xiong Zhen.  The small red dragon mark between her eyebrows made her even more charming.  Longyin has a calm demeanor, generous manners, and is more elegant and graceful than other demon clans.

    Long Yin is beautiful in appearance and grace. In the human world, she is also the first-class beauty.

    Gao Huan also put down his visor, revealing his true face.  In the demon world, naturally no one would know him.  Gao Huanying's majestic face also filled Long Yin's eyes with brilliance.  Even Xiong Zhen's eyes widened when he saw it.

    Men of the demon clan all regard being strong and brave as their beauty.  Due to the powerful blood in their bodies, most demon men have ugly faces.  Only high-level demon clans whose bodies have been tempered to the extreme can modify their figure and appearance.

    Generally speaking.  Even the modified figure and appearance must change according to the characteristics of bloodline power.  Only a few high-level demon clans can become very handsome.

    For example, the Dragon Clan of the Demon Emperor, as well as the Phoenix Clan, Fox Clan, etc., are all famous for their beauty.  But an appearance as majestic as Gao Huan's is extremely rare.

    Not to mention Long Yin and Xiong Zhen, even Xiong Zheng and Xiong Feng were stunned.  Although they think that the true nature of a man is to be tall and fierce.  But I have to admit that Gao Huan's grace and demeanor are indeed heart-wrenching.

    "Mr. Megatron, since you are traveling around, why don't you come with me to Biyang City. Biyang City is a ten thousand-year-old city, and no demon clan should miss it!" Long Yin knew that Gao Huan traveled around, but he didn't  Whatever the destination, she couldn't wait to invite Gao Huan to go with her on the spot.

    It doesn¡¯t mean that she fell in love with Gao Huan because of her infatuation.  But on Xiong Zheng's territory, she would have no chance if she opened her mouth any later.

    Xiong Zheng laughed and said: "Yes, Biyang City is the number one city in the demon world. And the Demon General Conference that takes place every thirty years is about to begin, and it is an event that must not be missed. I want to go to Biyang City too, sir."  Come with me."

    Xiong Zheng still values ??Gao Huan very highly.  In front of Long Yin, he extended the invitation without hesitation.  The smile on Long Yin's jade face was still dignified, but her jade hands under her long sleeves were clenched tightly, trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart.  These demon kings are so rampant.  But the Demon King is so powerful, let alone she is a princess, her brother Demon King Long Xuan is here.  Xiong Zheng also doesn¡¯t need to give face.

    There was no one stupid who could stay in the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little tense.  Even the ignorant Xiong Zhen felt something was wrong.  His big bright eyes turned and turned, and his little face couldn't help but show a bit of nervousness.

    Gao Huan shook his head in his heart. He didn't expect Long Yin to be so direct.  Xiong Zheng was even more direct.  Xiong Zheng did this to make it clear that he would not give Long Yin face.  No matter who you agree to at this time, you will offend the other party.

    In terms of momentum, Xiong Zheng is naturally the winner, and Long Yin is overwhelmed and unable to lift his head.  One of the top ten demon kings, Gao Huan was a little surprised by his confidence.

    The conversation just now made it very clear that the new Demon Emperor Long Xuan is only twenty years old, and he is also the youngest and weakest among the many princes.

    None of the ten demon kings want a powerful demon king to appear. This is also their common choice.  Because the ten demon kings check and balance each other and maintain a relatively stable balance with the Biyang Dynasty, no one dares to act rashly.

    But the power and prestige of the royal family has become weaker and weaker. Like the eldest princess like Long Yin, Xiong Zheng can at most maintain a superficial courtesy.When something really happened, he didn't care about Long Yin at all.

    Under the gaze of all the demon tribesmen, Gao Huan said slowly: "I am willing to go with the princess."

    As soon as these words came out, Xiong Zheng's expression changed a little.  He invited Gao Huan in front of Long Yin to force Gao Huan to make a choice.  But he didn't expect Gao Huan to choose Long Yin, which made him a little embarrassed.

    Long Yin could not help but reveal a happy smile, but did not speak.  Here and now, although she is the winner, she cannot anger Xiong Zheng.

    Gao Huan added: "I appreciate your prince's kindness. I just have to rush for time, so please don't take it personally."

    Xiong Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Sir, why are you so polite? It's the same if you go with the princess. We can meet again in Biyang City." The smile on Xiong Zheng's face was hearty, but his eyes were cold.

    Gao Huan didn't care either. It was impossible for him to follow Xiong Zheng.  Xiong Zheng's men are huge. Even if he can kill Xiong Zheng, he can't control the Xiong clan.

    What¡¯s more, in the demon world where vitality is scarce, the Great Freedom of Light and the Infinite Star God Pearl are greatly restricted.  His martial arts skills will also be weakened by at least 40%.  He was so exquisite that he couldn't even cast spells, which was very detrimental to Gao Huan.

    Just now, Gao Huan was wary after having a little test with Xiong Zheng.  As far as physical strength is concerned, Xiong Zheng is firmly above him.  The cruel environment of the demon world makes the demon clan's body extremely powerful.  And Xiong Zheng, who fully utilized his talent, was terrifying.

    Although you may not lose if you really do it, you are not optimistic either (fastest update).  What's more, Xiong Zheng still has a lot of subordinates.  Gao Huan will not look down on other strong people.

    The banquet ended soon, and Gao Huan also left the Feixiong Hall with Long Yin.

    Watching Gao Huan and Long Yin leave together, Xiong Zheng remained silent. Xiong Feng said coldly: "This guy has good strength, but he was immediately fascinated by Long Yin's slut. He's not really a person."

    Xiong Feng said, his eyes sparkling with jealousy.  He has been coveting Princess Longyin for a long time.  It's just limited to his identity, and it's impossible to combine with Longyin.  But seeing Long Yin flirting with other men, he still felt very uncomfortable and wished he could punch Gao Huan to death.

    Xiong Zheng was thoughtful for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Feng'er, you are jealous."

    Xiong Feng did not deny it, "I'm jealous, I want to kill them all on the way." Speaking of this, Xiong Feng's face showed a bit of ruthlessness.  What he cannot obtain must be destroyed.

    Xiong Zheng shook his head slightly, "Don't let jealousy blind you. This Megatron is so majestic, but he is not as gorgeous as the Phoenix clan or charming as the Fox clan. Maybe he is from the royal family! The armor on his body is also not  Same as usual"

    "The royal family, so what if you are the emperor!" The royal family is declining, and Xiong Feng doesn't care about the royal family.  "What's more, I have interrogated the people of the Blackstone Tribe in detail, and this Megatron suddenly appeared from the mountains. He is alone and does not even know Biyang City. It is unlikely that he is a royal family." Xiong Feng was also very thoughtful. Before he came,  I had already gone to find out Gao Huan's details.

    "Do you have the ability to defeat Xiong Gang with one move?" Xiong Zheng asked rhetorically.

    Xiong Feng looked unconvinced, "It's hard to say. A real life-and-death battle is not impossible." As the youngest demon general of the Bear Clan, Xiong Feng has entered the ninth level and is ranked among the top ten in the Bear Clan.  The strong one.

    Xiong Zheng held Xiong Feng¡¯s shoulders, looked at Xiong Feng and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to kill them, but why do you want to kill them?¡±

    Xiong Feng felt a little weak when his father looked at him so seriously, and his head slowly lowered.  He wanted to kill Longyin and Megatron just out of jealousy and for no other reason at all.

    Xiong Zheng patted Gao Xiongfeng on the shoulder, "If you want to be a leader, you must not be impulsive." After a pause, he continued: "Long Yin is a bit ambitious, but she can't recognize the form, and she is doomed to tragedy. With her  If they are pulled together, they will only be dragged down by her and they will be unlucky together."

    "I understand." Xiong Feng said with some frustration.

    Xiong Zheng smiled and said, "But this Megatron doesn't know what's good and what's good, so we can't make it easy for him."

    Xiong Feng¡¯s expression perked up and he said happily: ¡°I will do it neatly.¡±

    Xiong Zheng waved his hand and said: "There is no need for us to take action. As long as the news is released, someone will take action. We can just watch the excitement."

    Xiong Feng didn¡¯t know why and looked at Xiong Zheng in confusion.  Xiong Zheng laughed loudly, "According to the secrets of the royal family, the Huangji Tianlong Sword of the first generation Demon Emperor Long Chi was lost in Longshou Mountain. This is a peerless magic sword, and it is of great significance to the royal family" This  At this time, the smile on Xiong Zheng's face also showed a somewhat mysterious look.

    "Does father want to spread rumors that Long Yin has obtained the Huangji Tianlong Sword" Xiong Feng is very smart, Xiong Zheng'sBefore he finished speaking, he understood what Xiong Zheng meant.

    Xiong Zheng happily praised: "Yes, we have strength, but our brains are equally important. The Huangji Tianlong Sword is said to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. After hearing this news, Long Yin must rather believe it. When the time comes,  She must go around in circles to visit Longshou Mountain. After she goes in, she will say that Long Yin has obtained the Huangji Tianlong Sword, and it will be lively at that time"

    Having said this, the father and son laughed proudly at each other.

    (The second update will be a little later~~~~~~~~~~~)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 11 What a coincidence

    ~.< >-~ "Sir, that's Longshou Mountain" Long Yin pointed to a tall mountain peak in the distance and said.

    The purple-red peak looks like a dragon's head from a distance, and the rolling mountains behind the peak look like a long lying dragon.

    Gao Huan nodded and said nothing.  In the past few days, Long Yin treated him like a distinguished guest.  Gao Huan also intends to marry him, and the relationship between the two parties heats up rapidly.  Although there is no affectionate behavior between them, they are already very close.

    Long Yin, who was sitting on the wind-chasing beast, smoothed the long hair on his forehead with his hands. There was a hint of nostalgia in his bright eyes, and he said softly: "Long Feng, the 30th generation ancestor of the Long family, fought with the rebels here.  The Eighteen Demon Clan fought together, and millions of demon warriors died in that battle. Legend has it that Longshou Peak was dyed red with blood. The ancestor Long Feng also killed the Eighteen Demon Kings and quelled the rebellion. But that battle  It was so tragic that the ancestral Huangji Tianlong Sword was also lost in that battle. After thousands of years, there was no trace of the Huangji Tianlong Sword again"

    The wisdom and elegance revealed by Long Yin's conversational style is really pleasing to the eye.  Only Longyin does not have the common characteristics of the demon clan, and does not have the vulgarity and filth of the demon clan.  When getting along with Long Yin, Gao Huan always forgets that Long Yin is actually a demon.

    Gao Huan appreciates the dragon's sound and will not be fascinated by it.  He said calmly: "But that rumor came at such a coincidence."

    There was a trace of sadness on Long Yin's beautiful face, and she lowered her eyes slightly and said, "I know too, but since I heard about it, I must come and have a look." At the end of the sentence, Long Yin was already very determined.  (fastest update)

    "I'll just follow you wherever you go." Since Long Yin isn't afraid, he has nothing to fear.

    Long Yin smiled softly, with the slightly exposed white teeth, bright eyes, and the feminine charm that was revealed inadvertently, which was charming but not seductive, and extremely touching.

    The past few days spent with Gao Huan.  Gao Huan talks very little, but is very gentle. His words and deeds have a unique and indescribable charm, which is extraordinary and refined.  He is extremely intelligent and has unique and profound views on things.  Coupled with his powerful martial arts and majestic appearance, he is simply perfect.  Such a person, with Long Yin's arrogant heart, couldn't help but be moved by him.

    But as the eldest princess of the dynasty, Long Yin liked her in her heart.  There is also her consideration and reserve.  Moreover, the time she had known Gao Huan was too short, and she still had to make more observations.

    Judging from this incident, Gao Huan's character is not strong. Even if he knows something is wrong, he can still accommodate her.  This made Long Yin very satisfied.  You know, the demon world is a world for the strong.  But not many men would care about tenderness.

    Gao Huan didn't think so much. He has always been very casual about trivial matters.  This is just his behavior.  Gao Huan really admired Long Yin, and even liked it a little.  But that's about it.  And being appreciated by a beautiful member of the opposite sex also made Gao Huan feel good.

    When Long Yin and Gao Huan were chatting intimately, many of the guards around them showed jealousy.  Within a few days of Gao Huan's appearance, he became the princess's guest.  And judging from the princess's attitude towards him, it seems that she already regards him as one of her own.

    Most of the guards following the princess are fanatical followers of the princess.  Because of jealousy, many people have taken the initiative to challenge Gao Huan.  The result was that he was knocked unconscious with one move, without exception.

    Gao Huan's tough tactics also overawed many unruly guards.  They could only secretly despise Gao Huan's background and call Gao Huan a country bumpkin.

    Unfortunately.  Not only was this country bumpkin's armor gorgeous and majestic, but his martial arts skills were formidable, and his demeanor and demeanor were not comparable to those of them who claimed to be of noble blood.

    Long Yin also noticed the emotions of the people around him and coughed slightly. The guards around him hurriedly avoided looking at him.  I dare not look any further.

    "Longshou Mountain is very big. With the continuous peaks, it covers an area of ??thousands of miles. It's impossible to search everything. We will stay there for ten days. Even if we can't find anything, we can still have a look at the ancient battlefield"  Long Yin said.

    "It's all up to your Highness's arrangement," Juaxe, the chief of the guards, said loudly. Juaxe is the commander of the royal guards. He has a cultivation level close to the ninth level and is also the most powerful master among the guards.

    Feng Ling frowned and said: "The rumors are strange this time. Your Highness must be careful when entering the mountain." Feng Ling has a wrinkled face, pale hair, and triangular eyes as dull and cold as a snake. Although she is a woman, she is dressed like a ghost.  Angry, just looking at it makes people feel disgusted.

    This wind spirit is one of Long Yin¡¯s teachers. He has been with Long Yin for a long time and is respected by Long Yin.  Hearing what Fengling said, Long Yin nodded and said: "Everyone must be more vigilant when entering the mountain this time. If anything goes wrong, we will withdraw immediately."

    After the impromptu small meeting, it was getting late and everyone dispersed to rest.  Fengling stayed beside Long Yin and refused to leave.Upon seeing this, Gao Huan turned and left.

    Seeing Gao Huan disappear into the darkness, Feng Ling turned her green eyes and said, "Your Highness, don't get too close to him."

    Long Yin showed doubts, "What?"

    Feng Ling said solemnly: "The origin of this person is unknown. He has taken the initiative to approach you. What's more, there are so many people in the team watching you. The beloved son of Duke Jin and the younger brother of General Nu Ya can also say  This bodyguard represents many ministers in the dynasty. If you are close to an outsider, it will seriously affect the relationship between each other. With all due respect, if you want to stabilize the situation in the dynasty, you must get married to one of them. This  Only in this way can you consolidate your position in the court"

    Long Yin looked downcast, thought for a moment and said, "Wind Master, I know how to do it."

    Fengling shook his head and said: "You still don't understand. In the current situation, a strong person can no longer change the overall situation. What's more, although this person's cultivation is strong, he can't compare with the top ten demon kings. Don't be confused!"

    Long Yin was silent for a while and said: "I understand."

    Fengling looked very bad when he saw Long Yin, knowing that it would be unsightly to talk about it.  He nodded and stepped back.  Where Long Yin could not see, Fengling quietly sneaked towards Gao Huan in the night.

    Gao Huan didn't like the guards mixing together, and it was inconvenient to be around Long Yin. When setting up camp, he stayed away from everyone and stayed alone in the dark.

    The deep darkness of night is not a problem for the ninth-level wind spirit.  There was no sound under his feet, and the soft armor on his body was not tightly held by any muscles. The wind spirit floated behind Gao Huan like a ghost.  Her secret killing method is a unique skill of the royal family.

    Fengling stood not far behind Gao Huan, the four-foot crutch in his hand pointing at the back of Gao Huan's head.  Even with the protection of a helmet, Feng Ling could still hit the back of the head with confidence.  Fengling was secretly disdainful that with such little ability, he dared to act so arrogantly.

    "You are already dead!" Fengling said in a hoarse voice.

    Beyond Fengling¡¯s expectation, Gao Huan sat still without any sign of shock.  Although separated by the armor, Fengling could see that the muscles and bones all over Gao Huan's body were still so supple and comfortable, without any signs of tension.

    ¡°You¡¯re standing behind me just to say this?¡± Gao Huan said calmly without looking back.

    There was no emotion in Gao Huan's tone, but his demeanor showed his disregard for Fengling.  Fengling was ashamed and annoyed, wishing she could kill Gao Huan with just one stick.

    "Boy, you are so rude. Don't think that His Highness treats you well just because you treat yourself like a character. Your martial arts skills are nothing." Fengling said coldly.

    Gao Huan waited for a while and said, "That's it, I won't send it away."

    Feng Ling was so angry that he went crazy and angrily said: "You kid who came out of the ravine, let me tell you, it doesn't take a little martial arts to run rampant. There are too many powerful forces in this world. In the eyes of the strong, you are  An ant. You were not trampled to death, you were just lucky. If you do this again, I will trample you to death first without anyone else."

    After thinking for a while, he said: "Stay away from Your Highness. She is so noble, but you have such a lowly status. Don't have such wishful thinking! If you are obedient and return to Biyang City, I can arrange a good place for you. There will be no hope in your life."  worry."

    Judging from Gao Huan's martial arts, he was at least an eighth-level expert. Feng Ling didn't want to be so direct.  But he was so angry at Gao Huan's rudeness that he couldn't help but become sharp when he spoke.

    "Haha" Gao Huan chuckled lightly, "This is the funniest joke I've heard here. Haha" After laughing a few times, Gao Huan said again, "You should say these things to Long Yin. Also.  Yes, don¡¯t be sneaky behind me next time, it¡¯s very dangerous. Finally, be polite when talking to others. Don¡¯t think that because you are older, you can act recklessly. Go ahead.¡±

    Fengling¡¯s old face twitched into a ball, and his gray hair flew up.  This is not because of anger, but because the whole body's strength explodes, and the force reaches the ends of the hair.  Being able to penetrate the physical strength to the ends of the hair means that the strength has been reduced to a minimum, and only a truly ninth-level powerhouse can do this.

    The three hundred and sixty kilogram black gold staff in his hand stabbed straight and fast without any tremor or sound.  Because this staff is far faster than sound.  The explosion of such speed in a short distance of only a few feet shows that Feng Ling's cultivation is pure.

    But this inevitable stab failed unexpectedly.  When Fengling saw Gao Huan's silhouette, he knew something was wrong.  Without thinking, he swung his staff across the sky, but a hand protruding from the void grabbed the tail of the staff. The movement was immediately stagnant. Wind Spirit hurriedly exploded with all its strength, but the iron staff seemed to be suppressed by a mountain. Under the violent force,  There was a low buzz, but I couldn't pull it out.

    Feng Ling wanted to change her moves again, but the iron staff in her hand had already hit her backwards with unparalleled force. Feng Ling could only hold it tightly with both palms, but her feet were pushed back by the force of the iron staff.  Every time he took a step back, Feng Ling spurted out a mouthful of hot blood and took seven steps back in a row.By the end, my bones were weak and my muscles were numb, and my whole body was weak.

    "That's all you can do!" Gao Huan grabbed the tail of the stick and said, "Let go." As he said that, he used it, and the black gold staff turned into a black shadow and disappeared instantly.

    Gao Huan's burst of power was so violent that the Wujin Staff would have to fly at least dozens of miles away.

    Seeing the Wujin Staff disappear, Feng Ling felt angry, hateful and ashamed. The blood in his body surged, and he couldn't help but open his mouth and spit out another stream of blood arrows.

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "It's okay, you're used to vomiting." Just as he was telling a cold joke, Gao Huan suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw two groups of green light suddenly emerging from the darkness.

    Then, there was an earth-shaking roar.  In an instant, the ground shook and the entire camp was in chaos.

    "Halo, it can't be such a coincidence" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 12 Evil Eagle Yang

    ~.< >-~ ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±

    The ground was shaking violently, and the two groups of green light were quickly approaching the camp.  There is no doubt that it is a monster as huge as a mountain.

    "What's wrong?"

    "What happened?"

    "Hurry, it's a huge monster, protect His Highness and leave"

    "Danger, it's a monster"

    "Gather, gather, gather"

    Although the guards who protect Long Yin are all nobles, they still have basic adaptability.  In a hurry, it was quickly organized.  The giant axe's loud voice also played a key role.

    Next to Long Yin, several experts quickly gathered.  The other guards all split up to control the wind chasing beast and sort out various supplies.  For them, mounts are not only valuable, but also indispensable during long-distance travel.

    Long Yin looked at the vague figure of the huge monster in the distance and said calmly: "What is that?"

    The giant axe said anxiously: "I don't know. Judging from the monster's aura, it is very powerful. Let's leave first."

    The pace of the giant monster is not fast, but it is very big.  As he spoke, he was already almost at the camp.  Although he didn't do anything, his huge body put too much pressure on people.

    Long Yin turned his eyes and said somewhat strangely: "Where are Wind Master and Megatron?"

    "I'm here." Feng Ling appeared quietly beside Long Yin, but her voice was trembling a little.

    Long Yin¡¯s observation skills were very keen. In the deep night, he also saw Feng Ling¡¯s pale face and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  Fengling is the strongest in the team, and Long Yin also trusts him very much.  At this critical moment, he was injured somehow.

    "It's a mature Jiashan beast, let's leave quickly" Fengling didn't have time to explain to Long Yin, and the one who caught Long Yin wanted to leave.

    Long Yin¡¯s face changed slightly.  The bodies of the Mountain Beasts are extremely huge, and their thick carapace is almost impossible to penetrate.  Once it grows up and matures, it will become one of the most terrifying monsters.

    The Jiashan beast is not very intelligent, but it is very greedy and can eat almost anything.  If a mountain beast appears there.  That is a huge disaster.

    "However, this kind of monster is too huge and its movements are relatively slow. Although masters above level seven cannot defeat it, it is not too difficult to outrun it.

    Longyin stood firm and motionless.  He said calmly: "You have to block the Jiashan Beast for a while, otherwise the mount will be eaten. Others are also in danger."

    Giant Ax looked at Fengling with some embarrassment. His martial arts was strong, but his movement and transformation were very weak.  There is no advantage against such a monster like a mountain.  On the contrary, it is easy to be beaten to death by the claw of the Jiashan Beast.

    Fengling shook her head with a sullen face. If she hadn't been seriously injured, she would have had such a strange movement.  Don't be afraid of Jiashan beast even when you arrive.  But in this current state, she cannot be allowed to take risks.

    Long Yin also saw the dilemma between the two people and said flatly: "I'll go." Long Yin has royal blood and has practiced hard since he was a child. He is now an eighth-level expert.  If the Jiashan Beast is delayed for a while, it is not impossible.

    "No."

    "no."

    The wind spirit and the giant ax stopped Dao at the same time.  Longyin is a body of ten thousand gold, and there is no room for loss.

    Long Yin said resolutely: "Although the guards are elite, they can't stop this monster. Let me do it." Long Yin did not want to show her bravery, but at this critical moment, she had to bear the heavy burden bravely.  Establish your own prestige.

    Fengling also understood what Long Yin meant, but she was still worried.  "This thing is too dangerous!"

    Long Yin unsheathed his sword and said resolutely: "If it's not dangerous, there's no need for me to come. As the eldest princess, if you don't even dare to face such danger, then why do you do anything important?

    Giant Axe wanted to persuade him, but Fengling shook his head to stop him.  Long Yin was right. Compared to the ten demon kings, Jiashan Beast was just a beast with low intelligence and only instinct.

    The guards following Long Yin were just interested in Long Yin's beauty and identity.  It's time for Long Yin to show his abilities!

    "Fire the arrow" A row of guards were scattered in all directions.  Start shooting together.  Arrows that can penetrate heavy armor will be bounced off as soon as they hit the armored mountain beast.  The Jiashan beast also showed no concern for these bows and arrows.  Maybe it doesn't feel anything about it at all.

    "Open" The giant ax also opened a long bow, and a pyramid armor-piercing arrow nearly five feet long shot out, hitting a ball of green light in the middle.

    The green light flashed slightly, but no harm was done.  But this arrow also aroused the anger of the Jiashan Beast.  He roared again and ran towards the giant axe.

    Although it was nearly a hundred feet away, the terrifying sound waves it roared knocked away several guards on the spot.  When one of the guards fell to the ground, his whole body went limp.Blood spurts out from the orifice, and he seems to be dead.

    The power of the mountain-piercing beast also scared many guards and fled in panic. No one paid attention to the orders of the giant axe.

    The giant ax wanted to draw its bow, but was stopped by Feng Ling, "It's useless. There is another layer of transparent film on the Jiashan beast's eyes, which is extremely tough. Only the Sheyang Chuangyun Bow can penetrate it."

    While speaking, Long Yin had already charged towards the Jiashan Beast with his snow-colored sword.  Because he was on the march, Long Yin wore a close-fitting black soft leather armor. The leather armor was as soft as tissue paper and perfectly outlined the undulating curves of Long Yin's body.

    Long Yin's galloping figure revealed incomparable vigor and agility. The dynamic beauty made the onlookers Gao Huan admire in admiration.  Although Long Yin was only at level eight, his body was not inferior to Xiao Wuyou's.  The demon clan is based on physical strength, and its development of physical strength is more advanced than the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra".

    Needless to say, the secret method of developing physical strength must be extremely precious.  Although Gao Huan could see through the operation of Long Yin's physical power, it was difficult to deduce Long Yin's method of training his physical body.

    Although Gao Huan easily defeated strong men such as Xiong Gang and Fengling, it was because of his superb skills and equally strong physical strength, far superior to Xiong Gang and Fengling, that he could win so easily.  Gao Huan will not underestimate the martial arts of the demon world because of this.  For a strong man like Xiong Zheng, Gao Huan couldn't see clearly and couldn't say he was sure of victory.

    Of course, Xiong Zheng couldn't see Gao Huan's depth, so he let Gao Huan leave so politely.  Instead of taking risks.

    In the night, Long Yin's strong and agile body dragged a brilliant silver light, leaving afterimages behind him.  The guards also saw Long Yin's attack, and their morale was greatly boosted.

    They cheered in unison and organized their team, preparing to charge towards the Jiashan Beast together.  Giant Ax shouted loudly, stopping everyone's stupid behavior.

    A group of guards were still unconvinced. At this moment, the Jiashan Beast had already rushed over.

    The body of the Jiashan Beast is forty or fifty feet tall. It walks upright and looks a bit like an ape enlarged a hundred times.  The khaki skin on his body looks like it is made of pieces of rock fragments.  The huge body is like a moving mountain.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 233. ???????????? Looking at it from a distance is just awe-inspiring, but if you stand on the soles of its feet and look up at this behemoth, you will sincerely feel how small you are.  And when this mountain crashes over, no matter how strong it is.  All that was left in my heart was fear and despair.

    No one needed to greet him, all the guards screamed and fled.  With unrivaled power, escape is the only thing that makes sense.

    However, Long Yin stepped on the body of the Jiashan Beast and jumped upwards with great dexterity.  The Jiashan Beast didn't notice the dragon's sound at all, and its tough and thick skin made it feel very slow.  For the Jiashan beast, the small dragon sound is not noteworthy at all.

    But the Jiashan beast has very good eyesight and can see the little bugs running around under its feet.  I took the photo casually.  As soon as the giant palm fell, two guards who were trying to avoid him were photographed.

    "Boom" The extremely violent force spread on the ground, the ground shook violently, and sand and stones flew randomly.  When the Jiashan Beast raised its hand, a deep pit of several feet in diameter appeared on the ground.  The two guards had already turned into powder, mixed with the earth and rocks, and only a faint ring of different colors could be seen.

    So powerful.  Even the two powerful men, Giant Ax and Wind Spirit, were shocked to see it.  If they were really shot by a Jiashan beast, they wouldn't dare say they would survive.

    Long Yin has jumped to the top of the Jiashan beast, using all his strength.  After the silver sword light drew a perfect arc, it suddenly penetrated into the back of the Jiashan Beast's head.

    The four-foot-tall sword sank into the back of the Jiashan Beast's head.  Although the Jiashan Beast's head was big, it was also injured by this sword.

    "Roar" The Jiashan Beast roared wildly, and the burst of sound waves blew up all people and objects within a hundred feet.  Then, the Jiashan beast spread its legs and ran away.  The speed of the crazy Jiashan Beast suddenly increased tenfold, and with a loud roar, it was gone in the blink of an eye.

    Fengling was immediately anxious and wanted to follow him, but his internal organs were injured.  A mouthful of blood surged up, and his strength immediately dissipated.  The brief fight with Gao Huan had already left her seriously injured.  With only 30% of his strength left, it was impossible to catch up with the violent Jiashan Beast.

    "What's wrong?" said Feng Ling, holding the giant ax up.

    Fengling suffered a big loss and was too embarrassed to tell Juaxe clearly, so he just shook his head.

    Giant Ax looked helplessly at the Jiashan Beast going away.  "what to do?"

    Fengling looked around, but did not find Gao Huan's figure, and then said bitterly: "That Megatron may have followed. With him here, His Highness should be fine. Let's gather the team first, and then follow the traces into the mountain.  Search for His Highness."

    On the other side, Long Yin held the hilt of the sword hard, trying to pull out her beloved sword.  But it was thrust with all its strength, and the muscles of the Jiashan beast were tense under the violence, and it was even moreThe sword is tightly clamped.

    Long Yin would not have any big problem if he jumped at this time, but this sword is a secret sword passed down by the royal family. It is called the Rainbow Sword, and it can be classified as a top-notch divine sword.  With a sword in hand, Long Yin is enough to compete with a ninth-level expert.  Long Yin would never throw away this kind of divine sword unless absolutely necessary.

    The violent Jiashan beast ran all the way, always scratching the back of its head with its huge claws.  It's just that the hilt of the sword is so tiny that it can't be touched.  As for Long Yin, he had already seen something bad and hid under the ears of the Jiashan Beast.  Her body is soft, and when she lands, her whole body is well-proportioned, and the pores in her body are closed, so even the Jiashan Beast cannot sense her presence.

    "However, if you keep running like this, I'm afraid it won't take long to run thousands of miles away."  With the strong wind whistling in his ears, Long Yin felt uneasy and helpless.

    If there are two strong men under her command, how can she, the majestic princess, do it herself?  Such an eldest princess, such a royal family, whose ancestors have spirits, will probably be extremely angry.

    ¡°Why, you look like you¡¯re not in a good mood?¡±

    Suddenly someone spoke in his ear, and Long Yin subconsciously wanted to take action. Fortunately, he immediately realized that the voice was Megatron, and the explosive force suddenly softened.

    Long Yin turned his head in surprise and saw Gao Huan standing not far behind him, with a pure and gentle smile on his majestic face, giving people a strong sense of security.  When Long Yin saw it, his heart immediately softened, and an indescribable joy spread in his heart.

    "Why are you here?" Long Yin couldn't help but asked happily.

    Gao Huan smiled and said casually and resolutely: "You are here, so I am here."

    This very ordinary sentence made Long Yin's heart skip a beat.  A touch of pink suddenly appeared on her jade face, and her bright eyes became a little shy. She wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. There was only the sweetness of what she said in her heart.

    No matter how strong Long Yin is, in this dangerous place and dangerous time.  Her heart was also feeling empty and soft, but Gao Huan's words really moved her heart.

    The always strong Long Yin showed such a soft and charming little girlish attitude, which made Gao Huan feel moved.  Thinking of many, many things, I couldn't help but reach out and hold Long Yin's hand.

    Long Yin¡¯s hand was smooth and warm, and it was very comfortable to hold it in his hand.  Long Yin lowered his eyes slightly and silently let Gao Huan hold her hand.

    The strong wind howled beside the ears, the Jiashan Beast panted violently, and the mountain forest below turned into black shadows and passed rapidly, and the Jiashan Beast's shoulders were undulating and bumping uncontrollably.  But for Long Yin, this is the most comfortable place in the world.  Being held by Gao Huan's hand, she felt infinite satisfaction and pleasure.

    And this feeling was something she had never experienced before.  She didn't know what it was, but she was willing to stand like this forever.

    Gao Huan's thoughts are more complicated and he can't tell what he wants to do. At this time, he doesn't want to think too much.  Just holding Long Yin's hand.  It made his heart full of joy.  that's enough.

    The two of them were stunned for an unknown amount of time, until the Mountain Beast roared again, erupting with terrifying sound waves.  Gao Huan and Long Yin were also shattered.

    Gao Huan and Long Yin are both very calm people, and they both woke up from their trance.  Gao Huan said: "I'll kill this thing first!" Gao Huan said it very easily and confidently, as if he just wanted to swat a fly to death.

    Long Yin had no doubts and just whispered: "Be careful."

    Gao Huan gave Long Yin a bared smile, waved his hand, and signaled Long Yin to go down first.  With a movement of his feet, he had already grasped the hilt of the Hongzhan Sword.  Gao Huan exerted all his strength, and with a low shout, he had already pulled out the Rainbow-Zhanying Sword.

    The qi and blood in the Jiashan Beast's body were extremely strong, so the sword was drawn out.  Blood spurted out.

    Gao Huan avoided the blood arrow and shook the Rainbow Sword with all his strength. A streak of silver light undulated endlessly, and the sword screamed loudly.  Gao Huan couldn't tell the material of the sword, but in terms of toughness and hardness, this sword was still above the God-killing Thorn.  This sword is of such good quality.  Gao Huan was also a little surprised.

    Seeing Gao Huan pull out the sword so easily, Long Yin also felt relieved.  Even if they can't kill the Jiashan beast, they can leave easily.

    When Long Yin jumped down, Gao Huan slashed the rainbow sword in one fell swoop and fell down quickly.  In an instant, thousands of silver lights crisscrossed and slashed.  This move is exactly the ultimate killing move in the Demonic Secret Sword: Thousand-Edge Blood Dance.

    The Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword requires the support of immeasurable vitality.  Only the Demonic Secret Sword requires strong physical coordination, and Gao Huan could barely perform this move with his strong physical body.

    The unparalleled quick sword in the world turned into an unparalleled bright snow-colored sword rainbow in the night, piercing the hill-like head of the Jiashan beast straight through.

    Long Yin, who was lagging behind, couldn't help but feel even more happy when he saw this scene.

    Gao Huan received (fastest update) the powerful sword energy and flew hundreds of feet away.  behind him, hugeThe Jiashan beast has fallen down suddenly.  Although its vitality is strong, it cannot survive with a big hole penetrated from the front and back of its head.

    The light blue blood emerged like a fountain and soon accumulated into a large pool.

    Long Yin walked over quickly and said with some regret in his joy: "The blood of the Jiashan beast is a good thing for body refining. Unfortunately, we can't transport such a big Jiashan beast."

    Gao Huan was so happy that he was able to put this big guy away, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain this to Long Yin.  Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt a warning sign.  Turning around and looking over, a black shadow had emerged from the dark mountain forest, speeding towards them.

    Long Yin followed Gao Huan's gaze and saw the black shadow.  The black shadow was so fast that Long Yin saw it and it was already in front of them.

    As soon as the black shadow stopped, Long Yin saw clearly what this person looked like.  The black leather armor is very old, and there are various stains on it, and the original color can hardly be seen clearly.  He was tall and thin, with a belt wrapped around his head to tangle his messy hair.  This man's facial features were regular, but his slender eyes were sparkling green, and there was a blood-red flying eagle embroidered on half of his cheek, giving him an evil and sinister aura.  He was also carrying a weapon wrapped in animal skin on his back. He didn't know what it was.

    The black shadow looked at the Jiashan beast underground, the muscles on his face twitched, and he looked at Gao Huan coldly and said: "How dare you kill my pet, damn it, damn it" The dark shadow spoke in a dry and low voice, as if it had been there for a long time.  Just like talking.

    Long Yin saw that this person was difficult to deal with, and he was extremely vigilant in his heart, but he did not want Gao Huan to conflict with this unpredictable and strong man.  He said seriously: "I, Long Yin of the Biyang Dynasty, who are you?"

    The black shadow glanced at Long Yin up and down, and there was a bit of enchanting light in the narrow blue eyes. "I, Ying Yang, you are not bad. I am short of a woman to warm my bed, so I will spare your life! Haha"

    Hearing Ying Yang¡¯s name, Long Yin¡¯s expression changed immediately.  Gao Huan hurriedly reminded Gao Huan: "Be careful, Ying Yang is the former Demon King. But because of his immorality, his brother and many masters pushed him down. I didn't expect him to be alive! Let's escape separately" After saying the last sentence, Long Yin's voice had already  It couldn't be any lower, and my heart was filled with despair.

    When Ying Yang became the Demon King, he was already a well-known strong man in the Demon Clan.  Judging from the speed at which he was galloping, he was already far ahead of the sound.  This kind of ability should have reached level ten.  Although Gao Huan is strong.  It is impossible to defeat Ying Yang.

    Long Yin said that the two of them would leave separately, and at least Gao Huan had hope of escaping.  If she was caught, she would kill herself.  No matter what, he can't fall into Ying Yang's hands alive.

    "If you want to escape, okay, I'll let you all run away separately. Hey, let's play a game" Yingyang's ears are so sensitive, at such a close distance.  Even the sound of blood flowing in Long Yin and Gao Huan's bodies could be clearly heard, let alone Long Yin's whisper.

    Long Yin¡¯s face turned pale again, but he immediately became firm.  "Let's go our separate ways. If we stay together, we will die."

    Ying Yang calmly said: "Run, run, I will wait until you are gone and then chase you, no cheating. However, if you are caught by me, you are not allowed to cheat. Women must be slaves, and men must  Be a dog"

    As he said that, Ying Yang suddenly burst into laughter.  "You know, I used to raise a level 9 expert as a dog. The level 9 expert has a very strong digestion ability, so I tied him next to the toilet so that the toilet doesn't need to be cleaned! Hahaha"

    I heard what Ying Yang said was so evil.  Long Yin's body couldn't help but tremble again.  But Long Yin knew it was true. She had heard it when she was still very young.  At that time, she could not believe that such evil people could exist in the world.

    Gao Huan held Long Yin's hand tightly, "I'm here, don't be afraid."

    A strange smile appeared on Yingyang's face.  "We are quite in love! The girl is pretty and the guy is handsome, haha, I like it. After a while, I will fuck you two together, that would be happy"

    The other party said something so evil, Gao Huan became calmer.  Although this guy deserves to die, his martial arts skills are not fake.  Ying Yang is also the most dangerous strong man Gao Huan has encountered since entering the demon world.

    If measured by the standards of the human world, Ying Yang is at least a master at the ninth level or above.  Whether one can reach the level of a great master is related to spiritual cultivation, which is hard to see.

    If it were in the human world, even the great master Gao Huan would have no fear.  But in the demon world, Gao Huan's cultivation level is only 60%.  The Wuji Star Divine Pearl and the Great Zi Ziguang Tianyi were greatly restricted. Gao Huan was not sure of victory against Ying Yang.

    Judging from the vitality fluctuations, there are at least sixteen obvious vitality fluctuations in Ying Yang's body.  In other words, there are sixteen powerful divine patterns on the body.  This also makes Yingyang's body extremely powerful and has endless stamina

    And this Ying Yang¡¯s speed is too fast, which is completely suitable for the power-generating method of the demon world, allowing Ying Yang to use his powerful body to step on a sonic boom, and the whole person can fly with this power.  When he came just now, Ying Yang had already demonstrated the power of this movement technique.  Although Gao Huan could fly, his vitality was very thin, so it was impossible to outrun him.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to run away. This guy was too disgusting. Gao Huan would not be happy unless he was killed.

    "Why bother, he is just a bereaved dog, he will only hide in a deserted corner and howl!" Gao Huan held Long Yin's cold hand and consoled him.

    Yingyang's face slowly turned gloomy. Gao Huan's "lost dog" words exposed his scars and really angered him.  "Very good, I will never kill you. I will make you regret your words for the rest of your life!" At this time, he had no time to call himself an old man.

    "Are you going to bite someone? I'm so scared." Gao Huan chuckled.

    Ying Yang was so angry that he no longer wanted to play any games. With a flash of his body, he pounced on Gao Huan like an eagle.

    (This month is very bad, I hope I can work hard next month~~~~~~~~~~)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 13 The Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle

    Ying Yang's arms were stretched out like wings, and his figure moved, and he was in front of Gao Huan.  Where Ying Yang was standing just now, a circle of conical ripples erupted through the clouds.

    The violent and ferocious power burst out, allowing Ying Yang to instantly surpass the sound barrier.  It's really terrifying that physical power can explode to such a level.

    Gao Huan's eyes couldn't help but narrow slightly. When flying in the human world, the ninth-level grandmaster can almost surpass the sound barrier.  But to do this in a close combat would be ten times more difficult.

    In the demon world where vitality is lacking, even if Ye Nantian is resurrected, he may not be able to do this.  If Gao Huan hadn't entered the holy level, his physical strength had reached the ninth level, and his soul was extremely powerful, he would have been hated on the spot by just this blow.

    Without vitality, Gao Huan is indeed inferior to Ying Yang in terms of physical strength.  But in the demon world, a powerful soul is another advantage of Gao Huan.

    Although Ying Yang was as fast as lightning, under Gao Huan's powerful soul, Ying Yang's movements slowed down.  It's not that Ying Yang's speed has slowed down, but that Gao Huan's powerful soul is running at an extremely fast speed, and his thinking reaction has increased tenfold.  All Ying Yang's movements seemed slow.

    Despite this, every movement of Ying Yang was so smooth and harmonious, and every tiny bit of strength in his body was so complete and there was no gap to take advantage of.

    Able to use physical strength to perfection, if not talking about character, this Ying Yang can be called a great master!

    Gao Huan felt a surge of excitement, the excitement of meeting a powerful enemy.  After entering the Holy Level, it is not that there is no road ahead of him, but there are too many roads to choose from.

    Martial arts, physical body, magic, every path can lead directly to the final peak.  If the three roads merged, Gao Huan would not know how to go.

    At the age of twenty-five.  Gao Huan's achievements are unprecedented and he has become a peerless strongman who can compete with the great master.  But he is still too young.  It lacks the foundation accumulated over time.  When faced with such a difficult choice alone, he didn't know where to go.

    Throughout the ages, there have been very few strong people who have achieved the holy level.  There is no record of how a saint-level expert cultivates.  Without Dao Zun Yuanyang to provide guidance to Gao Huan, Gao Huan has made progress in his cultivation this year, but it is only to develop his own holy power, which cannot be said to be real progress.

    When Ying Yang showed his power unscrupulously, Gao Huan was truly touched.  Practicing the "Heavenly Corpse Overcoming Tribulation Sutra" made Gao Huan's physical strength comparable to that of the ninth level.  While Gao Huan was teaching Xiao Wuyou, he was also looking at himself.  The potential of the physical body is also gradually discovered.

    Gao Huan was also quite proud.  It is believed that he has reached a limit in the use of physical strength.  It can be seen that after seeing Ying Yang's attack, Gao Huan realized that he was looking at the sky from the bottom of a well!

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan¡¯s understanding is too low, but that he alone cannot compare with the accumulation of countless strong men in the demon world.  For example, Ying Yang's attack was certainly a result of his hard work and unparalleled talent.  more importantly.  You can practice according to the inherited methods that have been tempered for thousands of times.  Get twice the result with half the effort.

    In comparison, the secret method created by Gao Huan himself seems too crude and childish.

    After wandering on this road for a long time, Ying Yang's blow opened another door for Gao Huan.  Just like Dao Zun Yuanyang was touched by the seal of the Tathagata, he would take the final step.

    Gao Huan let out a long laugh, held the Rainbow Cutting Sword in his hand, and stabbed forward towards Ying Yang's figure.  A straight sword was piercing Ying Yang's heart.  Gao Huan's sword is not particularly fast, but it is very accurate.  The point pointed by Jian Feng has blocked Ying Yang's path forward.

    Ying Yang raised his lips with a sneer.  The dark fingers like eagle claws clasped and plucked at the sword's edge, and the snow-colored sword's edge swung outwards involuntarily.  Yingyang's talons were so fast that Gao Huan's sword couldn't use its force.

    By the time Gao Huan twisted the edge of the sword and tried to twist off Ying Yang's fingers, Ying Yang's hand had already retracted.

    One after another, calm and smooth.  Gao Huan's calm and precise sword strike.  It was broken.  Ying Yang took advantage of the situation and moved forward, reaching out to grab Gao Huan's throat.

    There is no need to deliberately use moves. Once your cultivation reaches the level of Ying Yang, you will emit infinite power with every move you make.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is good, but that's all.

    After thirty years of hard training, Tian Ying has mastered the Nine Transformations to perfection, and Ying Yang has truly entered the tenth level.  Level 10 is more than just a title, it has a clear standard: Hunyuan Power.

    Hunyuan force means that the internal and external forces of the whole body are unified, without distinction between internal and external, up and down.  When the physical body reaches this level, it means that its potential has reached its limit and there is no room for improvement.

    Of course, different tenth-level powerhouses have different secret methods of cultivation, different physical conditions, and different divine patterns. When it comes to individuals, their power will be different.

    Yingyang¡¯s Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle focuses on change and speed, which is rare in the world.  In terms of pure strength, he is not much better than Gao Huan.  Ying Yang's way, letHe has a huge advantage in small-scale battles.  Opponents who are one level apart can be killed with one move.

    Before the eagle's claws arrived, Void was already grabbed by the claws of the eagle's claws.  The burst of breath was as sharp as a sword, and Gao Huan could not open his eyes.

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed slightly, lotuses grew on his feet step by step, and he had already passed the eagle's claws and turned to Ying Yang's side.  Ying Yang missed one move and was a little surprised.  "nice¡­¡­"

    After spitting out these three words, Ying Yang's talons were already spread out like a violent storm.  Under the extremely sharp talons of the eagle, Gao Huan wandered in all directions in a precarious state.

    No matter the mountains, rocks, trees, or the void lacking vitality, they cannot withstand the power of two people fighting.  Wherever Gao Huan and Ying Yang fight, they will be razed to the ground.

    Countless arrows flew in all directions on the battlefield, just like thousands of arrows fired randomly.  Dust and smoke filled the air in all directions, and the powerful roar pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks. Long Yin could only vaguely see figures moving around, and she couldn't even capture the true positions of the two people.

    Long Yin could only keep moving back to avoid being affected by the two people.  The flying star crossbow in the sleeve is ready, but it can only be used in vain and has no effect at all.

    As soon as Ying Yang made a move, Long Yin knew something was wrong.  In the space of an inch, wind and thunder burst out.  This is clearly a power that only a tenth level strong person can possess.  Long Yin was very surprised that Gao Huan could hold on for so long.

    Long Yin also thought that it would be better to escape first than both of them being caught.  But Long Yin also knew that she couldn't escape a level 10 pursuit in these long mountains and fields.  In this case, it would be better to die together.  With such firm determination.  Long Yin held the dark magic needle in his right hand tighter.

    "Boom, boom, boom" After a series of sharp explosions, the battlefield suddenly fell silent.

    After the dust and smoke dissipated.  Gao Huan and Ying Yang stood opposite each other.  The majestic and gorgeous armor on Gao Huan's body was already full of scratches and in tatters.  He was panting heavily, but the Hongzhan Sword in his hand remained stable.  There was a bright light in his eyes, and although he looked embarrassed, there was no big problem.

    Ying Yang, who was on the opposite side, smiled sinisterly and said, "You can travel everywhere with your martial arts, but it's a pity that you met me. Tsk tsk" Ying Yang really admired Gao Huan's martial arts.  Although he is obviously less powerful and slower, he can deal with it calmly.  Protect yourself with great skill.  The harmony of movement and stillness, hardness and softness.  It was also an eye-opener for Yingyang.

    "You fight so hard, I will be gentler when I **** you laterhehe" Yingyang's laughter was triumphant and evil, making people want to chop off his head with a sword.

    Gao Huan's heart was as calm as an iceberg that lasted ten thousand years.  A perverted and evil person like Ying Yang cannot be treated as the same kind of person at all.

    "Don't be afraid. Let's die together." Long Yin said firmly.

    "Don't be impatient, little lady, I'll be playing with you soon" Ying Yang glanced hard at Long Yin's chest.  It must be said that Long Yin's delicate body wrapped in black leather clothing has the unique sexy charm of a woman.  Ying Yang, who has been abstinent for thirty years, really can't wait.

    Gao Huan said: "You have such a mean mouth." Gao Huan's words had no special tone, he was just stating a fact calmly.

    Ying Yang has been scolded by many people and has been scolded countless times.  I don't care what sounds bad.  But the arrogance and disdain in Gao Huan's bones was what he couldn't bear the most.  There was a hint of anger on Old Ying Yang's face, "Damn thing"

    Yingyang let out a strange whistle like an eagle's cry.  His sleeves were rolled up, and he rushed towards Gao Huan again.  He had just seen Gao Huan's superb martial arts and wanted to see more of him, so he was not in a hurry to do anything dangerous.  This time, he won't hold back!

    Gao Huan also let out a low whistle, not wanting to hide or avoid it.  The sword pierced the eagle's eyebrows.  This sword was extremely determined, and it looked like he was going to fight Ying Yang and die together.

    Ying Yang sneered, if Gao Huan were to fight, he could still make a few moves with his unpredictable body skills.  If he had to fight head-on, he would end up dead. After fighting for so long, Ying Yang knew that Gao Huan was not an impulsive person, and there must be some tricks to doing this.

    The sharp and swift eagle claws once again grasped the edge of the Rainbow Sword.  Just as Ying Yang was about to repeat his old trick, golden lightning suddenly erupted from the snow-colored Rainbow Sword.

    Ying Yang felt his whole arm go numb, and he could hardly use any strength.  He was suddenly startled, and the divine patterns on his body flashed at the same time. Under the stimulation of the divine patterns, Ying Yang's strength suddenly increased to its peak.

    The fingers holding the sword's edge trembled hundreds of times in an instant, and the forces with different priorities were divided into hundreds of levels, and finally came together to form the Hunyuan force of Hunyuan.  The special power of the golden electric light was immediately forcibly eliminated by the Hunyuan force.  The edge of the Rainbow Sword was also thrown away by Ying Yang.

    And this time, Gao Huan's right leg had silently kicked towards his lower abdomen. The eagle raised its claws and wiped it down, hitting Gao Huan's knee.

    Although the knees are heavily armored, they are as thin as tissue paper under the eagle's claws.??The knees were smashed and broken.  Ying Yang felt happy in his heart, "Aren't you crazy?" It was a pity that he didn't hear Gao Huan's scream.

    At this distance, Ying Yang and Gao Huan were almost standing next to each other.  I saw Gao Huan's deep eyes were dark and devoid of any emotion.  Being looked at by these deep eyes, Ying Yang always felt a little uncomfortable.

    "I'll dig out your eyes" Ying Yang raised his talons and was about to dig out Gao Huan's eyes when the light suddenly brightened in front of him.  Under the divine light, Ying Yang could faintly see a bright sun rising behind Gao Huan.

    "It's not good" Ying Yang was shocked.

    (Looking at the monthly ticket, I suddenly thought of an old song "Very Hurt"~~~wry smile~~~~~~

    The monthly pass is not enough, Yuanfang, what do you think?

    Yuanfang: Obviously there is only one reason, the author is not good enough!

    Nima, you are so right~~~~~~~I have to work hard~~~~~~~

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Before you work hard, gentlemen, could you please give me some sunshine~~~~~~~~~ someone said shamelessly in a low voice.  )

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 14 Huge Harvest

    Infinite light removes all darkness.

    There is great freedom in the great light.

    Although the demon world is lacking in vitality, it is not absolutely without vitality.  As a divine weapon, the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi also possesses a massive amount of vitality.  If Gao Huan can truly control the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, even if the outside world has no vitality at all, the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi will not be affected in any way.

    "It's a pity that Gao Huan can only exert 10% or 20% of his power.  Naturally, it is difficult to activate the divine power within the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  Even so, he can still activate the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes in a short period of time.

    Driven by Da Zi Guang Tianyi¡¯s immeasurable pure energy, Gao Huan had the confidence to fight Ying Yang head-on.  The world-dominating boxing technique was used again, and his left fist struck Ying Yang's right claw with great precision.

    When the fists and claws intersected, Gao Huan's overwhelming power collapsed, and the entire left finger bone was shattered.  Ying Yang's right claw was also shaken away by the force of the punch.

    No matter how tyrannical Hunyuan Force is, it is only a kind of force.  When encountering a punch that rivals it, it cannot be completely controlled.  Hunyuan Ruyi's strength was suddenly shaken away.

    Ying Yang didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to have such power. Although there were warning signs in his heart, it was already too late to take measures.

    A bit of silver light shines out from the void, piercing Ying Yang's eyebrows.

    Ying Yang was extremely surprised, wondering where Gao Huan took out this sharp blade.  He hurriedly turned his head and bent over, his whole body bent in a strange arc, and his left claw grabbed Gao Huan's heart at the same time.  Although he thought he could withstand the sting, he refused to take the risk.

    Gao Huan's counterattack is indeed powerful, but Yingyang's tenth level cultivation is no joke.  Continuously eliminate and hit, and counterattack smoothly.  With one claw down, it is the most ferocious killing move of Sky Eagle's Nine Transformations, Sky Eagle Splitting the Sky.

    With the power of the Sky Eagle's claws, even the void will be caught and exploded.  Don't talk about anyone or anything.  Countless strong men died under this move.

    Ying Yangdao didn¡¯t want to fight Gao Huan, but just used his killing move to force Gao Huan back first.  He could also see that although Gao Huan's temporarily improved power was strong, it would certainly not last long.  It's just that he suddenly fell into a disadvantage. At this time, he couldn't retreat. The only way was to force Gao Huan back and destroy his momentum.

    Ying Yang is also very curious about Gao Huan¡¯s strange power.  If he could master this magical power, the demon world would not be left to him to rule the roost.  However, in Gao Huan's hands, this power is not much of a threat.

    Gao Huan refused to retreat. He turned the God-killing thorn in his hand and aimed at Ying Yang's ear.

    Ying Yang had a look of surprise in his eyes, wondering what Gao Huan was going to do.  Tianying Split the Sky will definitely hit Gao Huan quickly.  This line determines life and death, and Gao Huan refuses to hurt him even with the short blade in his hand.  Ying Yang always felt something was wrong in his heart.

    In an instant, Yingyang¡¯s talons grasped Gao Huan¡¯s chest.  The thick armor was torn like paper, but the eagle claws that drove straight in suddenly stopped. The power of Da Ziguang Tianyi blocked the eagle claws.

    Ying Yang never imagined that Gao Huan actually had a magical weapon that could block his blow.  This one crucial mistake completely turned the tide of the battle.

    Gao Huan's God-killing Thorn was instantly enhanced to the extreme, and he unleashed the unparalleled sword in the world: Thousand-Edged Blood Dance.  The blade of the God-killing Thorn is thinner than paper and sharp as a thorn, which is perfect for wielding this fast sword.

    And driven by the immeasurable pure energy, the unparalleled fast sword also bloomed with peerless light.  Ying Yang, who was old at using moves, was no longer able to dodge, so he could only barely change his moves but blocked them.

    The Sky Eagle's claws were indeed very fast. They arrived first and then grabbed the blade of the God-killing Thorn with their left claws.

    With a twist of the God-killing thorn, the blade has already cut into Ying Yang's finger. The extremely sharp blade keeps rotating and cutting, and the silver divine light forms a rotating light whirlpool, which is brilliant and unparalleled.

    Ying Yang¡¯s fingers, wrists, and arms were broken in the light whirl, and the silver light whirl suddenly expanded, submerging the horrified Ying Yang in it.

    The silver light that shone vertically and horizontally disappeared in a flash, and Gao Huan flew backwards, spraying hot blood, leaving only Yingyang standing firmly on the spot.

    Long Yin, who had been watching the battle, hurriedly ran over to help Gao Huan.  Gao Huan, who had a broken leg, had a big pit in his chest and was covered in blood. His face was pale, his eyes were gloomy, and he looked like he was dying.

    Long Yin said softly: "It's okay, we can die together." Long Yin said, raising his head and staring at Ying Yang, just waiting for him to make a desperate move.

    The royal family also has a secret method of explosion. Even if Ying Yang cannot be killed by using it, she will still die.  Don¡¯t be afraid of being tortured by Ying Yang.

    "Don't worry about that dead man, just look at me" Gao Huan said weakly.

    Long Yin's eyes widened, "Ah," he exclaimed out of control, feeling a little dizzy. He looked at Gao Huan and then at Ying Yang, and was speechless for a long time.

    Not long after Ying Yang stood there blankly, his whole body suddenly cracked open thousands of times.There are fine lines and countless blood mist is sprayed out.  After a while, he fell down with a "gudong" sound.

    Ying Yang was like fragile porcelain, shattered into dozens of pieces on the ground, looking extremely bloody and terrifying.

    "He won't come back to life, right?" Long Yin was still a little worried.

    "No." Gao Huan assured.

    Long Yin looked at the pile of corpses. There was no fear on his face, but a look of relief and joy.  "You're dead" Although Ying Yang didn't do anything to her, it put Long Yin under tremendous pressure.  Unexpectedly, this kind of pressure would have a chance to be released, which made Long Yin unhappy.

    "Well, let's get my calf back first" Gao Huan saw that Long Yin was so happy that he felt silly, so he had to remind him.

    "Ah, oh, um" Long Yin just woke up like a dream.  He hurriedly got up and looked for the calf that Gao Huan had left behind.

    Reaching the level of Gao Huan, any part of the body and limbs can regrow.  But reattaching the original calf can save countless efforts.

    Although Long Yin is a princess, she is quite proficient in medical skills and does not have the problems of being spoiled.  Under Gao Huan's guidance, he took out the water bag and washed the wound, reconnected it, applied ointment, and tied Gao Huan's leg tightly with a piece of tough skin.

    After finishing all this, Long Yin's forehead was already covered with sweat.  These tasks are not tiring, but they are very laborious.  But she felt very satisfied to be able to do this for Gao Huan.

    Holding Gao Huan in his arms, neither of them spoke.  Just beside this bloody battlefield, enjoying the peace and tranquility after the terror.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s strong arms, Long Yin fell asleep unconsciously.  Gao Huan let out a breath, but fortunately Long Yin didn't ask any more questions.  Otherwise, he wouldn't know what to say.

    Although Long Yin didn't take action, he insisted on not escaping and wanted to live and die together.  This moved Gao Huan a little.  No matter how nice some people say, they run faster than anyone else when they are really in danger.  Gao Huan did not expect Long Yin to stay and share the difficulties with him, but Long Yin stayed, which was not easy.

    In the battle just now, although Long Yin did not take action, it consumed a huge amount of energy.  Relax and fall asleep so quickly because of Gao Huan's inner demon curse.

    Ying Yang left a deep and bad mark on Long Yin, and it may also affect Long Yin in the future.  This kind of rest has huge benefits for Long Yin.

    Gao Huan gave Long Yin another pill made from dragon blood, which could not only nourish Long Yin's mind, but also nourish her body.  After taking care of this, Gao Huan took Long Yin into his pocket.  In a mountainous place, it is safest to put it in a storage space.

    Using one leg, Gao Huan lightly jumped to Ying Yang¡¯s broken body. Gao Huan observed thoughtfully for a while before starting to rummage around.  There is no storage space for magic weapons in the demon world, so Ying Yang carries all of his belongings with him.

    Soon, Gao Huan was taking out everything on Ying Yang.  Apart from those useless things, Ying Yang still has a lot of good things in him.

    The most important things are two things, both of which are the long knife that Ying Yang carries on his back.  The knife wrapped in the animal skin is five feet long and weighs a thousand kilograms.  The blade is in the shape of a goose feather, and the silver-white blade is like a mirror, clear and translucent.  The hilt is a spiraling black dragon that forms the whorl of the hand.

    The gorgeous shape of this sword does not look like the style of the demon world.  But judging from the style, it is the Huangji Tianlong Sword that Long Yin said.  In terms of the quality of the sword, it is higher than the Rainbow Sword.  It's just that Gao Huan always feels that this sword lacks an artistic conception and does not have the domineering power of Huangji Tianlong.

    Gao Huan hesitated for a moment and took the knife into the Star God Palace first.  Regardless of whether it is the Huangji Tianlong Sword or not, it is not suitable for Longyin now.

    Another good thing Ying Yang left behind was an amethyst ball the size of a walnut.  This amethyst ball stores the spiritual thoughts left behind by several powerful men from the Eagle Clan.  The top martial arts of the Eagle Clan are all included in it, including the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle performed by Ying Yang.

    Gao Huan greatly admires Ying Yang¡¯s Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle.  The Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle is not only an attack move, but also an ultimate method of body training.

    Although Gao Huan's current physical body is strong, there is a gap between him and Ying Yang.  If you can use the Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle to make up for the lack of physical body, then the harvest will be great.

    Of course, the secret method of the demon clan may not be suitable for Gao Huan.  This not only involves racial physical differences, but also issues such as divine patterns.  Even if Gao Huan has the complete Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle, he may not be able to follow the instructions.

    Except for these two things, the others are just some precious medicines.  Then there are a few pieces of leather covered with writing.  Gao Huan learned some demon writing from the Black Mountain tribe.  I can barely understand that these are letters.  But I don¡¯t know what is said in it.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, these can be left to Long Yin.

    After properly disposing of all the things Ying Yang left behind, Gao Huan pulled out the God-killing Thorn and cut Ying Yang's body again.slices.  He was so happy that he was not retaliating for whipping the corpse, but was doing research.

    The power of the demon clan comes from the physical body.  Ying Yang's body is simply the most perfect specimen.  The direction of every muscle and the structure of the muscles and bones all show the mystery of the tenth level of physical strength.

    Flesh and blood does not make people happy, but the mystery of the flesh hidden inside makes Gao Huan fascinated, amazed, and even happy.

    Although the price of killing Yingyang was high, the rewards were equally huge, beyond Gao Huan's imagination.

 Text Chapter 15 Demon General Conference

    "Princess¡­¡­"

    "Your Highness"

    By the time Fengling and the guards followed the traces and found Long Yin, it was already the afternoon of the next day.  Seeing that Long Yin was fine, everyone seemed very excited and happy.  No one cared about Gao Huan lying aside.

    Gao Huan lazily leaned against a tree and felt a little funny as he watched many guards surrounding Long Yin to inquire about his welfare.  In this regard, there is no difference between the demon race and the human race.  They are all so snobby and realistic.

    Long Yin looked calm and calm, and seemed to be able to deal with this kind of scene with ease.  After some discussion with Fengling and Giant Ax, Long Yin decided to return immediately and leave the dangerous and unpredictable Longshou Mountain.

    The sudden attack of the Jiashan beast caused serious losses to the team. A total of seventeen guards were killed and more than twenty were injured.  The injured were all left where they were, and only about twenty elites came into the mountain.

    Because Gao Huan was seriously injured, he had to be carried by two guards before he could move forward.  The group of people was not traveling very fast.  The two guards who carried Gao Huan were also extremely reluctant.

    No one likes this guy named Megatron.  The more Long Yin paid attention to it, the more the guards below resisted.  But in front of Long Yin, no one dared to say anything.

    "Your Highness, what happened to you?" Fengling glanced at Gao Huan at the back of the team and asked Long Yin in a low voice.

    Long Yin shook his head and said: "It's nothing. Megatron was injured because he was protecting me."

    Long Yin didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about Ying Yang¡¯s incident.  The letters on Ying Yang's body prove that his appearance is not //fastest text update -< >-no ads//accidental.  And Gao Huan can kill Ying Yang, let alone spread it around.  Other demon kings will definitely not allow a tenth-level powerhouse to join the dynasty.  The matter was of great importance. Although Long Yin trusted Fengling, he still could not tell her these things.

    Fengling sighed softly and said: "His origin is unknown. Your Highness must be careful and don't let personal emotions affect your judgment."

    Long Yin¡¯s face heated up slightly, knowing that Fengling had noticed that she had a crush on Megatron.  He nodded vigorously and said: "Wind Master, I know how to do it."

    What else did Fengling want to say.  But looking at Long Yin's appearance, it was difficult to say more.  After all, Longyin is a princess and has a noble status.  It would be bad if she taught her too much.  It might even have the opposite effect.  Fengling glared at Gao Huan.  He thought to himself: "This guy deliberately approached Long Yin, but he can't let him succeed. Since he was seriously injured, maybe he can find an opportunity"

    Gao Huan sensed Fengling¡¯s vicious gaze, but didn¡¯t pay attention to it.  This old woman has sinister thoughts, and she must have ulterior motives for staying by Long Yin's side.  If she didn't know her taste, Gao Huan would never mind killing her.  Now.  Just let her jump around a little more first.

    Gao Huan closed his eyes and practiced the Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle in the sea of ??consciousness.

    "The Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle" is a supreme secret method of body refining. The various methods of tempering the body also opened Gao Huan's eyes.  Although the body structure is different from that of the demon clan, there are many techniques that can be learned from.  This is equivalent to opening up a new path for Gao Huan.

    If Gao Huan can master the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle, he can also refine the power of Hunyuan and become a true tenth-level powerhouse.

    The fundamental reason why Gao Huan was able to kill Ying Yang was the supreme power of Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  In terms of actual cultivation.  There is still a long way to go between Gao Huan and Ying Yang.

    If Ying Yang enters the human world, he will be another great master.  Of course, Ying Yang has not yet reached the level of a great master at the soul level.  I really want to fight against the great master of the human world.  There is almost no chance of winning.

    The demon world lacks vitality, and the power of the soul cannot be tempered by vitality.  A powerful soul relies more on the power of blood.  Only by awakening the power of blood and stimulating the soul can the soul gradually become stronger.

    Ying Yang¡¯s soul is very powerful, but it is closely integrated with the physical body, and it is impossible to become a Yang Shen.  It doesn't even reach the level of perfection.

    The God-killing Thorn absorbed Yingyang's soul, but there was not much reaction. This shows that the level of Yingyang's soul is not very high.  In other words, the power contained in its soul is not what the God-killing Thorn likes.

    The God-killing Thorn is a ninth-level Dzogchen magic weapon.  The magic circle inside the God-killing Thorn.  It also determines that the God-killing Thorn needs the powerful power of the Yang God.  But it is impossible for a strong man in the demon world to have such a Yangshen.  Different environments determine the differences in the nature of power.

    It is this difference that makes the weapons of the demon world extremely tough and tough.  But this kind of weapon cannot concentrate vitality, which is completely different from magical weapons like the God-killing Thorn.

    And seeing how powerful Ying Yang was, Gao Huan also felt a crisis.  There are many level 10 powerhouses in the demon world.  If Gao Huan wants to implement his plan, he will inevitably encounter these strong men.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, a black figure soared into the sky. He opened his arms quickly and swiftly, and the muscles and bones all over his body made the most subtle adjustments at the same time.  This style is the nine transformations of TianyingMedium: Flying Eagle Transformation.

    Gao Huan suddenly remembered that Ying Yang had used this move before, and an idea suddenly came to his mind. The muscles and bones all over his body moved simultaneously according to the man's movements.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s physical strength, he forced himself to imitate the flying eagle transformation, but he also felt that his whole body was tight and astringent, and he was very uncomfortable.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan does not have the bloodline of the Ying clan. Although this move is 100% imitated, the power of the bloodline in the smallest part of the body cannot be stimulated, so it does not have the power of Ying Yang.

    However, this form of flying eagle transformation will eventually take the form of an eagle flying to the nine heavens.  It's just that the demon world lacks vitality, and its spiritual thoughts cannot form martial arts.  Gao Huan didn't have the power of blood, but he was able to conjure up the Flying Eagle Dharma.

    The flying eagle image flutters its wings in the sea of ??consciousness, and Gao Huan's body makes the most subtle and reasonable changes in accordance with the flying eagle image.  This kind of flying eagle transformation is very different from the original flying eagle transformation, but it is the most suitable change for Gao Huan himself.

    The blood vessels and muscles in the body are stimulated and make various adjustments at the most subtle level.  Gao Huan's broken leg, after a night of healing, at least the skin and flesh have healed.  The structure of those muscles and bones is very complex and takes time to adjust, so it is impossible to recover immediately.

    Gao Huan understood the essence of the flying eagle transformation, which also stimulated the muscles and bones of the broken leg.  The original fractures were shattered under the subtle power, and optimal adjustments were made spontaneously.  The broken bones and tendons have been pieced together and connected. As long as Gao Huan stimulates vitality, the broken leg will soon grow back.

    Gao Huan was also very surprised by this beneficial change.  This also proves that he is on the right path.

    The two guards who were carrying Gao Huan felt that Gao Huan was constantly twitching and shaking.  This makes them very uncomfortable.  But no matter how reluctant they were, they didn't dare to really leave Gao Huan behind, so they could only curse secretly.

    Because Gao Huan was carried, the group walked for two days before returning to the original campsite.

    In the past two days, Gao Huan's calf has completely recovered.  It's just that Gao Huan was bent on practicing the Sky Eagle Transformation and had no intention of paying attention to the situation outside.  To others, Gao Huan has been sleeping for the past two days.

    As soon as Long Yin returned to the camp, he organized his team and returned immediately.  Everything he encountered in Longshou Mountain gave Longyin a huge crisis in his heart.

    With seven seriously injured people, the team set off in a hurry.

    And on a mountain peak in the distance, two demon clans were watching Long Yin's team leave.

    "Aren't you going to take action?" Lang Shisan looked at Lei Zhong with his green eyes and asked curiously.

    Lei Zhong stretched lazily and said casually: "Do something? Attacking the royal family is a capital crime." Lei Zhong was tall, with golden curly hair, a resolute and handsome face, and his lazy appearance was like a strong man.  A well-fed lion.

    "Why don't you take action?" Lei Zhong asked.

    Lang Shisan, who was standing next to Lei Zhong, was at least one head shorter than Lei Zhong and looked extremely thin.  Being looked down upon by Lei Zhong made Lang Shisan feel a little uncomfortable.  His eyes wandered to the team in the distance, and he said coldly: "What about the Emperor Tianlong Sword? Xiong Zheng is just talking to himself. Old Xiong also wants to play a conspiracy, which is ridiculous"

    Lei Zhong laughed, "If you don't want to be fooled, why did you come here to see me?"

    Wolf Thirteen¡¯s face sank slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you just look at the legendary stunning princess!¡±

    Lei Zhong crossed his arms over his chest, with a look of admiration on his face. "She is indeed a beauty. This woman is mine!" Lei Zhong declared loudly.

    Wolf Thirteen took a few steps back and sneered, "You said this, but it doesn't count."

    Lei Zhong glanced sideways at Wolf Thirteen, "I want to see who dares to rob me. Are you?"

    Lang Thirteen took a few steps back and distanced himself from Lei Zhong before saying: "So what if it's me"

    "Seeking death!" Lei Zhong shouted loudly and drew his sword to kill him quickly.  The six-foot-long giant sword turned into a cold halo and disappeared.  However, Wolf Thirteen had already disappeared, and only sneered from a distance: "This little skill is not enough!"

    There was a lingering sound, and as he spoke, Wolf Thirteen had already gone far away.

    Lei Zhong put away the long sword indifferently and said to himself: "You are running very fast. Can you also run at the Demon General Conference" Lei Zhong was quite disdainful of Wolf Thirteen who paid attention to changes in body skills.

    As a strong man of the younger generation, Lei Zhong is already infinitely close to the ninth level of strength.  Just waiting to break through the ninth level, the strength will penetrate the hair tips, and the strength will penetrate into the subtleties.  This kind of change in body technique really becomes a magic move.

    Lei Zhong took one last look at the retreating team and said with great confidence: "Beauty, we'll see you in Biyang City."

    Biyang City is adjacent to Tianlong Mountain in the north, Bijiang River in the south, and the north and south.  The city has thousands of years of history since its establishment, and it is also the largest city in the demon world.

    There are hundreds of thousands of monsters living in the tall and heavy city.  With this city as the center, there are many smaller cities in all directions.  This is also the most prosperous and lively place in the demon world.

    &nbsp; Sitting in the Mammoth carriage, Gao Huan can admire Biyang City from a high position.  Although Biyang City cannot be compared with Tianjing City, it is also quite prosperous.  Although the streets and buildings are a bit rough, they still have a sense of vicissitudes precipitated by history.

    Most of the monsters coming and going have peaceful expressions, not as vicious and ugly as those in the tribe.

    Long Yin pointed to a tall pointed square tower and said: "That's the Demon Palace"

    The pointed square tower rising into the sky is also the tallest building in the city.  The dark square tower is like a sharp cone piercing the sky. Its sharpness and publicity reveal the domineering power of the emperor.

    "In one month, the Demon General Conference will be held on the Demon General Stage in front of the Demon Palace. A grand gathering held once every thirty years, the top ten demon kings will also gather together" Long Yin said with some emotion.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 16 Lei Heng

    ~.< >-~ Back to the palace, the first thing Long Yin did was to put Gao Huan in place.  No matter whether it is private or public, Gao Huan cannot afford to lose anything.

    After making arrangements for Gao Huan, Long Yin hurried to the Demon Palace to meet her younger brother, the current Demon Emperor Long Xuan.

    To this day, the Demon Emperor is still the symbol of the Demon Clan, but with the decline of imperial power, the Demon Emperor can only be a puppet under the care of many powerful men.

    Long Xuan is only twenty years old and has a feminine temperament. Although his heart is full of ambition, he never shows it.  In the past twenty years, he rarely even practiced martial arts.  Every day is just about eating, drinking and having fun.  With the blood of the royal family, the twenty-year-old Long Xuan has not yet entered the seventh level, which is simply a shame for the royal family.

    But precisely because of this, Long Xuan stood out among the many princes and was established as the Demon King.  As Long Xuan's sister, Long Yin knows this brother best, and also knows how ambitious his brother is.

    "It's a pity that in the demon world, any plan requires strong force to be implemented.  Without strong people, any plan is just a castle in the air.

    Longyin travels around, not only to make friends with many demon kings, but also to find strong people who can cooperate.  The appearance of Gao Huan made Long Yin see the light.

    When I came back, I had to discuss this matter with Long Xuan.

    "Sister, who is Megatron?"

    In the huge hall, Long Xuan sat on the throne, looking down at Long Yin with a look of displeasure on his delicate face.  "Even before you come back, word has spread in the palace. It has become a joke that you are intimate with a savage who comes from nowhere"

    Long Yin was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect to discuss this with his brother when they met.  Moreover, Long Xuan's tone was very harsh.  Long Yin couldn't help but feel cold, "So what?"

    Seeing that Long Yin's reaction was a little fierce, Long Xuan lightly knocked on the armrest twice and said thoughtfully: "So, sister, are you going to get married?"

    Long Yin looked at Long Xuan coldly and said, "How about getting married? Do you want to control me?"

    Long Xuan's delicate face darkened, "Sister, don't be ridiculous. The ten demon kings and ministers in the court are all staring at you. You are so close to an outsider. Not only is it not good for you, it is not good for him either.  Okay. I have already made an agreement with Lei Zhen. As long as Lei Heng can become a demon general, I will let you marry Lei Heng."

    Long Yin immediately became angry, glared at Long Xuan and shouted: "How could you agree to such a thing without permission!"

    Long Xuan asked back: "Why don't you agree? Lei Zhen, relying on his strong strength, wants to marry our royal family to prepare for his next step in usurping the throne. The other demon kings are not stupid, how can they agree to this matter. Regardless of whether this matter succeeds  Failure to do so will cause internal strife among them. Why not?"

    Long Yin shook his head, "It's not your turn to decide my affairs." After Long Yin said this, he turned around and left.  I haven't seen Long Xuan for several months, and I didn't expect that this would be the result of meeting him.  Long Yin originally wanted to discuss Gao Huan's matter with him, but was so angry that he was not in the mood.

    Long Xuan didn¡¯t expect Long Yin to have such a bad temper. It was not normal to use marriage as a bargaining chip.  What's more, marry Long Yin.  It can also divert the attention of other demon kings, which is beneficial to his next plan.  He and Long Yin had mentioned it before, but Long Yin didn't object much at that time.  Who would have thought of Long Yin who went out for a spin.  He actually seemed like a different person.

    "It seems that you really like that man!" Long Xuan whispered to himself: "But sister, shouldn't your body be given to your brother"

    Long Xuan smiled strangely, with an indescribable gloominess on his delicate face.

    The demon clan attaches great importance to bloodline and needs pure bloodline power.  The union of brother and sister is nothing new.  However, the combination of brother and sister is more likely to give birth to a child with disabilities, and the chance of becoming a genius is too small.  Over thousands of years, close relative marriage has almost disappeared.

    Long Xuanhe grew up with Long Yin since childhood.  I have a very special feeling for Longyin.  Hearing that Long Yin was intimate with a man made Long Xuan very unhappy.  After a conversation, Long Xuan realized how much Long Yin valued that man.

    Long Xuan can accept Long Yin marrying someone else, but he cannot accept that Long Yin really likes someone else.  Gao Huan's appearance also made Long Xuan feel left out and abandoned.  This made him very unhappy.

    Fengling stepped out from the throne and said in a low tone: "I think His Highness is sincere. This Megatron must be eradicated."

    Long Xuan said confidently: "He will be dead by the time of the Demon General Conference, so why bother"

    The thick stone walls are empty, with only a cold stone bed.  The window is extremely small, and you can see a corner of Biyang City through the window.

    The Demon Palace looks majestic and majestic, but the rooms inside are a bit cold and uncomfortable to live in.  The closed room and the thick stone walls were even more depressing.

    The Demon God Palace is divided into sixteen floors.  enchanting?Long Xuan is at the top.  Gao Huan's room is on the tenth floor.  This level is full of Longyin people.

    Arriving at the Demon God Palace, Gao Huan focused on practicing the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle and didn¡¯t care where he was.  Long Yin came to visit twice and saw Gao Huan busy practicing, so he didn't say much.

    Returning to the Demon Palace, Long¡¯s voice became much deeper.  When facing Gao Huan, he also seemed more reserved and lacked the intimacy he had in the past.

    Gao Huan opened his arms slightly and rose up into the sky at an angle.  Gao Huan's speed was incredible, and he reached the roof in a flash.  On the roof, Gao Huan stretched out his hand and pressed it slightly. His whole body instantly relaxed, softening all his strength.  Gao Huan then used the subtle power on his fingers to change again.

    In an instant, Gao Huan walked around the room seventeen times.  And this extreme speed is entirely driven by physical power.  The most amazing thing is that Gao Huan is almost unfazed.  There is absolutely no force and fierceness when the physical power is released.

    ?? Transform into a flying eagle, transform into an angry eagle, transform into a mad eagle

    The nine types of Tianying's nine transformations are fundamental changes, and they are displayed one by one by Gao Huan.  Over the past few days, Gao Huan has basically learned the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle and combined them well with his own strength.

    Although there is no divine pattern to provide vitality support, Gao Huan's Nine Transformations of Tianying are not inferior to the original Ying Yang with the help of Tianying's martial arts.

    During this period of research, Gao Huan has already touched the mystery of Hunyuan Power.  But if you want to cross it, the physical body itself is an obstacle.

    Although Gao Huan's physical body is powerful, it still has various traces of vitality.  Gao Huan's holy level also combines three powers into one.  The soul and the original martial arts also hindered Gao Huan from taking a further step.

    "Unless the divine patterns can be combined, the physical body can be the last hurdle to break through." Gao Huan thought, but there was no good solution.

    He learned the divine patterns in the Black Mountain tribe, but the basic divine patterns were ineffective on him.  Ying Yang has a lot of divine marks on his body.  But these advanced divine patterns are very complicated and cannot be learned by just looking at them.

    "Dangdang" The black wooden door was knocked gently.

    Gao Huan opened the door and saw the pale Long Yin.  "What's wrong?" Gao Huan asked strangely.

    Long Yin came in and sat on the stone bed in a daze for a while, then said quietly: "It's okay, I just feel very tired" There was a hint of exhaustion in Long Yin's voice, and his weak posture was completely gone.  Heroic.

    After a moment of silence, he then said: "The Demon General Conference will begin tomorrow. Do you want to participate?"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "It makes no sense for me to participate in the Demon General Conference."

    Long Yin said sadly: "With your cultivation level, you don't need to participate in the Demon General Conference."

    "What's wrong with you?" Long Yin's state was very wrong, which made Gao Huan a little worried.

    Long Yin sighed faintly: "It's just that Long Xuan disappointed me too much." He paused and then said: "Long Xuan wanted to marry me to Lei Heng for his plan. I hate him!"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "What I can do for you is kill him."

    Long Yin was startled and shook his head hurriedly: "He is my brother. You can't kill him!"

    Gao Huan smiled, "Just kidding."

    Long Yin felt relieved. She didn't think Gao Huan was joking.  After being in contact with him for such a long time, Gao Huan is still so mysterious and unpredictable in Long Yin's heart.  If it weren't for this, Long Yin wouldn't be so troubled.  Just let go of everything and go with Gao Huan.

    A strong person at level ten is enough to win the respect of everyone.  No one would go against a level 10 strong man for her.  Long Yin knew that she was not of such high value.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan was so unpredictable that Long Yin didn¡¯t know what to make.  When she brought Gao Huan back, she originally wanted to help her brother.  Who knew that Long Xuan had already sold her first.  This incident also dealt a huge blow to Long Yin, leaving her in no mood to do anything else.

    These days, Long Yin has been thinking about where her future lies.  Long Xuan's ruthlessness and Gao Huan's unpredictability made her feel extremely confused and hesitant, not knowing what to do.

    Gao Huan could understand Long Yin, and when he was thinking about what to say, something suddenly moved in his heart.

    "Bang" The wooden door burst into pieces, and a tall man walked into Gao Huan's room.

    The visitor was tall, wearing a piece of shining silver armor, with loose blond hair and handsome features. There was a cynical smile on the corner of his mouth. After looking up and down at Long Yin, he said: "Your Highness, as my fianc¨¦e  , it¡¯s very inappropriate for you to stay in the room with a man like this!¡±

    Long Yin¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and he scolded: ¡°Lei Heng, you are so rude, get out immediately!¡±

    Lei Hengwen did not move at all, looked at Gao Huan with interest and said: "You are~~-"?New starter~~Megatron, I've heard of you.  I have to say, your name is very domineering, I like it.  I have considered whether to change my name to Lei Zhentian!  "

    After a pause, he pointed at Long Yin and said domineeringly: "This is my woman. If you stay in the same room with her in the future, you will be dead."

    After saying this, Lei Heng realized that Gao Huan didn't look at him at all.  Lei Heng couldn't help but look sad.

    Long Yin felt bad and hurriedly said: "Don't kill him"

    Lei Heng said triumphantly: "I won't kill him, at most I'll cut off his limbs!"

    Gao Huan sighed, "Look, he wants to die, and there's nothing I can do about it."

    (Asking for monthly votes~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 17 Reverse Beheading

    ~.< >-~ ¡°Die!¡± Lei Heng shouted angrily and drew his sword to slash.

    The six-foot-long sharp sword rolled towards Gao Huan like a bolt.  The sharp sword light instantly illuminated the dark room.

    Lei Heng has practiced hard for thirty years and drawn his sword tens of millions of times.  Countless monsters and masters died when he drew his sword and chopped them down.  At this time, he used his full strength and his power was unparalleled.  And the small space made it impossible for Gao Huan to escape.

    Under the light of the sword, Long Yin's face was unusually pale.  The look he looked at Lei Heng was strange. He seemed helpless and a little sympathetic.

    Lei Heng didn't have time to taste Long Yin's eyes when he saw Gao Huan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his sword with incomparable precision.  The sharp sword suddenly stopped.  The sharp blade undulated and trembled like waves.  The force was transmitted to Lei Heng's hand, making Lei Heng's palm also feel numb.

    Lei Heng was shocked, this Megatron was even more powerful than the rumors said!  Lei Heng had gone through hundreds of battles, and when his horizontal slash was blocked, he turned his wrist and stabbed.

    This change is simple, but it is aimed at the situation at hand.  If Gao Huan didn't let go, he would be able to twist off his arm in one move, and even make a big hole in Gao Huan's body.

    Such changes are completely out of consideration and are entirely about thinking first.  Before God's will could react, the body had already made the most correct response spontaneously.  This shows how powerful Lei Heng's sword technique is.

    Gao Huan also nodded secretly. The combat intuition of the masters of the demon world is much better than that of the masters of the human world.  This Lei Heng came here deliberately to stir up trouble, and he was indeed quite capable.

    When Lei Heng's long knife turned over, Gao Huan's hand seemed to be stuck to the blade, turning over with the long knife.  Gao Huan's move was completely in line with Lei Heng's strength, and he added a few percent more strength to his hand.  The two people worked together, and the long knife turned rapidly and uncontrollably.  Although Lei Heng tried desperately to hold it, he could not stop the spinning force.  His fingers went numb, and the long knife came out of his hand.

    In the area around Gao Huan's right palm, the tumbling long knife suddenly slashed back.  Lei Heng was shocked and angry. Not only was the long knife in his hand taken away, but someone also killed him. It was so embarrassing!  What was even more shocking was that Gao Huan was so terrifyingly strong, which made him somewhat regret his recklessness.

    Lei Heng was not as capable as Gao Huan in catching the long sword. Facing the blade that was slashing back, he hurriedly wanted to retreat.  Only your feet need to move.  The joints and muscles all over his body were numb at the same time.  The whole person's movements are a little slower.  At this point in time, the long knife had already been chopped down.  Lei Heng's face turned pale, and his eyes could not help but reveal a look of horror, but he could only watch the sword fall.

    "Pfft" The long knife of the counter-cut slashed diagonally on Lei Heng's neck, and the broad blade finally got stuck on Lei Heng's breastplate.  Buzzing and shaking.

    "Stop!"

    "Presumptuous"

    Someone rushed in angrily outside the door, but it was too late.

    Lei Heng touched the long knife on his chest in disbelief. He wanted to say something but couldn't.  He looked back at the two people who had just come in, his eyes gradually turned red, and his mind was still clear: "They calculated it this time"

    Unfortunately, it was too late to understand at this time.  The long knife almost cut Lei Heng into two pieces, extinguishing all his vitality.

    The two monsters who came in from the door saw Lei Heng died tragically on the spot, and their expressions were extremely ugly.  Although there was a plan beforehand.  But he didn't expect Gao Huan to be so ruthless and kill Lei Heng with just one move.

    The leader of the demon clan pointed at Gao Huan and said sharply: "You dare to kill the beloved son of the Thunder Demon King, you deserve to die!"

    ??This monster is as short as a vat, with short limbs. He looks like a meat ball when he stands there.  It looks quite funny.  It's just that the pile of flesh on his face, with only a small slit and small eyes, all have a vicious meaning.  At this time, he pointed at Gao Huan and shouted, his anger becoming more fierce.

    Another banshee with a hot figure pulled out a long whip and said coldly: "Kill whatever you want, and capture them alive so that the Thunder Demon King can give an explanation."

    The short, fat demon general nodded and said: "Yes, we have to capture them alive. Otherwise, we won't be able to explain clearly, and Lei Zhen is afraid that he won't be able to let us go." The short, fat demon general said to Gao Huan again: "Boy, you kill him  Lei Heng is dead. Just surrender and capture me, and I can make your death more comfortable. Otherwise, hum"

    Gao Huan had already heard two people hiding at the door, but they just jumped out at this time. He didn¡¯t know what their intentions were.  For more than a month, although Gao Huan concentrated on practicing the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle, he still heard a lot of discussions and whispers around him in the Demon Emperor's Palace, and he also had some understanding of the Demon Emperor's current situation.

    Originally, the plan was to assist the Demon Emperor in unifying the world, and at critical moments, he could serve as a surprise weapon to introduce the Demon Clan into the Demon Realm.  But these are still ideas after all. Whether the demon world and the demon world can be connected is still a matter of uncertainty.  ??The Demon King is too weak and it is impossible to shake the rule of the top ten Demon Kings in a short time.

    Even if Gao Huan wants to intervene, it is impossible to conquer the ten demon kings in a short time.  When it comes to tribal power, you can't rule the entire tribe just by killing a few people.  Gao Huan doesn't have that much time.  After practicing the Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle, Gao Huan's goal became more realistic, to comprehend the power of Hunyuan and enter the tenth level.

    The change of goal also made Gao Huan no longer have any scruples.  Whether it's Lei Heng or two new demon generals, there are a lot of transactions and calculations involved.

    The complicated relationship between the Demon King and the ten demon kings is like a mess.  Gao Huan could also patiently sort out the situation, but now there is no need. He can just cut with a knife and the world will become simpler.

    Long Yin just woke up and said sternly: "Boar, flower snake, what do you two want to do?"

    The hot and voluptuous snake smiled seductively, "Your Highness, this matter is beyond your control. The Thunder Demon King has a vicious and domineering temperament, and it is easy to get you involved. Just watch the show obediently."

    Long Yin¡¯s face was filled with sadness. In this demon palace, none of the demon generals listened to her.  Normally, the demon general would remain polite on the surface.  But at this critical moment, the demon general would never listen to her.  The majesty of the royal family is only a layer of paper.

    Gao Huan said: "That's it, let's die."

    The calm tone made the two demon generals feel cold at the same time, and they secretly increased their vigilance.  The two demon generals had almost watched Lei Heng being killed just now. They knew that Gao Huan's martial arts were exquisite and they might not be sure of victory if they joined forces.  What I said just now is, firstly, to deliberately anger Gao Huan, and secondly, to delay time.

    This time they calculated Lei Heng, but they didn't expect Gao Huan to dare to kill Lei Heng.  This accident also made the two demon generals unable to dismount.  Lei Zhen's strength ranks among the top three among the top ten demon kings. Lei Zhen has a violent temper. If they know that the son he has high hopes for is killed, everyone will be unlucky.

    The most urgent task is to keep Gao Huan first.

    Gao Huan opened his arms slightly, and he pounced on the wild boar like an eagle.

    "Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle" Hua She said in shock.  The Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle is a secret skill of the Eagle Clan, and only the strongest with the purest bloodline can practice it.  Recognizing Gao Huan's movement skills, Hua Snake naturally recognized Gao Huan as a strong man of the Eagle Clan.  Then all this is premeditated.

    As soon as the words "Hua Snake" were spoken, Gao Huanren was already in front of the wild boar.  The wild boar didn't have time to think about the conspiracy here, and without thinking, they formed a ball and slammed into Gao Huan.

    The meat of the wild boar is not in vain. It is difficult for any blow to hurt the wild boar after the layers of muscle elasticity are resolved.  Even a sharp weapon like the Rainbow Cutting Sword can be clamped hard by the wild boar's muscles.

    Among the ninth-level experts, Shanzhu is known as the best in horizontal training, and it is no lie.  Xiang Gao Huan's impact looked simple, but it was a move from the very best in the mountains. It was the most superior combat technique.  When you practice to the extreme, even a mountain can collapse.

    Gao Huan's body movements are extremely nimble, and it is not difficult to avoid the menacing wild boar.  But during the time he came to the demon world, Gao Huan's physical strength was constantly improving.  As of today, he is only one step away from reaching the tenth level of Hunyuan Power.  No matter how ferocious the mountain boar is, it is only at level nine.

    Gao Huan slapped the wild boar on the head with his palm.  The heavy helmet on the top of the wild boar's head collapsed silently, and the wild boar's head was forced into the stomach by Gao Huan.

    The muscles and bones of the wild boar are so tough that it can even put its head in its belly.  But Gao Huan's attack was the most powerful Sky Eagle Splitting the Sky.  In an instant, the palm of his hand swallowed and exerted force hundreds of times, and the layered palm force finally gathered into an indestructible torrent, destroying the wild boar's strong body.

    After the meatball-like wild boar paused for a moment, it suddenly exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood.

    In panic, Hua She's eyes expanded several times, and the image of the wild boar exploding was clearly printed on her expanded eyes.  "It's too scary! Run" Hua Snake lost his fighting spirit, but his mind was still calm. He swiped the black whip and whipped it towards Long Yin beside him.

    If Gao Huan doesn't block it, he will be dragged behind.  If Gao Huan blocks it, she will have a chance to escape.

    After the black whip circled in the air, the power in it was already sufficient.  The ability of a ninth-level powerhouse penetrates the tips of the hair, and the subtle strength makes this whip extremely powerful.

    Long Yin didn¡¯t expect that Hua She would take action against her. In a hurry, he could only dodge backwards in embarrassment.  Gao Huan moved his arms slightly, and the muscles on his shoulder blades flapped like wings. He turned in the air and reached out to grab the handle of the long whip.

    Before Gao Huan could exert his strength, Hua Snake had loosened his whip, turned around and ran away.  Hua She's prompt decision also surprised Gao Huan.

    "However, it's not that easy to run away.  Gao Huan moved the muscles behind his shoulders, and the person shot out like a stream of light.  If you can control your vitality to achieve this, wouldn¡¯t it be considered?What, you can fly and turn in the air at will just by using your physical body, which is something Gao Huan could not do before.

    The flower snake ran all the way, screaming loudly.

    Gao Huan followed Hua She and was not in a hurry to kill her.  He was so happy that he wanted to see where the flower snake could go.

    All the way up to the top hall, Hua Snake shouted in panic: "Your Majesty, Feng Master" (To be continued) rq

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 18 The Secret of the Demon Emperor

    ~.< >-~ The black hall is deep and solemn.  There was no one on the golden throne in the hall.

    When Hu¨¡ Snake saw this, his heart immediately sank to the bottom.  If Fengling and Long Xuan are not here, who else can stop Gao Huan from committing the crime.  Hu¨¡ Snake also experienced countless battles before growing into a demon general.

    But she has never met such a terrifying strong man as Gao Huan.  No matter what kind of resistance or tactics, one move will kill someone.  What's even more frightening is that Gao Huan kills people as calmly as water.

    Lei Heng, the beloved son of the Great Demon King Lei Zhen.  Mountain Boar, the Demon General of the Demon Palace.  Especially Lei Heng, as Lei Zhen's beloved son, killing him would end his mortal feud with Lei Zhen.  Gao Huan killed so casually, without any cruelty or violence. He killed people as naturally as drinking water and eating.  So much so that there was no emotional change at all.

    Hu¨¡ She knew that if she wanted to fight Gao Huan, she would definitely die.  But here, there is no way to escape.  The Demon Palace was extremely strong, and even if she tried her best, she might not be able to penetrate the several-foot-thick wall.

    Standing in the hall, Hua Snake was a little confused.  Gao Huan has arrived at the entrance of the hall, his black figure is like the shadow of death, shrouding the snake.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????All power, wealth, including those conspiracy calculations have disappeared without a trace. At this time, Hu¨¡ Snake is only left with the desire for life.

    "Don't kill me, I'm willing to follow you." In fear, Hua She abandoned her dignity and suddenly knelt down to beg for mercy.

    The body was lying docilely on the ground, and the tight-fitting leather clothes were very tight, perfectly showing off the curves of the waist and hips.  Snake waist and round hips, just looking at it makes people think.  As a ninth-level powerhouse, Hua She has a very coquettish appearance even though she has a cyan divine pattern embroidered on her left cheek. Coupled with her wheat-yellow smooth skin, Hua She exudes the scent of a mature woman all over her body.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised and said: "What are you doing? It's just a death." Gao Huan did not expect that a ninth-level strong man would beg for mercy, which puzzled Gao Huan.

    No matter how despicable and vicious a ninth level strong man in the human world can be.  He also has his own magnanimity and dignity.  I will never let anyone kneel down and surrender.  Little do they know that the living environment in the demon world is harsh and cruel, and the weakest thing is to survive first.  All dignity and magnanimity must be put behind.  Hu¨¡ Snake was born in poverty since childhood.  And he always likes to rely on the strong.  When faced with the fear of death, nature chooses to surrender.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to kill him with one strike, but after second thought he decided not to do it.  Asked: "Who instructed you to come?"

    Hu¨¡ She didn't dare to get up, so she knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "It's Fengling. She asked us to lead Lei Heng to your room to prevent you from getting too close to the princess. And then let you and Lei Heng have an affair.  conflict."

    Although Gao Huan did not promise anything, since Hu¨¡ She chose to kneel down and surrender, he did not dare to hide anything.  Tell her what she knows.

    At the entrance of the hall, Long Yin stood silently behind Gao Huan, listening to Hua Snake talking about these things.  Although he had expected it, Long Yin's heart was still very cold when he heard this with his own ears.

    After a moment of silence, Long Yin said softly: "You should leave quickly. Lei Zhen has been at level 10 for a long time, and his sister Lei Yu is also a level 10 powerhouse. Lei Heng is their son and the only genius. You  Kill Lei Heng. You will settle your mortal enmity with two tenth-level strong men. There are many ninth-level strong men in the Thunder Clan, and the three thousand Thunder War Cavalry are invincible. Not to mention they have an army of one hundred thousand. Otherwise, Lei Heng will not  It would be such a rampage.¡±

    The anger of two level 10 powerhouses.  An army of one hundred thousand is unbearable for any force.

    Gao Huan knew that there were two tenth-level experts in the Thunder Clan, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously.  His physical body cultivation level is infinitely close to the tenth level, and he has also practiced the method of Tianying Nine Transformations, so he can leave just as he wants.  Two tenth-level experts and an army of 100,000 people could not touch his shadow.

    "We can't leave. How will we explain it when he leaves?" Feng Ling appeared quietly behind Long Yin and blocked the doorway.

    Long Yin turned his head and asked angrily: "Isn't this exactly your plan?"

    Fengling¡¯s old face also showed a bitter look.  "We don't want Lei Heng to die. If he leaves, the furious Lei Zhen will turn the palace into ruins."

    This incident was indeed beyond their expectations. They thought that with the two demon generals taking care of them, it would be no big deal even if Gao Huan injured Lei Heng.  No one expected that Gao Huan would kill Lei Heng.

    A sudden accident made things suddenly out of control.  If Gao Huan is allowed to leave.  No one can stop Lei Zhen from going crazy.  No matter what, Gao Huan cannot be allowed to leave.

    Gao Huan also turned around and said to Feng Ling with a half-smile, "Can you stop me?"

    Fengling took a look at the newly acquired crutches, white hair flying, and a determined look on his old face: "If you want to leave, just step over my body."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "That's easy."

    Fengling¡¯s expression changed, knowing that it was not difficult for Gao Huan to kill her.  Moreover, Gao Huan will kill her without hesitation.  Fengling said nervously: "You have to be responsible for your own affairs and don't drag others down."

    Gao Huan burst out laughing, "Is this dragging you down? Then you are so unlucky." Gao Huan said and walked out, when another figure flashed out of the door of the hall.

    Wearing a black dragon robe and a golden crown, his face is extremely handsome and his golden eyes are very majestic.  The person who came was none other than Long Xuan.  Long Xuan said: "Stop, otherwise I will kill Long Yin."

    Long Xuan had nothing in his hands, but his raised wrist was facing Long Yin's back.  If nothing else, he should have hidden weapons like sleeve arrows in his sleeves.

    Long Yin looked at Long Xuan in disbelief. Although he said nothing, the heartbreaking look in his eyes made Long Xuan feel very uncomfortable.  Long Xuan turned to Gao Huan and said, "I want to talk to you"

    Gao Huan was 99% sure of saving Long Yin, but he didn't take action.  "What do you want to say?"

    Long Xuan was relieved when he saw Gao Huan really stopped.  He had seriously underestimated Gao Huan before and let Lei Heng die tragically on the spot. This was something he never expected.  Just because of this accident, the situation suddenly lost control, and the consequences would be devastating!  Long Xuan also had to take the risk himself and talk to Gao Huan.

    "If you kill Lei Heng, you must bear the responsibility." Long Xuan said seriously.

    Gao Huanyou curled his lips, not interested in such clich¨¦s, "Are you finished?

    Although Long Xuan's cultivation level is not high, he is very sensitive to people's emotional changes.  Seeing that Gao Huan was impatient, he hurriedly said: "It doesn't matter if you drag us down, even Long Yin will be dragged down by you. If Lei Zhen can't find you, he will definitely tear her alive!"

    Gao Huan raised his eyebrows, "That's it?"

    Long Xuan couldn't figure out what Gao Huan was thinking at this time. If Long Yin couldn't make Gao Huan give in, he really had no good way to control Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said to Long Yin: "You come with me."

    There was a trace of sadness on Long Yin's jade face, and he slowly shook his head and said: "The Demon Palace is my home, just let me die here." Long Xuan and Fengling disappointed Long Yin, and Gao Huan's indifference made him disappointed.  She felt an inaccessible distance.  Disheartened, Long Yin also lost interest in life and didn't care about life and death.

    Gao Huan was silent for a while and said: "This is not a good idea."

    "This is my own idea." Long Yin's will was very determined.

    Gao Huan breathed out softly, "Well, goodbye." After saying that, Gao Huan stepped past Long Yin and walked straight to the door.

    Long Yin whispered: "Goodbye."

    Fengling blocked the door with a cane and looked at Gao Huan striding towards him, wondering what to do.  If you take action, you will definitely die.  If you get out of the way, you will definitely die.  The only difference between the two choices is whether to die early or die later.  Fengling had never faced such a difficult choice before, and she hesitated.

    Long Xuan's expression changed continuously, and he finally made up his mind and stood at the door and said, "We can still talk." At this time, he no longer called himself me.

    "You didn't die just because you had a good sister." Gao Huan said as he walked: "But if you stand in front of me, no one can save you."

    Long Xuan gritted his teeth and said, "Megatron, I have the key to enter the tenth level."

    Gao Huan paused, "Oh"

    Seeing that Gao Huan was moved, Long Xuan hurriedly said: "Sister, Feng Master, Hu¨¡ Snake, all of you, please go out."

    Long Yin's eyes turned around the faces of the two men, and he turned around and left first with a sad expression.  Fengling hesitated for a moment and left with Long Yin.

    The snake cautiously walked to Gao Huan and stopped. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a flash of black light in front of his eyes. He was frightened and hurriedly shrank his neck and retreated.  Hua She's thoughts were all on Gao Huan, and she was even more uneasy after surrendering. She never expected that Long Xuan would plot against her.  He was caught off guard. Although three black lights flashed through him, his neck was touched by the black light.

    The snake didn't feel anything. Just as he was about to say something, he felt dizzy and fell down.  After just a few breaths, his face turned blue and he was completely dead.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised by such terrible toxicity.  Gao Huan looked at Long Xuan, "What are you doing?"

    Long Xuan said matter-of-factly: "Shut up." Then he hurriedly explained: "Hu¨¡ snakes are watery and have the softest bones, so they cannot be kept secret. Today's matter is too important and must not be let outsiders know."

    Gao Huan said coldly: "Next time it concerns me, you'd better not make any decisions."

    Long Xuan smiled slightly, the smile on his handsome face was bright and sunny, "I understand."

    "Okay, it's time to get down to business." Gao Huan said.

    "Follow me." Long Xuan ledGao Huan entered the hall, looked at the throne high above, and said with complex eyes: "That is the throne of the Demon Emperor. For thousands of years, only the emperor of the Dragon Clan can sit on it."

    Gao Huan looked at Long Xuan quietly and said, "Let's get to the point."

    "Only the royal family who can inherit the throne can know these secrets. I'm just used to it." Long Xuan smiled apologetically, "Sir, do you know how big the Demon Palace is?" Long Xuan did not wait for Gao Huan's answer, and then said: "Actually  On the top, the entire Demon Palace is only built on the back spines of the dragon turtle. Under our feet, there is a huge guy that is beyond imagination"

    (Try to see if it can be updated three times, and loudly beg for monthly votes~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support,  That¡¯s my biggest motivation.)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 19 The Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons (Watch the third update, begging for monthly votes)

    ~.< >-~ Shocked!  Very shocked!

    The secret revealed by Long Xuan really shocked Gao Huan.

    Having been in the demon world for so long, Gao Huan always thought that the demon world was just like this.  It wasn't until Long Xuan told this secret that Gao Huan realized that he had underestimated the demon world and the many powerful people in the demon world.

    Long Xuan finally saw a trace of shock on Gao Huan's face, which made him a little proud.  "The dragon turtle has endless lifespan. The first demon emperor Long Chi grabbed the dragon turtle with his supreme power, buried it under his feet, and built the supreme demon palace on the dragon turtle's back spine. This secret was passed down orally.  , until now.¡±

    Gao Huan pondered.  The existence of the dragon turtle really shocked him.  And whether this dragon turtle is alive or dead, it will be the largest monster Gao Huan has ever seen.  Compared with this dragon turtle, the Jiashan beast is nothing at all.  What Long Xuan said must be related to the tenth level key.  To have such a big monster, even to create a level 10 strong man is nothing new.

    With the Dragon Turtle, Gao Huan also wanted to take a high look at Long Xuan.  This Long Xuan was scheming, and if he was willing to say this to him, he must have some agenda.  From this moment on, you must be careful about this Long Xuan who can be destroyed with just a breath.

    "There is a secret in the dragon turtle that can allow those at level nine to directly enter level ten." Long Xuan said.

    "Well, very good." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Long Xuan didn't expect Gao Huan to be so calm, so he thought to himself and said: "Your Excellency, as long as you can take on the Thunder Clan's troubles, I can make you a tenth-level strongman." He then smiled and said, "I  My sister is very fond of you. If you become a level ten strongman, we can be a family." Long Xuan smiled very kindly, as if the words he just threatened to kill Long Yin were not his.

    Gao Huan shook his head secretly, this boy is really not a good person!  But such a person is more suitable to be an emperor.  Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "I can take care of the Thunder Clan's troubles."

    "I believe that your Excellency is true to your word." Long Xuan walked up the steps and sat down on the throne.  He patted the armrest of the throne and said, "Are you ready? Let's go see the real secret of the Demon Palace."

    Although Gao Huan was wary, he was not afraid of Long Xuan playing tricks.  Long Xuan's words also aroused his curiosity.  At this time, Long Xuan couldn't even think about not taking him with him.

    Long Xuan¡¯s slender fingers pressed hard on the faucet on the armrest, and the purple blood flowed along the faucet into the dragon¡¯s mouth.  Long Xuan said proudly: "Only the purest bloodline of the royal family can open the secret passage to the depths of the Demon Palace."

    Gao Huan was noncommittal.  Long Xuan didn't tell lies, but he omitted very crucial content.

    "Boom" There was a low tremor and the throne suddenly sank downwards.  The world in front of him immediately became dark.  With Gao Huan's eyesight, he could still see that there was a closed taxiway around him.

    The throne's sliding speed became slower and slower, and soon, the throne came to a standstill.  In the direction facing the throne, there is another dark corridor.

    Long Xuan stood up and led the way: "This is the first floor of the Demon Palace." As Long Xuan advanced, little blue lights appeared on the corridor, just like the starlight in the night sky, making the corridor particularly deep and beautiful.

    "Follow me closely." Long Xuan warned.

    Gao Huan also felt that everything in front of him was very strange. There was actually some energy reaction in this corridor.  Although it is very weak, in terms of the amount of vitality, it is at least ten times more than outside.

    We walked through the long corridor and entered an extremely spacious rotunda.  There is no decoration in the hall, but the stars on the walls and ceiling are denser and brighter.  Even ordinary people can read and write clearly here.

    There is a strange pool in the hall that is curved like a snake. There are layers of fog rolling inside, making it difficult to see the depth.  Under the azure light, the half-moon-shaped pool looks even more mysterious.

    Even if a tenth-level expert enters here, he will definitely be shocked by these.  Gao Huan's vision was broader. Although he was surprised, he was not shocked by these appearances.

    Long Xuan walked to the edge of the pool and said with a complicated expression: "This is the key to the tenth level."

    "What is this?" Gao Huan asked.

    Long Xuandao: "This is a spiritual pool. It can tap all the power in the body and break through the tenth-level power barrier."

    Gao Huan asked: "It's so good, why don't you use it?"

    Long Xuan shook his head and said: "The spiritual power in the spiritual pool is too strong, and my body cannot withstand such transformation."

    "What about Long Yin?" Gao Huan said.

    "Long Yin is a woman. Women are not allowed to enter this spiritual pool. Because it is alive" Long Xuan said this, smiling strangely and lowering his voice a lot.

    Gao Huan asked: "How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? It is so easy to enter the tenth level. Will there be any problems?"

    &nbsp; Long Xuan said helplessly: "This dragon turtle wakes up about once every five hundred years. In the past five hundred years, I am the only one who has had the opportunity to reveal the secrets in the Demon Palace. Because of the problems of the royal family, many secrets have been lost. I  I¡¯m not familiar with the situation here either. But there¡¯s no harm in giving it a try first.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then said: "If you don't become a tenth-level strongman, then you don't have to worry about the Thunder Clan's affairs."

    Gao Huan took a deep look at Long Xuan. He was very smart, but he thought others were a little stupid.  How is it possible that the Demon King's secret, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is easily told to an outsider like this!  Putting himself in his shoes, Gao Huan would never let anyone else know this secret.

    Long Xuan took great pains to trick him here, probably because he wanted him to enter this strange spiritual pool.  Gao Huan used his spiritual sense to sense it, and found that there was indeed a strange vitality in the spiritual pool, which was long, tough, and obscure.  If it weren't for his extremely powerful soul, he wouldn't be able to sense this change.

    Gao Huan is thinking about how to use this opportunity?  Killing Long Xuan and extracting memories is the stupidest way.  With Long Xuan's cultivation level, his soul must be fragile.  Extracting memories can only yield some fragments.

    If you want to use the inner demon curse to influence him, there is still a power in his blood to protect his soul.

    Another problem is that Long Xuan has long said that this place requires the pure blood of the royal family to control it.  From the soul level, the strange vitality here does have a wonderful connection with the Longxuan soul.  From this point of view, Long Xuan did not lie.

    Gao Huan looked at the spirit pool, curious about the power inside.  There is only a layer of paper between him and the tenth level, but it is difficult to break through this layer of paper.  If water is used to grind kung fu, it will take at least several decades.  This is Gao Huan's extraordinary talent.  If you want to try your luck, it's hard to say.

    The spiritual pool in front of him was an opportunity, and Gao Huan wanted to try it.  Especially since there is the power of ancient monsters in it, Gao Huan is so excited to see it.

    According to the current situation of the demon world, even if this demon beast is still awake, it will be restricted by the laws of the demon world.  Gao Huan holds two artifacts in his hands, and he is fearless even when facing the dragon turtle's true form.  At worst, run away.

    Gao Huan was not the kind of person who was hesitant. After considering the pros and cons, he said decisively: "Okay, let's give it a try."

    "Just take off your clothes and enter the spiritual pool." Long Xuan smiled and instructed Gao Huan how to proceed.  Gao Huan also saw a trace of irrepressible ecstasy in Long Xuan's smile.

    Gao Huan also laughed, smiling very happily.  But compared to Long Xuan's ecstasy, Gao Huanhua's smile was more natural and relaxed.

    Seeing Gao Huan's perfect body sinking into the spiritual pool, Long Xuan couldn't help but feel envious in his heart.  The body of a true strong man is flawless, and every pore is full of strength.  For Long Xuan, who was only at level six, the intimidating sense of power from a strong man was exactly what he needed most.

    Long Xuan became the Demon King, but he did not gain respect or awe.  I can only sit on the throne and watch the show like a puppet.  This was something he would never tolerate.

    Long Xuan originally planned to select a suitable person at the Demon General Conference, but Gao Huan's appearance made his eyes light up.  His martial arts skills are unparalleled. He is at the peak of the ninth level and only one step away from the tenth level. He is the most suitable candidate.

    Gao Huan's martial arts also made Long Xuan a little worried. He originally wanted to use Lei Heng's hand to injure Gao Huan, so that he would have the opportunity to do something.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan actually killed Lei Heng, and the situation suddenly got out of control.

    At this time, Long Xuan could only make up his mind to get things done.  Fortunately, Gao Huan was able to visit the Evolution Dragon Pond smoothly.  This is more than half done.

    The next step is to activate the Dragon Transformation Pool and draw the divine pattern of "Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons" for Gao Huan.  The divine patterns of the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons are the top-grade divine patterns that can only be received by the Demon Emperor.

    Generally speaking, the royal family will be tattooed with sections of dragon patterns when they are very young. When they grow up, they can tell who is more talented and can bear the divine patterns of the Ten Ultimate Dragons.

    Over the past hundreds of years, the imperial power has declined, and the emperor's succession depends on the ten demon kings.  The traditions of the royal family themselves have been gradually lost.  When Long Xuan succeeded to the throne, he happened to open the underground palace of the Demon Palace that had not been opened for hundreds of years.  Once Long Xuan understood the secrets under the underground palace, his ambition grew uncontrollably.

    The Hualong Pond that Gao Huan entered was originally used to purify blood and enhance strength.  The spiritual power in it has great benefits for people.  It's just that Gao Huan is not from the royal family and does not have the blood of the dragon clan. The release of this spiritual power will assimilate Gao Huan.  If the divine patterns of the Ten Jue Heavenly Dragons were tattooed on him, Gao Huan's soul would be destroyed, and his entire body would be assimilated by the Hualong Pond.

    For Long Xuan, as long as he gives up his current body, his soul can occupy Gao Huan's body and regenerate into a new Long Xuan.  A tenth-level strong man named Longxuan.  .< >-Updated immediately. However, Long Xuan only has one chance.  Dragon Turtle has accumulated five hundred years of power, but he can only put one body into itThe body was forcibly upgraded to level ten.

    Within the spirit pool, countless long and thin needles appeared, piercing into Gao Huan's body according to specific trajectories.  Soon, a stern black dragon appeared on Gao Huan's chest.  The black dragon almost occupies Gao Huan's entire chest, and the dragon's tail even extends past his waist and hangs down to his tail vertebrae.

    Seeing that the drawing of the Ten Jue Tianlongs was completed, "It's time." Long Xuan gritted his teeth and jumped into the Hualong Pond.

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 20 Never give up

    ~.< >-~ In the Hualong Pond, Gao Huan's body kept twitching, and the strange spiritual power penetrated into the body through the thin needle, changing the internal structure of the body.  This process is a hundred times more painful than cramp peeling.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul is like a diamond, unparalleled in toughness.  All kinds of pain surged like a tide, but they could not shake Gao Huan's soul.  The painful stimulation made Gao Huan more sober and calm.

    The sudden thin needle was quite unexpected by Gao Huan. Gao Huan wanted to prevent this change, but he sensed special spiritual power in the thin needle.  I took the risk and found out that it is indeed a special power that changes the structure of the body.

    The strange power is different from vitality, but full of vitality.  After penetrating into the key points in the body, the spiritual power begins to transform the body from the most critical and fundamental points.

    Gao Huan cultivates holy power, and simple body changes are not enough to shake his foundation.  Moreover, that strange spiritual power resonated wonderfully with Gao Huan's soul.

    When Jiuji Underground Palace killed the real dragon, Gao Huan merged part of the dragon soul.  This also greatly increased the power of his soul.  At the same time, a hint of true dragon breath was left in Gao Huan's soul.

    According to Gao Huan's judgment, the power entering his body at this time should have something to do with dragons.  Only in this way can it resonate with his spirit.  It feels like meeting an old friend after a long absence. Although it is a bit strange, it still feels very cordial in my heart.

    The transformation of the strange spiritual power did not transform Gao Huan into an inhuman being.  Instead, it transformed Gao Huan's body at a deeper level.

    It¡¯s like the old story. A teacher gave a disciple a big bowl filled with small stones and asked the disciple if it was full.  The disciple said that he was satisfied.  The teacher poured in the sand again and asked again, and the disciple told him again.  The teacher poured some lime again.

    Gao Huan is like the big bowl in the story. He is filled with stones when he enters the holy steps.  When he refined all his powers, it seemed like there was no gap.

    But after entering the demon world, in an environment lacking vitality, Gao Huan's self-righteous cultivation revealed many gaps.  Practice the Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle.  It is the process of injecting sand into these gaps.

    The strange body-refining method allowed Gao Huan to take a further step in the level of the physical body.  The last step of the process is to integrate the physical power into a whole and merge it with the original holy level. This is the difficulty for Gao Huan to enter the tenth level.

    The spiritual power in Hualong Pond is deeper and more detailed than that of Tianying Nine Transformations.  When spiritual power operates at this level.  This opened another door for Gao Huan.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s current level, his strength level has reached a peak.  All he has to do is refine his power and achieve complete control.  The wonderful spiritual power told Gao Huan that power can still operate in such a subtle way.

    When Gao Huan's soul entered a deeper level with his spiritual power, he also discovered that there were still many problems in his physical body.  The thin needle hooked into Gao Huan's body and formed a dragon.  After the last outline of the Tianlong's eyes was completed, the whole Tianlong raised its head and tail, as if it was about to fly into the sky.

    It¡¯s not that this dragon is really alive.  It's just that after the special spiritual power forms a complete divine pattern, it begins to adjust spontaneously.  This highest-level divine pattern not only changes the body, but is also closely related to the soul.

    As Long Xuan expected, after the Divine Marks of the Ten Jue Tianlongs are completed, the Divine Marks themselves will change Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan, who did not have the blood of the Dragon Clan, must have lost his soul, leaving the most perfect and powerful body to him.

    pity.  Long Xuan never expected how powerful Gao Huan's soul was.  Even if there is no breath of dragon soul, the soul protected by two artifacts cannot be shaken by Hualongchi.

    Under the strange spiritual power operation, Long Xuan has not yet entered the seventh level body.  It was quickly decomposed into the original spiritual energy by spiritual power, and only Long Xuan's soul remained intact because of its dragon bloodline.

    Long Xuan¡¯s soul turned into a flash of light and suddenly penetrated Gao Huan¡¯s eyebrows.  After entering the sea of ????consciousness, Long Xuan discovered that Gao Huan's sea of ????consciousness was actually vast and endless, with stars shining above and immeasurable light shining in all directions below.  The warm light shone on Long Xuan's soul, making him feel refreshed, and he felt that his soul seemed to be a little firmer.

    Gao Huan¡¯s knowledge of the sea was so special that Long Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weak.  He never thought that the sea of ??consciousness could be so vast and vast.  It's like a world.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, Long Xuan¡¯s soul also returned to his original appearance.  I don¡¯t know how long it took to fly freely in the infinite light.  Long Xuan's soul suddenly shook and he saw Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan's soul is like golden glass, clear and transparent, emitting billions of glorious lights.  It has an air of indestructibility and eternity.  On the head of the soul, a blue cross star hangs down, and the divine light is clear and distant.  If you look carefully, you will find that the cross star is composed of countless fine star lights.  If you look carefully, you will find that the cross star is like a miniature of the starry sky.

    Behind Gao Huan¡¯s soul is a bright sun.??, the immeasurable light in the sea of ??consciousness arises from this.  The light is so vast and boundless that it illuminates the nine heavens.  The soul of Gao Huan stands in the sea of ??consciousness, which is the center of this world and the supreme god of this world.

    Standing in front of Gao Huan Kobe, Long Xuan realized how small he was.  He was so insignificant that he was not even qualified to look up to Gao Huan.  The gap between the strength levels of the two sides is too big.

    "Hahaha" Long Xuan laughed, but his smile became more and more sad and angry.  The soul directly projected the truest emotions in his heart without any way to hide it.

    Gao Huan slowly opened his eyes and stared at Long Xuan.  His eyes were as calm as water, seemingly without any emotion.

    Long Xuan used to think that Gao Huan was pretending to be serious, but now he realized that Gao Huan didn't like him at all with his level of strength.  Just like a lion doesn't care if there is one ant or two ants next to him.

    The gap in strength cannot be made up by even the most sophisticated calculations.  After Long Xuan discovered the true identity of Gao Huan's soul, he immediately knew that he had made a fatal mistake.  And these were all promoted by himself.

    The big hole was dug with the intention of burying people, but in the end, it ended up burying itself.  Long Xuan suddenly felt that all this was extremely ridiculous.

    "Who are you?" Long Xuan couldn't help but ask.

    Gao Huan said: "I come from the human world." At this time, there is nothing to hide.

    Hearing that Gao Huan was a strong man in the human world, Long Xuan perked up and said hurriedly: "Your Excellency, you don't have to kill me. I am more useful alive than dead. I am the Demon Emperor, what do you want me to do?  I can help you. If you like my sister, I can help you do good things. If I die, my sister will hate you." At this time, Long Xuan still refused to give up his last effort.

    Tolerant, decisive, ruthless, thoughtful, and persistent in never giving up, Long Xuan failed to succeed because of his bad luck.  In addition, the vision is too shallow and the problem is a bit simplistic.  This can't be blamed on Long Xuan, it's just that the environment in which he grew up limited his vision.

    "Go with peace of mind." Gao Huan said and was about to take action.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute" Long Yin shouted hurriedly.

    Long Xuan said urgently: "Kill me, and you won't be able to know the secret of the Dragon Turtle. The gain outweighs the loss"

    Gao Huan said: "I have entered the tenth level. It doesn't matter if I don't know the secret of the Dragon Turtle."

    Long Xuan had no choice but to say loudly: "What do you want, why do you have to kill me? What's the benefit of killing me! Can you please spare me" By the end of the sentence, Long Xuan was already  Roaring.  The violent mental fluctuations made his soul ripple a little.

    If this continues, without Gao Huan killing him, Long Xuan will dissipate because he cannot bear the fluctuations of his soul.

    Gao Huan was speechless. He had never seen anyone with such a strong desire to live.  This kind of obsession is also a terrifying force.  The souls of ordinary strong men in the demon world may not be as powerful as Long Xuan's soul.

    "You deserve to die if you count against me. I will feel very comfortable if I kill you." Gao Huan said lightly.

    "Wait, I'm counting on you, and I'm willing to pay any price. I can be your dog, wagging my tail to you every day, and letting you ravage me. This kind of revenge is perfect." Long Xuan said, kneeling in front of Gao Huan with all his body prostrated.  , praying with great sincerity, "I, Long Xuan, would like to swear in the name of all the ancestors of the Long family that I will serve you as my master for the rest of my life, without any second thoughts."

    Gao Huan said in confusion: "Is it meaningful to live without dignity like this?"

    "The dead don't need dignity. The dead have nothing. Dignity is only meaningful to the living. Living is the foundation of everything. Only living is possible. I must live. For the Long family, for the Biyang Dynasty, and for my greatness  Ambition, I can't die, I can never die" Long Xuan made no secret of his inner thoughts. He knew that he must not tell any lies at this time.

    Gao Huan hesitated for a rare moment, how to deal with this Long Xuan?  Killing is the easiest way.  But such a guy might be able to create miracles.  Gao Huan is not afraid that he is strong, but he is afraid that he is not strong enough.  Don't be afraid of his ambition, just be afraid that he has no ambition.

    Seeing Gao Huan groaning, Long Xuan hurriedly said: "I am willing to compensate for the stupid things I did. I still have the "Ten Jue Tianlong Jue" in my hand. If you receive the divine pattern of the Ten Jue Tianlong, you must also have the corresponding  The secret is the only way to fully exert its power. Under the dragon turtle, there is a black gold mine. I also give it to you"

    Gao Huan laughed, "Okay, I'll give you a chance."

    Long Xuan¡¯s violently fluctuating spirit finally calmed down, and he knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly: ¡°Thank you so much, Master.¡±

    Gao Huan said: "You don't need to call me master, just call me the leader."

    "Yes, Lord Cult Leader." Long Xuan said respectfully.

    "I want"Learn all the secrets of the Dragon Turtle"

    "Sir, leader, I can use my soul to communicate with the dragon turtle, but the power of my soul is too weak to maintain a long conversation."

    "That's it." Gao Huan pondered for a moment, "Communicate with the Dragon Turtle, and I will protect your soul"

    Gao Huan was very curious about the ancient dragon turtle.  The various mysteries of the dragon turtle are also worth exploring.

    Long Xuan¡¯s soul glowed slightly with red light, and after forming a complex dragon pattern, a huge and unparalleled spirit descended.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~Please support me, please give me comfort~~~~~~~~~~)

    ??~.< >-~

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 21 Level 11

    It is as heavy as a mountain and as wide as the ocean.

    The huge divine thought and Long Xuan¡¯s weak divine soul formed a strange resonance, locking the position and descending.

    The dragon pattern in Long Xuan¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t help rippling, and such resonance was too difficult for him.  If there is anything wrong, Long Xuan will be easily crushed by the huge divine will.

    This is like an elephant chatting with an ant. If you take a big breath, the ant will disappear.  After all, the gap in power level between the two sides is too big.

    Fortunately, although this spiritual thought is huge, it is very gentle, and has a long and strong vitality. It is the kind of spiritual power in the dragon pond that changes Gao Huan's body.

    Although the power of Gao Huan's soul is not as powerful as the opponent's, it is superior to it and is extremely pure.  After casting a God-protecting spell, Long Xuan's soul was protected.

    "Practitioner" The huge spiritual thought seemed a little surprised, and there was a slight shock in the fluctuation of the spiritual thought.  It was this shock that made Long Xuan faint immediately.  The God-protecting Curse is like a candle in the wind, and its golden light is getting dimmer.

    Gao Huan casually pointed his hand and issued another God-protecting curse, which stabilized Long Xuan's soul.  Through the fluctuation of spiritual thoughts, Gao Huan can easily understand the other party's meaning.  This is ten times clearer than verbal expression.

    "Are you a dragon turtle?" Gao Huan asked tentatively.

    Shen Nian was silent for a while, then said: "Some races call me that."

    Gao Huan said: "Then what should I call you?"

    "It's been too long, and the name has lost its meaning. Just call me Dragon Turtle." Shen Nian replied.

    "Excuse me, what is a cultivator?"

    "Smart races like you can be called cultivators by absorbing vitality and tempering souls. The demon world is short of vitality. Until now, the demon clan can't even use their innate magical powers. They can only convert their innate power into physical strength. Although  It's also very powerful, but it's a wrong path." Dragon Turtle said with some sigh.

    "Are you here to protect the Long family?" Gao Huan was a little curious about such a powerful spiritual beast or a monster.  You shouldn't do such boring things.

    "Long Chi saved me. Under me are the demon world and the demon world, which are space cracks. It is also the place where the energy of the entire demon world is the most abundant. I sleep here, and I don't mind helping Long Chi's descendants." Long Gui said.

    "Space crack!" Gao Huan was delighted.  At least there is a clear path to the devil's world.  It will be much easier to meet the human world again after arriving in the demon world.  "Can I pass through here?"

    "Yes. Cultivator." Dragon Turtle was surprisingly polite to Gao Huan, answering every question and responding to every request.

    People must ask for something according to etiquette.  Gao Huan's heart moved and he asked, "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Dragon Turtle laughed, "Yes, I have something to ask you."

    Gao Huan said cautiously: "If I can help, I will do my best."

    Dragon Turtle said: "The energy of the demon world is too scarce. If this continues, I will never wake up. Therefore, I want to leave the demon world."

    Gao Huan tentatively said: "With your cultivation level, shouldn't you have ascended to heaven long ago?"

    Dragon Turtle laughed and said: "Practitioners, there is no need to test. If you can help me leave the demon world, I can tell you everything about the heaven. I can even increase your physical strength to the eleventh level."

    Gao Huan was speechless. No wonder Longgui was so generous and answered all questions.  It turns out that what he said were all trivial matters.  The secrets of heaven alone have an unparalleled attraction for Gao Huan.  The eleventh level of the physical body is a condition that makes people crazy.  Dragon Turtle has such an important thing in his hands.  Don't worry about Gao Huan not agreeing.

    "How do you know I can help you?" Gao Huan said with some confusion.

    "Practitioner, your strength is still weak, but the artifacts on your body are very powerful." Although Gao Huan's two artifacts are well hidden.  But through Long Xuan, the Dragon Turtle can sense that the artifact is a powerful wave.  There is no need to hide anything when Long Gui talks to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan nodded. With Dragon Turtle¡¯s knowledge, it was not surprising that he recognized the artifact.  Helping Dragon Turtle leave the demon world is as difficult as climbing to the sky for others.  But it was easy for Gao Huan to do so.

    The Star God Palace in the Wuji Star God Pearl is vast and endless. All you need to do is take the dragon turtle into the Star God Palace and leave with the dragon turtle.

    But for Dragon Turtle, it is extremely difficult to meet a cultivator in the demon world.  This cultivator happens to have a divine weapon on him, so the chance is extremely low.  Although the dragon turtle has a long lifespan.  Such an opportunity cannot be wasted.

    Gao Huan thought about it and said, "Where do you want to go?"

    Dragon Turtle said: "The human world is okay. As long as I have enough energy, my body will be in deep sleep, but I can travel thousands of miles without being restrained."

    It is easy to bring the dragon turtle back to the human world.  The problem is that there is such a powerful spiritual beast in the human world.  Not necessarily??is a good thing.  Even though the Dragon Turtle is easy to talk to and has a very kind temperament, with such a huge body, if he really wants to show off his power, it is just a matter of idleness to massacre cities and annihilate countries.

    After much deliberation, it¡¯s safest to keep the dragon turtle by your side.  The dragon turtle can also improve physical strength, which is of great benefit to the sect.  "Senior, why don't you and I return to our sect. As worshipers of our sect, you can be taken care of by our disciples." At this time, Gao Huan also began to be polite.

    Dragon Turtle said: "My body needs to be dormant all year round. I can't do anything for you. The Hualong Pond also consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and its use is also subject to many restrictions." Dragon Turtle's meaning is very clear. It is okay to make offerings, but not  Maybe I can help you with something.

    Gao Huan said without any hope: "Senior doesn't need to do anything. As long as senior can save him at the critical moment, that's all."

    Long Gui was silent for a while and said: "Okay. However, you can't kill Long Chi's juniors. Long Chi only has this little blood left, and I can't watch him sever it."

    Gao Huan said with some displeasure: "Senior, why did you say that? I promise not to kill him, and I won't do it again."

    Dragon Turtle said calmly: "It's better to explain these things clearly first."

    "Then we have an agreement. But I will stay in the demon world for a while. Senior, can you wait for a while?" Gao Huan asked.

    Dragon Turtle said: "Okay. But you have to be quick. This time I wake up, my power can only last for three years." For Dragon Turtle, three years passed in the blink of an eye.

    "It won't take that long. If we find someone, we can leave the demon world soon." After Gao Huan and Dragon Turtle reached the conditions, they left Hualong Pond with satisfaction.

    As for how Dragon Turtle helped Long Xuan create a body, he didn't care.  The most important reason why Gao Huan was willing to let Long Xuan live was because of strategic considerations.

    The demon world and the demon world are adjacent to each other, and the demon world is the enemy of the human world.  Making the demon world stronger is never a bad thing.  Once there is an opportunity to open the passage to the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm can become the Demon Realm's thorn in the side.

    "I didn't expect that the dragon turtle withdrawn from Long Xuan's body would have such a great origin and such strong magical powers.  Not only does he know the news from the heaven, but he can also increase his physical strength by eleven levels. This is simply terrifying!

    The higher your cultivation level, the harder it is to make progress.  Like the great master, he has reached the end and has almost no way out.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was able to take the final step and became the first person in thousands of years.

    In the demon world, the strength of the tenth level is already equivalent to that of a great master.  It was hard for Gao Huan to imagine what the eleventh level of power would be like.  If there were really eleven levels, it would be enough to traverse the three realms and be invincible.

    Gao Huan's mind moved and he thought of the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragon Divine Marks on his body.  This Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragon is a special rune that can stimulate the potential in a person's blood and gather vitality to nourish the body.  After the transformation of Hualongchi, the strength of the body has been further deepened.  This improvement in level also gave Gao Huan greater control over his body.

    The transformed body does not have much change in appearance, except that there is a ferocious and majestic black dragon mark on the chest.  But inside the body, the muscles, bones, flesh and blood have been readjusted, containing endless power.

    Gao Huan even felt like he could blast through the void with one punch.  The overflowing power made him a little excited.  Gao Huan also knew that this was an illusion of gaining great power for the first time.

    Gao Huan took some clothes from the storage space and put them on. Gao Huan put away the Da Zi Guang Tian Yi and Tian Luo Huan Xing Jia.  He practiced his own Tai Chi technique using only his physical body.

    "Boom, boom, boom" There is no vitality reaction, just the powerful force of the physical body can burst into the roar of wind and thunder.  The sound of wind and thunder went from high to low, and gradually became silent.  It gradually increased from silence to thunder and thunder.

    In this repetitive cycle of sound and silence, Gao Huan demonstrated movement, stillness, rigidity and judo through Tai Chi.  Through this process, Gao Huan also mastered the changes in his body one by one.

    The tenth level of the demon world is to release the power of Hunyuan.  Gao Huan can now easily reach the level of Hunyuan Ruyi.  When a punch is sent out, it should be hard if it is strong, soft if it is soft, advance if it is necessary, and retreat if it is necessary to retreat.  The energy all over the body moves at will, without any response.

    For martial arts in the human world, a seventh-level warrior can collect the techniques at will and advance and retreat freely.  But this is incomparable with Hunyuan Power.

    At the level of Hunyuan Power, there is no difference between skin, muscles, bones, flesh, organs, and even soul. It is just a powerful force.  And as needed, these powers can be reorganized, transmitted, and exploded at will.

    Theoretically, a tenth-level warrior can be reborn with any bit of flesh and blood.  Of course, this requires a strong soul and powerful vitality.

    Ying Yang was cut into dozens of pieces by Gao Huan, and his soul was destroyed by the God-killing Thorn.  But his body can still stay alive for a long time.  ???This is the power of level ten power.

    Gao Huan's physical body reached the tenth level, and when Tian Ying's Nine Transformations were unleashed, he was no longer hindered, and was even better than Ying Yang.  It's just that he's still a little unaccustomed to the power gathered by the divine patterns on his chest.  It¡¯s also difficult to bring out.

    As Long Xuan said, in order to exert the power of this divine pattern, it needs the cooperation of "Ten Jue Tianlong Jue".

    Gao Huan caressed his chest and was about to ask what, when a water mirror suddenly rose above the Hualong Pond. A red-haired man on the water mirror explained: "The Ten Jue refers to the Jue of flesh, Jue of blood, Jue of muscles and bones.  Absolutely"

    (Try to see if you can continue with the third update~~~~~~~~crying for monthly votes~~~I want to return to the top ten~~~~~~)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 22: Raising the sword to write a lasting legacy

    ~Date:~November 05~

    , .*rw en.c

    The man who appeared in the water mirror was explaining the "Ten Jue Tianlong Jue".

    The domineering man¡¯s explanation was very detailed and thorough.  Gao Huan learned it once, and the entire set of "Ten Jue Tianlong Jue" was already deeply ingrained in his consciousness.

    The Ten Jue Tianlong Jue is worthy of being a secret passed down by the royal family. It can only be said that the interpretation of the power of the physical body has reached the extreme.  Its profoundness and mysteries are even comparable to the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    The Ten Absolutes are not a general term, let alone a prestigious name, but refer to the ten absolutes of skin, flesh, blood, tendons, bones, internal organs, mind, heart, soul, and spirit.

    The first six skills are to temper the body and reach the extreme. Although it is exquisite, it is only the same as the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle.  When it comes to the last four skills, it involves extremely complex levels.

    Especially the last Shen Jue, which is to transform the whole body into one billion and eighty million Ten Jue Heavenly Dragons. Each one of the Heavenly Dragons contains the true meaning of the Heavenly Dragon: "One hundred and eighty million Heavenly Dragons can be combined and changed in any way to transcend time and space for eternity."

    From Gao Huan's point of view, the final Shenjue is very interesting, but the one billion and eighty million mentioned is too ridiculous in Gao Huan's opinion.  With the level of power in the Three Realms, it is absolutely impossible for such a strong person to appear.

    The top six of the ten skills, Gao Huan, have been achieved and there is no need to practice anymore.  The two levels of mind and heart are nothing more than thinking about the power of the heavenly dragon and cutting off all false illusions, which is not a problem for Gao Huan.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, there are five kinds of divine appearances.  Although the Qinglong Divine Appearance is not as ferocious and domineering as the Ten Jue Tianlong, its true meaning such as the transformation of the dragon's body is completely similar.  Gao Huan practiced according to the mental method and easily completed both the mind and heart levels.

    Having mastered the eighth level of the Ten Jue Tianlong Jue in one breath, the Ten Jue Tianlong Divine Marks on Gao Huan's chest were also activated.  Black Tianlong not only gathers vitality, but also helps Gao Huan adjust his body strength at the most subtle level to achieve the best level.

    Gao Huan let out a low roar, jumped up, and used all the Ten Jue Tianlong Jue moves. He felt as if he had really transformed into a dragon, dominating the world, and felt indescribably happy.

    Among the ten skills, there are still two levels left: Hunjue and Shenjue. There is absolutely no need to think about it.  Soul Jue requires changing the power of one's own soul.  The path of transforming into one of the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons is not what Gao Huan wants to take.  For him, although the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons are good, they are not enough to reach the eighth level.

    When he reached the level of Yi Jue, Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart. He took out the long sword from Ying Yang from the Star God Palace.  A five-foot-long sword with a long and narrow blade, slightly curved, shaped like a wild goose feather, and a silver blade as bright as a mirror.

    Holding the handle of Panlong knife in hand.  Gao Huan has a feeling of blood connection. There is no doubt that this is the "Huangji Tianlong Sword!" left by the Demon Emperor, which causes him to be sensitive to the Ten Jue Tianlong

    The long sword "buzzed" and trembled, emitting a long cry of joy, as if it was a long dragon's chant. The mysterious fluctuations emitted by the Jue Tianlong divine pattern also made the Huangji Tianlong sword come alive.

    Yes, it¡¯s a feeling of coming back to life.  Huangji Tianlong Sword.  No longer a dead thing.  Rather, it is a powerful creature that breeds great power.

    "This is the power of the soul" Gao Huan was not overjoyed, but was wary and made cautious judgments.

    "It's the Dragon Blade" Dragon Turtle's huge mind connected with Gao Huan again.

    "Senior, is this the Dragon Blade? I feel like there is a dragon soul in it" Gao Huan asked for advice.

    "The Juelong Sword was made by the great sage of the ancient demon clan using a real dragon with golden scales and silver horns. It contains the dragon soul of the real dragon. Only when the Ten Jue Tianlong Jue is practiced to the eighth level and combined with the Ten Jue Tianlong Divine Marks can it be  By stimulating the dragon soul in this sword and holding this sword, you can advance to a higher level. This sword is also the foundation for Long Chi to dominate the demon world."

    As soon as Gao Huan thought, his soul resonated mysteriously with the Huangji Tianlong Sword. [At that moment, Gao Huan felt as if he had transformed into the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragon, and the majestic and endless power was flowing endlessly between the sword and his soul. His body seemed to be constantly flowing.  Differentiated, and finally transformed into countless tiny Ten Jue Tianlongs.

    Billions of extremely tiny heavenly dragons combine to form one powerful ten-jue heavenly dragon, roaring proudly to the heaven and earth, soaring through the universe.

    "Shenjue!" Gao Huan suddenly woke up.  Because his soul is powerful and has the power of the dragon soul, the resonance with the Huangji Tianlong Sword actually pushed him to the last level of the Ten Jue.

    Although the power is powerful, Gao Huan's heart is still clear and calm. He transformed into billions of heavenly dragons. This is just a mysterious resonance of the soul and soul. It is by no means a real soul that completely transformed into ten heavenly dragons. It is indeed the level of heavenly dragons.

    In this state, the soul is divided into millions of strands, allowing Gao Huan to control his body to a higher level.  The power that can be controlled is also stronger.

    It is impossible to make a clear comparison, but in this state, it is at least 30% stronger than Gao Huan's level 10 strength.

    Thirty percent of the power?It is not just an improvement in pure strength, but a comprehensive improvement in all aspects of the body's abilities.  But it's too scary. With Gao Huan's wonderful martial arts, even if the ten demon kings besiege him, they can't do anything to him.  Several great masters in the human world cannot match this power.

    "Invincible, this is the power of invincibility" Realizing this, Gao Huan couldn't help but become excited.

    "This is the eleventh level of power." Dragon Turtle reminded from the side.  "But if you are in the human world or the demon world, the powerful fluctuations you emit will immediately trigger the outbreak of the rules of heaven and earth. What's more, under the complete and strict rules of heaven and earth, you cannot reach the state of Hunyuan with Juelong Sword."

    The Huangji Tianlong Sword is good, but it can only be used in the demon world!  How much effect does that have?  Dragon Turtle's words also made Gao Huan wake up.

    "If you use the Juelong Sword too much, it will also affect your soul. Almost all demon emperors in the past died under this sword. Your soul is very powerful, so it doesn't matter if you arrive in a short time." Dragon Turtle said again.

    Gao Huanxin is even colder. The Huangji Tianlong Sword has many restrictions.  But then I thought about it, it wouldn't be bad to be invincible in the demon world.  At least he could accomplish his goal.  Gao Huan opened his eyes and saw Long Xuan standing respectfully with his hands down not far away.

    "Within three days, you penetrated the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons. Master, you are truly a genius who shocked the past and the present." Long Xuan praised with a flattering smile on his face.

    Gao Huan cultivated without any distractions and didn¡¯t care about the people around him. Although Xuan reshaped his body, it was no different from a mote of dust to him.

    "It's been three days, so fast?" Gao Huan was also a little surprised.

    Long Xuan did not dare to look at Gao Huan, lowered his head and said: "You have been in Hualong Pond for three days, and it took another three days to practice the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons."

    Gao Huan finally woke up, "Then Lei Zhen and the others were already here, right?"

    Long Xuan sighed in a low voice and said, "Yes, my sister was captured by Lei Zhen." Although Long Xuan was reshaped by the Dragon Turtle, his strength was not improved.

    Dragon Turtle can easily push Gao Huan to level ten because Gao Huan is only one step away from level ten.  A little opportunity can transform Gao Huan.  If you want to push Long Xuan directly from level six to level ten, this is beyond the ability of Lai Longgui.

    Long Xuan was also very aware of the situation in the dynasty. Without him as emperor, Lei Zhen didn't know what to do ¡ú  sound.

    This little idea cannot be hidden from Gao Huan, and there is no need to hide it.  Gao Huan's eyes fell on Long Xuan and stayed still for a long time ¡ú Xuan was afraid that Gao Huan would kill him just like that. Sweat suddenly broke out on his body, but he didn't dare to look up, but after a while he was already covered in sweat.

    "Look at me." Gao Huan ordered.

    Long Xuan did not dare to disobey, raised his head and looked directly at Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's eyes were as deep as the abyss. Looking at each other, Long Xuan seemed to be falling into the abyss. However, Xuan's willpower was not as strong as Chen's. He still stared at Gao Huan closely and did not dodge.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "If you want to be the Demon Emperor, you must have the magnanimity of the Demon Emperor. This is not something that a clever person can do. Do you understand?"

    Long Xuan nodded solemnly: "I understand."

    Gao Huan suddenly laughed, "When I came to the demon world, I unconsciously regarded you as the same kind¡â Actually, it was wrong. It was wrong from the beginning. You are the demons, not my kind."

    Long Xuan didn't know what Gao Huan wanted to express, but he could feel the dangerous aura on Gao Huan's body.

    "How many demon kings do you think we need to kill to conquer the ten demon kings and unify the world?" Gao Huan asked.

    Long Xuan was at a loss as he had never thought about this problem.  Looking at Gao Huan's look, he was no longer joking ¡ú Xuan swallowed nervously and said: "At least four more demon kings must be killed before the other demon kings can succumb. The problem is that the demon king's tribe has many forces, even if  If you kill the demon king, the demon king tribe will soon elect a new demon king, and they will not obey at all."

    "It doesn't matter, I will keep killing until an obedient demon king appears." Gao Huan said nonchalantly.

    Long Xuan was horrified when he heard this. He knew that Gao Huan was not joking.  "Ten demon kings, there are countless strong ones, how many can you kill" Long Xuan did not doubt Gao Huan's determination, but he did not think that Gao Huan had such strength.

    Indeed, Gao Huan also reached the tenth level and even became the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragon.  But so what, after all, we are not all the same person. No matter how powerful we are, it is absolutely impossible to be able to compete with everyone on our own.

    Gao Huan said: "You know, I see the commonality of the demon clan in you and Hua She. You are very realistic and lack faith. You will not fight for illusory beliefs or dignity. You are afraid of the strong and have weak hearts. It is easy for you to  Surrender to violence.¡±

    Although Long Xuan was thick-skinned, his face didn't look good when Gao Huan said this, but he didn't dare to refute.  ?But he persuaded: "Master Cult Leader, we still need to consider this matter in the long term. 'The big demon kings have their own conflicts with each other. We can divide and separate"

    Gao Huan didn't listen to this at all, and said directly: "I will help you unify the world, and you will be responsible for governing the world. Can you do it?"

    Long Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately responded: "Yes. It must be possible."

    Gao Huan laughed loudly and walked outside. As he walked, he chanted: "A man should kill people, and kill people without mercy. All the karma of the whole world is in killing people."

    (I¡¯m not far away from the tenth place, I¡¯m working hard~~~Where are you guys? Monthly tickets are available!)

    &gt,

    , .*rw en.c om

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 23: Combining Vertical and Horizontal

    The dome of the main hall is extremely high and the space is wide.  The ground is as smooth as a mirror, and bright crystals hang high on the walls, illuminating the hall brightly.

    The deep but not obscure black hall, solemn and solemn, has an extraordinary atmosphere. This is the Demon Emperor's Palace, the highest power center of the Demon Clan.

    The Demon King of the Thunder Clan was sitting on the high platform in shock, looking at the subordinates in the hall.  Scanned by Lei Zhen's gaze, his subordinates bowed their heads in salute.  Lei Zhen's majestic face showed a look of satisfaction.  In the Demon Emperor's Palace, the subordinates who had always been brutal and rude became somewhat more refined.

    Lei Zhen has thick eyebrows, a square face, and a smooth scalp that is green. He is wearing black armor and a fire-colored cloak behind him.  Sitting on the high platform, he indeed has the majesty of a king.

    Patting the stone handrail, Lei Zhen still felt a little regretful.  The chair under his butt was just a large stone chair found temporarily, not the traditional throne of the Demon Emperor.  But it doesn¡¯t matter what the chair is, it¡¯s the location of the chair that matters.

    "In the Demon King's Palace, he can sit in this highest position, which is the greatest success of a demon clan.  The magnificent and gorgeous Demon Palace is ten times and a hundred times better than his Thunder King Cave.  After entering here, Lei Heng didn't want to go out again.

    Lei Zhen used his son Lei Heng¡¯s revenge as an excuse to break into the Demon Palace and captured everyone in the Demon Palace.

    "It's a pity that the current Demon Emperor Long Xuan was not found, and only Long Yin, Fengling, Giant Ax and others were captured.  Lei Zhen naturally refused to give up without finding Long Xuan.  He stayed in the Demon Palace and refused to leave.

    After staying in the Demon Palace for five days, there was still no response from the other nine demon kings in the city.  No ministers or dukes in the dynasty dared to object.  This made Lei Zhen extremely proud.

    Although the most talented son died, a son can always be reborn.  The opportunity to become the Demon King is too precious.

    Lei Zhen also knew that his entry into the Demon Palace did not have much practical significance.  Because the other nine demon kings were watching the fun, but in the demon palace, his ambitions could not be suppressed.

    He has been known as the top ten demon kings for so long that he is a little tired of it.  As the strongest clan among the ten clans, he is qualified to become the Demon King.  As for other demon clans, who dares to take action?  Just occupy it for a while first.  Others will slowly get used to it and acknowledge this fact.

    "As for Long Xuan who ran away, although it is not a good thing, he has to be used as an excuse for others to use him. We must find it as soon as possible"

    "Your Majesty, the five-day period has passed. How should Long Yin deal with it?" Lei Gang said loudly.  Lei Gang's loud voice echoed in the hall, interrupting Lei Zhen's meditation.

    Lei Zhen looked at Lei Gang with some displeasure, "Long Yin is just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Since the time has come, I will reward you and forget about it. No. After death, the body will be hung in Biyang City."  Beside the city gate! If you dare to kill my son, you will have to pay the price" Lei Zhen said, with a sinister and arrogant look on his face.

    As the top ten demon kings, they only believe in power.  Any moral etiquette means a lot to them.  It is this wild nature in their bones that allows them to maintain their tyrannical fighting power and dominate one side.

    Hearing what Lei Zhen said, many people cheered loudly.

    "Your Majesty is wise"

    ¡°Your Majesty is brilliant!¡±

    "The king is mighty"

    Long Yin is known as the most beautiful woman in the demon clan.  Such a fresh and delicate beauty is really like a flower.  The women in the tribe are just sows in comparison.

    Even if you change your aesthetic style.  Long Yin is also a level eight powerhouse.  With strength, figure, appearance, and identity, this woman could only be obtained by someone like Lei Heng.  They had a chance to play, which was so happy.

    "I'll be here for two hours first"

    "How can you last two hours like you? It's a joke, let me do it!"

    "In order to avenge the king, I will definitely fuck this bitch to death"

    Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to start arguing.  Almost every man in the hall became excited.  Lei Zhen felt warm in his heart when he heard it, but when he glanced at Lei Yu sitting next to him, his heart became cold again.

    Lei Yu¡¯s complexion is dark, and his appearance is not beautiful, but his figure is slender and well-proportioned, and the black soft scales cannot block the protruding figure.  And her demeanor was calm.  There was a strange loneliness in his eyes.  Watching a group of subordinates discussing this matter openly, their expressions were cold and expressionless.

    This is when Lei Feng, who was standing at the front, shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, this is a big mistake." Lei Feng's voice was very high, so high that he suppressed everyone else's voices.

    Lei Feng had a skinny face and a small white beard on his chin. He did not wear a battle armor like the others. Instead, he wore a long cloth shirt and held a purple gold short stick in his hand.  The way he dressed and looked was the same as the group of brutal and majestic masters next to him.?Out of place.

    Lei Zhen didn¡¯t like people saying he was wrong, but this Lei Feng did have some insidious ideas, so Lei Zhen suppressed his anger and said impatiently: ¡°If you have anything to say, tell me quickly.¡±

    Everyone else also looked at Lei Feng with wide eyes.  They don't like this Thunderwind either.  I was even more disgusted at this time.  Although these people are rude, they are neither stupid nor foolish.  I'm afraid that as soon as Lei Feng's words come out, they will no longer be able to play the most beautiful woman.

    Although everyone¡¯s eyes were not kind, they could not scare Lei Feng.  He coughed, stroked a bunch of beard on his chin and said: "The Demon Emperor Long Xuan is missing. Does he have any heirs? Long Yin is the last bloodline of the Demon Emperor. If the king can marry Long Yin, he can legitimately live in  Demon Palace"

    Before Lei Feng could finish speaking, Lei Gang couldn't help but interrupt: "Long Yin is the murderer of Lei Heng, so what's the point of our Lei Clan's reputation if we spare her? Living in the Demon Palace, by virtue of our Lei Clan's  The strength is justifiable, but it has no use. The Demon Emperor¡¯s residence is justifiable, but we can¡¯t come here just when we want! Old man, don¡¯t make those lies"

    The people around him were also booing and scolding Lei Feng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a bullshit idea!¡±

    "Crooked way."

    "Your Majesty, you can't listen to this old man's nonsense."

    Even Lei Yu, who had always been expressionless, frowned and glanced at Lei Feng coldly.

    Everyone¡¯s shouting was nothing, but Lei Yu¡¯s glance made Lei Feng break into a cold sweat.  Lei Feng knew before that he might offend Lei Yu, but the matter was so important that he had to take the risk.

    Lei Zhen also frowned. Although he acted arrogantly, he knew that some things must be done with a reason.  Just like when he broke into the Demon Palace just now, it was because Lei Heng died that he could come in so blatantly.  The other demon kings and ministers will be silent.  "Shut up, Lei Feng, please continue."

    Lei Zhen¡¯s prestige is extremely high. As soon as he speaks out, the noisy people become quiet.

    Lei Feng said again: "If the king marries Long Yin, he can occupy the Demon Palace. Only in this way, the other demon kings will be unable to say anything. When Long Yin gives birth to a son, he will make this son the demon king, and great things will surely happen."  "

    In fact, this is nothing new.  For hundreds of years, there have been many demon kings who wanted to achieve their goals through marriage with the royal family.  However, such calculations would also provoke attacks from other demon kings, and the plan was canceled before it was even implemented.  Lei Heng wanted to marry Long Yin, so he had such a plan secretly.

    It¡¯s just that the situation suddenly changed. Lei Zhen broke into the Demon Palace with his troops. He loved its luxury and magnificence and didn¡¯t want to leave.  Lei Zhen pondered, and now it seems that this method is working.

    Lei Zhen glanced at Lei Yu, "What do you think?"

    Lei Yu said with a cold face: "What a stinking idea. What if you have a name? Can you deal with other demon kings and manage Biyang City? Or can you make other ministers submit?" Lei Yu is not jealous, but  This idea cannot be said to be very clever.  Of course she didn't like it.

    Lei Zhen raised his chin at Lei Feng, motioning for him to explain these issues.

    Lei Feng said with a bitter face: "With your status, you can win over other ministers. You can also win over some demon kings, such as Xiong Zheng and Lin Ying. Marrying Long Yin is the first step, but only by taking this step can we proceed.  The next plan"

    The ten demon kings are not running side by side, but are vaguely forming three alliances, headed by the three demon kings Lei Zhen, Fengtian, and Lin Yang.  Although the gap between them is not small, it is not easy to conquer other demon kings.  Therefore, their relationship is relatively loose and there is no particularly effective means of restraint.

    The demon clan does not value power and strategy, only strength.  But after hundreds of years, no tribe has been powerful enough to break the balance between the demon kings.

    In hundreds of years, Lei Zhen was also the first person to break into the Demon Palace with open swords and guns, completely tearing away the paper-thin dignity of the imperial power.  And Lei Zhen's lingering was beyond the expectations of many demon kings.

    It¡¯s enough to enter the Demon Palace and plunder it, why don¡¯t you declare yourself emperor first?  After all, Lei Zhen was so powerful that no one wanted to mess with him.  But if Lei Zhen really doesn't leave, other demon kings will form an alliance against him.

    Lei Feng briefly analyzed the situation, and finally pointed out that only by possessing the title can the demon king be divided and disintegrated, and the ministers in the dynasty surrender.  Only then could he withstand the counterattacks of the other two demon kings, Feng Tian and Lin Yang.

    The masters of the Thunder Clan are all brave, good at fighting, and resourceful when it comes to fighting.  Winning over a few accomplices and attacking a few weaklings is all known.  But when it comes to combining vertical and horizontal lines, no one understands it.

    Hearing what Lei Feng said was clear and logical, a group of people wanted to refute but didn¡¯t know where to start.  No matter how tightly Lei Yu frowned, he still had nothing to say.

    Since no one had any objections, Lei Feng asked people to bring Long Yin to the main hall.

    &nbsp"Long Yin was tied up with five large ropes of dragon tendons. These dragon tendons were extremely tough, and the more they struggled, the tighter they became.  Long Yin only wore a thin piece of clothing. Under the binding, her twin peaks were protruding, making her extremely attractive.  Especially her beautiful face, white and delicate complexion, and her unyielding eyes can inspire the strong to conquer.

    Lei Zhen couldn't help but have a fiery look in his eyes. Just when he was about to speak, he heard a "buzzing" vibration on the soles of his feet.  Lei Zhen and Lei Yu reacted very quickly. As soon as the shock started, the two of them ducked down from the high platform.

    The two people looked at each other with a look of surprise, "What is that?"

    (There will be another chapter after twelve o'clock, please support me~~~~Please give me a monthly vote~Please give me a recommendation~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support  , is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 24 Flesh and blood flying everywhere

    The "buzzing" sound was not loud, but everyone present was a master, and everyone felt the vibration.

    In the silence, Lei Gang couldn't help but said in surprise: "Is there going to be an earthquake?"

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked.  If such a high place were to collapse due to an earthquake, strong men like them would not die, but there were still two thousand elite masters in the Demon Palace.  There are ten thousand troops stationed outside the Demon Palace.  These people will definitely suffer heavy casualties.

    Lei Zhen was furious and glared at Lei Gang, "Shut up, don't talk nonsense if you don't understand." Lei Gang didn't dare to say what the vibration was, but he couldn't let the group of people get confused.

    Lei Yu reached out and pinched Long Yin's neck, lifted her up, and asked, "What is this?" Lei Yu's face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.  If she could take the opportunity to kill Long Yin, she would not be polite.

    Long Yin just looked at Lei Yu coldly, with the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, showing unspeakable disdain.  So what if Lei Yu kills her.  The Lei Clan led troops to break into the Demon Palace, robbed, killed, raped, and killed all the guards in the Demon Palace.  The maids were all raped and assigned to the soldiers below.

    As expected, the demon kings are all so barbaric and cruel, and they have nothing to say to this group of people.  Don't say Long Yin doesn't know anything, even if he does know he won't say anything.  The sound of the dragon was so loud that it could have been an earthquake, and it would be best to smash everyone to death.

    Lei Yu was even angrier when Long Yin saw her. Just when he was about to squeeze her to death, he heard Lei Feng say: "Don't panic, everyone. It's okay for the Demon God Palace to be established for thousands of years. It can't collapse all at once."

    When everyone heard it, they all felt it made sense and their moods stabilized.  Lei Zhen glanced at Lei Feng approvingly, this guy still had some brains.

    Lei Yu thought for a moment and threw Long Yin under his feet. He stepped on Long Yin's face and slowly used force, completely deforming Long Yin's beautiful face.  "What's the point of being proud of being good-looking? I'm going to trample you to death like a bug."

    The floor was cold, Lei Yu¡¯s feet were hard, and Long Yin felt as if he was about to be crushed.  The severe pain of swelling was bearable, but this humiliation made Long Yin even more angry.  But she just kept her mouth shut.  Never beg for mercy or show any weakness.

    Lei Zhen glanced at it and said, "Don't kill it, it's still useful."

    As he was talking, the throne on the high platform had risen.  Gao Huan sits on the throne with a golden sword.  He held the Huangji Tianlong Sword horizontally in his hand.  Long Xuan stood aside respectfully.

    The two people who suddenly appeared also attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  Even Long Yin, who was trampled on the ground, couldn't help but turn his eyes to look.  From her perspective, she could only see Long Xuan's robe and Gao Huan's armored boots.  "It turns out that he didn't kill his brother, nor did he run away" With a good answer to the problem that had been bothering her, Long Yin suddenly felt much better.

    But, then I thought about it.  Long Yin's mood became heavier again, "This is bad" Although Gao Huan was strong, he was barely able to deal with the previous Ying Yang.  In front of the stronger Lei Zhen and Lei Yu, they couldn't escape even if they wanted to.  Long Yin also knew Lei Zhen's plan, he would definitely kill Long Xuan.

    Long Yin struggled in vain, and shouted vaguely: "Run quickly"

    "It's a pity that Gao Huan and Long Xuan didn't move at all.  Gao Huan instead said: "Don't be afraid, I will rescue you in a moment."

    Lei Zhen felt that the situation in front of him was a bit strange.  As the Demon King, why did Long Xuan stand next to Gao Huan with such a respectful gesture.  At first glance, he looks like he is a subordinate.  The man sitting on the throne, with majestic and gorgeous armor, majestic appearance, deep eyes, and extraordinary bearing, should be Megatron who killed Lei Heng.

    They all say that this man is extremely majestic, and when I saw him today, it turned out to be so.  Compared with him, the strong men in the demon clan are too rough and savage, lacking the indescribable extraordinary magnanimity in him.  Very different from the demon clan.  Judging from the aura on his body, he looked like a level 10 strong man.

    Although Lei Zhen was not afraid of the tenth-level powerhouse, he was a little more cautious and asked tentatively: "Megatron?"

    Gao Huan nodded slightly: "Exactly."

    Lei Zhen raised his eyebrows and said, "You came just in time. I'll behead you today. I'll make you into a urinal. Only then will I be able to relieve my worries."

    Gao Huan said: "Don't rush to take action, listen to me first."

    The masters of the Thunder Clan all yelled, "Who are you? Listen to what you say!"

    "Suffer death!"

    "Go away, talk nonsense, kill him"

    Lei Zhen raised his hand to signal everyone to stop.  "Let him speak."

    Gao Huan glanced at Long Yin who was being stepped on, and said calmly: "How can we show off our dignity by stepping on her?"

    An angry look flashed on Lei Yu's face, but he didn't move rashly.  He just put a little more force on his feet. "What can you do?"

    Gao Huan glanced at Lei Yu with a deep look, but did not take action.  Said: "Kill you."

    Lei Yu said in a cold tone: "Then you come?"?Lei Yu said, already holding down the Blood Feather Sword at his waist.

    Everyone in the hall looked at Gao Huan with strange eyes.  This person is really arrogant and does not know how to live or die.  He actually dared to say that he wanted to kill Lei Yu in front of many masters of the Thunder Clan and in front of Lei Zhen.

    Not to mention Lei Zhen, the title of Lei Yu Feiyu Blood Sword is also powerful.  Even Zhanri Jianfengtian, who is known as the strongest person in the demon clan, would not dare to say such big words here.

    "If you don't teach, you will be punished if you call it abuse." Gao Huan said unhurriedly: "Long Xuan is the demon emperor, the co-leader of the demon clan in the world. If you are willing to swear allegiance to the death, I will spare your lives. Otherwise,  , kill without mercy."

    After hearing this, many experts from the Thunder Clan burst into laughter. This statement was simply too ridiculous!  Could this Megatron be a lunatic?

    Only Lei Zhen, Lei Yu and Lei Feng did not laugh.  Gao Huan's eyes were deep and calm, and he didn't look like someone with a brain problem.  Since he said that, could there be some conspiracy?  The three of them are all smart people and they think a lot.  As soon as my mind changed, I couldn't help but think of other demon kings.

    "Just looking at Long Xuan's forced composure, it didn't look like he was confident.  The three smart people were a little confused.

    Lei Zhen was the most decisive, "Whatever his conspiracy, kill him!" Since he saw that Gao Huan was a tenth-level expert, Lei Zhen of course had to do it himself.  As soon as the words were spoken, Lei Zhen had already drawn his sword and slashed at Gao Huan.

    Lei Zhen is known as the Thunder Crazy Sword. The wild and domineering blue sword light is like a thunder, slashing Gao Huan angrily.  Lei Zhen's sword is very long, one foot and two feet long. It is also a very famous magic weapon in the demon world, named: Lightning.

    The lightning knife is made of special meteorite combined with Xuanyin stone and other precious materials. It is also the next magical knife passed down by the ancient demon clan.  This knife is completely blue, as if it is made of condensed lightning.  The blade is hard yet soft, and extremely sharp.  This knife has always been folded in a special knife bag. When it is stimulated by the force of thunder shock, the elasticity of the blade itself plus the powerful force of thunder shock makes the knife come out as fast as lightning.

    Lei Zhen can be said to attach great importance to Gao Huan. Not only did he use the lightning knife as soon as he made a move, but he even summoned his wife Lei Yu to attack him.

    Lei Yu and Lei Zhen have a complete tacit understanding. As soon as Lei Zhen made a move, Lei Yu had already pulled out a pair of slender blood-feather swords, and rushed towards Gao Huan following the light of Lei Zhen's sword.

    The lightning of the lightning knife was powerful, and Lei Yu took advantage of the situation and advanced under the cover of the sword's light.  Lei Zhen's thunder sword skills are extremely domineering, and Gao Huan must do his best no matter how he deals with it.  Lei Yu's Rainstorm Sword Technique is one of the fastest sword techniques in the demon world.  If Gao Huan then finds an opportunity to attack, there will be no way for Gao Huan to survive.

    Although there are strengths and weaknesses among the tenth-level experts, the gap is very small.  But if two tenth-level experts with a tacit understanding attacked one person, even Sun-Zhanbing Jian Fengtian would be furious on the spot.  Lei Zhen and Lei Yu have been working together for nearly a hundred years, and their coordination is so exquisite that it is the best in the demon world.  When two people attack at the same time, no one can survive three attacks.

    When the blue sword light cuts across, the blade of the lightning knife is not straight, but can't help but trembling slightly under the force. The blade is like a slight ripple, making it impossible to judge the direction of the knife.

    A strong person at level nine can put his strength through the ends of his hair.  It is not difficult for a level 10 powerhouse like Lei Zhen to completely control the lightning knife with his own power.  It can be said that the lightning knife is just like Lei Zhen's fingers, or even more flexible.

    Gao Huan held the Huangji Tianlong Sword in his hand and activated the Ten Jue Tianlong Jue. The divine patterns on his chest were slightly warm. His whole body completed a subtle resonance with the Huangji Tianlong Sword and immediately entered the state of Shenjue.

    Sensing the special power brought by Shenjue.  Gao Huan felt calm in his heart.  The two powerful men at the Grand Master level joining forces was not a problem in his eyes.

    Any power has its limit, just like no matter how high the sky is or how thick the earth is, it is not infinite.  This is the rule of heaven and earth, the rule of the universe.  In Taoist terms, it is the Tao.

    The tenth level of power is the limit of the demon world. This is the rule of the demon world.  After the physical ability is tapped to the limit, although there are differences among individuals, the differences are very small.  The real battle depends on who has higher martial arts skills and who has stronger fighting spirit.  At this time, small factors can determine the outcome of a battle.

    But when Gao Huan held the Huangji Tianlong Sword, this limit was exceeded.  This is just like Dao Zun Yuanyang can sweep two great masters, they are powerful forces that break the rules.

    The perfect power of Lei Zhen Hunyuan Ruyi, no matter how strong the power is, there will be flaws.

    Gao Huan moved his feet, and unparalleled power exploded. The hard stone platform exploded under his feet. Coupled with the vibrating shoulder blades, Gao Huan also gained a terrifying speed beyond the speed of sound. He turned into a black shadow and rushed into the sword light. His left palm was facing forward.  Slap on the lightning knife.

    This style of sky eagle splitting the air originally trembled hundreds of times in an instant, and finally the palm force was stacked.  When Gao Huan breaks through to the eleventh level, his palm power can be superimposed a thousand times.

    Instant, highThe palm pressing on the lightning knife shook a thousand times, and the force of the palm, either hard or soft, combined to explode.  All the power on the lightning knife was immediately shaken away, the two-foot-long blade sank sharply, and the front half of the blade suddenly folded back.

    Lei Zhen was so shocked that his whole body was numb. Gao Huan's strength was more than 30% higher than Lei Zhen's, so he was not affected at all.  The Huangji Tianlong Sword in his right hand slashed forward.

    The cold knife flashed, Lei Zhen was hacked, and his feet flashed backwards.

    Realizing the danger of death, Lei Zhen exploded with all his strength. The two masters behind him were caught off guard and were smashed into pieces.  But such a fierce exertion also caused Lei Zhen's own knife wounds to explode.  The whole person was evenly divided into four pieces from top to bottom, left and right, and exploded in the hall.

    In an instant, flesh and blood were flying everywhere, and it was extremely tragic.

    (Third update~~~~~~Everyone, please help me~~~~~~Please give me a monthly ticket, please give me a recommendation~~~~~Bow and thank you~) (To be continued. If you like this work  , you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 25 Bloody Hell

    The vitality of a tenth-level strongman is extremely powerful. Although Lei Zhen was cut into four pieces, his vitality was not exhausted for a while. The four pieces of his body were still squirming and trembling. His blood vessels naturally contracted, and not much blood was shed.

    There were changes in expression on half of Lei Zhen's face, and the anger and fear in his eyes were clearly visible.  But all this is displayed on half of the face, which is extremely terrifying and terrifying.

    The surrounding Thunder Clan masters were stunned when they saw this.  They never thought that Lei Zhen would be killed by someone, let alone such a situation.  All this is beyond the limit of their thinking.  No matter how calm a person is, his mind is completely blank.

    Even though he was as strong as Lei Yu, his movements were stagnant, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.  The sword, which was as fast as a sudden rain, also became dull and rigid.

    Gao Huan did not hesitate, turned around and slashed with his sword.  The miserable silver sword light filled the sky with a bloody sword rain, and slashed straight to the center of Lei Yu's eyebrows.

    Stimulated by the fatal murderous intention, although Lei Yuren was still distracted, his body had already reacted first.  Two sharp blood-feather swords, the sharp thorn-like tips of the swords trembled on the blades, and hundreds of stabs were used to dissolve the power of the Huangji Tianlong Sword layer by layer.

    The two blood-feather swords bent by the tyrannical force of the sword bent into a semicircle, but the sharpness of this sword was finally resolved by half or eight points. Lei Yu's swords shook subtly, and suddenly became straight from the semicircle. Lei Yu continued this move  The force of the bullet floated backward like a feather.

    "Not bad." Gao Huan praised.  With Lei Yu's power at the forefront, and with the help of his sword-controlling power, the swift showering sword suddenly transformed into a supple and erratic force. The whole transformation was natural and smooth, fully demonstrating the dexterity of the swordsmanship.  Of course, Lei Yu was able to take the sword because Gao Huan had just used all his strength to kill Lei Zhen. Although the sword was fierce, he did not use all his strength.

    Gao Huan took advantage of the situation and rushed to Long Yin's side. With a slight lift of his feet, Long Yu flew to the throne.  The two Thunder Clan masters standing next to Long Yin finally woke up.  Howling to stop Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan casually slashed out with two palms, and the two masters immediately exploded into countless flesh and blood shooting out in all directions.  Although there is no vitality.  But the compressed air burst of power from a tenth-level expert is not something that an eighth-level master can withstand.  Being blown to pieces is the only fate they can get.

    The other Thunder Clan masters wanted to come up to help, but their steps were slowed down when they saw this.  Gao Huan, who wields a knife, is simply the god of death from hell.

    Gao Huan has no interest in caring about these miscellaneous fish.  He chased Lei Yu with a knife without stopping.

    The Shower Rain Sword is also the top secret technique of the demon clan, and it is not inferior to some of the sword techniques of the Demonic Secret Sword.  Gao Huan was happy to see Hunter Xin and was no longer in a hurry to kill Lei Yu.  The Huangji Tianlong Sword slashes horizontally and vertically, with simple but domineering moves.  With Lei Yu forced to wander around, all the secrets of the Rain Sword were forced to be displayed one by one.

    Lei Yu also had no choice but to use any exquisite sword technique once, but it would be ineffective against Gao Huan the second time.  Gao Huan's strength, speed, and reaction were all superior to hers.  Hunyuan Ruyi's strength seemed to be more subtle than hers.  It's just that his Huangji Tianlong Sword is too heavy. Although it is powerful and domineering when used, it is somewhat inferior in subtle and small changes, so she has the opportunity to move around.

    The two tenth-level experts took action, and the oppressive air exploded like countless thunderbolts.  Although the main hall is spacious, it is actually a closed room.  Sonic booms rippled through the four walls repeatedly.  It has been elevated to a terrifying level.

    The force of the two people's swords, swords, and fists caused the air to burst.  Overflowing with energy, it is more dangerous than the most powerful crossbow.

    The battle just started.  There were two masters who hesitated to help. They did not avoid it in time and were immediately torn apart by the dissipated energy.

    Long Xuan was very smart. As soon as he heard the dragon's voice, he sank the throne.  Two tenth-level warriors were fighting with all their might, and any slight fluctuation would be fatal to him.  The best policy is to hide as far away as possible.

    Hiding in the passage, you can still see what's going on outside through the strange peephole.  The extremely cold sword light flashed back and forth in the hall.  Wherever the sword passed by, there was a bloody storm.

    Although Long Xuan's vision was not very good, he could still tell that Gao Huan's sword was invincible.  Invincible.  Even a strong man like Lei Yu could only barely hold on.

    Thinking of Gao Huan's previous bold words, Long Xuan suddenly felt warm in his heart.  Unifying the world is not just a dream!  Seeing the hope, Long Xuan couldn't help but get excited and couldn't help but smile on his face.

    The dragon voice on the throne was a little strange about Long Xuan's reaction.  But he couldn't help but struggle a little, "Untie me quickly."

    Long Xuan finally came to his senses and helped Long Yin untie the dragon tendons on his body.  This is a complicated dragon-locking buckle that even a ninth-level expert cannot break free from.  Fortunately, Long Xuan's cultivation is not good, but he is really smart.  He also studied various types of bindings and quickly untied Long Yin.

    "What's going on with this passage? What's going on between you and Megatron? Megatron"Looks stronger?  "Long Yin just got out of trouble and couldn't help but ask.

    Long Xuan smiled bitterly, "Your brother has become Megatron's slave. These are the royal secrets left by Long Chi's ancestors. As for the rest, I can't say anything. Just ask him."

    "Become a slave?" Long Yin's eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "What's going on? How did it become like this?"

    Long Xuan wanted Long Yin to plead for him, but when he thought of Gao Huan's unpredictable temperament, he gave up the idea.  "I can't say these things, so you might as well ask him."

    Long Yin put his eyes into the strange peephole and could see what was going on in the hall.  At this time, the hall was already a miserable red, with broken flesh and blood everywhere, and it looked like an endless hell.  Long Yin's delicate body trembled, this was truly a bloody massacre.

    In the main hall, Gao Huan stood in front of the gate holding a sword, and Lei Yu held a pair of blood-feather swords. Although he was not injured, he was breathing heavily, his face was pale, and his hair wet with sweat was stuck to his cheeks, looking miserable.  .

    Except for Lei Yu, the only two people left in the Thunder Clan are Lei Gang and Lei Feng.  Both men stood behind Lei Yu, each holding a long knife.  But both of them looked horrified, and Lei Feng's hand holding the knife was even trembling slightly.

    When Lei Zhen was killed, they were still shocked and angry.  After several strong men were killed by the cutters, they were left in shock.  Now, all they have left is fear.  So they are still resisting, but there is really no chance to surrender.

    "Kneel down and swear allegiance to me, and I will spare your life." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Lei Yu said hoarsely: "Devil, either you die or I die." Although Lei Yu's voice was low, it was filled with determination that could not be shaken.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect Lei Yu to surrender.  Both leaders, Lei Yu and Lei Zhen, must die.  His eyes turned to Lei Gang and Lei Feng, and he said, "What about you two? Do you also want to die with Lei Yu?"

    Lei Gang wanted to be brave, but he was really frightened by Gao Huan.  He wanted to surrender but was worried about Lei Yu's presence.  His lips murmured a few times, but no words came out.

    Lei Feng is a smart man and is quick to see opportunities.  I had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, so I knelt down and said, "I am willing to surrender."

    Gao Huan smiled, "Very good, I like smart people like you."

    Lei Yu shouted angrily: "You traitor." He turned around and stabbed Lei Feng with his sword, regardless of the threat from Gao Huan in front of him.  On normal days, a ninth-level master like Lei Feng would never be able to sustain a single move from her quick sword.

    But as soon as Lei Yu moved, Gao Huan had already arrived.  In the fight just now, Gao Huan had already mastered the Rain Sword.  There is no need to hold back this time.

    Lei Yu just turned around, and Gao Huan had already broken through the air and arrived.  Lei Yu's attempt to kill Lei Feng was only a feint. When Gao Huan raised his sword to strike, Lei Yu suddenly turned around and stabbed Gao Huan.

    The two blood-feather swords turned into a sword light and hit Gao Huan's heart.  This move is the ultimate killing move in the Shower Rain Sword: the Sword of Sacrifice.  This sword gives up all changes, and does not have any parry or dodge. It just concentrates all its strength to explode desperately. Even if it can kill the enemy, it will definitely be killed by the opponent's counterattack.  That's why it's called the sword of sacrifice.

    Lei Yu knew that Gao Huan¡¯s martial arts were extremely terrifying, and even if he wanted to fight hard, he wouldn¡¯t have much chance.  Pretending to kill Lei Feng, he attracted Gao Huan and struck a fatal blow unexpectedly.

    The nineteen divine patterns all over his body were moving together, and Lei Yu's whole body was on fire.  The pair of slender blood-feathered swords merged into one sword, and the bloody sword edge burned with blood under the intense force, almost losing its essence.

    Gao Huan's long sword turned into a spin, and the light of the rotating sword turned into a perfect wheel of light, shining brightly in all directions.  And Gao Huan disappeared without a trace in the light of the sword.

    Lei Yu knew that the light of the sword was actually a rapidly spinning wheel, and it would be crushed if she rushed towards it.  But this sword has no return, Lei Yu does not hesitate to point at the center where the sword shines brightest.

    After the blood-feather sword penetrated the sword light, it penetrated Gao Huan's black armor and continued to fire until it came out of the gate and stopped.  Lei Yu turned around slowly with both swords in hand, looking at the black figure standing there with a confused look in his eyes. When he opened his mouth to ask something, his body suddenly exploded.  All consciousness was shattered instantly.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly. Lei Yu's will to fight was resolute enough. Unfortunately, when he was desperate, he was confused by his movement and only penetrated a phantom.  She herself was crushed into pieces by the knife wheel and died completely.

    It can¡¯t be said that Lei Yu is ignorant. In fact, Gao Huan¡¯s body technique is a mixture of four top secret techniques: Step by Step Lotus, Heavenly Demon Fantasy Dance, Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle, and Ten Jue Tianlong.

    This kind of movement combines the free and ethereal nature of the step-by-step lotus, the magical and illusory magic of the magic dance of the devil, the lightning-fast speed of the nine-transformation of the sky eagle, and the countless changes of the ten-jue heavenly dragon. It is also the first creation created by Gao Huan after entering the tenth level.  A unique skill that belongs to him alone.

    For the sake of nostalgia, Gao Huan threw away this doorThe body method is called the lotus growing step by step.

    "Building Lotus Step by Step" is not only a body technique, but also a leg technique, and it is also a peerless martial arts.  Now, the lotus growing step by step is only beginning to take shape.  There are still heavy traces of various martial arts. It can be said that it is a patchwork and not truly integrated.

    Gao Huan gathered his thoughts and glanced at Lei Gang.

    The eyes as deep as the abyss made Lei Gang kneel down tremblingly as if he had been struck by lightning, and said in horror: "I am also willing to surrender."

    (Please give me a monthly ticketplease begTo be continued) rq

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 26 Going on stage

    "Lei Feng and Lei Gang are willing to swear allegiance to Taiyi Cult Master. If we violate this oath, God will punish my whole family"

    Gao Huan sat on the throne, and Long Xuan stood aside with a respectful look.  Lei Feng and Lei Gang knelt in front of Gao Huan and recited the oath of allegiance loudly.

    Long Yin, who was standing aside, had a look of confusion on his face.  To this day, she still doesn't understand what happened.  I just felt that the entire Demon Emperor's Palace was filled with the smell of blood and flesh and blood was everywhere, like a bloody hell.  And the black-armored figure sitting on the throne is like the devil in hell, cold, bloody and majestic.

    "Compared with when he came out of Feixiong Mountain, he is completely different.  Long Yin never knew that a person could undergo such earth-shaking changes in such a short period of time.

    Gao Huan said: "Long Xuan is my agent. From now on, you two can just listen to his instructions. Okay, you can leave." Gao Huan said and waved his hand, indicating that Lei Gang and Lei Feng could leave.

    Lei Gang and Lei Feng were very surprised to let them go so easily.  The two of them stayed there, wondering whether they should stay or do something.

    Long Xuan walked down with a smile, helped the two people and walked out, "You two don't need to think too much, the leader never lies. Just be obedient and you will be fine."

    Although Lei Feng was smart, his mind was in chaos at this time, so he just nodded in response instinctively.  The same goes for Lei Gang on the other side.

    Long Xuan sent the two people to the exit of the corridor, and then said: "If you two calm down, you may want to start a rebellion."

    As soon as this sentence came out.  The expressions of both Lei Feng and Lei Gang changed drastically.  Especially Lei Feng, with murderous intent already revealed in his eyes.  Lei Gang even took action.

    Long Xuan sighed helplessly: "You two want to take action before you get far. It's easy to kill me, but you don't even think about living."

    The expressions of both people changed.  Thinking of Gao Huan's terror.  The murderous aura in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace.  In the battle just now, Gao Huan's terror had been deeply imprinted into their souls.  There is only one way to get rid of this fear, kill Gao Huan.  But with the two of them, that's impossible to even think about.

    Long Xuan was determined that the two of them did not dare to take action. With their bloody nature, they would not kneel down and surrender in shame.  He added: "I am just a pawn of the leader. We all have the same identity. Even if you want to take action, there is no need to kill me. Besides, with the leader's wisdom and prowess, how could he not have thought that you would rebel!"

    Lei Feng said gloomily: "What exactly do you want to say?"

    Long Xuan said with a kind face: "I would like to advise you two to think deeply. The leader's goal is to unify the world. To put it bluntly, you two are not in his eyes at all. Whether you surrender or rebel, he will not care about you at all.  I don¡¯t care. Think about it carefully, you two, with the power in your hands, can you do anything to the leader? Even if he can¡¯t kill you all, he can just leave if he wants. You can¡¯t kill the leader. You will die and your family will be destroyed. So.  , I advise you two to think deeply. Even if you want to rebel, wait a few days before talking."

    Lei Feng thought for a moment and nodded: "Thank you for the reminder. We will think about it carefully." He said.  Pulling Lei Gang, who still wanted to ask questions, the two of them left quickly.

    "The leader ordered you two to lead the army and wait for orders outside the city. Don't make any mistakes" Long Xuan shouted to the backs of the two men.

    Lei Feng and Lei Gang did not speak.  Just kept going.  Long Xuan watched them leave with a smile, a hint of excitement and anticipation on his face.  This is a good beginning.  At least what Gao Huan said about unifying the world was not a lie, it was his goal.  Judging from the current situation, although the future situation is very dangerous and unpredictable, there is at least some hope.

    Lei Gang and Lei Feng walked all the way down to the Demon Palace and gathered all the Lei Clan soldiers in the Demon Palace.  Actually.  The shocking battle that took place in the Demon Emperor's Palace on the sixteenth floor also made many people feel that something was wrong.

    It¡¯s just that the hierarchy of the Thunder Clan is very strict.  The high-level officials gathered in the Demon Emperor's Palace, but the middle- and lower-level soldiers did not dare to break into the sixteenth floor.  Lei Feng and Lei Gang are both strong men with real power, and each has his own team of confidants.

    The two men had high prestige. Although there were many other people's teams, they were forcibly brought down.  Thirteen thousand soldiers gathered in the square in front of the Demon God Palace.

    These thirteen thousand people are the elite of the Thunder Clan. Everyone wears armor and carries swords. They are also equipped with one thousand cavalry, five hundred archers, and five hundred crossbowmen.  The soldiers of the Thunder Clan were neatly arranged in a square formation, their swords and guns were like a forest, and they were as motionless as a mountain.  The soldiers' high fighting spirit was like a burning flame.  This is a formidable force.

    Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in Biyang City, if these 13,000 elite soldiers wreak havoc, it will immediately be a massacre.  Half of the people in Biyang City will be killed.

    Lei Gang was in front of the team, feeling a bit brave in his heart.  Lei Gang said in a deep voice: "We are waiting for Megatron here, and??A fight to the death.  "

    Lei Feng was silent for a while, "It's useless. Long Xuan is right. The army can't kill him. It can't even repel him." Lei Feng said and took a deep breath, "Since he lets us go, we will leave the city and wait.  Okay. We also have a chance to fight him in the open area."

    Lei Gang thought for a moment and said, "Maybe we should go back to the tribe. The clan leader and Lei Yu are both dead"

    Lei Feng shook his head and said: "There are still Lei Zhan in the tribe and a few elders, so it's not our turn to make the decision. We'd better send someone back to deliver the letter and see what Lei Zhan says."

    After the two people discussed it for a while, they slowly led the army out of Biyang City.

    Everyone in Biyang City was in a state of shock, including the other demon kings who were watching the battle at the demon general stage in the city.

    The Demon General Stage is just a few miles in front of the Demon God Palace. These days are the Demon General Conference, and strong men from all races come to the stage to compete for the reputation of the Demon General.  This grand event also attracted the ten demon kings.

    It¡¯s just that Lei Zhen, under the slogan of revenge for his son, led his troops to forcefully break into the Demon Palace, which became a sensational event.  Lei Zhen's actions also attracted everyone's attention.

    But after three days in a row, there was no movement from Lei Zhen, and it seemed that he didn't intend to leave.  This also made the nine demon kings have other thoughts.

    The nine demon kings have secretly begun to discuss how to deal with Lei Zhen.  Because the relationship between them is complicated, it is not easy to form an alliance.  After several days, there is still no result.  No one expected that the Thunder Clan¡¯s army would leave the Demon Palace without warning and leave Biyang City.

    Fengtian, the demon king of the Wind Clan, was sitting on the big tiger-skin chair of the Wind Flying Tiger. He looked at the army bringing up the billowing smoke and dust. He took a slow sip from the tea cup and said, "What is Lei Manzi going to do?"

    He has a square face, long and sharp eyebrows, silvery eyes, straight nose, straight mouth, short hair and beard.  He has a free and easy manner and an extraordinary dignity.  Especially the bright yellow coat on his body, which looks gorgeous and elegant.  It is completely different from other demon kings who are all covered in armor.

    Hu Lie, who was sitting next to Feng Tian, ??said: "Lei Zhen and Lei Yu didn't come out yet, but they sent the army away. It's really strange." Hu Lie is the demon king of the Tiger clan. He has always had a close relationship with Feng Tian and is also Feng Tian.  The clan's closest ally.

    Fengtian and the others were condescending and could see the army leaving the city.  There are no Lei Zhen and Lei Yu inside.  There are even fewer powerful men from the Thunder Clan.  According to Lei Zhen's personality, it was impossible for him to hide.

    Lei Zhen will either not leave or go with the army.  Now they let the army leave the city, while Lei Zhen, Lei Yu and other senior officials stayed in the Demon Palace.  To do so is simply nondescript.

    Not only Feng Tian and Hu Lie felt strange, but also several other demon kings were puzzled and started talking one after another.  For a while, no one paid attention to the competition on the demon general stage.

    The demon kings all looked at the demon palace that shot straight into the sky, wondering what happened inside.

    The tenth-level strong man's eyesight is so sharp that he feels like he is in front of him even though he is several miles away.  Feng Tian raised his eyes and saw a man in black armor standing at the top of the towering Demon Palace.  As if sensing Feng Tian's gaze, the man's eyes also fell on Feng Tian.

    The two people's eyes met, and the coldness, ruthlessness, and bloodiness contained in that man's deep eyes made Feng Tian feel shocked.  "Who is this?"

    Hu Lie followed Feng Tian¡¯s gaze and saw the man in black armor.  When he met that man's eyes, Hu Lie's expression changed. "What a terrifying strong man!"

    Several other demon kings also saw that person. Demon King Xiong Zheng said in surprise: "That's Megatron."

    "Who is Megatron?" asked Lin Yang, the Demon King of the Lin Clan.

    Xiong Zheng had always relied on Lin Yang and hurriedly told the origin of Megatron.  After hearing this, all the demon kings showed relief on their faces.  He's just a level 9 master, nothing like that.

    Only the strongest people such as Lin Yang and Feng Tian feel that Megatron is not that simple.  But he didn't have the intention to remind others, he was just secretly vigilant in his heart.

    Gao Huan stood on the high platform on the top floor, overlooking the entire Biyang City.  He also saw several demon kings around the demon general stage. There were indeed some masters among them, but they were no longer obstacles.

    The houses in Biyang City are not high, the buildings are crude, and they lack unified planning.  Standing at the highest point of Biyang City, you can see the chaos of Biyang City.  As a densely populated city, this place is actually not very qualified.  But there is enough food here, and various items are traded. Its geographical environment determines that it is an important city.

    Outside Biyang City, more than a dozen armies are stationed.  These are all the pro-armies of the major demon kings.  The small number is several hundred, and the large number is four or five thousand.  These armies surrounded Biyang City, showing a vague encirclement situation.  This should be the needle?An arrangement made by Lei Zhen.

    But this arrangement is more of an attitude than a real threat.  ¡ª¡ª< >-First update on Lei Feng After Lei Gang's army left the city, they stationed themselves in an open area. Gao Huan smiled.  These two are really courageless.  But that's fine, it saves you the trouble of having to kill them all.

    Gao Huan estimated the number of people, and it would not be much even if they were all killed.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan grabbed Long Xuan and jumped out of the Demon Palace.

    "Boom" Gao Huan, who landed on the Demon General's platform, exploded with such force that the entire platform almost collapsed.  The two demon masters who were fighting were also directly blown away by the air waves.

    The sudden change shocked tens of thousands of spectators at the scene.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 27 Those who oppose me will perish

    The demon general's platform is three feet high and twenty feet in circumference.  The entire body is made of huge dark blood stone and is extremely solid.  There are layers of stone stands around.

    The seventh demon emperor Longlang of the Demon General Platform was built with the intention of selecting generals for the army through martial arts competitions.  Over time, the selection of demon generals has become the most grand competition in the demon world.

    When the dust and smoke slowly cleared, the figures of Gao Huan and Long Xuan were also revealed on the demon general stage.

    From a height of hundreds of feet, it landed directly on the Demon General Platform without any buffering.  The experience of falling from a high altitude at such a high speed made Long Xuan weak all over.

    There are only a few strong people who can fly in the demon world.  Long Xuan has never flown in the sky in his life.  Not to mention falling from such a high height and seeing the ground approaching quickly, the panic is difficult to express clearly in words.  Long Xuan felt that he was very happy that he could control himself from peeing his pants.

    It wasn¡¯t until he landed that Long Xuan felt like he had narrowly escaped death.  However, Long Xuan's character was tough enough, and by the time the dust and smoke cleared, his expression had returned to normal.

    Gao Huan said: "You should make it clear to these guys."

    Long Xuan nodded in agreement, feeling both excited and extremely nervous.  He never thought that he would have the opportunity to stand in front of nine demon kings and say these words.  It's crazy, but incredibly exciting.

    The tens of thousands of demon clansmen and nine demon kings around them all saw that it was the demon emperor Long Xuan who was on the stage.  Among the demon clan, the only one who can wear dragon robes is the emperor.  Although the imperial power was weakened, it still controlled the demon world for thousands of years.  The rule of Biyang Dynasty has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    This is something that no force can change in a short period of time.

    After seeing clearly that it was Demon Emperor Long Xuan who came up on the stage, the tens of thousands of demon clansmen were even more surprised.  I don¡¯t know why Long Xuan, who has been hiding in the Demon Palace, appeared and why he appeared in this way.

    Even the nine demon kings were secretly wondering.  I don¡¯t know what the purpose of Long Xuan¡¯s appearance is.  Feng Tian, ??Lin Yang and other demon kings were more concerned about Gao Huan beside Long Xuan.  What is this strong man who has obviously reached level ten, what is he doing here, what is his relationship with Lei Zhen, and what is his relationship with Long Xuan.

    Looking at the movements and expressions of the two people, Long Xuan should be very afraid of this one named Megatron.

    ?? After Long Xuan¡¯s eyes turned on the nine demon kings for a week.  Finally, he glanced at the densely packed monster civilians around him, "My subjects, I am your lord and your emperor, Long Xuan. I am here today to announce something."

    Speaking of which.  Long Xuan paused for a while and then continued: "For hundreds of years, there have been some people in the dynasty who have armed themselves with powerful troops and separatist power. They do not listen to the orders of the court and call themselves kings without authorization. They use force to interfere in the political affairs of the dynasty. Their crimes should be punished  ¡­¡±

    Long Xuan¡¯s clear and powerful voice was clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present.

    As an orderly society, most of the monsters in Biyang City can read.  Be broad-minded and well-informed.  They knew very well the meaning of Long Xuan's words.

    What¡¯s more, Long Xuan said it so clearly.  Even the most stupid person understood that Long Xuan was talking about the ten demon kings.  Before Long Xuan could finish his words, there was already an uproar below.

    Although the Biyang Dynasty has a great reputation, the most important thing in the demon world is strength.  Long Xuan's ability to become the Demon King was also the result of the checks and balances among the ten demon kings.

    Some of the nine demon kings suddenly changed their colors.  Just being able to become the Demon King.  They are not simple people.  Although I was angry in my heart, I also knew that something was abnormal, and I didn't want to be the first to show up.

    "Interesting" Feng Tian's slender white fingers flicked twice on the table.  The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a very reserved smile, and his comments were equally brief.  Among the top ten demon kings, Fengtian has always been known for his elegance.  However, Lin Yang and Lei Zhen prefer to call them sissy.

    Hu Lie was not in as good a mood as Feng Tian. His thick and messy eyebrows were furrowed, and the pale golden divine lines with the word "Íõ" on his forehead were bulging.  "Is Long Xuan crazy?" This was Hu Lie's opinion, and it was also the opinion of almost everyone else.

    "What everyone has done is almost rebellious. However, I am magnanimous and am willing to be open to one side. As long as these people swear allegiance to the leader of Taiyi, they can forget the blame. Otherwise," Long Xuan paused for a moment, then continued: "They are just rebellious officials and traitors. Kill them without mercy."  amnesty."

    "Boom" The monsters below were immediately shaken.  Noisy discussions, exclamations, shouts, curses and other sounds converged into a huge sound wave, drowning Long Xuan's voice.

    Long Xuan looked at the dense audience around him and sneered secretly in his heart.  Let's talk and shout about this group of untouchables with dirty clothes, ugly faces and rude manners.  Soon you will be crying!

    "Fuck that shit, Long Xuan, you're tired of living! What kind of bastard is the leader of Taiyi!" Huo Wuhai, who had the most rude temper, stood up and pointed at Long Xuan and scolded him angrily.  Huo Wuwu is the Fire Peak DemonThe number one master under the throne.  He stood up and yelled, not only because of his own intention, but also because he was ordered by Huo Feng to test the depth.

    Gao Huan took two steps forward and said calmly: "Long Xuan talked a lot of nonsense. It's very simple, eight words: Those who obey me will live, and those who go against me will die!" Gao Huan glanced at Huo Wuhai and said coldly.  Said: "I think you are rude and ignorant. If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I will spare your life."

    "Seeking death!" Huo Wuhai shouted loudly, jumped to the Demon General Platform with his feet in a hurry.

    The stands are hundreds of feet away from the demon general stage, but it is not a problem for a level nine master like Huo Wushan.  Huo Wuhai's body drew a wonderful arc in the air, raised his scimitar high, and slashed towards Gao Huan.

    The divine patterns on Huo Wuhai's body were activated at the same time. The divine patterns circulated the vitality and stimulated the strength of the physical body, speeding up the operation of blood, muscles, muscles and bones at all levels.  The blood is boiling, the bones are stretching, and the muscles are swelling.

    While the person was still in mid-air, Huo Wuhai's body had risen by more than a foot, and his muscles were tensed so high that he could barely break the armor on his body.  Even ordinary people can see such huge changes very clearly.

    The fire after the body swells is harmless, and the red body has turned blood red, like a bloody demon, ferocious and ferocious.

    Fengtian chuckled and said, "You will die within three moves."

    Hu Lie said suspiciously: "Huo Wuhai is already close to the tenth level, he can't be so bad!"

    Before he finished speaking, Huo Wuwu had already reached Gao Huan's head.  With the power descending from the sky, the power of Huo Wuhai's sword had reached its peak.  Huo Wuhai felt happy when he saw Gao Huan not hiding.

    Although he is brave, he also knows that this arrogant person should not be underestimated.  Gao Huan was so confident that his chances of winning increased.

    When the powerful and heavy sword struck Gao Huan's head, it suddenly accelerated several times due to the explosive power of the divine patterns in his body.  Sudden changes occur without any trace.  It also showed the tyranny of Huo Wuhai, the strongest person in the Fire Clan.  But Huo Wuhai also felt a little uneasy. Megatron was too calm. Under the flaming sword light, his eyes were even so deep and calm.

    The fiery red sword light released its power in an instant, burning the air into a red halo.  Seeing this, many of the surrounding spectators cheered loudly.

    Even Huo Feng, the Demon King of the Fire Tribe, couldn¡¯t help but smile.  The flame sword technique exerts such power that even a tenth-level expert may not be able to face it head-on.  What's more, according to what Xiong Zheng said, this Megatron is just a ninth-level master.

    The flame sword technique is good, but Gao Huan has seen many secret techniques in the demon world and has no interest in it.  With a casual punch, Gao Huan's punch was not fast, but it did not allow Huo to avoid it harmlessly, and he hit the flaming scimitar.

    Huo Wuhai suddenly paused, and his entire body and the scimitar in his hand froze in mid-air.  Huo Wuhai's stasis was not too long, but his movements and expressions of leaping into the air and slashing were imprinted in everyone's hearts with incomparable strength and power.

    Among the tens of thousands of monsters, no one can understand why this is happening. They just feel particularly surprised and fresh.

    The moment of stagnation seems like eternity.

    "He's finished" When Feng Tian said this, the relaxed smile no longer existed on his face.

    Hu Lie¡¯s expression also changed drastically.  None of the other demon kings have good-looking faces.

    "Bang" With a muffled sound, Huo Wuhai's long knife broke and flew apart one by one. Following the sequence of the scimitar's breaking, Huo Wuhai also began to break and fly apart.

    This process is not too fast, and almost everyone can see it clearly.  Everyone's eyes widened and their mouths opened.  They have never seen so clearly how a person is broken into millions of pieces.

    It is very bloody and exciting, but it also has an indescribable cruel beauty.

    Blood rained all over the sky, and the harmless flesh and blood was as hot as boiling water.  When it fell on everyone, the scorching hot person screamed. At this time, the spectators woke up as if from a dream, screaming and shouting wildly.

    Among them, the Demon King of Fire Peak has the ugliest expression.  The death of one of the most capable generals in such a tragic way made him feel sad and a little scared at the same time.  "This guy is so scary!"

    Huo Wuhai was not the only one to think so, the other demon kings were also shocked.  Gao Huan showed strength, which was absolutely overwhelming.  Feng Tian and the others thought to themselves that it was not difficult to kill Huo Huo harmlessly, but what was difficult was that it was so casual and easy.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "You may still not understand the situation. I repeat, today you will either kneel at my feet or lie at my feet. My patience is limited, you must hurry up and figure it out  ¡­¡±

    These words frightened the spectators. I don¡¯t know who took the lead and ran away.  Others can quickly realize that this is going to be a battlefield.  Everyone started to crowd towards the door.  People who are crazy and want to leave?, crowding and trampling each other, some even drew swords to fight.

    After someone is pushed down, they will be trampled on the ground immediately by the crowd, making it difficult to get back up.  There are also those with good cultivation who forcefully push others away.  Everyone is struggling with all their strength and hurting each other.

    In this crazy atmosphere, even some sane people will be infected and become equally crazy.

    The crowd is like a raging tide, trying to escape through several exits.  The small exit caused countless bloody waves to be smashed into pieces.

    (Please give me monthly votes, please support~~~~~~~~~~~~all kinds of support~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at Qidian.  Recommended votes, monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 28: Cutting in all directions

    Compared with the crazy crowd, the nine demon kings and their subordinates above the stands looked particularly calm.

    Gao Huan watched all this quietly, with no intention of taking action.

    There was even a master from the demon race who sneered, "If you don't want to conquer us, why don't you just use your mouth? That's a move that only women like to use."

    "Who do you think you are? I'm going to cut you into pieces and feed you to the dogs today!"

    ¡°What the hell, I don¡¯t know whose crotch was closed tightly, exposing you¡±

    "idiot!"

    ¡°You¡¯re so white, you have more fun playing than girls, right? Haha¡±

    "These monsters speak rudely and obscenely, and they don't have anything nice to say.  A word from you or a word from me can drive people crazy.  These people were not really so vulgar and ignorant. They just saw Gao Huan's arrogance and wanted to use words to stimulate him.  An angry master is terrible, but more likely to make mistakes.

    Gao Huan glanced at the group of scolding people and said, "You are all going to die." His indifferent tone was like pronouncing everyone's fate.

    Being swept away by Gao Huan's deep eyes, although everyone was brave, their whole bodies became tense and they could not say any curse words.

    Lin Yang, the Demon King of the Lin Clan, stood up and said, "No matter who you are, you are dead today."

    Lin Yang has a majestic figure, broad shoulders, and a strong back. When he stands up, he stands like a mountain.  Majestic, thick and compelling.  The green leather armor he wore was very exquisite, with many complicated divine patterns on it.  The long black stick in his hand also has many divine patterns.

    Having been in the demon world for so long, Gao Huan saw armor and weapons with divine patterns tattooed on them for the first time.  As the Great Demon King, Lin Yang, of course, these divine patterns cannot be just decorations.  The aura of Yuan Ting Yue Zhi on Lin Yang also showed that Lin Yang had perfected his control over power.

    In terms of pure cultivation, they are comparable to Lei Zhen.  But his ambition and momentum are obviously superior.  In fact, if Lei Zhen had not underestimated Gao Huan, he would not have been killed with one move even though there was a huge gap in strength.

    Gao Huan patted the Huangji Tianlong Sword on his waist and said with a half-smile: "This is the Royal Family's first divine weapon, the Huangji Tianlong Sword. Whoever can kill me, it belongs to him"

    Hearing the name of Huangji Tianlong Sword, the eyes of all the demon kings became hot.  According to legend, this artifact has infinite mysteries and endless power.

    Lin Yang didn¡¯t want to take action.  At this time, he couldn't help but take action, and said provocatively: "Yes, then let me see what you are capable of"

    "You go back first." Gao Huan said to Long Xuan, then raised his hand and threw Long Xuan out.

    Suddenly soaring into the sky, Long Xuan couldn't help but scream.  It feels very bad to fly in the sky.  It was empty above, below, left, and right, without any support.  As he got further and further away from the ground, the terrifying height was enough to turn him into a pulp.  The scariest thing is.  All this was completely out of his own control.

    Before Long Xuan could shout, he was blocked by the cold wind blowing towards him.  After flying for a while, Long Xuan landed on the top of the Demon Palace.  When he landed, although Long Xuan stumbled, his heart also fell to the ground.  The distance was so far, if Gao Huan used the wrong force, he would become a pile of meat.

    Seeing Long Xuan being thrown out, Feng Tian's men wanted to shoot him down with their bows.  But was stopped by Feng Tian.  "It's useless to kill him. This Taiyi leader is the key."

    Hu Lie frowned and said, "Does this person really want to conquer us by himself?"

    Fengtian nodded and said, "Looking at how serious he is, it doesn't look like he's joking."

    Hu Lie shook his head.  "Our ten tribes have a population of tens of millions and an army of millions. He is just one person. What can he do? Such a strong man is actually a madman. It's really"

    Feng Tian pondered for a moment and said: "If he is invincible and kills us, why don't we dare not surrender?"

    "How is that possible?" Hu Lie said in disbelief: "Even if Lin Yang is not an opponent, our nine demon kings join forces and have a total of eight tenth-level experts. No matter how powerful he is, he can still withstand our siege. I think he can't.  He may not be Lin Yang¡¯s opponent.¡±

    ? said.  Then he lowered his voice and said: "Lin Yang and several of his men will form a Nine Yang Killing Formation. Even Lei Zhen and his wife would not dare to force their way in. I think he is planning to use the Killing Formation to surround them this time."

    Fengtian smiled, "Lin Yang has always been sinister. If he didn't have this confidence, how could he be willing to take the lead. Let's just watch the show from the sidelines."

    Hu Lie said worriedly: "If the Emperor Tianlong Sword falls into Lin Yang's hands"

    Feng Tian smiled and said: "How can it be that easy Once it falls into his hands, it will not be too late to snatch it away."

    Seeing that Lin Yang had no intention of coming, Gao Huan also knew that the other party had other plans.  But now he is overwhelming others with his strength.  No matter what countermeasures or strategies he has.  Just?Crush him to death.

    As soon as his feet moved, Gao Huan's shoulder blades flapped like wings, and he flew towards Lin Yang.  Gao Huan's flying figure was light and agile, and his figure kept adjusting in the air, making it impossible to grasp the direction he was heading.

    Lin Yang winked at several of his masters, and the group of men immediately dispersed.  The other demon kings also retreated.

    When level 10 experts fight against each other, the explosive power is too strong.  It's easy to get hurt if you're too close.

    Lin Yang stared at Gao Huan's figure with a solemn look in his eyes.  "Nine Transformations of Sky Eagle!"

    Not far away was Ying Fei, the Demon King of the Eagle Clan, whose face changed drastically. Gao Huan was performing the Nine Transformations of the Eagle Clan's secret skill.  However, there are differences in subtleties.  But these changes seem to have pushed the Sky Eagle Nine changes to a higher level.  This makes him, the Demon King of the Eagle Clan, feel ashamed.

    Ying Fei also felt hot in his heart, it would be great if he could catch Gao Huan.  But this idea only took a second thought before Ying Fei suppressed it.  It is possible to kill a level 10 strong person, but to capture a level 10 strong person is like a dream.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s exquisite Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle, even if several tenth-level experts were to attack him, they might not be able to keep him.

    Ying Fei saw this, and of course others also saw it.  Many people took out their bows and arrows, they did not want to let such a dangerous madman go.

    Gao Huan completely ignored the strong men around Lin Yang, and his erratic figure kept accelerating.  Power erupted from the body, and the vibrating air blurred into a ball.  Before the sound of the air being compressed and shattering could be heard, it could only turn into a cone-shaped white air behind Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's figure disappeared, and he rushed to Lin Yang at a speed that exceeded the limit of human vision.

    Lin Yang looked calm, and the long stick in his hand rotated above his head for several weeks before suddenly stabbing Gao Huan.  The black-gold black-gold stick nearly ten feet long weighs three thousand kilograms.  It is also the heaviest weapon among the strong men of the demon clan.

    Once the rotation is open, it is really cracking and there is no power.  Lin Yang calmly gathered his momentum before Gao Huan arrived, and the tip of the stick he pointed out was spinning at a very fast speed.  When Gao Huan reached his eyebrows, he suddenly folded again.  Go straight to Gao Huan's throat.

    Gao Huan did not use the Huangji Tianlong Sword, but it was an extremely valuable experience to fight against the strongest man in the demon world.  Gao Huan also benefited a lot from the battle to kill Lei Zhen and Lei Yu.  Only through the tempering of these strongest people.  Only Gao Huan can make continuous progress in martial arts.

    With his left hand blocking and his right palm grasping, Gao Huan sealed the long stick outside.  The terrifying power on the long stick still made Gao Huan's arms sore.  The Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragon Divine Patterns on the chest were stimulated by this and started to operate spontaneously.

    The power of Shijue Tianlong is the power of Shijue, which makes the power of each part of Gao Huan's body contract more condensed, and the muscles and bones naturally shake.  Dissolve the power on the long stick.

    Even so, Gao Huan had to move back to avoid Lin Yang's follow-up attack.  Gao Huan took more than ten steps back, and the hard stone platform was broken into countless pieces by Gao Huan's step.

    Lin Yang succeeded with one stick and felt more confident.  Gao Huan was strong enough to stand alongside him, but it was impossible to overpower him.

    The long stick rolled and swept like a raging poisonous dragon.  Gao Huan used his fists and palms to fight.  When the two strongest level 10 experts took action, the hard stone platform was like a bubble.  They broke and exploded one after another.  In the blink of an eye, everything within a hundred feet radius turned to dust.

    ?Compared to the great masters of the human world, the power of a level ten strongman is more concentrated and stable.  There won't be much power dissipated either.  In terms of destructive power, a strong man at level 10 is far inferior to the great master of the human world.

    But the great master of the human world controls too much vitality, and there will be too much unnecessary consumption during the fight.  If a level 10 strong man were to fight against a grand master, he would definitely be beaten to a somewhat embarrassing state, but he would not lose.  Most of the Grand Master's spells and sword energy cannot break through the powerful body of a tenth-level expert.

    Only close combat can most effectively kill a level 10 expert.  But in close combat, the Grand Master may not be able to take advantage too much.

    But in general, the superb use of vitality by the strong in the human world is a huge advantage.  At this point, even a tenth-level strongman cannot catch up even if he tries to flatter him.

    Lin Yang¡¯s stick skills are superb.  The strength of the physical body is mature and perfect, with no flaws.  Moreover, his divine patterns are amazing, his power is endless, and he never seems to get tired.  This level of cultivation is already the pinnacle of this world.  Gao Huan's techniques were more varied and complex, but with the same power, he could only gain the upper hand.  It is very difficult to kill Lin Yang.

    During the process of taking action, Gao Huan and Lin Yang compared the differences between the strong men in the human world and the strong men in the demon world, and gained a deeper and more direct understanding of the power they had obtained.

    Lin Yang also became more and more frightened as he fought. His mad stick was gradually suppressed.  Lin Yang had never seen or heard of the enemy's various exquisite tactics.  This man's martial arts skills are simply unbelievable.  Lin Yang also has?Repenting that I had put too much pressure on myself, I let out a long whistle and sent out a secret signal.

    With a twist of the long stick in his hand, the violent wind of the stick swept in all directions, and all the dust, smoke and gravel were swept away.  Lin Yang's Mad God Club danced out thousands of sticks, and when it was in front of Gao Huan, the thousands of sticks turned into one stick and slammed into Gao Huan's head.

    The stick wind was like a barrier, suppressing Gao Huan until he could not avoid it, so he could only take Lin Yang's move head-on.  Use a long stick to stir up the void and force it to form a field to trap Gao Huan.  Lin Yang tried his best with this move. If Gao Huan blocked it, he would lose.

    But there were strong men from the Lin tribe around Lin Yang. Seeing Gao Huan being trapped, eight strong men from the Lin tribe who had unleashed their full potential swung their swords around him at the same time.  Eight rays of cold electric light shot out, staggering towards Gao Huan.

    Since Gao Huan had to face Lin Yang's blow with all his strength, it was impossible to have any spare strength to block the siege of eight people.  Even if eight people couldn't kill him, they could still severely injure him.  The demon king next to him also saw this and thought: This guy is dead.  ¡ª¡ª< >-First update At this moment, a snow-colored sword light shone in the sky, leaving a cold and sad halo in the sky.

    The eight cold lightnings dissipated immediately, and the eight sword-wielding swordsmen cut them off at the same time.  For a moment, liver and intestines flew around, and flesh and blood danced.

    Lin Yang also tilted his head, and his whole body suddenly split into four pieces.

    Immediately, everyone who saw this scene was shocked and speechless.

    (Asking for monthly votes~~~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??

 Text Chapter 29 Surrender without a fight

    Two of the three rounds of Biyang have fallen, leaving only the last round of Biyang emitting its final brilliance, and the world is already dark.

    Under the stands, which collapsed into a pit, there was even more depth.  Gao Huan was dressed in black armor and almost disappeared into the shadows.  But the snow-colored long knife in his hand shone with a chilling cold light.

    Lin Yang is known as the King of Tongtian Stick.  One of the strongest among the ten demon kings, and one of the strongest in the demon world.

    Reaching Lin Yang's level, his body has been tempered many times and is almost indestructible.  Even a strong person of the same level is difficult to hurt.  When Lin Yang took action in person, no one expected that he would lose, let alone that he would die.

    The Nine-Yang Killing Formation is specially designed for tenth-level powerhouses, and is hosted by Lin Yang Bureau. It is enough to kill any powerhouse.  Even Feng Tian, ??who is known as the strongest man, would never dare to take risks.

    When Lin Yang launched the Nine Yang Killing Formation, he and eight of his subordinates died on the spot.

    The cold and cruel sword shocked everyone.

    All the civilians in the Demon General Platform have already evacuated.  Those who remain are the elite first-class masters.  It was precisely because of this that they understood how terrifying this knife was.

    There are more than a thousand masters in the huge grandstand.  But these masters stood there like stone and wood sculptures, stupidly looking at Lin Yang's body that was cut into four pieces.  No one spoke, no one even breathed.

    The unparalleled sword not only killed Lin Yang, but also cut off everyone's spirit and soul.

    Even Feng Tian, ??who had always looked calm, changed his face. He was silent for a while and then whispered: "Terrible."

    Hu Lie also lowered his voice and said, "What should I do?"

    Feng Tian smiled bitterly and said: "I am no match. The best way is to surrender immediately."

    Hu Lie said reluctantly: "I have millions of men under my command, how could I just surrender like that? I don't believe he can kill so many of us by himself!"

    Sighing, Feng Tian added: "The next way is for us to besiege him together. There are seven tenth-level experts here. If we all work together, we may not have no chance." When Feng Tian said this, he did not have any confidence.

    It is possible to besiege Gao Huan, but it is impossible to work together.  Which level 10 strong person is not extremely smart, how can he be willing to sacrifice himself to help others.  With only the magic sword in that man's hand, it would be impossible to contain him without the sacrifice of two or three people.  Can't contain that knife.  Any siege is a joke.

    Feng Tian¡¯s martial arts was the strongest, and he observed more about the battle just now.  With the last strike, Gao Huan's explosive power exceeded the peak of a tenth-level expert.  And judging from Gao Huanxing's spare strength, this is by no means the final outburst.

    Look at the battle between Lin Yang and Gao Huan.  There is almost no difference in power between the two, except that Gao Huan is faster and his changes are more subtle.  Only in this way can Lin Yang be suppressed with bare hands.  But this kind of suppression only gave the upper hand, and was far from being called a victory.  It can be seen from this that Gao Huan's own strength is still at the peak of level ten.

    Therefore, it should be the power of the Emperor Tianlong Sword that makes it so powerful that it is incomparable.  Legend has it that the Huangji Tianlong Sword can give people powerful power.  Take a look today.  Sure enough, it is not a false rumor.

    To deal with Gao Huan, you must first deal with the magic sword in his hand.  Unfortunately, this is just a bunch of rabble.  It is simply impossible for someone to sacrifice to create opportunities for others.

    Having said that, Feng Tian himself would never sacrifice for others.  In that case, what's the point of winning.

    "The worst way is to split up quickly and run away. Then run as far as you can. As long as you are not greedy for the position of the Demon King, he will not be able to find you even if he has the ability to reach the sky." Feng Tian said.  But he also knew it was all in vain.  Who can become the Demon King and give up everything?

    Hu Lie hesitated and said, "Brother Feng, our two tribes are joining forces. Are we still afraid of him?"

    Feng Tian let out a long sigh.  "Let's discuss this later when we can get away."

    At this time, the other demon kings also began to discuss.  These people don't have Fengtian's vision. Although they are afraid of Gao Huan, they are not completely desperate yet.  Gao Huan's ferocity also made them quickly abandon their previous prejudices and reach a verbal alliance in a short time.

    Gao Huan floated up from the pit and stood on a boulder rising from the sky. His eyes looked around and finally landed on Feng Tian, ??"Have you thought about it?"

    Although Feng Tian has always been chic.  Gao Huan's gaze was so overwhelming that he could hardly breathe.  Ever since he became a level 10 powerhouse, Feng Tian had never been under such great pressure.

    It is of course easy to say a few heroic words.  But at this time, any wrong words will be fatal.  It's not that the strong are not afraid of death.  On the contrary, the stronger the person, the more he cherishes his life.

    There is only one life in this world. If you die, you will be gone forever.Make dust.  For a strong man who has enjoyed everything in the world, life is the most precious thing that cannot be lost.

    Feng Tian¡¯s eyes wandered.  Hu Lie's face was full of expectations, as were most of the other demon kings.  These people all hope that Fengtian will stand up and resist.  This way they can follow suit.

    Thinking of the three countermeasures he just mentioned, Feng Tian couldn't help but smile bitterly.  These are easy to say, but too difficult to do.

    Fengtian is also a decisive person. He immediately bent down and saluted: "I am willing to surrender."

    The other demon kings all looked shocked, Xiong Zheng, Ying Fei and others even showed disdain and disdain.  The most powerful man recognized in the demon world actually surrendered without a fight.  This was beyond their expectations.  What's even more troublesome is that Feng Tian was supposed to be at the front, but he retreated.  While everyone was surprised, they also felt disappointed and even hated.

    In their hearts, they could not accept Feng Tian surrendering like this.

    Hu Lie also had a face full of surprise. He wanted to say something but didn't know what to say.  Feng Tian apologized to Hu Lie: "I'm sorry, brother. I have to take responsibility for myself and the tribe."

    "Scum!"

    "Shameless"

    "Traitor!"

    "Cowardly coward!"

    Many demon kings criticized and insulted him one after another.  Even the demon king's subordinates also started shouting and cursing.

    This kind of insult also made some of the strong men of the Wind Clan around Fengtian feel angry and ashamed. They all looked excited, but they could not refute.  They also didn't understand why Feng Tian surrendered so quickly.

    Fengtian ignored those demon kings and knelt down to Gao Huan and knelt down and said: "My subordinate Fengtian is willing to be loyal to the leader of Taiyi forever. If anyone betrays him, the entire clan will be exterminated."

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile and praised: "You did a good job." Feng Tian could surrender so happily, which greatly exceeded his expectations.  Gao Huan is not afraid of killing, but he is afraid of trouble.  Regardless of whether Fengtian's return is true or false, this is a good start and can save a lot of trouble.

    Fengtian actually knelt down and swore allegiance. This step made all the demon kings speechless.  Feng Tian has done such a shameless thing, why are he still afraid of being scolded by them?  At this time, many demon kings had no intention of cursing. What should they do next?

    Xiong Zhenghong said loudly: "We still have so many people, we must not surrender. Let's fight him to the death."

    Ying Fei also agreed: "Fight with him. One person wants to dominate the world, just like a dream! A good tiger can't defeat a pack of wolves, what are we afraid of!"

    Gao Huan also paid attention to what these people were clamoring for, and said coldly: "This is the last chance. I will check the ten more numbers, and anyone who refuses to surrender will be killed without mercy."

    Hu Lie, who was next to Feng Tian, ??showed a dilemma. Surrender or fight, this was a dilemma.  Feng Tian stood up and said to Hu Lie: "Brother, listen to me, you can't fight him."

    "Five, four, three, two, one." Gao Huan put down his counting hand, shook his head slightly, looked at Xiong Zheng and the Demon King with some pity and said, "You are not smart to do this."

    Gao Huan held the long knife and walked towards the demon kings.

    Xiong Zheng and other demon kings ordered in unison: "Do it."

    The guards following the Demon King are all elite masters, including many crossbowmen and archers.  Together, the demon king's troops amounted to more than 200 crossbowmen.

    The strong bows and crossbows were launched together, and hundreds of arrows formed a shower of arrows, pouring towards Gao Huan.  The distance is only about two hundred steps, which is the distance where the crossbow is most powerful.  And these crossbowmen also formed a group of attacks in an orderly manner, and they were by no means random shots.

    Although the bow and arrow were fast and dense, in Gao Huan's eyes they were full of gaps.  Lotus flowers grow under your feet, and people walk through the rain of arrows.  Gao Huan was not traveling particularly fast, and almost everyone could see him.  Gao Huan just kept making subtle adjustments with his body. As a result, the seemingly dense rain of arrows became a joke.

    Before Gao Huan could rush to the crossbowmen, a group of masters armed with spears rushed out.  These masters attacked from all sides, and their spears were densely packed like a forest, blocking all directions.

    These people are all at least level seven masters.  Dozens of people gathered around, each displaying their proud marksmanship.  Urgent but not chaotic.  Behind them, dozens of spears penetrated through the gaps around their bodies.  The densely packed spears left no space for Gao Huan.

    The cold sword light shines like a ring again.  Dozens of masters surrounding Gao Huan were cut into two pieces at the same time.  Dozens of broken bodies were neatly placed around Gao Huan, like a blooming flower.

    Xiong Zheng shouted: "Let's do it together and kill this devil quickly, otherwise everyone will die."

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan's figure flashed and was already in front of Xiong Zheng.  Although Xiong Zheng was frightened, he still struck with the giant ax in his hand.  Next to Xiong Zheng is a few peopleThe Demon King also took action.

    Ying Fei¡¯s Sky Eagle Claws, Ma Changkong¡¯s Pegasus Legs, Huofeng¡¯s Mountain Breaking Hammer, and four demon kings besieged him from all directions.  They are all level 10 strong men, and they don't believe that anyone can really stop their siege.

    "It's a pity that they really thought wrong this time.  Gao Huan, who was holding the Emperor Tianlong Sword in his hand, was beyond their comprehension.

    Gao Huan's shoulders swayed slightly, as if he was about to advance and then retreat.  It was difficult for the four demon kings to make an immediate judgment, and their subordinates all hesitated slightly.

    Just because of this hesitation, Gao Huan accelerated in an instant, and the man rushed in front of Xiong Zheng's giant axe, and struck out with a palm. Xiong Zheng raised his fist to meet him, but was unable to withstand Gao Huan's palm. His arm broke like a straw stick, Xiong Zheng was full.  He was sweating profusely as he watched Gao Huan slap him down, but he couldn't avoid it.

    "Bang", Xiong Zheng's head and upper body were blown up by Gao Huan's palm, leaving only two legs intact.

    It only took one move to kill Xiong Zheng, but Gao Huan's casualness was like swatting a small bug to death.

    (There is another chapter, it will be a little later, everyone will read it tomorrow~~~~~Continue to ask for monthly votes~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 A river of blood

    It was only then that the hearts of Ying Fei, Huo Feng, Ma Changkong and other demon kings were really cold.

    Lin Yang¡¯s death was a bit far away from them.  Although Lin Yang's cultivation level is high, he is still just a person.  Many demon kings did not believe that Gao Huan could really withstand their siege.

    But after fighting Gao Huan in person, everyone discovered that Gao Huan was so powerful that it was disappointing.

    With the speed of the eagle flying, the fierceness of the fire peak, the cleverness of Ma Changkong, and the generosity of Xiong Zheng, the four demon kings have never cooperated before.  But when martial arts reached their level, all kinds of moves would naturally work together seamlessly.

    Under the siege of four people, Gao Huan was like a ghost and phantom, killing Xiong Zheng with one move at a level that was completely beyond the limits of his strength.  And it was killed with one strike.  Xiong Zheng exploded like an egg hit by a hammer.

    You must know that the strength of a tenth-level expert comes from the physical body.  Every hair on the body of a tenth-level strong man contains terrifying power.  The body is extremely tough.  Only the top level magic weapons can harm a level 10 expert.  It is impossible to kill a tenth level strong man with fists and palms.

    Gao Huan¡¯s palm really broke the fighting spirit of the three of them.  Ying Fei wanted to retreat, Huo Feng wanted to fight for his life, and Ma Changkong hesitated.  Three people, three ideas.  But at this time, there was no time to discuss.

    The three people exchanged glances with each other. Huo Feng saw the hesitation and cowardice of the other two people and hurriedly said: "No."

    Before Huofeng could finish a word, Gao Huan was already in front of him.  Huofeng didn't dare to speak, and the mountain-breaking hammer blasted out.  The already heavy mountain-breaking hammer was launched with all its strength and fell with a roar of thunder.

    ¡°If the impact is solid this time, half of the stands will be destroyed.  The full-strength attack of a tenth-level strongman is definitely the most terrifying power in the world.  In particular, Huofeng is taking a powerful and heavy path.  In terms of pure strength, no one among the tenth level experts can match him.

    Huo Feng was also the bravest. Knowing that he had no way out, he simply let go of everything and fought with all his might.  The mind is focused and the fighting spirit is high.  The divine patterns all over his body are running, and all the power from all directions breaks out.  It wasn't until this moment that Huo Feng bloomed with the brilliance that a tenth-level powerhouse should have.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but secretly shouted "Hello".  At the moment, he didn't avoid or retreat, and he lowered his waist slightly.  He punched the sharp cone of the Mountain Breaker.

    The front and back of the mountain-breaking hammer are extremely domineering weapons.  And when Huofeng used it, it was the most powerful move in the world.  Even the top master Feng Tian must avoid his sharp edge.  I saw Gao Huan using his fist to catch the mountain hammer.  Many demon kings were shocked again

    "Boom" There was a muffled sound, and the mountain hammer flew back uncontrollably. Huofeng felt his arms were numb, and the muscles and bones all over his body seemed to have been crushed by the infinite force.  His feet became weak and he took a few steps back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably.

    Gao Huan took the blow forcefully, and his feet couldn't help but sink. A few inches after his feet hit the ground, his right fist also felt numb.  In this attack, Gao Huan also relied on the power of the Huangji Tianlong Sword to stand so steadily and calmly.  If he had used his own strength to pick it up, at least half of his body would have been buried in the ground.  The right hand may also be broken.

    But with the Huangji Tianlong Sword, the extremely powerful power can be adjusted spontaneously.  Every pore in his body was dissipating the force, allowing Gao Huan to easily catch the blow.

    Gao Huan also discovered a problem. The Huangji Tianlong Sword did not really enhance his absolute power.  Instead, it allowed him to take his strength to another level.  To put it simply, the resonance between the Huangji Tianlong Sword and the Ten Jue Tianlong Divine Patterns improved the efficiency of Gao Huan's use of power.  It is this difference that makes Gao Huan invincible.

    Seeing that Gao Huan's offensive was frustrated, Ma Changkong and Ying Fei also gained courage.  The two men took advantage of the situation and attacked forcefully.  Ying Fei was originally the fastest, but he waited for Ma Changkong's Tianma legs to kick out before he turned behind Gao Huan, and Tian Ying's claws went straight to the back of Gao Huan's neck.

    Seeing that he was about to scratch Gao Huan's neck, Gao Huan's figure disappeared.  Ying Fei immediately knew something was wrong and hurriedly turned over and grabbed it.  His grasp met Gao Huan's eagle claws.

    Ying Fei knew that he was no match for Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan couldn't avoid Gao Huan's grasp.  The two claws intertwined, and Ying Fei's five fingers were immediately scratched to pieces.  Gao Huan's Sky Eagle split the sky and caught Ying Fei's head.

    The flying eagle¡¯s head was shattered into pieces and he died on the spot.

    Ma Changkong¡¯s long face was already as green as ink, and when he raised the Pegasus legs and changed them continuously, the whole person really flew out like a Pegasus in the sky.  Ma Changkong was in no mood to pay attention to others, and he didn't even have time to pay attention to his men.  Gao Huan killed two demon kings in a row.  It completely broke his courage.  All he wants now is to run as far as he can.

    Ma Changkong flew higher and higher, and was about to leave the Demon General Platform.  I felt the strong wind behind me, and felt a chill in my heart, but I didn't dare to respond.  He turned around quickly and kicked out one hundred and eight legs in a row.

    "Whoops"

    The sound of the Pegasus leg knife and its continuous slashes were superimposed together and turned into a long, sharp roar.  youthThe shadow of his legs transformed into one piece, kicking, hooking, pumping or splitting, and all the changes in leg techniques were displayed in this move.

    Gao Huan's eyes lit up, the changes in Tianma's leg knife were indeed beyond his expectation.  Each of Ma Xingkong's legs was tied with six sharp blades.  The Pegasus Leg Knife not only has legs as strong as knives, but also has real knives on its legs.  Gao Huan faced each other with his legs and kicked hundreds of them.

    During this period, Gao Huan was hit by Ma Xingkong at least dozens of times.  Some of them Gao Huan couldn't avoid, and some of them were kicked by Gao Huan on purpose so that he could learn from the change in strength in his legs.

    Judging from the scene, Ma Xingkong actually had the upper hand.  But Ma Xingkong was not happy. Gao Huan was obviously trying to imitate his kicking skills.  If Gao Huan had used his fist or knife, he would have died long ago.

    "Wait a minute, I'm willing to surrender." Ma Xingkong strode to the sun like a horse, spinning rapidly and flying dozens of feet high while begging for mercy.

    "It's too late." Gao Huan's cold voice sounded in Ma Xingkong's ears.  Ma Xingkong was startled. The Pegasus' leg knife came out again, but he saw Gao Huan also shot his leg at the same time. The move was exactly the same as his, including the various changes in force.  And the flying effect of Tianma's leg knife is a symbol of transcendent spiritual transformation, even more pure than him.

    "Ah" Ma Xingkong screamed, watching Gao Huan's leg knife kicking him in the crotch from bottom to top.

    Ma Xingkong's whole body seemed to have been cut in half by a knife, and suddenly split into two pieces from the middle.  The vitality of a tenth-level strong man is tyrannical, and he is still immortal in this situation.

    Gao Huan kicked Ma Xingkong nine times in a row, completely blasting Ma Xingkong to pieces and ending Ma Xingkong's tremendous pain.

    Once Ma Xingkong died, the demon king below became even more chaotic.  Just now, Ma Xingkong was clearly about to surrender, but Gao Huan actually killed him mercilessly.  This kind of cruelty can no longer be expressed in words.  In comparison, Gao Huan's superb talent in martial arts, which he could master instantly, was nothing.

    Gao Huan's determination also cut off the escape route for the demon kings.  If you can't surrender, you can only fight to the death or escape.  Many demon kings had pale faces, regretting that they had not been able to understand current affairs like Feng Tian.

    Everyone looked at Feng Tian who was standing there leisurely, and they were all jealous and angry.  If Feng Tian didn't surrender, it might be a different situation if he, the strongest man, took action.  But it was too late to say anything at this time.

    So far, Gao Huan has killed four demon kings: Lin Yang, Xiong Zheng, Ying Fei, and Ma Xingkong.  Feng Tian, ??the strongest man, surrendered on his own initiative.  Now there are only four demon kings left: Huofeng, Niuben, Hulie, and Tiehong.

    ???????? Tie Hong is not a level 10 powerhouse, and his status is also the lowest.  Seeing something bad, Tie Hong had already taken the road and ran away.  Te Hong's escape also made Niu Ben lose his fighting spirit.  He led his men and fled in other directions.

    Hu Lie was still hesitating, Feng Tian shook his head and advised: "Let's go quickly, this person is right. There is still a way to survive if you go far away incognito."

    It was only now that Hu Lie regretted that he had not surrendered with Feng Tian.  With a long sigh, he turned around and galloped away with his men.

    It wasn¡¯t that Huo Feng didn¡¯t want to leave, but that his whole body was sore from the shock of Gao Huan¡¯s punch. By the time he recovered, Gao Huan had already kicked Ma Xingkong to death and landed in front of him.

    Huo Feng knew that he was bound to die, but he relaxed his mind and cursed: "I am the eighteenth generation of your ancestors" "It's a bit bloody." Gao Huan did not get angry, but praised him.  "If you can survive three punches from me, I will spare your life."

    "I don't need you to sell it well, go to hell!" While wielding the mountain hammer, he attacked fiercely.  While wielding the mountain hammer, he attacked fiercely.

    "Bang, bang, bang"

    After Huofeng's mountain-breaking hammer and Gao Huan's fists fought hard three times, he stood there motionless, his face was black and blue, seven holes were bleeding, and the scattered energy and blood overflowed from the pores.  After three hard punches, Huofeng's muscles, bones, organs, and head were shattered by Wuyou's divine power. Although the person was still standing, he was dead and could no longer die.

    Fengtian looked at it from a distance, with unspeakable emotion in his heart.  The ten most powerful demon kings were wiped out by one man.  It is conceivable that there will no longer be any titles for the top ten demon kings in the future.

    Starting from today, it is the era called Taiyi Leader!

    Gao Huan walked to Feng Tian and sighed: "It's a pity that there are too few people as smart as you."

    Feng Tian¡¯s appearance is timeless and graceful.  He has the demeanor of a master in the human world.  Gao Huan was still very satisfied with this subordinate.

    "Thank you for the compliment, Master." Feng Tian bowed respectfully.  There were many strong men from the Feng Clan behind Feng Tian, ??and they all had ugly expressions when they saw Feng Tian's groveling and flattering look.  They also knew that if Fengtian hadn't made a sudden decision, they would all have turned into corpses at this time.

    Gao Huan said: "This Huofeng is a man, so bury him properly. The corpses of the others are hung outside the city as a warning."

    &nbsp;Fengtian responded respectfully again.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "Sir, the leader, those demon kings who escaped have been scared out of their wits. The leader only needs a piece of writing to make them surrender."

    Gao Huan looked at the dust and smoke flying outside the city and chuckled: "Surrender, how can that be done? Revolution and destiny are about blood flowing into rivers. Only in this way can we cleanse away those decadent and old forces. Only in this way can everyone wake up and wake up."  Remember, this is a new era!¡±

    (In the middle of the night, the author is begging for monthly tickets~~~~~~ Guys, do you still have monthly tickets~) (To be continued) rq

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Ambiguity

    "Huhu"

    At dusk, the sky was gloomy, and the wind blowing in the face blew up waves of sand and dust, making the world a little more gloomy and desolate.

    Two thousand armored cavalry formed a raging torrent and headed into the distance at full speed.  Hu Lie was in the middle of the cavalry. He didn't even wave the flag. His face was gloomy and a little panicked. He looked back from time to time to look at the Biyang City that was faintly visible behind him.  .

    The armored cavalry is the most elite cavalry under Hu Lie.  The tall armored beast looks very similar to the wind chasing beast, but it is stronger and stronger.  There is also a thick layer of scales on the surface of the body that is difficult to penetrate.  The armored beast has a manic temper and is difficult to tame.

    The strong armored beast itself has strong endurance and explosive power.  Therefore, the armored cavalry are all heavy armored cavalry.  These heavy armored cavalry usually do not disarm, but the powerful flesh of the Tiger Clan Chapter 31

    The ambiguous body is enough to bear the heavy armor on his body.

    The armored beast is paired with a heavy-armored knight, making the armored cavalry the most famous heavy-armored cavalry among the demon clan.  When this cavalry began to charge, it was invincible.  This is also the Tiger Clan's strongest force to intimidate other heroes.

    Only the Tiger Clan can tame the manic armored beasts, and raising the armored beasts is even more expensive. The entire Tiger Clan only has five thousand armored cavalry.

    After Hu Lie took a group of his masters to join the armored cavalry, they immediately returned and set off.  Even tents, luggage and other items were all abandoned.  Many cavalrymen knew what happened, but they were so panicked and embarrassed that the whole army felt uneasy.

    "Your Majesty, he will not catch up. We have two thousand heavy cavalry. Even if he does come, we can still stop him." Tiger Claw said.  Hu Zhao was Hu Lie's confidant, and he had just witnessed Gao Huan's horror at the Demon General Stage.  Tiger Claw also felt weak and didn't have much confidence.

    With the strength and speed of a tenth-level warrior, two thousand armored cavalrymen pose almost no threat.  The number of armored cavalry is only meaningful if it is restrained by strong men of the same level.

    Knowing how terrifying Gao Huan is, Hu Zhao doesn¡¯t think Hu Lie would have the guts to take action against Gao Huan.

    Before Tiger Claw finished speaking, he heard a sharp roar from the sky, and a black shadow had already appeared Chapter 31

    Ambiguous fell at the front of the large team.  I saw that terrifying black armor blocking the front.  Hu Lie's dark face turned pale.

    At this moment, Hu Lie remembered Feng Tian¡¯s words.  "Leave alone, hide your name, and go to the end of the world. This is the only way to survive." But he is the demon king of the tiger clan, powerful, wealthy, wife and children, how could he just abandon them all.

    "The whole army stops." Hu Lie ordered in a loud voice.

    The galloping armored cavalry took another hundred steps and slowly stopped.  The knight at the front was only a hundred steps away from Gao Huan.

    Hu Lie did not dare to show his head, so he hid in the army and shouted: "Master Taiyi. Why kill them all. Hu is willing to surrender."

    Gao Huan said indifferently: "It's too late."

    The glimmer of illusion Hu Lie held in his heart was completely shattered, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes: "Either you die, or I die. Sons, kill me!"

    Hu Lie pointed his sword and gave the order to attack.  This group of armored cavalrymen had never seen Gao Huan's strength, so they rushed towards Gao Huan without hesitation.  A distance of a hundred steps is enough for the armored beast to charge up to speed.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t talk much either.  He pulled out the Huangji Tianlong Sword and rushed towards the armored cavalry.

    Two thousand armored cavalry troops charged together, and the ground was shaken by the roar.  The dust was flying in the wind, and the advancing armored cavalry were like a torrent of steel, rushing towards Gao Huan with an extremely fiery and ferocious aura.

    In front of the massive armored cavalry, Gao Huan stood with a sword like an ant blocking the torrent.

    The cavalry at the front are also approaching Gao Huan. The two-foot long spears in their hands have been raised, and the next moment they will stab him with the galloping power of the armored beast.  With the help of the armored beast's speed and strength, even the eighth and ninth level experts can penetrate it.

    Gao Huan could even feel the long hot breath coming from the nostrils of the armored beast. The fishy smell of the monster also made Gao Huan slightly uncomfortable.  He also immediately stopped breathing from the outside.  The Huangji Tianlong Sword slashed suddenly, and a cold and sad sword light shone out in the night.

    That perfect cold aura is deeply imprinted in everyone's eyes.

    The knife passed.  Guns were broken, armor was cracked, and people were shattered.  In front of Gao Huan were more than ten knights, which were broken into pieces under this perfect sword ring.  Whether it is an armored beast or a warrior's heavy armor, it is no different than tissue paper under the Emperor Tianlong Sword.  The powerful cavalry left only screams and flying flesh and blood.

    Before the first gleam of cold sword light was extinguished, halos of light poured out one after another.  The everlasting cold halo shines brilliantly in the night.

    In the gorgeous rotating halo.  The vivid and powerful lives disappeared quickly.  In just a dozen breaths, Gao Huan was alreadyThe Chinese army has been killed.  Behind him, a long passage of flesh and blood was left.

    The strong smell of blood filled the air in the night.  In just a short period of contact, at least five hundred cavalrymen had died tragically under Gao Huan's sword.

    Gao Huan killed so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to scare people.  When Gao Huan stopped in front of Hu Lie, many cavalrymen woke up.  No one dared to take action against Gao Huan.  All the cavalrymen tried their best to stay away from Gao Huan, and everyone's eyes were full of horror and fear.

    Hu Lie was frightened and unwilling, "I have surrendered, what do you want? What else do you want?" Hu Lie shouted wildly, and rushed towards Gao Huan with a knife from his horse.

    The beautiful sword light flashed continuously, and the tiger man was cut into dozens of pieces while he was still in the air.

    "Go back and tell your new demon king to come to Biyang City to meet me within thirty days, otherwise I will go to Kuanghu City and kill all of your tiger clan." After Gao Huan left a word, he drifted away.

    No one of the powerful tiger clan members present dared to move, and no one even dared to look at Gao Huan.  It wasn't until Gao Huan left that these people breathed a sigh of relief.  Gao Huan puts too much pressure on them.

    After a brief discussion, some people were left to clean the battlefield, and the senior officials rushed to Mad Tiger City with their respective guards.  They dared not delay at all.  After this battle, they had no doubt that Gao Huan would do what he said.  It's a matter of life and death for the entire clan, so there can be no hesitation.

    When Gao Huan returned to the Demon Palace, Long Xuan and Long Yin were waiting for him in the Demon Palace.

    The bloody Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace was completely cleaned up at some point.  There was absolutely no suggestion that a massacre had occurred here.  Gao Huan was a little surprised.  But when you consider that this is the body of a dragon turtle, these are not so strange.

    Seeing Gao Huan come in, Long Yin had a complicated expression, with a mixture of resentment and joy in his bright eyes, but he said nothing.  Although Long Yin didn't go out, he knew what Gao Huan had done today.  Long Yin never imagined that Gao Huan could do these things.

    On this day, I don¡¯t know how many people were killed by Gao Huan.  Thinking of this, Long Yin felt a little scared.  On the other hand, Long Yin admired Gao Huan even more.

    It has always been her dream to eradicate the ten demon kings.  This dream has come true today.  The demon clan's worship of the strong has penetrated deep into their bones.  Although Gao Huan was cold and bloodthirsty, his incomparable power still broke Long Yin's heart.  Originally, Long Yin had a strange feeling for Gao Huan. After this incident, that strange feeling turned into a stronger desire.

    Seeing Gao Huan's return, Long Xuan couldn't help but show a bit of joy on his face: "Master Cult Leader, Feng Tian and Lei Feng have both been here before and want to see you. Look"

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "Tell Feng Tian and Lei Feng to gather all the scattered forces of all tribes into the main body. Including the defending army in Biyang City. Tomorrow you summon all the princes and ministers in the dynasty. I have something to say.  If there¡¯s nothing else to do, you can go down.¡±

    After Long Xuan saluted, he carefully exited the Demon Temple.  After leaving the main hall, Long Xuancai couldn't help but look ecstatic.  Unexpectedly, never expected that this Megatron and Taiyi Cult Master would actually eradicate all the ten demon kings in one fell swoop.

    "I will unify the world, and you will be responsible for governing the world." Thinking of what Gao Huan said, Long Xuan was even more ecstatic.  Long Xuan didn't know what Gao Huan was after, but it was obvious that Gao Huan didn't care about power.

    Even though he is at the feet of Gao Huan, he can still stand above hundreds of millions of people.  Compared to his puppet emperor, Long Xuan is very satisfied with the current situation.

    In the hall on the first floor of the Demon Palace, Long Xuan saw Feng Tian and Lei Feng.  Feng Tian sat on a chair nearby, looking very relaxed.  Lei Feng stood tensely in a corner. Seeing Long Xuan coming down, he hurriedly went up to meet him.  "What did the leader say?"

    Lei Feng and Lei Gang were stationed outside the city, but they couldn't help but have other thoughts in their minds.  But Gao Huan killed almost all the other demon kings with his backhand.  Afterwards, he chased them out of the city and killed the three demon kings who had escaped.

    Among them, Niu Ben¡¯s mad bull army was destroyed not far from them.  Most of the four thousand elites were killed by Gao Huan.  Almost all the strong men, including Niu Ben, were killed.

    The massacre so close at hand almost frightened Lei Gang and Lei Feng to the point of peeing.  Both of them were secretly lucky.  Had they not been obedient, they would have been the ones massacred.  And that cold sword light and black-armored figure were completely imprinted into their hearts, becoming an indelible and eternal shadow.

    After Gao Huan¡¯s massacre, Lei Feng couldn¡¯t wait to run to the Demon Palace to report.

    After Long Xuan repeated it to Gao Huan, he smiled and said: "The leader has kept his promise. There is no need for you two to worry. As long as you obey the order, nothing will happen."

    Fengtian stood up and saluted casually: "Then please take more care of your Majesty from now on."

    Long Xuan hurriedly returned the gift.  Feng Tian is different from Lei Feng, Long Xuan will never dare to neglectslow.  In fact, he really wanted Gao Huan to kill Feng Tian too.  The most powerful man in the demon clan actually chose to surrender immediately.  This vision, wisdom, and determination all made Long Xuan secretly frightened.

    With the newly reorganized power center, Feng Tian¡¯s strength will not be lost at all, but he can take the opportunity to expand his power.  It is definitely the biggest threat to Long Xuan.  Unfortunately, Long Xuan couldn't change Gao Huan's mind.

    In the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, Gao Huan and Long Yin were speechless.  But Long Yin's soft gaze made this silence a little more ambiguous.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~ Dear friends, please support me~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32: Arbitrary

    sc

    ipt""s

    c="http:.

    ?placeid=3274"

    "boom¡­¡­"

    With a muffled sound, the door of the Demon Emperor's Palace was tightly closed by Long Yin.

    Gao Huan was a little strange, not knowing what Long Yin was going to do.

    Long Yin looked at Gao Huan, with a bit of expectation in his bright eyes, "Do you like me" Long Yin lowered his head slightly, but then raised his head and looked directly at Gao Huan.  There was a bit of blush on Long Yin's cheeks, which made him even more charming.

    Gao Huan hesitated for a moment, he really hadn¡¯t thought about this issue.  It goes without saying that Long Yin is absolutely beautiful, and more importantly, Long Yin completely conforms to Gao Huan's aesthetics.  Regardless of his behavior, conversation, or even thoughts, Long Yin has a kind of elegance and refinement that is very different from other demon clans.  This made Gao Huan, who had been in the demon world for a long time, his eyes light up when he saw Long Yin.

    Gao Huan can never say he doesn¡¯t like this strong, confident and sexy woman.  But Gao Huan himself couldn't tell how much he liked it.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and nodded: "I like it."

    Long Yin¡¯s jade face couldn¡¯t help showing a look of joy. She stepped forward and took Gao Huan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Long Yin's bright eyes were flowing, and her silky and delicate hands were also sweating a little, which made Gao Huan realize something.  Gao Huan followed Long Yin's lead and turned into a side hall next to the main hall.

    Opening the black stone door, you will be greeted by dense white water vapor.  There is a huge pool in the room.  In the thick water vapor, you can also take a look at the smooth dark green stone slab below the pool.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but wonder where the running water came from at such a high place and what was used to heat it.  Having been in the demon world for so long, the demon clan has never thought of keeping warm.  Making a fire must be for barbecue and cooking.

    "Could this be the saliva of the dragon turtle" Gao Huan was just thinking wildly when he saw the clothes on Long Yin's body decreasing one by one.  The delicate body is as soft as bone china, and the curves behind it are extremely beautiful.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little dazed. Although he had expected it, he was still a little surprised to see this scene with his own eyes.  ishu. The bravery of Longyin and the beauty of Longyin are mixed together.  It formed a charm that made his heart beat.

    "Come on" After Long Yin entered the pool, seeing that Gao Huan had not moved yet, he reached out and greeted him gently.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh after thinking about it. He came to this world more than 20 years ago.  He really lived like an ascetic.  In fact, this is not necessary.  There is no need for force or control.  Thinking of this, Gao Huan took off his clothes and walked into the pool.

    After soaking in the warm water, Gao Huan not only relaxed his body, but also relaxed his tense heart.

    Long Yin was sitting next to him.  Under the rippling transparent water, her delicate body was also rippling slightly.  Under the hot water soaking, her delicate body showed a slight blush.  The two bright red spots on her chest stood upright, her slender breasts were slightly closed, and there was a black dragon pattern on her lower abdomen, which made people unable to help but follow the dragon pattern to explore.

    Long Yin was also sizing up Gao Huan. Gao Huan, who had entered the tenth level, was physically strong and well-proportioned, with a strange sense of beauty all over his body.  Long Yin leaned on Gao Huan's shoulder shyly.  When he was about to say something, Gao Huan had already lowered his head and kissed her.

    Long Yin¡¯s lips were a little cold and his tongue was clumsy.  The body is a little stiff.  Under Gao Huan's caress, Long Yin's body gradually softened, his eyes became a little more blurred, and his mouth became more meaningless.

    Gao Huan slowly spread Long Yin's legs and pressed on him

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gao Huan gently put down Long Yin's arm, covered her with a thin quilt, and quietly walked out of Long Yin's boudoir.  Gao Huan arrived at the Demon Emperor's Palace and activated the throne again to enter the lower level of the Demon Emperor's Palace.

    Arriving in front of Hualong Pond, Gao Huan said: "Senior, are you here?"

    After a while, the dragon turtle¡¯s magnificent divine thoughts came from the void.  "I am here."

    "The flesh and blood were taken away by seniors?" Gao Huan asked.

    "Yes. The flesh and blood of these strong men have been tempered for a long time and contain powerful power. It is very useful to me to break down these powers again." The Dragon Turtle did not hide its purpose.

    Long Xuan¡¯s physical body was melted in the Hualong Pond.  The dragon turtle's ability to digest flesh and blood is not surprising.  Gao Huan didn't feel there was anything wrong with it.  After death, people are supposed to decompose and return all their energy to nature.  This is a normal cyclical process.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said: "Senior, how much flesh and blood do you need to create another tenth-level strong man?"

    The dragon turtle was silent for a whileHe said: "The flesh and blood of three level 10 powerhouses should be able to create a level 10 powerhouse."

    Gao Huan said: "Senior, did you raise Long Xuan to the tenth level?"

    "Yes." Dragon Turtle's answer this time was more concise and direct.  "I'm leaving. I must give Long Chi an explanation."

    Gao Huan said: "I implore senior to raise Long Yin to level ten. She is also a descendant of Long Chi, so she won't make senior feel embarrassed."

    Dragon Turtle was silent for a long time and said, "Okay."

    "Senior, is there a black gold mine beneath you?"

    "Yes, the demon world's vitality is scarce, but there are many gold and iron mines. Because there are space cracks in the demon world below me, the mineral deposits here are extremely rich. Black gold, star gold, and Qingluo steel are all suitable for making weapons"

    Gao Huan's heart moved. He must dig out these precious mineral deposits as soon as possible.  Fighting against the demons not only requires courage, but also various materials.

    The next day, Feng Tian, ??Lei Feng, and Lei Gang had arrived at the Demon Emperor's Palace.  And all the ministers in the dynasty also came.  These ministers all looked a little uneasy, but a few of them looked calm.

    Duke Jin, General Nu Yao, and Ma He, the general manager of Biyang City, are the key to the operation of Biyang City.  Their forces are intricately connected and spread throughout Biyang City.  Although his strength is far less than that of the top ten demon kings, he is in a line of his own and is the true master of Biyang City.

    They also know that Gao Huan¡¯s methods are cruel, but without them, Biyang City cannot function.  To govern Biyang City, strong power alone is not enough.  It is precisely because of this confidence that they can be so calm.  However, Gao Huan's cruel and cold methods yesterday really shocked them.  They didn't dare to tell the truth. After receiving the order, they arrived early.

    A group of people have been waiting for a long time, but Gao Huan has not yet appeared.  The faces of these people also showed a bit of impatience.

    The fat Duke Jin moved his body, and the golden armor on his body shook loudly.  The golden armor was beautiful, but it was very hard and uncomfortable.

    In the silent hall, the sound of armor shaking also attracted the attention of many people.  After a while, there was still no movement, and other people in the hall couldn't help but move.  Slowly, some people even couldn't help but whisper.  The atmosphere in the hall became increasingly relaxed.

    Duke Jin glanced at the angry demon general and was about to say something, but saw the angry demon general shaking his head slightly, moving his lips slightly and saying, "Whoever shows his head first will be unlucky."

    Duke Jin was startled and quickly corrected his attitude.

    After a while, Long Xuan walked out first.  Long Xuan wears a golden crown on his head and a gorgeous dark gold dragon robe. He has a friendly and calm smile on his face, and he really has the bearing of an emperor.

    "Taiyi Cult Leader has arrived, and you guys haven't knelt down to pick him up" Long Xuan looked around for a week before speaking loudly.

    At this time, Gao Huan, dressed in black armor, walked in from the side hall.

    "Long live the leader" Long Xuan knelt down first and chanted.

    Fengtian and Lei Feng Lei Gang also knelt down. Although they didn't know the specific meaning of "Long Live Long Live Long Live", they understood that it was a flattery and hurriedly repeated it after Long Xuan.

    The others reacted a little slower, but they all knelt down as well.  "Long live the leader, long live the leader"

    In the situation in front of him, there was one less eunuch beside him.  Gao Huan sat on the throne, the funny look on his face disappeared in a flash.  This "Long Live Long Live Long Live" was taught by him to Long Xuan. He had no special intention, but he just thought it was fun.

    Without anyone¡¯s instructions, everyone got up on their own after kowtowing.

    Gao Huan said: "I have called you here today to tell you a few things." He paused and said, "I want to rebuild a Taiyi City outside Biyang City."

    "Ah" When they heard that a new city was going to be built, some people couldn't help but scream.  Building a city is by no means easy, and the cost in manpower and material resources is incalculable.

    Duke Jin couldn't help but said: "Master Cult Master, this Biyang City is already big enough, why do we need to build a new city?"

    Gao Huan glanced at Duke Jin coldly, "This is your first offense, so I will spare you this time. Just execute my orders. You don't need to speak when I don't ask you questions. Do you understand?"

    Such domineering words made many people¡¯s expressions change.  Even if they are the top ten demon kings, they must have a name for their actions and make sense on the surface.

    "Building a city is not a trivial matter. Everyone has the money to contribute and the ability to contribute. If anyone cheats, don't blame me for being ruthless." After a pause, he continued: "Long Xuan will be in charge of all specific affairs. I am here.  When I'm not here, just listen to Long Xuan's words."

    After Gao Huan finished speaking, he got up from the dragon throne and walked towards the side hall.  Long Xuan knelt down again, and the others had no choice but to kneel down as well.  The few people standing in the middle hesitated for a moment and failed toAs he followed, he saw a flash of cold sword light, and these people had been chopped into two pieces.

    The sudden bloody scene made many people¡¯s expressions change.  If something goes wrong, he will draw his sword and kill someone.  This can no longer be described as cruel!  It was unheard of for people to use swords to conduct political affairs.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t even look at the dead people. He walked up to Feng Tian and suddenly said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Feng Tian did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly got up and followed Gao Huan into the side hall.

    Gao Huan looked directly at Fengti Fengtian and said, "I value you very much. It's better that you don't act stupidly."

    Feng Tian hurriedly knelt down and swore: "Feng will swear allegiance to the death and will never dare to change his mind."

    ? ef=\"

    \"-

    < >-The fastest update¡ª¡ª

    < >-Updated for the first time Gao Huan nodded with satisfaction and said: "Today, these princes and ministers are indispensable for their small actions. If you find anything wrong, you don't need to report it. You can kill them directly. The establishment of the new city cannot be delayed.  Anyone who tries to obstruct or violates the plan will be killed without mercy. Finally, collect the corpses of several demon kings and bring them to me."

    "I understand." Feng Tian responded respectfully.

    Gao Huan smiled and patted Feng Tian on the shoulder and said, "I can rest assured that you are doing the work."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 The little girl refuses to accept

    Biyang City, Big Bowl Tavern.

    The name Big Bowl Tavern is very vulgar, but it suits the appetite of the rude men of the demon clan.  Drinking a big bowl of wine and eating a big piece of meat are the most enjoyable things.

    What's more, there are very few grains that can actually make wine. Even the crudest green fruit wine is not something everyone can afford. The wine in a big bowl restaurant is mixed with a lot of water, but the bowl is really big.  After drinking a large bowl, you will be drunk or not, at least you will be full.

    Therefore, this Big Bowl Tavern is also the busiest restaurant in Biyang City.

    In the evening, there were groups of men sitting around the heavy wooden tables, drinking from large bowls and talking loudly.  On such a big table, apart from the wine barrel, there may only be one or two small plates of dried meat and dried fish.

    The oil lamp made of wild boar fat emits pungent smoke. Under the dim yellow light, the tavern is filled with smoke visible to the naked eye¡â It does not affect the passion poured out by the demon men at all, and the noisy and noisy voices make  The tavern was noisy.  Even if you are sitting at the same table, you may not be able to hear clearly what the person across from you is saying.  Anyone who wants to speak must yell as hard as he can.

    Yang Qi took a sip of green fruit wine and sighed with satisfaction.  After a year of exploration in the Qingfeng Mountains, I not only came back alive, but also gained a lot.

    "It's been a tough year" Bai Shu said with a smile across from him.

    Yang Qi shook his head and said with emotion: "Yes, I almost died several times. It is not easy to come back alive. However, I also found some good things this time. I am also planning to buy a house in Biyang City.  Find a mother-in-law. However, I have been hearing recently that the leader of Taiyi said, "

    "Stop, stop!" Bai Shu's somewhat old face was full of shock and he shouted hurriedly.  Bai Shu said while looking around.  They were sitting in the corner of the tavern, and no one in the tavern paid attention to them despite their low voices.

    Bai Shu paid for the drink and hurriedly left the Dawan Tavern with Yang Qi and walked alone for a while before arriving at Bai Shu's home.  Baishu's home is not big, and it is very simple. It only has one room.  The child and woman of the white tree are sleeping.

    Bai Shu led Yang Qi to the kitchen, closed the door, and then Bai Shu let out a long breath.  He whispered: "That name is taboo. It must never be mentioned."

    Yang Qi asked: "What's going on?" Bai Shu's reaction was so intense that Yang Qi became frightened.

    Bai Shu sighed, "In the past three months, Biyang City has undergone earth-shaking changes. The leader of Taiyi has conquered the ten demon kings and ruled most of the demon world. He claims to be a disciple of Taiyi Holy God and established Taiyi as the state religion.  Fengtian, who was originally the strongest man of the demon clan, was named the first guardian king of Taiyi Religion. He also selected the most elite cavalry from all races to form the Guardian Paladins and the Inquisition. Among them, the Inquisition are the most pious and fanatical referee knights¡â  Ten thousand referee knights in black are also all over Biyang City, detecting everyone's movements.

    Whenever his name is mentioned, one must kneel down and praise him.  If you mention it casually like this, it is a taboo. In the past few months, Biyang City has been cleaned several times.  Every time it was a river of blood.  Today, brother, you must be cautious.  "

    Yang Qi has also heard of the reputation of Taiyi Cult Leader in other places.  Knowing that he seems to have subdued the ten demon kings, he is the most powerful man today.  But he didn't expect that the Taiyi Cult Leader would have such a vicious reputation in Biyang City.

    Bai Shu paused and said: "They built a new Taiyi City a hundred miles west of Biyang City. It is said that the grand scale is still in Biyang City. Biyang City is likely to be demolished in the future. Don't buy a house yet.  . It¡¯s not too late to make plans after everything settles down.¡±

    "Also. Never cause trouble in Biyang City. If you have any objections, you need to go to the referee knight referee. If you take action without authorization, you will be arrested and do hard labor. If you dare to resist, you will be killed on the spot. Now in the city  There are a lot of rules, so you have to be careful in everything." Finally, Bai Shu warned solemnly.

    Yang Qi hasn¡¯t come back for a year, and he didn¡¯t expect that Biyang City has undergone such huge changes.  After thinking for a while, he said: "I didn't expect it to be like this. If I had known, I wouldn't have come back."

    Bai Shu consoled him: "Except for the many rules, there haven't been many changes in Biyang City. As long as you abide by the rules, you'll be fine. By the way, the symbol of Taiyi Sect is a circle that is half black and half white, called Tai Chi. On the cheek  Those with Tai Chi diagrams tattooed on them are paladins. You must not mess with these people. There are also black knights with crossed swords on their chests. Those are referee knights. You should stay away from these people"

    From Bai Shu¡¯s words, Yang Qi also deeply understood the specific changes in Biyang City. After chatting personally for a long time, Yang Qi suddenly asked: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen Seventh Brother?¡±

    Bai Shu shook his head and said: "Lao Qi is crazy. He has joined the Taiyi Sect and became a black iron warrior of the Taiyi Sect."

    "Black Iron Warrior?" Yang Qi asked strangely: "Isn't it the Holy Knights and the Judge Knights?"Bai Shu said: "The warriors in the Taiyi Sect are divided into six levels: black iron, bronze, silver, gold, holy, and divine. Each level of warriors has different treatment. Only warriors above gold are qualified to become paladins. That is,  It is said that only a warrior of at least level seven and above, and a devout faith, is qualified to become a paladin. Although there are many people in the knights, most of them are ordinary knights, and there are only about 300 real paladins."

    "Ah!" Yang Qi was shocked. There were three hundred paladins above the seventh level. This number was too terrifying. Qi traveled around all the year round and knew how rare a seventh-level warrior was.  There are more than 300 seventh-level warriors in the Holy Knight Order, which is simply unimaginable.

    "The Taiyi Cult Leader is really the reincarnation of the demon god, it's unimaginable." Although Bai Shu didn't like the sudden changes and didn't like the Taiyi Cult, he still couldn't help but admire the Taiyi Cult Master.  Speaking of the leader of Taiyi, his tone was full of respect and admiration.

    He and Bai Shu talked deeply all night, and the sheep wizard returned to the hotel when the sky was bright.  Looking out from the third floor where I live, Biyang City is much cleaner and more orderly than I thought. There are no more people on the streets carrying knives and drunkenness, and no one is shouting or fighting.  There is also no open defecation on the street.

    Yang Qi knows how difficult it is to change the habits of so many people.  This current achievement was achieved through countless lives.

    From this window, you can see the towering Demon Palace.  Thinking about how powerful the Taiyi Cult Leader was who seemed to fall from the sky, he could turn the world upside down in a short period of time with his own power.

    The more mature a person is, the more he knows that things in the world are difficult, and the more he knows that human power has its limits.  It is not easy for a person to control his own destiny, let alone change the destiny of others.

    But this Taiyi leader came out of nowhere, and with just one man and one sword, he forcibly changed the world. Not only did he have unparalleled force, but he also had an extremely strong will. He was not affected by any force or anyone, ignored any obstacles, and put himself to the best of his ability.  carry out the will.  Such a person may be cruel or cruel, but he is definitely the strongest person in the world, which is absolutely heartbreaking.

    Thinking of this, Yang Qi couldn't help but think of the woman he met in the mountains.  Those strange white petals are noble and sacred, spotless.  It makes people want to kneel down involuntarily.  It's a pity that after meeting by chance, the woman drifted away

    Yang Qi suddenly remembered that Bai Shu once said that the leader of Taiyi seemed to have issued a holy order to find the most holy white flower.  Speaking of which, that woman certainly fits this characteristic.  However, Bai Shu couldn't bear to leak the girl's affairs

    In the Demon Palace, Gao Huan was waiting outside the Hualong Pond. It had been three days since Longyin entered the Dragon Palace, so he had no choice but to do so.  After all, Hualong Pond is a forceful concentration of power. If it cannot absorb all of it, it can easily cause huge damage to the body.

    In the past few months, Long Yin has undergone four transformations and has raised his power to the peak of Jiuji.  However, it is still a bit dangerous to cross the tenth level.  But in the current situation, strength below level ten is meaningless. Only by reaching level ten can one barely have the power to protect himself.

    The blue stream of light danced like a butterfly, and then floated gently in the air ¡ú Yin**¡¯s jade body emerged from the thousands of flying butterflies.

    Long Yin's body, which should have been soft and smooth, was covered with red scales that were several inches square. Some of the scales were stacked on top of each other, covering Long Yin's body tightly. There were even two transparent blood-colored scales on his eyes.  .

    Wearing blood-colored scales, one can still see the enchanting curves of Long Yin, and it can even be said to have an alternative sense of beauty. During the first transformation, Gao Huan put some dragon flesh and dragon blood into Hualong Pond.  It seemed to be effective, completely stimulating the dragon blood in Longyin's body.

    "However, such a girl is strong, but not eye-catching enough.

    Long Yin also seemed a little curious about the changes in his body. He touched the scale armor and couldn't help but said excitedly: "This is the dragon scale armor. It can only appear if the dragon bloodline is stimulated ¡ú The scale armor can not only improve the body's defense, but also  The power of blood can be combined with the ten dragon patterns to derive powerful power."

    Speaking of the dragon scales, Long Yin was so excited that he threw himself into Gao Huan's arms.

    Gao Huan hugged Long Yin, and it felt uncomfortable ¡ú the scales were really hard.  "Can this thing really be removed?" Gao Huan asked somewhat.

    Long Yin smiled slyly, "Try it" As he said that, his two long legs wrapped around Gao Huan's waist ¡ú the blood-colored scales on Yin's body disappeared silently, revealing his snow-white and tender skin.

    "I'm still afraid of you Even if you are at level ten, you are no match for me!" Gao Huan touched the black dragon pattern on the girl's chest, "This guy's legs are spread so wide, he looks like a female"

    Long Yin said unconvinced: "Let's see who is better today!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Pa bang bang

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The rain disperses, Long Yin¡¯s delicate body is soft and soft, her jade face is crimson, and she lies on Gao Huan¡¯s chest with charming silky eyes, murmuring in a low voice: "Little girl is not convinced, let's fight again"

    (I recommend "Zhutian" by Dongliu. Due to his father's illness, he stopped writing for a long time. I believe everyone can understand the author's difficulties. Now that he is back, I ask for your support~~~~~~~~)

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Thirty-Four: Great Miraculous Powers

    ~Date:~November 13~

    On the shore of the surging river, a huge city rises from the ground, with thick and majestic city walls.  The cities in all directions have an indescribable kind of rules and regulations.

    Behind the city wall, which is more than ten feet high, nine criss-crossing long streets neatly divide the entire city into eighty-one areas.

    In the most central area, there is a magnificent and exquisite building.  At the center of the city is a black palace nearly a hundred feet high.

    The four-sided platform bases continue to shrink toward the center, guarding the three-story domed palace on the highest floor. The palace is majestic, exquisite, gorgeous, and majestic.

    This is Taiyi Palace, the center of Taiyi City.  In the Taiyi Palace, there is a mighty black gold statue in black clothes and black armor. This is the Holy God of Taiyi believed in by the Taiyi Sect.

    In fact, in every aspect, this statue is very similar to Gao Huan.  Many people knew it well, but Gao Huan covered the sky with his hands. Who dared to disobey his wishes?

    This Taiyi City took one year and seven months to build and cost hundreds of thousands of manpower.  Among them, there were 200,000 war slaves.  By the time Taiyi City was established, about half of these slaves had died.

    During this period, the leader of Taiyi was attacking from all directions.  All tribes that did not obey his will were either destroyed or surrendered.  It was the bones of these people that built Taiyi City in such a short period of time.

    In a short period of time, all the tenth-level experts in the world were either killed by the leader of the Taiyi Cult or joined the Taiyi Cult.  Taiyi Sect quickly gathered the most powerful force in the world.  A total of four of the tenth-level experts with the best performance were named the Four Guardian Kings.

    In the days that followed, the leader of Taiyi never took action again.  The four guardian kings led four groups of holy knights to fight in all directions and wiped out all known tribes and civilizations.  Taiyi Sect also became the state religion.  Later, everyone was required to join the Taiyi Sect.  Even if Demon Emperor Long Xuan ascends the throne, he must be granted a title by the leader of Taiyi.  Only then can he be qualified to be king.

    Now.  All residents of Biyang City have moved to Taiyi City, which is built within Taiyi City. It has good planning and various relatively complete living facilities.  Only for a short period of time.  Everyone fell in love with this new city.

    All the monsters who see this city for the first time will be shocked, thinking it is miracle.  Out of reverence for New City and Taiyi Religion.  Everyone calls this city the divine city.

    Although the demon clan lacks civilization, they are the best able to adapt to the cruel environment.  When the Taiyi Religion spread with unstoppable momentum, everyone was very resistant to the Taiyi Religion.  And now, many people have completely become fanatical believers in the Taiyi Religion.

    There is also a legend among the people that the leader of Taiyi is the incarnation of the Holy God Taiyi, who came to unify the demon world and save all the demon clans in the demon world.  Many people believe in this legend.

    Sitting on the highest floor of Taiyi Palace, Gao Huan overlooked the entire Taiyi City.  From the highest location in Taiyi City, you can see people planting crops on open land outside the city.

    The demon clan is a race that likes to fight.  Although some tribes also have planting techniques, they rely more on hunting for a living.  The huge Biyang City has no arable land.

    The location of Taiyi City is very good.  There is not much difference in temperature between the four seasons.  It also relies on long rivers to fertilize the land.  But few people are willing to grow crops.  Under Gao Huan's instructions, tens of thousands of slaves reclaimed farmland and planted various crops.  Over the year, several crops with good yields have been identified.

    The cultivated land around the city has also greatly alleviated the food problem in Taiyi City.  Gao Huan has forcibly promoted the planting method.  It's just that the demon world is barren, and growing crops is not easy. It requires slow exploration and experimentation.  It must be practiced consistently for decades or hundreds of years before new habits can be formed and the current situation of the demon clan can be changed.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t have much interest in construction, but in order to rule the demon clan more effectively, planting is essential.  Only by making them realize how precious the land is, the demon clan will not move around at will and wander around hunting.

    ¡°At Gao Huan¡¯s level, he is unable to preside over such a large project.  But he is only responsible for speaking, and naturally there will be people below who will try their best to complete his ideas.  Although Gao Huan's level is average, at least the path he pointed out will not be too far off.

    And there is no shortage of smart people in the demon world, they are just not united enough, and no one will think about the way out for the demon clan.  When everyone united, under the guidance of Gao Huan, it became increasingly prosperous.

    After Gao Huan¡¯s eyes turned around on the farming slaves, he looked further away.  On the other side of the mountain peak is the original Biyang City.

    The departure of Dragon Turtle also turned the place into a ruin.  Everything within a hundred miles collapsed into a large deep pit.  Right there, there are more than 20,000 slaves working hard to dig for mineral deposits.

    It has been two years since I came to the demon worldGao Huan was eager to return to the human world.  If you don't show up for too long, not to mention the Tianmo Sect, even Taiyi will have problems.

    In Shifang, Song Changgeng and Hu Yanshou are not good people.  Even Yuan Tianyi didn't know what he had in mind.  There is also Bai Jingyang, who has just become the grand master of the Tianmo Sect. If the others take action, no one from Taiyi will be able to stop them.

    No matter how well Gao Huan manages the demon world, Taiyi Yitong is his foundation.  When Yuanyang Taoist Master ascended, he handed Taiyi Dao into his hands.  Even for Gao Huan himself, he also has deep feelings for Taiyi.  There is no room for error in Taiyi Dao.

    After digging out the first batch of mineral deposits, he was ready to return to the human world.  But it¡¯s not enough to just leave him here in the demon world.  Gao Huan was able to achieve earth-shattering achievements in the demon world, which was unexpected even for him.  And with his efforts, almost all the strength of the demon world is under his control. Such a huge force, there is absolutely no reason to give up.

    But who should be entrusted with the rest? This is a question ¡ú Although Yin is a tenth-level powerhouse with first-rate wisdom and determination, it is impossible to suppress the four heavenly kings first.  There is also the ambitious Long Xuan, who also became a tenth-level powerhouse with the help of Dragon Turtle.

    If Gao Huan only leaves for two or three years, no one will dare to have any objections.  But if you have to leave for a long time, something will definitely happen.  There is another problem, that is, Feixue's whereabouts have not been found yet. Feixue still can't be found.

    Logically speaking, as long as Feixue is in the demon world, it is impossible not to hear the name of Taiyi Sect.  Could it be that there was an accident?  Gao Huan didn't want to think too much, but the cruel reality made him a little desperate.

    "There's good news" Long Yin walked up the stairs lightly and shouted impatiently as soon as he entered the door.

    Long Yin is wearing a white pleated skirt with golden lotus embroidered on it. She is wearing blue Begonia Bijia. She has snow lotus embroidered shoes under her feet, covered with a layer of tulle, which makes her look even more elegant.  There are two pearl earrings hanging on her ears, and a green emerald ring on the index finger of her jade hand. The dress is completely based on that of a woman in the human world, and Long Yin's dress makes it even more elegant and bright.

    Gao Huan naturally does not have women's clothes on his body. These are all designed by Gao Huan for Long Yin using existing materials from the demon world ¡ú Every time Yin changes clothes, he will be enthusiastically sought after by the ladies of Taiyi City¡â also  This greatly satisfied Long Yin's vanity as a woman.

    And this outfit is for Gao Huan to see after all.  Gao Huan also prefers Long Yin to dress like this, which not only satisfies his aesthetic taste, but also makes him feel friendly.

    "What's the good news?" With Long Yin's calmness, he would never lose his composure over ordinary things.

    Long Yin walked quickly to Gao Huan and said: "The referee knight caught two people who were reselling weapons. According to the law, they will be demoted to slaves. However, there was a man named Yang Qi who said that he knew the whereabouts of Bai Lian. News.  Being able to get leniency is of great importance, so the tribunal has been reporting to me. I tried him with the inner demon secret method, and he said it was indeed true." Long Yin is the director of the tribunal.  In the Taiyi Sect, his ranking is even higher than the Four Heavenly Kings.  In addition, Professor Gao Huan's various secret techniques firmly controlled the power of the tribunal.

    The four heavenly kings all know that Long Yin is a Gao Huan woman, and no one dares to compete with her.  However, if Long Yin wants to control the four heavenly kings by himself, don't even think about it.

    Gao Huan stood up and said, "Bring this person here, I want to interrogate him personally."

    On the second floor of the temple, Gao Huan directly extracted Yang Qi's memory and confirmed that what Yang Qi told was the truth.  Gao Huan couldn't help but look happy.

    After being in this world for so long, this is the first time Gao Huan has received news about Feixue.  In Yang Qi's memory, although the man had his face covered, there was no doubt that he must be Feixue.

    "Jinsongling prepare the manpower and set off immediately." Gao Huan ordered immediately without any delay.

    "I'm going too." Long Yin knew that Gao Huan was looking for a woman, so he couldn't help but follow her.

    Gao Huan said: "Taiyi City still needs people to take charge. Don't go."

    Long Yin pouted, but he couldn't go against Gao Huan's wishes after all.  I can only sulk secretly.

    Soon, Gao Huan set off with the Holy Knights.  One hundred golden knights, three thousand silver knights¡î A huge Tai Chi flag is flying high in front, and there are many secondary flags next to it. There are many words written on them, such as invincible and invincible.  The magic power is boundless and the supernatural power is vast.  The leader of Taiyi, longevity and Tianqi, etc

    The entire team has bright and neat armor and majestic mounts.  The knights are all tall and straight, with resolute faces. The ten flags are flying in the wind, with great momentum and majesty.

    Walking on the long street, people around me knelt down and worshiped.  No one dared to stand as the team passed by.  Everyone must also chant in unison: Master Taiyi, his longevity is as long as the sky, his magical powers are vast, and his magic power is boundless

    There are hundreds of thousands of residents in Taiyi City.Along the way, people knelt down and worshiped for almost several miles, and the praises went straight to the sky.

    That kind of majestic momentum is difficult to describe in words.

    Long Yin stood on the top floor of Taiyi Palace, watching the Great Wall team disappear into the horizon ¡ú Yin looked complicated and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    A figure quietly appeared behind Long Yin and said in a hoarse voice: "Princess, we need to make a decision early"

    (Please give me monthly votes~Please support~~~~~~)

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35: Some mistakes cannot be made

    ~Date:~November 13~

    With a stooped body, an old face, and an iron staff in his hand, he was the wind spirit who had once attacked Gao Huan.

    After being caught by Lei Zhen, Fengling thought he was dead.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan actually killed Lei Zhen and Lei Yu, and she was released.  Later, Fengling witnessed Gao Huan defeating the nine demon kings. She was shocked and frightened.  Because she had been rude to Gao Huan and even made physical attacks, Fengling stayed away from Gao Huan.

    Until Gao Huan became more and more powerful and dominated the world, no one could defeat him.  Even Long Yin came out to preside over the court.  Feng Lingcai found Long Yin again and found a position under Long Yin.

    Fengling knew that she was not liked by Gao Huan and never dared to show her face in front of Gao Huan.  But she was in the Taiyi Sect, and although she didn't have much real power, she saw the power of the Taiyi Sect growing continuously, and she couldn't help but have other thoughts in her mind.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan¡¯s authority is too strong. Although there are many strong men in the Taiyi Sect, no one dares to disobey Gao Huan or even have such thoughts.  For them, Gao Huan is God, the supreme Lord.  Although Feng Ling coveted this huge power, he didn't dare to reach out, let alone make any small movements.

    But unlike others, Fengling knew some of Gao Huan¡¯s background, and also knew that Gao Huan was by no means a god descending to earth.  Fengling has been waiting for the opportunity.

    This time, Gao Huan personally went out for a woman with great fanfare, which also made Long Yin feel a little uncomfortable. Fengling, who had been following Long Yin, saw the opportunity.

    "Decision, what decision?" Long Yin slowly turned around, with a trace of doubt on his beautiful face.

    Feng Ling said: "Megatron is able to conquer the world all because of the Emperor Tianlong Sword left behind by the ancestors of the Long family. It's a shame that he keeps occupying this sword and never mentions returning it."

    Long Yin's face darkened, "Master Feng, because of our past friendship, I pretended not to have heard this. I advise you not to think too much about this kind of thing. Otherwise, even I can't save you.  "

    Entering the tenth level, you have tens of thousands of the most elite referee knights in your hands, towering above everyone else.  In the past two years, Long Yin has become increasingly powerful.  Although she is still a little woman in front of Gao Huan, in the eyes of others.  That is the most terrifying and powerful woman in the world.

    When Long Yin's face sank, Fengling also felt a heavy pressure, and couldn't help lowering his head and no longer dared to look at Long Yin's eyes.  Fengling refused to give up, and immediately raised her head and said loyally: "Your Highness, I am doing this all for you and the Biyang Dynasty!"

    "Shut up." Long Yin scolded.

    Fengling was even more frightened, but this was the last chance.  Fengling knelt down and cried heartily: "Your Highness, what the old woman wants is the inheritance of the Biyang Dynasty for thousands of years, and the continuation of the bloodline of the Long family. However, Long Xuan is already the Demon Emperor at this time. But his Demon Emperor is nothing more than  It is a false name, and Megatron can destroy it with just one word. If you want to maintain the inheritance of the Biyang Dynasty, only Your Highness can become the leader of Taiyi. This is the plan for the dynasty to continue for thousands of years"

    Fengling¡¯s old face.  Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and she hugged Long Yin's calf and refused to let go.  "Now he is making a big show of it for a woman. Your relationship with him is not very strong. You must take the power into your own hands."

    Long Yin was silent and waited for a while before he said calmly: "Who made you do this?"

    When Feng Ling heard that something was not good, she hurriedly cried: "The old woman has received great favor from your parents, just to protect the loyalty of the dynasty. Heaven and earth can learn from it."

    "Okay Feng Master, you get up first." Long Yin helped Feng Ling up and comforted softly: "The Feng Master is also an old man who follows me. When I was young, I had to take care of the Feng Master, so you don't have to  in this way."

    Seeing that Long Yin's attitude softened, Fengling was relieved ¡ú Yin was thinking deeply now, and even she didn't know what Long Yin was thinking.

    "Then what do you want to do?" Long Yin hesitated and asked.

    Fengling took out a black jade bottle from his arms and said in a low voice: "This is Dragon Grass powder. If you put it into your body, it will be absorbed by him during sexual intercourse. This medicine is invisible, colorless and odorless. It will dissolve once it enters the body."  It enters the bloodstream and will only show up after half a year. Once the attack occurs, the muscles and bones will be soft and the muscles will be loose, even if you have all the abilities, you will not be able to use them."

    Long Yin doubted: "Wouldn't it be possible for me to be injured in my body? Even if his body is extremely strong, will the Juelongcao be effective?"

    "No, the dragon grass will only have an effect on males. It will never harm you. I will just take a little." Feng Ling said that he was going to take the medicine bottle and opened it, but was stopped by Long Yin.  "Of course I can trust you."

    Feng Ling patted her chest again and assured, "In ancient times, the Jueling Dragon Grass was used to slay dragons. No matter how strong his body is, he can't resist the Jueling Dragon Grass."

    Long Yin weighed the jade bottle and said, "Are these enough? Do you still have some in your hand?"

    &nbsp; Feng Ling smiled bitterly and said: "The dragon grass is extremely precious, and it cannot be kept for a long time. It is a fluke to find one and grind it into medicinal powder. Where do you come from? There are many. As long as he is not a real god, these medicinal powders are enough to make him die without death.  The ground."

    "Then how did you get it?" Long Yin asked, seemingly intentionally and unintentionally.

    Feng Ling was startled, and just when she was about to say something, she heard Long Yin calmly say: "My brother gave it to you."

    Feng Ling was even more shocked. When she was about to defend herself, Long Yin reached out and held her head down.  Pressed down by an unparalleled force, Fengling's knees softened, and he couldn't help but kneel at Long Yin's feet.

    ¡°Bang¡­¡± His knees suddenly hit the hard ground, making a dull sound.  With Fengling's ninth-level cultivation, the body was originally extremely tough.  But under Long Yin's hands, Fengling was as fragile as tofu.  But this time, his knees were shattered, his internal organs were put under tremendous pressure, and blood flowed backwards to his face. Not only did his face turn red, but his head also swelled.

    Fengling's ears were buzzing, and countless gold stars were flashing in front of his eyes. The pain in his head was so painful that it was about to explode. It was more bearable. More importantly, the cold murderous intention emanating from Long Yin made Fengling even more excited.  Horrified,

    "You said why are you doing it? Didn't I just advise you not to talk nonsense? You are so old, why are you still so naive? You don't know what kind of person he is. In just two years, he has dominated the world and no one else can.  You can measure such a strong enemy."

    Long Yin said coldly: "What makes me even more angry is that you actually asked me to plot against my man. If you don't talk about the relationship between me and him, let's talk about reality. What good will it do to me if you kill my man?  ¡úXuan digs a hole and jumps down. Have you spent all your years living on a dog? For your little bit of **, you don¡¯t know what your last name is. You deserve to die"

    "Your Highness, spare your life, spare your life" Feng Ling was suppressed by the dragon's voice and begged desperately for mercy with slurred speech.

    "Master Feng, there are some mistakes you cannot make." Long Yin's jade hand exerted force, and Feng Ling's whole body exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood.

    Long Yin ignored the mess of flesh and blood at his feet, walked to the window and looked down at the palace not far away, and whispered to himself: "Brother, this is the last time. If you make another mistake, I can't save you."

    In the evening, Long Xuan was enjoying dinner at his luxurious dining table.  When he cut open his favorite braised jackdaw fish, he discovered the black jade bottle inside the fish's belly.

    Long Xuan's face suddenly turned green. He stayed there for a long time before he controlled his urge to smash everything. ¡ú Xuan silently put away the bottle and turned back to the palace.  That night, Long Xuan didn't sleep.

    Gao Huan, who was thousands of miles away, did not know what happened after he left, and he was not interested in knowing. [At the top of Jinsong Ridge, Gao Huan slowly looked around for a week and then issued an order: "Divide into three hundred teams,  Go into the mountain to find someone. The one who finds someone first will have his knight level raised by one level. Go ahead."

    Wu Ying knelt down on one knee and responded loudly: "Yes, Lord Cult Leader." Wu Ying's complexion was dark, and he was like a man carved from obsidian, with hard features and a strong body.  He is also a level 10 expert trained by Gao Huan himself and is loyal to Gao Huan.  Wu Ying is also the captain of Gao Huan's bodyguard and controls an elite team.

    Although these elites are all masters below level seven, they are all very young and have unlimited potential. Some of the guards are more like Gao Huan's disciples.

    No matter how busy Gao Huan is, he has to personally teach them martial arts every few days and personally grant everyone their official Dharma name.  Gao Huan had read many novels in his previous life, and he knew that the relationship between teachers and students was the easiest to maintain.

    When the Taiyi Sect was truly established, Gao Huan also used various means to maintain his control over the Taiyi Sect.  Gao Huan conquered east and west and gathered in his hands the strongest martial arts of each race, the most advanced divine patterns, the most powerful divine weapons, and all kinds of genius treasures that can enhance a person's combat power.

    Gao Huan's profound understanding of the heaven, earth and universe, as well as his research on martial arts, magic, souls, bodies, etc., also allowed Gao Huan to quickly master some powerful divine patterns, and even developed a brand new Tai Chi divine pattern.

    Because of his various advantages, Gao Huan's strength also expanded like a snowball.  The group of people he cultivated as elites will soon grow up.

    The only thing Gao Huan regrets is that he has too little time.  With Longyin's ability, it is difficult to control such a huge force.  Thinking of Long Yin, Gao Huan missed Feixue even more. [On the highest peak of Jinsong Ridge, Gao Huan sighed sadly.

    Jinsongling is a high mountain ridge in the continuous mountains. The trees on this mountain are all golden, so it is called Jinsongling.

    With Jinsong Ridge as the center, there are rolling mountains all around.  There are many people waiting for Gao Huan, but it is not easy to find someone to hide in such a large place.

    Another question is, maybe FeixueLeft long ago.

    Thousands of masters enter the mountains and forests, and they inevitably fight with the monsters in the mountains and forests.  And there are many local hunters here.  On the first day, there were several fights.

    Rich combat experience, exquisite combat methods, powerful weapons and armor, and equally powerful strength allow the Holy Knights to sweep across all directions without being harmed.

    "Master, there is news" On the seventh day, Wu Ying reported to Gao Huan.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~The next update will be later, please watch it tomorrow~~~~~~)

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 Growing up

    ~Date:~November 13~

    Three rounds of blue sun are shining high, and the golden pines are undulating with the wind, like golden waves.

    On Jinsong Ridge, a man in white clothes and snow is overlooking the mountain scenery. Standing with his hands behind his back, he naturally has a majestic and majestic momentum.  And there was a certain loneliness between his brows.  Although he was looking at the mountains, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    On the left and right of the man in white, there are several warriors in golden armor guarding each side.  The bright and mighty golden armor shone with dazzling brilliance in the sun. The few warriors stood motionless, like rocks.  The eyes in the visor were cold and deep, and he looked like a brave and strong man who had experienced hundreds of battles.

    Ma Jiao glanced at the group of people secretly and immediately withdrew her gaze.  She knelt in front of the man in white, feeling not only humiliated but also terrified.

    Seeing the bright golden armor and the majestic man in snow-white clothes, Ma Jiao's companions knew who they were meeting even though they were slow.  Everyone's face was as pale as dust¡îThe original anger had long since disappeared.

    When they thought of that man's reputation, they felt dizzy.  In this barren mountain, they unexpectedly encountered this legendary invincible strongman.

    "Master, they have all seen it with their own eyes." Wu Ying bowed and said.

    Gao Huan nodded and said nothing. In fact, such a small person was not qualified to see him at all. It was just related to Feixue, and Gao Huan didn't want to cause problems.

    Wu Ying had been with Gao Huan for a long time and knew what Gao Huan meant. He turned around and walked to Ma Jiao and said, "The leader is kind and generous. You two should tell the truth about everything you know. Not only will he let you go, but the leader will also  There will be generous rewards.¡±

    Wu Ying said and took out a thin oval crystal. There was an image of flying snow inside the silver crystal¡â It was Gao Huan who sealed the water mirror technique inside. As long as the crystal is not broken, the image can be preserved forever.  .

    "Is it her you saw?"

    Ma Jiao and other hunters all raised their heads and looked at the crystal stone seriously, with surprise in their eyes.  The image of the character in the crystal is extremely clear. It is just like a real person.

    "Yes." Ma Jiao said.  Although Ma Jiao had received favor from this man, at this critical moment of life and death, she was still the most important.  When asked about the situation.  They couldn't wait to explain everything.

    Wu Ying lowered his voice and said, "Look carefully. If something goes wrong, you cannot afford the consequences."

    Ma Jiao hurriedly said: "That's right. We met once half a year ago. She often appears in the Sunset Valley area. We suspect that she is hiding in Sunset Valley."

    "Where is Sunset Valley?"

    "Sunset Valley is about three hundred miles away from here. There are many blood rock wolves there. There are also six-winged poisonous flying ants, golden-ringed wasps and other extremely poisonous and ferocious monsters. However, there are also non-charged monsters in Sunset Valley.  Sunflower. Every season, we will venture in to pick flowers"

    Ma Jiao didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and revealed what she knew.

    Wu Ying asked many more questions, and the detailed questions were often details that Ma Jiao had never paid attention to.  It was through these details that Wu Ying knew that Ma Jiao was not lying.

    "Master Cult Leader" Wu Ying asked for instructions.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "Although it's impossible to be in Sunset Valley, it doesn't matter."

    With an order, the large group of people who had already gathered together set off. The knights advanced in a straight line, and all obstacles on the road, including trees, rocks and rocks, were cleared away.  If you encounter monsters that don't know whether to live or die, kill them all.

    Although this method of advancement is overbearing, it is very suitable for large groups of people to advance.  Ma Jiao and others followed in the middle of the team.  What I saw was shock and envy.

    ??Whether it¡¯s the Silver Knight.  Or the Golden Knight, that bright and gorgeous armor.  As well as the collective cooperation ability displayed by a group of people, these hunters have never seen it before.

    The violent way the Holy Knights advance also shows their invincible strength.  Everyone who witnesses this scene will be shocked and involuntarily worship and admire him.

    As the leader of the church, Gao Huan's powerful and domineering style has also been deeply imprinted on the Holy Knights and has become the style of the Holy Knights.  It is this kind of invincible dominance that makes every member of the Holy Knights extremely proud and proud, and also gives the Holy Knights a strong cohesion and combat effectiveness.

    Before sunset, we arrived in front of Sunset Valley.

    Sunset Valley is a valley that runs east-west. The entrance to the valley on the west is open, and there is also a flat river beach in front of the valley, which allows the afterglow of the setting sun to shine in the valley.

    Both rounds of the blue sun are slanting in the west, and the last afterglow of the blue sun is emitted after refraction in the air. The light is gorgeous and dazzling. The valley is bathed in the brilliant glow, and the vegetation, trees, mountains and rocks are allWith an almost gorgeous beauty.

    Gao Huan admired the sunset in front of the valley for a while, shook his head slightly and said, "She is not here. There is some particularly dangerous place. Stay away from here, at least a hundred miles away"

    Being swept away by Gao Huan's gaze, Ma Jiao hurriedly knelt down.  After thinking for a while, he said: "There is Sleepy Hollow two hundred miles away from here, and there is Demon Dragon Pond a hundred miles further north. These two places are particularly dangerous. Among them, Sleepy Hollow is barren and has no products. There is only a kind of giant soil.  It is a monster, very ferocious, likes to eat dirt, has a hard and strong body, and looks like a headless person, so it is called Sleepy Hollow"

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Okay. Let's go to Sleepy Hollow." Gao Huan didn't want to wait for the big team, so he picked up Ma Jiao by the back of her neck and left.  "Wu Ying, take care of people."

    As the words lingered, Gao Huan's white figure had disappeared into the sky.  Many paladins have seen Gao Huan, which is not surprising.  Only a few hunters had never seen such a scene before, and they opened their mouths in shock.

    Gao Huan was flying with Qi. Even though he was carrying a Ma Jiao, his speed was still terrifyingly fast.  High in the sky, Ma Jiao closed her eyes and did not dare to look down.  She only had level five cultivation, and looking at her from such a height made her heart tremble with fear, and her urge to urinate kept rising.

    "Where are we going" Gao Huanfei asked after a while.

    Ma Jiao pretended to be brave and opened her eyes for a while, with a look of hesitation on her face.  She would never get lost walking through the woods.  But standing high in the sky, she didn't know her way around.  Next to Gao Huan, he was even more nervous and speechless.

    After looking at it for a long time, he bravely pointed in one direction and said with a trembling voice: "It seems to be over there."

    Soon, Gao Huan proved Ma Jiao wrong.  In desperation, Gao Huan could not let go and followed Ma Jiao in the mountains and forests for a while before Ma Jiao confirmed the direction again.

    This time it went smoothly, and Gao Huan arrived at Sleepy Hollow not long after.

    Sleepy Hollow is an earth-yellow valley with no trees, flowers and grass, only bare gray-yellow soil and rocks.  There are deep pits and messy pits everywhere in this valley, making this desolate valley even more ugly.

    Gao Huan left Ma Jiao outside and rushed in alone. The valley was still very large, and the terrain was somewhat complicated.  Gao Huan was flying in the air, carefully sensing the atmosphere here.

    After walking around for a while, Gao Huan saw a giant earth-yellow monster. The monster was more than ten feet tall. It had limbs and a torso, but it didn't have a head like a human. The mouth of the monster was just on the torso.  Each has a yellow eye, which moves slowly from time to time.

    This giant earth monster looks scary, but its actual senses are very dull and its movements are very slow. It is a very low-level monster.

    After Gao Huan glanced at it for a few times, he lost interest.  He came here to find Feixue.  According to Feixue's intelligence and caution, it was impossible for a few hunters to guess her hiding place.  Depending on the conditions nearby, it's possible that the snow could be hiding here.

    However, there are too many deep holes dug by giant earth monsters here.  Gao Huan faintly sensed a change in vitality, but could not find the exact location.

    Gao Huan fell to the ground and began to roar loudly.  The long roar that penetrated the clouds and cracked the rocks continued to expand under the urging of Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's roar also alarmed the giant earth monsters in the valley, and they all rushed towards Gao Huan.

    However, these giant earth monsters were shattered by the tyrannical sound waves when they were still a hundred steps away from Gao Huan.  The giant earth monster with low intelligence didn't care at all and kept rushing towards Gao Huan.

    It didn¡¯t take much effort, and hundreds of giant earth monsters had been shattered.  After that, I don¡¯t know if they were killed or if they all went into hiding.  No more giant earth monster appeared.

    Ma Jiao, who was hiding outside the valley, kept retreating away for nearly an hour. The roar of Gao Huan not only continued, but became louder and louder.

    The burst of sound waves was too much for Ma Jiao to bear, and she had to retreat far away.

    Gao Huan had only exerted 30% of his strength, and the surrounding valleys could no longer withstand the agitation of sound waves, and began to burst and break.  Gao Huan also had to hold back some of his strength.  He was not afraid of the mountain collapsing, but he was afraid of hurting the flying snow that might be hiding here.

    Feixue hid away from the demon clan, probably because she realized that the demon clan was rude and untrustworthy.  It is more likely that he is practicing some secret method.  Gao Huan's howling like this could easily disturb her.

    Gao Huan suddenly sensed some subtle changes in the vitality, and suddenly made a lot of movements, saying: "The snow is flying in the sky and the white deer is shot"

    Gao Huan spat out word after word, and his thunderous voice penetrated deeply into the ground.

    "The Laughing Book God relies on Biyuan." Gao Huan's voice just finished, and a delicate voice responded.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly burst open a few miles away from Gao Huan, and a white lotus appeared out of thin air.  ?The light of the lotus flowed, and finally dissipated invisible, revealing the flawless flying snow.

    "I haven't seen Feixue for several years, and Feixue's body has become more straight and graceful, and the childishness on her face has disappeared, and she has become as gentle as water.  But those bright eyes were still clear and flawless.

    "Brother" Feixue cheered with great surprise, and her figure flashed across the distance of several miles and landed in Gao Huan's arms.

    Feixue hugged Gao Huan tightly and said with some sobs: "I thought I would never see my brother again Wuwu"

    Gao Huan also hugged Feixue tightly, feeling the beautiful body. After a long time, he said with emotion: "Xue'er, you have really grown up"

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~~~~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~By the way, it¡¯s a new week, please click for recommendations~~~~~~~Wow, all kinds of balls  ~~~~~~)

    &gt,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 White Lotus Divine Sword

    ~Date:~November 13~

    ,nbsp;Original The joy of meeting again after a long separation made Gao Huan and Feixue extremely happy.  5

    The separation of several years feels like a world apart for the two of them.

    After Feixue and Gao Huan entered the Red Lotus Holy Pond, the Red Lotus Burning World Code she practiced resonated with the magical power deep in the Red Lotus. Pulled by the wonderful power, Feixue also sank into the depths of the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.  .

    There, Feixue also obtained a magic weapon left by the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor, or a divine weapon: the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword.

    "The red lotus disappears, and the white lotus appears."

    The complete destruction of the Tianlian Sect and the destruction of the sect's foundation will unlock the restrictions left by the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor on the White Lotus Divine Flower.  Only those who have practiced the "Red Lotus World Destroyer Code" can sense the aura of the White Lotus Divine Flower.

    As early as thousands of years ago, Honglian Saint Ancestor made such an arrangement.  Feixue practiced the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword in Chapter 37 of the Red Lotus World Destruction Code, and had the opportunity to enter the Red Lotus Holy Pond, and was recognized by the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword.

    Although the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword is an incomplete artifact, its power is not something Feixue can resist.  After the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword entered Feixue's soul, it merged with her natal magic weapon, the Red Lotus Magic Sword.

    You must know that the Red Lotus Magic Sword is originally part of the White Lotus Divine Sword.  Feixue originally refined the Red Lotus Sword Sacrifice into a natal magic weapon.  Forcibly changing the natal magic weapon was also a cruel test for Feixue's soul.

    After obtaining the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword, Feixue fell into a deep sleep involuntarily.  Moisturized by the vitality essence of the Red Lotus Holy Pond, Feixue gradually merged with the White Lotus Divine Sword.

    During this process, Feixue was not sleeping all the time.  Instead, he wakes up every once in a while.  Take the initiative to practice the various techniques hidden in the White Lotus Divine Sword.

    After the various techniques are completed, Feixue will undergo a round of fusion.  It is a long and arduous process to integrate an unparalleled powerful artifact into one's own soul, while also maintaining the integrity of Feixue's soul.

    Feixue¡¯s body and mind are severely tested every moment. If she is not careful, her soul will be shattered.  It is during this kind of training that Feixue is making rapid progress.

    At the seventh, eighth and ninth levels, Feixue is growing at a speed unimaginable to others. Chapter 37: The White Lotus Divine Flower Sword.  But even at the ninth level, Feixue still couldn't truly control the White Lotus Divine Sword.

    After an unknown amount of time, Feixue¡¯s natal magical weapons, the Red Lotus Magic Sword and the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword, were completely integrated.  The power of the fused White Lotus Divine Sword has increased by one level.  But it's not a good thing for Feixue.

    The fluctuations caused by the White Lotus Divine Flower actually forcibly penetrated the gap in space and brought Feixue to the demon world.  Feixue's penance is all magic, and the White Lotus Divine Sword is also a magic weapon.  Most of them are used to mobilize vitality.  Instead of using sharpness to fight the enemy.

    Entering the demon world, the lack of vitality suppresses the strong vitality fluctuations of the White Lotus Divine Sword, but it also limits Feixue's cultivation.  Fortunately, the White Lotus Divine Flower is extremely delicate and can protect Feixue more than enough.

    After Feixue wandered in the demon world for a while, she also knew the dangers of the demon world.  I found a place here in Sleepy Hollow, where I can practice peacefully. The demon world is lacking in vitality, but it is suitable for Feixue to control the artifact.  Unexpectedly, you will be hurt by the powerful vitality reaction.

    Every time I think about it, Feixue feels that it is no accident that the White Lotus Divine Sword opened the demon world, but an arrangement made long ago by the Red Lotus Saint Ancestor.  Only the demon world is suitable for flying snow to sacrifice and refine the White Lotus Divine Sword.

    In the past two years, Feixue has only occasionally rescued some hunters in distress, but will not communicate with these hunters.  It is precisely for this reason that Feixue didn't know that Gao Huan had chased her to the demon world, and she didn't know that Gao Huan had accomplished such a great thing.

    The time to sacrifice and refine the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword is not too long.  But that feeling of isolation from the world made Feixue feel particularly lonely, and she missed Gao Huan more and more deeply.

    today.  She was practicing in seclusion underground when she sensed a violent fluctuation of vitality.  By induction, he knew that a great and powerful man was coming from outside.  Feixue didn't want to think about the unnecessary conflict, so she kept hiding until she heard those very familiar words.

    At the beginning, Feixue simply thought that it was his inner demon that exploded and gave birth to such an illusion.  But the demon world's lack of vitality means there is no place for inner demons to reside.  Feixue couldn't help but come out and saw Gao Huan.

    "It's impossible to describe Feixue's joy when she saw Gao Huan, she had never imagined it.  She would actually meet Gao Huan, the most important person in this world to her, in the demon world.

    Both brother and sister quietly enjoyed the warm and joyful embrace, which was more satisfying than anything else.  And words at this time are not enough to carry the mood of two people.  So, I can only hug as much as I can.

    After embracing each other for a long time, Feixue raised his head and kissed Gao Huan gently on the mouth.  A trace of blush appeared on her bright and beautiful face.  She smiled sweetly and said: "BrotherI hugged her for too long, and all my advantages were taken advantage of.  "

    Gao Huan let go of Feixue and sighed again: "Xue'er has really grown up"

    Compared to when they parted, Feixue has changed a lot.  The white jade-like skin has a vitality and tenderness.  Feixue originally had a delicate face, a small melon face, long and beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes, a small and straight nose, bright cherry lips, and half-black hair, almost casually tied with a hairpin.  She was standing still, with two strands of hair hanging down under her cheeks, showing Feixue's ease and spontaneity.

    Although the bright jade face is not as heroic as Xiao Wuyou's, it is a bit more exquisite.  Feixue's biggest change also lies in her figure.  She grew more than three inches taller, making her originally petite body become slender.  The originally flat chest also swelled ¡ú although the lines were not exaggerated, they were round and slim in line with the figure.

    Feixue wore a white lotus skirt, with long sleeves on the upper body, an upright and elegant white silk ribbon, and underneath was a long skirt made of eight lotus petals. In the gaps between the lotus petals, not only could one see  You can still see the slender and well-proportioned calves in the lotus-shaped hollow short boots, and you can even faintly see the smooth and firm thighs.

    There is also a layer of white tulle on the outside of the white lotus skirt, which obscures her delicate body, adding a bit of mystery and beauty.  Although Feixue is still the spirit, her brows are no longer as young and tender as before, but have a bit more peerless elegance.

    As Gao Huan lamented, Feixue has grown from an immature little girl to a great beauty.

    As the night got darker, Gao Huan and Feixue found an open and spacious cave on a nearby mountain to rest and talk.  Gao Huan has the Wuji Star God Bead, which has a vast and huge storage space.  I also carry a lot of daily necessities with me, such as tents, carpets, tables, chairs, beds, refreshments, fruits, food, etc. It can be said that you have everything you need.

    The four walls of the tent are inlaid with spar stones, and the soft but bright light makes the room a little more warm and comfortable.

    Feixue was lying lazily on the luxurious brocade bed, with her back leaning on the soft pillows, her smooth jade feet spread out wantonly, her fingers and toes still twisting and turning playfully, her little face was full of satisfaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve been lying on such a comfortable bed¡± Feixue said with a sigh.

    Gao Huan sat opposite with a smile, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, smelling the clear fragrance of tea, and feeling extremely satisfied in his heart.

    In Taiyi City, Gao Huan rarely uses these items he carries with him.  On the one hand, I don¡¯t want to expose my identity in this regard, and on the other hand, no one can share these.

    Although Long Yin is close, he is a demon clan after all.  In this regard, it is difficult to resonate with Gao Huan.

    Feixue is different. Although she has no real relationship with him, the two of them are close to each other.  The tacit understanding between each other cannot be replaced by anyone.

    During the long night, the two people who had not seen each other for a long time told their stories about the years they had been apart.

    Although Feixue¡¯s experience is wonderful, it is mostly a variety of cultivation, which is really mundane to say the least.  However, in the past few years, Gao Huan killed the emperor, destroyed the great master, established a god, and dominated the imperial capital.  After entering the demon world, destroy the demon king, establish the Taiyi Sect, unify the world, and achieve unparalleled hegemony.

    Any one of these deeds is earth-shattering and can be called a legend. Putting so many deeds together, it is difficult to describe Gao Huan¡¯s great achievements in words.

    But Gao Huan found these earth-shattering events far less interesting than the small things Feixue practiced.  Listening to Feixue talking about those trivial matters, Gao Huan felt very satisfied.

    Only here in Feixue, Gao Huan felt that he was a normal person with normal emotions.  Only Feixue, who grew up with Gao Huan since childhood, can truly occupy an important position in Gao Huan's heart.

    Although Lin Qiushui, Xiao Wuyou, and Long Yin each have their own charms, it is difficult for them to leave too deep a mark on Gao Huan's heart.

    "Brother, it's so cold, come here and give me a hug" Feixue said, seeming a little tired, curling up and waving to Gao Huan.

    Since Feixue entered the Red Lotus Holy Pond, she has not dared to relax for a moment.  Until I saw Gao Huan again, my tense spirit relaxed.  After the ecstasy, the relaxed soul felt tired.

    Gao Huan smiled, walked to the bed and sat down.  Feixue leaned on Gao Huan's shoulder, curled her lips slightly and said, "Brother is so reluctant, how can you suffer any loss?" Then he patted the empty space next to him and said, "Come here and lie here, it's been a long time."  I haven¡¯t had much rest yet, so I must hug my brother and have a good sleep"

    Gao Huan could only laugh, took off his shoes and went to bed.  After Feixue put Gao Huan in a few positions, she rested her head on Gao Huan's chest, hugged Gao Huan's waist with her arms, and spoke to Gao Huan wordlessly with her eyes narrowed.

    Gao Huan's body is very warm, and he has a clean and refreshing smell.  The muscles of his body are supple and firm. It is very comfortable to hold and gives people incomparable comfort.Feeling.

    Feixue just lay in Gao Huan's arms, and slowly fell asleep. Her heart was truly relaxed, and she slept extremely peacefully and relaxedly.

    Just like the flying snow, in the past few years, Gao Huan has faced all the emperors, heroes and giants, and he has always been defeated.  Holding Feixue in his arms, Gao Huan felt peaceful, relaxed and happy in his heart ¡óMonthly ticket (please support~~~~~To be continued.!!! To be continued

    , 510 z w

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38 The Saint

    ~Date:~November 13~

    ,nbsp;

    With souls as powerful as those of Gao Huan and Feixue, a truly relaxing night's rest is enough.

    It¡¯s still dark outside, and inside the tent there is only a small shard of crystal that emits a dim, peaceful light.

    Feixue slowly opened her eyes, she was still lying in Gao Huan's arms.  Feixue raised her head and saw Gao Huan's sleeping face with his eyes closed. His face was so majestic and resolute that she couldn't help but feel a little addicted.

    When she was eleven years old, while exploring in the Black Dragon Mountain, she was scratched in the stomach by an iron-backed ape.  Feixue thought she was dead. During that period, Gao Huan held her to sleep every day and found medicine for her injuries. Finally, she survived that autumn hunt.

    I still remember that she once said that when she grew up, she would warm her brother¡¯s bed.  "I've grown up" Feixue said to himself, raised his head, leaned on Gao Huan's mouth and kissed him gently.

    Unlike the first kiss, Feixue stuck out her tongue and followed Gao Huan's mouth.

    As soon as the smooth and sweet tongue moved, Gao Huan woke up.  She choked on it almost instinctively, and a somewhat greedy Yun sucked it up and intertwined her tongues, which also aroused the desire of the two people.

    Gao Huan turned over and pressed Feixue underneath, and naturally put his hand into Feixue's clothes, pushing aside the tube top that was in the way, and Gao Huan's hand touched Yu and Feng.  Soft and smooth yet firm and elastic, it feels indescribably comfortable.  After kneading it twice, the fragrant milk rose.

    Feixue¡¯s bright eyes also showed a bit of confusion, and her two long legs wrapped around Gao Huan¡¯s thighs restlessly, rubbing against each other.

    Parting her lips, Gao Huan said with a half-smile, "Xue'er, you're trying to seduce me into being a beast like this!"

    Feixue snorted disdainfully: "I want to prevent you from becoming worse than a beast." Then she grabbed Gao Huan's cheek and said: "Hey, hey, I am obviously happy in my heart. There is no need to look so embarrassed  "

    "Well" Gao Huan said with some shame: "I actually try to be a good person, at least show off. If you insist on exposing me like this, I won't be polite, hehe"

    Feixue said unconvinced: "You're welcome, what can I do? Come here" Before she finished speaking, she felt a chill in her body, and her top and tube top were pulled off just like that.  Gao Huan shouted out the fragrant milk in his mouth.

    The slippery and itchy touch seems to have penetrated into the bones. It seems a little uncomfortable but also seems to be very comfortable.  An indescribable flame burned in Feixue's heart.

    As Gao Huan went down, Feixue's clothes slowly fell off.  Feixue was still resisting tenaciously at the beginning, but her body became softer and wetter. She was speechless and could only hum softly like a flute.

    Men and women have intercourse, yin and yang intercourse.  The ultimate way for heaven and earth to generate and transform all things.

    Gao Huan and Feixue share the same affection and resonate physically and mentally.  They all have profound cultivation. In the joy of fish and water, not only the body is full of joy, but also the soul and soul resonate, reaching the deepest level of communication.

    This goes back and forth over and over again, endlessly.

    After a long, long, long time, Feixue stuck to Gao Huan's chest.  Her beautiful face is full of satisfaction after pleasure.  "It turns out that this is what happens between men and women. No wonder so many crazy men and resentful women seek death and life for this."

    Gao Huan hugged Feixue's smooth shoulders and felt infinitely satisfied.  His feelings for Feixue are very complicated, with a closeness like a confidant and a closeness like a family member.  There are also likes for men and women.  It boils down to one word: love.  Gao Huan also asked himself whether he could accept Feixue and other men.

    But Gao Huan was still a little hesitant about whether to pass the final hurdle.  He didn't want to go against Feixue's wishes.  After Feixue took the initiative to express his position, everything fell into place.

    Now, Gao Huan is no longer trying to analyze the relationship between him and Feixue.  He just knows that Feixue is the most important person to him, and he especially likes this state.  Also very satisfying.

    When a man and a woman in love are together, this is one of the most beautiful things in the world.

    "The feeling between a man and a woman, what is it? I want to taste it again" Gao Huan said, turning over and suppressing Feixue.

    Feixue pushed Gao Huan's chest with both hands, and said softly and cowardly, "Brother, you don't want to be like this"

    "It doesn't matter, brother will teach you a fun game." Gao Huan said seriously.  After saying that, he couldn't help but said: "Hey, do you have to say it like this? It's so evil."

    "Isn't it your favorite? Humph, look at how excited the second brother is"

    ""

    It was already the fourth day that the two of them left that sweet tent.

    Feixue, who transformed from a girl to a woman, is radiant and has an indescribable charm between her brows.

    Gao Huan looked Feixue up and down and said, "Please, don't laugh like that"A lot of people will die if you are charming.  "

    Feixue laughed twice and tried to be serious.  The awe-inspiring Feixue has a fairy-like splendor.  Gao Huan looked left and right, and took out a lotus crown to hurt Feixue.

    This crown is called the Jade Sky Golden Lotus Crown. Generally speaking, only the headmaster of the Taiyi Sect is qualified to wear the heaven-level crown.  This object is also a ninth-level magic weapon.  It's just that Gao Huan doesn't like wearing crowns, so this thing has been kept in the storage space.

    Feixue¡¯s white lotus skirt is exquisite and elegant, and she wears a golden lotus crown from the sky, which adds a bit of solemnity to Feixue.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "From today on, you will be the Saint Bai Lian of the Taiyi Sect."

    "Saint, are you a saint for my brother to play with" Feixue pretended to be innocent.

    Gao Huan was speechless. He should have taught Feixue bad things when he was a child.  Now that Feixue has achieved success in cultivation and reunited with him, she is back to her old ways.

    Feixue suddenly said again: "Hey, that woman won't secretly give me poison."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Long Yin was so proactive at that time. If he didn't take action, he wouldn't be a man.  Moreover, he had killed too many people in the demon world and needed to vent appropriately.  I am so happy that I don't regret having a relationship with Long Yin. The relationship between the two parties is equal, and there is no problem of who suffers and who takes advantage.

    Gao Huan was a little embarrassed just to be asked this by Feixue.  "Long Yin is a little proud, but she still has a good temper. To be honest, she should be afraid."

    Feixue waved her hands nonchalantly and said, "Men like three wives and four concubines, I understand. But it's agreed. I have to be the boss."

    Gao Huan chuckled.

    There was another stir in Taiyi City, and everyone was asked to come out to welcome the return of the leader.  Thick crowds of people lined up from several miles outside the city, all the way to the entrance of Taiyi Palace.

    From a distance, a team of golden paladin galloped ahead, announcing loudly along the way: "The leader's carriage is ten miles away, and all believers are ready to pick him up."

    The Golden Paladin entered Taiyi Palace. In the main hall on the first floor of Taiyi Palace, there were four heavenly kings: Fengtian, Shidong, Shanzheng, and Tielin.  There is also Long Yin, and the top ten sacrificial wines are waiting for Gao Huan's return.

    The golden knight entered the hall.  After folding his hands and bowing to everyone, he said, "The leader has already arrived ten miles away."

    Fengtian coughed and asked, "Does the leader have any other instructions?"

    The golden knight lowered his head and said: "The leader ordered everyone to come out of the hall to greet the saint and pay homage with great ceremony."

    When Long Yin heard this, his expression suddenly changed.  Gao Huan didn't talk about finding a woman.  She also wanted to make her a saint and put her above everyone else¡âBut she was not treated like this¡úAlthough Yin knew that this woman must have a special relationship with Gao Huan, Gao Huan's emphasis on her was beyond her expectation.

    Feng Tian¡¯s face showed no expression, he nodded and said: ¡°Just stay down.¡±

    The other kings also looked calm and did not show any dissatisfaction.  The expressions of some of the top ten sacrificial wines at the lower level changed slightly, their lips moved but they did not dare to say anything.

    The Taiyi Sect was established by Gao Huan, and he always spoke the truth.  The four heavenly kings all knew how powerful she was, and even though they were repulsed by the sudden appearance of the saint, they never dared to show any signs of strangeness.  They all know the power of their own.  Not worth mentioning in front of Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan is angered, he will definitely be killed on the spot.

    The fear of Gao Huan penetrated into their bones and souls.  As long as Gao Huan is around, this shadow cannot be shaken off.

    On the contrary, the top ten sacrificial wines at the lower level were all promoted after the system matured.  He was less afraid of Gao Huan.

    Fengtian glanced at the offering of wine, and secretly sneered in his heart. The man whose offering was Long Yin thought he wanted to share Long Yin's worries.  But I don¡¯t know how many people here are watching.  He dared to have opinions about the leader's orders, and death was imminent.

    "The leader and the saint are coming, let's go out to greet them." Feng Tian said, glancing at Long Yin.

    Long Yin said calmly: "It's just as it should be, my daughter's first visit. It's best for everyone not to make any mistakes."

    Several people arrived outside the main hall, and soon a team of golden knights arrived and reported to everyone: "The leader and the saint have entered the city."

    In fact, there is no need for the Golden Knight to report, or even to read, just listen to the praises of Shan Huhai, and you will know that the leader has entered the city.

    "Long live the leader, live as long as heaven, and enjoy immortal blessings forever" A wave of shouts was uttered among hundreds of thousands of people, and the echoing sound shook the entire Taiyi City.

    Although everyone is strong, in such a unified voice, they also feel the collective power, which is really shocking.

    At this time, I saw the Holy KnightsShe walked slowly over, and in the middle of the team was a tall chariot, pulled by eight extremely powerful wind-chasing beasts. The tall chariot was hung with a thin white gauze, and the people sitting inside could be faintly seen through the white gauze.  Gao Huan and another woman.

    When the chariot arrived at the entrance of Taiyi Palace, Gao Huan took Feixue's hand and walked down the stairs set up by the golden knights.

    Wearing a golden lotus crown from the sky and a holy white lotus skirt, Feixue immediately shocked everyone with her divine and noble demeanor and peerless appearance.  Feixue and Gao Huan stood side by side, both were equally extraordinary and spotless.

    Although Long Yin was not happy in his heart, he had to admit that this saint was more beautiful than her, and she seemed to be a better match for Gao Huan¡â Not only in appearance, but also in spirit, and even a more wonderful harmony¡â She  incomparable.

    When Long Yin, Feng Tian and others knelt down to worship together, Feixue reached out to support him, "The presiding judge is the mainstay of the Holy Religion, so there is no need to be polite."

    Feixue¡¯s support also made Long Yin feel much better.

    Others were not treated like Long Yin and had to kneel down to pay homage.  "See the leader and the holy lady."

    Feixue looked calm on the surface, but was shocked in her heart¡ý Hundreds of thousands of believers greeted her, and thousands of strong men knelt down to obey orders.  Her brother is really amazing!

    (Please give me a monthly ticket, please support me and bow down) (To be continued

    , 

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39 Return to the human world

    The new saint from Taiyi Sect caused a huge sensation.

    The leader of Taiyi even held a grand meeting for this purpose.  During the Dharma assembly, the saint preached the Dharma in person.  The saint's peerless beauty also conquered hundreds of thousands of believers.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s full support, Feixue became famous all over the world in a short period of time.  Gao Huan even personally revised the canon to confirm the saint's supreme status and authority.

    According to the canon, the status of the saint is the same as that of the leader.  It just doesn't hold specific authority.  But if the leader is absent, the saint can take charge of the Taiyi Religion in his stead.

    Gao Huan's complete control over the Taiyi Sect ensured that this change was implemented smoothly, and the whole teaching did not stir up any disturbance.

    No one knows why Gao Huan made such an arrangement. This is almost like decentralizing power to himself.  Moreover, if the saint has any evil intentions, she can gain real power by killing the leader.

    Of course, no one believes that Gao Huan will be killed. Gao Huan is undefeated.  The foundation of Taiyi Sect is entirely based on Gao Huan's unparalleled military force.

    Although Taiyi Sect has been established for a short time, its system is very complete, its organization is very strict, its strength is extremely strong, and most importantly, it has established its faith.  It may not have much effect in a short period of time, but when faith takes root and sprouts, it will be an extremely powerful force.

    The leaders of the Taiyi Sect, including the Four Heavenly Kings and the Ten Sacrificial Wines, were all forced to join the Taiyi Sect.  But they all tasted the taste of power in Taiyi Sect, and they don't want to give up their current identities.

    Even if Fengtian was one of the top ten demon kings in the past, he was far from as powerful as he is now.  The Taiyi Sect's strict organization is incomparable to the scattered tribes.  Although Feng Tian doesn't like Gao Huan, he doesn't reject his current identity.

    Fengtian¡¯s eyes are very sharp, and he is not without ambition secretly.  Needless to say when Gao Huan is here.  But what if Gao Huan is not here? Although Long Yin is a resistance, it is not a big problem.  When the time comes, it is not impossible for this Taiyi Sect to change its surname to Feng.

    If Gao Huan was always there, there would be no problem.  All tribes were either conquered.  Or be exterminated.  There is no third day.

    Although the Wind Clan is a large tribe, they are no different from ants in front of the behemoth Taiyi Sect.  No matter what considerations he had, Feng Tian did not want to leave Taiyi Sect.

    Most of the other kings are like this.  They may all hate Gao Huan in their hearts, but they never really want to leave the Taiyi Sect.

    The appearance of the saint.  But it changed the pattern of Taiyi Sect.

    "Brother, when are you leaving?"

    On the top floor of the Taiyi Palace, Feixue leaned lazily on the bedside, her round jade shoulders and delicate collarbones exposed under the thin quilt.  After having sex, Feixue's whole body was filled with seductive charm.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "The demon world and the human world are different worlds, and time may not be synchronized. However, there is no problem with the inner demon curse on Xiao Wuyou. It proves that there is no big move in the human world. According to  I estimate that once Bai Jingyang reaches perfection in cultivation, he will no longer be able to endure it. There is not much time left for me."

    Feixue said: "What should we do with the demon world?"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "I don't have any good ideas. The demon world will need to operate for at least a long time before the current system can be stabilized. Time is not waiting for me. The human world is still important, so we can only let it develop here.  I¡¯ll come back and take a look when I have the opportunity in the future. It¡¯s just an idle trick. It¡¯s good if you can use it, but it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t.¡±

    Feixue suddenly said seriously: "How about I help my brother preside over the Taiyi Sect here."

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand and pinched Feixue's exquisite cheek, "No need. It's so easy for us to meet again. There is no need to exert so much effort for the demon world."

    Feixue held Gao Huan's hand and said: "Brother, you have spent so much energy to establish the Taiyi Sect in the demon world. It would be a pity to give up like this. All the people in the demon world are soldiers. In less than ten years, the Taiyi Sect can gather millions of capable warriors.  Soldiers. When the demon world invades, we will lead the demon world to raid its lair."

    Gao Huan was very pleased that Feixue had not only grown up physically.  His horizons have also been broadened, and his ideas can be grasped immediately.  But this idea still needs many conditions to support it.  The biggest question is whether the spatial passage into the demon world can be opened.

    If there is no way to enter the demon world, he will unify the demon world and establish the Taiyi Sect, which will lose most of its meaning.

    "In the past two years, the vitality of the demon world has indeed been increasing. But it is still unclear whether the changes in vitality can connect the two realms." Gao Huan dissuaded: "The demon world is not worth spending so much effort. Moreover, the demon world is lacking in vitality.  Although you have a divine sword to protect you, it is difficult to suppress these tenth-level experts. If something happens, it will not be worth it."

    Although Gao Huan believed in Feixue's wisdom.  But in the demon world, it still depends on strength.  White Lotus Divine FlowerIt is indeed magical and powerful, but it is difficult to exert its power in the demon world.  Although Feixue's martial arts were good, they were incomparable to the demons who were good at close combat.  Gao Huan was worried about leaving Feixue in the demon world.

    Feixue also knew what Gao Huan was worried about. Her weak martial arts was a big problem.  However, it is not impossible to solve.  "I can ask the Dragon Turtle to reshape my body for me," Feixue said.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment, the Dragon Turtle's Dragon Transformation Pond can increase the physical potential.  But it's not without danger.  Gao Huan also had a lot of dragon flesh and dragon blood, which was enough to increase Feixue's physical strength.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away only from the essence of the dragon, it will change the state of the physical body.  There is not only a problem of endurance, but also a problem of the fusion of body and soul.

    Feixue sacrificed and refined the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword, and the Yang God was extremely powerful.  The physical body that carries the Yang God has also adapted to the changes in the soul during this long process.  It¡¯s unclear whether Feixue¡¯s spirit will be affected by the sudden change of body.

    "I'm willing to give it a try." Feixue said softly, "I know my brother is doing it for my own good. But the changes in the world are just around the corner, and it's always good to have a little more resilience."

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "Okay, let's ask the dragon turtle first. It has lived for tens of thousands of years and has a wide range of knowledge. It's better to ask it first."

    Gao Huan took the neatly dressed Feixue and flew for a full day before arriving at Longyuan Sea, which was tens of thousands of miles away.

    The dark blue Longyuan Sea is vast and endless, and there are many strange monsters living in the sea.  These monsters are half fish and half human. They are not low in intelligence but more cruel than the monsters on land.

    Therefore, the demon clan on land will never set foot in this sea area.

    When he first learned about these sea monsters, Gao Huan was also very curious.  He had been here twice before, but the sea area was too vast, and the monsters in the sea were too savage. Gao Huan didn't find anything valuable in it, so he didn't bother to come again.

    The last time was to find a new home for the dragon turtle.  After discussing with the Dragon Turtle, they temporarily placed it in this sea area.

    The Dragon Turtle just lives on a deserted island not far from the coast, and it is very leisurely.

    You can see the huge body of the dragon turtle from a distance. The black carapace is dozens of miles in diameter. The closer you get, the more shocking it is.  Gao Huan took Feixue directly into the body of the dragon turtle. At the edge of the Dragon Transformation Pond, Gao Huan asked.

    "Senior, do you think her body can be upgraded to level ten?"

    Long Gui said: "Let her try to enter the Hualong Pond." Long Gui Dao did not object to helping Gao Huan transform his body.  After all, the energy needed to transform the physical body is provided by Gao Huan.  With every transformation, Dragon Turtle can also retain some of its benefits.

    Especially, Gao Huan has a lot of real dragon flesh and blood in his hand, which is one of the few things in the world that is attractive to him.  Long Gui really hopes that Gao Huan can reform a few people.

    Feixue took off his clothes and sank into the Hualong Pond.

    Through the wonderful vitality reaction, Dragon Turtle can also have insight into the condition of Feixue's body.  After a long time, the dragon turtle said: "She has the power of an artifact in her body. This artifact is gradually changing her body. However, I can speed up the process and upgrade her body to the tenth level. But this requires some real dragon flesh and blood."

    "Is it dangerous?"

    "There is danger, but she has a divine weapon to protect herself. At most, it will only damage her physical body."

    "Okay. Then I'll trouble you, senior. The flesh and blood of a real dragon is not a problem."

    Gao Huan immediately made a decision and took out a large amount of real dragon flesh and blood and threw it into the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    This kind of reshaping of the physical body is a long process.  It was not until four months later, after consuming about 50,000 kilograms of real dragon flesh and blood, that Feixue's body was reshaped and a tenth level of physical strength was inspired.

    The consumption of dragon meat is about twenty times that of transforming dragon sound.  But the effect also made Gao Huan very satisfied.

    Feixue, who reshaped his body, was not transformed into half human and half dragon.  Instead, it stimulates the divine power of the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword, allowing Feixue's physical growth to be completely integrated with the White Lotus Divine Flower Sword.

    The appearance of Feixue**¡¯s delicate body has almost not changed, but her skin is faintly glowing with a precious light.  At this time, Feixue's body was as clear as glass, both inside and outside.

    With Feixue¡¯s flash of thought, the White Lotus Divine Sword automatically turned into a white lotus skirt.  This level of change proves that Feixue's mastery of the White Lotus Divine Sword has reached a new level.

    After returning to Taiyi Palace, Gao Huan battled Feixue every day to explore the potential of her body.  Because it is the physical power inspired by the combination with the artifact.  Feixue's power is more detailed than that of a tenth-level powerhouse like Long Yinfengtian.  Although the peak of power is the same, the level is higher.

    What¡¯s even more surprising is that with Feixue¡¯s mastery of the White Lotus Divine Sword, she can lock the location of the Red Lotus Holy Pond.  In other words, you can enter the Red Lotus Holy Pond without passing through the Demon Realm.But it would be much simpler to return to the human world through the Red Lotus Sacred Pond.

    After several discussions, Gao Huan finally agreed to let Feixue stay.  Feixue's current strength is enough to stand alone.  Even if there is any problem, you can escape safely with the protection of the divine weapon.

    Various preparations were made one after another. Three months later, Gao Huan entered the space crack with the protection of Feixue.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~~~The next update will be later, don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s watch it tomorrow~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Precarious weather

    Under the gloomy dark clouds, heavy snow was flying in all directions under the cold wind.

    No matter how the snowflakes fly in the wind, they will eventually fall on the mountains.

    It has been snowing for a day, covering the mountains with a thick layer of silver.  Although the sky is dark, the mountains in the distance look quite magnificent.

    Xiao Wuyou stood on the top of Tiangang Peak, but his mood was deeper than the dark clouds in the sky, and colder than the cold wind in the sky.

    In Xiao Wuyou's jade hand, he was holding a paper talisman, which read, "If you want Xiao Wanshan to survive, return to the Blood River Palace within ten days."

    " Xiao Wuyou's beautiful ice blue eyes were full of despair.  She was not afraid of death, but she knew that she would not be able to save Xiao Wanshan if she went back like this.  But if he doesn't go back, he won't be able to pass his level.

    She has been staying in Taiyi for more than three years, but Gao Huan has never been seen.  In the past three years, the Demon Sect has continued to expand and its power has become stronger and stronger.

    A year ago, Bai Jingyang even entered the Arctic ice field to challenge the sword demon Hu Yanshou.  No one knows the outcome of this battle, but Bai Jingyang came back intact, which is enough to show a lot of things.

    So, the world was in shock.

    Another great master appears.  And this news was also acquiesced by several other great masters.

    Bai Jingyang became the Grand Master, and the impact was too great and far-reaching.  In some respects, it even changed the structure of the world.

    A great master means too much.  The Heavenly Demon Sect commanded by Bai Jingyang also became the true leader of the Demonic Way from this moment on.  Other demon sects either merged with the Heavenly Demon Sect, were destroyed, or stayed away from each other.

    "It's just that the world is big.  It is not easy to truly avoid the forces of the Demon Sect.  A demon sect.  If you enter other countries, you will also be hostile to the local forces.

    No matter how much the Demon Sect continues to expand, Bai Jingyang¡¯s reputation becomes more and more famous.

    Although Xiao Wuyou was hiding on Tiangang Peak, he didn't feel much sense of security in his heart.  As Gao Huan expected, Bai Jingyang became the great master.  Xiao Wuyou didn't know why Gao Huan was so confident.  He didn't even pay much attention to a great master.  But to her, the Grand Master was irresistible.  Although Taiyi is powerful, it cannot stop a great master.

    The reason why Bai Jingyang hasn't killed Taiyi Dao yet is not because he is worried about Gao Huan, but because he is worried about Yuan Tianyi and Canghai Gujian.  But after a year of patience.  Bai Jingyang's patience finally ran out and he sent this letter to Xiao Wuyou.

    Facing the persecution of a great master, Xiao Wuyou had no confidence at all.  She didn't want to tell Yuan Zhen this either.  Yuan Zhen is extremely talented in martial arts, but he may not be much better than her.  The gap between him and the great master is even greater.  Telling Yuan Zhen would only increase her troubles.

    Xiao Wuyou also knew that what Bai Jingyang was really interested in was Gao Huan.  Sending her this letter is also a kind of test.  Xiao Wuyou thought.  Even Gao Huan couldn't solve the matter here.  What's more, Gao Huan disappeared without a trace after entering the space channel.

    Gao Huan's disappearance also had a great impact on Taiyi.

    Logically speaking, it is normal for a cultivator to stay in seclusion for several years.  The problem is that Bai Jingyang saw Gao Huan disappear from the space channel.  The news of Gao Huan's disappearance also spread throughout the world during this year.

    We need to dispel this rumor.  All it takes is Gao Huan to show up.  But Gao Huan was really missing and couldn't respond at all.

    This directly led to Taiyi being under pressure from all parties.  The Taoist sect, the Buddhist sect, and some other forces are secretly putting pressure on Taiyi.

    Taiyiyi¡¯s expansion in the past few years has also harmed the interests of many sects.  Since Gao Huan is no longer here.  Of course, these sects couldn't help but fight back.

    Of course, these sects are not going to turn against each other blatantly.  It's just that all kinds of small frictions keep happening.  Lord Haotian and Yuan Zhen, who presided over Taiyi Road, were also very worried.

    Xiao Wuyou looked on coldly, knowing that this was because Gao Huan had walked too fast before.  Once Gao Huan is gone.  Taiyi, who was moving at full speed, also revealed various problems.

    At this time, what is needed is not wisdom, but force that can deter the world.

    "Sister Wuyou, you are here"

    Hai Xiuqian, wearing an apricot-yellow Taoist robe, came from behind and greeted Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wuyou nodded but said nothing.  but.  She could tell that Hai Xiuqian had something on her mind, her little face tightened.  The bright big eyes were also a little dark, and he looked very depressed.

    Hae Soo-gan¡¯s temperament is very simple and straightforward. He can¡¯t hide things in his heart and shows everything on his face.  Xiao Wuyou has lived on Tiangang Peak for almost three years, and he really likes this little beauty with a good temperament.

    "Alas" HaiLooking at Tianji Peak in the distance, he let out a long sigh.  After being silent for a while, he couldn't help but said: "Sister Wuyou, do you know that the master of the Imperial Palace is Uncle Wanjian of Taiyi Palace, who was seriously injured by the swordsman who came from afar to challenge Tianjue. The Taiyi Palace of the Imperial Palace has been closed, and Uncle Yuanzhen has been  Rushed over."

    Xiao Wuyou has heard the name of Tian Jue Sword He Peiran.  During the three years that Gao Huan was away, many strong people emerged.  He Peiran is over forty years old, but he has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years.  I just came out two years ago.  He challenged strong men everywhere and never lost.  The reputation is getting louder and louder.

    Unexpectedly, He Peiran would actually take action against True Lord Wanjian.  He Peiran is not young anymore. Although he challenges strong people from all directions, not everyone will challenge him.  He would avoid the strong men from all major sects.  This time he openly challenged Zhenjun Wanjian, simply because he didn't take Taiyi into consideration.

    The serious injury of Lord Wanjian made Xiao Wuyou feel the feeling of being in danger even more.  Taiyi Road is facing extremely severe challenges.

    Hai Xiuqian added: "I also heard Lingyun say that Taibai Sword God will come to visit in a few days. Everyone in the sect is very nervous and they don't know how to deal with it."

    Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng was once injured by Taoist Yuanyang, and he had no good intentions towards Taiyi Dao.  He is coming to visit, and no one knows what he is going to do.  Normally, Yuan Tianyi would never allow Song Changgeng to come to the Han Dynasty and run rampant.  But this time Song Changgeng came to visit, but there was no response from Yuan Tianyi and the imperial court.

    ¡°Obviously, Yuan Tianyi is not satisfied with Taidao¡¯s expansion in recent years.  Song Changgeng wanted to suppress Tai Yiyi, which he was happy to see.

    "Song Changgeng is such a scoundrel. He comes here when the master is not around. How disgusting!" Hai Xiuqian was very angry about Song Changgeng's visit. He stared with big eyes and waved his little hands vigorously, as if Song Changgeng was right in front of him.

    Xiao Wuyou shook his head, her feeling was indeed correct.  There was a leak in the house and it rained all night. All the bad luck came together.

    However, this is not surprising.  Zhenjun Wanjian was seriously injured, and Gao Huan would definitely appear even if he was in seclusion.  Gao Huan doesn't even show up now, even a fool knows there's something wrong.

    What¡¯s more, with Song Changgeng¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Gao Huan who has a divine weapon.  When Song Changgeng comes this time, even if he doesn't kill anyone, he will definitely tear off Taiyi Daoyao's face.

    Having his reputation ruined is the cruelest blow to Taiyi.

    Hai Xiuqian said quietly: "I just received the letter. My father asked me to go home to visit my relatives. It's the most critical time for the sect, so I won't leave."

    ¡°In the end, Hai Xiuqian actually didn¡¯t have much confidence.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "Sister Wuyou, are you saying that?"

    Xiao Wuyou sighed softly and said: "You are a good boy. However, you can't help much by staying here. It's better to go home and don't let your father worry. Even if Master You knows, he won't blame you."

    Haixiu was stunned for a moment, "Why do everyone say that!" After thinking for a moment, he said: "Master really won't blame me for running away from the battlefield! No, what you guys said is wrong."

    Although Hai Xiuqian is simple and straightforward, he is not naive.  It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t experienced much, and even though I have ideas in my mind, I still can¡¯t make up my mind.  But after hearing Xiao Wuyou's words, Hai Xiuqian became determined.

    "The master is good to me, the master is good to me, the uncle is good to me, and the sect is good to me. When the sect encounters difficulties, I turn around and leave. How can I say it? Yes, my  My cultivation level is not high, but among the thousands of disciples in my sect, how many are higher than me? If my cultivation level is low and I have no responsibility, then is Taiyi Daoyao still a sect?"

    Hai Xiuqian said, staring straight at Xiao Wuyou and asking.

    Xiao Wuyou naturally would not be intimidated by a little girl. Although she felt that Hai Xiuqian's choice was not smart, she admired her choice very much.  He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Hai Xiuqian's forehead, smiled and said, "You are right."

    Hai Xiuqian knew that Xiao Wuyou's cultivation was extremely profound, and he also trusted her very much.  Hearing Xiao Wuyou's approval, Hai Xiuqian finally felt relieved.  He couldn't help but said, "Sister Wuyou, will you stay too, right?" Hai Xiuqian looked at Xiao Wuyou expectantly, hoping that she could stay and help at this time.

    Xiao Wuyou smiled sadly, "I have too much time to take care of myself, so I can't be of much help"

    Hai Xiuqian was a little disappointed. Xiao Wuyou had stayed there for three years and had nothing to do. However, when the sect had troubles, she would also have troubles. This was such a coincidence. Hai Xiuqian said a faint "Oh" and turned around to leave.

    Xiao Wuyou has no explanation, and having sex with Hai Xiu is also unexplainable.  Xiao Wuyou looked up at the layers of dark clouds in the sky and thought to himself: "Such a dangerous situation, even if Gao Huan comes back, it will be difficult to change it!"

    Everyone knows that Gao Huan has a magical weapon, but the magical weapon is hard to compare with the Grand Master.  The invincibility of the Grand Master in the world has been recognized by countless people as the truth.  As for the artifact, no one knows what power it has.

    &nbsp; There are many miracles and even miracles in Gao Huan, but no one would believe that Gao Huan can defeat a great master with a magical weapon.  Even Gao Huan's most ardent believers would not dare to say such a thing.

    The words he had with Hai Xiuqian also completely dispelled Xiao Wuyou's thoughts of asking Taiyi for help.

    In the heavy snow, Xiao Wuyou stood on the top of the mountain, thinking hard but unable to do anything.  At the end, Weiyi sighed sadly, "You can't abandon your father and ignore him. At most, he will die"

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Who dares to touch my people

    Red Rock Valley, Blood River Palace.

    After more than three years of renovation and reconstruction, gorgeous and exquisite buildings have been built on the originally empty underground river bank.

    The most magnificent and exquisite thing is the main hall in the bureau.  The entire hall is built of white jade.  The crystal clear white jade is gorgeous and bright.  The majestic and huge dome is completely different from the Eastern style. Surrounding the main hall are thirty-six huge stone pillars more than ten feet high, and the 108 steps in front of the main entrance, giving the whole hall a powerful momentum and giving people a sense of grandeur.  With a huge sense of oppression.

    Dozens of black-armored guards stood on both sides of the wide and high steps.  The guard, whose face was even covered, looked solemn and deep.

    Xiao Wuyou came up from the underground river and was shocked after seeing all this.  Compared with the past, Blood River Palace has undergone earth-shaking changes.  From these changes, we can also see how prosperous the Tianmo Sect was under Bai Jingyang's rule.

    When you come to the entrance of the main hall, you can see a horizontal plaque with ink background and gold characters on the door of the main hall, with three big characters written on it: Magician's Palace.  The three-character iron strokes and silver hooks are full of power, but they also reveal an unbridled and wild style.

    Xiao Wuyou looked around and was about to enter the hall, but was blocked by two guards holding halberds at the entrance of the hall.

    "When the visitor stops, he kneels next to him and waits for the magician's instructions." A guard said, his eyes behind the visor looking greedily around Xiao Wuyou.  Finally, he stared hard at Xiao Wuyou's chest.

    Xiao Wuyou wore her red lotus skirt. The close-fitting skirt not only showed off her proud figure, but also exposed her delicate collarbones and slender thighs, which were so touching.

    "Pah" Xiao Wuyou raised his hand and slapped the guard.  Xiao Wuyou didn't move quickly.  The guard watched helplessly but couldn't avoid it.  It seemed like a casual slap in the face, but the clever force whipped the guard like a top. After spinning for dozens of times, he hit the door with his head. He vomited blood and his teeth fell out.

    The guard is only a fifth-level warrior, how can he fight against Xiao Wuyou.  Although Xiao Wuyou was not whipped to death this time, the unlucky guy's muscles and bones were also twisted and injured many times.

    Xiao Wuyou was forced to come.  I thought there would be no luck.  There was a fierce anger in his heart, and this guard who didn't know whether to live or die bumped into him.

    The other guard was shocked and blew a bamboo whistle to warn.  He nervously pointed his halberd at Xiao Wuyou.

    Xiao Wuyou said coldly: "You don't know whether to live or die. Go tell Bai Jingyang that I, Xiao Wuyou, am here."

    As soon as the bamboo whistle sounded, several heavenly masters jumped out from both sides of the hall.  These people were stunned when they saw Xiao Wuyou.  Most of them knew Xiao Wuyou and knew that Xiao Wuyou was the master of the Blood Sword Hall, but he disappeared for so long for some unknown reason.

    When everyone was hesitating whether to take action, the door of the main hall opened, and the voice of the magician Bai Jingyang came from inside, "It's Wuyou, come in."

    Xiao Wuyou stepped on the guard who fainted at the door and stepped into the hall.  After being stepped on by Xiao Wuyou, the guard's chest immediately collapsed into a big pit, and he didn't know how many of his sternum bones were crushed.

    The leading heaven-level master showed a hint of sympathy.  This guy really has no eyesight.  No matter what Xiao Wuyou is like, as a powerful heaven-level expert, he is not something that a small guard can tease.

    When Xiao Wuyou entered the main hall, he saw Bai Jingyang sitting on a high golden throne, wearing a dark gold luxurious robe.  Wearing a black-haired crown, he was dressed in a gorgeous and majestic manner, comparable to an emperor.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years, but Bai Jingyang looks much younger.  Not only are his eyes particularly sharp, but there is also a sense of contentment between his brows.

    Under Bai Jingyang, the four deputy sect leaders and ten deacons and elders were divided into two rows on the left and right according to their order.

    The four deputy sect leaders could have joined forces to compete with Bai Jingyang.  But when Bai Jingyang becomes the Grand Master, they will have no choice but to surrender completely and will no longer have any power to resist.

    There were originally only seven deacons and elders, but recently the Demon Sect has continuously merged with the Demon Sect, and eight more deacons and elders have joined.  Excluding Xiao Wanshan, there were also ten elders present.

    "These people are all at worst level eight, and each of them has a bit of malice and scrutiny in their eyes. There are also a few elders with lustful eyes, which are as piercing as rays of light."

    The divine will of more than a dozen strong men suppressed them at the same time, and the invisible pressure was extremely huge.  Xiao Wuyou was not afraid at all.  If not, as long as Bai Jingyang was here, she wouldn't be afraid of any of these people.

    Bai Jingyang smiled and said: "Wuyou came just in time. All the deputy sect leaders and elders are here. We can also solve the problem of you and your father together."

    Xiao Wuyou said coldly: "What do you want?"

    "How bold! How dare you be so rude to the Master Magician." A bald man shouted.  This person's head is uneven, so he shaved it off.With a bald head, bald eyebrows, small eyes, and a sallow face, he looked very ugly and wretched.

    Although Xiao Wuyou has never met this person, he knows that this person is the sect leader of the Linghu Sect, the slant-eyed demon fox Zhou Buji.  This person is proficient in illusions, has a cunning and evil temper, and likes to play with women the most. He is also a guy who is hated by everyone in the magic sect.  Xiao Wuyou sneered, but didn't even look at Zhou Buyu.  Such a despicable person is not worth looking at.

    Being ignored by a woman in front of so many people, Zhou Busuo was furious.  But he didn't dare to be presumptuous. He could only glare at Xiao Wuyou hatefully, and secretly said, "Smelly bitch, if you fall into my hands, if you don't let me call you daddy, even if I don't have the ability"

    Bai Jingyang did not feel dissatisfied and said warmly: "Wuyou, you and your father Xiao Wanshan colluded with outsiders and conspired to join the Heavenly Demon Sect and want to usurp the power of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    Xiao Wuyou said coldly: "Whether there is or not, it's just you who said it."

    Bai Jingyang smiled and said, "How could I, a person like you, frame our father and daughter? Without rules, there is no circle. If the Heavenly Demon Sect wants to develop and grow, it needs to set rules to let everyone know what they can and cannot do."

    With that said, Bai Jingyang ordered: "Someone, bring Xiao Wanshan up."

    After a while, Xiao Wanshan was dragged up to the main hall by several guards.  Xiao Wanshan was tied with a heavy black gold chain, his clothes were still stained with blood, his gray hair was messy, his body was hunched, and his eyes were dim and scattered.  The whole person looked miserable and miserable, without any trace of his former charm.

    Xiao Wuyou's eyes turned red when he saw it, "Father"

    Xiao Wanshan was dragged with his head lowered, not even raising his head to look at the people beside him.  Hearing Xiao Wuyou's call, he was suddenly shocked and raised his head with great effort.  When he looked at Xiao Wuyou, Xiao Wanshan's eyes showed a bit of excitement, and he opened and closed his lips and said silently: "Wouyou, go quickly, don't worry about me"

    "No," Xiao Wuyou shook his head firmly, and then said to Bai Jingyang, "What do you want?"

    "Your father and daughter betrayed the sect, which is an unforgivable crime. However," Bai Jingyang drawled his voice, a strange smile appeared on his face, "if you are willing to confess everything, not only can I let your father and daughter go, but also the deacons and elders  The seat is still empty."

    Xiao Wuyou fell silent. She knew that Bai Jingyang wanted to ask Gao Huan.  In fact, although she had been with Gao Huan for a long time, she didn't know many of Gao Huan's secrets.  However, whether to betray Gao Huan or not is a big question.

    Xiao Wuyou didn't know what kind of feelings he had for Gao Huan, whether he was a teacher or friend, a partner or a lover.  Thinking of everything Gao Huan did for her, although it was conditional, Gao Huan actually didn't ask her to do anything.

    According to common sense, the lives of their father and daughter are much more important than Gao Huan's secrets.  But betraying Gao Huan like this was something Xiao Wuyou couldn't accept.

    Bai Jingyang shook his head and said, "Do you still need to hesitate about such a simple thing?"

    Xiao Wuyou said seriously: "I'm not hesitant, I don't trust you." After a pause, he said again: "You let my father go first, and I will tell you everything I know."

    Bai Jingyang¡¯s face darkened slightly and he said, ¡°You are not qualified to impose conditions.¡±

    Xiao Wuyou sneered and said nothing.  Bai Jingyang refused to let go of Xiao Wanshan and had no sincerity at all. How could he trust him?

    Bai Jingyang pondered for a moment, "Okay, I'll just trust you once." Then he ordered: "Let Xiao Wanshan go."

    The guard unchained Xiao Wanshan. Bai Jingyang tapped his fingers, and with a surge of energy, he unlocked the Dingyuan lock left in Xiao Wanshan's body.

    After unlocking the vitality lock, Xiao Wanshan suddenly regained some of his vitality.  The reason why I was so trapped before was because the vitality in my body was locked and my body was tortured so much that I couldn't support it.

    Xiao Wuyou said: "Father, you go first, I will be here soon."

    Xiao Wanshan knew that he could not help much, and staying here would be a drag.  He nodded and said, "Don't be stupid, I'll wait for you there."

    When Xiao Wanshan went out, Bai Jingyang smiled and said: "I have shown my sincerity, now it's time for you."

    Xiao Wuyou shook his head and said, "We will talk about it when my father is safe."

    Bai Jingyang did not rush, "Okay, just wait for a while."

    The other deputy sect leaders and deacons and elders were watching. They didn't know what the deal between Bai Jingyang and Xiao Wuyou was, and they didn't dare to interrupt rashly.

    "Actually, why are you so troublesome? I know that the man entered the space crack and will never come back. Having said that, even if he comes back, can he still escape from my grasp"

    Bai Jingyang said confidently.  This is not his arrogance, but the absolute confidence of a great master.

    Xiao Wuyou just said nothing, Bai Jingyang said:It was a bit boring, so I kept silent.  After waiting for a while, Bai Jingyang said, "Can you talk now?"

    Xiao Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said in confusion: "What did you say?"

    Bai Jingyang was really angry this time, his eyes were as bright as lightning, and he said coldly: "Do you want to play tricks on me? Let alone you, can Xiao Wanshan still escape!"

    The murderous aura exuded by the Grand Master suppressed Xiao Wuyou like a mountain.

    Xiao Wuyou forced a smile and said: "I know you don't mean what you say! He is not mean to me and I can't repay him, so I can only give him my life." Xiao Wuyou asked "seeking death" Bai Jingyang was as cold as ice  Before his voice fell, someone said leisurely: "Let me see who dares to touch my people!"

    (Thanks to the book friend for the generous Christmas gift~~~~~I am touched and a little ashamed~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Grand Master, what a fart!

    The sound that suddenly came was vague and distant, its sound was layered and echoed endlessly in the hall.

    Bai Jingyang's expression changed slightly as he sat on the throne. He was too familiar with this voice.  For a long time, this man was his shadow nightmare.  He was able to break through the bottleneck and become a great master because of that person.

    After becoming the Grand Master, Bai Jingyang still had an extremely deep memory of this, but he just overcame the negative emotions in his heart.

    Before he finished speaking, a majestic man in white appeared at the door of the hall.

    Several deputy sect leaders and many deacons and elders were stunned. This person is none other than "Taiyi Cult Leader Gao Huan!"

    Through the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition, everyone who practices martial arts knows Gao Huan.  Gao Huan has disappeared in the past few years. Recently, there are rumors that Gao Huan has disappeared, causing a sensation in the world.

    Unexpectedly, Gao Huan would appear here.  And from what he said, the relationship between Xiao Wuyou and him was extraordinary.  Everyone was surprised and confused, wondering what the relationship between Gao Huan, Xiao Wuyou and Bai Jingyang was.

    The expression on Bai Jingyang's face was very rich. First he was surprised, and then he couldn't help but show murderous intent in his eyes. But when he turned his eyes, he finally showed a happy smile, "You are here? You are here! How dare you come! Haha"

    Gao Huan walked up to Xiao Wuyou and said with a smile: "I threw myself into a trap, you must be very happy." He patted Xiao Wuyou's shoulder again, "You did a good job, leave the rest to me.  .¡±

    Xiao Wuyou stared blankly at Gao Huan who suddenly appeared, and just nodded instinctively to Gao Huan's words.  Although Xiao Wuyou secretly hoped that Gao Huan would appear, he never thought that Gao Huan would actually appear.  Thinking that Gao Huan heard what he just said, he felt even more uncomfortable.

    Bai Jingyang wanted to get up and take action, but after listening to Gao Huan's words, he sat still and said leisurely: "Gao Huan, these days are different from the past. You donated the artifact. I can consider giving you a way out."

    Bai Jingyang knew that it was impossible for Gao Huan to donate the artifact.  Saying this is just a verbal irritation.  Although he is already a great master, whenever he thinks of Gao Huan's world-dominating boxing skills, he doesn't have a 100% chance of winning.

    According to his estimate.  The power exerted by the artifact in Gao Huan's hands is no less powerful than that of the great master.  Bai Jingyang seems to be relaxed now, but at the level of his soul.  Bai Jingyang has entered the strongest fighting state.

    The great master's strength does not lie in his absolute power, but in his perfect mind and strength, without any flaws.  This means that the Grand Master will not make mistakes, will not be affected by emotions when fighting, and has perfect control over his own power.

    Perfectly controlling everything, Bai Jingyang relaxed physically and mentally, naturally achieving a harmonious relaxation of harmony between man and nature, and his whole person's gloomy and cold demeanor also changed.

    Gao Huan praised: "Bai Jingyang, you are not bad, your posture is a bit like that of a great master!"

    Many of the strong people of Tian Mozong are angry, this Gao Huan's stabbing looks.  I simply don't take them seriously.  Several of the elders couldn't help but curse.

    "Asshole"

    "This is not Taiyi. You are seeking death!"

    "You dare to be so arrogant in front of a magician, you really don't know the heights of the world"

    Bai Jingyang was not angry.  He can now fully control his emotions and will not get angry at these rude things.  "To be honest, I still admire your courage."

    "Back then, he was knocked away by my punch, and he was as embarrassed as a lost dog. Now he dares to talk in front of me, ha" Gao Huan said sarcastically.

    Although he was able to overcome his various emotional fluctuations, Bai Jingyang still felt angry from the bottom of his heart.  Being punched away by Gao Huan was not only a lifelong shame, but also left a huge shadow in his heart.

    "I wanted to talk to you more. Since you want to die, I will help you." Bai Jingyang pointed at the door and said, "I'm waiting for you outside."

    This Magician¡¯s Palace costs a lot of money, and Bai Jingyang doesn¡¯t want to smash it up.

    After looking around for a week, Gao Huan smiled and said, "Yes, let's go out to fight, but don't smash my things. Haha" Gao Huan took Xiao Wuyou out of the Magician's Palace in a flash.

    Bai Jingyang said to everyone in the Tianmo Sect: "Open the magic circle to protect the sect, and don't let Gao Huan escape."

    Everyone agreed in unison.  They are full of confidence in Bai Jingyang.  Although he knew Gao Huan was powerful, he believed that Bai Jingyang would definitely win.

    When they thought that Bai Jingyang could kill Gao Huan, everyone could not restrain their excitement.  It is well known that Gao Huan has a magical weapon in his hand.  If Bai Jingyang can get this artifact, he will immediately surpass the other six great masters and become the true number one in the world.

    &nbsp; The Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely be able to follow the rising tide and become the largest sect in the world.  The benefits of this are really hard to describe.

    Everyone hurriedly opened the Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation, each occupying a position to fully unleash the external force of the formation.

    In the past few years, Tianmo Sect has set up magic circles within a radius of several hundred miles.  Once activated, not only can the situation in the Magician's Palace be monitored within a thousand miles radius, but the space within a hundred miles radius can also be locked with a magic circle.  It's just that this magic circle consumes a lot of energy, and usually only operates a small part to protect the sect.

    Every elder of the Tianmo Sect has a forbidden token with a magic circle. Through the magic weapon of the token, the magic circle can be controlled at any time.  Everyone worked together to quickly put the huge Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation into operation.

    Through dozens of huge water mirrors, everyone in the Tianmo Sect can see Bai Jingyang and Gao Huan.  The two people were standing on the top of a mountain, dozens of miles away from Chiyan Valley.

    The skinny deputy sect master Ku Zhu said: "The sect leader left at the right time. Now everyone is using their skills to seal the space near the mountain. If there is an accident, we can also use a space magic circle to lock it."  Stay in Gaohuan and wish the sect leader a helping hand."

    Chi Yan grinned and said: "How could the sect master lose? Running away in front of the grand master is even more of a joke."

    "Yes, what a person the sect leader is, how could he lose!"

    "This Gao Huan has a great reputation, but he is an idiot who doesn't know how to live or die. He thinks he is invincible just because he has an artifact! He just came to give the artifact to the sect leader"

    "With the divine weapon, it is not impossible for our Heavenly Demon Sect to dominate the world!"

    Everyone could not restrain their excitement and started talking.

    There was no expression on Kuzhu's dead-like face, and he said calmly: "Everyone should operate the magic circle first. Don't have any accidents, and it's hard to explain to the sect master."

    Although everyone doesn¡¯t like dead bamboo.  But he didn't dare to delay Bai Jingyang's important event.  They all tried their best to release the tokens in their hands.  The Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation that had been arranged long ago was activated again, and the seven-color divine light turned into a huge light shield and fell on the mountain peak, covering both Bai Jingyang and Gao Huan.

    Just when the Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation fell.  Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, and Xiao Wuyou shot away like a powerful crossbow.  Gao Huan's power changes so cleverly that Xiao Wuyou cannot dodge or resist.  When Xiao Wuyou stopped castrating.  The person has arrived more than ten miles away.

    Xiao Wuyou worriedly looked at the mountain peak in the distance. Under the seven-colored divine light, she could only vaguely see two figures.  Xiao Wuyou also knew that he couldn't help, but he was very anxious.  She had been in a daze just now and forgot to tell Gao Huan that Bai Jingyang had become a perfect grandmaster.

    Under the seven-color divine light, a powerful but mysterious force completely sealed the space inside.  It would be difficult for Xiao Wuyou to break in, let alone pass the news to Gao Huan.

    The white snow reflects the seven-color divine light, giving this ordinary mountain suddenly a dreamlike and illusive beauty.

    Gao Huan took a deep breath.  He sighed with satisfaction: "Such abundant and flexible vitality is really touching."

    Bai Jingyang, who was standing not far from Gao Huan, sneered: "You just crawled out from some space gap! You know, I feel a little sympathy for you"

    After a pause, he said in a more serious tone: "I have been promoted to Grand Master! You don't know it yet" Bai Jingyang's eyes showed a hint of pity.  Kind of funny.  Somewhat proud.

    "Ah, Grand Master" Gao Huan's face showed a hint of surprise, "It really surprised me"

    Bai Jingyang said proudly: "Gao Huan. The era when you can run amok with just one artifact is gone forever!"

    Gao Huan laughed happily.  "Old Bai, don't let the sunshine shine on you. I just came back from the demon world and I'm in a good mood. I just want to be happy with you."

    Bai Jingyang showed a disdainful smile, "You can just talk to yourself. When you crawl at my feet, let's see what else you can say!"

    Before Bai Jingyang could finish his words, Gao Huan had already punched him as he uttered the word "big," in his mouth.  The fist that dominates the world comes with a powerful force that collapses mountains and cracks the ground.

    Suddenly, the vitality collapsed, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the space collapsed.  As soon as this punch came out, the power of the punch filled all directions, making it impossible for Bai Jingyang to avoid it.

    Bai Jingyang almost wanted to laugh, it was this move again.  After three years of pinching him, he was beaten to pieces by this move.  But three years later, he has become a grand master and will no longer be defeated by this punch.

    The perfect sword seal of Infinite Extinction is placed on Gao Huan¡¯s right fist.

    Entering the level of Dzogchen, the Extermination Sword Intention on the Infinite Extinction Sword Seal is contained but not released. It is as soft and slender as spider silk, refined and soft to the extreme, but it contains unparalleled extermination sharpness.

    &nbsp; Only a great master can display such a delicate change of vitality.

    The layers of Bai Jingyang's sword seals are like a net, and through thousands of strands of sword energy as fine as spider silk, Gao Huan's fierce and powerful fists, which dominate the world, are broken down and digested layer by layer.  Even if the power of the artifact cannot be refined to the extreme, it will be difficult to destroy this sword net.

    Gao Huan's fist intention and power were unparalleled. Bai Jingyang thought hard for a long time before he came up with this solution.

    Gao Huan's punch was blocked by Bai Jingyang.  As the two were fighting, Gao Huan uttered another word: "Zong."

    The sound waves were like thunder, but they couldn't make Bai Jingyang blink.  Long before the sound waves were spit out, the Grand Master's spiritual sense had already made adjustments to completely ignore Gao Huan's invisible sound waves.

    However, Gao Huan's fist power also increased again. Bai Jingyang stuck to Gao Huan's fist like a feather. No matter how fierce the punch was, it could not hurt him who was so soft and weak.

    Bai Jingyang has sensed that at this time, Gao Huan's acupuncture points are running around his body, and even his soul is fluctuating violently. His vitality has been pushed to the extreme by Gao Huan.

    "To the extreme, it is humiliating."  Gao Huan's explosive power was truly unstoppable.  But his power has its limit after all, and when it reaches its limit, he will die.

    "Master!" Gao Huan shouted again, and a bright and unparalleled sun disk emerged behind him.  Infinite divine light shines in all directions, and the upright fist intention finally breaks through the lingering silk-like sharp sword energy of extinction.

    Bai Jingyang was like falling into a furnace, and the bright divine light almost melted his body and soul.  The Grand Master's perfect mind and body allowed Bai Jingyang to resist all of this tenaciously and not be melted by the infinite light.

    "This is Gao Huan's full strength, and this is his final explosion" Although Bai Jingyang was in a difficult situation, he could still make the most calm prediction of the battle situation.  Even after unleashing all the power of the artifact, Gao Huan was already at the end of his rope.  Bai Jingyang has seen the final victory.

    There was already a proud smile on Bai Jingyang's face.

    At this time, Gao Huan drank deeply again, and a series of sound waves exploded like thunder. Bai Jingyang no longer had the intention to pay attention to what Gao Huan said. The strength of Gao Huan's fist unexpectedly changed from the desperate position again, a powerful and powerful force.  The incomparably solid fist power penetrated the Extinction Sword Net like invisible iron vertebrae.

    Bai Jingyang¡¯s Infinite Extinction Sword Seal was broken just like that.  Gao Huan's fists followed the trend and struck Bai Jingyang hundreds of times in an instant.

    The superimposed punch force exploded together, blasting Bai Jingyang's entire body away.  He suddenly pierced the seven-color divine light, and under the incomparable power, the divine light immediately dissipated.  Bai Jingyang was like a falling meteor, with a strange arc, hitting the opposite hillside.

    "Boom"

    Amidst the explosion, countless stone chips and smoke rose into the sky, and the hillside had disappeared without a trace in the dust and smoke.

    Lying deep underground, Bai Jingyang¡¯s muscles and bones were shattered, and his internal organs were turned into powder. His incomparably hardened soul was broken by the Ba Jue Tian Xia fist and was on the verge of being shattered.

    At this time, Bai Jingyang couldn't even breathe, and he was embedded in the deep ditch in an extremely embarrassed state.  Compared with the physical damage, Bai Jingyang's mental damage was greater.

    Being defeated by one punch twice, Bai Jingyang felt endless frustration in his heart.  Becoming a Grand Master was the same fate, which made him even more despairing.

    For some reason, Bai Jingyang suddenly thought of the words Gao Huan just said.  Those few words combined together mean: Grandmaster is nothing!

    Bai Jingyang suddenly laughed, what he said was so damn right!  Under Gao Huanquan, the Grand Master is really nothing.  That arrogant and domineering man is qualified to say this!

    In front of the water mirror, many elders of Tianmo Sect also had different expressions.  Most of these old and powerful men opened their mouths stupidly, stared wide-eyed, stunned, horrified, and frightened.

    (It¡¯s a big chapter of 4,000 words, so it¡¯s a little late. Please support me~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 The loser becomes the bandit

    Many deputy sect leaders and elders of Tianmo Sect were extremely shocked when they witnessed Bai Jingyang's failure.  They never thought that the Grand Master would also fail, and that he would fail so miserably.

    The great master is invincible. This is a truth that everyone in the world knows and believes.  Speaking of surprises, only Taoist Yuanyang, who was about to ascend, defeated the other two great masters.

    However, Dao Zun Yuanyang is about to ascend, and it can no longer be measured by common sense.  Moreover, Dao Zun Yuanyang himself is also a great master.  It doesn't mean anything that he defeated the other two great masters.

    Just today, the powerful men of the Heavenly Demon Sect had to accept a cruel reality.  Bai Jingyang, who they relied on for support, collapsed with a punch from Gao Huan.

    Those who can sit in this position are all old and cunning people.  After they were shocked, they quickly thought of more.

    Winner takes all, loser for Kou.

    The world is always so realistic.

    Bai Jingyang became the Grand Master, the supreme ruler of the Tianmo Sect. He followed his words and no one dared to disobey him.  But Bai Jingyang was defeated by Gao Huan with one move, and his invincible glory faded.

    At this time, they should also think of a way out for themselves.  Gao Huan's brutal methods are well known to everyone.  Now that Bai Jingyang has lost, they are in danger.

    Chi Yan said in a rough voice: "Let's quickly activate the Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation, lock Gao Huan, and help Boss Bai." Bai Jingyang failed and became Boss Bai from Sect Leader Bai.

    No one cares about this now. Colorful Butterfly Sword Weng Hong also said: "The sect master is not dead yet, we must take action immediately. Otherwise, Gao Huan will not let us go once the sect master dies!"

    The White Bone Taoist with a pale face and green eyes refuted: "This is the situation now. Why should we use the Demon Sealing Formation? We must not offend Gao Huan now."

    Chi Yan said angrily: "Gao Huan is ruthless and ruthless. If we don't resist now, why don't we wash our necks and wait for him to kill him?" Then he said to a silent withered bamboo: "Withered bamboo, what do you say?  "

    Withered bamboo sighed quietly.  "Do you still have illusions now? Gao Huan can defeat Sect Master Bai with one punch. Hey, I'm afraid he is invincible in this world. Either turn around and leave now, or be honest and don't resist. There are only two ways to go.  .¡±

    Chi Yan and Weng Hong looked at each other with a look of despair in their eyes.  They clamored to take action. First, they were closer to Bai Jingyang and wanted to help Bai Jingyang.  More importantly, they are unwilling to give up their current power.  I want to give it a try.

    But Ku Zhudu said this, and the other deacons and elders looked at each other. Although they all had their own thoughts, no one dared to act rashly.  Assuming they are cultivators.  No matter what thoughts you have, it doesn't matter and it won't affect the overall situation.

    Ku Zhu glanced at Chi Yan coldly, shook his head and said, "So what if you can activate the Heavenly Demon Conferred God Formation. It's just that irritating Gao Huan is asking for death."

    Gao Huan, who was dozens of miles away, looked up to the sky and let out a long roar.  The whistle was high-pitched and loud, and there was a kind of comfort in the heroic spirit.

    Before returning to the human world.  Gao Huan has repeatedly calculated his own combat power and feels that his current true combat power is definitely higher than that of the Grand Master.  But all this is just Gao Huan's estimate and has not been verified.

    The situation in the demon world is very special. Gao Huanzai's physical body has been upgraded to the tenth level.  But I don't know if the real power of the physical body can be comparable to that of the Grand Master.

    It wasn¡¯t until the battle with Bai Jingyang that Gao Huan had the opportunity to verify his true combat power.

    Bai Jingyang who just entered the Grand Master.  Probably the weakest among the Grand Masters.  But his strength, his completeness of mind and strength.  They are all at the Grand Master level.  The so-called weakness is just that he lacks a little bit of precipitation in his cultivation, and does not have the mellow and sophisticated skills of other great masters.  But this gap is so slight that it can hardly be called a gap.

    Before entering the demon world, Gao Huan activated the divine power of the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, which was enough to compete with the Grand Master.  Of course, in a real fight, he would definitely be inferior to the Grand Master and would be at a disadvantage.  But with the Great Freedom and Bright Heavenly Clothes in hand, Gao Huan is in an invincible position.  He can't defeat the Grand Master, and it's hard for the Grand Master to hurt him.

    It was precisely because of this that Yuan Tianyi endured everything Gao Huan did.

    Gao Huan gained the tenth level of power in the demon world, and mastered the Huangji Tianlong Sword, experiencing the eleventh level of power in advance.  The experience of controlling a higher level of power is very important to Gao Huan.

    During the three years in the demon world, although Gao Huan's physical body failed to reach the eleventh level, his deeper understanding of power also allowed Gao Huan to fully master the tenth level of physical strength and become the strongest among the tenth levels.

    In the battle just now, Gao Huan first used his previous martial arts to fight.  Bai Jingyang's silk-like seamless sword seal of extinction is indeed perfect.

    The peerless martial arts that has reached the level of a grand master, and the dharma of the Extinction Sword Seal have been transformed into?It turns into an invisible sword net, but this martial art can be said to be the most gentle, refined and wonderful.  This shows Bai Jingyang's talent and talent, and it is no fluke that he became a great master.

    Gao Huan¡¯s fist that dominates the world has high intentions and domineering intentions.  It is not inferior in any way to the unique skills of the great masters.  It's just that Gao Huan's mind is not harmonious enough, and this boxing method is overbearing and convincing.

    Bai Jingyang has suffered a lot from Gao Huan¡¯s boxing, and his entry into the Grand Master was mostly due to that punch.  Bai Jingyang's understanding of this boxing technique is not inferior to that of Gao Huan, or even better.  It's just that this boxing method is not in harmony with his temperament. Bai Jingyang cannot use such a domineering boxing method no matter what.

    Since entering the Grand Master, Bai Jingyang has come up with changes from soft to refined to break this boxing.  In the final analysis, it relies on the great master's perfect application of power to target the crude aspects of Gao Huan's power.

    After returning from the demon world, the flaws in Gao Huan¡¯s boxing skills remained unchanged.  But his strength changed.  After entering the holy level, Gao Huan's body, martial arts, and soul all entered the ninth level.  Obtaining the tenth level of physical strength in the demon world allowed Gao Huan's physical body to directly enter the Grand Master level.

    For perfect control of the physical body, it can be said that Gao Huan is a great master at the physical level.

    When Bai Jingyang worked hard to crack the power of Da Zi Zi Guang Tianyi, Gao Huan's physical power was really used.  In other words, when Bai Jingyang was almost reaching his limit, he was forced to face Gao Huan's power at the grand master level.

    No matter how wonderful Bai Jingyang's tricks are, Gao Huan's absolute strength is far superior. How can Bai Jingyang remain undefeated?  In fact, Bai Jingyang also made a counterattack in the end.  A sword seal of extinction was struck in Gao Huan's heart.

    Unfortunately, there is a large self -relied on the day to protect his body, and his body is extremely strong.  Bai Jingyang's final counterattack caused minimal damage to Gao Huan.

    When he was less than 30 years old, Gao Huan was already able to defeat the great masters, which was not much better than Yuanyang Dao Zun who had ascended to the throne.  Looking around the world, there is no rival.  How could Gao Huan not feel emotional?

    Throughout the ages, apart from those gods, demons and sages who were born with immeasurable magical powers, Gao Huan's cultivation speed is absolutely unparalleled in ancient and modern times.  Looking back on the road he has traveled, Gao Huan is full of emotions.

    "Bai Jingyang, what else do you have to say?" Gao Huan came to Bai Jingyang and asked calmly.

    Bai Jingyang's whole body has been twisted and deformed, embedded in the deep pit in an abnormal and weird posture.  After hearing Gao Huan's words, Bai Jingyang managed to open his eyes and said: "Your physical strength has reached the level of a grand master, and with the artifact in hand, you are no longer unbeatable in the world. I won't complain if I lose."

    "You are also an outstanding person. It's just that you chose the wrong enemy." Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "You still have another way to go"

    Bai Jingyang showed an ugly smile, "The Grand Master can be defeated, but he cannot surrender" This is the pride of the Grand Master and Bai Jingyang's pride.  Death means death. There are many things in this world that are more important than life.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "I made a mistake. Then just go with peace of mind."

    The silver electric light shines and penetrates into Bai Jingyang's eyebrows.  The aura of life in Bai Jingyang's eyes gradually dimmed, and the God-killing Thorn let out a low cry.  This is a kind of vibration after absorbing the power of the soul, but it sounds like the joyful singing of the God-killing Thorn.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and put away the God-killing Thorn.  In order to refine the ninth-level Dzogchen magic weapon into a divine weapon, it is not enough to invest the souls of the other six great masters into it.

    The artifact is a power that transcends the limits of this world.  Generally speaking, no matter how perfect the rules are, there will be loopholes.  Although the rules of heaven and earth exclude all forces beyond control, there are still artifacts such as the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes and the Infinite Star Divine Bead.  There will still be Taoist Yuanyang, there will still be Gao Huan, these powers beyond the limit.

    As soon as he returned to the human world, he personally killed a great master.  Gao Huan's emotions were also somewhat complicated.

    After thinking for a moment, Gao Huan suppressed his emotions and took off the Dark Emperor's breastplate from Bai Jingyang, and then took off the storage bracelet and several high-level magic weapons.

    The Dark Emperor's breastplate is as black as ink and feels soft and smooth. The breastplate will deform and twist when exerted.  This breastplate folds up and can even be balled up and held in the hand.

    Bai Jingyang's ability to survive is entirely due to the effectiveness of this armor.  The Dark Emperor's Breastplate, which is said to be the treasure of the demon clan, is indeed very effective in protecting the body, but it does not live up to its famous reputation.

    In this breastplate, Gao Huan felt the power of darkness and nothingness.  The changes in power are similar to the changes in "The True Interpretation of the Nine Dark Dark Sky's Destruction".

    It¡¯s a pity that this is an incomplete magic weapon after all.  The inherent power is also difficult to activate.  However, Gao Huan was still very interested in it.

    "What's wrong with you?" Seeing Gao Huan standing still, Xiao Wuyou asked from above.

    &nbsp; "It's okay." Gao Huan said.

    After Gao Huan came out of the huge pit, a fiery red bird landed on Bai Jingyang. The red divine light flashed, and Bai Jingyang completely disappeared from the world.

    "Boom boom" Gao Huan waved his long sleeves, and the rocks and land quickly closed and deformed, eventually forming a round tomb like a hill.

    Gao Huan took a huge boulder and piled it upright, and carved the words "Bai Jingyang's Tomb" on it.

    He is a great master after all. Although he has a sinister mind, he is also a rare strong man in the world who is dedicated to martial arts.

    "Let's go back to Tianmo Sect to have a look" Gao Huan said, taking Xiao Wuyou into the sky.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Dragon Transformation Pill

    In the water mirror, Gao Huan and Xiao Wuyou turned into a stream of light, flying towards the Red Rock Valley.

    Everyone in the Magician's Palace had pale faces.  Many people looked hesitant and didn't know what to do.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t make a decision, it¡¯s that it happened too suddenly.  All their wealth is placed in the Tianmo Sect.  Even if you want to leave, you won't be able to do it for a while.

    What¡¯s more, they were not without luck.  Although Gao Huan's methods are cruel, he is not crazy.  It is unlikely that Gao Huan came here to act chivalrously and eradicate them.  It was this kind of luck that made them not want to leave just like that.

    The final question is whether they can escape.

    Gao Huan, who defeated the great master Bai Jingyang with one punch, was extremely powerful and unfathomable in their eyes.  So much so that I no longer had the courage to escape.

    "Taiyi Road is in danger. Song Changgeng is coming. You'd better go back as soon as possible." Xiao Wuyou said anxiously while flying in mid-air.

    Xiao Wuyou's words were very concise and clear.  In one sentence, the cause and effect are clearly explained.

    "Huh?" Gao Huan was also slightly surprised. He didn't expect that Taiyi would have such a problem.

    Since Bai Jingyang has been killed, the Heavenly Demon Sect must control him.  If this newly formed sect splits again, I don¡¯t know how many fights there will be.

    Gao Huan even wanted to control this sect in his own hands, just as he originally envisioned.  Of course, the human world and the demon world are different.  It is impossible to conquer everyone by force.

    Although the demons in the demon world are intelligent, their temperament is more primitive and barbaric, and they are used to obeying the strong.  Gao Huan would not hesitate to kill anyone who disobeyed.  Therefore, Gao Huan alone can establish a huge force and unify most of the demon world.

    The situation in the human world is thousands of times more complicated than that in the demon world.  In the human world, there are various sect inheritances, various ideological cultures, and various value orientations.

    If you want to conquer with violence, you will encounter endless resistance.  This is the powerful power of ideas, culture, beliefs, and even beliefs.  And these cannot be conquered by force in a short time.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t have that much power**.  Nor does he want to become the supreme person in the world.  He wants to protect the Taiyi Path, the Han Kingdom, and the human world.

    Therefore, Gao Huan now has invincible power.  It was also impossible to get everyone to obey his orders.

    The situation of Tianmo Sect is somewhat special. The divided demon sects were forcibly unified by Bai Jingyang.  If Bai Jingyang is killed, the entire Tianmo Sect will probably fall apart.

    These masters of the Demon Sect have always acted wantonly and were so happy that they even killed some of them, maybe they could subdue this cunning person.

    The matter has come to this, if we escape and leave, the Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely be in chaos.  There is no chance for them to come together again.  Although the sect was in danger, Song Changgeng did not dare to kill people randomly.

    Gao Huan's mind was spinning and he immediately made a decision.  "Let's settle this first."

    Returning to the Magician¡¯s Palace, the guards in front of the Magician¡¯s Palace are still there.  Gao Huan also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there was no chaos.  Gao Huan led Xiao Wuyou directly into the Magician's Palace. Seeing that all fourteen powerful men from the Heavenly Demon Sect were present, Gao Huan felt a little more confident.

    Gao Huan did not speak, but strode onto the high platform.  Sit down on the golden throne.  Xiao Wuyou stood next to Gao Huan.  After Gao Huan's eyes swept around everyone, they landed on Kuzhu.

    Gao Huan¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s eyes, and everyone bowed their heads.  Only Kuzhu bowed his head slightly and saluted.  He calmly made eye contact with Gao Huan and was not as afraid as others.

    Gao Huan was deeply impressed by this skinny old man.  This person has a deep mind and a sophisticated approach. Several ninth-level masters are vaguely headed by him.

    "Now that Bai Jingyang is gone, where are you going?" Gao Huan asked.

    Ku Zhu waited for a moment, and when no one spoke, he spoke up: "I wonder what the leader has to say?"

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "I feel that the Heavenly Demon Sect has gathered many demon sects and integrated the scattered sects. This is a good thing. You are all outstanding demon sect strongmen, and you can unite to prepare for the great catastrophe of the world. I  I also appreciate it very much.¡±

    Everyone was smart and understood the meaning of Gao Huan's words.  Gao Huan came here not to vent his anger and take revenge, nor to slay demons.  After hearing this, the stiff expressions on everyone's faces softened.

    Gao Huan didn't have time for everyone to talk in circles and said directly: "I want to take over the Heavenly Demon Sect. Do you have any opinions?"

    Everyone was shocked. Although they had guessed what Gao Huan was going to do, they were still very uncomfortable with Gao Huan being so direct and domineering.  But no one dared to speak out against it, no one even dared to show a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Like sculptures one after another??, everyone stood there blankly, not speaking, not breathing, and not even turning their eyes.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Since everyone has no objections, this matter has been settled. The rules of the Heavenly Demon Sect remain unchanged. There is no need for me to let the people below know when I take over the Heavenly Demon Sect. When I am not here, it will be decided by  Xiao Wuyou will take charge of the Heavenly Demon Sect on my behalf."

    When Gao Huan finished speaking, everyone was still silent.  After waiting for a while, Gao Huan's eyebrows gradually raised, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    Like a real murderous aura, the souls of everyone in the hall were trembling.

    "Yes, Master." A deacon and elder who could not bear the pressure bowed first and responded.

    ¡°Someone makes a show of it first, and others follow suit.  Soon, everyone, including the four ninth-level masters, expressed their surrender to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's eyebrows stretched and he said with satisfaction: "Everything in the Heavenly Demon Sect will continue as usual. The four deputy sect leaders will stay, and the other elders will leave first."

    The foundation of Tianmo Sect is still the Ten Demon Sects, and the four ninth-level masters also control most of the power of Tianmo Sect.  If Gao Huan wants to control Tianmo Sect, he must get the support of these four ninth-level masters.

    Gao Huan said: "These are all ninth-level masters with extraordinary cultivation, and they are also the real pillars of the Heavenly Demon Sect. I took over the Heavenly Demon Sect not because I have much interest in the Heavenly Demon Sect, but just to prevent the Demon Sect from having any unnecessary problems and disrupting the world.  The order of the world. As long as you four are willing to help Xiao Wuyou with your heart, I will never treat you badly. If you are secretly harboring evil intentions, I will never show mercy. Do you have anything to say?"

    Ku Zhu shook his head, Color Butterfly Sword Weng Hong hesitated, but in the end he didn't say anything.  Taoist White Bones and Chi Yan also shook their heads, indicating that they had nothing to say.

    "To take over the Heavenly Demon Sect, I need the cooperation of several people. If anything happens, just say it directly, so as not to cause any misunderstandings, which would be troublesome." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Ku Zhu said respectfully: "We are about to be buried and we will not act recklessly. Please rest assured, Master."

    Gao Huan knew that Ku Zhu was speaking sarcastically.  Several ninth-level grandmasters don't have a few years left to live. If they are really pushed hard, they will fight tooth and nail.

    Gao Huan smiled, "You all have superb cultivation, but it's a pity that your longevity is approaching. But" Gao Huan paused for a moment before saying, "I once obtained a spiritual medicine in a foreign land, called Dragon Transformation Pill. This is  Pills can increase people's longevity. When you guys get to that point, I will never be stingy."

    After hearing this, several people¡¯s eyes lit up, even the deepest withered bamboo.  Gao Huan, as the leader of Taiyi, the true protector of the country, and an invincible strong man, could not lie to them.  The elixir that can increase longevity is very attractive to them.

    With this hope, there is not so much resistance to Gao Huan taking charge of Tianmo Sect.

    "We will try our best to assist Xiao Wuyou in managing the Heavenly Demon Sect." Ku Zhu said.

    Chi Yan also hurriedly said: "Master, please rest assured."

    The White Bone Taoist priest Weng Hong also hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan knew that it was impossible to conquer this group of people with just a few words, but at least he could maintain the sect first.  You can figure it out later.

    "With his profound cultivation, Ku Zhu can serve as the first deputy sect leader to assist Wuyou in managing the sect." Gao Huan said to Wuyou again: "Wuyou, if you don't understand something, please ask Senior Ku Zhu for advice.  "

    Xiao Wuyou cupped his fists and saluted Ku Zhu: "Senior Ku Zhu, please give me some advice and support."

    Kuzhu had no choice but to bow and return the favor.

    Gao Huan said again: "You three can go down and have a rest. The dead bamboos will stay here."

    Although the expressions of the other three people did not change when they left, Ku Zhu knew that several people must have become suspicious.  Kuzhu couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. This young man was a leader, and his scheming was also terrifying.  Just such a small trick separated them.

    After Gao Huan spoke to Ku Zhu in a nonchalant manner, he finally told Ku Zhu to take more care of Xiao Wuyou and let Ku Zhu leave.

    Ku Zhu returned to his room and saw Chi Yan, Weng Hong, and Taoist Bai Gu waiting for him in the room.

    Chi Yan casually cast a spell to isolate himself from prying eyes, and asked impatiently: "Why did Gao Huan leave you here?"

    Ku Zhu shook his head and said, "I talked about some gossip."

    As soon as this statement came out, the other three people showed doubts.  Nothing happened, how could Gao Huan leave Kuzhu alone.

    Ku Zhu said helplessly: "This is Gao Huan's method of alienation. He deliberately drove away the ten elders, and with just this move, he separated us from the ten elders. The ten elders will definitely also think that Gao Huan will  What did we say when we stayed, and whether we made any deal. Although the ten elders are scattered in power, they cannot be underestimated when they come together. Gao Huan left me again,The purpose is also to divide the four of us.  It's that simple.  "

    Hearing what Ku Zhu said was reasonable, Chi Yan and Weng Hong both nodded.  However, it is a fact that Ku Zhu was designated as the first deputy sect master by Gao Huan.  This explanation cannot make them feel comfortable.

    Taoist White Bones was noncommittal and changed the subject: "Kuzhu, do you think that Dragon Transformation Pill is real?"

    Ku Zhu hesitated and said, "It's hard to say." Ku Zhu was willing to give it a try.  But several people had opinions about him, and it was difficult for him to express his opinions.  ¡ª¡ª< >-The first update mentioned Dragon Transformation Pill, and Chi Yan became excited.  "As Gao Huan, he will not tell lies to deceive us."

    "It doesn't make any difference whether he is the sect leader or Bai Jingyang is the sect leader" Weng Hong also said.

    "Let's not act rashly first, let's see if we can get the Dragon Transformation Pill from him." Taoist White Bones said.

    (Please give me monthly votes, please support~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Just Fighting

    "These old monsters have cunning minds and are temporarily succumbing to the situation. You have to be careful. If something goes wrong, get away first. I will go back and handle the sect's affairs properly, and I will come back immediately."

    In the magician's hall, Gao Huan carefully explained to Xiao Wuyou.  Gao Huan originally wanted to leave Bai Jingyang to control the Tianmo Sect.  Unfortunately, as a Grand Master, Bai Jingyang still has his own pride and would rather die than surrender.

    ¡°Moreover, Gao Huan is not confident that he can really control a great master.  Killing Bai Jingyang is the best choice.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to set restrictions on several deputy sect leaders and deacons and elders, and use life and death as a means to control these people, which would only arouse their resistance.  There are still big things going on with Taiyi Road, so Gao Huan can only stabilize the Tianmo Sect first, and then slowly plan for it.

    With Xiao Wuyou¡¯s wisdom and martial arts, he is not inferior to several ninth-level masters.  As long as Xiao Wuyou can stabilize the Heavenly Demon Sect for a few days, and when Gao Huan frees up, he is not afraid that people like the Heavenly Demon Sect will stir up any trouble.

    Xiao Wuyou nodded in agreement.  She also knew that the current situation of Tianmo Sect was very serious.  As soon as Bai Jingyang died, many powerful people from the Demon Sect had different opinions.  Gao Huan was able to temporarily suppress the situation with his peerless force, but as soon as he left, he lost control over the many powerful people in the Tianmo Sect.

    The Heavenly Demon Sect is like a volcano. Once it erupts, she, as the suppressor, will definitely bear the brunt and can easily be blown away by the force of the explosion.  But Gao Huan trusted and relied on him so much that she couldn't back down at this time and couldn't let Gao Huan down.

    Gao Huan was very pleased with Xiao Wuyou's determination.  After not seeing each other for several years, Xiao Wuyou finally grew up.

    "I'm leaving first" Gao Huan had no time to wait. After explaining, he couldn't wait to leave the Magician's Palace, turned into light and fled away.

    Thousands of feet high in the sky, the wind is biting and the chill is biting.  The sky is clear and blue, with pieces of clouds floating randomly in the sky.  At this time, there was a stream of red gold flashing across the blue sky.

    Gao Huan activated the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword in his body.  Flying in the air with the divine wings of Suzaku.  Although the body technique of "Bu Bu Sheng Lian" is wonderful, it is not suitable for traveling long distances.

    The ninth-level Phoenix Tianxiang Sword can already exert its full power in Gao Huan's hands.  The original Suzaku Divine Wings have raised their power to the highest level.

    The red-gold wings of light split the light and broke the shadows.  Cutting open the vitality, tearing apart the Gangfeng, galloping at a speed far exceeding the transmission of sound waves.

    Gao Huan's cultivation is extremely honest, and he won't feel tired even if he can run at full speed like this.  After the physical body entered the Grand Master level, the control of vitality also improved to a higher level.

    The ninth level of martial arts requires opening up 365 acupuncture points all over the body, secretly corresponding to the number of the sun and moon in the sky.  After Gao Huan entered the holy level.  Ninety-nine acupuncture points throughout the body have already been opened.

    It¡¯s just other subtle acupoints that take time to penetrate slowly.  Opening up acupuncture points is not a simple physical change, but the connection point between the physical body and vitality is opened.  Before entering the demon world, Gao Huan practiced the two peerless seals of Great Light and Great Freedom, and with the cooperation of Great Freedom and Light Tianyi, he had gradually penetrated 300 acupoints.

    The tiny acupoints at the back are extremely hidden.  The acupuncture points penetrated by every great master are closely related to his cultivation method.  Everyone's path is different.  The acupoints opened are also different.

    "If Gao Huan takes the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata as the main one, and has the support of the Great Self-Lighting Heavenly Clothes, and the divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata to guide the way.  It is not too difficult to open up 365 acupoints.

    But Gao Huan doesn¡¯t want to completely follow the path of the Great Sun Tathagata Dharma Seal.  If you want to become a great master, you must find your own path.  The boxing technique he created that dominates the world is a fusion of what he has learned.  Although it is still very imperfect, it is the martial arts that is most suitable for him.

    ¡°As long as he perfects this boxing technique and achieves perfection with the spirit and soul, it will mean that Gao Huan has truly entered the level of a great master.

    Gao Huan is only one step away from the Grand Master, but it is not easy to take this step.  But the physical strength allowed Gao Huan to bypass this step and open up a path in another direction.

    What he has to do now is to truly combine physical strength with martial arts.  You can even combine your souls to become an unparalleled holy master.

    Gao Huan's understanding of magic is slightly poor, and he didn't really have the luxury of hoping to become a Yang Shen at the level of transcending tribulations.  But with Gao Huan's profound understanding of the way of heaven and earth, Gao Huan also hopes to make a breakthrough in his soul.

    At this time, by controlling the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, all the power of the ninth-level sword was unleashed.  Gao Huan's vitality was almost operating at its limit, but Gao Huan was still able to do so with ease.

    Drive the wings, take the vitality, and freely gallop.  The sky is high and the sky is high.  Endless universe.  In comparison, everything in the world is nothing but dust.

    Gao Huan was still a little anxious, but when he saw this, his mind widened.

    &nbsp; Suddenly I thought of a poem: I am not afraid of the floating clouds covering my eyes, just because I am at the top.

    Thousands of miles away, on Tianji Peak.

    Three thousand Taiyi disciples, wearing black and white Taichi robes, gathered in front of the square of Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace.

    The bells roared and the mountains echoed.

    In front of the corridor of Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace, Lord Haotian and Yuanzhen, the two elders of Tianguguan, Yuanheng and Yuanming, and the three elders of Tianshenglou, almost all the top leaders of Taiyi were present.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Taiyi Daoyao disciples, all carrying swords, expressions solemn.  In such a large square, you can hear the drop of a needle.

    Lord Haotian looked at the many disciples in the square, and his already miserable face became even more bitter.  These are the most elite disciples of Taiyi Dao, who have been trained with painstaking efforts for many years.  Lord Haotian really wants to involve so many disciples.

    Facing the Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng, having more disciples is meaningless.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as ice, and her bright eyes were full of fighting spirit.  He said in a cold voice: "Disciples, Song Changgeng will go up the mountain tomorrow, are you afraid?"

    "Don't be afraid, disciple." Qingyangzi, who was standing at the front, said loudly.

    "Disciple, don't be afraid." The three thousand disciples behind him responded in unison.  The neat and loud voice soared into the sky.

    Yuan Zhen nodded, pointed sideways at the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace behind him and said: "The founder, Taiyi Lord, is watching us here. Over the past ten thousand years, countless seniors have sacrificed themselves to defend the sect and sacrificed their lives to protect the law. For thousands of years,  It is these seniors who defend Taiyi with their flesh and blood and beliefs.

    It is precisely because of the extremely firm belief, not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, that Taiyi Dao can stand firm in the long river of time and be passed down for thousands of years.  "

    Over the years, Taiyi Dao has been known as the number one Taoist sect in the world. It has successively produced the ascended Grand Master Yuanyang Taoist, and then the unparalleled Taiji True Lord Gao Huan. The power of the sect has been increasing day by day, and its influence has been continuously improved and expanded.

    The disciples in the sect are all extremely proud.  This kind of pride also gives Taiyi a strong cohesion.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s voice is cold, but has a cold toughness and determination.  Hearing Yuan Zhen's words, the three thousand disciples couldn't help but feel excited, wishing they could draw their swords and fight now.

    "Song Changgeng is coming, coming with malicious intent." Yuan Zhen slowly looked around for a week and then said: "The Taoist Master has ascended and the headmaster is not here. No one is Song Changgeng's opponent. What should we do?"

    Many disciples were silent.  Song Changgeng, the Taibai Sword God, the peerless great master, the powerful man of the Great Xia Kingdom, has been rampant in the world for two hundred years.  Even an ignorant boy knows this person's name.  These three words, "Grand Master", have infinite magic power, and just hearing them can make people feel weak and depressed.  Even though the blood was boiling in their hearts, no one dared to say anything big.

    Yuan Zhen said seductively: "How about the great master? The ancestors of Tai Dao are here. Those who dare to humiliate me and bully me can only fight."

    At the end of the sentence, Yuan Zhen¡¯s words were like the clanging of swords and guns, and his determination and sharpness made the hairs of the three thousand disciples stand on end.

    No one needed to guide us, everyone shouted in unison: "It's just fighting."

    The cry echoed repeatedly among the mountains.  The lingering sound seemed to go straight into the sky.

    Lord Haotian sighed softly and said, "What if we lose the battle?"

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "It's just death."

    "Why do you have to face Song Changgeng's power head-on? What if we take a step back? If the master disciple were here, he wouldn't agree with your approach." Lord Haotian Tian persuaded hard.

    Yuan Zhen turned his head, his bright eyes as bright as autumn water stared at Lord Haotian and said: "Retreat, we are already standing in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, where can we retreat? We have nowhere to retreat, senior brother!"

    Lord Haotian said: "The legacy of Tai Dao is not due to physical courage. Only by knowing how to give in and be patient can you preserve your strength and plan for the future."

    Yuan Zhen smiled coldly, "Within the sect, there must be persevering people who endure humiliation and bear the burden to preserve the tradition, and there must be brave people who rise up to resist and die to prove their will. Senior brother comes to inherit the sect, and junior sister is not talented, so she is willing to fight to the death to protect the sect.  name."

    A trace of anger appeared on Lord Haotian's face, and he said angrily: "I am two hundred years old, how can I inherit the sect. If anyone wants to fight to the death, it should be me."

    "Haha" Yuan Zhen chuckled, "Of course Senior Brother is not afraid of death. You can fight to the death but it is not suitable for Senior Brother. There is no need to say more about this matter. Senior Brother, just wait patiently for a few more years. Although Gao Huan entered the space rift, but  He has a divine weapon to protect him, and he will surely return sooner or later. When the time comes, let him avenge me."

    On the mountainside of Tianji Peak, Song Changgeng was looking at the magnificent Taishang Hall with his hands behind his back.

    Yuyangzi was on the side giving guidance with a smile. Next to him was Xiao Yuan, the Nine-Star Sword Lord, participating in the Kunlun Martial Arts Competition.Jin Bin, who is here, and several accompanying Taoist officials sent by the Imperial Prefecture, the leader of which is Gu Qingqing, Zuo Shucheng of the Imperial Prefecture.

    Song Changgeng is dressed in white, with beard and hair as white as snow, a silver five-star shining brightly between his eyebrows, and a blue jade belt around his waist, with his Taibai sword hanging diagonally on the jade belt.

    Yuyangzi was introducing the history of Taishang Palace when he heard a cry from the top of the mountain: It¡¯s just a battle.  Yuyangzi was immediately embarrassed and didn't know how to explain it.

    Song Changgeng looked up at the top of the mountain, his snow-like eyebrows slightly raised, "Tianji Peak is a wonderful mountain in the world, I just hope that the people on this mountain will not let me down"

    (Sorry, the update is finished. I feel a little dizzy today. I will try my best to write the next chapter, but I may not be able to write it. You should read it tomorrow~~~~~~)!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 A single plum blossom stands proud of a thousand mountains of snow

    Tianji Peak is tall, straight and majestic. Among thousands of peaks, it stands tall and proud, dominating all other mountains.

    It is the depth of winter, and the dazzling white snow covers the sky and the earth, making the mountains and rivers more beautiful, and the rocks all shining brightly.

    Song Changgeng, surrounded by everyone, walked up the mountain road.

    For two hundred years, emperors have come here to worship heaven.  It is precisely because of this that the mountain climbing roads are especially wide and flat.

    Along the way, you can also see green pines covered with snow, standing tall and tall in the cold wind.  Turning a corner, you can see an unexpected plum tree on the mountain wall, with countless red plum blossoms poking out from nowhere.

    The land is pure white, with a few bright red flowers standing alone.

    Song Changgeng stopped in front of the plum blossoms and took a deep look at the beautiful plum blossoms.  Suddenly he said: "What do you think of this flower?" Song Changgeng's voice was a bit old, but had an indescribable biting coldness.

    As soon as Song Changgeng spoke, everyone else hurriedly changed their minds, trying to please him.

    Yuyangzi is a knowledgeable guest of Taiyi this time, and has the responsibility of receiving good guests.  In his heart, he also wanted to leave a good impression on Song Changgeng.  He waved his fly whisk and said with a flattering smile: "This flower didn't bloom yesterday, but it happened to bloom today just to welcome the great master"

    Song Changgeng was noncommittal and didn¡¯t even move his eyes.

    Gu Qingqing said with a respectful attitude: "It is better to enjoy a few or two branches than to see thousands of them. Snow covers the sky and the earth, and this plum blossom blooms alone. It can be said to be cold and beautiful. But without the snow all over the mountain, how can this flower stand alone in the coldness of the world?  Gorgeous. This snow and this plum blossom complement each other and complement each other. One is indispensable."

    Zuo Shucheng, Gu Qingqing¡¯s ultimate erudite, has extraordinary knowledge, although he also praises plum blossoms.  But he can find a unique way to point out the contrast between snow and plum blossoms.

    Dressed in Tsing Yi, holding a folding fan, Gu Qingqing has an extremely handsome face. Although she is dressed as a man, she can still look charming as a woman.  Everyone in Daxia Kingdom didn't pay much attention to this woman at first, but after hearing her opinions, they realized that this woman had extraordinary knowledge.

    Song Changgeng nodded imperceptibly, and then glanced at Jin Bin lightly.

    Jin Bin is a disciple of Song Changgeng.  But most of them studied under their elder brother, Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan.  He respected and feared his master Song Changgeng.  After taking the initiative to admit defeat in the Kunlun Martial Arts Tournament, his confidence fell to the bottom.  He had been holding back all his energy to surpass Gao Huan and restore his reputation.

    But Gao Huan is getting stronger and stronger, and he has a magical weapon in his hand. He is overwhelming the Taoist sects in the world, and has become the leader of the Taoist sects in the world.  His status is comparable to that of a great master.

    In recent years, Jin Bin has become more and more serious. He originally didn¡¯t want to show his face and speak.  But after Song Changgeng took a look at him, he could no longer remain silent.  "Snow sealing the world is such a vast and far-reaching artistic conception. There are only two or three plum blossoms. The flowers are no more than a square inch. Even if they are a little delicate, how can they be compared with the sealing of the world by ice and snow."

    Jin Bin¡¯s words surprised many people.  Song Changgeng clearly admired plum blossoms, but Jin Bin said that plum blossoms were worthless.

    Gu Qingqing's face changed slightly, and she suddenly understood that Jin Bin's words were the correct answer.  Song Changgeng's Guanxue Sword is a world-famous sword technique.  It can be seen from this that Song Changgeng must appreciate snow more.  She didn't think of this before, what a mistake.

    Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t necessarily want to please Song Changgeng, but Jin Bin¡¯s words made her realize that she was still a little immature, which is why she made such a mistake.

    "Not bad." Song Changgeng briefly commented.  There was a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.  Jin Bin has been very depressed in recent years, but his swordsmanship has improved rapidly.  The impetuous spirit in his body has also been polished away.  This is the foundation of a strong man.

    Jin Bin also showed joy after receiving the teacher's approval.  Song Changgeng doesn't like to talk too much, and he won't deliberately praise anyone.  If he says it's good, it means it's really good.

    Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan also said: "Master, the seventh junior brother has made rapid progress in cultivation in recent years, and his state of mind is particularly calm. He also has considerable understanding of the Snow Sword."

    Song Changgeng nodded, "It's like discussing with each other, like polishing. Like jade, people need to go through various hardships before they can see the most fundamental things. Bin'er can face setbacks bravely and correctly. This is good.  of."

    Jin Bin is extremely talented. After that disastrous defeat, he did not give up. Instead, he persevered and practiced hard.  It's just that the past few years have been too deep. Song Changgeng made an exception and praised Jin Bin twice in public, also to inspire his pride and fighting spirit.

    "Ahead is the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace. In the past few hundred years, Taiyi has been so prosperous. It must be said that it is the power of Yuanyang Dao Zun. Of course, Gao Huan also contributed a lot. What I envy the most is Yuanyang's luck.  To find a successor like Gao Huan"

    Song Changgeng looked at the golden summit that was faintly visible on the top of the mountain.  Said with some emotion.  A peerless genius like Gao Huan is definitely rare in a thousand years.  YuanyangIt is certainly because of his good eyesight that he was able to accept Gao Huan as his disciple, but more importantly, it was luck.

    " Compared with Gao Huan, several of Song Changgeng's disciples are also geniuses.  But compared with Gao Huan, he is far behind.  Even Xiao Yuan, the nine-star sword master with the highest cultivation level, can't compare with Gao Huan now.

    Gao Huan, who displayed the artifact in Tianjing City, was obviously the first person under the Grand Master.

    On Kunlun Peak, Song Changgeng was injured by Taoist Yuanyang, and it was not until a few days ago that he fully recovered.  Before coming to Taiyi this time, Song Changgeng also heard that something happened to Gao Huan.

    Of course it¡¯s good that Gao Huan is here, but it¡¯s okay if he¡¯s not here.  In Song Changgeng's heart, Gao Huan's presence or absence could not affect his decision.

    Climbing the last step, you saw three thousand Taiyi disciples in the square.  The black and white Tai Chi uniform flutters gently in the wind.

    In silence, three thousand disciples gathered into a powerful fighting spirit.

    Although no one said anything, Taiyi's attitude was very clear that he did not welcome Song Changgeng.

    ???The faces of Gu Qingqing, Yu Yangzi, and several Taoist officials from the Imperial Master's Office all turned ugly.  They didn't expect that Taiyi would actually set up a menacing array to fight against Song Changgeng.

    The Taiyi disciples, who stood in a neat formation, stood in front of Song Changgeng and his party.  Looking at their cold faces and determined eyes, you know they will never give way.

    Gu Qingqing's face was really a little green, she glanced at Yuyangzi and said, "What's going on?"

    Yuyangzi said with a bitter face: "I don't even know."

    "Hurry up and ask them to give way, so you can't stop the Grand Master. Being petty will only make people laugh." Gu Qingqing scolded.

    As Zuo Shucheng of the Imperial Prefecture, although Gu Qingqing¡¯s official position is not high, he has the authority to manage both Buddhism and Taoism.  Yuyangzi was unhappy in the sect, and had a closer relationship with the Imperial Master's Office.  At this time, being scolded by Gu Qingqing, he could only bite the bullet and order: "How can you not give way if the Grand Master is here to visit?"

    Many disciples were silent, but no one moved a step.

    Yuyangzi became anxious, glared and said coldly: "Get out of my way, I'll take full responsibility for whatever happens." Yuyangzi knew that Lord Haotian was soft-tempered and would not use such drastic measures.  These can only be Yuan Zhen's orders.

    Although Yuan Zhen is powerful, he can only be in charge of the Discipline Academy and cannot control him.  In the past, Yu Yangzi would naturally not dare to offend Yuan Zhen.  But he was ostracized in the sect, and when he had this opportunity to stand out, he no longer cared about Yuan Zhen.

    Standing on the corridor, Yuan Zhen said coldly: "Can you bear it all?"

    Yu Yangzi was silent, no matter how arrogant he was, he couldn't really contradict Yuan Zhen.  He has done what he can do.  It's enough to bring out Yuan Zhen.

    Gu Qingqing frowned slightly and said: "Zhenjun, the Grand Master is just here as a guest, why should we be so tense?"

    "Who are you?" Yuan Zhen glanced at Gu Qingqing and said coldly with disdain.

    Gu Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She and Yuan Zhen had met several times.  With Yuan Zhen's eyesight, how could he not recognize her.  Yuan Zhen asked, completely ignoring her.  Gu Qingqing stopped talking. Yuan Zhen made it clear that he didn't care about her, and anything he said would be self-humiliating.

    He could only bow to Song Changgeng and say, "I am incompetent, so please forgive me, senior."

    Song Changgeng's Yingwei face showed a trace of regret, and he said calmly: "Yuan Yang has gone, Taiyi Daoyi doesn't even have the courage to open the door to welcome guests?"

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "This is just a welcome gift. Grand Master doesn't need to think too much." Yuan Zhen said and ordered: "Disciples, please retreat."

    The three thousand disciples all stepped back a few steps to make way for a passage.

    Song Changgeng laughed dumbly. Taiyi Daoyao's momentum was very decisive, but it was too tight!  This is like a fully drawn bow and an unsheathed sword, showing all the strength.  But there is a lack of calmness and calmness.

    A strong man will not rush to draw his sword when he sees the enemy.  He doesn't need to scare the other person in this way.

    Of course, the strong fighting spirit displayed by many Taiyi disciples cannot be underestimated.  This is not courage, but a belief.

    Song Changgeng walked through the sword formation and walked calmly in front of Lord Haotian, Yuan Zhen and others.

    Lord Haotian looked up and asked, "Haotian has met the Grand Master." He paused and then said, "The Grand Master is here, but I am disappointed to see you from afar, but I still hope to see you."

    From a polite point of view, Lord Haotian is a junior and should go down to the foot of the mountain to greet Song Changgeng.

    Song Changgeng didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Lord Haotian Tian said again: "The great master has come from afar, do you have any advice?"

    Song Changgeng stepped into the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace and said: "I have never been to Tianji Peak. TodayIf you have time, come here and take a look.  It would be even better if I could meet the higher education leader by the way.  "

    After walking around the grand and majestic Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace for a week, Song Changgeng nodded with satisfaction and said: "Although this palace has a short history, the layout is large and the details are also very exquisite. It's very good."

    The corners of Haotian Tianjun's eyes drooped, and he said with a grimace: "Master disciple, he is not here. I'll let the Grand Master go in vain."

    Song Changgeng stopped at the pillar in front of the gate, "Not here, that's a pity. I was defeated by Yuanyang's Taiyi divine thunder, and I have made quite a lot of progress in recent years. All these are thanks to Yuanyang. Today.  , I¡¯m just here to repay Yuanyang¡¯s favor.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the hall seemed to be sealed by invisible frost.  Everyone's expressions and breaths were frozen.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s face turned cold, he stepped out and said, ¡°Yuan Zhen is not talented, please give me some advice from the great master¡­¡±

    Song Changgeng looked at Yuan Zhen up and down, shook his head slightly and said: "Although you are good, you are too far behind"

    (Yesterday, I owed a chapter. I was dizzy. Let¡¯s see if I can make up for it today~~~~~~~~~~~)!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Where is the sword?

    Song Changgeng's comments were very direct and rude, but no one could refute them.  Even the arrogant Yuan Zhen couldn't refute.

    In the past two years, Gao Huan has been away, so Yuan Zhen had to co-host the Taiyi School with Mr. Haotian Tian.  The time for practicing is greatly reduced.  Although his cultivation level has improved, it has only stabilized the ninth level.

    The gap between the ninth-level grandmaster and the great grandmaster is too big.

    Standing in front of Song Changgeng, Yuan Zhen was under tremendous pressure all the time.  Especially after Yuan Zhen stepped forward, the cold sword intent emitted by Song Changgeng almost froze Yuan Zhen's soul.

    Being able to stand firmly in front of Song Changgeng without showing any signs of abnormality.  His Yuan Zhen cultivation has become extremely pure, and his mind is in harmony with the Great Luotian Wheel. His heart is like the divine moon, clear and ethereal, and incomparably noble.

    Only then can Song Changgeng say something good.  In fact, at Yuan Zhen's age, she has such a level of cultivation that she can look down upon all the heroes in the world.  It was only under the cover of Gao Huan's light that Yuan Zhen became less eye-catching.

    Yuan Zhen asked: "What does the Grand Master want?"

    Song Changgeng said: "I wanted to see Gao Huan's Da Zi Guang Tianyi. Since he is not here, there is nothing to say." Song Changgeng said with a flick of his sleeves: "Let's go."

    Yuan Zhen was a little surprised. Song Changgeng actually left like this. This was not like his character.

    Song Changgeng, the Taibai Sword God, has a cold and fierce temperament, and he has always been ruthless and ruthless towards his enemies.  Although Qingyi Shura is the best killer in the world.  But among the great masters, it was Song Changgeng and Canghai Gujian Jiangshan who killed the most people.

    ???????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??and

    It was precisely because of his deep understanding of Song Changgeng¡¯s character that Yuan Zhen said those words before.

    Song Changgeng walked around in a circle and was about to go back like this. Lord Haotian Tian and other masters from Taiyi Road secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Although this grand master's actions in the past were a bit extreme, he really had the magnanimity of a grand master.

    Gu Qingqing couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. This was not the result Yuan Tianyi had hoped for.

    Only Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t think so. Song Changgeng was not such a tolerant person.  Now that he has come to Tianji Peak.  How could we just return empty-handed?

    Taiyi Dao is gaining momentum, and there are more and more believers. There are also some believers in Daxia Kingdom.  Whether it was for the sake of his own sect or the Great Xia Kingdom, Song Changgeng would not want Taiyi to be so powerful.

    In the final analysis, the Grand Master is still a human being, with his own stance and interests.  As a powerful person who controls the country in Daxia, Song Changgeng cannot be aloof.  Even from Song Changgeng's own perspective, being defeated by Yuanyang was a great shame.  How could Song Changgeng let Taiyi go so easily?

    No matter what everyone thinks.  Song Changgeng is leaving after all.

    Song Changgeng just turned around, but seemed to remember something. He raised his head and glanced at the horizontal plaque of Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace and said: "These words Yuanyang are very domineering, I like them very much."

    Yuan Zhen said angrily: "What do you want?"

    Song Changgeng ignored Yuan Zhen and said directly to Jin Bin: "Go and take this plaque away. When Gao Huan comes back, come find me."

    The expressions of everyone in Taiyi Group changed drastically.  Even the most calm and experienced Lord Haotian turned pale with anger.  Everyone stared at Song Changgeng angrily.

    The horizontal plaque of Taiyi Shenghuang Palace.  It was written by Taoist Master Yuanyang on the day the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace was built.  The golden characters with flying dragons and phoenixes have a grand and upright atmosphere.  This contains the heroic will of a great master who climbed to the top and looked down at the world.

    This plaque can be said to be Taiyi¡¯s face. Song Changgeng¡¯s move was to tear it off Taiyi¡¯s face and then step on it.  This kind of behavior is intolerable to any sect.

    The originally calm scene suddenly became extremely tense.  Taiyi Dao was filled with rage, his eyes were blazing, and the battle seemed about to break out.

    Yuyangzi¡¯s eyes rolled around. At this moment, he just wished he could stand further away.  It would be best not to hear what Song Changgeng said.  Gu Qingqing couldn't help but show a hint of amusement in his eyes, this was Song Changgeng, this was the situation they hoped for.

    Yuan Zhen was the first to stand up and said: "Whoever wants to touch the horizontal plaque must step over my corpse first."

    Jin Bin originally wanted to take off the plaque, but after Yuan Zhen stepped forward, Jin Bin couldn't help but hesitate.  In Jin Bin's opinion, the master's behavior was a bit excessive.

    Song Changgeng said calmly: "Without strength, any strong will will only lead to your own destruction. Be patient and retreat. This is the way for the weak to survive. We, warriors, must not only have courage, but also wisdom. We must sacrifice our lives and fight."  Just for the sake of splashing blood, there is no point. This is just the bravery of a barbarian to show his quickness, and it is not what warriors like us should do. "

    Facing Yuan ZhenDespite the fierce reaction, Song Changgeng was calm and calm, and he seemed to have no intention of teaching Yuan Zhen a lesson.

    Song Changgeng¡¯s words were very reasonable and made Taiyi¡¯s momentum go away.  After all, no matter how hard you try, you can't defeat Song Changgeng, let alone stop him.  And if these words lead to death, they will lose their meaning.

    Yuan Zhen, however, had a firm gaze and said decisively: "No matter how fancy you are, don't even think about taking away the plaque in front of me."

    "Ha" A smile appeared on Song Changgeng's ice-cold face, "You have done well by being so determined in the face of a strong man. With your talent, you may not be able to become the Grand Master in a hundred years.  You showed a moment of bravery today, but you lost the opportunity to become a grand master a hundred years later. Wouldn't it be a pity. When you become a grand master, why can't you come to our Xingxiu sect and do the same thing. Little girl, I am looking forward to your future performance.  ¡­¡±

    "For a great master to be so gentle and persuasive is already giving Zugenzhen face."  Lord Haotian, Yuan Heng, Yuan Ming and other elders also hope that Yuan Zhen will return.

    As Song Changgeng said, it is not a delusion to become a great master with Yuan Zhen¡¯s genius.  Why must you die today?  What Song Changgeng did was extremely excessive, but taking a step back could preserve his strength and plan to fight again in the future.

    Yuan Zhen's beautiful face was cold, her eyes were as bright as water, and her expression remained motionless from beginning to end.  When Song Changgeng stopped, she said: "Are you done? Then let's do it!"

    Song Changgeng showed a trace of surprise on his face, shook his head slightly in confusion and said: "Why are you so stubborn? It's too boring to attack a junior like you."

    Yuan Zhen said seductively: "I have said before that in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, we have no way to retreat! The faith and honor of Taiyi are behind us. If we take this step back, what we will lose is not the plaque, but the plaque.  Faith, courage, dignity. Without these, Taiyiyi will be left with only an empty shell. Song Changgeng, you have said so much and done so much, but it is all in vain. You can kill me, but you cannot take me away.  faith and dignity.¡±

    Lord Haotian, Yuan Ming, Yuan Heng and others all showed shame on their faces.  They have experienced too much, their hearts have long been softened, and they have also lost their blood and courage.  There is no determination to fight for beliefs.

    Yuan Zhen said loudly to the three thousand disciples below: "Someone wants to trample on our sect, trample on our beliefs, trample on our dignity, we have no way to retreat! Disciples of Taiyi, your swords  Are you there?"

    "Here!" everyone shouted in unison.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s cold voice echoed again: ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight.¡± Hai Xiuqian, standing in the front row, was the first to respond loudly.

    This call immediately resonated with everyone.  "Fight, fight, fight!"

    Just this word, three thousand disciples kept shouting, and the chaotic sounds soon became orderly.  Young disciples, their blood is still there, their faith is still there, and their fighting spirit is still there.

    Facing the Grand Master, although they hesitated and flinched, when the blood in their bodies boiled, they abandoned all distracting thoughts.

    The monstrous fighting spirit converges into a huge sound wave through the same voice, bursting out and bursting out again.

    The rising sound is like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, sweeping through everything, shaking the hall, the mountains, and the sky.

    "Fight, fight, fight"

    Except for Song Changgeng, the faces of all the people who came to visit changed drastically.  Those with low cultivation level are even more depressed.  I felt numb all over my body, my legs were weak, and my whole body seemed to be shocked to death by the sound wave.

    Yu Yangzi, Gu Qingqing and others also have earthy faces.  Even Jin Bin, Xiao Yuan and others were not immune to its influence, with shocked expressions on their faces.

    Among the three thousand Taiyi disciples, the ones with the worst cultivation level are above the third level.  Three thousand disciples, wearing uniform black and white Taoist robes.  The black is deep and the white is clear. The black and white Taoist robes have a strange artistic conception.  In front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace, which they were most familiar with, thousands of qi machines were naturally straightened out and adjusted, and gathered together.  The superimposed power of so many disciples is comparable to the level of a great master.

    What is even more shocking is the fearless faith and passion shown by the disciples of Taiyi Dao.

    "The Taiyi method that has been passed down for thousands of years is indeed extraordinary." Song Changgeng was also very impressed with the performance of Yuan Zhen and many disciples.  He didn't know if the next generation of the Xingxiu Sect would have such talents and such a firm belief.

    Things were a little different from what Song Changgeng expected, but for the Grand Master, it just became a little more troublesome.  In the face of absolute power, any belief will be defeated.

    Song Changgeng said somewhat lonely: "Since you want to fight, let's fight. Let's see who of you can stop me."

    Before Yuan Zhen could move, Elder Yuan Heng stood in front of Song Changgeng with a crutch, "Poor"?Yuanheng, please give me some advice.  "

    Song Changgeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I will show no mercy. It's still too late for you to retreat now."

    "Stop talking nonsense." Yuan Heng waved his cane and hit him.  Song Changgeng stabbed his sword finger casually, and it was stabbing the crutch that was sweeping thousands of troops.  The crutch made by Xuangang Iron Mother suddenly became as curved as a circle. Yuan Heng tried desperately to withstand the opponent's sword energy, but the sword energy as fine as a hair penetrated her energy barrier and penetrated Yuan Heng's internal organs and body.  hole.

    Yuan Heng groaned and took seven steps back. He glanced at Song Changgeng and wanted to say something, but he just spat out a bloody arrow.  His entire face was pale, and after the light in his eyes slowly dissipated, he fell to the ground slumped.

    With just one blow, Yuan Heng was killed.

    (Dizzy, I¡¯m still missing a chapter. I can¡¯t finish it today. I¡¯ll see if I can finish it tomorrow. I¡¯d better ask for monthly votes in a low voice~~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 The proud fragrance of death

    "Senior sister"

    "Elder Yuan"

    The faces of everyone in Taiyi Group changed drastically. Yuan Ming hurriedly supported Yuan Heng's body, but Yuan Heng had already died.

    The two of them acted too quickly, and Song Changgeng acted too harshly.  Although Yuan Heng reached the ninth level with the help of the elixir, he was still far behind Song Changgeng.  With this blow, Guanxue's sword intent penetrated Yuan Heng's body and soul, killing all Yuan Heng's vitality.

    Even Gu Qingqing's appearance was eclipsed. It was easy for Song Changgeng to defeat Yuan Heng, but he didn't hold back at all.  Such ruthless methods were beyond Gu Qingqing's expectations.

    It is Yuan Tianyi¡¯s purpose to humiliate Taiyi and destroy Taiyi¡¯s rising momentum.  But to kill people at will, even to the point of severely injuring Tai's vitality, was not in line with Yuan Tianyi's ideas.  But in this situation, Gu Qingqing has no qualifications or ability to stop it.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s old eyes were as red as blood. He and Yuan Heng had been friends for hundreds of years. Although they were not Taoist lovers, their close relationship was unmatched by others.  Yuan Heng was killed, which made Yuan Ming immediately excited.

    After gently putting down Yuan Heng, he roared: "Song Changgeng!" In the roar, Yuan Ming had already rushed towards Song Changgeng.

    Yuan Ming cultivates the innate separation and union divine light, and when he makes a move, he will have purple and green divine light.  Behind Yuan Ming, two twisted and rotating rainbows of purple and green light also rose.

    The innate divine light of separation and union, one yin and one yang, one division and one union, has infinite changes, and is also one of the seven supreme secrets of Tai Dao.  With Yuan Ming's cultivation level, the burst of innate divine light could easily smash the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace behind him.

    Although Yuan Ming tried his best to control it, it was still difficult for him to control all the power with his cultivation level.  Lord Haotian, Tiansheng Tower Elder Zhou Jing and others saw that the situation was not good, so they activated the magic circle in the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace without thinking.

    In the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, a golden holy light soared into the sky.  There are still countless voices of praise.  The three thousand disciples in the square were also mobilized by the magic circle.  Everyone gathered their strength and immediately put the Qianyuan True Spirit Formation into action.

    The Qianyuan True Spirit Formation can create a world of its own and turn the space upside down.  Once activated.  Everyone in front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace was moved to a void.

    In this void.  The strong men of Taiyi can mobilize the power of the magic circle to enhance their own power.  But while strength is key, what's even more important is control.  The same power but no control.  There is not much threat to the Grand Master.

    The moment the magic circle was in motion, Song Changgeng could easily escape.  After all, such a complex and powerful array must be fully operational.  I don¡¯t know how much qi machinery needs to be adjusted and how much vitality needs to be circulated.  There are too many gaps in it.

    Song Changgeng didn't care. His figure was flowing in the purple and green divine light, and his sword fingers stabbed continuously. The cold depth of Guan Xue's sword intent was immediately frozen by the innate separation and union divine light.

    The powerful sword intention that frozen the soul even froze Yuan Ming's physical form. The vitality in Yuan Ming's body couldn't help but stagnate. Song Changgeng's sword finger had already connected nine swords like mercury to the ground, taking advantage of the gap to enter.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    A sharp sword roar penetrated everyone's ears, and Yuan Ming paused.  Hot blood spurted out from all the orifices all over his body at the same time, and he fell to the sky and died.  The cold sword intent of Guanxue Sword immediately froze Yuan Ming's body.  After Yuan Ming fell to the ground, his eyebrows were covered with frost.  The whole person was frozen like an ice sculpture.

    Yuan Ming¡¯s face was covered with hoarfrost.  The expression was angry and painful, and the glaring eyes were bulging.  The death was quite tragic.

    With just one move, another ninth-level strongman from Taiyi was killed.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s jade face was so white that it was almost transparent, and a large celestial wheel like a full moon emerged behind her.  Under the clear and pure divine light, Yuan Zhen's momentum continued to rise.

    The violent vitality reaction quickly broke through the ninth level of low-grade.  However, Yuan Zhen's power is still increasing, and there seems to be no limit.  Yuan Zhen Yuebai's long sleeves were trembling slightly, and the overly powerful vitality had exceeded the limit she could bear.  The powerful power of the Qianyuan True Spirit Formation is a terrible burden to Yuan Zhen.

    With the help of the magic circle, Yuan Zhen gained powerful power far beyond his own.  But if she doesn't control it well, she may be overwhelmed by the infinite energy.

    "It's like a three-year-old child trying to lift a hammer to hit someone. Maybe he can't hold it up and knocks himself down instead.

    Song Changgeng shook his head slightly, "Such resistance is meaningless."

    Yuan Zhen used all his energy to circulate his energy, and he didn't even have the energy to speak.  His bright eyes, as clear as autumn water, were filled with determination.

    At this time, Zhou Jing, the elder of Tiansheng Tower, suddenly reached out to stop Yuan Zhen, "Fighting is Tiansheng Tower's business. The veteran is not talented, so let the veteran come first."

    Wearing Xuanwu armor, Zhou Jing looked calm but could not refuse.  The death of two elders in a row not only failed to break the courage of everyone in Taiyi Road, but also inspired the bloody spirit in everyone's bones.

    Shangguan Hui hurriedly said: "Senior Brother, True Lord," Shangguan Hui wanted to dissuade him from committing suicide.??After being swept away by Zhou Jing's calm eyes, he could no longer say anything to dissuade him, and instead said: "Senior brother, let me come."

    In the closed armor, Shangguan Hui's voice had some changes in tone, but it had an air of bravery.

    Shangguan Hui was not just talking. With a twist of the Crazy Thunder Saber in his hand, the man turned into a purple thunder and slashed towards Song Changgeng.

    Full of blood and courage, Shangguan Hui suddenly understood the true meaning of the Thunder Sword Technique.  The strongest and most powerful Thunder Sword has no room for fear, cowardice, or distracting thoughts.  Only the courage and violence to move forward are the true meaning of the Thunder Knife.

    Put aside all distracting thoughts, not for life and death, not for power, not for profit, just to protect the sect and protect your own beliefs, fight! The pure and flawless fighting spirit is burning, and all the obstacles and barriers that have been incomprehensible in the past are suddenly broken through.

    "Kill!" Shangguan Hui shouted angrily again amid the roar of thunder.  The light of the azure sword that was a hundred feet long suddenly condensed and turned into a long azure sword that was several feet long and slashed down.

    There is no change in the thunder sword, only the most rigid and powerful violent sword intention.

    At this juncture, Shangguan Hui actually broke through the bottleneck of the eighth level high-grade and entered the ninth level.

    Song Changgeng also showed a hint of surprise in his pure silver eyes, and he took his hand without hesitation.  It is very rare to break through in battle, but the strength of the ninth level is far behind after all.  Breakthroughs cannot change the outcome.

    The snow-colored sword light suddenly bloomed, the cold and clear sword light, with the chilling coldness of the snow-covered world, sealed the thunder sword light.

    The blue thunder knife actually cut a gap in the snow-colored sword light that was like clouds and walls.  However, the snow-colored sword light then flourished.  Seal Shangguanhui again.

    The sword light and sword energy intersect.  The crowd was forced to retreat.  When the snow-colored sword light dissipated, Shangguan Hui stood there, his body covered with thick frost.  The divine light in his eyes dissipated, and his life was cut off.

    Faced with an invincible and powerful enemy, Shangguan Hui, who acted smoothly, was able to charge forward without fear.  Such bravery.  It was also beyond the expectations of everyone in Taiyi Road.

    Shangguan Hui was killed and everyone in Taiyi was even more touched.  Mr. Haotian Tian couldn't help but feel a little blurry in his eyes, feeling sad and angry but helpless.  His whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn't say a word.

    Seeing the seniors of the sect being killed one after another and the sect being humiliated in this way, the three thousand disciples in the square felt extremely sad and angry.  I wish I could swarm them all.  Fight to the death with Song Changgeng.  Most of the disciples were already in tears. Everyone was holding the sword in their hands and trying their best not to cry.

    Song Changgeng said indifferently: "For a horizontal plaque. Why did you come here"

    As soon as these words came out.  Everyone in Taiyi Road was even more furious, and many people's eyes were about to burst.

    Such a tragic and indignant momentum.  Like the sea and the tide.  Gu Qingqing was among them, her beauty already pale.  She never expected that things would turn out like this.

    Even Song Changgeng¡¯s disciples looked uneasy.  The turbulent emotions up and down Taiyi can drown everything.  Even the ninth-level grandmaster Xiao Yuan was sluggish and felt uneasy in his heart.

    Zhou Jing walked up to Shangguan Hui, his eyes couldn't help showing a bit of sadness, but he said calmly: "Fight for the sect and faith, there is no regret in dying!"

    Zhou Jing glanced at the thousands of disciples in the field and chanted in a low voice: "The soul is back, the soul is back, the heroic soul is immortal"

    The "Soul Sutra" sung by Zhou Jing was originally used to save the soul.  At this time, the sad but not sad scriptures vividly express the indifference of seeing death as home.

    Many disciples could not help but chant along with them, "The soul is back, the soul system is back, the heroic soul is immortal" Tai Yiyi chanted in unison.

    There is no excitement and heroic spirit, there is no blood flying, but there is only calmness and determination that is fearless.  Get rid of all distracting thoughts and all selfishness. In such humiliation and anger, the will settles down, becoming clear but extremely strong.

    Death is the only way through the ages.

    If you are not afraid of death, what else is there to be afraid of?

    Zhou Jing said to Yuan Zhen: "The old Taoist takes the first step."

    Yuan Zhen had barely controlled his vitality and said calmly: "I'll be here soon."

    Zhou Jing and Yuan Zhen both smiled. Death is just the way back, that's all.

    Zhou Jing walked up to Song Changgeng and said, "Taiyi Zhou Jing, please give me some advice from the great master."

    " Such a person, although his cultivation level is not high, should not be lightly insulted.  Song Changgeng also made an exception and drew his sword out of its scabbard, made a sword salute and said seriously: "Please."

    The swords crossed each other, Zhou Jing's body paused, a little blood red appeared on his eyebrows, and he lay down on his back.

    With one move, Zhou Jing died.

    Everyone in Taiyi Road no longer felt sad or angry, and everyone's expressions were calm.  But the "Soul Sutra" sounded again: "The soul returns, the soul system returns, the heroic soul is immortal"

    Yuan ZhenLord Haotian nodded and said: "Brother, I'm going. The sect will leave it to you." After a pause, he continued: "We may die, but our faith will never die. With this belief, no matter what happens to our sect,  Even if you suffer hardships, you will definitely prosper again."

    At this moment, Hai Xiuqian in the square suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath and said in a hoarse voice: "Tai Dao Hai Xiuqian, please give me advice from the great master."

    "Tai Dao Zhou Xiu, please ask the great master for advice."

    "Taidao Lingyun, please give me advice from the great master."

    "Tai Dao has been granted the title of lord, please ask the great master for advice."

    "Tai Dao Zhong Feng, please give me some advice from the great master"

    Three thousand disciples drew their swords almost at the same time. The sword light shone like a forest, and they moved forward slowly. Their heroic momentum was like a rainbow piercing the sky, and they had an invincible momentum, approaching Song Changgeng.

    The people following Song Changgeng all changed their colors in shock.  He was still able to stand firm because Song Changgeng was at the front.

    Song Changgeng couldn¡¯t help but be moved by such a brave and awe-inspiring aura. He raised his eyebrows and praised: "You are so magnificent. I will do my best to defeat you to show my respect."

    Yuan Zhen's expression changed slightly. These were the most elite disciples of Tai Dao. Even if Song Changgeng killed them without mercy, he didn't know how many casualties they would suffer.  As soon as he moved his steps, he was about to take action when he heard a clear and deep voice: "Tai Dao Gao Huan, please give me some advice from the great master."

    The voice was not loud, but it was loudest in the audience.

    The surging sword array suddenly stopped, and all movements and sounds stopped in an instant.

    (We are working hard to update, please support by voting for monthly votes~~Monthly votes are really sad~woohoo~~).rt!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Here I come

    Gao Huan's voice was still floating in the air, and he saw a dancing Suzaku flying in from the void. The Suzaku was about ten feet big, and its whole body was composed of pure red gold divine light.

    Its posture is agile and proud, as if it were a living thing.  Its light is so bright that it cannot be looked at closely.  After the Suzaku hovered in the air for a while, it turned into an infinite stream of light and disappeared.

    The divine aspect, this is the martial arts divine aspect of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's name is like a dream to everyone in Taiyi Road.

    For a moment, many people almost thought they had heard wrongly.  However, Gao Huan's voice was lingering and circling, and the fiery vitality emitted from the Suzaku divine form made everyone's souls tremble.  It's so powerful that even if you don't want to see it, it won't work.

    Everyone in Taiyi had different expressions, including ecstasy, surprise, and uneasiness.  For the disciples at the bottom, Gao Huan, who had disappeared for three years, finally appeared.

    Although Gao Huan took over as the leader for a short period of time, he pushed Taiyi to another peak, becoming the head of the Taoist sect and preaching to the world.  Such an achievement cannot be achieved even by Yuanyang Taoist Master.  Since Gao Huan's debut, he has never lost in all directions.  His illustrious reputation is that he is definitely the first among the seven great masters.

    For Gao Huan, many disciples have almost blind faith.  Everyone believed that Gao Huan might not be able to defeat Song Changgeng, but he would definitely have a way to save the situation.

    The senior officials of Taiyi Road, such as Lord Haotian, Yuan Zhen and others, also believed that Gao Huan was qualified to fight Song Changgeng.  But it was difficult for them to think highly of Gao Huan.  The unrivaled Grand Master has been tested over a long period of time.  Even though Gao Huan had a magical weapon, he could at most barely protect himself.

    Today¡¯s game, I¡¯m afraid Gao Huan can¡¯t break it.  They only hope that Gao Huan will break through to the Grand Master level in the next three years.  They also all know how difficult the Grand Master level is.  Gao Huan entered the space crack and had no time to practice.  No one would think that Gao Huan could become a Grandmaster in just three years.

    Gao Huan suddenly came back.  Lord Haotian and Yuan Zhen are more worried.  This is a battle that cannot be retreated.  After the joy, Yuan Zhen felt that Gao Huan came back too early.  If Song Changgeng could be avoided, Gao Huan would definitely be able to avenge them in time.

    But Gao Huan is back, and if Yuan Zhen takes action again, it will be a meaningless death.

    For Gu Qingqing, she also doesn¡¯t want Gao Huan to come back at this time.  If Gao Huan refused to retreat, maybe the artifact would be taken away by Song Changgeng.  This is not what the Imperial Master wants to see.

    But on the other hand, if Gao Huan was killed, Song Changgeng would be seriously injured.  What a wonderful ending that is.

    Gu Qingqing really wanted to send a letter to the Imperial Master, but at this time, in this closed formation, she couldn't send a letter from Feihe.

    Song Changgeng knew that Gao Huan was still at least hundreds of miles away. A smile appeared on his face as cold as an iceberg, and he thought to himself: "It's finally worth the trip. It's an artifact, so don't let me down."

    Song Changgeng did not despise Gao Huan, but he also valued Gao Huan very much in his heart.  But it's out of the great master's confidence.  He never thought he could lose.  That time when Dao Zun Yuanyang was about to ascend, his power had exceeded the limits of heaven and earth, and he was defeated beyond words.  Although the power of the artifact is strong, it still needs the ability to control it.

    For the battle with Gao Huan, Song Changgeng had a faint expectation and excitement in his calm heart.  Although Dao Zun Yuanyang defeated him, he also allowed him to see a higher level of power.  In the past few years, Song Changgeng not only recovered from his injuries, but also made some progress in his cultivation.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this little bit of progress.  To the Grand Master, all power is perfect.  Any slight change will lead to huge changes.  When Song Changgeng comes out this time, Taiyi Road is just his first stop.  Afterwards, he would also visit Yuan Tianyi.

    Everyone was silent, waiting for Gao Huan to appear.  For most people, this is a long and difficult time.

    Suddenly, the red gold light flashed again, and a figure in white appeared in the void.  The overly violent surge of vitality blasted a transparent water pattern out of the void.  Water ripples spread in all directions.  The entire void fluctuated accordingly.

    Dressed in white, Gao Huan flew through the air with red gold divine wings.

    Seeing that familiar figure in white, many disciples could not help but cheer in unison.  The earth-shattering cheers are a kind of expectation, but also a kind of venting.  Having been suppressed by Song Changgeng for so long, several elders died, and everyone's emotions were suppressed to the extreme.  Seeing the turn of events, everyone couldn't help but shout.

    Even Lord Haotian couldn¡¯t help showing excitement.  Although Gao Huan is young.  His strength and determination made Lord Haotian extremely convinced.  Although he had all kinds of doubts in his heart, he could see Gao Huan's majestic figure.  Lord Haotian also had endless confidence in his heart.

    Gao Huan landed next to Yuan Zhen and said seriously: "I'm here" He glanced around and saw the dead bodies of Yuan Heng, Yuan Ming, Shangguan Hui and Zhou Jing, Gao Huan??'s face became more solemn, "I'm late."

    Yuan Zhen said: "Song Changgeng bullied others too much. We can only fight with death." Yuan Zhen said calmly, but there was still a bit of sadness and gloom in his bright eyes.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "You have done a good job. The elders of the sect will not sacrifice their lives in vain. Leave the rest to me." Yuan Ming, Yuan Heng and Gao Huan have a bad relationship, but they are the elders of Taiyi  , never allow outsiders to bully you.  There are also Zhou Jing and Shangguan Hui.  These people are the pillars of the sect, and even if there are conflicts, they are internal conflicts.

    "Dare to take action against a great master, and do it one after another, without fear of death, which can be described as heroic."  Gao Huan was also quite sad about the deaths of several people.

    Song Changgeng didn¡¯t like to talk much, let alone bickering.  Hearing Gao Huan speak so confidently, he did not refute.  Jin Bin, Xiao Yuan and others all showed a trace of disdain.  Say it loudly, we will see what happens to you later.

    Gao Huan solemnly bowed his head and said, "Please." Gao Huan didn't want to say nonsense like today is your death anniversary.  An incomparably bright sun disk emerged.  Infinite divine light shines in all directions.  The divine light was magnificent, like the scorching sun in the sky.

    Within the scope of the divine light, everyone felt that they seemed to be melted by the infinite divine light.  With such power, the people who were being forced kept moving back.  And that divine power is far-reaching and mighty.  Song Changgeng's snow-colored sword light also erupted, blocking Gao Huan's divine light.

    The power released by the two people filled every inch of the void.  No one can resist such power.  In the end, everyone else had to withdraw from the Qianyuan True Spirit Array.

    After exiting the magic circle, you can see a huge ball of light above the square.  Gao Huan and Song Changgeng are clearly visible in the ball of light.

    Haotian knew that once the two of them took action, the world would be shattered.  He hurriedly commanded all the disciples to run the magic circle with all their strength to prevent the power of the two people from escaping and affecting many disciples and buildings such as the Taiyi Holy Emperor Palace.

    But at this time, everyone¡¯s interests are actually with the two powerful men in the Void Array.

    The sun behind Gao Huan is bright but not dazzling. Although the light is strong, it is not dazzling, but has a softness like water.  Song Changgeng's snow-colored sword light was like a white electric light, extremely dazzling.

    "Da Zi Guang Tian Yi is indeed extraordinary." Song Changgeng sincerely praised.  The upright and pure power of great light is vast and boundless.

    No deviation, no dangerous moves, no changes in technique, just the power of the king.  Like the Yangtze River, like the roaring sea, once the pure and pure turbulent power breaks out, nothing can compete with it.

    Although Song Changgeng was a great master, his strong heart began to tremble when faced with such a huge power.  It was horror and joy.  Although the Grand Master is extraordinary and holy, he is still a mortal, and he still has various emotional fluctuations in his heart.

    But no matter what kind of emotional changes, they could not affect Song Changgeng's soul, which was as cold and solid as a thousand-year-old iceberg.  All the changes in his emotions were reflected in his soul, which only made Song Changgeng understand the horror of Gao Huan even more.

    Gao Huan didn't say anything and shouted: "Punch me."

    Gao Huan punched out, and the boundless light suddenly dimmed. All the power of light was controlled by this punch, and he unleashed the most domineering force.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Facing Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng, Gao Huan once again displayed his strongest boxing skills.  Only a great master like Song Changgeng could hone his boxing skills.

    Song Changgeng¡¯s eyes flashed, and he secretly marveled at Gao Huan¡¯s boxing skills.  This boxing technique is a bit crude. It includes the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, the Dragon Elephant Prajna, and even the Five Phase Heaven Wheel. Although various powerful forces are combined into one, they cannot be integrated into each other. They have different characteristics.  Few omissions.

    But Song Changgeng had never seen the dominating and powerful fist spirit contained in this punch.  With this unparalleled fist intention, other changes in strength became trivial.

    Song Changgeng's Guanxue Sword swung, and the sword turned into thousands of brilliant sword lights.  The cold and icy sword intent that enveloped the world froze the vitality within several miles.  Transparent ice patterns spread throughout the void.

    Gao Huan punched forward, and the transparent ice patterns continued to crack and explode.  The frozen crystal void kept shattering and exploding under the force of Wu You's fierce punch. Billions of crystalline debris shot out in all directions along with the millions of lines that continued to expand and spread.

    In the eyes of everyone outside the magic circle, after Gao Huan punched, the entire crystal world immediately collapsed and shattered.  Gao Huanba's unparalleled punches gave him a hearty pleasure.

    Song Changgeng, wrapped in a world of ice crystals, looked as if he had also been smashed into pieces by a punch.

    Three thousand disciples couldn¡¯t help but join togethercheered.  They also knew that Gao Huan would not win so easily, but they were still inspired by the momentum displayed by Gao Huan's punch.

    Of course, Song Changgeng would not be hurt by Gao Huan's punch. The Guanxue Sword Intent in the Snow Sea was broken. Song Changgeng also knew that Gao Huan's power was even more powerful than him.  However, Gao Huan is not a great master after all, and the subtle changes in boxing techniques are still not perfect.

    Layers of punching power are superimposed, but there are still a few gaps after all. Song Changgeng turned into a snow-colored sword light, wandering and twisting in the tiny gaps in the boxing technique.  In a flash, he had penetrated Gao Huan's fist and arrived in front of Gao Huan.

    The snow-colored sword flashed suddenly and stabbed towards Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    (I just saw it. Thank you to all book friends in the world for your reward~ and also thank you to all book friends for your monthly tickets~~~~~ bow and thank you~~~~ I will try my best to update it. To be honest, I have been suffering from neurasthenia recently and can¡¯t sleep well.  I feel so sleepy that I can't open my eyes. If it doesn't happen in the middle of the night, then it will definitely happen tomorrow morning~ I bow again and thank you all for your support~~~~~~~~I am so touched~~~) (To be continued) rq!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Three Fingers

    connection: close

    The original cold and fierce snow-colored sword intent suddenly turned into a swift and agile snow-colored sword light.  Search these 5

    The transformation of the two different sword intentions was seamless and without warning.  As soon as the snow-colored sword light turned, it penetrated the layers of fist power and pierced Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    The dazzling sword light shines across the sky, and its sharp sword intent has already stabbed Gao Huan's soul.  Song Changgeng's sword condensed his thousands of sword energy into one sword.  This sword was exactly the same one used by Song Changgeng and Dao Zun Yuanyang during the battle.

    This sword originally condensed tens of millions of sword energy into a sword that is extremely refined, pure, strong and sharp. One sword can break all the laws in the world.  But when he met Taoist Yuanyang who could control the spiritual energy of the Nine Heavens, his sword was shattered by the unrivaled Taiyi Divine Thunder, and Song Changgeng was also seriously injured.

    The strong who can become a master, which is not enlightened, and which is not wisdom and extraordinary.  No great master is achieved by luck.

    After being defeated by Yuanyang Taoist Taiyi Divine Thunder, he also realized some problems in swordsmanship.  Several years of training have also allowed Song Changgeng to make some progress in his swordsmanship.

    The most refined, pure, and strong sword intent is like a peerless sword, indestructible but extremely strong.  After heavy sacrifice and refining, this sword intention is made of steel that has been refined over a hundred times and is soft around the fingers.

    It is still as strong and sharp as ever, but it has many flexible and soft changes.  A little change caused countless changes to this sword.  It is precisely for this reason that Song Changgeng can easily break through the layers of Gao Huan's punches and reach Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    At the critical moment, Gao Huan's figure flashed, and hundreds of phantoms flew in all directions.  The snow-colored sword light then twisted and differentiated, penetrating into more than a hundred shadows.

    Under the brilliant sword light, the shadow shattered silently.

    Gao Huan's Step by Step Lotus Body Technique moved and changed hundreds of times, but he still couldn't avoid this sword.  Song Changgeng's sword intention is true and pure.  Can break all false changes.  Although Gao Huan's body skills are wonderful, they are not at a harmonious level.

    The snow-colored sword light flashed again, Gao Huan's body skills were used to the extreme, and he was no longer able to avoid it.  Just before the sword light was about to penetrate Gao Huan's eyebrows, the bright sun suddenly blocked the sword light.

    A ray of sword light pierced the bright sun disk, and the void suddenly froze.

    Like a filament of sword light, the light is thousands of times stronger.  But the divine light condensed and never dispersed, all converging into the sword light.  Under such a powerful sword light.  The bright sun disk is also dim.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and only the bright sword light shone with peerless divine light.

    Everyone outside the void magic circle couldn't help but be frightened by the peerless sword light.  Not only was the sword light deeply imprinted in his eyes, but his soul also seemed to be penetrated by the sword light.

    Everyone was stunned and stunned, staring at the sword light involuntarily.  Even if they were just watching from outside the magic circle, they could still feel the indestructible power of the sword.

    No one will doubt it.  The sword light will penetrate the sun disk.

    As everyone expected, the eclipsed sun disc shattered and disintegrated silently.  The burst of vitality simultaneously turned into boundless divine light.  In the powerful infinite divine light, the sword light is still as dazzling as the lightning in the dark night.

    The expressions of Mr. Haotian Tian and others all changed drastically, "This is bad", "Gao Huan is in danger!"

    The Sun Disk is not only the Dharma form of Gao Huan, but also the manifestation of the vitality of the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.  The sun disc is penetrated, which also means that the heavenly clothes of the great freedom and light are broken.  Without the protection of the divine weapon, how could Gao Huan be Song Changgeng's opponent.

    At this moment, Yuan Zhen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    Even the many disciples of Taiyi Dao who were not highly cultivated saw that something was wrong.  Everyone looked extremely nervous.  All their hopes were pinned on Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan also loses.  They really don¡¯t know what to do!

    Xiao Yuan, Jin Bin and others all looked happy.  Although they did not doubt that Song Changgeng would win, they still couldn't help but be happy.  Gao Huan has become so popular in recent years.  Jin Bin and Xiao Yuan both suffered heavy losses from him.  Their younger junior brother was also killed by Gao Huan at the Qianbao Conference.

    There is a big feud between Xingxiu Sword Sect and Gao Huan.  Today, this arrogant and arrogant guy was finally going to be killed by Song Changgeng. How could they not be happy?  If you kill Gao Huan, you can also get Gao Huan's artifact, and the Xingxiu Sword Sect will soon dominate the world.

    No matter whether they are happy or worried, the people outside the magic circle are just spectators after all, and their emotions and reactions cannot affect the two peerless warriors fighting.

    The sword technique performed by Song Changgeng is called Taibai Sword, and he also understood this sword technique.  Song Changgeng became a great master.

    Facing Gao Huan, although Song Changgeng acted very relaxed, he actually tried his best.  After all, Gao Huan has not only reached the peak of the ninth level, but also has a peerless artifact in his hand.  Taibai Sword is also the origin of Song Changgeng¡¯s swordsmanship.??achievement.

    "If you die by this sword, you will die with great honor." Song Changgeng thought in his heart.  There is no retreat and no stop for Gao Huan.  In Song Changgeng's heart, he was already a dead man.

    Where the sword light pointed, Gao Huan King Kong¡¯s immovable soul also began to fluctuate.  Even a powerful soul shaped by the eternal Vajra Divine Will would never be able to withstand this sword.  Song Changgeng's sword could actually pierce through Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.  Gao Huan was also a little surprised.  It can be seen from this that Song Changgeng's cultivation level is actually a step higher than Bai Jingyang's.

    Gao Huan's holy power was about to collapse under this sword.

    The next moment, everything about him will be chopped to pieces by Wuyou Sword Qi, his soul will be scattered, and his vitality will be wiped out.  The fear of death deeply enveloped Gao Huan.

    In a ten thousandth of an instant, the fluctuations in the soul stabilized.  Gao Huan suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart, which cannot be broken or established!  The holy level he achieved was so powerful that it limited him.

    The physical power that has entered the tenth level cannot yet be integrated with the original holy power.  Therefore, when facing Song Changgeng's peerless sword, the three powers of the physical body, martial arts, and soul were forcibly separated by the sword energy, putting him in danger.

    If Gao Huan had used his physical strength earlier, he wouldn't have been in such an awkward situation.  But there is nothing better than a life-and-death battle between masters to sharpen oneself!

    Since entering the holy level, he has never been defeated.  Although he had encountered some strong men in the demon world, the changes in his body were too simple to truly touch the foundation of Gao Huan's soul.  And Da Zi Guang Tianyi was extremely powerful and protected Gao Huan in all aspects.  Others are simply unable to break open Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi and threaten Gao Huan.

    An extremely powerful enemy will know all your weaknesses better than you can yourself.

    If it¡¯s not an emergency.  Gao Huan almost wanted to laugh out loud!  This kind of enlightenment can only be obtained by the stimulation of death.  So precious!

    When your cultivation has reached the level of Gao Huan, any hard training will have little effect.  The inspiration he needed.  Gao Huan's sudden realization gave him a surge of inspiration, and he was able to clear up some of his doubts and obstacles in boxing.

    Gao Huan's fist posture changed, with one fist up and one palm down.  The power of the fist is strong and the power of the palm is gentle. The fists are held in a circle, showing a Tai Chi shape.  The vitality within a foot's radius was compressed into a ball by the power of Gao Huan's yin and yang blended Tai Chi.

    With Gao Huan's cultivation, he can control billions of vitality within a radius of more than ten miles.  At this time, all the vitality was compressed into a ball.  The important thing is that this is not relying on brute force. There is also a change of yin and yang in this mass of energy that creates and restrains each other.

    The sword light pierced the air mass, causing the castration to stagnate.  The rotating vitality of yin and yang continuously consumes the power of the sword light.  Song Changgeng penetrated Gao Huan's fist power and Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi one after another. Although the sword intention was true and pure, it also consumed most of it.

    Song Changgeng knew that he could no longer try to break through with the sharp edge of the sword. The sword light trembled in and out, and the sword energy changed thousands of times in an instant with the power of the yin and yang wheel fist. He grasped the gap in the vitality of this Tai Chi style and pierced through all the changes with one sword.

    At this moment, Gao Huan put his palms together and clamped the Guanxue Sword.

    When everyone outside the magic circle saw this, they all exclaimed.

    Use your hands to hold the opponent's sword.  That is possible if the cultivation levels are very different.  Even other great masters, including Yuanyang, would not be able to clamp his sword with their hands.

    Gao Huan actually made such a dangerous move, it was obvious that he had reached a desperate situation and was desperate to fight.

    Lord Haotian felt dizzy and hurriedly closed his eyes, unable to bear to look any further.  No matter how powerful the physical body is, it cannot compete with a ninth-level sword.  What's more, the sword is in the hands of Song Changgeng, the peerless swordsman.

    Yuan Zhen has a strong will. Although he knows that Gao Huan may be crushed by the divine sword in the next moment, he will never close his eyes and deceive himself.  She wants to see all the details clearly.  Gao Huanruo died.  It will be up to her to support Taiyi's situation later.

    Xiao Yuan, Jin Bin and others all had smiles on their faces.  They seemed to have seen Gao Huan turn into countless broken flesh and blood.

    But contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Song Changgeng¡¯s Guanxue Sword was clamped like this. No matter how hard it was to move forward, there would be no change.

    Song Changgeng¡¯s silver eyes flashed with a divine light, and his heart was filled with anger. However, no matter how much he stirred up the sword energy, the Guanxue Sword could only hum and vibrate but could not escape Gao Huan¡¯s palms.  Song Changgeng's iceberg-like cold face finally revealed a hint of surprise.  it's out of the question!

    "It's surprising, there are more surprises." Gao Huan didn't finish his sentence, and made a mistake with his hands.  Guanxue Sword was shaken open.  Gao Huanren had already taken advantage of the situation to rush in, and his unparalleled fists came out in succession.

    Song Changgeng knew something was wrong. He turned the Snow Sword, and the snow-colored sword light opened like a fan.  But under Gao Huan's fist, the snow-colored sword light was shattered step by step. The protective magic weapon on Song Changgeng's body kept shining, but was shattered one after another under the shadow of the surging fist that was as fast as lightning.

    "howpossible!  "Song Changgeng was horrified. This kind of power was clearly the power of a tenth-level grandmaster. Yes, it was a tenth-level power generated purely by the physical body. "Terrible"

    In an instant, Song Changgeng was hit by hundreds of punches.  The power of the punches was superimposed layer by layer, destroying his muscles and organs.  The fusion of yin and yang's fist penetrated into the soul, annihilating Song Changgeng's soul and law.

    After that, the fierce power of the fist exploded again, sending Song Changgeng flying away.  Dragging a long stream of light, Song Changgeng crashed into the void barrier like a meteor.  The void barrier revealed transparent crack lines behind Song Changgeng.

    The lines continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, the void formation formed by the formation was shattered.

    The three thousand brothers in the square were shocked at the same time, and the Qianyuan True Spirit Array was destroyed.

    Gao Huan and Song Changgeng also appeared on the corridor of the main hall at the same time.  Gao Huan and Song Changgeng were both dressed in pure white clothes. They stood opposite each other. Gao Huan was heroic and outstanding, while Song Changgeng was cold and lonely. They were both peerless strong men.

    At this time, both of them looked calm and calm, with no special emotions.  Although everyone has been watching, they don't know what is going on now.  Just looking at that scene, Gao Huan should have the upper hand.

    Song Changgeng said coldly: "I underestimated you."

    Gao Huan said nothing, but stretched out three fingers towards Song Changgeng.

    (Dang Dang Dang~~~~~~Shu Sheng Tian Xia became the leader~~Celebrate warmly, scatter flowers~applause~It¡¯s really touching, I finally have a leader, burst into tears~~~~~~~~Everyone voted for the monthly ticket yesterday  (Please do me a favor if you ask the devil. I will definitely do three times today~~~~ for the sake of the alliance leader and for the monthly ticket (please ask the devil, sweat, I will try to do three times tomorrow~~~~~~) To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 Eternal Immortality

    Song Changgeng looked puzzled, not understanding what Gao Huan's gesture meant at all.

    The same goes for everyone else. I don¡¯t know what kind of riddle Gao Huan was playing.  Seeing that so far, no one knows the outcome.  Judging from the expressions on Gao Huan and Song Changgeng's face, neither of them seemed to have the intention to continue taking action.

    Among the bystanders, only Yuan Zhen and Xiao Yuan were the strongest, and they all vaguely knew the result.  But this result was so amazing that not only Xiao Yuan didn't believe it, but even Yuan Zhen couldn't believe it.

    At this time, Gao Huan's gesture seemed to have more special meaning.  Everyone couldn't help but guess what Gao Huan wanted to express.

    "You are the third one."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "So, there is nothing to be unwilling to do."

    Others were still confused, not knowing what Gao Huan was talking about.  Song Changgeng understood what Gao Huan meant.  Even after seeing Gao Huan's perfect and tyrannical physical strength, Song Changgeng was still shocked by Gao Huan's words.  "Who else?"

    "Tsing Yi Shura Ye Nantian, magician Bai Jingyang." Gao Huan clasped his hands and counted.  He thought for a moment and then said: "If you include the Grand Master of the physical body level, you still can't check it with two hands"

    Song Changgeng was speechless.  He had no doubt that Gao Huan was telling lies, but Song Changgeng still had a hard time accepting it.  There are only a few great masters in the world, and Gao Huan actually killed three of them.  He still looked so calm when talking about it, as if he was not worth mentioning.  What kind of physical master can kill with two hands?  When did the Grand Master become so miserable!

    Gao Huan glanced at Xiao Yuan, Jin Bin and others, and said: "Grand master, just go with peace of mind. Gao is not talented, and he is willing to be buried with the Xingxiu Sword Sect. To show my respect."

    The ruthlessness hidden in the polite and respectful words made everyone in Xingxiu Sword Sect tremble with fear.  What's even more frightening is that Gao Huan's words reveal the certainty of victory.

    "Could it be that Master actually lost"

    Within the Xingxiu Sword Sect, Song Changgeng is the sky and the god.  No one would believe that Song Changgeng would lose.

    Jin Bin couldn't help but angrily scolded: "Gao Huan, it's not your turn to be arrogant in front of my master."

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, and just looked at Jin Bin with some pity.  Gao Huan's condescending look made Jin Bin's face turn red with anger.  Although he knew that he was far behind Gao Huan, he couldn't stand Gao Huan's insults, and it was like fighting Gao Huan to death.

    Jin Bin had just grasped the hilt of the sword when he was held down by Song Changgeng.  Song Changgeng said with a cold face: "I'm still here."

    Jin Bin looked at the master's pale face. Although he was still cold, there was an indescribable weakness.  My heart trembled.  He wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. His lips moved, but tears flowed down before the words came out.  "master¡­¡­"

    I heard Gao Huan say so much.  Song Changgeng never responded.  Jin Bin already understood that his master was defeated this time, completely defeated, and even lost his life to Gao Huan.

    Song Changgeng's silver eyes turned soft, but his voice was still so cold, "Don't cry." Then he said to Xiao Yuan and others: "You all come here, I have something to say."

    After all the disciples gathered around, Song Changgeng said: "Kneel down."

    Many disciples hurriedly knelt down, and Song Changgeng said again: "You have followed me for so many years, but you have never made any progress. You are really useless. I will kick you all out of the disciples today."

    "Master!"

    "Master"

    "Master,"

    There are four disciples who came with Song Changgeng. In addition to Xiao Yuan and Jin Bin, there are also Jiang Peng and Li Xiang, who are also eighth-level experts.  They all followed Song Changgeng for many years and were deeply grateful to their teachers.  Hearing this, I couldn't help but get excited.  Tears welled up in everyone's eyes, their voices were choked with grief and indignation.

    They all knew very well that Song Changgeng did this entirely because of Gao Huan¡¯s words that he wanted to bury the Xingxiu Sword Sect with him.  But emotionally he couldn't accept this kind of humiliation that he was almost escaping from.  They are all willing to fight to the death, just like the elders before Taiyi.  It is better to die heroically in battle than to live like this.

    Song Changgeng said coldly: "I'm not dead yet, do you want to disobey me?" He paused and then said: "Xiao Yuan went back and told all the disciples of the Xingxiu Sword Sect that they, this group of useless trash, have also been expelled from the sect.  Door."

    After this battle, Song Changgeng understood that Gao Huan was already invincible.  No matter what Gao Huan wants to do.  No one can stop him.  Song Changgeng would not criticize anything. He believed that the strong should be respected.  Since Gao Huan is a strong man, he is qualified to control the fate of the weak.

    "Master. Disciple is not afraid of death" Jin Bin hugged Song Changgeng's calf tightly and cried bitterly.

    Song Changgeng reached out and gently touched Jin Bin's head, smiled and said: "I am dead, and you people have killed me everywhere."??, that's too embarrassing.  So be it.  How can there be immortal people in the world, how can there be an immortal inheritance"

    Jin Bin felt that Song Changgeng's voice was getting lower and lower, and felt something was wrong in his heart. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Song Changgeng's body collapsed.  Jin Bin hurriedly held him up, the light in Song Changgeng's eyes was blurred, his body was as limp as if it had no bones, his breath was cut off, his soul was shattered, and his vitality was completely gone.

    "Master"

    "Master"

    Everyone gathered around Song Changgeng and couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Song Changgeng had previously killed four Taiyi elders in a row, but seeing Song Changgeng fall dead, Taiyi was still extremely shocked.  The great revenge was avenged, but while everyone in the Xingxiu Sword Sect was weeping bitterly, few could be happy.

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face was as white as paper, and she stood in the corner trying to avoid Gao Huan¡¯s sight.  A great master died like this, but Gao Huan seemed to be fine.  Sometimes Gu Qingqing couldn't help but suspect that he was dreaming, everything in front of him was so ridiculous.

    Gu Qingqing knew very well the significance of Gao Huan's killing of Song Changgeng.  This means that Gao Huan is already an invincible strong man.  The world structure dominated by the great master was thus broken.

    After this battle, the myth of the invincibility of the Grand Master will be shattered.  The Imperial Master will also be forced to face the extremely powerful Gao Huan. If he fails to deal with it well, he will end up with the same fate as Song Changgeng.

    The significance of this battle is too great and too terrifying.  This was something Gu Qingqing couldn't bear, and she didn't even know how to deal with it.  Gu Qingqing was also afraid that Gao Huan would kill her.

    Having known Gao Huan for so long, Gu Qingqing still can't grasp Gao Huan's thoughts.  In front of Gao Huan, she was like an ant.  Gao Huan could crush her to death at any time.

    Gao Huan had no time to pay attention to Gu Qingqing. Gao Huan was a little surprised by Song Changgeng's final decision.  The Xingxiu Sword Sect also has a long heritage. If Song Changgeng said it should be disbanded, it would be disbanded. Such a decision is really difficult.  Especially since Song Changgeng was already dying, it was even more rare that he could still be so clear-headed and consider the pros and cons clearly.

    Gao Huan said he wanted to destroy the Xingxiu Sword Sect, and he would do it.  But since Song Changgeng personally disbanded the Xingxiu Sword Sect, Gao Huan no longer needs to go to the Xingxiu Sword Sect.  Unless, the Xingxiu Sword Sect does not disband.

    The human world and the demon world are different.  Gao Huan would not go on a killing spree if it was not necessary.  Gao Huan is not afraid of killing, but killing is not the purpose.  Taiyi Yiyi is a well-known and upright person. He can act domineeringly, but he must have his own principles.

    "Leave the sword with you. You will never be allowed to enter the Han Kingdom from now on. Let's all go." Gao Huan said with a flick of his sleeves.

    Jin Bin was unwilling to give in, so he wanted to draw his sword but was held down by Xiao Yuan.  Xiao Yuan said sternly: "Teacher's body is still cold, and I don't want to collect it for you anymore."

    Jin Bin said angrily: "Xingxiu Sword Sect is gone, what's the point of my life?"

    Xiao Yuan said seriously: "The Xingxiu Sword Sect has been disbanded, but as long as we live, the Xingxiu Sword Sect will never perish."

    Xiao Yuan said, taking off his long clothes and wrapping Song Changgeng up.  Other disciples took out another stretcher and lifted Song Changgeng up.

    Jin Bin was silent, what Xiao Yuan said made sense.  His death was in vain and had no special meaning.

    Everyone in the Xingxiu Sword Sect lowered their heads and did their own thing silently.  The atmosphere was solemn and sad.  When everyone was carrying Song Changgeng to leave, they heard Gao Huan say: "Keep both the Guanxue Sword and your sword."

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and then said to Xiao Yuan: "I will go to Xingxiu Mountain in seven days. I don't want to see anyone there."

    Xiao Yuan silently took off his sword and placed it on the ground. However, many disciples did not want to take off their swords. Only after Xiao Yuan's stern eyes swept them away did they reluctantly put down their swords.

    The Xingxiu Sword Sect left, leaving behind seventeen swords.  Among them is Song Changgeng¡¯s sword Guanxue Sword.

    During this trip, Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng not only lost his own life, but also the entire Xingxiu Sword Sect.  This was something Song Changgeng never imagined before he came.  This was something Xiao Yuan and other disciples could not imagine.

    After Xiao Yuan and others were sent away, Gao Huan turned his attention to Gu Qingqing.  Gu Qingqing was glanced at by Gao Huan. Although he tried hard to smile, his face was so stiff that he couldn't smile, and his whole body was shaking slightly uncontrollably.  Gu Qingqing knew that he couldn't maintain his face, so he simply showed his pitiful look, hoping to get Gao Huan's sympathy.

    Gao Huan said: "Gu Qingqing, go back and tell Yuan Tianyi that I will visit him in ten days."

    Gu Qingqing felt as if she had been granted amnesty, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Qingqing understands. I must convey the words of the leader." After speaking, Gu Qingqing hurriedly turned and left.  The figure was in an indescribable panic.

    The last outsider left, leaving Yu Yangzi standing there sweating profusely.  Gao Huan simply ignored this person and walked up the first few steps: "This time Song Changgeng came to invade. How many people are there?"I am very sad that the old man died for the sect.  They died, but their bravery, their pride, and their beliefs will remain immortal and be passed down from generation to generation.  It is precisely with this belief that the sect can always prosper.  "

    Gao Huan pointed to the three thousand disciples on the square and said: "Life will eventually decay into ashes, but faith will be eternal. In you, I see this kind of firm faith. I know how difficult this is, how difficult it is to  How great! I, Gao Huan, the thirty-sixth generation headmaster of Taiyi Dao, are proud of you, and proud of you. The ancestors of all generations are above me, and I must be gratified and proud of you. With you here, Taiyiyi will be forever.  immortal¡­¡­"

    The disciples were all excited when they heard this and couldn't help themselves.  Although the crowd did not cheer and shout, everyone's momentum gathered together and turned into an indestructible sword energy, soaring into the sky.

    On November 27, the fourth year of the Yuan Dynasty of the Han Dynasty, Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng and Taiyi Cult Leader Gao Huan fought at Tianji Peak, and Taibai Sword God was defeated.  As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.

    (The third update will be after 12 o¡¯clock, why don¡¯t you watch it tomorrow~~~~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Eternal Immortality

    Song Changgeng looked puzzled, not understanding what Gao Huan's gesture meant at all.

    The same goes for everyone else. I don¡¯t know what kind of riddle Gao Huan was playing.  Seeing that so far, no one knows the outcome.  Judging from the expressions on Gao Huan and Song Changgeng's face, neither of them seemed to have the intention to continue taking action.  .

    Among the bystanders, only Yuan Zhen and Xiao Yuan were the strongest, and they all vaguely knew the result.  But this result was so amazing that not only Xiao Yuan didn't believe it, but even Yuan Zhen couldn't believe it.

    At this time, Gao Huan's gesture seemed to have more special meaning.  Everyone couldn't help but guess what Gao Huan wanted to express.

    "You are the third one."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "So, there is nothing to be unwilling to do."

    Others were still confused, not knowing what Gao Huan was talking about.  Song Changgeng understood what Gao Huan meant.  Even after seeing Gao Huan's perfect and tyrannical physical strength, Song Changgeng was still shocked by Gao Huan's words.  "Who else?"

    "Tsing Yi Shura Ye Nantian, magician Bai Jingyang." Gao Huan clasped his hands and counted.  He thought for a moment and then said: "If you include the Grand Master of the physical body level, you still can't check it with two hands"

    Song Changgeng was speechless.  He had no doubt that Gao Huan was telling lies, but Song Changgeng still had a hard time accepting it.  There are only a few great masters in the world, and Gao Huan actually killed three of them.  He still looked so calm when talking about it, as if he was not worth mentioning.  What kind of physical master can kill with two hands?  When did the Grand Master become so miserable!

    Gao Huan glanced at Xiao Yuan, Jin Bin and others, and said: "Grand master, just go with peace of mind. Gao is not talented, and he is willing to be buried with the Xingxiu Sword Sect. To show my respect."

    The ruthlessness hidden in the polite and respectful words made everyone in Xingxiu Sword Sect tremble with fear.  What's even more frightening is that Gao Huan's words reveal the certainty of victory.

    "Could it be that Master actually lost"

    Within the Xingxiu Sword Sect, Song Changgeng is the sky and the god.  No one would believe that Song Changgeng would lose.

    Jin Bin couldn't help but angrily scolded: "Gao Huan, it's not your turn to be arrogant in front of my master."

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, and just looked at Jin Bin with some pity.  Gao Huan's condescending look made Jin Bin's face turn red with anger.  Although he knew that he was far behind Gao Huan, he couldn't stand Gao Huan's insults, and it was like fighting Gao Huan to death.

    Jin Bin had just grasped the hilt of the sword when he was held down by Song Changgeng.  Song Changgeng said with a cold face: "I'm still here."

    Jin Bin looked at the master's pale face. Although he was still cold, there was an indescribable weakness.  My heart trembled.  He wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something. His lips moved, but tears flowed down before the words came out.  "master¡­¡­"

    I heard Gao Huan say so much.  Song Changgeng never responded.  Jin Bin already understood that his master was defeated this time, completely defeated, and even lost his life to Gao Huan.

    Song Changgeng's silver eyes turned soft, but his voice was still so cold, "Don't cry." Then he said to Xiao Yuan and others: "You all come here, I have something to say."

    After all the disciples gathered around, Song Changgeng said: "Kneel down."

    Many disciples hurriedly knelt down, and Song Changgeng said again: "You have followed me for so many years, but you have never made any progress. You are really useless. I will kick you all out of the disciples today."

    "Master!"

    "Master"

    "Master,"

    There are four disciples who came with Song Changgeng. In addition to Xiao Yuan and Jin Bin, there are also Jiang Peng and Li Xiang, who are also eighth-level experts.  They all followed Song Changgeng for many years and were deeply grateful to their teachers.  Hearing this, I couldn't help but get excited.  Tears welled up in everyone's eyes, their voices were choked with grief and indignation.

    They all knew very well that Song Changgeng did this entirely because of Gao Huan¡¯s words that he wanted to bury the Xingxiu Sword Sect with him.  But emotionally he couldn't accept this kind of humiliation that he was almost escaping from.  They are all willing to fight to the death, just like the elders before Taiyi.  It is better to die heroically in battle than to live like this.

    Song Changgeng said coldly: "I'm not dead yet, do you want to disobey me?" He paused and then said: "Xiao Yuan went back and told all the disciples of the Xingxiu Sword Sect that they, this group of useless trash, have also been expelled from the sect.  Door."

    After this battle, Song Changgeng understood that Gao Huan was already invincible.  No matter what Gao Huan wants to do.  No one can stop him.  Song Changgeng would not criticize anything. He believed that the strong should be respected.  Since Gao Huan is a strong man, he is qualified to control the fate of the weak.

    "Master. Disciple is not afraid of death" Jin Bin hugged Song Changgeng's calf tightly and cried bitterly.

    Song Changgeng stretched out his hand and gently touched Jin Bin¡¯s head, smiled and said: "I am dead, and you people have killed me everywhere."Damn, that's too embarrassing.  So be it.  How can there be immortal people in the world, how can there be an immortal inheritance"

    Jin Bin felt that Song Changgeng's voice was getting lower and lower, and felt something was wrong in his heart. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Song Changgeng's body collapsed.  Jin Bin hurriedly held him up, the light in Song Changgeng's eyes was blurred, his body was as limp as if it had no bones, his breath was cut off, his soul was shattered, and his vitality was completely gone.

    "Master"

    "Master"

    Everyone gathered around Song Changgeng and couldn't help but burst into tears.

    Song Changgeng had previously killed four Taiyi elders in a row, but seeing Song Changgeng fall dead, Taiyi was still extremely shocked.  The great revenge was avenged, but while everyone in the Xingxiu Sword Sect was weeping bitterly, few could be happy.

    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face was as white as paper, and she stood in the corner trying to avoid Gao Huan¡¯s sight.  A great master died like this, but Gao Huan seemed to be fine.  Sometimes Gu Qingqing couldn't help but suspect that he was dreaming, everything in front of him was so ridiculous.

    Gu Qingqing knew very well the significance of Gao Huan's killing of Song Changgeng.  This means that Gao Huan is already an invincible strong man.  The world structure dominated by the great master was thus broken.

    After this battle, the myth of the invincibility of the Grand Master will be shattered.  The Imperial Master will also be forced to face the extremely powerful Gao Huan. If he fails to deal with it well, he will end up with the same fate as Song Changgeng.

    The significance of this battle is too great and too terrifying.  This was something Gu Qingqing couldn't bear, and she didn't even know how to deal with it.  Gu Qingqing was also afraid that Gao Huan would kill her.

    Having known Gao Huan for so long, Gu Qingqing still can't grasp Gao Huan's thoughts.  In front of Gao Huan, she was like an ant.  Gao Huan could crush her to death at any time.

    Gao Huan had no time to pay attention to Gu Qingqing.  Gao Huan was a little surprised by Song Changgeng's final decision.  The Xingxiu Sword Sect also has a long heritage. If Song Changgeng said it should be disbanded, it would be disbanded. Such a decision is really difficult.  Especially since Song Changgeng was already dying, it was even more rare that he could still be so clear-headed and consider the pros and cons clearly.

    Gao Huan said he wanted to destroy the Xingxiu Sword Sect, and he would do it.  But since Song Changgeng personally disbanded the Xingxiu Sword Sect.  There is no need for Gao Huan to go to Xingxiu Sword Sect again.  Unless, the Xingxiu Sword Sect does not disband.

    The human world and the demon world are different.  Gao Huan would not go on a killing spree if it was not necessary.  Gao Huan is not afraid of killing, but killing is not the purpose.  Taiyi Yiyi is a well-known and upright person. He can act domineeringly, but he must have his own principles.

    "Leave the sword with you. You will never be allowed to enter the Han Kingdom from now on. Let's all go." Gao Huan said with a flick of his sleeves.

    Jin Bin was unwilling to give in.  He just wanted to draw his sword but was held down by Xiao Yuan.  Xiao Yuan said sternly: "Teacher's body is still cold, and I don't want to collect it for you anymore."

    Jin Bin said angrily: "Xingxiu Sword Sect is gone, what's the point of my life?"

    Xiao Yuan said seriously: "The Xingxiu Sword Sect has been disbanded, but as long as we live, the Xingxiu Sword Sect will never perish."

    Xiao Yuan said, taking off his long clothes and wrapping Song Changgeng up.  Other disciples took out another stretcher and lifted Song Changgeng up.

    Jin Bin was silent, what Xiao Yuan said made sense.  His death was in vain and had no special meaning.

    Everyone in the Xingxiu Sword Sect lowered their heads and did their own thing silently.  The atmosphere was solemn and sad.  When everyone was carrying Song Changgeng to leave.  Then Gao Huan said: "Keep both the Guanxue Sword and your sword."

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and then said to Xiao Yuan: "I will go to Xingxiu Mountain in seven days. I don't want to see anyone there."

    Xiao Yuan silently took off his sword and placed it on the ground. However, many disciples did not want to take off their swords. Only after Xiao Yuan's stern eyes swept them away did they reluctantly put down their swords.

    The Xingxiu Sword Sect left, leaving behind seventeen swords.  Among them is Song Changgeng¡¯s sword Guanxue Sword.

    During this trip, Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng not only lost his own life, but also the entire Xingxiu Sword Sect.  This was something Song Changgeng never imagined before he came.  This was something Xiao Yuan and other disciples could not imagine.

    After Xiao Yuan and others were sent away, Gao Huan turned his attention to Gu Qingqing.  Gu Qingqing was glanced at by Gao Huan, although she tried hard to smile.  But his face was too stiff to smile, and his whole body was shaking slightly uncontrollably.  Gu Qingqing knew that he couldn't maintain his face, so he simply showed his pitiful look, hoping to get Gao Huan's sympathy.

    Gao Huan said: "Gu Qingqing, go back and tell Yuan Tianyi that I will visit him in ten days."

    Gu Qingqing felt as if she had been granted amnesty, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Qingqing understands. I must convey the words of the leader." After speaking, Gu Qingqing hurriedly turned and left.  The figure was in an indescribable panic.

    The last outsider has left.  Yu Yangzi was left standing there sweating profusely.  Gao Huan simply ignored this person and walked up the first few steps: "This time Song Changgeng came to invade. How many people are there?"The elder died for the sect.  I am devastated.  They died, but their bravery, their pride, and their beliefs will remain immortal and be passed down from generation to generation.  It is precisely with this belief that the sect can always prosper.  "

    Gao Huan pointed to the three thousand disciples on the square and said: "Life will eventually decay into ashes, but faith will be eternal. In you, I see this kind of firm faith. I know how difficult this is, how difficult it is to  How great! I, Gao Huan, the seventy-second-generation headmaster of Taiyi Dao, are proud of you, proud of you. The ancestors of all generations are above me, and I must be gratified and proud of you. With you here, Taiyiyi will be forever.  immortal¡­¡­"

    The disciples were all excited when they heard this and couldn't help themselves.  Although the crowd did not cheer and shout, everyone's momentum gathered together and turned into an indestructible sword energy, soaring into the sky.

    On November 27, the fourth year of the Yuan Dynasty of the Han Dynasty, Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng and Taiyi Cult Leader Gao Huan fought at Tianji Peak, and Taibai Sword God was defeated.  As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Dominate the world

    Jade Capital City, Imperial Master's Mansion.

    "Gao Huan killed Song Changgeng on the spot at Tianji Peak. Gao Huan's injuries are unknown." Seeing this information, Yuan Tianyi's indifferent expression condensed on his face.  The teacup in his hand collapsed silently.

    Based on Yuan Tianyi¡¯s cultivation, even if the mountains collapse and the ground breaks apart in front of him, he will not frown.  But the news was so shocking that it was difficult for Yuan Tianyi to accept it.  .

    Yuan Tianyi even read it three times to make sure he saw it correctly.  Yuan Tianyi wanted to find someone immediately to inquire about the detailed situation, but in the end, he relied on more than two hundred years of Qi cultivation skills to suppress this urge.

    There were many bystanders at the Tianji Peak battle, and detailed information will be available soon.  Asking questions at this time is an attempt to confuse people.  And such important information cannot be false.

    The thought of Gao Huan being able to kill Song Changgeng Chapter 13

    With so much power over the world, Yuan Tianyi felt as if a mountain was weighing on his heart, making him unable to breathe.  Gao Huan acted unreasonably and was overbearing, which was already a headache for Yuan Tianyi.  Now, not even force can suppress this person, and Yuan Tianyi doesn't know how to restrain him.

    The more Yuan Tianyi thought about it, the more confused he became, "How could this happen? How could it be" Yuan Tianyi was puzzled, stood up and paced repeatedly in the study.

    A ray of light came through the window and turned into a paper talisman and stopped in front of Yuan Tianyi.  Yuan Tianyi opened the paper talisman, and it was the most urgent message sent by Gu Qingqing.

    There are more than a thousand words densely written on the small paper talisman.

    Gu Qingqing used the most concise words to describe what happened on Tianji Peak.  When he read "Three thousand disciples drew their swords to fight and vowed not to retreat until the death." Yuan Tianyi couldn't help but be moved by it.  A disciple of Taiyi Dao.  So heroic!

    "Gao suddenly appeared and fought a decisive battle between Song and the magic circle. After a while, the magic circle was broken and Song was defeated. He disbanded the Xingxiu Sword Sect on the spot and died. If nothing happens to Gao, it is difficult to predict the depth of Gao. He said: Visit Xingxiu Mountain in seven days. There are words later.  .I will visit the Imperial Master in ten days."

    After reading this letter, Yuan Tianyi felt even heavier.  Gao Huan killed Song Changgeng and acted as if nothing had happened.  This level of cultivation is beyond measurement.  And he will come in ten days Chapter 13

    ??Visiting from all over the world.  With Gao Huan's temperament, he definitely didn't come here to chat and drink tea with him.

    Thinking of the years of ostracizing Taiyi, Yuan Tianyi couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "This is really, really troublesome"

    Tianjing City.  Wansheng Restaurant.

    Wansheng Restaurant is one of the most luxurious restaurants in the Twelve Cities of Tianjing.  The restaurant brings together famous chefs from all over the world, as well as the most outstanding singing and dancing troupes, calligraphy artists, etc.  It is also the most exclusive restaurant in Tianjing City where the powerful come and go.

    In the private room on the second floor, a group of people including Yuan Fei, Mu Bodhisattva Xuan Zhen, Zhang Ming, the master of the Dragon and Tiger Way, and He Peiran, the most popular Tian Jue Sword in Tianjing City, were changing glasses.

    Yuan Fei, Xuan Zhen, Zhang Ming and others are all young heroes. After practicing hard in the past few years, Yuan Fei and others have also entered the heaven level.  Of course, this is also a change in the vitality of heaven and earth, making it easier for cultivators to cross the threshold of heaven.  And Yuan Fei and others are wealthy and have the guidance of famous teachers.  Reaching the heaven level is also a matter of course.

    However, today¡¯s master is Tian Jue Sword He Peiran.  After defeating Zhenjun Wanjian, Tian Juejian became the most popular powerhouse in the Imperial Capital.

    Although Zhenjun Wanjian is low-key, he is also a ninth-level master.  He Peiran was able to defeat him fair and square, with his refined swordsmanship and mystical skills.  It¡¯s also amazing.

    Taiyi Road was gaining momentum. Although all parties made small moves, He Peiran was the first to break the deadlock.  It also made everyone realize that something was really wrong with Gao Huan.

    When he didn¡¯t know the depth, He Peiran¡¯s temptation was full of courage.  In addition, he is only in his forties and is already a ninth-level master, so his future prospects are really limitless.  I don¡¯t know how many forces there are.  I want to be friends with this person.

    He Peiran has a broad forehead, red phoenix eyes, a tall and straight nose, and two thick mustaches on his lips. He is handsome and very mature, and his speech and behavior are natural and elegant, and he is very charming.  His bronze complexion made him look powerful.  The well-tailored precious sapphire blue robe made him even more elegant.

    Although Yuan Fei and Zhang Bin are both extremely handsome, sitting next to He Peiran, they can't help but look a bit young and frivolous.

    "Song Changgeng has already gone to Tianji Peak this morning. I don't know what the situation is there" Zhang Ming said excitedly.

    Xuanzhen smiled and said: "Song Changgeng has a cold temper and is ruthless in his attacks. If Taiyi doesn't know the truth, it will be difficult" Mud Bodhisattva Xuanzhen has suffered several big losses in the hands of Gao Huan. For Gao Huan, it is  Grudge.  In the past few years, Taiyi had suppressed the Buddhist sect and could not hold its head up. In his heart, Xuanzhen wished that Song Changgeng could kill all Taiyi.

    Of course, Xuanzhen is also a well-known eminent monk in the imperial capital, but he can¡¯t help but think so in his heart.??Ming.  It's just that smile, which is more or less gloating.

    In contrast, Yuan Fei had no scruples. He laughed and said: "The more unlucky Taidao is, the happier I am. If Gao Huan is not very arrogant, he will shrink into a mouse hole now!"

    Zhang Ming also said with joy: "Song Changgeng suffered a great loss at the hands of Yuanyang, and he is the most grudge-minded, so how could he spare Tai Yiyi so lightly? Let's just wait for the good news. Hey, it was Song Changgeng who killed Tai Yiyi  , I¡¯m not surprised either.¡±

    He Peiran smiled and said: "Song Changgeng is also a great master, and he has his own magnanimity. I just thought what it would be like if Gao Huan, the leader of Taiyi, was here"

    "Gao Huan, he only dares to bully others with his divine weapon, what else can he do!" Yuan Fei said disdainfully.  Ever since he knew that Gao Huan had a magical weapon, Yuan Fei attributed all of Gao Huan's achievements to the magical weapon.  Although he was defeated by Gao Huan, he was very disdainful of Gao Huan.

    He Peiran smiled and said nothing. At his level, he would not belittle his opponent unnecessarily.  Gao Huan was able to dominate the world in just a few years. Regardless of whether he relied on magical weapons or otherwise, he was a great man.

    "It's hateful that Wuyou would like such a shameless person" Yuan Fei said bitterly.  Yuan Fei coveted Lin Wuyou, but Lin Wuyou fell in love with Gao Huan.  Although Yuan Fei hated him, he had nothing to do.

    He Peiran nodded and said: "Wuyou is smart and beautiful, I admire him very much." He Peiran did not hide his admiration, and he was so calm and magnanimous that people could not have any objections to him, but felt that he was extraordinary.

    While a few people were sitting there, they heard someone on the stage in the hall on the first floor shout: "The leader of Taiyi has appeared. He personally defeated Taibai Sword God Song Changgeng. Song Changgeng was killed on the spot."

    Suddenly, this man ran up and was wearing Tai Chi uniform. At first glance, he was a follower of Tai Yi Sect.  This person's face was flushed, and his voice was hoarse and trembling with excitement. However, this person also had some cultivation skills. He shouted out loud and everyone in the Wansheng Restaurant heard clearly.

    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.  The bustling Wansheng Restaurant suddenly became a buzzworthy place.

    Yuan Fei and others sitting in the private room on the second floor were also dumbfounded and couldn't believe their ears.  Even the most calm and composed He Peiran's expression changed drastically.

    "It's impossible." Yuan Fei was the first to deny it.  "The Grand Master is invincible in the world. Even ten Gao Huan tied together wouldn't be enough for Song Changgeng to kill him. It's impossible!" Yuan Fei's tone was strong, but he could not suppress his panic.

    He Peiran noticed that the chopsticks in Yuan Fei's hand fell to the ground.  Zhang Ming and Xuan Zhen also had pale faces.  Obviously, the two of them had already believed the news.

    He Peiran sighed secretly, these people were actually afraid of Gao Huan like this!  However, at this time, He Peiran was thinking more about himself.  What should he do if the news is true?  Although the world is big, who dares to protect him!

    "Bitter!" He Peiran sighed bitterly in his heart.

    Dayuan Kingdom, Feilong Temple.

    After hearing the news that Song Changgeng was killed by Gao Huan, the Buddhas of the Ten Directions closed their eyes and thought hard for two days. In the end, they just sighed helplessly, "The sky has changed."

    As a grand master, Buddha of the Ten Directions knows very well how difficult it is to kill another grand master.  What's more, Gao Huan will visit Xingxiu Mountain in seven days to tell others clearly that he was not injured.  At least, the injuries were not serious.

    This is too terrible!  If Gao Huan is willing, he can kill the other great masters one by one.  Even if Gao Huan doesn't take action, if the Grand Master loses his deterrence, the result will be equally terrible.

    Deep in the Arctic ice sheet, inside the Ice Palace.

    The sword demon Hu Yanshou is also stroking the sword and meditating, and he can defeat the tyrannical power of the great master.  He wanted to see it.  But Hu Yanshou was also hesitant whether to take action or not.  It is impossible to hold back in a battle at the Grand Master level.  Because you simply can't completely control the battle.  Hu Yanshou is not afraid of death, but as a grand master, he has more to consider.

    After three years, Gao Huan appeared in front of the world again.  As soon as he came back, he killed the great master Song Changgeng on Tianji Peak.  And this news spread at a flying speed.  Within three days, everyone in Dongtu Shenzhou knew about it.

    ??For ordinary people, this is an eternal myth that makes people talk about it.  Ordinary people think very simply, the Grand Master is invincible, and Gao Huan who can defeat the Grand Master is even more powerful.

    During the teaching process of Taiyi Dao, Gao Huan was blessed by the Infinite Heavenly Lord and was the representative of the Infinite Heavenly Lord in the world.  Gao Huan's brilliant achievements also indirectly prove this method.  After Gao Huan killed Song Changgeng, Taiyi, which was already showing signs of decline, gained momentum and gained an unknown number of followers.

    Gao Huan's comeback will have a deeper and greater impact on various countries and major sects.

    &nbsp;For thousands of years, the world structure that has been dominated by the great master has been broken.  The balance of the three countries was thus broken.

    The top leaders of various countries, especially those of Great Xia, are all panic-stricken.  I don¡¯t know what Gao Huan will do next.  An unchecked grand master cannot build a country, but he can destroy it.  With Gao Huan's character, no one can guarantee that he won't do this.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes are fixed on Tianji Peak, waiting for Gao Huan¡¯s next move

    rt

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 Sunset and Stars (Free Chapter)

    First of all, I want to apologize for posting the chapter by mistake yesterday. I made a mistake in handling it and made everyone subscribe repeatedly. I'm really sorry.

    Secondly, in order to make it up to everyone, this chapter is free~~

    Finally, I would like to thank you all for your continued support, and I bow and thank you~

    Finally, there should be three more updates today, thank you everyone~

    The Xingxiu Sea is vast and vast, one of the four great places in the human world.  Over the ages, countless people have been buried in it, and it is extremely dangerous.

    It¡¯s called the sea, but within the Xingxiu Sea are mountains.  These mountains are covered with eternal ice and snow.  There are almost no vegetation, birds or animals here.  The creatures that can survive here have strong vitality.

    The mountains here are towering into the clouds, and there is a special kind of ice stone in the thousands of years of ice and snow that can absorb sunlight.  When night falls, the mountains will shine with little blue lights, like a sea of ??stars, hence the name Sea of ??Stars.

    Xingxiu Mountain is at the entrance of Xingxiu Sea.  Due to the peculiar ring-shaped terrain, although it is bitterly cold here, it is more suitable for survival than in the Xingxiu Sea.

    Xingxiu Mountain is not high. From a distance, it looks like a coincidence, with the word "gold" in it.  The entire mountain is almost hollowed out. It can be said that Xingxiu Mountain is a very huge tall building.  Everyone who has been to Xingxiu Mountain is amazed by this majestic building.

    This mountain originally had no name until the founder of the Xingxiu Sword Sect established the sect here. Over thousands of years, this mountain became Xingxiu Mountain.

    The Xingxiu Sword Sect has always been the largest sect in Daxia.  The children of the palace nobles are also sent to the Xingxiu Sword Sect for training since childhood.  The successive emperors of Great Xia also practiced in the Xingxiu Sword Sect.

    For Daxia, Xingxiu Mountain, located in the far west, is a holy place for spiritual practice.

    December is the coldest season on Xingxiu Mountain.  The entire Xingxiu Mountain was also wrapped in ice and snow.

    The sky is covered with clouds and the wind is howling,

    There is a small sword training ground at the top of the Xingxiu Mountain. At this time, dozens of disciples of the Xingxiu Sword Sect are standing solemnly.  The leaders were two white-haired old men.

    These two are Li Yongzheng and Jin Zhong, the elders of the Xingxiu Sword Sect.  Among them, Li Yong is the law enforcement elder of Xingxiu Sword Sect and Song Changgeng's junior brother. He has always been highly respected in the sect.

    Li Yongzheng raised his head and glanced at the gloomy dark clouds in the sky. He felt that the cold wind was bone-chilling and could not be blocked by fur robes or protective energy.  He is old, and although his cultivation is strong, his energy and blood have declined, and his resistance to cold air has greatly decreased.  What's more, his coldness came from the bottom of his heart and was even more irresistible.

    "Xiao Yuan is gone, Jiang Peng is gone, Li Xiang is gone, and Jin Bin is gone. Senior brothers have taught for more than two hundred years, but at the most critical moment, the disciples ran away. Maybe they endured the humiliation and shouldered the burden, or maybe they were greedy for life and afraid of si.  . No matter what, I don¡¯t blame them, because this is the wish of senior brother. But, I won¡¯t leave, this is my home, why should I leave. Never! No matter who comes, I am not afraid! If you want to si, I will si here.  !¡±

    Li Yongzheng¡¯s expression was excited, as if he was roaring.

    Dozens of disciples of the Xingxiu Sect shouted in unison: "We won't leave." These disciples were either very young or very old.  Being young means your passion is still there.  The older ones have lived here all their lives and will never leave no matter what.

    Li Yongzheng calmed down his excitement and said: "I heard that the three thousand disciples of Taiyi Dao would rather die than retreat when facing the great master. Although we only have a hundred or so people left, it is enough to show our courage."

    As he spoke, Li Yongzheng suddenly felt something in his heart and looked up at the eastern sky.  He saw a stream of red gold shining in the gloomy dark clouds.  The red gold flowing light left a long blazing light trail in the gloomy dark clouds.  The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be split into two by the blazing light mark.

    The majestic power makes people dazzled by it.

    "Here he comes" Li Yongzheng said in a deep voice.  Today is the day when Gao Huan promised to abandon the visit, and Gao Huan will definitely come back.  And only Gao Huan in the world can display the fiery and pure Suzaku Divine Wings.

    The expressions of everyone in the Xingxiu Sword Sect changed. Although they had been prepared, it was obvious that they were still frightened when Gao Huan came over.

    Gao Huan, dressed in snow-white clothes and with red gold wings of light, is elegant and majestic, hovering dozens of feet above the heads of everyone, with peerless grace.

    Everyone was swept away by Gao Huan's gaze. Although everyone was brave and strong, they couldn't resist Gao Huan's sharp sword-like gaze and lowered their heads involuntarily.  The courage in his heart seemed to quickly dissipate under that cold gaze.

    Gao Huan said coldly: "The Xingxiu Sword Sect has been disbanded, what are you still doing here?"

    Li Yong was originally frightened by Gao Huan's gaze, but he suddenly woke up and summoned up all his courage to say: "Xingxiu Sword Sect is our home, and we are not going anywhere. No one can drive us away unless they kill us."After a pause, he continued: "Master Gao, why bother to kill them all! Ever since Xingxing Sword Saint Xia Qianfeng founded the Xingxiu Sword Sect, the sect has a history of 5,600 years. It has produced countless strong men, and has also shed blood to kill demons.  .Look, this Xingxiu Mountain is more than just a name, it is also the holy land of our swordsmen and the sustenance of our faith. The Xia clan is coming, why don¡¯t Master Gao preserve some vitality for our human race. Master Gao, please raise your noble hand  "

    Li Yongzheng became more and more excited as he spoke, and by the end he was bursting into tears.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I, the Taiyi Dao, have a ten thousand-year inheritance, and Song Changgeng has never thought of showing mercy. There is no need to say more about this matter. I will give you a hundred breaths to leave immediately. Don't take chances. If you do something wrong, you will pay the price.  .¡±

    Li Yongzheng said sadly and angrily: "The way of heaven circulates, retribution is not good. Gao Huan, you destroyed the human sect, Taiyi will be destroyed by others sooner or later. You are so cruel and unkind, how can you call it a famous and authentic sect!" One hundred thousand disciples of my sword sect will all watch you,  See how you perish".

    In anger, Li Yongzheng rebuked without any scruples.

    Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his back and said solemnly: "Taiyi Dao is the largest sect in the world. How can we tolerate minor offenses? Anyone who dares to offend our sect will die, the sect will be destroyed, and the country will perish! Otherwise, it is not enough to show off our sect.  What a power! Otherwise, it can¡¯t scare ghosts and moths into their hearts!¡±

    Gao Huan's voice is not high, but it is like a bell or a drum, deep and powerful, and every time he speaks a word, the sound wave is as powerful as a thunderous wave.  After saying this, everyone's hands and feet became weak under the infinite pressure, and many people knelt on the ground without realizing it, let alone saying anything to refute.

    "A hundred breaths have passed, why don't you back down!" Gao Huan shouted.

    Several people were frightened by Gao Huan's power and lost all courage, so they ran wildly down the mountain.  The collapse of a few people also stirred up the emotions of others.  After hesitating for a moment, dozens more people followed him down the mountain.

    Li Yongzheng was angry and helpless. It was originally a united effort to fight without fear, but everyone's escape turned the fight into a farce.

    Gao Huan said: "The Xingxiu Sword Sect has been destroyed, so why bother holding on?"

    Li Yongzheng said sternly: "No need to talk nonsense, if you have the ability, kill us all."

    There were forty or fifty disciples following Li Yongzheng. They were all determined people. Although some were shaken in their hearts, they were still able to persevere and not leave.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "That's fine. How can the Tian Sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, not be sacrificed by anyone with their lives?" The wings behind Gao Huan fluttered lightly, and he flew higher and higher.

    Gao Huan stopped a few hundred feet away from Xingxiu Mountain.  He flipped his palm, and a bright sun chakra suddenly fell down.  The falling sun chakra, the scattered divine light continues to converge.  The sun chakra is getting brighter and brighter, but the surroundings are getting darker and darker.

    This variation of the Great Bright Seal is completely opposite to the previous one, but it was learned by Gao Huan and Song Changgeng.  Song Changgeng's Taibai Sword, which gathered thousands of sword energies, inspired Gao Huan.

    Da Guangming's shot is a god of light, and the power is exquisite.  But the scattered divine light is a useless consumption of power.  Gao Huan forcibly condensed the infinite divine light into the sun chakra.  Although it cannot be compared with Song Changgeng's true and pure sword energy, the power of the Great Light Seal has been greatly improved.

    Of course, the condensed Great Light Seal lacks the vitality control over the surrounding space and cannot form a divine light field.  Change is not immune to sluggishness.  But for the fixed Xingxiu Mountain, this move is perfect.

    The sun wheel rolled down, and the boundless energy around it continued to shrink, and the dark clouds in the sky also fell.  It looks like the sky is falling down!

    Its majestic and majestic power makes everyone on Xingxiu Mountain excited and unable to control themselves.  Although everyone held swords in their hands, they were as small as dust under the awe-inspiring power. No matter how much resistance they made, it was meaningless.

    Li Yong straightened his sword and shouted: "It doesn't matter whether you live or die! Fight!"

    Amid the endless thunder, Li Yongzheng¡¯s voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.  But everyone sensed his heroic momentum and swung their swords at the same time.

    Dozens of sword lights soared into the sky, piercing the bright sun.

    Although the sun chakra is extremely powerful, it is like an invisible huge vortex, absorbing all power.  Dozens of rays of sword light were crushed by the majestic power of the rotation before they even approached the sun wheel.

    The sun wheel did not stop, and it swept everyone directly into Xingxiu Mountain.

    In an instant, the entire Xingxiu Mountain was illuminated by immeasurable divine light, like glass, transparent inside and out.

    Even if you are a hundred miles away, you can still see a bright sun sinking in the transparent Xingxiu Mountain.

    Such a wonderful scene lasted for several breaths.  The sun chakra that had almost sunk to the ground exploded.  The solid Xingxiu Mountain suddenly shook and collapsed under the infinite energy.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±.

    &nbsp; Amidst the rolling thunder, broken rocks flew in all directions, and flying dust and smoke shot straight into the sky, and spread far away in the strong wind.

    By the time the dust and smoke cleared, Gao Huan had already disappeared.  Most of Xingxiu Mountain has collapsed, leaving only a gentle hill with countless rubbles piled up.

    The Xingxiu Mountain, which stood beside Xingxiu Sea for hundreds of millions of years, was destroyed by Gao Huan's palm.

    Around Xingxiu Mountain, there are countless strong men and disciples of the Xingxiu Sword Sect paying attention.  Seeing this scene, they were all shocked and speechless.

    "Such divine power, majestic and upright, invincible, and those who stand in its way will be destroyed."  Really respectable and awesome!

    I don¡¯t know how many people are devastated by it, and I don¡¯t know how many people are frightened by it.  Gao Huan's palm also shattered everyone's dissatisfaction and ambition into powder.

    On December 4th, the fourth year of the Yuan Dynasty of the Han Dynasty, the leader of Taiyi destroyed Xingxiu Mountain.  Dozens of warriors died, and the Xingxiu Sword Sect was destroyed.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Cooperation

    Crossing the Xia Kingdom and passing through the Kunlun Mountains, Gao Huan flew thousands of miles and returned to Tianji Peak again.

    The night is already dark.  Under the illumination of a new moon, the majestic snow-covered Tianji Peak becomes a bit more mysterious and mysterious under the moonlight.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to go back to Tiangang Peak, but suddenly his heart moved and he landed on the mountainside of Tianji Peak.

    Under the indifferent moonlight, an old man was admiring flowers in front of several red plum blossoms.  The old man has a pale face, his head is in a bun, his body is slim and slender, and his white clothes are spotless.  Standing with hands behind your back, you have an extraordinary free and easy demeanor.  It is none other than the National Master Yuan Tianyi.

    "A few red plums are not only a beautiful color in the ice and snow, but also bring vitality to the cold and lonely world. What do you think, Hierarch Gao?" Yuan Tianyi turned around and asked with a smile.

    Gao Huan was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Yuan Tianyi.  With his current power, even though Yuan Tianyi is a senior, he can't stand up in front of him.  Yuan Tianyi's private visit was a gesture to express his sincerity in reconciliation and respect for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Viewing plum blossoms in the cold snow is a kind of elegance. If the clothes are not wrapped around the body and the belly is not covered with food, there will be no such elegance. Appreciating plum blossoms in the snow is, after all, an extremely luxurious thing."

    Gao Huan did not agree with Yuan Tianyi, but took a different approach and denied viewing plum blossoms in the snow from a practical point of view.  This rebuttal also expressed Gao Huan's dissatisfaction.

    Yuan Tianyi understood what Gao Huan meant, but said with a smile: "The leader is pragmatic, which is also a truth." There are not many wrinkles on Yuan Tianyi's face, but the vicissitudes of his eyes contain the light of wisdom, and he naturally has a convincing charm.  charm.  Although the words seemed a bit pretentious, it made them feel more intimate.

    "Everyone has his own opinion, and everyone has his own truth. But after all, there are many generally accepted truths in the world that everyone recognizes and follows. If someone violates these truths, he or she is betraying everyone  ¡­¡±

    Meihu¨¡ was just an introduction, and Yuan Tianyi used the topic to naturally turn to Gao Huan.  He calmly pointed out that Gao Huan acted domineeringly and violated the principles recognized by the world.

    Gao Huan couldn't stand this kind of arrogance and said directly: "Isn't it that the Imperial Master came here late at night just to appreciate the plum blossoms?"

    Yuan Tianyi sighed secretly in his heart.  Today's Gao Huan is really like the blazing sun in the sky, extremely domineering.  Thinking back to how cautious he was in front of me a few years ago, it feels like a lifetime ago.

    "I came to see the leader because I want to explain the misunderstanding between us." Yuan Tianyi said.

    Gao Huan said: "Misunderstanding. It is not a misunderstanding that the Imperial Master is suppressing and ostracizing me, Taiyi!"

    Yuan Tianyi looked serious and asked: "Are I a national teacher, or a protector of Taiyi?" After a pause, he then said: "What I am doing is just my duty. Is it a good thing that Taiyi is the only one in the family?"

    Gao Huan also laughed.  Yuan Tianyi was very confident.  In some respects, Yuan Tianyi is right.  He is not a Taiyi person, and he has a bad relationship with Gao Huan.  There is no obligation to take care of Taiyi.  Suppressing Taiyi is also checking and balancing the forces of all parties.

    "Then the Imperial Master is here, can you give me any advice?"

    Yuan Tianyi did not dare to fall out with Gao Huan, and said softly: "Leader, you have dominated the Taoist sect. Do you really want to destroy all the other Taoist sects? The demon clan is coming, we should unite our efforts and fight with one heart.  Great calamity. If Tai Dao can lead the people of the world through the great calamity, then the world will naturally return to its heart. It will be honored within the universe. This is the way of the king. What does the leader think?"

    Gao Huan has no ambition to dominate the world. The forces in the human world are complex and there are many different ethnic groups.  Different cultural customs and different regions determine different lifestyles.  Even if they can barely dominate for a while, they will eventually fall apart.  And in the process of domination, no one knows how much blood will be shed to succeed.

    This is definitely not what Gao Huan wants.

    What Yuan Tianyi said is indeed the royal way.  After the catastrophe, I don¡¯t know how many sects will be destroyed.  If Taiyi Dao can turn the tide, it will naturally attract everyone to sincerely believe in it.

    "The Imperial Master is overly worried. I just want to unite the power of Dao Sect and have no intention of seeking hegemony," Gao Huan replied.

    Yuan Tianyi could not tell whether Gao Huan was telling the truth or lies.  Even when Gao Huan was weak, Yuan Tianyi could not guess what Gao Huan was thinking.

    As soon as Gao Huan fell down, Yuan Tianyi sensed that the aura around Gao Huan was perfect and comfortable.  Not a bit stagnant.  Not only was Gao Huan uninjured, his condition was even closer to the flawless Grand Master level.

    The injury can be concealed, but the vigorous and dynamic charm of God's will cannot be disguised.  Gao Huan obviously broke through the previous bottleneck before he revealed a change in his aura.

    Yuan Tianyi originally thought that Gao Huan had already become a Grand Master, but today he realized that Gao Huan was still far away from being a Grand Master.  Yuan Tianyi was very surprised how Gao Huan killed Song Changgeng.

    &nbsp; If you want to say that you can kill Song Changgeng with only the magic weapon.  Yuan Tianyi didn't believe it.  The power of the artifact is strong, but in the end it is an external force.  Even if Gao Huan could control the artifact and defeat Song Changgeng, there would be no chance of killing him.

    "It's a pity that Gu Qingqing's cultivation is too shallow.  Separated by another layer of magic circle, Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan didn't even understand it, let alone the others.

    But no matter what, Gao Huan's killing of Song Changgeng has proved his power over the Grand Master.  Yuan Tianyi couldn't suppress Gao Huan, so he could only believe Gao Huan.

    "I'm here just to know the leader's next plan so that I can fully cooperate." Yuan Tianyi said with a smile.

    Gao Huan looked deeply at Yuan Tianyi.  The great master of the world, the majestic national master, could actually lower his attitude so low. His perseverance and depth really surprised Gao Huan.

    "The Imperial Preceptor is too polite. However, I still have a few plans that I want to discuss with the Imperial Preceptor" Since Yuan Tianyi took the initiative to say this, Gao Huan would not be polite.  Although we can't do anything to Yuan Tianyi, we must make him bleed profusely.

    "I have a batch of black gold, star iron and other items in my hand, which need to be made into armor and weapons by weapon refiners. Also, I want to make three thousand pieces of Tiansi Taoist uniforms 70% of the elixir refined from dragon blood must belong to us  ¡­¡±

    Gao Huan has a lot of resources in his hands, but to transform these into actual combat power, he needs all the major sects to come together to help with this trip.  This time, the three thousand disciples in Taiyi Yiyi performed well and dared to face the pressure of the Grand Master without retreating.

    Whether you are a warrior or a cultivator, if you want to become a strong person, you must first have a strong heart.

    The will of the soul is illusory and ethereal, and cannot be changed by external forces such as elixirs, secret techniques, and magical weapons.  In the critical moment of Tai Dao, three thousand disciples experienced the tempering of life and death, and everyone's souls and hearts were purified and sublimated.

    No matter what their qualifications are, after this training, everyone has completed an extremely important transformation.  In the past few days, the three thousand disciples have made rapid progress. Most of them have completed the promotion, and more than ten people have even broken through to the heaven level.

    It can be predicted that these disciples will become the mainstay of Taiyi in the future.  Gao Huan will also do everything he can to help them grow.

    Hearing the many requests made by Gao Huan, Yuan Tianyi smiled bitterly.  These requirements must be completed with the help of Buddhism and Taoism, and even the imperial court must cooperate.  And Taiyi monopolized 80% of the interests.  Only some soup was left for other sects.  This is too much.

    Yuan Tianyi could only bargain with Gao Huan, and finally won 30% of the benefits for other sects.

    "Oh, this is too difficult to handle. Other sects will definitely have strong opinions!" Yuan Tianyi sighed.

    Gao Huan said: "If you don't teach the national teacher, it will be difficult. If you are dissatisfied, just come to me."

    Yuan Tianyi can only smile bitterly again, come to you, do they have the courage!  The dragon blood, black gold, star iron and other items provided by Gao Huan are all particularly precious materials.  Yuan Tianyi was also extremely surprised that Gao Huan could produce so much at one time.

    Although the human world has sufficient spiritual energy and numerous resources.  But over the course of thousands of years, precious resources have been exhausted.  The large number of precious resources provided by Gao Huan are of immeasurable value.

    Through processing and forging, 30% of the profits can be obtained, and the major sects will not suffer.  Of course, processing and forging not only requires space and equipment, but also manpower, technology, and various ingredients.  Gao Huan only takes 70% of the raw materials, which is indeed a bit overbearing.  But with Gao Huan's strength, who dares to talk to him!

    Gao Huan finally said: "I still need a group of death row prisoners."

    Yuan Tianyi hesitated for a moment, but agreed.  It is a bit cruel to use people for experiments. It must be extremely important that Gao Huan is willing to do this due to his status.

    "It's not anything inhumane, it's just testing some spells. Everyone who is willing to participate can be given generous compensation." Gao Huan said.

    Gao Huan learned a lot of divine patterns in the demon world, but the bodies of demons and humans are quite different, and the environments are also extremely different.  In the human world where vitality is abundant, the powerful effect of divine patterns in gathering vitality may cause problems.

    Over thousands of years, there have been some talismans directly embroidered on people¡¯s bodies.  But these are all witchcraft spells.  Because witchcraft was too primitive and barbaric, it was gradually eradicated by other major sects.  These charms tattooed on people's bodies were also regarded as heresy and were gradually lost.

    To use the divine pattern, you must find someone to conduct the experiment.  If the divine pattern can be made effective, it will be of great benefit to the vast majority of ordinary people.  You know, after all, there are still the most ordinary people in this world.

    But if something happens, the disaster will be endless.  This is a matter of great concern to the world, and Gao Huan must be cautious.

    Yuan Tianyi nodded, it would be easier for people to accept it if there was compensation.

    &nbsp;After discussing some details with Gao Huan, Yuan Tianyi left quietly before dawn.  Although Yuan Tianyi felt a little uncomfortable when he came to Taiyi this time, he still gained a lot.  He reached reconciliation with Gao Huan again, and the two parties were able to cooperate further.

    The most important thing is that in such a conversation, Gao Huan showed restraint and calmness.  He didn't act like he was arrogant because he killed Song Changgeng.

    This is the basis for the cooperation between two people.

    (The third chapter should be very late, or tomorrow morning~~~~~~Let¡¯s read it tomorrow~~~) To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Holding the sword to plead guilty

    The end of December is approaching the end of the year.

    The Nine Peaks of Tianji are still full of ice and snow, but the number of believers who come to worship is increasing day by day.

    On the steps on Tianji Peak, there are devout believers from all over the world.  Some people will kneel down and kowtow after walking a few steps and recite "Immeasurable God".  Seems extremely pious.

    The Taiyi Hall on the mountainside was even more crowded, with believers either praying for blessings or fulfilling their wishes.  There are voices praising the Infinite Gods everywhere.  Even on the top of the mountain, it is faintly audible.

    Since Gao Huan¡¯s comeback, Taiyi¡¯s momentum has become stronger than ever.  There are countless believers in all countries.

    After discussing cooperation matters with Yuan Tianyi, Gao Huan no longer needs to go to Tianjing City.  To coordinate the relationship between various sects and make various preparations, Yuan Tianyi estimated that it would take at least three months.

    On the side of the Demon Sect, Gao Huan has always maintained contact with Xiao Wuyou.

    Although Gao Huan told the news of Bai Jingyang's death that day, only Song Changgeng heard it.  Therefore, for the time being, others do not know that Bai Jingyang is dead.  There are currently no problems with the Heavenly Demon Sect.

    Gao Huan has been busy guiding the practice of his disciples these days.  The cultivation of each of the three thousand disciples has improved by leaps and bounds.  Although they all have masters, how can they compare with Gao Huan.

    Every morning and afternoon, Gao Huan will personally teach the secrets of practice and answer questions for disciples.

    "The yin is change, and the yang is the foundation. Although yin and yang can be transformed, they still need to be focused. The spine of the sword is yang, and the edge of the sword is yin. Yang is used to nourish the nature, and yin is used to defeat the enemy" Sitting on the corridor  , Gao Huan talked leisurely about the Tai Chi sword technique.

    Although this Tai Chi sword is new, Gao Huan has learned Jiang Shan's "Heaven and Earth Only My Sword", Ye Nantian's "Secret Sword of Heaven and Demon", and has seen Song Changgeng's Guanxue Sword and Taibai Sword.

    ?????????????? Except for the lonely swordsman in the sea, no one in the world can compete with Gao Huan in the way of swordsmanship.  The Tai Chi Sword Technique created by Gao Huan also integrates the strengths of various schools of thought and uses the sword to interpret the ultimate principles of yin and yang.  It is truly a peerless sword technique.

    Gao Huan personally taught it, explaining it in a simple and profound way, and combining the sword technique with the original method of Taiyi.  It is a peerless sword technique that is most suitable for three thousand disciples.

    Hearing the wonderful things, some people suddenly have enlightenment.  The acupuncture points on his body opened one after another, and a burst of vitality traveled through his body.  The man couldn't help but draw his sword and dance, as if he was crazy.

    The disciples around him quickly got out of the way.  Many people showed envy.

    "It's the seventeenth place"

    "It's Dongchuan, the good boy actually broke through to the sixth level"

    "The master has been giving lectures these days, and more than 300 people have understood the sword technique and advanced to the next level. Why don't I understand it!"

    Although many disciples are envious, they are not jealous.  Seeing the progress of fellow students can only further stimulate their ambition to make progress.

    That disciple¡¯s sword shines like a drill and moves like a flying dragon.  Quiet as a virgin.  There is a natural and harmonious rhythm between movement and stillness.  It can be seen that he has gained some of the true meaning of Tai Chi Sword Art.

    Gao Huan was also very happy. Watching these disciples grow step by step gave him a sense of accomplishment.

    By the end of the class, three more disciples had comprehended some sword intent and successfully opened several acupoints.  Gao Huan knew that geniuses were in the minority after all.  A disciple who cannot immediately comprehend the meaning of the sword.  You can only practice hard day and night, and you can always reach the peak of the sixth level with water grinding skills.

    With various secret methods and elixirs.  Coupled with divine patterns and dragon turtles, Gao Huan has an extremely huge ambition. He wants to create a Taoist army that is unparalleled in the world before the great catastrophe.

    After ordering the disciples to disperse, Gao Huan returned to Taiyi Holy Emperor Hall.  Now he stays in the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Hall every day to facilitate the handling of sect affairs.

    Not long after Gao Huan entered the main hall, Feiyun came in and reported: "Master, He Peiran wants to see you." He paused and said, "He has been waiting in the side hall for most of the day."

    Feiyun and Lingyun took turns accompanying Gao Huan, handling various trivial chores for him.

    "He Peiran, Tian Jue Sword. The one who injured Senior Brother Wan Jian?" Gao Huan asked casually.

    Feiyun said: "Yes, that's the person."

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "If you are very brave, let him come in."

    Not long after Feiyun went down, He Peiran walked into the hall with a sword in both hands.

    The main hall without lights was extremely deep, and He Peiran saw a white figure sitting on the futon at a glance.  The back is straight but not stiff.  It's just a sitting posture, but it has an immortality that transcends all mundane things.

    He Peiran didn't dare to look too much, knowing that this person must be Gao Huan.  Ten steps away from Gao Huan, He Peiran knelt on his knees and kowtowed respectfully: "Junior He Peiran, kowtow to the true king." Gao Huan, as a disciple of Yuanyang Taozu, is of a very high seniority, and He Peiran calls himself a junior.  .

    &nbspHe Peiran has a handsome face, well-dressed and well-dressed, and behaves appropriately. Although he is respectful, he is not cowardly or cowardly.  Gao Huan couldn't help but take a high look.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "What brings you to me?"

    He Peiran kowtowed again and said sternly: "I was instigated by others and injured the True Lord Wanjian. I am guilty. Please punish me."

    Gao Huan smiled, "You and Senior Brother Wan Jian had an open and fair duel. Even if you hurt Senior Brother Wan Jian, it was because of your superb swordsmanship. What crime is there!"

    Gao Huan did not pretend to be majestic, his words and deeds were very gentle and approachable, and he did not have the coercion of a strong man.  But this smile revealed indifference and alienation.  He Peiran's heart suddenly went cold. "Anyone who dares to offend our sect will die, the sect will be destroyed, and the country will perish." What Gao Huan said in Xingxiu Mountain spread widely.  All Taiyiyi's enemies were frightened after hearing these words.

    The same is true for He Peiran.  If Gao Huan cannot be forgiven, no matter how big the world is, there will be no place for him.  He Peiran is also a decisive person. When he is cruel, he comes to Taiyi to apologize.

    "It's normal to compete in martial arts, but this junior was also seduced by Master Zhang Tianshi of the Dragon and Tiger Dao, so he had other ideas and challenged True Lord Wanjian. The calculations involved are not what a warrior should have. This junior is blinded by the power of the command, and committed a crime.  This is a big mistake, please be punished by the True Lord."

    He Peiran did not dare to hide anything and told all the relationships and calculations behind the competition.

    It is extremely difficult for a ninth-level grandmaster to admit his mistakes like this.  Gao Huan thought about it and said, "It's good that you can understand right from wrong and realize that you are wrong. However, it is Senior Brother Wan Jian that you hurt. It is useless to come to me to plead guilty."

    He Peiran immediately understood what Gao Huan meant and said hurriedly: "This junior will go and plead guilty to the True Lord Wanjian."

    After He Peiran resigned, Yuan Zhen walked out of the side hall.  Leng Ran said: "This man is deeply scheming and not a kind person."

    "The sea meets hundreds of rivers, and there is great tolerance." Gao Huan stood up and said: "This man is a ninth-level master. He is also decisive and knows how to advance and retreat. If Senior Brother Wan Jian can forgive him, it doesn't matter if I give him a chance.  "

    There was a hint of emotion on Yuan Zhen¡¯s jade face.  "Junior brother, you have changed."

    Gao Huan also sighed slightly and said, "Yes, it has changed."

    Two days later, He Peiran joined Taiyi and became the outer sect protector.

    Black Dragon Mountain Range, Red Rock Valley, Magician Palace.

    Gao Huan sits high on the throne.  All the senior officials of Tianmo Sect were present and lined up on both sides of Gao Huan's head.

    The deputy sect leaders and elders of Tianmo Sect are all looking at their noses, noses and mouths, and their mouths are concerned. They all look like stone carvings and wood sculptures, and no one even takes a breath.

    Song Changgeng was killed on the spot, the Xingxiu Sword Sect was destroyed, and Gao Huan showed such cruel methods that it makes my heart tremble just thinking about it.  The Xingxiu Sword Sect has been destroyed, so what do they mean by the Heavenly Demon Sect?  If it really angered Gao Huan.  Everyone will die without a burial place.

    The time was too hasty last time, but fortunately none of these guys dared to rebel.

    To be honest, these people are not very strong.  The potential power controlled is extremely huge.  A demonic sect must be intricately connected and control the dark forces in this place.  Businesses such as gambling dens and brothels are often controlled by them.

    And through these transactions, their power can often reach the people at the lowest level.  Although these demon sect masters are not on the stage, they are the combined strength of the demon sects in the world, but they are more powerful than any major sect.  And they are despicable and opportunistic, making them prone to surrender and rebellion.

    Gao Huan does not expect to make these evil people change their ways, but he can control them to the maximum extent to avoid problems with this group of people.

    Ye Nantian of Xueyi Pavilion has been killed.  The Ye family on Luoying Island was also killed.  In the past few years, all the forces in the Blood Clothes Pavilion have been eradicated one by one.

    It was not easy to get rid of these demon spies, but Gao Huan did not want people like the Tianmo Sect to rebel.  In short, this is a force that succeeds more than fails.  In order to prevent accidents, Gao Huan must control this group of people.

    Gao Huan knew that this group of people were those who bullied the weak and feared the strong, so he followed Xiao Wuyou's suggestion.  Some personnel changes were made.  Facing the strong and domineering Gao Huan, no one dared to raise any objections.

    After the meeting, Gao Huan summoned the elders and deputy sect leaders respectively.  Gao Huan rudely left a mark on everyone's soul.  With this mark, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you won't be able to escape Gao Huan's pursuit.

    "If you obey, you'll be fine. If you don't, you'll die." Gao Huan's attitude was that simple.

    No matter how angry many powerful demon sect members are, they grit their teeth and dare not even let out a fart.  Gao Huan still gave some preferential treatment to the four ninth-level masters.  I guarantee that when needed, I will give several people the Dragon Transformation Pill to extend their lifespan.

    Gao Huan also launched a rectification movementmove.  He asked everyone to report those around them who broke the rules.  Anonymous reports, generous rewards.  Let Tianmo Sect have people being reported and purged every day.

    Among them, the biggest problem is Bai Jingyang¡¯s killing of the clan.  After a brief investigation, dozens of people from the Wujian Killing Sect were declared traitors.  Xiao Wuyou led the Iron Blood Hall and killed hundreds of people, and all the problems were solved.

    When he was in the demon world, Gao Huan was already familiar with this routine.  Although many powerful demon sects are more cunning and insidious, they are more afraid of death.  At the beginning, some powerful people from the Demon Sect gathered together secretly to curse Gao Huan.  But soon, the person who cursed was reported.  Within a few days, no one dared to speak ill of Gao Huan to anyone else.

    The rectification movement also made everyone suspicious of each other.  The masters of the Demon Sect have greatly weakened their control over their subordinates.  Gao Huan stayed in Tianmo Sect for two months, sorted out Tianmo Sect from top to bottom, almost reorganized Tianmo Sect, and concentrated power in the hands of the sect leader.

    When Gao Huan was about to leave, he gave Ku Zhu a Dragon Transformation Pill.  The so-called Dragon Transformation Pill is also a pill made from the essence of the Dragon Turtle Transformation Dragon Pond.  This elixir can best nourish people's qi and blood and stimulate the vitality source of the human body.

    The longevity of the withered bamboo is approaching because the body is decaying and the soul is dying.  With this elixir, at least some of the vitality can be generated.  Let the dead bamboo live longer.  What matters is the effect produced by this elixir.  It can give Kuzhu confidence.  It can give confidence to several other ninth-level masters.

    Gao Huan left, but many powerful men from the Heavenly Demon Sect did not dare to ignore him.  Once mutual trust is broken, it can never be repaired.

    (Third update, please give me a monthly vote~woohoo~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Urgency

    "ah¡­¡­"

    A thick-bodied man roared wildly, the veins on his forehead popped up, sweat surged all over his body, and the black and red prison uniform was quickly soaked with sweat.

    The big man roared, one side of his body was shaking violently, and he looked in great pain.

    Gao Huan calmly observed from the sidelines. He was more aware of the changes in vitality in his body than the big man.  The power pattern tattooed on the acupuncture point of his heart was rapidly condensing vitality, changing the muscles and bones of his body.

    For an adult, changes in the muscles and bones that have been formed will cause severe pain, which is inevitable.

    The divine pattern of power is equivalent to a charm that enhances strength, automatically gathering vitality and enhancing the strength of muscles and bones.  Different from the short-term effect of spells, power patterns are long-term stable spells that blend with the power of human blood and will not stop as long as the body is still alive.

    The divine patterns of the demon world have been passed down for countless thousands of years, and they are also the most important power system of the demon clan.  After Gao Huan conquered the demon world, he was free to seize high-level divine patterns.  Gao Huan himself is proficient in magic. Compared with each other, Gao Huan's level of divine marks is already the best in the demon world.

    However, the human world is different from the demon world.

    The vitality of the demon world is only one percent of that of the human world, or even less.  However, the body of the demon race is more than ten times stronger than that of the human race.

    The same divine pattern is more than a hundred times more effective at gathering vitality, but the physical body is ten times more fragile.  If you want to tattoo divine patterns on people's bodies, you have to make improvements.

    After Gao Huan arrived in Tianjing City secretly, the first thing he started was the divine pattern experiment.  This is a large mansion under the Imperial Prefecture.  Next to it is the prison of the Zhenfu Division.

    The Zhenfu Division is a secret agent of the imperial court, responsible for supervising officials, investigating people's livelihood and other duties, and also has the power of arrest and interrogation.  The Zhenfu Division was generally run by the emperor's trusted eunuchs.

    Since Tianyi was so powerful, the Zhenfu Division gradually became an organization under the Imperial Prefecture.  In the hands of Yuan Tianyi, the Supervision of Officials by the Department of Supervision was greatly reduced, and more of its responsibilities were to capture spies from various countries and wanted criminals with high martial arts skills and brutal methods.

    There are hundreds of death row prisoners in the death row prison of Zhenfu Division.  Because of the generous compensation, most people volunteered to participate in the experiment.

    The screams of the big man in front of him were actually more out of fear in his heart.  Although the divine pattern gathers vitality and tears the muscles and bones, it is very painful.  But it is not beyond the tolerance range of normal people.  For a fifth-level warrior, such pain is far from exaggerating.

    Gao Huan had no sympathy for this big man, but he had to be cut in half for the crime of serial rape and murder he committed.  What's more.  Participation in the trial is generously compensated.

    After a while, the big man stopped shouting.  On the one hand, the pain is weakening, and on the other hand, he has become accustomed to this kind of pain, and his body's tolerance for pain has greatly improved.

    After the pain subsided, the big man gradually felt that the muscles and bones all over his body were stretched tightly, as if full of infinite power.  The big man had a feeling that the steel needle stuck in his body seemed to have loosened a lot.

    The big man tried to use the strength of his muscles and bones.  The force of constant contraction actually squeezed out the steel needles one after another.  The big man felt a surge of ecstasy in his heart, but his face remained calm.

    The man in black opposite seems to be very difficult to deal with. He must be careful.  He had already seen the environment here clearly before coming. There were no other guards in this courtyard.  If I could rush out of the room, I might actually be able to escape.

    The big man also knew that the chance of escaping was very small, but he was already dead, so he would try even if there was a chance.  Although the big man has also practiced physical training, he has never had such strong physical strength.  The big man knows it very well.  The strange changes in his body should be related to the hands and feet done by the man in black on his body.

    The steel needle in his body was forced out. As soon as his energy changed, the big man's hand shrank like a snake, and he pulled out of the steel chain.  The same goes for the legs.  The limbs are freed from their restraints.

    As soon as the big man moved his feet, the man rushed towards Gao Huan like a tiger.  Bang, Gao Huan casually punched his paw, and the big man's five fingers were almost broken.  The big man was afraid of Gao Huan's shouting, so he endured the pain and continued to attack. A set of Tiger Eagle Seven Evil Fist was used like a violent storm.

    Gao Huan¡¯s response was very simple, which was to improve his fist strength little by little.  In just a few moves, the big man couldn't help but scream in pain.

    The big man also knew at this time that Gao Huan was not someone to be trifled with, but he couldn't run away no matter how hard he tried.  And Gao Huan's fist was very hard, and it was so painful that it hit his body to the bone.  The big man would never dare to stop.  It can only mobilize all the strength of the body to resist.

    After fighting for a while, the big man's hands and feet became weak and his muscles and bones were swollen after exerting all his strength. Although the big man couldn't hold on, his chest felt hot and he was generating waves of powerful strength.  It is not a simple movement of vitality.  Instead, the vitality stimulates the muscles, bones, flesh and blood to stimulate the body's strength.

    &nbsp; Nearly a stick of incense passed, and the big man was already paralyzed on the ground, twitching all over and foaming at the mouth.  The overuse of muscles and sinews nearly tore his body into pieces.  The severe pain just now struck again.  But the big man was no longer able to scream.

    Gao Huan squatted in front of the big man, and stretched out his hand to press on the big man's body. "The muscles were broken in many places, the strength was nearly twice the normal, and the endurance was also improved. Even the energy intake and exhaustion also showed obvious improvement. However, the long-term  The use of divine patterns over time will place a huge burden on the body, and may even destroy the foundation of the body"

    It wasn¡¯t until the big man could walk that Gao Huan had someone take him away.  This is already his twenty-third divine pattern tester.  Not one of the twenty-two previous experimenters has died.  But there were three people who had their acupoints shattered by the strong vitality gathered by the divine pattern, and suffered a lot.

    The testers¡¯ cultivation levels range from first level to seventh level, and there are two magicians among them.  Gao Huan gained a lot from testing the divine patterns on so many people.

    When it comes to this big man, the power pattern has reached a level that the human body can withstand.  Judging from the use of the big man, he would not break his muscles unless he exerted all his strength.

    At this point, it can be said that the power pattern has been initially completed.  The next step is to make some improvements on this basis.  Of course, the big man needs to observe it for a long time to see if it will cause other harm to the body.

    To transplant the divine patterns, Gao Huan estimates that it will take at least several years to conduct long-term experiments and observations to ensure its safety and effectiveness.

    Gao Huan left the Zhenfu Division. There was already a carriage from the Imperial Prefecture waiting outside.  Of course, in order to avoid ostentation, it was not Yuan Tianyi¡¯s six-winged Pegasus.

    Back to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion, Yuan Tianyi was already waiting in the room.

    "True Lord, the masters of the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism have been waiting for a long time." Yuan Tianyi said.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Something happened during the experiment, so it was delayed for a while." Since everyone was cooperating, Gao Huan was still very polite and courteous to Yuan Tianyi.  As for the heads of the Buddhist and Taoist sects, they did not have much status in Gao Huan's eyes.

    The main reason is that this group of people is keen on fighting among themselves, and they spend all their time ostracizing and calculating others.  If they don't seek to make progress, they can't make progress even if they drag others down, so everyone maintains a balance.  Gao Huan was really disdainful of this.

    "However, sects such as Tianlong Temple, Shanglin Temple, and Longhu Dao are all large sects that have been passed down for thousands of years and have profound foundations.  If you need people, if you need money, you need money, if you need things.

    Although Gao Huan has many resources, he still has to rely on them.

    In the hall, the heads of Buddhism and Taoism sat in two groups.  Seeing Gao Huan and Yuan Tianyi coming hand in hand, everyone hurriedly stood up to greet Gao Huan and greeted Gao Huan.

    "I have met Mr. Gao Zhen"

    "We haven't seen each other for several years, and Mr. Gao Zhen is even more charming"

    Now Gao Huan is recognized as the most powerful person in the world.  These sect leaders no longer dare to treat Gao Huan as their junior, and their words and deeds are extremely respectful and polite.

    The Yifa of Tianlong Temple, the generosity of Shanglin Temple, Zhang Lingtian Master of Longhu Dao, Dongxuan Zhenjun of Chunyang Dao, Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao, and strong men of the two sects of Buddhism and Taoism in the Han Dynasty were all present.

    Speaking of which, everyone is very familiar with each other, but they remain unchanged for a hundred years, while Gao Huan changes every day.  After a few years of gathering again, these sect leaders had to take the lead.  Although they felt uncomfortable, they had to admit that Gao Huan now had the qualifications.

    Although Gao Huan didn't like the way this group of people did things, he was still very polite to everyone.

    Everyone was talking and laughing, and they were all in harmony.

    After chatting for a while, Gao Huan turned to the main topic and said, "The Imperial Master must have made it clear to everyone. Do you have any other opinions?" Gao Huan said, his eyes slowly scanning the several sect leaders.

    Several sect leaders nodded one after another, and no one expressed any objection.  Although Gao Huan didn't deliberately show off, sitting there, he naturally had the power to dominate the audience.  Everyone originally wanted to put forward some conditions, but there was too much pressure on Gao Huan.  In the end, no one said anything.

    The strong men of Buddhism and Taoism have no intention of fighting Gao Huan anymore. Through cooperation, everyone can be closely connected, which is more conducive to unity.  It is what we all want if we can live together peacefully.  What's more, even if the share is small, there is still money to be made.  Those precious resources are also urgently needed by major sects.

    Gao Huan took out various materials on the spot.  Black steel, star iron and other precious gold and iron excavated from the demon world, as well as dragon blood and dragon meat, etc., are all top-notch precious materials.

    There are dedicated people responsible for weighing, counting and registering.  According to the prior agreement, each major sect leader took his own share.

    "Five thousand standard sixth-order star swords, ten thousand sets of sixth-order hundred-alchemy silk inner armor, five thousand sets of sixth-order Tiansi Tai Chi Taoist uniforms, fifty thousand pieces of??True Dragon Pill, 50,000 Myogenic Pills"

    Although Gao Huan gave a lot of materials, he also had a lot to build.  These sixth-level swords, robes, and inner armor would take at least ten years to complete, even if they combined the power of Buddhism, Taoism, and the imperial court.

    According to Gao Huan's estimation, with ten years of preparation, most of the thousands of disciples of Tai Dao can reach the sixth level.  If the divine pattern progresses smoothly, this goal will be easier to achieve.

    When Gao Huan thought about the demon clan, he felt a huge sense of urgency.  Training disciples, studying divine patterns, practicing martial arts, and visiting the demon world, Gao Huan was really busy with everything he could do.  "I just hope that the demons can come a little later"

    (It¡¯s late~~~~~sweat~~~~~~~~The next chapter will be even later~~~~~Let¡¯s read it tomorrow~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Fulfilling the Promise

    "Brother, haha"

    Gao Huan smiled heartily and happily.  Laughter floated in the vast and empty Jiuji Di Palace, bringing waves of hollow echoes.

    Jiang Shan hugged Gao Huan hard with his bulging belly, and said with a smile: "Brother, I haven't seen you for a while!" Jiang Shan let go of Gao Huan, looked at Gao Huan carefully, and then said:  "You still have the same body and bones, why are you invincible?"

    Gao Huan chuckled, "Being invincible in front of big brother is not a joke."

    Jiang Shan waved his hand and said: "Don't be so modest. I can't kill Lao Song!"

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "Killing him was a fluke. I will slowly work with my eldest brother"

    The long table was filled with wine and meat, all ordered by Gao Huan at the Tianjing City Restaurant.  There are also special dishes such as braised dragon meat and braised dragon bones.  A table of wine and food was laid out. Not only were they delicious and delicious, but the precious ingredients were extremely luxurious.

    "Fuck" Naturally, he was very happy to have the best food in the country. He raised his big bowl and drank it all in one gulp.  The medicinal wine brewed from dragon bones and dragon blood was strong and long-lasting. Jiang Shan drank it in one gulp, and his face suddenly became rosy, "Good wine!"

    The chubby Jiang Shan was still wearing the bright red Baifu robe, and he looked beaming with joy.  After not seeing each other for several years, Jiang Shan's enthusiasm remained the same, which made Gao Huan extremely happy.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s current status, it would be too difficult to find a true friend.  Even the earliest friends Lin Ke and Shi Yuan were like this.  The status gap between the two parties was too great. Although Gao Huan didn't care, Lin Ke and Shi Yuan couldn't help but care.

    Back from the demon world.  Gao Huan also visited them in private.  Even the most straightforward and honest Shi Yuan has become reserved and polite.  Gao Huan's treatment of him has not changed, but after all, they can no longer be regarded as friends when they get along like this.

    "Only Jiang Shan has a witty temperament, great knowledge, and is the great master of the world, so there is no need to pay any attention to him.  Only when you are with Jiang Shan can you be considered like-minded chatting.

    After drinking several bowls of wine, Jiang Shan sighed with satisfaction.  "This damn place is really big, but the days are dull and dull, and I feel like I'm feeling a little sick in my mouth. Brother, it's so good that you're here"

    Gao Huan asked a little strangely: "There is no movement on the demon side?"

    "The demons gave up after suffering several losses. They just set up a few sentries on the opposite side. Hehe, the demons are also afraid that we will kill them from here."

    With the appearance of the demon clan, Jiang Shan's mood became a little higher.  Apart from practicing in the Jiuji Underground Palace, his greatest pleasure was fighting those demons.

    Jiangshan has the artifact Jiuji Underground Palace, which can adjust the magic circle and change the space at will.  It is already in an invincible position.  Not to mention that the Jiuji Underground Palace can also enhance personal power. Within the underground palace, Jiangshan is almost invincible.

    Even Gao Huan didn¡¯t dare to defeat Jiang Shan in the Jiuji Underground Palace.

    Gao Huan asked: "The other party just stopped fighting?" Gao Huan was a little surprised. The demons in the legend were not such good-tempered.  If the other party wants to enter the military world.  I will definitely try my best to open the channel first so that I can detect the reality of the human world.

    Jiang Shan shook his head and said: "No one has entered the passage in the past two years." He paused and said: "The speed of the change in the vitality of heaven and earth is accelerating. According to my estimation, in ten years, the passage between the two realms will be penetrated. Demons  Maybe it¡¯s because of this that I don¡¯t waste time in this small passage.¡±

    Gao Huan was also a little disappointed.  He originally hoped to get more demons from Jiangshan, but Jiangshan didn't gain anything.  Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "Do we really need to go deep into the demon world to see the reality?"

    Gao Huan is not afraid of danger, but has too many things at hand.  You can know yourself and your enemy and you will be victorious in every battle.

    Until now, the human world¡¯s understanding of the demon clan has been recorded in ancient times.  Over the past ten thousand years, who knows how much the demon clan has changed.

    In total, Gao Huan has the most contact with the demons.  Not only had he killed three thousand demons.  He also fought against several strong demons in the Jiuji Underground Palace.

    With a startling glance, it can be regarded as a very simple understanding of the demon clan.  Once the two sides start a war, the human world side does not know how much it will have to pay in order to detect the other side's reality.

    In order to avoid this kind of tragedy, Gao Huan still wanted to go into the devil world and have a look.

    Jiang Shandao: "Where are the others? Isn't there any such master who is not afraid of death?"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "The reality of the demon world is unpredictable. Once your identity is exposed, you will be the enemy of the whole world. It is human nature for these masters to leave alone."

    Jiang Shan suddenly said: "You haven't entered Dzogchen yet, have you?"

    "Yes." Gao Huan said honestly.

    "Then how did you kill Lao Song?" Jiang Shan asked curiously.  He stayed in the underground palace and his information was extremely closed.  I only go out occasionally.  Gao Huan kills Song ChanggengHe only heard about it two days ago.

    Gao Huan said: "I have been to the demon world once. There is a lack of vitality there, and the demons all focus on physical training. I also cultivated the tenth level of physical strength in the demon world. I can barely be considered a grand master of the physical body."

    Although these are secrets, there is nothing to hide from Jiang Shan.

    Jiang Shan was extremely surprised, his small eyes widened, "The physical body has been sanctified! Since the witchcraft was destroyed, no one can reach the highest level by relying solely on the physical body. Let's try" Jiang Shan was so happy when he saw the hunting heart, he couldn't bear it.  I can't help but want to try the power of the tenth level physical body.

    Gao Huan will naturally not be disappointed. Jiang Shan has great knowledge and it is a dream to study with him.

    As soon as the two of them joined hands, the energy in Jiang Shan's chubby hands continued to increase.  Gao Huan responded purely with physical force.  Without controlling the vitality, the power of the physical body is purer and more direct.  After Gao Huan entered the tenth level, his control over his physical body had reached an incredible level.

    Jiangshan is either majestic or fierce, but it cannot be implemented in Gao Huan's body.  Gao Huan is like a smooth and round copper bean, which bounces away if Jiang Shan's energy cannot be implemented.

    The two faced each other for a while, and Jiang Shan put down his hand and sighed: "Such a powerful physical body is really scary. Even the power of the Great Perfection level can hardly harm your physical body. And every pore, every drop of blood,  Every muscle, bone, and even organ is formed into a whole, and the power is condensed and powerful. Amazing, amazing"

    Although Jiang Shan was well-informed, he was still amazed at Gao Huan's physical strength.  With such a physical body, Gao Huan is enough to keep pace with Song Changgeng.  Coupled with Gao Huan's martial arts and magical weapons, Gao Huan had a huge advantage. No wonder Song Changgeng was defeated miserably.

    "Although the power of the demon clan is a little rough, there are at least a dozen level ten physical strong men like me, and there are countless other strong men. The harsh environment has made all the demon clan soldiers. I am very worried about the demon clan.  The same is true for the clan.¡±

    Gao Huan was a little worried about the unknown about the demon clan.

    Jiang Shan was silent for a while, and then said with a heavy tone: "This is not impossible. Even though there is a gap between the strength level of several powerful demons I have seen and mine, their combat skills are refined over time, and they are no better than me."  How inferior."

    Thinking of the powerful demons he might encounter in the future, Jiang Shan couldn't relax.

    Hearing what Jiang Shan said, Gao Huan made up his mind and said: "In that case, I want to go to the devil world to see it."

    Jiang Shan advised: "Don't be impatient. I think your aura is only a hair away from perfection. You'd better practice with peace of mind for a few years and enter the level of perfection. Then you can explore the demon world and have more self-protection. What's more, you still have  There are so many things to take care of.¡±

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment, Jiang Shan was right.  No matter how deep your understanding of the demon world is, you must have enough strength on your own.  What's more, training disciples and specializing in divine patterns are important matters that cannot be delayed.  After Jiang Shan's reminder, Gao Huan also thought of something very important.

    After staying in the Jiuji Underground Palace for several days, Gao Huan finally gave up the idea of ??entering the demon world and returned to Taiyi Road.

    After Gao Huan returned to Taiyi Road, the first thing he did was to go to Diling Cave.

    I think that the Star Demon clan broke into the human world through the underground space cracks.  However, as the tide ended, the spatial rift also disappeared.

    However, in order to prevent any eventuality, the sect still set up numerous magic circles in the Diling Cave to completely seal the place.

    Since Gao Huan came back, he has been looking for a suitable place to place the dragon turtle.  At first Gao Huan considered digging a huge lake in the middle of the nine peaks and putting the dragon turtle in it.

    But the project was too huge and not conducive to confidentiality.  After returning from Jiangshan, Gao Huan also made up his mind to place the dragon turtle in the Diling Cave.

    The Earth Spirit Cave is huge enough. Although it is divided into hundreds of layers, it is not a problem for the dragon turtle.

    In the Star God Palace, the Dragon Turtle is lying on the huge square.  Originally, the square on the first floor of the Star God Palace was not that big, but after the dragon turtle ran in, the space in the Star God Palace expanded.

    The huge carapace of the dragon turtle has a radius of dozens of miles. The dark green carapace shines with a deep luster, making it look mysterious and powerful.  Every time Gao Huan saw the dragon turtle, he would be amazed by its huge body.

    "Senior, I found a place for you to rest in the cave outside, but the space is small. I want you to forcefully open it yourself. Is there any problem?"

    Gao Huan discussed with Long Gui.

    After waiting for a long time, Dragon Turtle said slowly: "Okay."

    With permission, Gao Huan entered the lowest level of the Earth Spirit Cave and released the dragon turtle from the Star God Palace.

    The huge body of the dragon turtle that just appeared immediately collapsed the Earth Spirit Cave and shattered it. Countless stones were crushed into powder, causing a huge shock.The top of the mountain was so shaken that less than half of it collapsed.

    But the Dragon Turtle also used its extremely hard body to forcefully carve out a space for itself in the Earth Spirit Cave.

    When Gao Huan placed the dragon turtle here, he suddenly thought that there was also a space crack here.  The dragon turtle's powerful body is blocked here, but it is stronger than any restriction.

    "Senior, I have fulfilled my promise. I wonder when will the fulfillment of what senior promised me be fulfilled?"

    Through the Demon Palace on the Dragon Turtle¡¯s back, Gao Huan entered the Dragon Turtle¡¯s body again and asked the Dragon Turtle.

    "My promise can be fulfilled now. However, level 11 power is not a good thing for you!"

    Longgui said.

    (The struggling author who hasn¡¯t slept at two o¡¯clock is asking for a monthly ticket~~~~~) (This website. Your support is my biggest motivation.).

    rt!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 Secrets of Heaven

    "Senior, please make it clear." Although Gao Huan vaguely guessed the reason, he still wanted to ask Long Gui to explain clearly.

    Dragon Turtle said: "The power of the eleventh level has exceeded the limit of the six realms. It will be rejected by the world and cannot ascend, which means that the body and soul will be destroyed. I see that you are troubled by everything. Are you sure you want to upgrade to the eleventh level now?  ?¡±

    Gao Huan was a little helpless. Of course he couldn't advance to the eleventh level now.  He still has a lot of things to do.  At least he would not consider ascension until the demon world was defeated, the energy channels between the two worlds were closed again, and the sect was stabilized.

    "Senior, please give me some advice on what the eleventh level of power is, as well as the situation in the heaven."

    The dragon turtle's magnificent soul wave once again sent a message: "Well, since we have arrived in the human world, I will tell you all these things."

    "Whether it is the human world, the demon world, or the demon world, each world has its own laws of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth are also the foundation for the existence of a world. Tenth-level power, or tenth-level power, is an expression of the limit of the power that heaven and earth can accommodate.  .No matter how amazing and talented you are, your power is ultimately limited by the laws of heaven and earth.

    This is like a small river pond that can only accommodate small fish and toads, but cannot give birth to dragons.  Even if there is a dragon, when it grows to a certain level, the small river pond can no longer carry it.  Only the sea is the real place for dragons.

    For sentient beings in the six realms, heaven is the sea.  The vast and endless heaven can accommodate everything from mortals to Da Luo Jinxian and saints.  "

    Dragon Turtle¡¯s words were simple, clear and direct, describing the essence of heaven in one go.

    Gao Huan was quite shocked. He originally thought that the heaven was filled with sacred immortals and Buddhas, but how could it become a sea where fish, shrimps and dragons coexisted.

    "Are there still mortals in heaven?"

    Dragon Turtle said: "Of course. The heaven is vast and endless, and most of them are mortals. If the heaven is the sea, then the six paths are the rivers and streams surrounding the sea. Earlier, the laws of heaven and earth were not complete, and the six realms were connected to the heaven.  You can travel freely. The heaven is vast and endless. Just like saying that the heaven is the sea, the human world is a grain of sand on the beach on the coast. The gap between the two is no longer comparable.

    This time, the laws of Huiyuan Heaven and Earth are gradually perfected.  The passage between the Six Realms and the Heaven Realm was isolated.  From then on, if sentient beings in the six realms want to enter the heaven, they must break the laws of heaven and earth to have a chance.  And the living beings in the heavens have reproduced and thrived through countless huiyuan, and their lives have prospered.  Even if it is holy, it is difficult to count its number.  "

    Speaking of the vastness of the heaven, even the dragon turtle couldn't help but sigh.

    "The heaven is so vast, why would senior go to the demon world?" Gao Huan asked doubtfully.

    "About ten thousand years ago, I met a big enemy. I couldn't defeat him and was chased with nowhere to escape. So I entered the demon world. At that time, the vitality of the demon world was extremely scarce. Although my enemy's magic was strong, he was not good at physical combat. See.  I don't dare to follow you into the demon world.

    And because I was too seriously injured, I fell asleep all the time.  Until he met Long Chi.  He helped me a lot.  And the passage into heaven has been closed, and it is impossible for me to open the passage with my own strength.  He has been sleeping in the demon world.  Until I met you.  "

    Gao Huan nodded.  Indeed, with the huge body of the dragon turtle, the power required to ascend is simply unimaginable.  The dragon turtle wants to ascend unless he refines his body.  But his body is extremely powerful, and it takes a lot of effort to refine it.

    "Senior, what level of power do I have now in the heavenly realm?"

    Dragon Turtle was silent for a while and then said: "To be honest, your current level can only be regarded as inferior in the heaven. Of course. There are hundreds of millions of intelligent beings with mediocre power. But it is meaningless to compare with them.

    The heaven is divided into nine heavens.  The first level, Qingming, the second level.  Yuanmingming, the third level, Chimingming, the fourth level, Xuanmingming, the fifth level, Yaomingming, the sixth level Qiyaotian, the seventh level, Great Brahma.  The eighth level is the Three Pure Heavens, and the ninth level is the Great Luotian.

    Among them, Qingming, Yuanming, and Chiming are the next three days, where ordinary living beings and cultivators below the level of gods are active here.  The three days of Xuanming, Yaoming and Qiyao are the middle three days. The strong ones above Lingxian and below Taiyi are in the middle three days.  For the last three days, only Buddhas, religious leaders, and saints are eligible to enter.  "

    Gao Huan asked: "Golden elixir and Yuanying are both recorded in ancient books. What is Taiyi?"

    "There are nine heavens in the heaven, and generally speaking, they are divided into nine realms. Power like yours can only be regarded as acquired power. After entering the innate world, there is no distinction between magic and martial arts. Only the strength of the whole body is condensed like mercury, and the inside and outside are as one.  Only by comprehending the laws of heaven and earth and cultivating the core of power can one enter the first level of innate realm, the golden elixir.

    The golden elixir gives birth to a spiritual spirit, which is freed from the trappings of the physical body, and is called the Nascent Soul.

    The Nascent Soul gathers and disperses invisibly, existing only in one thought and one thought.As long as thoughts are immortal, one can transform into a spirit and be reborn, which is called transforming into a spirit.

    Turning the gods to quench the three thousand gods, the thoughts are complete, and they can predict the blessings of the night, and carry the heaven and earth to the path.

    ?????????????????????????????????: The immortal is bright inside and out, clear and flawless. It can reflect the past and present lives and break all obstacles. It is called the true immortal with no flaw.

    The Immortal of Wuxia, who has endured hundreds of calamities and is immortal, becomes the Immortal Taiyi Heavenly Immortal.

    Taiyi is immortal, his meritorious deeds are perfect, he can neither increase nor decrease, and he has endured the Great Tribulation of Huiyuan without being harmed. He is called the Great Luo Golden Immortal.

    If Daluo Jinxian ascends again and achieves the Holy Fruit of Hunyuan, he will be able to exist forever and live forever.  It's called Hunyuan.

    Break the Hunyuan and achieve the way of heaven. When thoughts arise, the heaven and earth will arise. When thoughts disappear, the universe will be destroyed.  It's called the way of heaven.

    ?? Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Lingxian, True Immortal, Taiyi Celestial Immortal, Daluo Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian are the heroes, immortal emperors, Buddhas and the like.  As for the higher Hunyuan and Heavenly Dao, they are illusory and beyond your imagination, and there is no point in discussing them anymore.  "

    "One thought creates heaven and earth, and one thought destroys the universe. What a powerful force it is" Gao Huan felt that he was a frog in the well, and it took Dragon Turtle's words to let him know how vast and magical the world is.  In comparison, the battle between the human and demon worlds is no more than a mote of dust.  Thinking about the heaven, I can't help but feel fascinated.

    "Is the eleventh level the power of the golden elixir?" I am so lucky to meet a dragon turtle who knows the secrets of the heaven.  Given this opportunity, Gao Huan would of course want to ask clearly.

    Dragon Turtle said: "I can help you condense all the power into one ball. But Jindan needs to understand the laws of heaven and earth by himself, and I can't help you. The spiritual energy in the heaven is abundant, and it is easier to understand the qi mechanism. With your talent, you have to understand  Golden elixir is not difficult to achieve. However, with your current strength, once you complete the condensation, it will exceed the limit of the capacity of heaven and earth, and it will inevitably be rejected by the power of heaven and earth. What's more, forcing condensation by external forces will be harmful to you. "

    Gao Huan was not too disappointed.  He had thought about these issues before coming here.  With his qualifications and conditions, there is no need to borrow external help.

    "However, the two artifacts you obtained are amazing. Although they are both incomplete, they are profound and powerful. Such artifacts are rare even in the heaven. If you have the opportunity to enter the heaven, be sure not to reveal them at will."

    When Gao Huan used Hualong Pond for the first time, Dragon Turtle saw the two artifacts in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness through Long Xuan.  Although Dragon Turtle is well-informed, he can't help but be intimidated by the awe-inspiring power of the two artifacts.  Otherwise, with Gao Huan's cultivation and knowledge, how could he be qualified to cooperate with him.

    Hear the dragon turtle¡¯s warning.  Gao Huan nodded in thanks and said: "Senior, I don't know what level the heaven-level artifacts are. What level do my two artifacts count as?"

    "There are many powerful people in the heaven. Generally speaking, there are five ways of cultivation: immortals, gods, Buddhas, demons, and demons.

    The Immortal Way is transcendent and free, the Shinto Way is majestic and majestic, and the Buddhist Way is righteous and peaceful.  The demon path is arbitrary and random, the demon path is ferocious and weird, and there are five ways to practice.  They are five ways to climb to the peak of heaven.  Humans are born with spiritual intelligence and can choose any of the five paths.  Of course, the three paths of immortals, gods and Buddhas are the kingly paths.  The two paths of demons and demons are too extreme. Although cultivation is fast, there are many disasters.

    The five cultivation systems also produce weapon refining methods based on their respective foundations.  The Star God Pearl is an immortal weapon, and the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes is of course a Buddhist weapon.  Sacred weapon is the name of Shinto magic weapon.

    The five cultivation systems have also undergone many exchanges and integrations, and thousands of cultivation methods have been derived.  The same goes for magic weapons.  There are all kinds of strange things, five kinds of flowers and eight gates.

    The heaven is generally divided into nine levels, and magical weapons are simply divided into nine levels.  The first level is the lowest and the ninth level is the highest.  Above the ninth level, there are four kinds of "Holy Dao Heaven and Earth".  Of course, Shinto would call it a divine weapon, and Demonic would call it a magic weapon. These names would not change the power of the magic weapon itself.

    There is no need to say more about the ninth level and below.  Each level has its special function.  As for the holy heaven and earth level magic weapons, each level has its own unique power.  There is a lot of knowledge here. I am just a demon cultivator. I am not a good teacher, and I can¡¯t explain it clearly.

    "It is certain that both of your artifacts exceed the ninth level and are extremely precious.  "

    Dragon Turtle said a lot, but he couldn't tell how powerful the two artifacts were.  He only gave Gao Huan a simple and vague answer.

    "Senior, according to records in ancient books, there are saints in heaven. Why haven't I heard you say that?" Gao Huan asked.

    "Saints, anyone who has achieved the Hunyuan Saint Fruit can be called a Saint. Immortal Saint, Divine Saint, Demon Saint, etc. Saints only refer to achievements, not specific people"

    Regarding Gao Huan¡¯s question, Long Gui patiently answered it.  It's just that the heaven is too vast and Gao Huan's questions are general, so Dragon Turtle has some difficulty in answering.

    With this precious opportunity, Gao Huan must of course inquire about the situation in heaven.  Unfortunately, Dragon Turtle is vague about most of the situations.  butWith Dragon Turtle's answer, Gao Huan also had a general understanding of the heaven.

    Finally, Gao Huan said: "Forget about my eleventh level strength. Then please ask the seniors to help my disciples transform their bodies. How about that?" Gao Huan simply stopped asking for eleventh level strength in exchange for Dragon Turtle's help.

    Dragon Turtle thought for a while and said: "The number can't be too many."

    Gao Huan said: "I don't need the disciples' physical bodies to be too strong. I just want to improve their physical bodies and vitality simultaneously, and the most important thing is to open up the acupoints all over the body. I have several secret techniques here, and I can also combine them with some divine patterns after a while.  . Senior only needs a little guidance. There are thousands of disciples in total."

    The spiritual energy in Hualong Pond has an incredible and magical effect on the physical body.  But Gao Huan does not want to improve the physical body of his disciples, at least not simply to improve the physical body, but to combine it with the vitality.  This puts even higher demands on dragon turtles.  However, because at least the guidance does not consume more power.

    The Dragon Turtle was silent again. This time there was no sound for a long time.

    Gao Huan said: "Senior also needs real dragon flesh and blood. I can offer five million kilograms of real dragon flesh and blood for senior's consumption."

    For the inheritance of Taiyi Dao, Gao Huan spent a lot of money.

    Such a big gesture finally impressed Long Gui.  "Can."!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Tour Guide

    The bright sun in the sky is as red as blood, and the miserable sunlight shines on the mountains of ice and snow, reflecting a dazzling glare.

    Although Xing split is not afraid of this kind of bright light, he has a sister who was blinded by this kind of bright light.  Xing split has hated this kind of bright light since he was a child.  At this time, his cultivation has become so strong that he is not afraid of the cruel environment of the outside world, but he is still used to squinting his eyes.

    The cold wind in front of him was as sharp as a knife, but Xing split stood proudly in the cold wind with his upper body exposed.  He has a majestic body, with bronzed muscles as strong as rocks, and a round black armor on his heart, which firmly protects the vital parts of his heart.

    Although Xing split was of humble origin, he had the blood of a high-level demon clan.  The surname Xing is also a royal surname.  Of course, it was only after Xing split became a ninth-level powerhouse that he was qualified to have the surname Xing.  Previously, he only had one name: Split.

    Although the cold wind was cold, it could not blow away the irritability in Xing Split's heart.  I have been staying in this place where there are no ghosts for almost three years, just to guard that bullshit passage.

    Under the scorching sun, on top of the mountains, there is a black-gray hollow, which is deep and endless.  The violent fluctuations of vitality emanating from the huge hollow blew away the ice and snow on several peaks below it, revealing the rugged and ugly rocks of the peak itself. There was no trace of life on the black and yellow peak, and the shape was like a pool of water.  Shit.

    Xing split has had enough of the cold, desolate, and dead silence here.  Without blood, beauties, and wine, it would be hell for Xing Splitting.  The thought of leaving this hellish place in a few months made him even more irritated.  "This is called living like a year!" Xing split thought of a word he had learned, and suddenly found that this word was so appropriate.

    However, no matter how irritated Xing Cai was, he did not dare to enter the entrance of the space passage.  Since the exploratory team led by the prince himself suffered a disastrous defeat five years ago, he has ordered this place to be classified as a restricted area.  And sent twelve strong men to guard it day and night.

    Xingli heard that there was a strong man from the human race sitting on the other side of the passage.  It is said.  That was a king-level strong man with a divine weapon in his hand.

    Any demon who has reached the Great Perfection level.  The Demon Emperor will grant him the title of king.  Over time, the strong men at this level will be collectively referred to as king-level strong men.

    Although the devil world is vast, there are as many strong people as clouds.  But there are only a dozen king-level experts.  Xing Split had even seen a king-level powerhouse show off his power with his own eyes, and that kind of power was definitely beyond his reach.  Not to mention that the man still has a divine weapon in his hand.

    However, in recent years, the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth have become increasingly violent.  The demon world has discovered several passages to the human world.  As long as we wait patiently for another three to five years, the channel will eventually be penetrated.

    "The four seasons are like spring, and the fertile land will produce all kinds of food and fruits without planting. Food and wine are freely available, jewels are piled up like mountains, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures to enslave"

    When I think of the legends of the human world.  Xinglai's heart became even more restless.  I can take a look at the human world in my lifetime.  There is no regret in dying.

    "In fact, with the cowardice of the human race, we still dare to go to the demon world!"  Guarding this passage is completely unnecessary.  While Xingli was muttering, he suddenly felt something and couldn't help but look up.

    I saw a black-gray hole in the sky suddenly emitting a dazzling blue light.  There was also faint thunder in the sky.  Xingli couldn't help being surprised, "That's it?"

    The blue light slowly dissipated, and a figure in white suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hollow.

    Xing cracked his eyes to shrink and adjust. Although he was dozens of miles away, he could clearly see the white figure.  This person is like a high-level demon, with a somewhat clean and fair skin, and his white clothes are neat and gorgeous, giving people a feeling of weakness.

    But this man has majestic features and clear and profound eyes.  There is a power between his eyebrows that looks down upon the world.  As soon as he made eye contact with this person, Xing Splitting couldn't help but tremble in his heart, as if his whole body had been stripped naked, and he could see through it all.  Xing Lai shouted in his heart: "A king-level powerhouse must be a king-level powerhouse!"

    The strong men of the human race dare to come!  Send an alert immediately!  Xingli pulled out the meteor bombs from his waist and flicked them out with a wave of his hand.

    After a small projectile shot into the sky.  Jiran turned into a blue stream of light and flew into the distance.  Immediately afterwards, ten more meteor bombs exploded and flew away.

    Only the meteor bomb closest to the man in white was caught by the man in white before it flew out.

    Many demons who stayed behind were shocked when they saw this.

    Xing split didn¡¯t know how to turn around and run away, so he had to check the situation first.  According to the order, they want to prevent humans from entering the demon world.  But those who came were king-level experts, and they had no chance of winning even if they besieged them.  But fleeing without a fight would be a grave sin.

    The punishment was hesitating here. There are already four nearest demons' companions flying up and welcoming the white man.  Xingli couldn't help but curse in his heart, "Idiot, can't you see that he is a king-level expert!"

    distanceEven though they were far away, I couldn't hear what they were saying.  After a few simple words, the four companions started working together.  The man in white casually punched each of them, and the four of them were beaten to death.

    After the flesh and blood exploded like fireworks, they were scattered all over the sky in the wind.

    Xing Lai¡¯s eyes twitched as he saw that one of the four companions, Wei Tiejia, was an iron-armored demon. Not only were his muscles and bones as strong as steel, but the scales on his body were also extremely tough.  The armored demons are also the best warriors.  Wei Tiejia's Herculean God and Demon Art has reached the peak of the eighth level. Although his cultivation level is not as good as that of Xing Splitting, his physical strength is even greater than that of Xing Splitting.

    But Wei Tiejia was exploded by that man's punch, and his death was tragic.  Xing split no longer hesitated, such a strong man was not something he could handle, so he had to escape first before talking about anything else.

    Xingli spread his gust of legs, and the person was like a gust of wind galloping away along the cold wind.  Of course the ninth-level Xing split could fly, but he didn't want to compete with a king-level expert to see who could fly faster.  If it were a strong man from the Eagle Clan, it would be about the same.

    After running wildly for dozens of miles, Xing split's footwork became as light as a feather, and he drifted down a steep mountain wall. He also found a crack in the air and got into it.  As long as he hides inside and restrains his aura, what can he do even if that person has the ability to reach heaven!

    If all the other companions are killed.  He is the biggest contributor if he can report the information back.  Who would say that he ran away from battle?

    "Isn't it very hidden here?" A person suddenly said in Xing Split's ear.  Strictly speaking, this person used the six-thought channeling method to convey the message to Xingli.

    Xingli was startled and knew that the man had already caught up with him.  Without hesitation in his heart, he suddenly wanted to rush deep into the ice crevice.  The icy rock was hard and brittle, and it broke into pieces as soon as it was hit by Xing crack. Xing crack used his body to forcefully force his way through the thick mountain wall.

    Amidst the rumbling sound, Xingchai plunged into the mountain wall like a mouse, carrying countless stone fragments, dust and smoke.  He believed that a king-level expert would not be as willing to drill holes as he was.  Although this is not a long-term solution, it may take a while.  It's better than being punched to death by that person.

    When he thought of that man's fierce and violent punches, Xing Split trembled from the bottom of his heart.  Don't you say that the human race is weak?  How could this man kill without blinking an eye? The cruelty and cruelty were even more ferocious than him.

    Hiding in a deep cave, I didn¡¯t feel safe.  The huge terror suppressed him so tightly that he didn't even dare to take a breath.  It was precisely because he had fought his way up from the bottom that Xing split knew the preciousness of life and was so afraid of death.

    Suddenly, Xing split felt a warning sign and hurriedly slashed with his knife.  As soon as the Splitting Wind Sword was slashed out, a surge of unparalleled punch power surged forward.  The sword energy immediately dissipated, and Xing Pi was blasted with the force of his fist, and the person was shot out like a cannonball.

    Xing split passed through the entire mountain and flew out from the other side of the mountain.  Xingli Ren knew something was wrong in mid-air, so he swung his sword and slashed back. The revolving sword light formed a perfect circle. A finger reached over and tapped lightly on the blade.

    Xingli's knife was rotated with a subtle but gentle force, and the full force of the knife suddenly deflected a large gap. Xingli's right leg was kicked out silently, and with a flick of the man's hand, the force on his leg  He couldn't help but deflected again.  But after being brushed by that person's hand, Xing Cai's whole body was numb, and he couldn't use any more strength.

    At the most critical moment, the magic marks on Xingli's body suddenly exploded, and the deflected long sword slashed back like lightning.  The golden light of electricity flashed on the finger of the man in white opposite, and it pierced the center of Xingli's eyebrows. The sizzling electric light circulated on Xingli's body, and even the power of the magic pattern was forcibly suppressed.

    The man in white casually flicked his long sleeve, wrapped it around the long knife, and reached out with his right hand to pinch Xingli's throat.  The man in white smiled slightly, "You run so fast"

    Xingli was shocked, but was grabbed by the throat by the man in white, and all his strength was lost.  Although Xing split was more than a head taller than the man in white, he was like a baby in his hands.

    The man in white is none other than Gao Huan. After five years of preparation, he finally handled all the matters properly and entered the Demon Realm from the Jiuji Underground Palace before the passage was fully opened.

    Gao Huan just entered the demon world and met the guards from the demon clan who stayed here.  Of course there is no need to be polite to these demons, Gao Huan killed them all casually.  In the end, this Xing split was so alert and had such a strong will to survive that Gao Huan became somewhat interested.

    Such people are often prone to compromise.  Gao Huan had a dark eye on the demon world. It would be best if there was a demon to lead the way.  Using the secret method of extracting souls, the memories obtained are often incomplete.  It took a little effort for Gao Huan to catch this Xingli.

    In the past five years, Gao Huan spent most of his time teaching his disciples and studying divine patterns.  There has been a breakthrough in the divine patterns, and the cultivation of many disciples has also improved rapidly.  But Gao Huan's martial arts has never been able to break through the level of Dzogchen.  On the contrary, there has been considerable progress in spells and has reached the peak level of the ninth level.

    Entering the demon world,You are prepared to stay for a year and a half to learn more about the characters, customs, and so on in the demon world.  The deeper you understand the demon world, the more helpful it will be for future battles.

    "What do you want to do?" Xing split asked struggling.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just ask you to be a tour guide for a few days¡­¡± Gao Huan said politely.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please give me a monthly ticket~~~Don¡¯t ask for a monthly ticket of 500 and you can¡¯t get it~That would be miserable~woohoo~)!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Flame Plains

    The fiery red land looks like huge burning coals from a distance.

    On this red plain, all kinds of vegetation have a red color.  The overly bright but single color will make people stunned at first sight, but will feel particularly depressing after a long time.

    Looking from the air, the fiery land spreads out into the distance, seemingly without end.  The scenery is truly spectacular.

    "This is the Red Flame Plain. It is the territory of the Wood Elephant Tribe, one of the eight demon clans. Although they are few in number, they are extremely powerful. They are the first race of demons capable of close combat. They control the Red Flame Plain with a radius of millions of miles. In the Five  A hundred years ago, the Wood Elephant Clan surrendered to the Central Dynasty. However, there are various powerful monsters in the Red Flame Plains, and adventurers often go deep into it to hunt monsters"

    Xing Cai explained to Gao Huan beside him with a grimace.  Xing split didn't know what Gao Huan had done to him. He ran away several times but was easily caught.  Every time he was caught, Gao Huan would torture him.  Every time I was tortured, I was in agony.

    After running away a few times, Xing split no longer dared to run away.  He also saw that Gao Huan let him run away on purpose.  After several rounds of torture, whatever temper Xing split had was completely dispelled.  In the past few days, they have not been to the original space channel, and they have not seen other powerful demons coming to help.  Xing split lost hope of escaping and began to obey Gao Huan, not daring to disobey him in the slightest.

    At this time, Gao Huan also followed the local customs and used the Tianluo Magic Star Armor to transform into a set of mighty black heavy armor.  After Gao Huan obtained the Great Freedom Heavenly Clothes, he rarely used the Tianluo Huanxing Armor.  However, with the magic effect of mirage, it is still very useful in the devil world.

    Gao Huan was very interested in everything about the demon world. He thought for a moment and said, "Let's just take a stroll here"

    Although Gao Huan is confident, he knows that it is very dangerous for him to fall into the circle of the demon world alone.  The right way is to slowly understand the customs and customs of the demon world from the outside.  As for how many legions and how many strong men there are in the demon world, this information is easy to know.

    In the past few days with Xing split, Gao Huan has a general understanding of the demon world, and can even speak the most noble demon language among the demons.  The so-called Demon King's language is the language of the royal family of the Demon Realm.  It slowly spread and became a language that high-level demons must master.

    The races in the demon world are divided into royal family, royal family, upper demon clan, medium demon clan and lower demon clan.  Races such as the Demon Ape Tribe, the Wolf Tribe, the Pig Tribe, and the Sheep Tribe are all lower-level demon tribes.  The status is the most humble and the life is the most difficult.

    A powerful race like the Wood Elephant Clan is naturally a superior demon race.  Enjoy many privileges.  Others, such as the royal family and the royal family, are high-level bloodlines that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years.  The royal family refers to the Xing family, and the royal family refers to the four races of Fang, Mi, Wei, and Tuo.

    Of course, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction, higher bloodlines such as the royal family and the royal family have slowly spread.  However, without enough power to activate the bloodline power, these demons with the blood of higher races will not be recognized.  He is even less qualified to use the surnames of royal family and royal family.

    For example, Xing Split has royal blood in his body, but he is not qualified to have the surname Xing until he becomes a ninth-level warrior.  Even so, he was regarded as a wild bastard, and was ostracized in various ways, and had to come to guard the space passage.

    Precisely because of this, Xing split does not have the pride of the royal family.  After being caught by Gao Huan.  It was shameful that he surrendered and rebelled, becoming a demon traitor.

    The root of the demons¡¯ worship of bloodline is that most of the demons¡¯ power is determined by their bloodline.  For example, torture.  Without stimulating the power in the blood, it would be impossible to enter the ninth level.

    The royal family and the royal family have been able to maintain their rule for so many years because their own bloodline is so powerful that it is unmatched by other races.  As for the inferior races, no strong person can emerge.  Even if there are a few strong people occasionally, they can't change the overall situation.

    After all, for the strong, numbers are never the most important thing.  A king-level expert can compare to a fully armed army of one million people.  On the other hand, an army of millions cannot kill a king-level warrior.

    ¡°Moo¡­¡± The low chirping sound was like the crowing of a cow.  But the power contained in that voice is a thousand times more powerful than that of a cow.

    In a field of wormwood that was as red as a sword, several demon clans were shouting and fighting with a beast that looked like a wild bull.  The bull-like monster is tall and covered with a thick layer of black scales. Its four hooves fly forward and back like the wind, and it spits out blazing flames from its mouth.

    Although Gao Huan has never seen this monster, he can estimate that its power is around the sixth level.  And strong defense.  The extremely fast speed makes this monster very difficult to deal with.

    "The armored ox is a very valuable monster. The outer armor can be used to make armor, the tendons can be used to make bow strings, and the flesh and blood are also useful. The most valuable thing is the magic core. A magic core can be sold for five thousand  Gold coins." Seeing Gao Huan, he was quite excited."Interesting," Xing split consciously explained on the side.

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, just watched everything quietly.  The gold coins Xingli mentioned should actually be money. Gao Huan had seen the kind of crystal wall in Xingli's hand. It looked similar to the copper coins of the Han Dynasty, but the production was rougher and there was a small square hole in the center.  .  It is said to be a gold coin, but it is actually red gold and has nothing to do with gold.  The purchasing power of this kind of gold coin is very strong. One gold coin is enough for an ordinary person to live for a month.

    "How many warriors are there like the Demon Race?" Gao Huan asked.

    The several armored Niudu demons who were hunting around were all very skilled, and they fought extremely bravely.  The cooperation between them is simple and effective.  Although several demons were only around level five, they trapped this demonic beast forcefully.

    From the perspective of combat skills, these demons are also very simple, but their moves are very powerful.  Although it lacks some changes, its lethality cannot be underestimated.  Comparatively speaking, these demons are already at the level of Tai Dao True Disciples.

    Xingli said: "Hunters who dare to go deep into the Red Flame Plains are the most powerful warriors. Such elite warriors are rare even in the military."

    Gao Huan nodded, this is in line with common sense.  It would be terrible if all the demons were so powerful.  For a master to grow up, he not only needs talent, but also various conditions.  The demon world is already barren, and the style is just fierce. How can it be possible that there are masters everywhere.

    "Pfft" A tall demon with two horns on his head thrust his sword straight into the belly of the cow.  The four-foot-long sword sank into the hilt. The heavily injured armored cow's muscles naturally tensed up, tightly clamping the sword.

    The reaction of the tall demon was also quick. Instead of trying to twist the sword, he let go and rolled away, narrowly avoiding the hooves kicked by the armored bull.

    The armored cow was completely enraged, completely giving up on other enemies and chasing the tall demon.  A female demon hiding aside chanted a strange spell, and a five-color mist enveloped the armored bull's head.

    The sudden loss of sight made the armored cow even more agitated, running around and kicking in all directions, but couldn't escape the fog.

    After running like this for a while, a demon holding a rapier whistled and attracted the armored bull.  When the armored bull came closer, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. As soon as the armored bull's legs stepped on the air, he instinctively used force on his hind legs and jumped up.

    The thin demon made a deft leap and jumped on top of the armored bull. The thin sword in his hand stabbed straight in between the armored bull's eyes.

    The sword that hit the vital point cut off the armored cow's vitality. Its body softened and fell from mid-air.  The huge body made a big hole in the ground.

    Several demons showed excitement when they saw this.  But they were not in a hurry to step forward.  If he was injured by a counterattack before death, it would be totally worthless.

    The hot female demon wearing leather armor suddenly turned around alertly and shouted: "Who?"

    Hearing the warning sound, everyone else also looked on guard.  In the flame plain without any restraint, it is not only the monsters that are in danger, but other demons are also in danger.

    Xingpai and Gao Huan slowly walked out of a patch of grass. Gao Huan tried to use the etiquette taught by Xingpai and spread his hands and said: "We are passers-by, please don't be nervous."

    It is not difficult for Gao Huan to master a language. What is difficult is how to prevent other demons from seeing the flaws.  Different wording habits, different pronunciation habits, even though they speak the same language, the taste can be very different.  Gao Huan wanted to try and see how well he learned.

    The female demon headed by them showed a look of surprise. The two demons that suddenly appeared were all covered in armor and spoke in the language of the Demon King, showing their extraordinary identities.  However, it was strange how a superior demon could be so polite to them.

    "What do you want to do?" The female demon asked cautiously, holding two thorns in her hands.  She did not speak the devil's language, but used the six-thought psychic method.

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "Don't be nervous, everyone. We are here to travel and explore. Seeing that your team is very strong, we want to be your companions."

    Although Gao Huan's smile could not be seen through his visor, Gao Huan's peaceful attitude still made the faces of several demons soften a little.  In fact, what made their expressions soothed was the powerful aura on Xingli's body.

    Although Xinglai was manipulated by Gao Huan at will, he was a genuine ninth-level powerhouse.  He has experienced countless fights and grown up.  Even if he restrained his momentum, several demons could realize how terrifying he was.

    After a few brief conversations, several demons were forced to agree to join Gao Huan and Xingli.

    The armored cow was dead, and several demons began to skin and decompose it. The female demon had a bag on her body, and the divided skin and flesh were placed in that bag.

    Gao Huan stood not far away with great interestOnlookers asked, "Is there storage space in her body?"

    Xing split replied: "She is a woman from the snake tribe. She has a special storage bag in her body that can store many things. However, this requires stimulating the natal magical power of the blood"

    Xingli explained to Gao Huan seriously, but he was worried in his heart, "The magic mark on his body is already fluctuating, but why haven't there been any strong people catching up"

    (The next update will be very late~~~~~~~~~~~~Let¡¯s take a look tomorrow~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Ambush

    As a ninth-level warrior in the military, the high-level magic marks on Xingli's body not only provide powerful strength, but are also a mark that cannot be removed.  Once a problem occurs, the dynasty can trace the punishment based on the mark.

    After Gao Huan broke into the space passage, Xingli and other demons guarding there sounded the alarm.  The killing of many masters will definitely attract the attention of the dynasty.

    ¡°As long as you search, you will find that he is not dead after being tortured.  As long as the secret method is activated, the magic patterns on his body can be sensed.  In the past two days, the fluctuations of the magic pattern have continued. Xingli thought that the powerful men of the dynasty had already caught up, so he was always on guard.

    It¡¯s just that after two days, there is still no sign of anyone.  Xingli was a bit anxious.  Don't look at Gao Huan talking and laughing with him, as if they were old friends.  Xing Lai was afraid of Gao Huan's death.

    Not to mention anything else, just the calmness and calmness when Gao Huan kills shows how ferocious he is.  Not to mention that Xing split was tortured so much that life was worse than death, and he was really afraid of Gao Huan to his core.

    Xingli hoped that reinforcements would arrive soon. No matter whether he could kill Gao Huan or not, they would at least give him a chance to escape from Gao Huan's grasp.  No matter how longing he was, Xing split didn't dare to show any abnormality.  But during several escapes, he also left secret notes explaining the situations he encountered.

    Xing split believes that a king-level human race powerhouse has great temptation.  The dynasty will definitely try their best to catch this person.  "What are you waiting for, you bunch of idiots!" Xing Lai cursed secretly in his heart, but did not dare to show any strange expression on his face.

    On the other side, several demons had finished dismantling the armored ox, and they gathered together to discuss in a low voice in a language that Gao Huan could not understand.

    The upper-level demons have always been extremely arrogant and rarely interact with lower-level demons like them.  They are all extremely resistant to the superior demons, but they dare not expel them, so they can only stand firm.  Fortunately, everything went smoothly and the other party did not show any hostility.  This made several low-level demons secretly sigh in relief.

    Although Gao Huan couldn't understand what they were saying, he could guess that they were talking about him.  Gao Huan was in a good mood, and the demons obviously didn't see anything unusual.  Of course, this is also due to the fact that upper-level demons and lower-level demons rarely interact.  in addition.  These people wouldn't expect Gao Huan to come from the human world, so they wouldn't see any problems.

    "What did they say?" Gao Huan asked.

    Xingli suppressed his worries and translated to Gao Huan: "They are discussing whether to keep us. The boys from the deer tribe, sheep tribe, and ape tribe are all opposed, except for the snake girl who has the opposite opinion." Xingli didn't understand Gao Huan.  What to think.  Why are you in the mood to get entangled with a few low-level demons who are like ants?

    Gao Huan suddenly said: "Guys, I won't let you lead the way in vain. I can pay" Gao Huan said and glanced at Xing Splitting.

    Xing split took out a shining magic core from the magic storage device and threw it to the snake girl.

    The snake girl took the magic core and examined it with a look of surprise on her face.  "It's the Demonic Core of the Naruto Snake." The Demonic Core of the Naruto Snake is several times more valuable than the Armored Ox.  If you are lucky and need it urgently, the price can be ten times that of the armored ox.

    Seeing this demon core, several other demon clans could not help but become excited.  Such a magic core is their income for several months.

    Don¡¯t look at how easy it is for them to kill the armored ox.  In fact, they had gone through a lot of searches and explorations and set up many mechanisms here, so that they could kill the armored cow in one fell swoop.  Luck, strength, and wisdom are also indispensable.  Being able to get huge rewards so easily is something they can't refuse.

    Snake Girl said on behalf of the entire team: "We are willing to serve you."

    Gao Huan said: "Where are you going?"

    Snake Girl said: "We want to make a small circle in the Red Flame Plains and finally go to the Giant Elephant City."

    Gao Huan said: "Just take us with you wherever you go."

    Such loose conditions made several low-level demons surprised and happy, wondering what Gao Huan wanted to do.

    While Gao Huan was still wandering around the Flame Plains, in the Giant Elephant City thousands of miles away, a group of powerful demons were having intense discussions.

    The main hall built of red rock.  Huge but rough.  There are mottled convex and concave marks on the surface of the stone wall. There are more than a dozen huge stone benches in the wide space, which is extremely simple.  Only the ground is still barely flat.

    The powerful demon in the hall.  He came after receiving the alarm.  After tracking him for several days, he only knew that the other party was a king-level expert from the human world from the secret message left by Xing Splitting.

    Of course, such an important person should be captured alive as much as possible.  However, it is extremely difficult to capture a king-level expert.  Although the most elite experts came this time, there were also two king-level experts presiding over the event.  But with such strength, it may not be able to kill the opponent, let alone capture him alive.

    It is for this reason that they??There has been no action.  Instead, they have been discussing how to capture or kill the opponent in one fell swoop.

    "The cracked magic pattern has been swirling on the Crimson Flame Plains for the past two days. No matter what the purpose of the strong man in the human world, it is impossible for him to fly all over the sky with great fanfare. And the Giant Elephant City is one of the major cities that must be passed through when heading west.  Let¡¯s just set a trap here and wait!¡±

    Luo Fang has a long face, a big and flat nose, and his dark face looks a bit stupid, but his deep purple eyes show his high-ranking royal bloodline.  In particular, there are two short horns like horns on his forehead, which means that he has stimulated the powerful power of blood vessels.

    As a king-level strongman, Luo Fang is famous for his cold and cruel character.  He proposed to ambush the enemy in the city of Mammoth.  There is no consideration for the safety of other demons living in the Giant Elephant City.

    Opposite Luo Fang, Wei Hu had a sullen face.  Wei Hu has regular features and a dignified appearance. He is dressed in a luxurious purple robe. Among the many strong demons with bright armor, he looks even more elegant.

    Although Wei Hu looks down on the lower-level demons, he will not treat other demons as nothing because of this.  The most important thing is that the Wood Elephant Clan are their allies.  Just like this, they wreaked havoc in the Giant Elephant City and couldn't explain it to the Wood Elephant Clan.

    "Giant Elephant City is one of the foundations of the Wood Elephant Clan, and it is also the largest city with a radius of thousands of miles. There are nearly 100,000 demons living here. If a war starts here, most of the demons in the city will be killed or injured. It is also difficult to explain to the Wood Elephant Clan.  "Wei Hu objected firmly.

    "It doesn't matter if a few low-level demons die. It is the honor of the Wood Elephant Clan to sacrifice one's life for the country. How dare the Wood Elephant Clan say anything" Luo Fang said coldly.

    Lan Lian did not pay attention to their discussions, but secretly found fault with the crude furnishings of the Giant Elephant Palace.  "It's really a remote place, so boring"

    "What do you think of Her Majesty the Princess?" Wei Hu asked.  Wei Hu's attitude was a bit casual, and there was a hint of scrutiny in his deep eyes, without the respect that other demons showed towards Lan Lian.  However, as a king-level expert, Wei Hu does not need to be too polite to Lan Lian.  What's more, he is a member of the royal family, has a noble status, and is far superior to Lan Lian in terms of power.

    Lan Lian thought for a while and said: "It makes sense to be hasty or slow. You are rich in experience, so it is better for you to make the decision on this matter." There are two king-level experts here, and it is not her turn to make the decision yet.  And once you support one party, you will offend the other party.  Although Lan Lian had thoughts in her heart, she would not say them casually.

    Wei Hu frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied with Lan Lian's smoothness.  "This matter is of great importance. Your Highness must have the courage to take responsibility and not betray the trust of His Majesty the Demon Emperor."

    Lan Lian smiled, "That's what King Wei taught you. It's just that both of your methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, and you don't know the enemy's temperament, so it's a dilemma" Her slightly thick and fleshy lips shone with an icy blue luster, flowing like emeralds.  The eyes make this smile beautiful, elegant and charming.

    Being glanced at by Lan Lian, several strong men in the hall jumped in their hearts and avoided Lan Lian's gaze.  Although Wei Hu and Tuo Fang were not afraid of Lan Lian, they couldn't do anything even if Lan Lian didn't speak.

    Wei Hu had no choice but to continue discussing with Tuo Fang, hoping to find a plan acceptable to both parties.

    Lan Lian listened to the discussion indifferently, but she couldn't help but think of the time she went deep into the space channel and met the strong human race.  Lan Lian was extremely impressed by Gao Huan.

    After all, Gao Huan is the first human race Lan Lian has ever seen. His appearance is majestic and his martial arts are unpredictable. He actually broke her dream and made Lan Lian even more angry.  The dreaming divine shadow can roam the world, but it can only exert 20 to 30% of its own power.  Although Lan Lian was defeated by Gao Huan, she did not think that Gao Huan was her opponent.

    After that disastrous defeat, Lan Lian swore that if she met Gao Huan again, she would give him a taste of the eighteenth level of hell.

    The Eighteenth Level of Hell is a secret practice of the royal family. It was originally used to temper one's soul with extreme pain, but it gradually transformed into a secret method specifically used to punish others.  The name of the eighteenth level of hell is also powerful in the world.

    "However, he is really handsome. There are many handsome men in the royal family, but they can't compare with him" The relationship between men and women in the demon clan is extremely casual, and can even be said to be dissolute.  Lan Lian likes to play with handsome men, and her romantic reputation attracts the admiration of many young men who hope to kiss her.

    The two king-level experts finally reached a compromise and set up an ambush at the entrance to the west city.  Just wait until you find someone coming and take action immediately.  He also made several plans and made the most thorough preparations to capture the intruder, or at worst, kill him.

    Once the decision was made, the entire Giant Elephant City immediately started moving, preparing to welcome the powerful human race who might come.

    On the other side, Gao Huan was leisurely wandering around the Flame Plains with the Snake Girl team.  For Gao Huan, everything in the devil world is novel and even interesting.

    &nbsp; Through contact with the Snake Girl, Gao Huan also gained a deeper understanding of the world of demons.

    On the fourth day, while hunting a thunder eagle, two demons in Snake Girl's team were seriously injured.  Snake Girl and her party had to return to the Giant Elephant City.

    The Giant Elephant City, located on the plain, looks particularly majestic.  The tall city wall made of huge stones is crude but thick.

    Looking at the Giant Elephant City from a distance, Xing Splitting felt a little nervous in his heart.  The fluctuations in his magic pattern are becoming more and more intense!

    (Sorry, I¡¯m late, I was too sleepy yesterday~~)!  ~!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 The Death Demon of Underworld

    The bloody sun was in the sky, and the already red plains were generating streams of steaming heat under the blazing sunshine.

    The Giant Elephant City twists and turns in the hot air, looking ethereal and illusory, like an illusion.

    Looking at the Giant Elephant City from a distance, Gao Huan seemed to say casually: "There are very few people in the Giant Elephant City?"

    In front of the huge gate of the Giant Elephant City, there are few people and it looks extremely deserted.

    Lu Si said nonchalantly: "It's the hottest time at noon, so it's normal for there to be few people" Lu Si belongs to the deer tribe, and there are some plum blossom-like markings on his skin, but the color is very light, so you can't even see it without looking carefully.  Not coming out.  Not to mention removing the spots, Lu Si's appearance is not ugly, especially his well-proportioned and strong body, full of vigorous strength.

    As a low-level demon, Lu Si only learned simple swordsmanship.  However, he is also considered to have extraordinary talent. He has practiced the fine and exquisite swordsmanship to the core, and he can even forcibly refine the Gang Qi.

    To put it bluntly, Gang Qi is the method of controlling vitality.  It is also rare to find someone like him, Lu Si, who can activate Gang Qi on his own.  Lu Si always looks proud when he talks about it.

    ?????????? Coordinated, agile and strong body, sensitive ears and eyes, good at catching fighter opportunities, proficient in bow and arrow, often able to hit the target with one hit, and plays the role of scout and assassin in the team.

    If Lu Si hadn¡¯t been injured this time, they wouldn¡¯t have returned to Giant Elephant City.  Lu Si liked the Snake Girl very much and was afraid that Gao Huan would take the Snake Girl away, so he was always hostile to Gao Huan in his words and actions.

    The snake girl frowned slightly, her small nose twitched slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in her dark gray eyes, "There are so few people"

    The eyesight of snake people is not very good, especially under strong light.  So the snake girl's eyes are always a little vacant.  However, the snakes' noses and ears are very sensitive, which can greatly make up for this shortcoming.

    Gao Huan glanced at Xing Split, "What do you think?"

    Although Xinglai was nervous, his breathing and expression must have changed, and he said calmly: "I have only passed by Giant Elephant City once, and I am not familiar with the situation here."

    "Oh" Gao Huan responded lightly, then asked: "Tell me, will there be someone waiting for me in front?"

    Xing Lai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.  But with a wry smile on his face, he said, "Sir, how do I know?"

    Gao Huan said casually: "If you don't know, then guess"

    Xing Cai thought for a moment and said, "Maybe there is, or maybe not."

    Gao Huan looked deeply at Xing Splitting and said, "It is related to your life. Such an answer is not serious."

    The sweat on Xinglai¡¯s face suddenly broke out, his eyes were lowered and his hands were shaking slightly.  I was extremely frightened.  Gao Huan's indifferent words made Xing split feel the threat of death.  Although Xing split was scared to death, he did not dare to make any resistance.

    Snake Girl and others were watching, but no one spoke.  Walking together for the past few days, they also noticed that Gao Huan and Xing split had a strange relationship.

    At first, they thought Xing split was Gao Huan¡¯s bodyguard.  But Gao Huan was polite to them.  But Xing split was ordered around at will, without any respect.  And Xing split was also submissive, extremely obedient, without any dignity of a master.

    Gradually, they all started to look down on Xing split.  Even if you are a guard, you cannot be like a dog.  Seeing Xing Lai's embarrassment and sweating profusely, everyone felt even more contemptuous.

    "Why do you think he bothers? He lives in such a mess. If I had quit working long ago" Lu Si said in a low voice.  He spoke a dialect from the southeast of the Demon Realm, but Yu Gaohuan and Xingli could understand it.

    Yang Shisan also said: "Yes. He looks like a master. I really don't understand. That Taiyi is so bullying. I can't stand it." Yang Shisan sighed.  Like Lu Si, he couldn't stand Gao Huan.  Especially Gao Huan without the mask, his appearance is majestic and impressive, and he looks like the best demon clan at first glance, which makes them feel ashamed.

    The snake girl scolded: "You don't want to live anymore, talking about the superior demons in front of your face."

    Lu Si said disapprovingly: "They don't understand. So what if they understand. One is arrogant and extravagant. The other is timid. What abilities can such a person have?"

    Although Yang Shisan and Lao Xiong didn¡¯t speak.  But they all showed approval.  Although Gao Huan and Xing Split had very high-end armors and weapons, they never took action when they were in danger. They just hid aside and watched the fun.  This made everyone look down upon him even more.  And if it weren't for taking care of the two of them, Lu Si and Lao Xiong wouldn't be injured.

    When the snake girl was about to speak, Gao Huan suddenly turned to them and said: "We have arrived at the Giant Elephant City, you should leave first."

    The snake girl thought for a moment and bowed and said: "Master Tai, let's leave first. If you need anything, you can still come to us." After thinking for a while, she said: "The Wood Elephant Clan in Giant Elephant City are very arrogant. If you enter  city, pleaseBe careful.  "

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Thank you for the reminder." Seeing Snake Girl and the others walking towards the city, Gao Huan said: "If I were you, I wouldn't enter the city now."

    The snake girl asked in surprise: "Why?"

    Gao Huan originally didn¡¯t want to care about their life or death, but Snake Girl¡¯s last kind reminder made Gao Huan change his mind.  "It's just a suggestion." Although Gao Huan reminded them, he would not say anything more.

    Snake girl couldn't help but hesitate, Lu Si said impatiently: "He has never been to Giant Elephant City, why should you listen to him."

    Gao Huan¡¯s sudden suggestion left Snake Girl confused as to what Gao Huan meant.  I wanted to ask again but saw that Gao Huan and Xing Sei had already jumped over them and headed towards the Giant Elephant City.

    Lu Si said dissatisfied: "Pretend to be mysterious, don't worry about him. I still have to find a doctor to treat my injury."

    Snake Girl thought for a moment and said, "Tai Yi disdains to lie to us. Since what he said makes sense, let's rest here for a while and then enter the city."

    Lu Si and Yang Shisan were both in a hurry to return to the city, but Snake Girl was so determined that they couldn't go against Snake Girl's wishes.  A few people found a shady spot among the low shrubs and sat down to rest.  And sitting here, you can also look at the Giant Elephant City more than ten miles away.

    Gao Huan and Xing Sei walked side by side, "How many people do you think are waiting for us in the city?"

    Xingli couldn't help but said: "Since you know the danger, why do you still go in?"

    "Danger, who is in danger?" Gao Huan replied with a smile.  Gao Huan was relaxed and casual, and there was a stern pride between his eyebrows, showing his extremely strong self-confidence.  This self-confidence did not come out of thin air, it was Gao Huan who established his self-confidence as a strong man by sweeping both worlds invincibly.  "Since the powerful demon clan came all the way to greet me, it would be rude not to go see him."

    Xing Cai couldn't help but feel that he couldn't understand Gao Huan's thoughts, let alone Gao Huan's self-confidence.

    In Gao Huan's view, since the powerful men from the demon world came here on their own initiative, it would be a shame not to kill two of them.

    Gao stopped a hundred feet away from the gate of the giant elephant city and said loudly: "The guests are here, it would be rude not to go out to greet them."

    The six-thought channeling method transformed into a wave of spiritual thoughts that enveloped the entire Giant Elephant City.  The spiritual thoughts are not strong, just like speaking in everyone's ears, softly but clearly.

    On the huge water mirror, you can clearly see the expressions of Gao Huan and Xing Splitting.  Especially the arrogant look on Gao Huan's eyebrows made Tuo Fang and Wei Hu, who were hiding somewhere in the city, look a bit ugly.

    The other powerful demons also had expressions of regret on their faces.  As long as Gao Huan walked ten feet further, he would fall into the Death Demon Formation of Underworld.

    This formation of the underworld's dead demons, which was deployed at a huge cost, can form a realm of underworld's death energy once activated, and can also transfer enclosed spaces.  Even if a king-level expert falls into it, it will be difficult to escape.  What's more, Tuo Fang and Wei Hu were waiting nearby.  As long as Gao Huan comes in, he will never return.

    Lan Lian¡¯s beautiful green eyes shone brightly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s actually him. It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t change his appearance at all, and Lan Lian, who was extremely impressed by Gao Huan, recognized him at a glance.  Thinking about Gao Huan who was not even at the heaven level a few years ago, how could he become a king level powerhouse in a blink of an eye?

    Lan Lian is also an extremely talented person. In the past few years, the power of her bloodline has gradually been stimulated, and she has entered the ninth level from the eighth level.  This kind of progress is enough to make all the demon geniuses of the same generation proud.  Lan Lian didn't believe that Gao Huan could achieve Great Consummation so quickly!

    "He can't be a king-level expert, right?" Lan Lian asked doubtfully.

    Tuo Fang shook his head and said: "His aura is deep, and his specific cultivation level cannot be seen. But Xing split is a ninth-level powerhouse with rich combat experience, so he should not be mistaken."

    Lan Lian¡¯s snow-white teeth gently bit her fleshy lower lip, still looking suspicious and disbelieving.

    Wei Hu said coldly: "He must have felt the fluctuation of the magic circle and will not enter the city. Let's go out and meet him." Wei Hu did not agree with using the magic circle to ambush.  A king-level powerhouse has an instinctive sense of danger.  If you want to set up a formation to ambush a king-level powerhouse in a hurry, the chance of success is almost non-existent.

    Tuo Fang had nothing to say at this time. He thought that the other party was not familiar with the magic circle in the devil world and there was always a chance of success.  But the formation that he had put in so much effort was seen through by the opponent at a glance, which made Tuo Fang feel very embarrassed.

    Tuo Fang and Wei Hu took the lead, followed by other strong demons. A group of strong men flew to the west gate of Giant Elephant City in a menacing manner.  Tuo Fang even exuded the tyrannical aura of a king-level powerhouse.  Although the Gang Qi was hidden and silent, the strong man's pressure covered the whole city.  Everyone in the Giant Elephant City felt the oppressive danger and began to panic.

    The camel flying in the air is wearing a majestic red gold armor and a red cloak., extremely majestic.  Hiding outside the city, Snake Girl and others' eyes were wide open. Lu Si murmured: "It's the Demon King"

    According to the rules of the demon clan, only the demon king can wear the most noble red-gold armor.  All demons will not admit their mistake.

    Gao Huan didn't know this rule. When he turned his eyes, he saw Lan Lian in the crowd, showing a hint of surprise.  Gao Huan also slowly flew into the air and said to Lan Lian, "I met Miss Lan Lian again."

    Lan Lian smiled and said: "Yes, we meet again. Since the last time we said goodbye, I have missed you very much"

    The two people actually knew each other, and Yan Yan looked like they were old friends, which was beyond everyone's expectations.  Tuo Fang had no intention of chatting, and shouted coldly: "Human race, I can spare your life if I just surrender"

    (There will be more updates after 12 o¡¯clock~~~~Please vote for me~~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 The Five-wheeled Sword King

    Demon King is the title of the strongest person in the Demon Clan.

    When Tuo Fang¡¯s red gold armor and red cloak appeared in the sky above the Giant Elephant City, the entire Giant Elephant City was shaken.  Although the Giant Elephant City is large, it is extremely remote.  For many demons, the Demon King is just a legend.  .

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the Demon King with my own eyes today, which made everyone excited and shocked.  I don¡¯t know if something big happened that would cause the Demon King to take action himself.

    Wei Hu, who was next to Tuo Fang, didn't like publicity. He was wearing black dragon scale armor, so most demons couldn't recognize his identity.  Wei Hu hid his identity because he was afraid of scaring Gao Huan away.

    As long as Tuo Fang and Gao Huan take action, he will be waiting for the opportunity.  As long as Gao Huan shows a flaw, we will try our best to kill him and never give him a chance to escape.

    The Samsara Knife in Tuo Fang's hand shook. Under the hot air of the scorching sun, the vibrating sound waves of the knife's roar turned into circles of ripples, covering the entire Giant Elephant City.  Everyone's heart sank.  Those with low cultivation levels even had eardrums ringing, and they were dizzy and unable to stand firmly.

    Tuo Fang¡¯s move was not to show off his power. The sound of the sword roaring to stir up the vitality was a kind of test, and it was also a way to control the surrounding vitality.  As for whether it will affect other demon clans, it is not within the scope of Tuo Fang's consideration at all.

    Gao Huan stood firmly amid the impact of the sword roar.  The Qi around his body was perfect and restrained, and he was just like a round stone. The sound waves swept through him, but they were unable to inspire any reaction from him.

    Although Gao Huan is confident, he will never be arrogant.  Tuo Fangluo's hand has shown this person's extremely pure swordsmanship and pure cultivation.  This is definitely a master-level powerhouse!

    Gao Huan has killed many great masters in both the human world and the demon world, but Gao Huan will never despise the great master because of this.  Any strong man who can cultivate his own strength to a perfect and flawless level is worthy of respect.

    In comparison, the tenth-level strong men in the demon world are slightly weaker.  They are often powerful, but their spiritual level is not perfect enough.

    Having been in the demon world for a few days, Gao Huan has seen not many demons, but he has a certain understanding of their power.  Generally speaking, because of the harsh environment, but also because of their own talents.  The bodies of demons are extremely powerful.

    The power of demons generally comes from the physical body itself.  But the demon world is very full of energy, almost no different from the human world.  A strong physical body is not very conducive to sensing vitality.  On the contrary, it is easy for their strong physical strength to hinder their ability to sense vitality.

    By this time, the demons need to practice various techniques.  Correct practice will allow demons with good talents to sense vitality.  The combination of vitality and one's own strength is called Gang Qi.

    After refining the Gang Qi, circulating the Gang Qi every day will slowly stimulate the power of the blood vessels.  Different races.  The power of blood is also different.  The strongest is of course the royal family, followed by the four major royal families.  After stimulating the power of the bloodline, magic patterns will grow.  The magic pattern is also a symbol of stable bloodline power.

    Tuo Fang gradually improved his cultivation, and the magic patterns on his body began to shine.  Tuo Fang's face also showed a blue magic pattern in the shape of a flying bird. The bird's open wings covered Tuo Fang's ears.

    The magic pattern in Aomori makes Tuofang look like a demon from hell, full of terrifying but powerful power.

    Gao Huan stared at Tuo Fang with interest.  He was speculating in his mind about the function of those magic marks on his body.  Gao Huan had long discovered that the magic patterns on Xing Li's body were regular patterns, and the magic patterns themselves could also have various magical functions in gathering, purifying, and moving vitality.

    However, the demonic patterns are completely different from the demonic patterns.  The magic patterns are inspired by blood.  It's from the inside out.  But the divine patterns were imposed by external forces, from the outside in.

    From a practical aspect, divine patterns that can be used by anyone are more effective.  But when it comes to being powerful, the magic patterns inspired by the power of the bloodline grow completely in line with the conditions of the demons themselves, and the naturally occurring magic patterns are even more powerful.  This is incomparable to divine patterns.

    "I am the leader of Taiyi Cult, Gao Huan." Gao Huan bowed his head gracefully and saluted.

    Tuo Fang also held a sword and flower in his arm, held the sword and saluted: "The great demon king of the battle demon clan, Tuo Fang." As a royal family, Tuo Fang, although he looked down on the human race, he still had the magnanimity that a king should have.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "It's such an honor to meet the Demon King of the Demon Clan."

    Tuo Fang said with a cold face: "No need to talk nonsense, let me learn the secret skills of the human world." The reincarnation knife in Tuo Fang's hand was more than six feet long.  The broad and huge blade was shining brightly, as if it were condensed into a ball of flame.

    Following Tuofang's words, the flames on the Samsara Sword suddenly spread out and turned into a huge flaming sword that was more than a hundred long and slashed Gao Huan.  The Tuofang people also approached Gao Huan with the slashing force of their long swords.

    The light of the sword had just moved, and the sky was already a fiery red. The fierce and violent flame sword energy destroyed the vitality within thousands of feet.They all got excited.  The burning vitality in turn boosted Tuo Fang's sword power.

    Although this sword is quite satisfactory, there is nothing particularly surprising about it.  However, the power of the sword is violent and violent, and the sword Qi dominates the world. With one slash of the sword, a sword Qi domain is formed.  Such sword skills can only be mastered by strong men at the Dzogchen level of strength.  Just this one sword attack fully demonstrated the powerful cultivation of this great demon king.

    The strong demons who followed Tuofang were also very excited.  After all, there are too few opportunities to see the Demon King take action in person.  And the opponent is also a demon king level strongman, so the battle will be even more exciting.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Burning the sky and boiling the earth with his sword, and its fierce and violent force seems to melt the entire world.  Many powerful demons are also excited.  This absolutely powerful force shows a kind of destructive beauty.

    The Snake Girl and her party, who were more than ten miles away from the Giant Elephant City, all looked at the sky in the distance with their mouths wide open, as if they were demented.  The terrifying red sword light has spread all over the sky, and everything in sight is red.  Even the bloody sun hanging high in the sky lost its color in an instant.

    They were still some distance away from the battlefield, but the scorching heat that hit their faces had already made their skin sting, their breathing was difficult, and their vision was blurry.

    The snake girl was the calmest and shouted hurriedly: "Run, stay away from here." In a battle of this level, once it affects them, they will be dead.

    But as soon as the snake girl spoke her words, there was a roar of thunder in the sky.  The low but powerful sound of thunder rolled in like a wave.  Wherever the sound of thunder passed, everything was crushed and shattered.  The snake girl's voice had long been drowned in the rolling thunder.

    The flaming sword energy that burned the sky and boiled the earth collapsed and shattered piece by piece in the sound of thunder.  Almost instantly, the flames all over the sky exploded into billions of sparks, scattering in all directions.

    The force of the reincarnation sword was broken, and the tug Fang's forward thrust with the sword suddenly stagnated.  The power of Tuo Fang's sword changed again, the Samsara sword fluctuated and oscillated like water, and the water-like sword energy dissolved Gao Huan's fist power.  The blazing violence of the wind and fire turned into a soft and long stretch of water, and the transformation of the sword force was natural and smooth, leaving no gaps for Gao Huan.

    Although Tuo Fang responded well, he was secretly shocked.  Gao Huan's extremely simple boxing technique had the power of a dragon and an elephant, and the power of a thunderbolt. The fierce and unparalleled power of the boxing force was able to forcefully break through the realm of his sword energy.

    " Such a domineering and fierce punch actually appeared in the hands of a strong human race, which really surprised Tuo Fang.  What makes Tuo Fang even more strange is that Gao Huan's fist power is extremely fierce and domineering, but he lacks a bit of harmony and perfection.

    "Could it be that he is not a king yet" A flash of doubt flashed through Tuo Fang's heart, but he was not sure.  Tuo Fang no longer fought head-on with Gao Huan, but used exquisite knife skills to fight Gao Huan to get it.

    Gao Huan¡¯s fist is like thunder, its power shakes all directions, and it is powerful.  Instead, the camel wandered around in all directions, the light of the sword changing.  Judging from the scene, Gao Huan had the upper hand.

    The powerful demons around him were even more surprised. Tuo Fang was known as the King of Five-wheel Swords, and he dominated the demon world with his five-wheel transformation of wind, volcano, forest and water. Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the opponent as soon as he made a move.

    The other demon king, Wei Hu, did not take action. He stared at the battlefield, but the same doubts as Tuo Fang arose in his heart.

    Lan Lian whispered: "King Wei, what's the problem?"

    Wei Hu said: "Although this person is strong, he lacks a trace of perfection. He has not truly entered the level of Dzogchen."

    Lan Lian's eyes lit up, "If it's not the Great Perfection, isn't the Camel King sure to win?" No matter how strong the power is, facing the level of the Perfect Perfection, flaws will eventually be revealed.

    Wei Hu was not sure, and said: "Such a fierce and unparalleled boxing technique has reached the peak of the Great Perfection level. The human race is cunning, so Tuo Fang is still very cautious"

    Lan Lian said: "Why don't King Wei take action and capture this person in one fell swoop?"

    Wei Hu shook his head slightly, "This man is very cautious and will never get close to the Underworld Death Demon Formation. If I take action now, I will probably scare him away. I just wait for Tuo Fang to entangle him"

    As he was talking, there were changes on the battlefield.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the tuo Fang made seven consecutive slashes, but these seven slashes were not very fast, but they were like protruding peaks.  It's like going down the soft water but suddenly encountering seven extremely steep peaks.  The change in the sword's power is sudden but natural.

    And these seven swords are majestic and powerful, and the power of each sword increases by one point. By the seventh sword, the power of the sword has climbed to the extreme.  The seven consecutive sword strikes also blocked the changes in Gao Huan's fist posture.

    If Gao Huan retreats, it will only make the opponent's sword stronger.  The advantage he had before would be lost.  Camel Fang is certain that Gao Huan will not retreat.

    Sure enough, Gao Huan punched boldly.  A golden divine dragon flashed out behind Gao Huan. As Gao Huan punched, the golden divine dragon roared out.  Thunder also roared at the same time.

    Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist, this is Gao Huan¡¯s fusion of Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu and Big Thunder.A boxing technique created by Buddhist secrets such as ?Zhang and Fudo Mingouli.  The power of the dragon and the elephant, the power of the thunder sound, and the strength of the King of Ming create the most powerful and powerful boxing technique.

    With one punch, the space even collapsed into an umbrella-shaped ripple visible to the naked eye.

    Two equally fierce forces were confronting each other head-on, but Tuo Fang's Samsara Knife was buzzing and trembling, with thousands of orderly ups and downs, reducing the power of the Dragon King's Thunder Fist layer by layer.  Tuo Fang's five-turn sword is like a tapestry woven by a goddess, and its delicacy has reached its peak.

    It was such a clever knife that swallowed up Gao Huan's fist force like a bottomless pool, restraining Gao Huan from retreating.

    "That's it!" Wei Hu's figure in the distance disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already not far from Gao Huan.

    In an instant, Gao Huan fell into a fatal crisis.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Gao Huan¡¯s awakening

    A pair of black iron wings stretched out on Wei Hu's back, and a golden pattern with the word "King" appeared on his forehead.  The man pounced on Gao Huan like a flying tiger.

    Wei Hu suddenly appeared, and the timing was perfect.  It was when all Gao Huan's power was absorbed by Tuo Fang's magical sword skills and he was in a dilemma.

    One of the four royal families of the Tyrant Flying Tiger Demon Clan, he is born with infinite power, a powerful soul, and unparalleled talent.  Even if you don't practice, once you become an adult, you can spontaneously cultivate Gang Qi.  If the power of blood can be stimulated, there will be all kinds of magical powers.

    The black iron wings on Wei Hu's back are as sharp as a knife. Not only can they cut through the void, they are also a natural sword with unparalleled power.  The higher the cultivation level, the greater the power of the iron wings.  The iron wings on Wei Hu's back were no less impressive than Tuofang's Samsara Knife.

    Wei Hu¡¯s black wings vibrated, bringing up strong winds in the sky.  Before the person arrived, its mighty and ferocious power had already enveloped Lord Gao Huan.  This is the transformation of the incomparable murderous intent, and it is definitely not just a kind of induction. People with lower cultivation level will be pounced by the invisible murderous intent, which will result in the death of their bodies and souls.

    Gao Huan had long seen that Wei Hu was not an ordinary strong man, so he was not surprised by his sudden attack.  It's just that Wei Hu can cross a distance of hundreds of feet in a flash, and there is no warning when he activates it.  Especially Wei Hu's pair of iron wings cut out a passage in the space.  The speed of this magical power is even better than that of Suzaku Tianyi, and it is comparable to the magic dance of the demon, but it does not have the erratic changes of the demon dance.

    Seeing Wei Hu suddenly take action, the other powerful demon clan members all showed joy.  The two demon kings, the Flying Tiger King and the Five-wheel Sword King, attack together. No matter how strong Gao Huan is, he will definitely die.  Even capturing Gao Huan alive is not impossible!

    Lan Lian also looked forward to it, if this arrogant Gao Huan fell into her hands.  Can you still be so arrogant and proud!  Lan Lian was looking forward to the moment when Gao Huan knelt at her feet with his head held high.

    All demons have the strongest confidence in the Demon King.  In the demon world, the devil is the strongest.  Of course, His Majesty the Demon King is supreme and omnipotent, and cannot be compared with other demons.

    Although Gao Huan was mentally prepared, he still felt extremely stressed when faced with the attack from the two demon kings.  Gao Huan also killed many great masters.  When in the demon world.  He also faced the siege of two powerful masters of the physical body.  But this time being besieged was Gao Huan's biggest challenge.

    The great physical master of the demon world is unable to control his vitality.  Although their power is strong, their transformation is relatively simple.  But the two demon kings in the demon world control the vitality.  They have also reached a peak.  His martial arts skills are not inferior to those of the great masters in the human world.

    ??Even in terms of ferocity and fierceness, it is even more imposing than the great masters of the human world.  Pay more attention to actual combat, and no longer care about the means to achieve the goal.

    If they were in the human world, the two great masters would hardly attack others together.  It was an extremely special situation when Gao Huan, Jiang Shan, and Yuan Tianyi besieged Ye Nantian.

    But the two demon kings of the demon clan had been planning a siege from the beginning.  When the opportunity came, Wei Hu took action without hesitation.

    Different understandings of combat, as well as different cultures, determine that the demon king in the demon world is more vicious than the great master in the human world.  It's also more terrifying.

    When two demon kings attack together, the effect is not a simple superposition, it is at least equivalent to the power of three demon kings.  As soon as Wei Hu took action, Gao Huan's body seemed to have an invisible mountain, and the huge power had completely suppressed the nearby space.

    The real attack of the two demon kings has not yet arrived.  Gao Huan was so stressed that he couldn't breathe.  Not only his breathing, but also his vitality were firmly suppressed.  This is the true power of the Demon King.

    Gao Huan's mind felt a huge crisis and began to shake violently.  Even the most fundamental soul began to emit bursts of divine light.  King Kong cannot move his soul at all, and can hardly be shaken by external forces.  But in the face of a fatal crisis, the soul also reacts instinctively.

    In a battle with Song Changgeng.  Gao Huan had also felt this change in his soul at the most critical moment.  Since then, Gao Huan has been in seclusion for five years, but has gained nothing.

    Gao Huan understood that when he entered the holy level, his soul merged with two artifacts, and his soul had become extremely powerful.  Even if Gao Huan wanted to make changes, it would be difficult for him to truly control the two artifacts.  Gao Huan was unable to enter the Dzogchen realm precisely because the two artifacts were too powerful, so powerful that Gao Huan himself could not pass them.

    The perfection of the soul can only come from the soul itself, and no external force can do this.  Gao Huan entered the demon world not only to collect information about the demon world, but also to hone himself in the extremely dangerous demon world and break the last barrier.

    "The death crisis created by the two demon kings, is there anything more dangerous and terrifying than this!"  Sure enough, in the face of fatal danger, the powerful soul finally reacted normally.

    Gao Huan savored the trembling and fear between life and death, and his heart was full of thoughts. In this life, he evenEverything I experienced in my previous life flashed before my eyes.

    There is a saying: There is great terror between life and death.

    From the divine immortals and Buddhas to the ants, ants and mayflies, they are all living beings.  As long as they are living beings, they are instinctively afraid of death.  As for those who claim not to be afraid of death, they are either ignorant or ignorant.

    In a ten thousandth of an instant, Gao Huan recalled everything in his two lives.  Looking at your life from a third person's perspective is an amazing experience.  Gao Huan can calmly and objectively evaluate the past and review gains and losses.

    "That's it!" Gao Huan suddenly understood the root cause of why he had been unable to break through the bottleneck.

    His journey has been so smooth.  Ever since he obtained the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, he has never encountered any difficulty that he couldn't solve.  The tenth level of strength achieved in the demon world was mostly achieved with the help of the Dragon Transformation Pond.  The most important thing is that the foundation of Gao Huan's physical body has been laid.  Reaching level ten is a matter of course.

    But without the two artifacts, Gao Huan's true combat power would still be inferior to that of the Grand Master.  Precisely because the two artifacts were so powerful, Gao Huan couldn't feel the pressure at all.  It's good to be a Grand Master, but it's okay to not be a Grand Master.  With this kind of mentality, it is certainly impossible for Gao Huan to enter the Grand Master.

    At this time, under the pressure of death, the power in Gao Huan's heart was inspired.  "I don't want to die, I want to become stronger!"

    This thought changed.  The gloom that shrouded his heart was swept away, and Gao Huan suddenly became enlightened.  He found the most critical problem and also found a way to enter the Grand Master.

    In the flash of lightning, Gao Huan's stagnant soul and strength became active at the same time.  Gao Huan also woke up from his strange state of enlightenment.

    Finding the key to the problem made Gao Huan understand that he had relied too much on artifacts in the past!  Even if it is a divine weapon, it is still a foreign object in the final analysis.

    Originally.  With two powerful artifacts, Gao Huan is not particularly concerned about whether he can enter the Great Perfection level.  It¡¯s not Dzogchen, it¡¯s still invincible.  Dzogchen.  Still invincible.

    But a conversation with Dragon Turtle made Gao Huan realize the importance of Dzogchen.  Yes, you can use the dragon turtle to condense your power to ascend.  You have to understand the golden elixir.  You must rely on your own strength.  The basis for understanding the golden elixir is Dzogchen.

    If he ascends to heaven, Gao Huan will never have the chance to realize the level of Dzogchen.  After hearing what Dragon Turtle said about the grand world, Gao Huan's eyes began to look further.  His goal is not only to ascend, he wants to go further, including Golden Elixir, Nascent Soul, Transformation into God

    With a clear understanding in his heart, Gao Huan gave up the idea of ??using the artifact.  Concentrate all your energy and strength to deal with the two great demons.

    Tuo Fang's saber energy was lingering and delicate, like countless spider threads entwining, holding him tightly on the spot.  And all of Wei Hu's iron wings were chopped off like knives.

    In normal times, Gao Huan only needs to activate the light and bright clothes.  It's enough to stop a demon king.  Then use physical force to deal with the other one, and you can forcefully break the killing situation.

    Giving up using the artifact made Gao Huan no longer qualified to face two demon kings at the same time.  The crisis of destruction made Gao Huan feel more nervous than ever before.  The tension was not due to fear, but rather focused Gao Huan's mind like never before.  The enlightenment in his heart made Gao Huan's mind active and agile. Various martial arts and Taoist techniques he had learned in the past emerged one after another, and were quickly reorganized according to Gao Huan's ideas.

    Tuo Fang opposite him suddenly had a feeling, and Gao Huan opposite him seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person.  As the Demon King, Tuofang is aware of all changes around him.  Gao Huan clearly had strong fear just now.  So much so that there is an obvious sluggishness in the breath.

    It was from this point that Tuo Fang quickly judged that Gao Huan was not a king-level expert.  Although Gao Huan is powerful, he cannot truly control his emotions.  This alone was enough to defeat Gao Huan.

    But just a moment later, Gao Huan's whole aura changed. The original fear and shrinkage disappeared, replaced by a kind of determination.

    I saw Gao Huan transforming his fist into a finger, and a trace of electricity flashed on his fingertips.  The pure and refined power of thunder shocked Tuo Fang.  How does this man know how to cast spells?

    There are many demons who practice both magic and martial arts, but for a truly strong person, magic and martial arts must be prioritized.  Judging from Gao Huan's peerless martial arts, he shouldn't be too strong even if he also practices magic.  Facing a powerful enemy but casting a weak spell is simply a recipe for death.  What's more, spells are not suitable for close combat.  Even a demon king-level mage can't compete with Tuo Fang within this distance.

    Gao Huan swallowed the electric light on his fingertips thousands of times in an instant, and each time he swallowed the electric light, it pointed directly at the weak point of the Samsara Knife's changes.  The Taiyi Divine Thunder, which was swallowed thousands of times, outlined a gleaming power grid and then exploded.

    The supreme power of thunder not only destroyedThe lingering sword energy of the sword and the burst of thunder pushed Gao Huan back.  Gao Huan followed the explosive power of the thunder, and lotuses sprouted from his feet step by step. His figure suddenly became weak and disappeared from under the iron wings that crossed and slashed diagonally.  When the figure reappeared, it was already dozens of feet away.

    However, Wei Hu also flapped his iron wings and followed Gao Huan, appearing almost at the same time as Gao Huan.  Wei Hu knew that Gao Huan was in a trough when he used thunder to break Tuo Fang's sword energy.  Wei Hu could never let Gao Huan take this breath away.

    Gao Huan's body movements were erratic and unpredictable, looking ahead and suddenly behind.  Wei Hu's Iron Wing changes are much simpler, but he is faster and has perfect will. He will not be confused by Gao Huan's erratic movements. Wherever Gao Huan goes, he will follow.

    The two people are like two shining lights, chasing each other in a very small space.  The extreme speed left phantoms in the sky.  Even among the powerful demons who were watching, almost no one could capture the true positions of the two people.

    The transformation of identity to such an illusory and dreamlike level even makes the strong demons shocked.

    The camel Fang didn't move the sword, secretly accumulating the power of the sword.  Although what Gao Ge had just performed was a thunder technique, it was performed with changes in sword techniques. The incredible changes also amazed Tuo Fang.  "Although this person is not a king-level warrior, he is definitely a powerful enemy!"

    (Sorry, there is only one update today. I have been suffering from insomnia recently, I went to bed late, and I am in low spirits~~~Please forgive me~~~~~I will try my best to make up for it tomorrow~~~~~~~~Finally, please give me monthly votes for comfort  ~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26: Combination of Law and Martial Arts

    One method can be used, and hundreds of methods can be used.

    Although Gao Huan was being chased by Wei Hu in an embarrassing situation, he was in an extremely happy mood.

    Using the Heavenly Demon Secret Sword Technique to unleash the Taiyi Divine Thunder, although the power was not satisfactory, it was Gao Huan's most important breakthrough.  The barrier between magic and martial arts was opened, allowing Gao Huan to see the possibility of integrating martial arts and magic into one.

    For others, this is of course impossible.  But what Gao Huan achieved was the holy step, the supreme way of integrating body, soul and dharma.

    Although Gao Huan achieved the holy level, he followed the path of the ordinary heaven level.  Because Gao Huan is more talented in martial arts, he has been focusing on martial arts over the years.

    Powerful spells and physical bodies are only used as auxiliaries and never fully exert their effectiveness.  It wasn't until Gao Huan refined his tenth-level body in the demon world that Gao Huan's body was elevated to the Grand Master level, and Gao Huan's body power was truly unleashed.

    Even so, Gao Huan's use of physical strength is simply superimposed with martial arts to deceive others with force.  Using physical strength in this way is actually very stiff and rough.  Gao Huan also thought of many ways, hoping to truly combine martial arts and physical strength, but the effect was not very good.

    As for powerful souls and exquisite spells, Gao Huan rarely uses them.  It's not like Gao Huan never thought of combining magic and martial arts, but he always failed to achieve the effect.  On the contrary, it is not as powerful as casting spells or martial arts alone.

    But when Gao Huan had an idea, he used his soul to control his vitality and condensed it into Taiyi Divine Thunder, and then used the method of the Demon Sword Technique to expel it.  Martial arts and magic are merged together in this move.

    This kind of fusion is not simply using magic to perform sword moves, but turning Taiyi Divine Thunder into sword energy, and its priorities and various changes are all controlled by sword techniques.

    In this way, Taiyi Divine Thunder has become a part of martial arts.  For other strong men, this requires the coordination and integration of the soul and the law.  But Gao Huan's spirit, soul, and appearance are essentially one body, creating this extremely solid foundation.

    certainly.  It was the first time to use the sword technique to cast Taiyi Divine Thunder.  There is always something unsatisfactory and unsatisfactory.  How could there be so much trouble if Dao Zun Yuanyang took action personally.  A single strike of Taiyi Divine Thunder can penetrate all of Tuo Fang's protection and directly injure him.

    Gao Huan¡¯s mind is full of inspiration, and his thoughts are endless.  On the one hand, he avoided Wei Hu almost unconsciously.  On the one hand, he took the opportunity to understand the mystery of the fusion of holy power.

    Wei Hu Tieyi slashed continuously, but he was still just a hair away from Gao Huan.  Wei Hu saw that Gao Huan was in a wonderful state of enlightenment and reacted instinctively to all attacks.  But whether it is accidental or intentional, it is like a bird flying and a fish swimming, naturally and smartly, with no trace of the transitions and changes.

    Wei Hu thought about how valuable this kind of spiritual enlightenment was, and didn't want to delay it any longer, so he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.

    The tiger roars into the sky and swallows thousands of miles.

    This is the Deceptic roar that describes the Decepticon clan.  Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is one of the strongest magical powers of the Decepticons.

    As soon as the roar came out, all the vitality within several miles was immediately drained.  The space naturally shrinks and condenses with Wei Hu as the center.  Within the power range of Tyrant Roar.  No matter how fast Gao Huan's figure changes, he is bound by the changes in space.  He couldn't help but quickly approached Wei Hu.

    Feeling in danger, Gao Huan woke up from his semi-trance.  He couldn't help but feel a little regretful in his heart.  As his cultivation became stronger and stronger, flashes of inspiration like the one just now became increasingly rare.

    If you are forcibly interrupted by an external force, it is almost impossible to gain the same understanding again.  However, this realization finally yielded a huge harvest, not only opening up the barrier between magic and martial arts.  It also broadened Gao Huan's horizons and found the way to unite the three powers. Later, he can slowly practice and temper, and one day he will reach the peak.

    Gao Huan is not able to break through the shrinking space, because there is still a camel outside who is ready to attack.  To escape from this strange realm is equivalent to a head-on fight with Wei Hu. When breaking the space barrier, the body will inevitably stagnate. At that time, Tuo Fang and Wei Hu take action at the same time, even if they are protected by artifacts, it will be extremely dangerous.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan had no intention of using the artifact.  The powerful artifact has become a barrier restricting his progress.  The wonderful idea he had just now, although he did not reach the true perfection, allowed him to find the barrier between magic and martial arts.  Gao Huan's cultivation level has not changed, but his combat power has been greatly improved.

    Gao Huan floated towards Wei Hu with his shrinking vitality. He had no energy at all, just like a fallen leaf drifting with the current. His light and erratic posture had a natural rhythm.

    Wei Hu¡¯s golden eyes condensed, his chest and abdomen suddenly expanded, and the iron wings behind him all stretched out.  The iron wings, which were originally only a few feet long, expanded more than ten times under the stimulation of vitality and bloodline power.

    The iron wings of dozens of feet, each feather is like a sharp long knife.?The iron wings are fully extended, covering the sky and the earth, majestic and domineering.  Under the iron wings, Wei Hu, with the golden king-character magic pattern shining brightly on his forehead, and his golden eyes cold and ruthless, set off by the huge iron wings, really has the majestic aura to dominate the sky.

    A pair of iron wings waved, like two mountains of knives falling.  Gao Huan looked solemn, squeezed the dragon elephant seal with his hand, and fired the Dragon King Thunder Fist again.  The humming and vibrating sound of thunder was silent, but it united the power of the Dragon Elephant and the power of the Ming King like a bridge.

    Wei Hu secretly sneered in his heart. He had already seen that although Gao Huan's fist intention was strong, it was not harmonious.  Although he couldn't take advantage of such a tough fight, his perfect power could control everything.  On the contrary, Gao Huan was unable to fully resolve the power on his iron wings.

    In an instant, the black iron wings completely enveloped Gao Huan.

    Seeing this, some of the demon warriors who were watching could not help shouting: "It's the Sky-Splitting Iron Wing Sword, King Wei's supreme magical power."

    Being able to see Wei Hu display his peerless magical power with his own eyes, all the powerful demons were very excited.  As for winning or losing, they were not worried at all.  Even if Gao Huan can resist Wei Hu, there is still the Great Demon King Tuo Fang outside.  No matter what, Gao Huan is dead.

    The special field created by Batian Roar turned the space into a transparent bubble.  Gao Huan and Wei Hu were in the bubble, and all changes in power were isolated by the domain. Although bystanders could see the two fighting, they could not perceive the specific and subtle changes between the two.

    Under the cover of the huge iron wings, nothing could be seen clearly.

    Many demons were getting excited when they heard Tuo Fang warn: "Be careful!"

    Before he finished speaking, the black iron wings suddenly exploded into millions of fragments and erupted, along with the invisible bubbles.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The sudden explosion of terrifying sound waves exceeded the limit of what the ears could bear.  The demon masters felt in danger and spontaneously used their power to protect themselves.  Even so, the dozen or so demon warriors watching the battle above the city gate were so shocked that they almost fell from the air.

    When many demons staggered back, the wall of the Giant Elephant City beneath them suddenly collapsed.  The terrifying fluctuations were still being transmitted into the distance, invisible ripples flashed by, and the earth shook.  Fortunately, the West City Gate has withstood most of the power. After the entire Giant Elephant City shook for a while, it still stood safely. However, most of the West City Gate collapsed, causing dust and smoke to fly and it was in a mess.

    Gao Huan's punch was not only brave, but also terrifyingly powerful. Not only did it break the iron wing, but the realm was also unable to withstand the unparalleled punch force and was forcibly broken.

    Wei Hu was shocked and horrified, how could the opponent's punch be so powerful, even higher than that of a king-level powerhouse.  He was thinking in his mind, but he used his Wind Claw without any hesitation.

    Half a foot long triangular spikes protruded from the fingertips of the ten fingers. The arc-shaped spikes were as black as ink, and the spikes shone with a cold luster.  "Tsk" There was a sharp roar, and the gust of wind claws had been swung out countless times.

    The vitality emitted by the gust of wind claws was so sharp that it tore everything in front of Wei Hu into pieces.

    Gao Huan let out a long laugh, and his figure disappeared. He had already rushed into the destructive wind claw shadow with dozens of residual images.  Dozens of phantoms were instantly crushed by the surging vitality, but Gao Huan had already punched the gust of wind claws.

    The spikes on Wei Hu's hand were broken in response to the punch, and the bloody tiger claws immediately stopped. Gao Huan's left fist had arrived, leaving Wei Hu helpless. He could only use his intact right claw to block the five spikes on his right claw.  Also interrupted.

    The ten fingers were connected to the heart, and the sharp thorns were protruding from Wei Hu's joints. Although they were extremely hard, it still caused a sharp pain when they were forcibly broken.  Wei Hu has never been so embarrassed.  Especially since the opponent was not yet a king-level expert, Wei Hu felt so depressed that he almost vomited blood.

    Gao Huan's speed suddenly increased, and he punched again before landing.  The punch was as fast as a punch, and in the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with fist shadows.  Wei Hu blocked the left and right, but could not block all the fists.  If there is a slight flaw, it will explode wherever Gao Huan punches it.

    Wei Hu, who was beaten and kept retreating, was extremely angry, but he couldn't even recover his anger.  If God's will was not perfect, Gao Huan would have been turned into dregs.  Even so, he was beaten back again and again, with blood mist exploding all over his body, and the situation was precarious.

    The eyes of the powerful demons around him almost popped out of his head. Demon King Wei used all his magical powers, but he seemed to be beaten to death by the opponent.  This is unacceptable to them!

    The camel still didn't move.  Although Wei Hu was embarrassed, he could not die for a while.  Gao Huan tried his best to explode his power, even a king-level expert had to recover his breath.  As long as Gao Huan pauses for a moment, it will be Gao Huan's death!  What's more, Tuo Fang doesn't care much about Tuo Fang's life or death.  If the two of them fight to the death together, Tuo Fang would be happy to see it.

    The fist shadows all over the sky suddenly stagnated slightly. At this moment, Tuofang's reincarnation knife fell silently.The golden sword light zigzagged around, flashing and extinguishing like lightning.

    Gao Huan decomposed and cracked under the electric light.

    As soon as the camel's sword fell, he knew something was wrong.  Sensing Gao Huanlai's position, the Samsara Sword slashed furiously.  Golden sword lights slashed in all directions.

    But Gao Huan had already arrived in front of Tuo Fang again, and landed a mountain of punches. The fists that enveloped all directions forced him to suppress Tuo Fang.  The exhausted Tuofang could only wave his iron wings to protect himself.

    A flash of electricity suddenly penetrated into the gap between the iron wings and penetrated right into the center of the hunchback's eyebrows.

    (There will be updates before twelve o¡¯clock~~~~~~)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 Vitality Cannon

    Taiyi Divine Thunder, Taiyi Supreme Thunder Technique, the supreme thunder technique that Yuanyang Taoist relies on to dominate the world.

    The most powerful method of thunder is the master of heaven and earth.

    Thousands of magical powers and thousands of spells are all illusions in the face of thunder.  Gao Huan also knew that Taiyi Divine Thunder was powerful, but he rarely used it.  Even with the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal, Gao Huan's attainments in thunder magic are far inferior to those of Yuanyang Taoist Master.

    "When Gao Huan understood the principle of combining magic and martial arts, his understanding of Lei Fa reached a whole new level.  When Wei Hu revealed a flaw, Taiyi Divine Thunder came out like a sword, hitting Wei Hu between the eyebrows.

    Although Gao Huan's Taiyi Divine Thunder is a thunder method, it is issued by Song Changgeng's Taibai Sword Technique.  The soul of Gao Huan in the sea of ??consciousness holds the seal, and the Taiyi Xuan divine seal rotates and shines.  The Great Zi Zi Guang Tianyi and the Wuji Star God Pearl disappeared.

    Under the mobilization of the soul, the vitality of heaven and earth is gathered and circulated by the center of Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal, turning into Taiyi Divine Thunder.  Taiyi Divine Thunder then circulates the Taibai Sword Technique through divine will, and the thunder light overlaps and converges.  Finally, one hundred and eight Taiyi Divine Thunder turned into an extremely bright electric light, penetrating into the center of Wei Hu's eyebrows.

    Wei Hu was horrified, but couldn't avoid it.  Even a king-level expert has limits to his power.  Being bombarded by Gao Huan's fists one after another, Wei Hu's muscles and bones were weak and his energy was lacking.  The blood power in the body has also been exhausted.

    At Wei Hu's level, just taking a breath can restore most of his strength.  Wei Hu had calculated clearly, but Gao Huan suddenly turned over, and the force of the punch was so overwhelming that he couldn't breathe.  Although Wei Hu sensed danger, he could only watch helplessly as Taiyi Divine Thunder penetrated between his eyebrows.

    At the same time, the vitality swallowed by Ba Tianhou was condensed into a vitality cannon, which was also sprayed out from Wei Hu's mouth.  A fist-sized white light bullet hit Gao Huan's chest.

    The vitality cannon exploded silently, and Gao Huan was blasted out like a cannonball.  Gao Huan was flying in the air at high speed and Yuan Qi was in conflict.  A ball of fire burned out and struck the west gate of the Giant Elephant City like a meteorite.  Driven by the terrifying vitality, Gao Huan slid thousands of feet on the ground.

    City walls, streets, pedestrians, goods, buildings, everything Gao Huan encounters will be shattered as he passes by.  By the time Gao Huan disappeared without a trace, Giant Elephant City had been divided into two halves by a deep trench thousands of feet long.

    "Whoosh" The sharp roar rang out.

    Seeing this, many demons showed joy.  King Wei finally revealed his true power.  Many powerful demons couldn't help but look up at Wei Hushi with admiration.  But suddenly I found that something was wrong.

    Wei Hu stood there blankly, with a look of despair on his face.  Rays of lightning traveled on the surface of the body.

    Under the mighty Taiyi Divine Thunder, Wei Hu's powerful soul immediately fell apart.  "It's over" Wei Hu instinctively knew that he was dead.  "The source of Gao Huan's powerful punching power is his body" Before his death, Wei Hu suddenly figured everything out after returning to his original state of mind. Unfortunately, it was too late.

    After being stunned for a moment, Wei Hu collapsed and exploded from head to toe in the lightning.  Before the flesh and blood could fly, it was incinerated into ashes by the lightning.

    All the demons who saw this scene.  They were all dumb and speechless.  How could the invincible Great Demon King be defeated!  The cruel fact is something that many strong demons cannot accept.

    The only one who is calm is Tuofang, the Five-wheeled Sword King.  Wei Hu's death also frightened him, but the frightened but exciting Tuo Fang's blood was very excited, and the magical powers hidden in his blood were also stimulated.

    How can you kill a king-level warrior without paying the price? This is the time to take action.

    "Thousand Crane Flash" can instantly travel through the void.  Of course, there is a distance limit, generally only ten feet.  In the hands of the camel Fang.  But it can span a distance of two hundred feet.  Moreover, it can flash dozens of times in succession.

    With this magical power, the camel can escape even the most dangerous situation.  Tuo Fang would not use this trick unless absolutely necessary.  Wei Hu's death was a stimulus to Tuo Fang, and it also gave Tuo Fang an opportunity.

    As soon as the golden sword light in the sky withdrew, the camel Fang raised his fiery red cloak, and the man fell towards Gao Huan like a flying eagle.  Although the distance was thousands of feet, and although Gao Huan was still buried deep in the pit, Tuo Fang had already locked Gao Huan's position.

    Gao Huan was lying in the pit.  There was a burning smell all around, the soil and gravel were emitting steam, and some wood chips were burning.

    Gao Huan's mouth was full of salty and wet blood. Although he killed Wei Hu, Gao Huan also paid a huge price and was extremely embarrassed.  Without the protection of Da Zi Guang Tian Yi, Gao Huan would never have felt better.

    Killed so many great masters.  It was the most embarrassing time this time, but Gao Huan smiled happily.  In the past, when killing great masters, they relied on the power of divine weapons to suppress them.  Only this time.  Killing Wei Hu depends entirely on one's own cultivation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to avoid Tuo Fang's sword by using the dreamy identity that she had learned from Kututuo.  Then apply againZhan Longwang Leiyin Fist, the vitality combined with the strength of the tenth level of the physical body, beat Wei Hu until he couldn't breathe.

    The last blow turned Taiyi Divine Thunder into Taibai Sword, forcibly gathering hundreds of Taiyi Divine Thunder into one, and pierced Wei Hu's eyebrows.  This thunder sword combines lightning techniques and sword techniques, and it seizes the opportunity to succeed in one blow.  Gao Huan himself was also very satisfied.

    Wei Hu¡¯s last shot of the vitality cannon was indeed magical.  Gao Huan couldn't kill Wei Hu if he wanted to avoid it.  It's a pity that Gao Huan's level 10 physical body is so powerful that the vitality cannon can't kill him.  What's more, Gao Huan also has Da Zi Guang Tian Yi to protect his body.

    Some injuries to the internal organs are recovering quickly.  A tenth-level physical body can grow back in a short time even if its arms and legs are severed.  Damage to the internal organs is actually easier to heal.

    Although Gao Huan will not take the initiative to use the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, he will not be pedantic and insist on taking off the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes.

    Lying in the deep pit, Gao Huan lazily didn't want to move.  It wasn't until Tuo Fang's sword energy struck that Gao Huan suddenly woke up. He took a deep breath, and 365 acupoints all over his body were operating at the same time. The abundant vitality also restored Gao Huan's energy again.

    Facing the sword energy, Gao Huan punched again.  The Dragon King's Thunder Fist struck the golden sword rainbow with a silent sound of thunder.  burst!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\??????????????????????????????????????.  Next to the two of them, the dissipated fist power and sword energy destroyed and overturned buildings hundreds of feet in radius.

    "How is that possible!" Tuo Fang had a look of surprise on his face.  Gao Huan was injured by the Wei Hu Yuan Qi Cannon, but he seemed to be completely unharmed. His punches were even more powerful than before.

    "The Great Demon King is nothing more than that." There was still a lot of blood on Gao Huan's mouth, but his smile was extremely calm and confident.

    Tuo Fang said with a cold face, "Kill me too if you have the ability!"

    Before he finished speaking, Tuo Fang had already pierced the void with his knife. When the blade reappeared, it had already reached Gao Huan's chest.  Qianhe Flash can penetrate the void and flash instantly.  With Tuo Fang's cultivation, he can flash anywhere within a hundred feet.  Although it can't reach the Thousand Crane Flash, it is still no problem to flash a hundred times.

    If he hadn't been forced to do so, Tuo Fang would never have revealed his magical power in public.

    The blade cut through Gao Huan's body, but there was no feeling.  Gao Huan burst like a bubble, as if he had never existed in this world.

    "Dream Buoying's movement technique is Feilong Temple's supreme skill.  Gao Huan had seen Kudu Tuo, but he could never grasp the essence.  After five years of seclusion this time, I reintegrated what I had learned, mastered all the Buddhist martial arts, and integrated it with the magic dance of demons, so that I could perform this movement without leaving any trace.  Even a great demon king like Tuo Fang would not know something was wrong until he hit the target.

    When Gao Huan reappeared, he was already several feet away.  But Gao Huan's figure appeared, and the sword light protruding from the void had already cut Gao Huan into two pieces.  But, this is still a bubble.

    The two figures kept flashing and disappearing in the void within a hundred feet radius.  No onlooker could capture the true orientation of the two.

    Even a ninth-level powerhouse would feel dizzy when he saw the transformed figures.  Lan Lian relied on her royal bloodline to force the viewer to see the truth, but they couldn't see the truth at all.  Lan Lian was also very anxious, "What if, what if Tuo Fang is defeated again"

    This possibility is very small, but it is not impossible.  Lan Lian was cautious by nature. Thinking of this, she hurriedly ordered: "Go and activate the magic circle to help the camel king trap him"

    Although this type of dreamy bubble is wonderful, it is extremely draining of vitality.  Although Gao Huan is physically strong, he is slightly inferior to Hunchou Fang in terms of vitality.  Seeing Tuo Fang's relaxed state, Gao Huan didn't want to continue competing like this.

    After another use of Dream Bubble, Gao Huan froze.  The light of the sword piercing through the void had already reached Gao Huan's chest.  Gao Huan pressed his palms together and put his hands on the Samsara Knife, but the blade was weak.

    Qianhe flashed, causing Tuo Fang to flash in all directions, and cut Gao Huan four times in a row.  Although the knife of samsara is sharp, it cannot cut through the robe of great freedom and light.

    Tuo Fang suddenly realized that Gao Huan was protected by treasured clothes, no wonder he could withstand the bombardment of the vitality cannon.  "So what if I chop your neck!" The Camel Fang Samsara Sword once again penetrated the void and slashed at Gao Huan's neck. Gao Huan suddenly spit out streaks of golden light, like spider silk, weaving into layers of dense webs.

    The reincarnation knife had just cut into Gao Huan's flesh and blood, and was clamped by the solid force.  When Tuo Fang tried to flash again, he was already enveloped in a golden dense net.  The silhouette flashed, triggering an explosion of infinite lightning, and Qianhe's flash was broken.

    Gao Huan tilted his neck and clamped the Samsara Knife.  The strength of the tenth level physical body is extremely explosive.

    Tuo Fang was startled, but he was also fierce in his heart and would never retreat.  The five wheels of wind, volcano, forest and water are rotating, and the five kinds of vitality power are erupting.  As soon as the sword light exploded, it was cut down forcefully.

    &nbsp; With a horizontal stroke of the long knife, hot blood spurts out.  But Tuo Fang did not cut off Gao Huan's head as he imagined.  The toughness of Gao Huan's body once again exceeded Tuo Fang's expectations.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Gao Huan's mouth, and he punched Tuo Fang in the chest.  The power of the fists was cascading out, and dozens of punches exploded. Tuo Fang's chest suddenly collapsed, and a mouthful of hot blood suddenly spurted out.

    The sudden tragic situation left all the demons at a loss.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 Vampire Demonic Spirit

    Riding a tiger is hard to get off, a dilemma.

    Tuo Fang also regretted why he had to fight Gao Huan personally.  Not only was Gao Huan protected by treasured clothes, but his body was also incredibly strong.

    The Samsara Sword is made from the Dark Fire Golden Lotus and the Nine-Aperture Stone Fetus. Its hardness and sharpness are among the best in the demon world.  He tried his best, but couldn't cut off Gao Huan's neck. It was simply unimaginable.  .

    Gao Huan's neck is not stiff, but the muscles are bouncing and trembling, using a magical power-transforming method to dissolve the Samsara Knife's sword energy layer by layer.  The Samsara Sword is like cutting into a bottomless quagmire, feeling sticky but unable to exert any force.

    Tuo Fang fully believed that Gao Huan¡¯s head would be cut off with one strike, and he never considered falling into such a situation.  He was hit by Gao Huan's punch. If it weren't for the body protection of the Blood Dragon Spirit Armor and the secret method of vomiting blood, Gao Huan's internal organs would have been smashed to pieces.

    By this time, Tuo Fang also understood that Gao Huan¡¯s real strength was his physical body.  Within easy reach, Gao Huan's physical strength was fully exerted.  For Tuo Fang, it was very, very disadvantageous.

    He wanted to draw the knife and leave, but the knife was clamped by Gao Huan's neck, and he couldn't pull it out even if he wanted to.  It was possible to give up and retreat, but the swords were taken away by Gao Huan, so there was no chance of winning.

    If he continues to exert his strength, he will have a chance to kill Gao Huan on the spot.  Advancing is dangerous but also provides opportunities; retreating is safe but loses the chance of victory.

    These thoughts flashed through Tuo Fang's mind. After all, he was a great demon king who had experienced hundreds of battles. Although he was horrified by Gao Huan's terrifying body, he did not lose his confidence in victory.

    "Kill him at all costs!" Tuo Fang immediately made up his mind and activated his second innate magical power: the vampire demon spirit.

    The vampire demon spirit is another magical power derived from blood, and it is also a more mysterious and vicious magical power than Qianhe Shan.  Vampire demons can absorb the opponent's essence and blood and turn it into their own power through vitality contact and physical contact.

    It¡¯s just that the absorbed essence and blood can only work temporarily, and it is extremely difficult to transform the essence and blood of different races.  Even if you absorb the essence and blood of your own race, there are still many restrictions.  But this move is of supreme use on the battlefield. As long as it can absorb blood essence, its power will be endless.

    Of course, the essence, blood and soul of the strong men at the same level are extremely strong.  Generally speaking, it is impossible to absorb.  Gao Huan's neck was cut in half by the Samsara Knife, but Tuo Fang was given the opportunity to use his innate magical power.

    The blood-colored aura of reincarnation knife was turned around, like thousands of invisible tentacles, penetrating into Gao Huan's body.  If it is an ordinary ninth-level powerhouse.  Just being probed by this would take away less than half of the essence and blood.

    The invisible tentacles of the bloody aura penetrated into Gao Huan's body through the wound.  Gao Huan felt something was wrong as soon as the tentacles moved.  As the grand master of the physical body, it can be said that every drop of blood is under Gao Huan's control.

    Although the tentacles are invisible, they have quality, and in Gao Huan's body, even the slightest change will cause Gao Huan to react.  As soon as the blood-sucking demon spirit was activated, Gao Huan locked up his blood essence, and with his muscles and blood ten times stronger than steel, he suppressed the invisible tentacles forcefully.

    But the numbing and refreshing sensation that came from within her body made Gao Huan feel as if she were in the clouds.  The soul that was as solid as gold could not help but waver.  Some of the blood essence and blood were immediately drained away.

    The illusion emitted by the blood-sucking demonic spirit corroding the essence and blood can make the recipient feel refreshed physically and mentally, without even thinking about resisting.  By the time he wakes up and realizes something is wrong, the essence and blood all over his body have dried up, and it is already too late to resist.

    Although the lost essence and blood did not move, the ebb and flow of the energy and blood greatly increased the strength of the Tuo Fang, dragging the blade.  Cut in another inch.  At this point, most of Gao Huan's neck had been cut off.  The huge golden reincarnation knife was embedded in Gao Huan's neck, and it was only an inch away from cutting off his head.

    An inch of distance.  But it¡¯s like the end of the world.  Before the Samsara Knife could exert force again, Gao Huan had already clamped the Samsara Knife between his palms.

    Having most of his neck cut off is a fatal injury to an average expert, but to Gao Huan, it can only be regarded as a blockage of Qi and blood.  There are many acupuncture points on the head that can be opened to breathe vitality, and the soul can control the vitality. The impact of the knife wound on the brain is also very small.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Tuo Fang, but Tuo Fang's innate magical power also exceeded his expectations.  I had to turn around and clamp the Samsara Knife.  It would be an injustice if he was killed by Tuo Fang because of his negligence.

    In just one moment, he traveled between life and death.  Gao Huan also felt a little scared.  A king-level strongman.  It must not be underestimated.  Gao Huan also gave up on using the Great Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, and had little advantage against king-level warriors.

    However, in such a battle, the spells, martial arts, and physical strength that Gao Huan had learned in the past began to naturally integrate.

    Gao Huan¡¯s secret technique to crack Qianhe Shan was the same move that Bai Jingyang used to neutralize his boxing technique.  It can refine the power into thousands of threads to form a dense network.  It is indeed a magical skill that only a great master can perform.  Gao Huan didn't know what the name of that move was.?? is the transformation of Cecilia.

    The use of the Heavenly Silkworm Transformation to display the Taiyi Divine Thunder was also done unintentionally, and the divine soul was displayed naturally without any hindrance.  Being able to use the Taiyi Divine Thunder at will is also a huge improvement for Gao Huan.

    At least in terms of Taiyi Divine Thunder, Gao Huan is already close to the level of Yuanyang Taoist.  Such skillful use of the Taiyi Divine Thunder can truly bring out the power of the Holy Order.  It is precisely because of this that Gao Huan was able to continue fighting against Tuo Fang after killing Wei Hu.

    Gao Huan held the reincarnation knife between his palms, and the two forces of yin and yang merged together, completely canceling out the power of the five rounds on the reincarnation knife.  This form is the Tai Chi that Gao Huan has painstakingly studied.  Although until now, Tai Chi has not really achieved great success.  However, Gao Huan successfully created the Tai Chi Sword Technique and taught it to his disciples.

    Although Tai Chi is still a bit rough, when used in Gao Huan's hands, its power cannot be underestimated.  The hunchback was shocked by the combined force of Tai Chi's yin and yang, and his arms were numb, and his whole body's vitality was almost shaken away.  The vampire demon spirit's magical power could not continue, and the bloody aura suddenly shattered.

    Seeing the stalemate between Tuo Fang and Gao Huan, Lan Lian gritted her teeth and ordered again: "There is no need to activate the magic circle. Let's kill Gao Huan together."

    It is very troublesome to activate the magic circle, and the power of the magic circle is huge and difficult to control.  Gao Huan and Tuo Fang were almost stuck together, and it was difficult to guarantee that Tuo Fang would not be hurt.  Gao Huan and Tuo Fang are obviously at a stalemate, and now any power can change the situation.

    Many demons were only scattered to open the law, and Lan Lian has changed the order.  There was no other way, but more than a dozen ninth-level experts held weapons in their hands and attacked Gao Huan.

    The distance between the two sides is thousands of feet, and no matter how fast the many demons are, they can't get there immediately.  Tuo Fang showed a proud smile on his face. After all, Lan Lian was not a fool and knew how to seize the opportunity.

    Not to mention there are so many ninth-level experts, just a random person can kill Gao Huan.  After fighting with Gao Huan for a while, Tuo Fang was already a little afraid of Gao Huan.  This man's martial arts spells were cast at will, with unpredictable changes and powerful skills. Even Wei Hu died in his hands.  He was also almost killed by Gao Huan.  Tuo Fang was also afraid of such an enemy.  How could he not be happy and proud when he saw that he could kill Gao Huan.

    As soon as Tuo Fang's smile appeared, Yuan Rong's heart felt bad.  Gao Huan's right leg had been raised at some point, and it was hitting his lower abdomen.

    ¡° Step by step lotus cultivation is not only a body technique, but also a leg technique.  The king-level powerful spiritual sense was powerful and flawless, but he didn't feel anything bad until Gao Huan kicked out. This shows the wonder of Gao Huan's kicking skills.

    Tuo Fang had the Blood Dragon Spirit Armor on him, so he thought it would be no problem to survive one or two legs.  Gao Huan was distracted, but it was an opportunity for him.  Tuo Fang tightened his abdomen and gathered his energy, preparing to force Gao Huan's kick.  However, he activated the five rounds of sword energy in his hand, abandoning the changes of wind, fire, water and forest, leaving only the calm and toughness of the mountain wheel.  The Samsara Knife is like a dangerous peak on a high mountain, its condensation is enough to crush everything.

    Tuo Fang also discovered that although the changes in the five rounds were wonderful, they were not as subtle as Gao Huan's.  He simply abandoned all changes and only used the weight of the mountain to fight hard to offset Gao Huan's exquisite boxing skills.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi embraces the yin and yang, which is in line with the way of heaven. However, if the strength is divided into the legs, the strength of the hands will inevitably be slightly weaker.  There were more than a dozen ninth-level experts behind him. Gao Huan changed his mind and pushed sideways with both palms.

    Tuo Fang did not expect this change. The Samsara Sword was originally meant to cut horizontally, but with Gao Huan's palms, the Samsara Sword cut through Gao Huan's neck.  Lightning flashed out.

    The golden sword light swept across Gao Huan's neck, leaving a wonderful golden arc of light in the air.  The powerful demons who came over couldn't help but smile when they saw this.

    Only Tuo Fang couldn't laugh anymore. Gao Huan's move was beyond his expectation.  Gao Huan used all his strength to launch the sword, and Gao Huan added another force, and the sharply slashed Samsara sword flew outward uncontrollably.  Using too much force also caused Tuo Fang's whole body to be pushed aside by the force of the sword.

    This is not a physical deflection, but the whole body's strength is released, and the change in strength suddenly becomes old.  Even if the power of a king-level powerhouse is perfect, it will be difficult to control Gao Huan.

    The camel's sword was old, and it showed flaws.

    Gao Huan's right leg swung like a dragon's tail, suddenly folded, and hit the hunchback's ear.  Gao Huan's right foot is bent as if making a fist, his four toes are curled up and clenched, and he is holding his big toe, which is the seal of Gao Huan's Dragon King Thunder Fist.  This leg is not only the green dragon's tail-swinging leg, but also the power of the Dragon King's Leiyin Fist.

    The power of dragons and elephants can lift mountains and crack the earth, the sound of thunder can break through all kinds of magic, and the power of King Ming can frighten all demons.

    A loud thunder sound suddenly sounded in Tuo Fang's heart, which made his blood boil.  Tuo Fang couldn't help but feel fear in his heart, and his perfect heart had already felt the power of death.

    "Buzz" A low thunderous sound rolled out, and Tuo Fang's head exploded like thousands of peach blossoms in full bloom.  Even a king-level expert with a head?Broken can no longer survive.  The headless body shook and suddenly fell from the sky.

    Gao Huan then reached out and touched his neck. Because the knife was too fast, the wound on his neck was extremely smooth, and the blood vessels and bones were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this scene, all the powerful demons stopped in shock.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 A great harvest

    Even though the Demon Clan has been strong and brave for a long time, he has never seen such a thing as decapitation and rebirth.

    Even if the demons are physically powerful, it is not uncommon for their severed limbs to be reborn.  But the head is the place where the soul rests, no matter what kind of demon it is, it is a vital key.

    When the head is severed, the mind loses contact with the body.  No matter how powerful the regeneration ability is, it cannot stimulate the body's regeneration power.  Gao Huan was obviously decapitated by Tuo Fang with a knife, but he kicked Tuo Fang to death. The injury on his neck quickly recovered, and he looked completely unharmed. He was like a legendary demon.

    The demon clan is said to be the descendant of the legendary war gods Chi You and Xing Tian.  Chi You and Xing Tian both had legends about being beheaded and continuing the battle.

    Lan Lian was the most decisive and immediately activated the Thousand Machine Shuttle without any hesitation, turning the person into a stream of light and flying across the sky.  The other powerful demons were still hesitant.

    It is a grave sin to retreat without fighting, but Gao Huan killed two demon kings one after another. He was hit by a vitality cannon first, and then beheaded by Tuo Fang. Although he seemed fine, who knew he was not barely holding on.

    Lan Lian immediately ran away without saying a word, which greatly dampened the fighting spirit of many strong men.  A few people who were thinking too much had begun to retreat slowly.

    A strong demon with horns shouted: "Don't be afraid, everyone. He is seriously injured and can't last long. Whoever kills him will be rewarded heavily by His Majesty the Demon Emperor. If he escapes from battle, it will be a serious crime. Between reward and punishment, everyone must consider it."  clear."

    This demon has a very high status, second only to Lan Lian and the two demon kings. When he spoke at this time, many powerful demons did not dare to ignore it.  What's more, he explained the pros and cons, so that many strong demons did not dare to just retreat.

    "Let's do it together and kill him!" the demon ordered loudly.

    The other demons slowly surrounded him from all directions, forming a huge circle.

    "Don't hesitate. We will be the ones who die when he recovers!" The demon clan cowered when they saw everyone.  Then he shouted loudly: "This man must have a valuable treasure on his body, and whoever kills him will belong to him!" As he said this, the first one swung his spear and stabbed him.

    Although the distance is still dozens of feet.  The demon clan's black spear was spinning and thrust out. Under the stimulation of vitality, the spear seemed to suddenly extend dozens of times.  Stab towards Gao Huan's head.

    They were all watching the battle just now, knowing that Gao Huan must have a special protective object on his body. Only attacking the head can hurt Gao Huan.

    ¡°Some people take the lead, and others are inspired.  They are ninth-level powerhouses, not timid people.  It's just that Gao Huan killed the two demon kings Wei Hu and Tuo Fang in succession, and finally beheaded and reborn, which really scared their courage away.

    No one among the dozen or so ninth-level warriors dared to come forward. They all activated their sword light and sword energy to attack Gao Huan.  All of a sudden, all kinds of vitality exploded and roared, surrounding Gao Huan from top to bottom, left and right.

    It¡¯s just a simple calculation of strength.  Even the Demon King can't stop the attacks of so many ninth-level warriors.  But combat is never calculated that way.

    Amid the roar of vitality, Gao Huan shattered like a bubble.  Seeing this movement technique again, the ninth level strong man's face turned pale.  They simply couldn't see through Gao Huan's changes in movement.  This move is unsolvable for them.

    Wait for Gao Huan to show up again.  Already arrived at the side of the demon who gave the order.  The demon was also horrified, but he knew that turning around and running away would only lead to faster death.  The spear in his hand turned into a thorn.  He suddenly thrust towards Gao Huan's ear.  The hard spear was thrown into a round shape at once, showing the man's superb marksmanship.

    When the gun swept in front of him, Gao Huan flicked it casually. The demon was shocked by the rotating force from the spear. His hands were numb and he could no longer control the spear. Gao Huan flicked the spear outside, and his chest  The abdomen immediately opened, and Gao Huan's fingertips flashed with electricity, piercing the demon's eyebrows.

    After the lightning flashed on the forehead of the demon, the most powerful divine thunder exploded.  The demon's head was broken by the divine thunder and he died on the spot.

    With one move, a ninth level strong man was easily killed.  Even if the other strong demons had the fighting spirit, they would be heartbroken when they saw this, and they turned around and ran away.

    Gao Huan did not chase down the numerous fleeing demons. He just looked at the west and smiled calmly.  Not far from Gao Huan's feet, less than half of the huge giant elephant city had collapsed, and it looked like a ruins.

    More than ten miles away from the Giant Elephant City, although Snake Girl, Lu Si, Sheep Thirteen and others could not see Gao Huan clearly, Gao Huan's smile seemed to be imprinted in their hearts for some reason, even if they could not see it.  Everyone was scared out of their wits. Snake Girl and others helped each other and turned around to run away.

    Gao Huan saw him from a distance and smiled again.  "These demons really lack wisdom!" It would be easy to kill them, and they were not worthy of Gao Huan.

    Xing split appeared out of nowhere and looked at Gao Huan with a dull look on his face.

    "Why didn't you leave?""" Gao Huan asked.

    Xing split rolled his eyes and woke up from his sluggish state.  He said with a sad face: "Am I leaving?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "Then do you want to give it a try? I was seriously injured and this is your chance."

    Xing Lai¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, and he almost pulled out the long knife from his waist.  But the little bit of reason left in his heart stopped him from this crazy idea.  Gao Huan must have been seriously injured, otherwise the other demons wouldn't be able to escape.  However, Gao Huan, who was seriously injured, was not something he could kill.

    Watching Gao Huan kill the two demon kings with his own eyes was extremely shocking to Xing Splitting.  Although the demon world is large, there are only fifteen demon kings.  Any demon king is the master of a party, with unlimited power, and he can turn everything upside down by just stamping his feet.  Although the ninth-level experts are strong, they are not worth mentioning in front of the Demon King.

    The two demon kings used all their magical powers, but they were killed by Gao Huan on the spot. They were too dead to die.  This level of martial arts cultivation cannot be described in words.  In the demon world, probably only the supreme and omnipotent Demon Emperor can kill this person.

    Gao Huan landed beside Tuo Fang¡¯s headless corpse.  Although Tuo Fang died, his body still maintained a certain degree of vitality.  The wound on the neck also clotted spontaneously and did not bleed much.

    Tuo Fang¡¯s demon body is also very powerful, but he is different from Gao Huan after all. His head was kicked to pieces and his soul was shattered. Even if his body still retains some vitality, it is impossible to live again.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and rolled up the reincarnation knife.  The six-foot-long Samsara Sword was a heavy straight-edged sword. Gao Huan casually held two sword flowers and put them away.  This is a precious sword that has been nourished and refined by Tuofang's blood. Although it is not a magical weapon, it is extremely miraculous.  It's just that the imprint of the soul on it is too deep, and you need to re-sacrifice it if you want to control it satisfactorily.

    Although the knife was good, Gao Huan didn't care.  What Gao Huan cares about is the mark of soul left by Tuo Fang inside the knife.  Gao Huan was still very interested in Camel Fang's Qianhe Shan.

    To the demons, Qianhe Shan is a bloodline magical power.

    Between heaven and earth, everything has its own laws and regulations.  Spells are the most direct manifestation of the laws of heaven and earth.  Martial arts also need to be practiced in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth.  No matter how amazing the innate magical power is, if you analyze it, it is still the use of the physical body and vitality.

    With Gao Huan's control over the physical body and understanding of vitality, as long as he knows some of the secrets of change, it is not impossible to imitate Qianhe Shan.  Gao Huan had only seen Bai Jingyang and Song Changgeng's strongest skills once, but he could still use them accordingly.  Not to mention this Qianhe Shan.  Including Wei Hu's Tyrant Roar and Vitality Cannon, Gao Huan also understood them.  Given time, it might be possible to use these two magical powers.

    ¡° However, the danger of this battle far exceeded Gao Huan¡¯s expectations.  There is really only a thin line between life and death.  Without the protection of Da Zi Zi Tian Yi, and Tuo Fang not being unfamiliar with the tenth level physical power, the current result would never have been achieved.

    Although Gao Huan won the victory, he was more wary of the strong men in the demon world.  Especially the innate magical powers of the powerful men in the demon world, their changes are incredible and unpredictable.

    "Take off all the valuable things on his body" Gao Huan said to Xing Huan.

    Xingpai didn't dare to disobey, so he searched Tuo Fang's body with a grimace.

    ?? Blood Dragon Spirit Armor, Bracer Scale Sword, Fish Dragon Pill, Purple Sun Crystal Stone, Storage Bracelet As the Demon King, Tuo Fang has all the treasures on his body that are priceless.

    The Blood Dragon Spirit Armor even blocked Gao Huan's punch, neutralizing at least 40% of the power of the punch.  The Bracer Scale Sword is a bracer with thirty-six scaly flying swords hidden inside.  Unfortunately, Tuo Fang didn't have the time to activate this magic weapon.

    Purple Sun Quartz is the best treasure for practicing martial arts. It can purify vitality, guard the mind, and condense Qi and blood.

    Fish Dragon Pill is a secret medicine of the royal family, usually used to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.  If the body is injured, just one pill can restore it to its best condition.  Even if a limb is amputated, it can grow back quickly.

    Speaking of Yulong Dan, Xing split was extremely envious.  Even if he is a ninth-level expert, he is not qualified to get the Fish Dragon Pill.  I never thought that camel prescription could be used as medicine for wounds.

    Hearing what Xing Xi said was magical, Gao Huan also became interested in this elixir that was as transparent and hard as a spar.  After smelling it, Gao Huan didn't eat it.  Just kidding, even if this elixir is as magical as Xing split said, who knows if there will be any side effects.  What's more, he is a human being, and the demon's elixir may not be a miracle elixir for him, but may be harmful to him.

    Gao Huan checked the storage bracelet again. The exquisite and gorgeous bracelet was engraved with various complicated patterns, looking like twisted dragons and snakes.  This should be one of the dragon chapters in the heavenly book.

    There are eight kinds of heavenly books. Gao Huan is most familiar with the cloud seal script and phoenix pattern.  The magic in the human world is almost based on Yunzhuan.  Gao Huan could barely distinguish the dragon chapter, but did not understand its meaning.  I didn¡¯t expect that the magic weapons in the demon world are all forged with dragon seals

    I studied the storage bracelet and found that I couldn¡¯t open it for the time being.  Gao Huan also put it away casually.  Since he has the Wuji Star Palace, he is never afraid of having too many things.

    The Demon King's wealth was so rich that Gao Huan felt a little pity. He was too fierce when he killed Wei Hu, and most of the things should have been blown to pieces by the Taiyi Divine Thunder.  Even if there were any treasures that were not broken, they were blown away to nowhere.

    ¡°Tell me, where should we go next?¡± Gao Huan suddenly asked Xing Sei.

    Xinglai hesitated and said, "Sir, we'd better hide first."

    "Why?"

    "It would be a shocking event for two demon kings to die together. The demon king would even take action himself"

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for support~~~~~~Only two chapters can be updated today~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 Living and dying together

    Dazhou Mountain is ten thousand feet high and hundreds of miles in circumference.  The iron-grey mountain peaks look like an iron sword piercing the sky, with a majestic and majestic momentum.

    At the foot of Dazhou Mountain, there is the Tongyou River that stretches for thousands of miles.

    The imperial city of the Demon Clan, Xingtian City, is surrounded by Dazhou Mountain to the north, Tongyou River to the east, Tianfeng Plain to the west, and is surrounded by many great passes.  Xingtian City has always been known to live in the demon world. It has a saying that "the water flows for three thousand miles and the air covers forty states."

    Two hundred years ago, the then fourth prince Xing Jian succeeded to the throne of the Demon Emperor.  The dynasty, which had been cultivating for hundreds of years, began its vigorous journey to unification.

    It is said that when the Demon Emperor Xingjian was born, five meteors fell from the sky into the delivery room.  As soon as Xing Jian was born, he gave birth to thousands of red lights like the sun in the sky.  Xing Jian was born with a star-shaped magic pattern on his forehead, hands and feet. He could read a thousand words at the age of three, learned martial arts at the age of five, and entered the seventh level at the age of thirteen.  By the time he was twenty years old, he was already a ninth-level powerhouse.

    When he was twenty-five years old, he fought a decisive battle with Yuan Tiangang, the demon king of the Demon Ape Tribe, at Feiyu Peak. Yuan Tiangang was defeated, but Xing Jian showed mercy and did not kill Yuan Tiangang.  From then on, Yuan Tiangang and the Demon Ape clan followed Xing Jian wholeheartedly.  Xing Jian challenged all the demon kings again, but no one could catch his three moves.  The name of the five-star war god is powerful in the demon world, and there is no one who refuses to accept it.

    Xing Jian personally led the army to go on an expedition, and all the demon clans everywhere watched the wind and descended.  In less than fifty years, seventeen species of demons were completely wiped out.  Everywhere Chiyou raised his battle flag, there was no one who refused to follow him.  At this point, the demon world has been nominally unified.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian, in the eyes of many demon clans, is the reincarnation of the demon god. He was born to unify the demon clan and even the three realms.  No demon would ever doubt this.  All the demons who didn't believe it have turned into dust.

    As the supreme and omnipotent Demon Emperor in the Demon Realm, Xing Jian has a cold and stern temperament, and speaks like a mountain.  No disobedience will be tolerated.

    Although Lan Lian may be Xing Jian's beloved daughter, she also has an unspeakable fear of Xing Jian.  Using the Thousand Machine Shuttle to speed back to the Great Demon God's Palace, Lan Lian did not dare to delay and hurriedly entered the Demon God's Hall.

    The Demon Temple is wide and deep. Facing the entrance of the main hall is a statue of Chiyou several feet high.  The statue's upper body is stretched, its muscles are stretched, and it is full of strength.  There is also a huge long knife in the hand of the statue, which is held on the chest.  It seemed like it was about to be chopped off at any moment.

    There is no skylight in the deep hall, only the blue flames shining on the four walls, making the black hall a faint blue.  Under the statue of Chi You is the throne of the Demon Emperor.  Demon Emperor Xing Jian is sitting on the throne.  Xing Jian, who was covered in heavy black armor, looked as deep as an abyss, and could only barely make out a figure.

    After the guards reported, Lan Lian quickly walked up to the main hall and kowtowed in greeting.

    "No need." There was a hint of gentleness in Xing Jian's voice, which made Lan Lian feel a little more relaxed.  "Father, the powerful man coming from the human world this time is very terrifying. King Tuo and King Wei were both killed by this man"

    "Oh," Xing Jian was also a little surprised, "There is such a strong person in the human world?"

    Although Wei Hu and Tuo Fang are both at the bottom of the Demon King, they should not be underestimated.  Among the demon kings, no one can defeat one against two.  It was beyond Xing Jian's expectation that a strong man from the human world could be so tyrannical.

    Lan Lian took out a beautiful little silver fox from a special storage bag. After reciting a few spells, the little fox's green eyes shot out two strange lights, and a huge light appeared in the hall.  screen.

    The light and shadow flashed in the light curtain, which was the scene of Gao Huan fighting with Wei Hu and Tuo Fang.  The picture is relatively clear.  There was just no sound, and almost the entire battle process was recorded.

    The little silver fox is called the Spirit Watching Beast and can record everything it sees.  Lan Lian has a way to control the beast, so he can record the battle process.

    In the shadow, Xing Jian's golden eyes shined brightly.  "The combination of martial arts and magic is really a genius! Amazing!" Although Xing Jian has never been to the human world, he has had many contacts with Ye Nantian and knows that there are only seven top experts in the human world, and there is no Gao Huan among them.  .

    Ye Nantian is unlikely to lie, then this person is not any of the seven great masters.  It's a strong man who has just emerged recently.  Although a strong person cannot judge his age by his appearance, the vitality in Gao Huan's body shows that he is not really very old.

    At such an age, he can skillfully combine magic and martial arts, and can kill two big demon kings. Although Xing Jian has a high vision, he can't help but admire him.  "This man's physical strength is also very strong. Wei Hu and Tuo Fang did not notice this. He will not complain even if he dies." Xing Jian said again.

    "Father, this person must have gone deep into the demon world to find out our reality. He will be a big trouble in the future. He must be eradicated as soon as possible." Lan Lian has seen Gao Huan's strength with her own eyes and knows how terrifying Gao Huan is.  If Gao Huan is allowed to do whatever he wants, most of the powerful people in the demon world will be killed by this person.

    Xing Jian closed his eyes and said slowly: "If you can't stop even one person, why talk about entering the military world? If you give the order, who can kill this person?"?Regardless of official status, he will be granted the title of king immediately"

    The decree of His Majesty the Demon King spread, making all the demons excited.  Killing a human race can lead to the title of king. This is a shortcut to the sky!  Although this human race is very powerful and killed two great demon kings, he has been seriously injured. This is a God-given opportunity.

    Thousands of miles away from Xingtian City, in a valley.

    "His Majesty the Demon Emperor is the reincarnation of the Demon God. He is destined to be the Lord of the Three Realms when he is born" While grilling the hunted wild boar legs, Xingliang talked about the glorious deeds of the Demon Emperor Xing Jian with foaming foam at the mouth. The huge wild boar seemed to  It is as big as a cow, and has rough skin and thick flesh. Even an ordinary third-level warrior may not be able to fight it.  But when it comes to punishment, the wild boar is in trouble.

    As it rotates on the wooden frame, the boar legs drop grease from time to time and are burning sizzlingly in the charcoal.  The aroma of barbecue filled the air and spread far and wide.

    In the blue night sky, a new moon hangs high. Under the light moonlight, the night wind is refreshing, bringing with it waves of fresh vegetation.  The aroma of campfires and barbecues also attracts many tiny mosquitoes.

    However, the amethyst stone in Gao Huan's hand emitted a faint purple light, forming a light mask with a radius of more than ten feet.  All the mosquitoes, snakes and ants were surrounding me from a distance, not daring to get close.  There were also pairs of green eyes shining in the darkness, but they also didn't dare to get close.

    After staying in the Demon Realm for many days, Gao Huan has become very accustomed to the vibrant Demon Realm.

    The Flame Plains is rich in vegetation, as well as various animals and magical beasts. Although the climate is hot, it is more suitable for living than other places in the Demon World that Gao Huan has seen.

    The only problem is that there are many powerful monsters here, which are a great threat to the demons living together.  But compared with the demon world, this place is as rich and abundant as heaven.

    The purple sun crystal stone rolled back and forth between Gao Huan's fingers. Gao Huan looked at the slanting moon in the sky absently and said, "Listen to what you said, the Demon Emperor is the most important figure in the Demon World?"

    Xingpai nodded vigorously and said: "Of course, His Majesty the Demon Emperor is supreme. Without His Majesty, the Demonic World would definitely fall apart" Xingpai admired the Demon Emperor extremely, and his eyes lit up when he talked about it, and he was extremely excited.

    Gao Huan's mouth curled up slightly, and he glanced at Xing Hui with a half-smile and said, "You really want me to kill the Demon Emperor! Are you afraid of him?" Claiming that he is the reincarnation of a god is something that many emperors like to use.  s method.  Gao Huan didn't care much about this, but Xingli's eagerness made him see something.

    Gao Huan looked at Xing Huan and felt his heart go cold, and sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.  He did not dare to be clever and explained in a low voice: "His Majesty the Demon King is strict. If I fall into His Majesty's hands, I will definitely be worse than dead."

    "No way, don't you always report my location to that side? Aren't you also making meritorious service" Gao Huan said casually.

    Xing Huan's face turned green immediately, and he was afraid that Gao Huan would think this way.  He hurriedly knelt down and begged: "Sir, I am also forced to have no choice. It's just that the magic patterns on my body resonate with the magic patterns of the same race. This cannot be stopped."

    "Can't stop it?" Gao Huan said: "What's the use of your magic pattern resonance?"

    Gao Huan asked casually, but Xing Splitting didn't dare to hide anything.  Gao Huan wanted to kill him like squeezing an ant to death.  There was no one else here, so no one else knew what he said.  "Magic Pattern Resonance, this is a unique secret method created by His Majesty the Demon Emperor. Hundreds of people of the same race can resonate with the Demon Pattern to coordinate their vitality and even share damage"

    Xing split¡¯s voice was very low, what he was talking about was an important secret of the dynasty.  Ordinary demons would never know that.

    "Coordinate vitality, share the damage" Gao Huanjiran's heart moved.  Isn't this secret method the best way for low-level warriors to fight against strong ones?  All the major sects of Buddhism and Taoism have similar secret formations, but unfortunately there are various restrictions. Even they themselves have difficulty practicing the formations.

    Gao Huan has three thousand elite disciples, but it is difficult to find a matching array to bring out the full power of all of them.  What Gao Huan wants most is a magic circle that can share damage.  In this case, with three thousand people in formation, they would be fearless even when facing the Grand Master.

    "Let me take a look at your magic pattern"

    Xingli took off his armor, opened his clothes, pointed at the black magic pattern that twisted like a dragon on his chest and said, "It's this magic pattern, called the Tongsheng pattern. This pattern is not born, but is stabbed on through a secret method.  Then use the vitality to stimulate it. However, it is difficult to succeed with the Tongsheng Demon Pattern. Only the Heavenly Punishment Army directly from the royal family has thousands of elites."

    Gao Huan looked at it carefully for a while and touched it with his fingers. This magic pattern seemed to be a simple one, but it contained at least hundreds of dragon seal runes.  Gao Huan didn't understand Long Zhang, so he could only write it down with his strong memory.  Now his mind is clear, and everything he sees and hears will never be forgotten for the rest of his life.

    It is precisely because of such a powerful soul that Gao Huan??Learned so many magical skills.

    Gao Huan has the foundation of divine patterns. Although the paths of magic patterns are different, the principles are similar.  To put it bluntly, it means using runes to stimulate the blood in the body, and then completely integrate the power of the magic pattern with oneself.

    As he was feeling the changes in the magic pattern, the magic pattern was already trembling slightly.

    Xing Huan¡¯s face turned even more ugly, but Gao Huan smiled, ¡°Well done¡­¡±

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~~~~woohoo~~~~)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Dark Demon Assassin

    If the magic pattern remained motionless, Gao Huan would not be able to discern much of its mystery.  But when the magic pattern resonates with the same type of magic pattern in the distance, everything changes in vitality, including the changes in Xingli's body, all of which are presented in front of Gao Huan's eyes.

    "The Dragon Chapter is one of the sacred texts in the Heavenly Book, but Gao Huan doesn't understand it."  But when the dragon chapter runes changed in Xing split's body, Gao Huan was able to analyze the changes from two aspects: vitality and body.

    Seeing Gao Huan's eyes trance, Xing Lai couldn't help but want to take action.  When any strong person devotes himself fully, his reaction to the outside world is minimized.  He and Gao Huan were close at hand, and by the time Gao Huan noticed something was wrong, he would probably succeed.

    Of course, the greater possibility is that Gao Huan is very clever. As soon as he moved, Gao Huan had already taken action first.  Xing Ban was cautious, thinking that neither of the two demon kings could kill Gao Huan, so he hesitated and finally did not dare to take action.

    Gao Huan put his fingers on the magic lines, sensing the changes in each spell, and asked, "How far are they from here?"

    Xingli said nervously: "Judging from the reaction of the magic pattern, it is at least several hundred miles away."

    "It's amazing to be able to sense something hundreds of miles away." Gao Huan praised, and then asked: "If you are injured, can the other party share your injury?"

    Xingli hurriedly shook his head, "No, absolutely not. We must connect the formation with vitality and merge with each other's breaths, so that we can echo each other, connect branches with the same energy, and live and die together."

    Gao Huan was originally confused as to what kind of secret method could be used to share individual injuries together.  To put it bluntly, the formation is still based on vitality. Everyone is protected by the magic circle, and all attacks are borne by the magic circle.  The magic circle cannot be broken.  The individual will not be harmed.  Because each other's energy is connected, if the magic circle is broken, everyone will be seriously injured.  The so-called symbiosis and mutual death is correct.

    Even so, the Tongsheng pattern is enough to greatly increase the combat power, so that the number can be effectively superimposed, and it can compete with high-level powerhouses.

    Although Gao Huan cannot copy the Tongsheng pattern.  But my thoughts were opened by Tongshengwen.  If we follow this path, it is not impossible to use magic to imitate the Tongsheng pattern.

    After figuring this out, Gao Huan was in a good mood.  Smiling: "Who do you think it will be?"

    Xing Cai said with a bitter face: "There are many powerful people in the dynasty. I really can't guess."

    Gao Huan put down his hand and waved Xing Xi to step aside.  "Wait here, we'll find out soon."

    Xing split didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan wouldn¡¯t leave.  Quite surprised.  But he didn't dare to say much, he just squatted aside and continued to barbecue.

    Gao Huan held the celadon wine bottle and tasted the wine slowly.  Not only is this wine aged for hundreds of years, it is also secretly made with dragon bones, dragon blood and other elixirs, making it extremely precious.  Gao Huan is not a drinker, and he wouldn't have thought of drinking this if he hadn't been injured.

    This wine is pure and pure. As soon as it enters the body, it turns into steaming heat and spreads out, directly penetrating into the bones and organs.  Gao Huan also deliberately opened acupuncture points all over his body to absorb as much of this spiritual energy as possible.

    With Da Zi Guang Tian Yi protecting his body, Wei Hu's vitality cannon has not damaged his roots.  Tuo Fang's blow was not pleasant.  The five rounds of sword energy contained in it also penetrated into the blood, hurting Gao Huan's body, and even hindered the complete healing of the wound.

    The physical injuries and pain brought a novel feeling to Gao Huan.  After obtaining Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, Gao Huan was rarely injured.  He has never been so seriously injured.

    No more freedom and light.  Gao Huan also realized his vulnerability.  Although his physical body has reached level ten, it cannot block a full blow from a strong person at the same level.

    Wandering between life and death also gave Gao Huan a new understanding of life and martial arts.  Gao Huan also understood why until now, he had not been able to take the last step and achieve great perfection.

    Other great masters are practicing magic or martial arts.  All can be refined and pure until their strength is perfected.  Although this step is extremely difficult, there is only one way to go.

    The power of the Holy Order is extremely powerful, but if you want to achieve Great Perfection, you must integrate all three powers into one to become a Grand Master.

    Gao Huan's talent in martial arts is unparalleled. He has become a master of his own at a young age. He is also able to integrate the martial arts he has learned and create unique martial arts such as Tai Chi Sword and Dragon King Thunder Fist.

    But in terms of magic, Gao Huan has always inherited the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal from Yuanyang. Not only has he not made a breakthrough, he has not even fully mastered the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal.

    The physical body is very powerful, but it was forcibly transformed in the Hualong Pond.  The reason why Gao Huan was able to sweep through the demon world was because he was so good at martial arts and had a divine weapon like the Royal Heavenly Dragon Sword, which allowed him to master the eleventh level of power.

    To be honest, Gao Huan's physical cultivation is not as strong as he appears.  Fortunately, the eleventh level of power inspired by the Huangji Tianlong Sword allowed Gao Huan to experience a stronger level of physical strength, which benefited him a lot.

    &nbsp; This serious injury allowed Gao Huan to put aside the freedom of light, smooth out his three powers, and find a way to integrate the three powers.

    That is based on peerless martial arts, integrating magic and the body.  Using the Demonic Secret Sword and Taibai Sword Technique to release the Taiyi Divine Thunder proved Gao Huan's success.  The Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist unified the vitality and the physical body, and the two demon kings they fought had no temper.

    The martial arts created by Gao Huan, Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist, Tai Chi Sword, and Step by Step Lotus, are all peerless secret techniques. When each one is perfected, one can become a great master.

    The ultimate avenue is only the essence and the pure.  There can only be one true foundation!  Gao Huan now wants to choose a martial arts to practice with concentration.  But how to choose is another question.

    The Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist was created by Gao Huan by merging many magical powers from Buddhism. Gao Huan's physical body has ten unique divine dragon patterns. His divine soul has also been fused with the dragon soul. He has also seen a real dragon, dragon-elephant prajna power, and green dragon's sea-turning legs.  These are Gao Huan's most proud martial arts skills.  It can be said that Dragon Elephant Thunder Sound Fist is the martial art that best utilizes all Gao Huan's advantages.

    The world-dominating fist spirit also originates from the most powerful Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist, which is also Gao Huan's favorite martial art.  However, this boxing method is based on Buddhist martial arts, but it is a huge problem.  Moreover, this martial art is too strong and cannot tolerate other changes at all, and it cannot be integrated with the soul magic.

    Although the Tai Chi Sword Technique is perfect, it is just a clever combination of the Supreme Sword Techniques such as the Heaven and Earth Weapon Sword, the Taibai Sword, and the Secret Sword of the Demon.  In terms of yin and yang changes, it has not reached a perfect level.  Although the power is unparalleled, it is not enough to step into the avenue.

    Gao Huan's Tai Chi was originally intended to integrate the power of light of the Great Freedom and the "True Interpretation of Infinite Destruction", with Yin to Yang, the most rigid and the softest as the foundation, and everything he learned could be included in it.

    But in terms of the most yin and soft aspects, the "True Understanding of Infinite Destruction" in Gao Huan's hand is of a slightly lower level, making it difficult to integrate it with the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata.  Although Gao Huan got the Dark Emperor's Breastplate, he still couldn't solve this problem.  It can be said that Tai Chi is always a semi-finished product and extremely rough.

    Although it is wonderful to grow lotus step by step, in the end it is just a body method, and its foundation is too weak.

    "Eh"

    Gao Huan was sitting on the bluestone, holding a wine bottle in his hand, whistling casually under the indifferent moonlight.

    There is no tune and it is not high-pitched.  Xingli didn't understand what Gao Huan was doing at all. To him, it was more like going crazy.

    The whistling sounds were a bit gloomy at first, like the night wind passing through, like the whispers of ghosts.  Xing Lai felt really cold when he heard this.  But the whistling sound became clearer and clearer, like a gurgling stream flowing, casual, free and unrestrained, without any restraint or restriction.

    After a while, the roaring sound was like a long river flowing with surging currents.  After a while, it was like rolling waves, endlessly turbulent.  After a while, it was like a blue sky thousands of miles away, sparse and far away, with something and nothing there.

    Although Xingli didn¡¯t understand what Gao Huan was doing, he could hear the changes in Gao Huan¡¯s emotions from the whistling sound.  From boring to bright, it was obvious that Gao Huan had something to worry about before, but now he has figured it out and is in a good mood.

    "A glass of wine enters the heart, Tai Chi will be passed down through the ages."

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, stood up and chanted.

    All kinds of stagnation and difficulties are suddenly solved in the roar.  The reason why Gao Huan hesitated was just a choice between difficulty and ease. Gao Huan relaxed and naturally knew how to choose.

    No matter how good the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist is, it is only a variation of the most rigid and powerful.

    No matter how wonderful it is to grow lotus step by step, it is only the most subtle and wonderful change.

    By choosing these two martial arts, you can immediately reach the ultimate level and reach the level of Dzogchen.  However, these two martial arts have their own limitations and are not the best choice.

    Only Tai Chi contains the ultimate way of heaven and earth including yin and yang, hardness and softness, light and darkness.  Although this road is the most dangerous and difficult, it is also the broadest and longest.

    After figuring out the difficult problem, Gao Huan was naturally very happy and happy.

    As soon as Gao Huan's whistle ended, several huge black shadows appeared in the blue night sky.  The black shadow let out a shrill scream, which was also covered up by Gao Huan's howl.

    Xinglai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he whispered in shock: ¡°Dark Demon Assassin¡­¡±

    Gao Huan had never heard of this name before, "What is the origin of the Dark Demon Assassin?"

    Xinglai raised his head and glanced at the huge black shadow in the sky, and said hurriedly: "They are the killers of His Majesty the Demon Emperor. They kill everyone wherever they go without leaving an inch of grass behind. The Dark Demon assassins are notorious and are also hated by ghosts and gods among the demons."  Disgusting guy."

    The reason why Xing split is so cooperative is because the Dark Demon assassins are ferocious and cruel. When they go out, they use all their methods and must kill everyone.  Although Xingli is a demon, they will never show mercy.

    "That's the Shadow Flying Dragon" Xing split said again.  "Shadow FlyingThe dragon is an extremely strange magical beast with extremely high resistance to spells and martial arts.  However, the Dark Demon Assassin can transfer damage to the Shadow Flying Dragon through the magic patterns.  "

    Gao Huan couldn't help but frown. It wasn't that the Dark Demon Assassin was difficult to deal with, but that Xing split had dared to lie to him just now.  But looking at Xing split's nervous look, one could tell that he was really scared.

    Gao Huan smiled, just as he said just now, he came at the right time!  He was about to learn the secret method of deflecting damage.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month, please vote for me~~ Please support me~ Bow and thank you~~~~~)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 Ambush from all sides

    Under the new moon, a huge black shadow slowly floated in the night sky.  The shadow was wrapped in a faint black cloud, looking like dark clouds.

    Even with Gao Huan's eyesight, it was difficult to see what was behind the clouds.  The Shadow Flying Dragon looks slow, but is actually very fast.  The sharp screams reached the valley, and three black shadows had already reached the sky above the valley.

    Thousands of feet high in the sky, dozens of black shadows fell from the sky.  Each of these black figures was thin, wearing tight-fitting black leather clothes, and had a black mask on their head, even their eyes were dull.  Judging from the curves of its body shape, there are many women inside.

    The black shadow is like a real phantom, and people disappear in the air before they hit the ground.  Seeing this scene, Xing split quietly stepped back.  These assassins will not come to trouble Gao Huan before they kill him.  Of course, Xingli can run as far as he can.

    I don¡¯t know when it started, but a faint black mist floated in the air. Soon, the world was shrouded in a layer of black mist.

    Gao Huan nodded, these dark demon assassins are indeed capable.

    ???????????????????????????????? For the Heavenly Level, invisibility is generally just a trick.  Any Yang Shen can easily become invisible, and it is not difficult to even walk through walls and rocks.  But for the strong, it is difficult to conceal the fluctuations of vitality emitted by Yang Shen.

    They just turned invisible, and even Gao Huan's eyesight could not catch their traces.  Of course, the main reason is that the black mist is very strange, able to absorb vitality and block spiritual consciousness.  Only these dark demon assassins can hide their figures in front of Gao Huan.

    Whether it is improving the power of spiritual consciousness, using fists to release coercion, or even activating the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes to purify all auras, these invisibility techniques can be broken.

    Gao Huan changed his mind, but did not use any strong means to crack it.  The six senses are blinded, just like fighting blindfolded, which is a different kind of excitement.  and.  Killing these assassins is not the goal.

    Killed the big devil and was seriously injured.  Gao Huan felt a little irritated unconsciously.  Gao Huan was hesitant again on how to enter the Grand Master.

    Precisely because Gao Huan had not entered the Dzogchen realm, he was unable to detect changes in his mentality in time.  Lost the normal mind and natural mind.  In anxiety and agitation, Gao Huan screamed at the moon, the wind sang to the moon, the mountains sang to the sky.  Roaring is more than just a way of venting. In the roaring, Gao Huan lets go of his feelings and feels the wind and moon of the world. What he thinks in his heart is just a speck of dust to the world.

    The state of mind is relaxed and sublimated, allowing Gao Huan's state of mind to relax and achieve a natural peace.

    "Tai Chi, born from the infinite, the way of yin and yang." Gao Huan chanted in his mouth as he strolled in the black mist.  Gao Huan used the Chinese language.  None of the demons present knew what Gao Huan said, but they could all feel the strange and touching rhythm in his voice.

    The Dark Demon Assassins surrounded Gao Huan from a distance, and no one made any move.  Able to kill two great demon kings.  Gao Huan is powerful and terrifying.  Although the dark demon clan can lurk invisible in the dark night.  But as soon as he makes a move, he will inevitably be exposed.  Fighting a big demon head-on is not what a dark demon assassin should do.

    The leader of the Dark Demon Assassin is Chi Fei who passed the Dark Demon Secret Language.  Issue orders from time to time to direct the dark demon assassins to set up magic circles.  Forty-nine Dark Demon Assassins set up a formation of the Nine Shadow Evils.

    Once the magic circle is set up, even the big devil will be suppressed by the magic circle. If you want to break the magic circle, you will have to pay a heavy price.

    The Dark Demon Assassins are just the first wave of killers, and elites from all races will follow.  As far as Chi Fei knew, the four major royal families and the eight major demon clans had all sent strong men.

    Hunting a Demon King-level powerhouse is dangerous, but the benefits are too huge.  His Majesty the Demon King personally promised that any demon who kills Gao Huan will be named the Demon King.

    The Demon King is not only a name, but also has corresponding power and territory.  A demon king is enough to make a race prosper.  Even the major royal families could not resist the temptation and took action one after another.

    The Dark Demon Assassins just came to explore the way first. Chi Fei was very self-aware, and they were not able to challenge the powerful men who could kill the two great demon kings.  As long as the strong men from all races arrive, they may still have a chance to succeed.

    "When it moves, it separates; when it stays still, it unites." Since the Dark Demon Assassin did not take action, Gao Huan did not take the initiative, but continued to chant.  These words were not spoken in one breath, but after obvious pauses and reflections, the second sentence was spoken.

    After Gao Huan finished reciting this sentence, he stood with his hands behind his hands and began to think again.  All the martial arts and spells he had learned in his life, including the secret skills of the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons he learned in the demon world, flashed through his mind one by one.

    ?? Martial arts flourish in the human world, although individual strength is far less than that of the strong men from eons ago.  But with constant innovation in the use of power, both martial arts and spells have become more sophisticated and profound.

    The unity of yin and yang in Tai Chi is not a unique secret method.  Throughout the ages, all major sects have had this kind of?The secret method of combining hardness and softness and harmonizing yin and yang.  For example, the Sun-Moon Great Liangyi Sword of Taiyi Dao is a peerless swordsmanship based on the Yin and Yang Liangyi.

    Gao Huan¡¯s two cheap disciples, Ling Yun and Fei Yun, also had the foundation of Sun Moon Liang Yi Sword, so they could quickly comprehend the Tai Chi sword taught by Gao Huan.  His speed of advancement is unmatched by genius disciples such as Hai Xiuqian.

    In Gao Huan¡¯s previous life, Tai Chi was also very popular, and was familiar to men, women, and children.  Tai Chi sword practitioners can be found in parks and squares.

    However, Gao Huan did not learn Tai Chi in his previous life.  Gao Huan drew the Tai Chi diagram in front of Taoist Yuanyang, just to impress Taoist Yuanyang with the principles of heaven and earth, and did not have too many other ideas.

    When the Infinite Heavenly Lord came out and Gao Huan took Tai Chi as the symbol of Tai Dao, Gao Huan didn't think too much about it.  It wasn't until he returned to the human world from the demon world that Gao Huan realized that there must be a martial arts that was easy to spread and could improve the power of the human world as quickly as possible, so he started to create Tai Chi Sword.

    It is a huge problem to simplify the principle of yin and yang so that everyone can understand it.  Gao Huan spent five years in seclusion and thought, but could not solve this problem.

    Just now, Gao Huan suddenly understood that Tai Chi is the foundation for becoming a great master.  Perfecting Tai Chi means perfecting your own martial arts and perfecting your body and mind.

    From hard to soft, from yang to yin.

    "The Thunder Sound Fist of the Dragon King can be called the strongest in the world. Learning from Bai Jingyang, who is the Heavenly Silkworm Transformation, it can be called the softest in the world. The Taiyi Divine Thunder can be called the sun, but the Secret Sword of the Heavenly Demon cannot be said to be the softest"

    Gao Huan felt something was wrong when he thought of this.  The sun reaches yang and the bright moon reaches yin. Upon closer inspection, these are not very accurate.  The so-called hardness and softness of yin and yang are expressions of Tao, which are more of an artistic conception than a reality.

    After being injured, Gao Huan's mind became clearer and sharper without the obstacles of the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Gao Huan vaguely seemed to have caught a glimmer of inspiration, and after thinking about it for a while, he still couldn't figure it out.  Gao Huan suddenly realized that he was too nervous and anxious.  Thinking of the lightness of the breeze and the bright moon, and the vastness of the world, Gao Huanxin slowly calmed down.

    While Gao Huan was meditating, the Dark Demon Assassins had quietly set up the Nine Shadow Shadow Formation according to their directions.

    As soon as the Nine Shadow Shadow Formation was set up, the black mist became even denser.  If it was just a light mist just now, now the black mist is as thick and thick as ink.  The cold black mist clung to his body, constantly draining the heat and vitality from Gao Huan's body.

    Gao Huan had already felt the movement in the surrounding space, and the deep and cold changes in vitality touched Gao Huan. He simply let it go and saw what changes he could produce.

    In the past, Gao Huan always thought that there was a secret method of Zhiyin that could cooperate with the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata of Zhiyang to achieve the harmony of yin and yang.  Thinking about it now, this idea is too simple and even biased.

    The Dark Demon Assassins didn¡¯t know why Gao Huan stood still, but their mission was to delay Gao Huan, so naturally they would not take the initiative.  Chi Fei, the leader of the Dark Demon Assassin, was already a peak ninth-level expert, and he was keenly aware of what Gao Huan was comprehending.  But he hesitated and still didn't take action.

    The thick black fog enveloped the area wider and wider. Even though Xing split was a ninth-level expert, he could not see anything in the thick and cold fog.  He had already dug a deep hole into the mountain wall and hid in it for a long time without hearing any sound.

    This was also beyond Xing Split's expectation. With Gao Huan's cultivation, it wouldn't take much effort to kill all these dark demon assassins.  On the other hand, if the Dark Demon Assassin could kill Gao Huan, this thick fog should have cleared long ago.  Although the Nine Evil Mist is powerful, it cannot cover all vitality reactions.

    "Could it be that neither side took action?" Xing Lai was puzzled, but he didn't dare to show his head. He just kept digging deeper into the ground, reaching more than ten feet underground, and then blocked the entrance of the hole.  In the end, he couldn't help but be curious and took out a strange thin stick-shaped magic weapon.

    Under the stimulation of vitality, the stick not only stretched.  The elongated stick poked out from the ground, swinging from side to side to observe the four directions.  This stargazing scope is a magic weapon specially used for exploration.  Although it was blocked by the Nine Evils mist, Gao Huan could still be faintly seen in the center of the mist under the observation of the magic weapon.

    Gao Huan¡¯s vitality is bright and upright, like the little sun in the dark night, you can¡¯t see it even if you don¡¯t want to.  In the stargazing mirror, Gao Huan was a ball of blazing divine light.  The orderly fluctuations of this divine light showed that Gao Huan was in good condition.  Xinglai was just wondering what Gao Huan was doing standing there.

    Just as Xinglai was thinking, he felt a violent fluctuation of vitality above him.  The stargazing mirror stretched against the mountain wall, and the thick fog at the top of the mountain had become extremely thin.  Through the stargazing mirror, Xing Split saw clusters of vitality shining with divine light.

    "Flying Demonic Ape Legion, Blood Wolf Cavalry, Thirty-six Black ArmorThe magic sword, the iron-blooded flying eagle, the white tiger king, the dragon-slaying sword demon"

    Xingli murmured the names one by one, his eyes widening as he realized that these mighty warriors and kings from all over the world were actually gathered here.  The dynasty really sent out the strongest lineup for Gao Huan.  "Gao Huan, you can be besieged by these strong men, it will be an honor to die"

    In Xingli¡¯s view, Gao Huan, who was in a daze, was doomed this time!  The only difference is how you die!

    (There is one more chapter, but it will be a little later~~~~~~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33: People don¡¯t know me, but I only know people

    The valley shrouded in black mist is not big, like a bottle with a narrow mouth and a bulging belly. The entrance is slightly narrow, but the valley is very spacious.

    The valley is about three thousand feet long, and the widest part is about two hundred feet.  The peaks on the Red Flame Plain are not high, and this valley is no exception.  The gentle peak is no more than a hundred feet high.

    The crescent moon in the sky has disappeared, leaving only the cold stars in the sky.

    In the dark night, the valley was surrounded by armies from all directions.  Being able to come over in such a short period of time, these troops are the most elite and powerful troops in the dynasty.

    In the sky at the entrance to the valley, a huge four-winged flying dragon is suspended in the air.  The four-winged flying dragon is more than a hundred feet long, with huge black scales covering the surface of its body, antlers and a snake's head, two pairs of black membranous flying wings spread widely, and a huge hook-shaped tail swaying gently.  The huge body hovers in the air, more stable than a large ship parked in the water.

    On the back of the four-winged flying dragon, stood hundreds of fully armed warriors with helmets and armor.  These are the flying dragon warriors of the dynasty.  Each cultivation base is powerful, and half of them are seventh-level warriors, making them the most elite force in the dynasty.

    In the center of Feilong¡¯s back, the Ninth Prince Xingxuan stands tall and proud with his armor and sword.  Lan Lian, who was wearing a tight leather jacket, was beside Xing Xuan.  On the other side of Xing Xuan was Xing Feng, the first swordsman in the dynasty.

    Xing Xuanjian has eyebrows and starry eyes, a face like a crown of jade, a slender figure, and an elegant demeanor.  He has always been known for his resourcefulness, leading the troops into battle and winning every battle.  As a result, he also won the love of Demon Emperor Xingjian.

    In a round crystal ball, Gao Huan, dressed in white, stood motionless, like a statue.  Xing Xuan stretched out his hand and touched the fist-sized crystal ball. The crystal ball suddenly expanded and magnified dozens of times.

    Xing Xuan looked at Gao Huan for a while and praised: "Just looking at this person's demeanor, you can tell that there are indeed outstanding people in the human world." After a pause, he turned to Xing Feng respectfully and said: "Uncle Feng, what do you think?"

    Xing Feng has an ordinary appearance and gray hair.  Wearing only half leather armor.  There is a colorful ancient sword on his waist, and his eyebrows are quite gloomy. He looks like a common fallen warrior in the devil world.

    I heard Xing Xuan ask for advice.  Xing Feng said slowly: "Looking at his concentration, he must be comprehending something" Xing Feng was not familiar with the human race, but he was very familiar with Gao Huan's state.  As a demon king level powerhouse.  He didn't know how many times he had experienced such enlightenment in his life.

    "That's it. Thank you Uncle Feng." Xing Xuan thanked him politely.  He thought for a moment and then said: "This person is in danger, but he still lingers. Is it because he is crazy about martial arts, or is he confident and not afraid of us?"

    Xing Xuan said to Lan Lian, "Xiao Lian'er, what do you think?" Xing Xuan looked young, but he was more than twenty years older than Lan Lian.  When Lan Lian was a child, Xing Xuan also took care of her.  Although the relationship between the princes was indifferent, Xing Xuan and Lan Lian were always very close.

    The beautiful eyes like blue lotus emeralds turned and said: "This person is fair and domineering in his actions. It can be seen that this person must be extremely proud. Even if he knows that there is an ambush outside, he will not care too much. Of course, he is so  Pride also comes from having self-confidence.¡±

    Xing Xuan's eyes flashed and he said with interest: "Are you confident? I just don't know how long he can last under the siege of many strong men."

    Lan Lian persuaded softly: "Brother Ninth. This person is indeed unfathomable. The White Tiger King, the Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon are all arrogant masters. We might as well wait and see what they do  ¡­¡±

    Xing Xuan came here under the assignment of Xing Jian.  Xing Xuan also wanted to kill Gao Huan to prove himself.  With Xing Feng and Feilong warriors, Xing Xuan was confident that he could kill Gao Huan with his sword.  But Lan Lian has always been smart and intelligent, so her opinions cannot be ignored.

    "Ninth Prince, if you don't do anything, I will come" While Xing Xuan was thinking about it, an arrogant voice came from the distance, saying somewhat rudely.

    Xing Xuanlang laughed and said, "King Bai, please come first. I'll wait here for good news."

    The White Tiger King opposite laughed loudly, "I won't disappoint you all." As he spoke, hundreds of demons on the opposite side had already entered the black mist.

    Because the Shadow Assassin presented the talisman, the six senses of all demons are not blocked by the black mist.  This is a huge advantage for many demons.

    The team of mad bull demons were the first to enter.  The Mad Bull Demon Tribe is not only extremely powerful, but also famous in the demon world for its physical toughness.  This elite group of mad bull demons all have the same pattern to form a magic circle, which can separate but harm each other.  Because of this, they were qualified to fight Gao Gaohuan.

    Seeing the Mad Bull Demon Tribe entering the valley, the other Flying Demon Ape could not help but send a team of Iron-armed Demon Apes into the valley.

    When Gao Huan was still a hundred steps away, a hundred elite warriors from the Mad Bull Demon Clan formed a group of five, lined up in rows, and charged towards Gao Huan.

    The charging steps of the hundreds of mad bull demons are exactly the same, and the footsteps of the hundreds of demons are in harmony., there is a potential for the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.  Such a huge momentum could not be blocked even by the Nine Evils Mist.

    Although Gao Huan was deeply involved, he was not insensitive to the outside world.  The five mad bull warriors who rushed towards them were each eight feet tall and armed with six-foot-long heavy swords.  The five swords slashed horizontally or straight, and the five sword lights staggered and fell, which was extremely ferocious.

    "Nothing is too great, just stretch out according to the song. The softness will overcome the softness, and the softness will break the hardness." After chanting in his mouth, Gao Huan put his hand against the chopping knife and swiped it. The two heavy knives immediately changed direction and chopped with the other two knives.  Together, the four swords crossed, blocking the direct slash in the middle.

    The more exquisite the coordination, the less likely it is to make mistakes.  The combined attack of five heavy swords is a sword formation that has been practiced countless times. It has no major flaws and can take care of each other.  Gao Huan changed the direction of the two swords and easily broke the sword formation.

    Gao Huan acted casually, and the force he used was not even as strong as that of several mad bull warriors. But Gao Huan was pressing on the weakest point of the two swords, and using his force skillfully, he easily broke the sword array.

    This skill seems easy, but it is too difficult to do.  Not only do you need to have vision and insight, but you also need to have profound cultivation.  The most rare thing is Gao Huan's ease and ease.

    The strong men outside the valley were quite impressed when they saw this scene.  Such exquisite and delicate martial arts are rare in the demon world.

    Five swords intertwined and sparks shot out in all directions. The five warriors used their strength on their own people, and they were all shocked and stunned.  Gao Huan stepped to the side of the soldier on the far left.  The soldier watched helplessly as Gao Huan slapped him on the heart, but he couldn't avoid it.

    "Bang" is like a broken drum.  Gao Huan estimated that this demon's cultivation level was enough to kill him if his palm strength was neither light nor heavy.  But with a slap of the palm, the soldier was shaken all over, but he was not hurt at all.

    Gao Huan noticed that several other demon soldiers were also slightly shocked.  There was a wonderful energy that instantly connected several people, sharing the power of Gao Huan's killing palm.  And this vitality is not limited to the five people in front of you, but plays a role on a larger scale.

    "Tongsheng pattern!" Gao Huan truly realized the effect of Tongsheng pattern for the first time, and was quite surprised.  The effect of the Tongsheng pattern was much better than he expected, and it was even more magical. It was by no means as simple as he thought before.

    "Bang bang bang" Gao Huan's one palm had no effect, and he struck three times in succession.  Three consecutive palms were slapped on the chest of the demon.  The thick iron armor was shattered by Gao Huan. The demon staggered back and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Although the ugly face covered with black vellus hair looked tired, the huge ring eyes were still alive.  not dead.  The other four demons were all greatly shaken, but no one vomited blood.

    Although Gao Huan's last palm did not use his full strength, he had already exerted the ninth level of power.  A demon who was only at the sixth level was able to hold on without dying, which made Gao Huan have to admire the magic of the Tongsheng pattern.

    The Tongsheng pattern is like a vitality channel, connecting all the demons together.  Any vitality attack will be evacuated by the vitality pipeline.  However, this dispersion is not uniform, but varies according to distance.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but admire that this type of magic circle was indeed the best way to deal with powerful people.  However, this kind of magic circle is more than capable of protecting itself, but it is a dream to deal with the Grand Master.

    At this time, five more mad bull warriors rushed up, and their charging sword skills were exactly the same.  The battle formation that was invincible on the battlefield was too rough and simple for Gao Huan.  Gao Huan used the same method to break the sword formation again.

    The five demons who had just been injured by Gao Huan took a breath and swung their swords from behind again.  Gao Huan's figure flashed, and he was already in the arms of the soldier in the middle.  A piercing elbow hit the demon's stomach.

    The fierce force immediately blasted the demon away.  The other four demons also involuntarily moved back.

    "If you act urgently, respond urgently; if you act slowly, respond quickly." Gao Huan thought.  After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Leave it to the enemy to take the first step. This will make you lose your advantage."

    Gao Huan was muttering to himself when a sharp blade silently stabbed out of the black mist, stabbing at the back of Gao Huan's head.  Gao Huan took half a step across, let go of the sharp blade behind him, and struck the shadow assassin on the head with an empty fist.

    The fierce punch knocked the assassin three feet into the ground. The assassin's head was almost smashed, but he did not die after all.  It's just that this blow is by no means uncomfortable. Even if there is a companion to share the power of the punch, the assassin is still dizzy from the hammer, regardless of east, west, east or west.

    Gao Huan pressed on the assassin's head and exerted force again. The assassin's neck was pressed almost to his stomach, and his whole body was submerged in the ground, but he was still not dead.

    The powerful force spread out along a circle, and after layers of guidance, Gao Huan's palm force was finally resolved, and Gao Huan's heart moved.

    Many strong demons fighting outside the valley smiled. As expected, this human race couldn't break the Tongsheng pattern.  Then he is dead today.

    &nbsp; Iron-blooded flying eagles, black armored magic swords, and blood wolf cavalry rushed into the valley, preparing to surround and kill Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan stood on the head of the dark demon assassin who was buried deep in the ground, and continued to mutter to himself: "Be strong but not fierce, soft but not smooth, yin but not cunning, yang but not impetuous, yin and yang go back and forth, if you want to be strong, be strong,  If you want to be soft, you will be soft, and the round contains the square, and there is the round in the square. Therefore, capable people do not know me, but I only know people. This is Tai Chi"

    While muttering to himself, the muscles and bones of the dark demon assassin at Gao Huan's feet were shattered and turned into a puddle of flesh.

    (It¡¯s so hard~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I¡¯m in tears~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34: Perfect as the sky, square as the mountain

    The circle contains the square, and the square contains the circle.  There is softness in the hardness, and hardness in the softness.

    Gao Huan exerted force with his feet. Although he used his legs, the power of the punch was the Tai Chi that he had just learned.

    Perfect as the sky, square as the mountain.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi not only integrates the vitality of the acupoints throughout the body, but also integrates the power of the physical body. The most fundamental change is that Gao Huan's soul also holds a strange seal.

    ??Clench a fist with his right hand and cover it with his left hand. This posture looks a bit like a fist-holding ceremony at first glance, but Gao Huan's right fist has the center of the fist facing upwards, which is in direct and opposite direction with his left palm, one is loose and the other is tight.  The left palm is soft and tolerant, while the right fist is square and strong.  This seal is the Tai Chi seal that Gao Huan has just comprehended.  Behind Gao Huan's soul, a black and white Tai Chi diagram was slowly rotating.

    As soon as the soul held the Tai Chi seal, Gao Huan had already understood the principles of Tai Chi.  Once the Tai Chi seal is completed, understanding the Dharma is also a matter of course.  It's just that this Dharma image is not released to the outside world, but is closely connected with the soul.

    Dharma is, after all, a change in the soul.  Gao Huan followed the path of the Holy Order, which was completely different from the paths of other warriors.  Gao Huan had not discovered this before. He forcibly used the Great Sun Seal to unify all the gods, but he was fundamentally on the wrong track.

    Once you reach the holy level, your soul, dharma, and body are no longer distinguishable from each other.  However, Gao Huan has been using the three powers separately, so that he has never been able to enter the Great Perfection.

    Gao Huan understood Tai Chi, understood the artistic conception of a trace of Tao, and completed the most fundamental change.  Instead of using the method to control the power in the past, he has changed to using the soul to control everything.

    Using gods to control martial arts, this is Gao Huan's current state.

    ??Kicked the Dark Demon assassin to death.  It was Gao Huan's perfect Tai Chi power that shattered the Dark Demon Assassin's Tongsheng Patterns, and Fang Rushan's strength easily killed the Dark Demon Assassin.

    Gao Huan's killing was understated, but the faces of many strong men fighting outside the valley changed slightly.

    The Tongsheng Demonic Pattern Array is not indestructible. A full blow from the Great Demon King cannot be withstood by any Tongsheng Demonic Pattern.  But the power of the Great Demon King is not infinite. If he exerts all his strength, he will be exhausted without even a hundred blows.  So the big demon king met the elite with the magic pattern formation of the same generation.  It's also a headache. The best way is to break the formation with a formation, rather than forcefully defeat the opponent with your own force.

    ??Ke Gao Huan killed the Dark Demon Assassin.  Obviously not using all his strength.  Such miraculous martial arts was beyond the expectations of all the powerful demons.

    The army of the White Tiger King, the iron-blooded flying eagle.  The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon, Xing Feng, the four great demon kings arrived, as well as thousands of elites from the major demon clans.  Such a lineup surrounded Gao Huan, and everyone believed that Gao Huan was dead.

    But if you want to kill a king-level strongman, you must pay a sufficient price.  Gao Huan had already killed two demon kings, and none of the four demon kings were willing to take risks, so he sent out his elite men.  With the protection of Tongsheng tattoo, even if there is a loss, you can still bear it.  Gao Huan easily killed a dark demon assassin, but many powerful men felt something was wrong.

    There is no deep friendship between the four demon kings.  Even if we join forces, we can't work together.  Although the elite men under his command are precious, they don't care about that much at this time.

    Gao Huan killed the Dark Demon assassin with one kick, turned around, passed through several sword lights like a ghost, and punched the mad bull warrior in the center.

    The mad bull warrior was horrified.  Watching Gao Huan come at him with a punch, but he couldn't dodge it.  And the fierce momentum of Gao Huan's punches was really like a god opening a mountain.  Being pointed at by Gao Huan's fist, the mad bull warrior felt as small as an ant, as if he would be crushed to death in an instant.  The heartfelt fear of the powerful power made the Mad Bull Warriors forget that they had the Tongsheng Demon Pattern to protect them.

    Under that fist.  The Tongsheng magic pattern buzzed and then stopped moving, and the thick iron armor shattered like paper.  The Mad Bull Warrior was like tofu hit by a hammer, instantly bursting into countless pieces of dregs.  The other Mad Bull warriors were not affected in any way.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Gao Huan's fist was like a huge hammer. The mad bull warrior hit by Gao Huan would explode into pieces on the spot.  In just a blink of an eye, the ten mad bull warriors surrounding Gao Huan were reduced to pieces of flesh and blood, with no trace of their original appearance at all.

    When Gao Huan killed the Dark Demon Assassin, it was buried underground and had little impact on other demons.  But the mad bull warriors that were smashed one after another were clearly visible to all the demons.

    The bloody and violent killing was executed in Gao Huan's hands without any smoke and fire. It was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the white clothes were fluttering, giving people a smooth and elegant sense of beauty.

    There was a sudden silence in the valley, the charging and shouting demons were also stunned, and the eyes of the mad bull warriors almost popped out.  How can it be?  When the warrior is hit hard, they will also react!  But the soldier was blown to pieces, but they were not injured at all.  Without the protection of Tongsheng Demon Pattern, many demons would not have much courage to face a king-level powerhouse again.

    "Don't be afraid, he is exhausted. Kill him""You can be crowned king" The White Tiger King shouted from above the valley.

    "Aww" A group of blood wolf cavalry who had just rushed into the valley roared to the sky, and the cruel and ferocious howling made people's hearts sink.  The galloping blood wolf cavalry drew out their long swords together, and charged towards Gao Huan with the tall blood wolf.

    Blood wolves are different from ordinary mounts. They are tall but strong. Not only are they good at running, but they can also leap like flying. They can walk on flat ground even on cliffs.  The blood wolf cavalry are all wolves, and the domesticated blood wolves are brothers to them.  The special connection in blood allows the wolves with blood wolf mounts to exert more than three times the power.

    Before entering the valley, the Blood Wolf Cavalry was unleashed the violent spell, which fully stimulated the blood power spell and doubled the combat power of the Blood Wolf Cavalry again.  The blood in the Blood Wolf Cavalry's body seemed to be burning as it was stimulated by the berserk spell.  They were almost losing their minds at this time. They only had enemies in their eyes, not life or death.

    The violent Blood Wolf Cavalry is known as the number one in the battle.  In the entire demon world, there is no more fierce cavalry than them.  The long snow-colored scimitars were like crescent moons. When the blood wolf cavalry drew their swords at the same time, the neat sword lights shone together.

    The wild and fierce momentum seems to be able to destroy everything.  The atmosphere in the valley suddenly became intense.  Even as bystanders, demons such as the Mad Bull Warrior, Black Armor Demon Sword, Flying Demon Ape, and Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle were all infected by the high fighting spirit of the Blood Wolf Cavalry, and could not help but feel excited.

    The wolf clan has never had a demon king, but it is their bravery that allows them to become one of the eight major demon clans.  All the demon kings and princes who were fighting outside the valley also nodded in approval. The Blood Wolf Cavalry was indeed warlike.

    The morale of the demon clan, which was shocked by Gao Huan's punch, was stimulated by the Blood Wolf Cavalry and was raised to its peak.

    Facing the surging blood wolf cavalry, Gao Huan stood with his hands behind his back, as tall as a mountain, and his momentum was not inferior at all.

    The four-winged flying dragon went up to Xingxuan and sighed softly: "It's a pity that we have no contact with the human world and don't know the identity of this person. Such a peerless strong man must be powerful in the human world. I just don't know that there can be anyone in the human world.  How many such strong men are there?" Then he said to Xing Feng: "Uncle Feng, how sure are you?"

    Xing Feng slowly shook his head, "This person's boxing skills and spiritual power have reached the level. No one can defeat this person except Your Majesty. Tuo Fang and Wei Hu will not die unjustly."

    Although Xing Xuan spoke highly of Gao Huan, he didn't expect Xing Feng to think highly of Gao Huan so much.  Although Xing Xuan was shocked in his heart, he said with a smile on his face: "Today there are strong men from all races gathered together, even if he has the power to reach the sky, he will definitely die. The only difference is whose hands he will die in. My father often said, I only hate that my enemy is not strong.  . The stronger the enemy, the more we can demonstrate our bravery. If we kill this person in front of the strong men of all races, we will definitely gain supreme glory."

    Xing Feng remained calm, but when Xing Xuan was behind him, the Feilong Army's blood boiled with excitement, and their momentum suddenly became stronger.

    While he was speaking, the blood wolf cavalry, like a raging tide, had already rushed in front of Gao Huan.  The huge blood wolf grinned ferociously, its staggered canine teeth were thick, long and sharp, and its green, electric eyes revealed an extremely bloodthirsty light.  The cavalryman sitting on the wolf's back is wearing blood-colored armor and has a fierce wolf head mask on his face.

    When they were within a few feet of Gao Huan, the three cavalrymen in the second row used their strength together. The huge blood wolf jumped into the air, and the three long swords fell like three crescent moons, but the light of the swords was made more cold and fierce by the new moon.

    Several cavalrymen in the first row also swung their swords, and the sword light that broke out instantly intertwined into a network of swords and fell down.

    Gao Huan let out a low shout and punched forward.  The fierce and fierce fist was hitting the center of the knife net.  The bright, sharp sword suddenly shattered, and within the reach of the fierce but endless punch, the blood wolf and the cavalry exploded into a mass of blood mist.  The gushing flesh is forming a perfect circle.

    Perfect as the sky, square as the mountain.  Gao Huan's fist force spread out, forming a perfect circle.  Within this circle, Fang Rushan's fist power exploded, but there was absolutely no leakage.  The broken flesh and blood were gathered together by the force of the fist, naturally forming a large circle.

    From the perspective of onlookers, the shattered flesh and blood are like fireworks in full bloom, and the circle has a heart-stopping flawless perfection.

    "What!"

    "How can it be!"

    "horrible!"

    Even the four demon kings have changed their colors.  The blood wolf cavalry's coexistence patterns not only connect all the cavalry, but also connect the mounts and cavalry together.  With such a unique and strange connection, the vitality of the Blood Wolf Cavalry is also the most powerful among all races.

    Gao Huan¡¯s previous kills were all targeted at individuals, and even the strong Demon King could do this.  But this punch killed six of the most tenacious Blood Wolf Cavalry at the same time.  This is something no other demon king can do.

    The blood wolf cavalry has been subjected to the violent spell and will not feel fear at all.  The stimulation of flesh and blood made them even crazier.  The Blood Wolf Cavalry launched a wave of fierce charges.This kind of bravery amazed all the demon clan.

    But in the bloody wave, Gao Huan, dressed in white, was like a majestic cliff. No matter how turbulent the wind and waves were, he would be crushed in front of him.

    In less than a hundred breaths, the two hundred blood wolf cavalry had all turned into pieces of flesh and blood, laying layer after layer under Gao Huan's feet.

    Amid the bloodshed, Gao Huan's white clothes were spotless and elegant.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 The Flying Eagle King

    There was deathly silence in the valley.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  They carry talismans with them and can see through the black mist.  That's why they all watched this bloody and tragic scene.

    The bravery of the two hundred blood wolf cavalry created perfect bloody circles.  These big bloody circles are stacked one on top of the other, interlocking with each other, creating a strange chain of circles in the valley.

    The fighting spirit of many demons was shattered by Gao Huan's unparalleled divine fist.  These elite demons are not afraid of death.  But not being afraid of death does not mean that you are willing to die in vain.

    On the contrary, Gao Huan himself, whose six senses were blocked by the black mist, could only barely see a few feet in front of him.  Even the divine thoughts are greatly restricted.  When Tai Chi is used, the force of the fist vibrates into a circle, creating a field of its own.  Within the range of the fist, not even a speck of dust could escape Gao Huan's subtle fist power induction.

    As soon as Tai Chi comes out, Gao Huan becomes one with heaven and earth.  The unity of man and nature is not a very profound state.  Strong men who have entered the heavenly level will feel the state of unity of vitality and energy when they sink deeply into concentration.  But to maintain the unity of heaven and man in battle, and to be able to act in accordance with the supreme way of heaven and earth, that is a state that even a great master would find difficult to achieve.

    Gao Huanquan is divided into yin and yang, strength is divided into hardness and softness, between movement and stillness, Tai Chi performs the principles of heaven and earth.  All these subtleties are within the soul.  Under the unity of spirit and soul, the muscles, bones and organs of the whole body are harmoniously unified with the vitality points and apertures.  The integration of the three powers of soul, dharma and physical body has been initially completed.

    But there is still a thin line between true perfection.  It is by no means so easy to achieve the rank of Holy Grand Master.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi is still new, and there is still a long way to go before it becomes a success.

    Tai Chi¡¯s perfect fist power can cut off the resonance of Tongsheng pattern.  Without the Tongsheng pattern, even if you are not a master at killing these heaven-level people, you will naturally be devastated.

    Speaking of which, Gao Huan's strength has not improved, but he has unified his originally scattered strength based on Tai Chi.  The deeper use of power improved Gao Huan's strength in disguise.

    Originally, Gao Huan was a saint.  Compared to the Grand Master, it is still slightly inferior.  Only by relying on the great freedom and light of heaven can we dominate the world and be invincible.

    After five years of seclusion, Gao Huan did not make any breakthroughs, but he was settling and accumulating.  Wait until he meets the two demon kings Wei Hu and Tuo Fang.  When fighting, only in this way can you accumulate a lot of knowledge and integrate magic, martial arts, and the physical body.  Using his own strength alone, he killed two demon kings in one fell swoop.

    Take this step.  Gao Huan is truly qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with the great master.  Comprehending Tai Chi in the valley means that Gao Huan has found the way to enter the Great Perfection of the Holy Order.

    But at this point, Gao Huan¡¯s momentum has been exhausted.  If he wants to take a step forward, he still needs more accumulation and training.  Fighting against powerful demons and realizing the truth between life and death, this is the path Gao Huan chose.

    Gao Huan could not see the situation outside the valley.  But he could sense four powerful auras outside.  It is conceivable that there must be elite soldiers and generals outside the valley, and layers of magic formations will be deployed to prevent him from escaping.  Such a powerful force is enough to kill Gao Huan.  But it was precisely this kind of danger that made Gao Huan's mind become more alert and lively than ever before.

    "I have heard about the name of the Demon Realm for a long time. When I see it today, I can't help but be disappointed. The heroes of the Demon Realm are nothing more than that." Gao Huan said and sighed slightly.  It seems quite regrettable.

    The Six Thoughts Channeling Method clearly conveys Gao Huan¡¯s meaning to every demon clan.  Many demons were furious, even the most indifferent Xing Feng, the first swordsman of the dynasty, also showed anger, "This person is really arrogant!"

    Obviously, he was deeply siege and his life was in the evening, but he spoke madly, which really made many demons can't accept it.

    The White Tiger King, who has the most violent temper, has already picked up the Blazing Wind Sky-Splitting Axe, and is about to make a move, but after thinking for a moment, he still puts away the Blazing Wind Sky-Splitting Axe, and sneers: "You have no way to escape. You are still very stubborn. Sons, give it to me.  kill¡­¡­"

    Although the Mad Bull Warriors are elites, they are vassals of the Tiger Clan.  No matter how many people die, the White Tiger King will not feel sorry for him.

    The White Tiger King Junyue felt abnormal.  The less they dare to act rashly.  As the Demon King, he bears the important responsibilities of the Tiger Clan.  Seeing Gao Huan in such danger, how could the White Tiger King be willing to take risks so easily.

    The Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon are also old guys who have lived for hundreds of years, so of course they will not be offended by Gao Huan's words.  Anyway, armies from all races are arriving one after another.  Everyone takes turns to take action, even if His Majesty the Demon Emperor is inside, he may not be able to escape.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together  Others, such as the Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle, the Flying Demonic Ape, and the Black-armored Demonic Sword, also received orders and swarmed forward.  There are also dark demon assassins hiding in the darkness, also moving with the wind.

    The savage charge of the mad bull warriors came rolling in with heavy swords like mountains.

    The eagles of the Iron-Blooded Eagles all have huge wings on their backs, and they usually hold longbows and powerful crossbows in their hands.  The eyes of the Eagle Clan are extremely sharp and they are the best arrows.?.  Hundreds of eagles drew their bows and shot arrows together, and the arrows fell like rain.

    The flying demon apes sent out were iron-armed demon apes, each of them tall and muscular, with hands as long as the ground.  Although the Iron-Armed Demon Ape has a strong body, it is very flexible, especially with a pair of iron arms, which are as hard as steel and can be flexibly stretched. The arms can often reach more than ten feet away.  These iron-armed demon apes were following behind the Mad Bull Warriors, waiting for an opportunity to strike, using vicious and vicious moves.

    There are only thirty-six people in the Black Armor Demon Sword.  This is a golden-armored demon, born with hard golden scales and a body as hard as stone.  The golden-armored demon clan is also the smallest among the eight major demon clans.  It's just that they have a strange talent. They can eat metal to strengthen their skin and bones since they were young.

    When you reach adulthood, you will enter the Earth Fire Cave and Kiln to practice.  If you can use earth fire sacrifice to refine your body, you can refine the golden armor into black armor, and you will be qualified to become black armor.  At the Xuanjia level, the whole body is hard and flexible, not afraid of fire, ice, or poison, and can even change the shape of the body according to one's will.  The most powerful Black Armor King can liquefy into water and simulate any object.

    There are only a few thousand members of the Golden Armored Demon Clan, but they are firmly listed as one of the eight major Demon Clan.

    Although there are only thirty-six members of the Black Armor Demon Sword, they are the most powerful demon clan in the valley.  The black mysterious magic sword followed at the end, advancing towards Gao Huan with heavy steps.

    The first thing to arrive was the rain of arrows shot by the Iron-Blooded Eagle.  Gao Huan drew a circle with his hands, and hundreds of flying arrows froze around Gao Huan's body.  Gao Huan pressed his palms, and a perfect circle of vitality suddenly exploded, and all the flying arrows were shot back.

    The arrow shot back was twice as fast as when it came.  The black shadow flashed, and the iron-blooded eagles in the sky screamed and fluttered their wings to dodge, but most of them had no time to dodge and were hit by arrows one after another.  With the protection of Tongsheng Demon Pattern, although many people were hit by arrows, none of them were injured.  Only a few were unlucky enough to have their bowstrings broken.

    Although Gao Huan's boxing skills are strong, the flying arrows are not enough to break through the Tongsheng pattern.  Only within the scope of his fist power can the vitality connection between Tongsheng patterns be cut off.

    The Eagle Tribe was secretly rejoicing when a figure flashed and Gao Huan was already standing on top of an Eagle Tribe.  Many of the Eagle Tribes were frightened, some fled in all directions, and some opened their bows and shot arrows.

    "Bang" Gao Huan exerted force under his feet, and the figures instantly dispersed into dozens of figures, each figure stepping on an eagle clan.  Dozens of trampled eagles exploded simultaneously.

    The body technique of "Bu Bu Sheng Lian" is actually exerting the power of Tai Chi.  Under the force of the fierce yet soft fist, no matter what protective armor or strength it is, it is as fragile as tofu.

    In an instant, the flesh and blood sprayed all over the sky into circles, and the floating eagle feathers were also arranged in circles until they fell for a while and then dissipated in the strong wind.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One hundred and fifty Eagle Clan members turned into rain of blood and sprayed all over the sky.

    Those who can be called iron-blooded flying eagles are the elites of the eagle clan.  In the blink of an eye, the iron-blooded eagle that dominated the sky was annihilated.

    "Stop!" The Iron-Blooded Eagle King's eyes widened with hatred. This was a loss that he could not bear.  Amid the shouts, the Iron-Blooded Eagle King's wings trembled, and he was already above the valley.

    Gao Huan killed too quickly, and by the time the Iron-blooded Eagle King arrived, it was already too late.  The Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle King's eagle eyes are like lightning, his body is thin, he wears a tight leather jacket, and two long swords are inserted diagonally at his waist.  The most impressive thing is his elegant wings, with their feathers shining as coldly as gold and iron.

    "You deserve to die!" The Iron-blooded Eagle King calmed down after seeing that everyone was dead.  Like a bird's beak, it opens up and down, spitting out cold murderous intent.

    Gao Huan raised his eyebrows and beckoned: "If you want to kill me, come here." Although the fog still affected him at this height, Gao Huan could already clearly see the Flying Eagle King dozens of feet away.

    The Iron-Blooded Eagle King was even angrier. He drew out his swords and crossed them across his chest. He sneered: "You are very harsh in what you say. It would be better if you don't run away"

    Seeing that the cold-blooded Flying Eagle King couldn't bear to take action, many powerful demon clan men were refreshed.  They clearly had an absolute advantage, but they made their opponents bleed like rivers of blood.  Every demon clan feels angry and aggrieved in their hearts.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Many Powerful People Have Their Own Thoughts.  These elites were sent to Gao Huan to kill.  As long as Gao Huan's flaws can be found, it will all be worth it.

    Both the White Tiger King and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon remained silent.  Although the Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle King was angered, he was willing to take action because he relied on his huge advantage in the air and felt that he had a huge chance of winning.

    The outermost Tianluo array has been set up. For Gao Huan, flying in the air is greatly restricted.  There is also the Shadow Nine Evil Formation, which also provides cover for the Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle King.

    Although these advantages are not big, they are enough for a demon king level powerhouse.  What's more, it's aerial combat that the Iron-Blooded Eagle King is best at.

    The Ninth Prince Xing Xuan looked thoughtful and said: "Uncle Feng, do you think the Flying Eagle King is like that?"Meeting?  "

    Xing Feng said disdainfully: "The Flying Eagle King wants to take advantage, but I'm afraid it's not that easy. If it were so easy to kill, the White Tiger King and the Sword Demon would have taken action long ago"

    In Xing Xuan¡¯s view, if the four demon kings were to attack together, Gao Huan would definitely die.  But the four demon kings each have their own agenda, so how can they join forces?  And Gao Huan's strength was beyond their expectations. As a result, they suffered heavy casualties and everyone was disgraced.  Unfortunately, it's not Xing Xuan's turn to make the decision here yet.

    Xing Xuan was just thinking when he saw a golden electric light cut through the black fog and exploded.

    Its majestic and majestic power made Xing Xuan feel guilty.

    At this time, Xing Feng next to him suddenly changed his color and said: "It's broken"

    (Another month has passed, thank you all for your support~~~~A new month has begun, please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 Aurora Secret Sword

    Thousands of elite soldiers stationed around the valley set up a Tianluo formation around the valley.

    The four demon kings occupying the four directions respectively control the four directions of the formation.  Under the auspices of the powerful men from all directions, the energy from all directions gathered and weaved into a net, and the Tianluo Formation was like a huge sky net covering the valley.

    The purpose of Tianluo Formation to restrict the sky is to prevent Gao Huan from escaping.  There are four great demon kings suppressing him. If Gao Huan wants to escape in the air, he will be trapped by the Tianluo Formation.  As long as the four demon kings activate the formation, they will be enough to kill Gao Huan.

    The Flying Eagle King dared to show up to challenge Gao Huan because he saw that the Tianluo Formation's restriction on the sky greatly restricted Gao Huan.  It can be said that within the Tianluo Formation, the Flying Eagle King is already in an invincible position.

    After observing Gao Huan for so long, the Flying Eagle King is confident that he already knows Gao Huan very well.  Gao Huan's boxing technique indeed covers the world and contains yin and yang. The meaning of the boxing is grand and profound, and the Flying Eagle King is ashamed of himself.

    But with the sophistication of the Flying Eagle King, it¡¯s impossible not to see that Gao Huan¡¯s boxing skills are still a bit sluggish. Although he is extremely powerful when he strikes, he will make subtle adjustments and improvements every time he fights the enemy.  Obviously, this is a boxing technique that has not yet been completed.

    The Flying Eagle King thinks that he is not as good as Gao Huan in the subtle aspects, but if he really wants to take action, he has refined the thirteen styles of the Flying Eagle and the Aurora Secret Sword, and there is no chance of winning.

    Especially the Aurora Secret Sword, it is a peerless secret sword that the Flying Eagle King had an unexpected encounter with when he was a child and learned it from a strange stone that fell from the sky.  The Flying Eagle King also relied on the Aurora Secret Sword to become a powerful demon king.  The Aurora Secret Sword is also known as the fastest sword in the demon world.  Even Xing Feng couldn't compete with the Flying Eagle King in terms of fast swords.

    When Gao Huan finally killed the Iron-Blooded Flying Eagle, he displayed a dream-like and unparalleled movement.  The Aurora Secret Sword specializes in breaking through this kind of changing and ethereal body technique.

    The two swords of the Flying Eagle King are thin, long and thin. The sword body is blue and transparent, as if it were polished from blue crystal. It is extremely gorgeous.  The Flying Eagle King's appearance is closer to that of an eagle, and he looks like a monster.  But when his swords were unsheathed, the fierce sword power showed the Flying Eagle King's superb swordsmanship.

    Gao Huan sensed danger.  But he couldn't help but feel a little excited.  Traveling through the three realms, Gao Huan has seen too many masters.  Due to his special holy power, he can imitate and learn almost any kind of power.  Gao Huan learns something every time he fights against a strong person.

    The Flying Eagle King is thin.  The two swords are light and thin, and they are obviously used to defeat enemies with changing and fast methods.  It¡¯s just that the big devils all have innate magical powers, which you must pay attention to.

    Gao Huan was deeply impressed by the talents of Tuo Fang and Wei Hu.  The Tyrant Roar and the Vitality Cannon complement each other, and the Thousand Crane Flash and the Vampire Demonic Spirit are even more bizarre and difficult to defend against.

    I don¡¯t know what magical powers this Flying Eagle King has!

    Gao Huan stood with his Qi, and his vitality was constantly blooming under his feet like a lotus flower.  Shu Juan's vitality and Gao Huan's own breath formed a perfect circle, without any leakage of breath.

    It was precisely this aura of perfection that allowed Gao Huan to be immune to the influence of the Tianluo Formation and kill all the iron-blooded flying eagles.  It was difficult for the Flying Eagle King to judge Gao Huan's movements, but in the Tianluo Formation, it was useless no matter how wonderful the changes in Gao Huan's movements were.

    The Flying Eagle King's swords trembled slightly, and the azure sword light suddenly turned into a sword rainbow and fell in the air.  Countless blue light spots in the blue sword rainbow kept jumping, like a galaxy across the sky.

    Gao Huan did not avoid it at all.  Hold the bird's tail in one position, with one hand being strong and the other being soft.  The combination of hardness and softness forms a rotating vortex in front of the body, and the vitality blends into a Tai Chi pattern.

    Although Hengtian¡¯s sword rainbow was gorgeous, it was immediately crushed as soon as it fell into the Tai Chi diagram.  The broken sword rainbow turned into billions of blue stars and scattered, giving it a dream-like beauty.

    "The Flying Eagle King screamed, and slashed with the long sword in his left hand. Two sword rainbows, one horizontal and one vertical, crossed to form a cross. The sharp sword light seemed to divide the entire sky.

    Gao Huan made circles with his palms, the Tai Chi diagram rotated rapidly, and the cross sword rainbow flickered with great momentum.  As soon as they come into contact with Tai Chi diagrams, they burst into pieces.

    Flying Eagle King's eyes sparkled with cold electricity. Although he knew that Gao Huan's boxing technique was extremely exquisite, it was only when he actually practiced it that he realized how terrifying Gao Huan's boxing technique was.  Combining hardness and softness with infinite connotation, he can restrain the twin swords of the galaxy in an understatement.

    The Twin Swords of the Galaxy were obtained by the Flying Eagle King from a meteorite, and they have always been the swords carried by the Flying Eagle King.  The sharpness of these two swords is unparalleled, and they can mobilize the power of the stars to activate the Galaxy Sword Qi.  It can be called a magic weapon.

    "Limited to his talent, the Flying Eagle King has never been able to bring out the full power of the two magic weapons.  The Flying Eagle King secretly sighed, if he could bring out the full power of the Xinghe swords, how could Gao Huan block his sword energy so easily.

    "However, it's not that easy!" The Flying Eagle King changed his mind and activated the Tianluo Formation.  The huge sky net formed by the gathering of cyan energy emerged from the void.  The cyan skynet as dense as a spider web is intertwined layer by layer. Gao Huan's body in the dense web is bound by thousands of cyan divine lights. Not only his bodyAs a result, the movement of vitality is also suppressed.

    The Tianluo Formation was not that powerful. After the Flying Eagle King activated it with all his strength, the strength of thousands of warriors was fully mobilized.  The magic circle was also pushed to its extreme.

    As soon as the Flying Eagle King activated the magic circle, his wings oscillated, and immeasurable vitality gathered in his wings. The twin swords of the galaxy intertwined in his hands suddenly turned into a cross star light and disappeared quickly.

    When the cross star light appeared again, it was already imprinted on Gao Huan.  The Aurora Secret Sword triggered by the Galaxy Dual Swords can already transcend the limitations of space, and the sword will hit within the range of sight.

    The blue cross star burst out with brilliant divine light, and the joy under the divine light shattered silently.  A spiritual light shone dozens of feet away, and Gao Huan's figure slowly appeared.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? away.

    ?? After integrating the movement techniques of Dream Buoying with the advancement of Bu Shenglian, it has reached the level where the heart will be born and the heart will be destroyed.  Although the Aurora Secret Sword is fast, Gao Huan's spiritual sense is triggered by the induction of Qi.  The illusion of transcending all laws cannot be suppressed even by the restricted changes of the Tianluo Formation.

    Of course, Gao Huan did not force his way outside.  The Tianluo formation is sparse and there are no leaks. It is easy to move within the formation, but it is difficult to get out.

    Gao Huan dodged the sword and secretly said he was lucky.  Even Camel Fang's Thousand Cranes Flash was not as fast as the Flying Eagle King's sword.  If it weren't for the movement skills of Huanmeng Paoying that surpassed all other skills, this sword would have suffered a big loss.

    Gao Huan felt that the cross sword light of the Flying Eagle King was familiar to the fluctuation of star power, which was very similar to the Wuji Star God Bead.  It was just a blue cross sword light, without the majestic aura of the Infinite Star God Pearl dominating the stars in the universe, but only the incomparable edge that cut through everything.

    Gao Huan's mind turned, and the cross star shined again. Before Gao Huan could react, the cross star cut Gao Huan into four pieces.

    The shadow dispersed, and Gao Huan's figure emerged again.  Gao Huan escaped another sword strike, but was even more shocked.  The Flying Eagle King's sword was obviously faster than the last one.  Such a fast sword can no longer be described as lightning, it is comparable to the Thousand-Edge Blood Dance in the Demonic Sword.

    Under the interference of the Tianluo Formation, it was even difficult for Gao Huan to fight back.

    After missing two swords in a row, the Flying Eagle King knew that no matter how fast the sword light was, it could not change faster than the dream bubble.  Although he had expected this before taking action, the Flying Eagle King was still a little disappointed.

    In the fight just now, the Flying Eagle King has detected that Gao Huan has not reached the level of Dzogchen, and there are still weaknesses in his mental state.  It's a pity that Gao Huan's secret method is too magical, magical enough to cover up Gao Huan's weaknesses.

    The Flying Eagle King made a prompt decision and activated his innate magical power: clairvoyance.

    The talent of the Eagle Clan is their sharp eyesight. Once their bloodline magical powers are activated, most of them will activate their eye-related talents.  The Flying Eagle King is a clairvoyant, which is the strongest talent of the Eagle clan.

    As soon as the eyes are open, you can have nine candles and see through for nine days.  Although it is a bit exaggerated, the ability to see into the subtle things in the clairvoyance is unparalleled in the world.

    The eyes of the Flying Eagle King were as sharp as swords. After turning on the clairvoyance, the eyes turned into pure silver.  His eyes were as bright as a mirror, taking in everything in the world.

    The infinite vitality exudes little bits of light, forming an endless but shining sea of ??vitality.  Gao Huan, who was inside, also turned into bits of vitality, showing a black and white confrontation and rotating pattern.

    The Flying Eagle King knew that this was the essence of Gao Huan's vitality and the essence of the boxing technique he had just performed.  With clairvoyance, one can indeed see that the black and white rotating pattern is somewhat imperfect.

    The Aurora Secret Sword is used again, and the cross star shines.  Gao Huan disappeared again.  But this time, all the changes in Gao Huan's vitality were undoubtedly revealed in the clairvoyance.

    Under the eyes of the Flying Eagle King, time and space suddenly stagnated and slowed down.  Gao Huan's body disappeared into bubbles, and the projection of his soul landed on a point dozens of feet away.  The body penetrates the void and appears again at the projection of the soul.

    The Celestial Eye can see through the changes in Gao Huan's movements, including all the details of the changes in vitality.  This is why Gao Huan's soul cannot be perfect and flawless, so he can be seen through by clairvoyance.

    As soon as Gao Huan's figure appeared, there was a warning sign in his heart.

    The Aurora Secret Sword exploded with the strongest power in an instant. In an instant, the two swords crossed and slashed a thousand and eight swords. The cross stars were layered on top of each other, and finally turned into a bright star, releasing a brilliant aurora that illuminated the night sky.

    Gao Huan was also dazzled by the aurora that transcended the world and the swift sword that transcended the world.

    It was too late to escape, and Gao Huan could no longer hide.  With a slight movement of his fingers, the golden light of lightning jumped and flashed, and one thousand and eight rays of Taiyi Divine Thunder turned into a bolt of lightning and shot out.

    The Flying Eagle King is confident that he will win. Although Gao Huan's counterattack is strong, it is already a step too slow.  The Aurora Secret Sword is even faster than Qianfeng Xuewu.  Gao Huan's body was stabbed by the Aurora Secret Sword.The attack will surely come to naught.

    The sword light fell on Gao Huan, but suddenly a bright sun disk was triggered, the most powerful sun disk, which immediately blocked the sword light.  While waiting for the sun disk to shatter, the golden lightning had already penetrated the center of the Flying Eagle King's eyebrows.

    The golden light swirled around, and finally turned into a thousand-foot electric light across the sky.  The Flying Eagle King turned into ashes in the lightning.

    From the time when the Flying Eagle King took action to when he was killed, it was just the blink of an eye for everyone.

    (It¡¯s the beginning of the month, please vote for me~~~~~~~~I will make up for the missing chapter. I still don¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t sleep at night~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like  For this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword

    In a moment, the Flying Eagle King died.

    Both sides were using their fastest secret swords, and most of the demons didn¡¯t even know what was happening.  All you can see is the majestic and majestic divine thunder striking across the sky, with unparalleled power.

    The big demon kings outside the valley all changed their colors. Xingfeng, the number one swordsman in the dynasty, was the first to see that something was wrong, but by the time he reacted, the battle was decided.

    This is also because both parties were too fast, and bystanders had no time to intervene.  Even with the Tianluo Formation, the other demon kings could not stop Gao Huan.

    The Tianluo Formation is only a space restriction and does not have powerful spells.  Another effort to gather thousands of soldiers.  Before mobilizing its power, the Flying Eagle King completely dissipated in the dust and smoke.

    Xing Feng's face looked a little ugly. Although the demons were fighting each other, he couldn't stand the Flying Eagle King.  But watching the Flying Eagle King being killed was another feeling.

    "Wait a minute, Uncle Feng" Xing Feng held the Great Zhou Tianjian in his hand and wanted to go out and kill Gao Huan, but was stopped by Xing Xuan.

    Xing Feng glanced at Xing Xuan and said solemnly: "The Flying Eagle King's Aurora Secret Sword has already injured him, and he has used all his strength to kill the Flying Eagle King. This is a good opportunity to kill him."

    Xing Xuan nodded and said, "Uncle Feng, please calm down first. Sooner or later, it won't be too late."

    Lan Lian also said: "Yes, Uncle Feng, this person is very strange. He died in the battle between Tuo Fang and Wei Hu, but he can still stay alive. He must have some kind of protective treasure on his body!"

    In the sky above the Giant Elephant City, Lan Lian witnessed with her own eyes the process of Gao Huan killing the two demon kings.  Lan Lian was very wary of Gao Huan's protective treasures.

    In fact, only the Demon Emperor, Xing Feng and others have seen the battle scenes recorded by Lan Lian using Warcraft.  The other demon kings only knew the results, but no one knew the detailed process.

    Xing Feng said calmly: "The treasured clothes on Gao Huan's body may be a divine weapon, which can stop the three demon kings. However, these three battles have also forced out his abilities. The last sword of the Flying Eagle King could have killed him."  His. Unfortunately, it failed to pierce his divine weapon, and it failed. I think he has reached his limit, and I am 90% sure to kill him."

    Hearing what Xing Feng said was so confident.  Xing Xuan can no longer block him.  Lan Lian was still worried, "Uncle Feng, I think this man is very cunning. If he had run out of skills, he would have tried to escape long ago. He must be so calm and have some special tricks"

    Xing Feng slapped the Great Zhou Tian Sword on his waist, "If you can block my sword, you will have nothing to say if you die. If the Flying Eagle King hadn't been too greedy for power and wanted to kill the opponent with one blow, he wouldn't have left such a big hole open.  , missed a hit, but was killed by the opponent's counterattack. One more thing. He has already used the secret method to kill the Flying Eagle King twice"

    The White Tiger King on the other side of the valley was secretly complaining that he was lucky. If he were to play, he would probably end up like the Flying Eagle King.  Gao Huan's move was too bad.  He was obviously hit first.  But he relied on his protective weapon to block it.  One backhand blow killed the Flying Eagle King.

    "And Gao Huan's protective object is as bright as the sun, and its divine power is brilliant.  If I read correctly.  That should be an artifact.  When he thought of this, the White Tiger King's heart felt hot again.

    "It's a divine weapon!" There are only two in the Demon Realm, but both of them are in the hands of His Majesty the Demon Emperor.  It is said that the Demon Emperor is the reincarnation of the Demon God, but all the major Demon Kings know very well that the reason why the Demon Emperor is invincible is because of the Dark Emperor Armor and Chi You Sword in his hands.

    Gao Huan was able to withstand the full force of the Flying Eagle King's sword without even being seriously injured, which shows the power of the artifact.  The White Tiger King thought that if he could get the artifact, he would not dare to compete with the Demon King, but at least he could become the greatest Demon King.

    Not to mention that the artifact can also extend your life and improve your cultivation.  The White Tiger King, who has lived for most of his life, knows the preciousness of life.  This was a temptation he couldn't resist.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon hiding in the west was also pondering. As the Great Demon King, of course he could tell that the treasured garment on Gao Huan's body was a divine weapon.  He couldn't resist the temptation of the artifact.

    Of course ordinary demons don¡¯t know the battle process, so they don¡¯t know how lucky Gao Huan was to win.  They only knew that the Flying Eagle King had been killed, and that figure in white standing high in the sky was like a demon with infinite power, which made them feel fear in their hearts.

    All the elite demons in the valley have completely lost their fighting spirit. That majestic man in white is invincible to them.  Many demons wanted to escape, but they did not dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, I heard Gao Huanyang say: "The devil king of the devil world is nothing. Who else dares to come?"

    Gao Huan spoke arrogantly, but he was also secretly amazed in his heart.  The demon kings of the demon clan are each more terrifying than the last.  The Flying Eagle King just now almost killed him.  If it weren't for Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi's final protection, Gao Huan would have almost pushed out the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.

    The battle with the Flying Eagle King made Gao Huan see his serious problems.  Although Tai Chi is wonderful, it is too rough to deal with a truly strong person.The Aurora Secret Sword also made Gao Huan's eyes light up.

    Gao Huan always thought that Qianfeng Xuewu was the unparalleled sword, but the Aurora Secret Sword proved with facts that it was the unparalleled sword.

    "The Flying Eagle King uses two swords, but Gao Huan uses his sword fingers to perform Thousand Edges Blood Dance. The Taiyi Divine Thunder is even more agile. Even so, Gao Huan is still not as fast as the Flying Eagle King.

    However, it is precisely because the Aurora Secret Sword is so fast that it is difficult for the Flying Eagle King to control it satisfactorily.  The Aurora Secret Sword is like an aurora, trying its best to release all its own light. It is gorgeous and bright, but its shine is fleeting.  Therefore, if the Flying Eagle King failed to achieve success with one attack, he could only force Gao Huan to counterattack, unable to dodge.

    Qianfeng Blood Dance is a fusion of the magic dance of heaven and demon. It is not only fast, but also has phantom changes.  This is incomparable to the Aurora Secret Sword.

    Even so, the Aurora Secret Sword can also be classified as a magical skill.

    After killing the Flying Eagle King, Gao Huan pocketed the pair of Galaxy Divine Swords.  What makes Gao Huan most happy is that the sword technique of the Aurora Secret Sword is contained in the twin swords of the Galaxy.  The Wuji Star God Pearl in the Consciousness Sea also vibrated slightly, seeming to react to the Galaxy Swords.

    The Wuji Star God Bead itself is incomplete and prefers to devour various star power magic weapons.  When Gao Huan killed the Night Demon Clan, the Wuji Star Divine Bead swallowed up the Night Demon Clan's treasure, thereby greatly increasing its power.

    When Gao Huan saw the twin swords of the Galaxy, he knew that these swords were based on star power and should be able to fuse with the Wuji Star God Bead.  However, until one learns the Aurora Secret Sword, the twin swords of the Galaxy cannot be swallowed by the Infinite Star God Pearl.

    And the magical power displayed by the Flying Eagle King at the end gave Gao Huan the feeling that everything about him had been seen through.  Gao Huan was certain that it was a special eye technique.  There are also many pupil techniques in the human world, the simplest one is **eye, and the most powerful one is clairvoyance.  But clairvoyance is a magical power, and no one has been able to use it for thousands of years.

    "The Flying Eagle King can actually capture the changes in the dream bubbles, which requires insight into the subtle, much like the legendary clairvoyance.  Unfortunately, the Flying Eagle King was blown into ashes by the Taiyi Divine Thunder, and his eye skills were also turned into ashes.

    Although the harvest from killing the Flying Eagle King was great, Gao Huan was also injured by the sword energy.  Coupled with the injuries that have not healed in his body, Gao Huan now only has 80% of the strength he had in his prime.

    The reason why Gao Huan continued to challenge him was because he knew that other strong men would not give him a chance to breathe, so he simply provoked them.

    Gao Huan learned from Xing Huan that there are thirteen demon kings in the demon world.  This number is almost double that of the Grand Master.  You can imagine how much harm the other party will cause once it breaks into the human world.  The more demon kings you kill, the more chance of victory the human world has.

    Kill the Demon King and hone your martial arts skills between life and death.  This is a beautiful thing that kills two birds with one stone.  Of course, Gao Huan also has to bear huge risks.  A slight mistake or omission will result in death of body and soul.

    "You despicable human race who relies on divine weapons to show off their evil ways, I, Xing Feng, am here to take your life!" In a deep voice, Xing Feng stepped forward.  Xing Feng's steps were steady, and he could cover a hundred feet with each step. In just four steps, he was already ten feet in front of Gao Huan.

    Holding the sword and standing upright, the sword is no longer loose and decadent. The ordinary eyebrows are sharp and sharp, and the sword energy around the body is strict.  There was no movement, just the force of the sword dissipating like a mountain. Gao Huan's breathing was stagnant.

    Xing Feng¡¯s appearance does not have any characteristics of the demon race, he looks just like the human race.  But this swordsman, who looked nothing out of the ordinary, made Gao Huan feel seriously threatened.

    Xing Feng is the most powerful demon king Gao Huan has ever seen.

    The first sword in the dynasty, its reputation is far greater than that of the Flying Eagle King.  Many demons believe that Xing Feng is the number one master among demon kings.  Seeing Xing Feng take action, the demons couldn't help but cheer.

    Even the thousands of demons outside the valley couldn't help but cheer for Xing Feng's appearance.  The killing of the Flying Eagle King really hurt morale.

    The earth-shattering cheers turned into a voice: "We must win!"

    Gao Huan smiled casually and didn't care about these calls. "Are you the only one? There are many strong people here, let's come together!"

    "Zheng" Xing Feng took out the Great Zhou Sword from its sheath, gently stroked the sword body and said, "I have a sword that is enough."

    Gao Huan originally wanted to use words to undermine the other party's confidence, but Xing Feng was so focused that he was not moved by words at all.  Gao Huan didn't waste any time and punched forward: "Then suffer death!"

    Facing a strong enemy, Gao Huan uses his most proud Dragon King Thunder Fist.  The world-dominating fist power is just a little more flexible and controllable to the originally strong and powerful fist power.  Although Tai Chi has not yet been completed, Gao Huan's understanding of the principles of boxing has deepened. The Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist is still domineering, but there is a more harmonious change in his bones.

    As soon as the Dragon King's Thunder Fist comes out, it will cause rolling thunder.  The raging and endless thunder crushed all sounds.

    Although thousands of demons are cheering with all their strength, there is onlyEndless thunder can be heard.  The power of a punch can actually suppress all dissenting voices.  Such power caused thousands of demons to become silent in shock.

    Xing Feng also showed caution.  Even if he had seen Gao Huan's battle scenes in Lan Lian, he had also seen the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist.  But when you really face this punch, you can feel the opponent's domineering fist intention that dominates the world and dominates all directions.

    "good!"

    Xing Feng let out a low drink, and moved the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword against the force of the fist, stabbing Gao Huan directly between his eyebrows.

    (There is one more update, I won¡¯t sleep anymore~~~~~Please support me with your monthly vote, give me some motivation~woohoo~~~~~)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38: Zhou Tian is dissatisfied and the avenue is lacking

    The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword is not only the name of the sword, but also the name of the sword art.

    The demon world is isolated from the human world, but there is a complete inheritance.  The so-called Zhoutian, Qiankun and other secret methods were all passed down from ancient times.  The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword contains the stars, sun and moon of the Zhou Dynasty, and uses the will of heaven as the sword's intention. It is the most grand and profound sword art.  It is also one of the secret skills of the royal family.  .

    It¡¯s just that this swordsmanship requires the most understanding, but the progress is the slowest.  Because the swordsmanship is too upright and the power of the swordsmanship is weak.  Over time, the Great Zhou Tianjian became the most unpopular sword technique among the royal family.

    Although Xing Feng is from the royal family, he is from a side branch.  When I was young, I had no one to guide me, so I reluctantly learned the Great Zhou Tianjian.  I practiced hard until I was sixty years old, but still had no achievements.

    Until he was seventy years old, his family suffered a tragedy, and all the family members, old and young, died tragically. Only Xing Feng barely escaped with his life.

    Stimulated by the blood feud, Xing Feng spent ten years in a deserted place and finally understood the sword theory of "the heaven is dissatisfied and the great road is lacking".  After another ten years of hard training, he suddenly became a powerful person from the sixth level.

    With the execution of the Xingfeng sword, more than 3,000 enemies of the Manchu tribe were killed.  In that battle, five ninth-level experts were even killed.  Since then, Xing Feng has tested the world with his sword and has never been defeated.  Finally, he was included in the imperial dynasty and became the first sword of the dynasty granted by the Demon Emperor.

    There are also great demon kings who are dissatisfied with this, such as the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon and other strong men who use swords.  Xingfeng is nothing, he only uses the sword to prove himself.  For some reason, those dissatisfied voices slowly disappeared.

    Decades have passed, and Xing Feng has become everyone¡¯s recognized first sword.

    The silver Great Zhou Tianjian is neither wide nor narrow, neither long nor short, neither heavy nor light.  Xing Feng stabbed out with his sword, neither fast nor slow, impartial and even, just like the torrent of the royal road, covering all directions and four poles.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s fist power is unparalleled in the world, it is fierce and fierce.  However, he was tolerated by the magnificent sword intention and fell into the embarrassing situation of being powerful but having nowhere to attack.  Gao Huan was also shocked. He didn't expect that such a great master of swordsmanship could emerge among the arrogant demon clan.

    The Demon King of the Demon Realm can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Grand Master.  But that's their fighting power.  The demons pay more attention to actual combat. Even if their cultivation is perfect, they are still fierce, ruthless and violent.  Compared with the great master of the human world, he is always a little less cultivated and a little less magnanimous.

    The Xing Feng in front of me has white beard and hair, and his appearance is not shocking.  But the sword intention is magnificent and vast, like the movement of heaven.  Compared with Song Changgeng and Jiang Shan.  The realm contained in the sword's intention is higher.

    Gao Huan's invincible dominating fist spirit finally met his opponent.  Moreover, Xing Feng's sword intent was obviously superior and he completely restrained Gao Huan's sword intent.

    Gao Huan's fist power is particularly strong, but his fist intention is broken.  Just like a person who is strong and powerful but does not have his own thoughts and ideas, then it is meaningless for him to be strong and powerful.

    In the demon world, not all barbarians are brave and fierce!  This thought flashed through Gao Huan's mind.  Gao Huan didn't dare to be distracted and think too much.  The opponent's swordsmanship was so high that he, who boasted of his excellent swordsmanship, felt ashamed.

    Being able to practice Tai Chi against such a strong person is also a God-given opportunity.  Gao Huan calmed down.  Eliminating all distracting thoughts, Shenhun pinched the Tai Chi Seal and used all the Tai Chi he had learned.

    The strongest punch turned into a palm and fell, turning into the softest silkworm transformation.  If there are thousands of soft fists, they can dissolve and pull the sword energy.  With Xing Feng's ability, the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword could not help but deflect even slightly as it was transformed by the soft and delicate Celestial Silkworm.

    It was this slight gap that Gao Huan seized, and he hurriedly used his unparalleled fast punch to attack Xing Feng.

    Xing Feng is not afraid at all, the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword is magnificent and broad.  Like the sea that embraces all rivers, no matter how fast Gao Huan's boxing is, he can still do it with ease.

    Outside the valley, Xing Xuan and Lan Lian were both very nervous.  Especially Xing Xuan, he couldn't afford to lose this battle.  The Demon Emperor sent Xing Feng to help him, just to see his ability and whether he could control Xing Feng.  Can you control the situation?

    Xing Xuan himself also knew that he did not perform well and failed to control the situation at all.  The murder of the Flying Eagle King was certainly due to his greed for power, but Xing Xuan was the nominal host. The death of the Flying Eagle King would be a reason for other princes to accuse him.

    The Demon Emperor will not care about the Flying Eagle King, but he will not care about Xing Feng.  At the moment, Gao Huan's momentum was at its peak, and the shadows of his fists roared all over the sky. The force of his fists exploded, shattering the black fog in the sky. This also made Xing Xuan even more nervous.

    Lan Lian turned her pretty eyes and comforted: "Uncle Feng is better than other demon kings. If uncle Feng is defeated, my father will not blame you." Just then, the picture on the crystal ball suddenly turned, showing a trance.  silhouette.  The shadowy person asked: "How is the situation over there?"

    That cold voice made all the demons on the flying dragon hurriedly kneel down.

    Xing Xuangong solemnly reported: "I am reporting to my father that the Flying Eagle King was killed and some elites were lost. Now Uncle Feng has taken action himself."

    Lan Lian also said: "Father, that man has a mysteriousThe weapon has been revealed.  It is a divinely shining sun disk.  It was with the help of this artifact that Gao Huan killed the Flying Eagle King.  "

    "Sun Wheel" The Demon King in the crystal ball was silent for a while, "You guys stabilize the situation, I will be there soon."

    The light on the crystal ball flashed out, and Xing Xuan and Lan Lian looked at each other, unable to hide their shock.  It has been almost ten years, and the Demon Emperor has not left the Demon Temple.  Unexpectedly, he would have to come here in person for a magical artifact.

    The importance of the artifact is beyond their imagination.

    "Brother Ninth, the top priority is to recall Uncle Feng. Since Father wants to come in person, we just need to trap Gao Huan." Lan Lian came up with an idea.  If the Demon King comes here in person, it must be for the artifact.  Then we can't let other demon kings kill Gao Huan, let alone let Gao Huan run away.

    Of course Xing Xuan understood what Demon Emperor Xing Jian meant, but he could only smile bitterly, "Uncle Feng has already drawn his sword. He will not stop until he defeats the enemy."  The temperament is also more understanding.  At this time, he couldn't even think of ordering Xing Feng.

    The news that the Demon King is coming cannot be known to other Demon Kings yet.  The desire for artifacts may make them do stupid things.

    Xing Xuan and Lan Lian are far different in cultivation. It is hard to see that Xing Feng has an advantage, and that advantage is becoming more and more obvious.  The White Tiger King and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon couldn't help but notice.

    The White Tiger King is hesitating whether to take action or not.  Xing Feng's swordsmanship seems unremarkable, but his sword power is as high as the sky and he can kill his opponent at any time.

    If the artifact falls into Xing Feng¡¯s hands, no one can take it away.  The White Tiger King gritted his teeth and still had to fight for the artifact.

    "Xing Feng, your sword is too slow, let me help you"

    The White Tiger King shouted, and the man had already entered the valley with the violent wind splitting axe.

    Xing Feng was also sullen in his heart. The White Tiger King clearly came to grab the artifact at this time.  At that moment, he said coldly: "I don't need to help. If you come here and are accidentally injured, don't blame me!"

    The White Tiger King laughed, "Inadvertent injury, if you have the ability, it's up to you." The White Tiger King was tall, with a ferocious face, and a black magic pattern with the word "Íõ" on his forehead, and his face looked evil.  The giant ax carrying a wheel plate is even more majestic.

    The White Tiger King is different from Wei Hu. Wei Hu's Decepticon clan is a royal clan, but the White Tiger King is from the Tiger clan, one of the eight demon clans.  Being able to become a demon king in the body of an ordinary tiger, the White Tiger King has experienced more battles and hardships than Wei Hu.

    Because of this, the White Tiger King is stronger and more determined than Wei Hu.  Even if Xing Feng didn't allow it, the White Tiger King rushed in with a big axe.

    Xing Xuan was angry and hateful, but he was unable to stop it.  The White Tiger King is not even afraid of Xing Feng, let alone the Ninth Prince.  In desperation, he could only carry the Demon King out, "Mr. White Tiger, Your Majesty is going to come personally to deal with this person. You'd better not move rashly, lest this person take advantage of the opportunity to escape."

    Hearing that the Demon King was coming, the White Tiger King still did not retreat. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty is coming, so I will take action to capture this person so that I can share your worries. Otherwise, when your Majesty is here, I will wait for many people."  Isn¡¯t it a joke that the powerful people still can¡¯t do anything to this person?¡±

    A gloomy voice in the distance suddenly said: "That's right, we should share your Majesty's worries." As he spoke, a thin figure rushed into the valley and joined the battle group.  This man has a hunched back and long arms, a flat nose and a wide mouth. He looks like an ape. The huge sword in his hand is as long as a person and looks like a rolling sword wheel, which is extremely powerful.  It was the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon.

    Xing Xuanqi stomped his feet, but he couldn't think about it.  Demon King level powerhouses are not at his mercy.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon belongs to the flying demon ape clan, but he is rebellious by nature, and there is also the Ape Tiangang Demon King in his clan. He is not willing to live under him, so he wanders around alone, and he is considered to be a lone strongman in the demon world.

    The temptation of the divine weapon is too great, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon doesn¡¯t care about the Demon King.  If you really want to grab it, turn around and leave.  The Demon World is so vast that there are always places where the Demon Emperor cannot find it.

    The White Tiger King's Sky-Splitting Ax dances like a roaring wind. Although it is powerful, it has a unique agility and is not just fierce.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon's Dragon-Slaying Sword is powerful and powerful, like a mountain of swords and a wheel of swords. It is a giant sword that is extremely domineering.  However, the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon's body skills are extremely flexible and strange. He can leap and jump at will, and his sword skills are somewhat domineering and strange.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although the three demon kings were not very cooperative, they surrounded Gao Huan very tightly and did not give Gao Huan a chance to escape.

    The several demon clan conversations just now were all in royal language. Gao Huan heard clearly that the demon emperor was coming.  The demon world can be unified because of the power of the Demon Emperor.  If the Demon King is killed and the Demon Realm invades the human world, they themselves will be in chaos first.

    Available in threeThe Great Demon King is under siege, and it is difficult to protect oneself, let alone kill the Demon King!  Although Gao Huan is confident, he is not crazy. Once the Demon Emperor arrives, he will really be unable to escape even if he wants to.

    Under the siege of the three demon kings, Gao Huan's potential was squeezed out.  The various variations of Tai Chi are performed naturally and without thinking.

    Gao Huan¡¯s boxing techniques can interpret the true meaning of these six words: hard, soft, fast, slow, yin and yang. The various boxing techniques no longer separate the body, but gradually integrate into one.

    (I struggled to stay awake and finished coding one chapter. I finally finished it~~~~~~Please give me your monthly ticket for comfort~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39: Just Immortal

    Seeing Gao Huan making progress little by little, the three demon kings felt very uncomfortable.

    This human race actually treats them as whetstones to sharpen their martial arts. They simply regard them as nothing.

    The White Tiger King said in a loud voice: "Kill him first. The rest depends on our methods." The other things the White Tiger King said refer to the artifact on Gao Huan's body. He was just afraid of the Demon Emperor and did not say it clearly.

    Xing Feng and Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon both understood and said at the same time: "Okay."

    Xing Feng doesn¡¯t care about artifacts. He practices swordsmanship without resorting to outsiders.  If he covets the divine weapon, it will shake his clear and firm sword heart.  Seeing Gao Huan's boxing skills becoming more and more mature, Xing Feng felt a little uneasy.  Gao Huan does not seem to be the kind of martial arts lunatic who is obsessed with martial arts.  Under the siege of the three of them, he can still be in the mood to hone his boxing skills, and he can only have the confidence to get out of trouble.

    The most urgent task is to kill Gao Huan first.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon is just wasting time. If he waits until the Demon Emperor arrives, the artifact will never fall into his hands.

    The three demon kings were restraining each other in front of them, giving Gao Huan a chance to roam around calmly.  After reaching an agreement, the three demon kings cooperated with each other.  Come and go, the difference is huge.

    The White Tiger King is wild and ferocious, the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon is fierce and strange, and the Xingfeng is peaceful.  Under the pressure of the three forces, Gao Huan felt like he was carrying three mountains on his back. Although he could still move around, he was already so compressed that he could hardly breathe.

    The newly developed Tai Chi boxing continued to show its flaws under the siege of the three demon kings.  It's not that Tai Chi is bad, but that the three demon kings working together are too powerful.  If it were any other demon king, he would be destroyed in just a few moves.  The fact that Gao Huan's Tai Chi can persist for so long has exceeded everyone's expectations.

    It is this kind of terrifying coercion that exaggerates some of the smallest problems in Tai Chi.  Gao Huan's soul made Tai Chi seals with his hand and kept all the questions in mind.  These problems all involve the deepest foundation of boxing and cannot be solved in a short time.

    Any top martial arts must be passed down through thousands of years of inheritance, the addition and deletion of many talented and powerful people, and the repeated training in actual combat.  To take shape.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi incorporates peerless martial arts, and even the secret techniques of the Five Phase Heavenly Wheel and Taiyi Divine Thunder. This is Gao Huan¡¯s unique holy level martial arts, how could it be perfected so easily.

    at the same time.  After practicing hundreds of moves, the three demon kings have developed a tacit understanding with each other, and their cooperation has become more and more skillful.  The gap left for Gao Huan is getting smaller and smaller.  If this continues, no matter how good his boxing skills are, Gao Huan will still be beaten to death by them.

    Gao Huan made a prompt decision and pressed the big light seal with his hand, and the sun disk, as bright as the blazing sun, emerged behind Gao Huan.  The majestic sun disk.  It releases brilliant divine light, illuminating the nine heavens with great power.

    When the divine light reached it, the black fog that filled the valley suddenly disappeared. The Dark Demon Assassins couldn't stand the bright light. In addition, the magic circle was broken, and many Dark Demon Assassins' eyes were so painful that they couldn't help but scream.  All the Dark Demon Assassins' eyes were bleeding.  Except for the masters who have entered the heaven level, the other dark demon assassins are blind.

    Even other demons couldn¡¯t stand such strong and blazing divine light, and their eyes turned white.  Instantaneous blindness.

    Only those who are above the heaven level, have super strong body recovery ability, strong resistance, or know the opportunity to avoid the divine light, can they not be controlled by the divine light.

    Although Gao Huan had previously activated the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, the sun was still bright but not shining.  The demons never expected that the divine light released by Da Zi Guang Tianyi would be so powerful.

    Under the shroud of the sun, Gao Huan seemed like a god, with unparalleled majesty.

    Many demons felt weak in their hearts, and even had the urge to bow their heads and worship.  No demon dared to look directly at that proud figure in the sky.

    A huge four-winged flying dragon.  Also frightened by the divine power, he flapped his wings uneasily and backed away.  The other monsters also roared and screamed, retreating involuntarily into the distance.

    There was a dedicated animal trainer on board the four-winged flying dragon, who hurriedly comforted the frightened four-winged flying dragon.

    Xing Xuan and Lan Lian were both extremely worried, fearing that something unexpected might happen during the battle.  Logically speaking, under the siege of three demon kings, Gao Huan could not have any luck.  But the awe-inspiring power of the artifact.  It was really beyond their expectations.  It's just that the center of the battle is an infinite divine light shining, blocking the six senses, and it's difficult to detect the situation using any means.

    "Everyone listens to the order and activates the Tianluo Formation." Without the control of the four great demon kings, the blindly activated Tianluo Formation will not be of much use to the strong.  Xing Xuan was afraid that Gao Huan would take the opportunity to run away, which would be even more troublesome.

    The immeasurable divine light isolates the inside and outside, and even the six senses of the three great demon kings are suppressed.  However, the spiritual sense of the Great Demon King has its own realm. Although it is invisible, it does not affect their induction.

    However, at the moment when the divine light was at its strongest, the boundless divine light in the space three feet around Gao Huan's body had alreadyThe same essence cuts off all the outside world's perception of him.

    Even the White Tiger King, who has the most violent temper, retreats cautiously.  Rushing in without knowing the depth of the other party can only be called reckless.  It's a joke that Gao Huan can escape when three demon kings are besieging him.

    When the light gradually faded, you could see that Gao Huan had changed into another person.  Bald and helpless, his appearance is clumsy.  He is clothed in white and his feet are bare.  The change in appearance gave this Gao Huan a sense of purity and peace, which was completely different from the transcendent celestial elegance that Gao Huan had before.

    But the shining Great Freedom Heavenly Clothes on his body, as well as the extremely pure Buddhist seal and powerful soul, all indicate that this person is Gao Huan.

    It seems true but not true, seemingly false but true.  Several big demon kings were a little surprised, wondering how Gao Huan could become like this.  But no matter how the appearance changes, the mark of the soul cannot change.

    "This is Gao Huan's true face!" The White Tiger King secretly thought in his heart.  As the demons improve their cultivation, their original appearance and body shape will change.  Some demons will greatly increase their power when they return to their original form.  Transformation is not surprising to demons.

    The strong wind split the air with one round of the axe, and a long black crack was cut open by the dazzling divine light.  Gao Huan didn't shy away and faced him with a big light seal with his backhand.

    The supreme and victorious immeasurable divine light erupts again under the control of the Great Light Seal.  The bright and clear clothes of the great freedom also emit a mighty power.  A single seal has earth-shaking power.

    The White Tiger Divine Lord knew something was wrong as soon as he took action, and hurriedly gathered his strength to protect his body.  Under the majestic power, the tall body of the White Tiger King quickly turned into a black dot and disappeared without a trace.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised, the White Tiger King shouldn't be so unlucky!  Since the White Tiger King took the initiative to retreat, it saved a lot of trouble.

    The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword has been stabbed from behind.  Zhongzheng's peaceful swordsmanship is like God's will, which cannot be resisted or avoided.  The sword moved, cutting off all Gao Huan's escape routes.

    It has to be said that although Xing Feng's cultivation is not particularly strong, his sword intention is magnificent and profound. He is the strongest among the many strong men Gao Huan has ever seen.  To turn God's will into a sword requires a profound understanding of fate and a great deal of capacity to accommodate it.

    Xingfeng is the sword and the kingly way, strong but not overbearing, powerful but not fierce.  When a sword thrusts out, it is never full, there is always a slight gap.  This is the true meaning of the imperfection of heaven's way.  Giving others room is also giving yourself room, and Xing Feng can always remain invincible.  The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword is not fierce and sharp, but it can always kill the enemy with dignity.

    Having fought against each other for so long, Gao Huan already knows Xing Feng very well.  Knowing that any change is useless against him.  The only way is to fight back with dignity and dignity.  The Great Light Seal hit the Great Zhou Tianjian again.

    The unparalleled divine power that can collapse the heaven and earth shakes away the Great Zhou Tianjian.  Although Xing Feng was strong, he had to retreat continuously to neutralize the unparalleled divine power.

    Xing Feng was also secretly surprised. Gao Huan's current cultivation level seemed to be stronger.  No, it becomes more pure.  Abandoning all the other secrets of boxing transformation, there is only the pure and righteous power of light.  "It seems, something is wrong"

    Gao Huan had just repelled Xing Feng, but the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon had already jumped into the sky above Gao Huan. The six-foot-long Dragon-Slaying Sword Blade slashed down in anger.  The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon grasped the timing just right. No matter how powerful Gao Huan's artifact was, he would never feel uncomfortable if he defeated the two demon kings head-on.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword looks sharp. The blade is swaying slightly from left to right, and the speed of the sword is also fast and slow. The subtle vibrations make the Dragon-Slaying Sword erratic and unpredictable.

    The seal in Gao Huan's hand changed and turned into the seal of great freedom.  The seal of freedom that transcends everything is precisely printed on the Dragon Slaying Sword.  The divine power exploded again, and the Dragon-Slaying Sword was directly blasted away.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon's figure disappeared, and he had already thrown himself into Gao Huan's arms.  A sword as long and thin as a thorn stabbed directly between Gao Huan's eyebrows.  The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon let go of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and used his innate magical power to squeeze the demon monkey into Gao Huan's arms amidst the awe-inspiring divine light, and finally used the Dragon-Slaying Sword.  This sword is so gloomy and strange that it is difficult for people to guard against it.

    Gao Huan didn't even have time to dodge, so he could only close his hands to clamp the dragon-thorn sword.  However, the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon had already let go of the Dragon-Slaying Sword, and activated his second talent, the Mysterious Transformation. He used his claws to explore his throat, eyes, face, and temples, and struck Gao Huan's head with thirteen blows in an instant.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon didn't feel any joy after succeeding with one blow. There was no blood coming out from the Gao Huan in front of him. There was already a warning sign in his heart, but he used his magical powers one after another. The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon wanted to retreat, but the monster monkey was too late.  It took one step to send it out.  Gao Huan had already pressed his palm on his face.

    The Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon, which jumped more than ten feet away, turned into a ball of immeasurable divine light and exploded before it could finish its castration.

    With just one palm, the dragon-slaying sword demon died.

    Suddenly, a heavy ax came out of the void and struck Gao Huan. His white-clothed body suddenly twisted and shattered. The heavy ax turned into thousands of black flames, silently turning Gao Huan's body into ashes.Leaving clear and dustless white clothes floating in the air.

    "Why don't you die now!" The White Tiger King grabbed Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi and laughed proudly.  How could the White Tiger King be dissatisfied that he could kill such a powerful man with his own hands and also obtain the artifact?

    A ray of electric light emerged from the void and pierced the center of the White Tiger King's eyebrows.  The brilliant Taiyi Divine Thunder also made the White Tiger King stop laughing.  The strong wind split the sky and slashed again with the axe, but was numbed by the endless thunder and lightning.

    "He's just not dead!" A clear voice sounded, and the White Tiger King was pressed on his forehead by a palm from the void.

    The blood on the White Tiger King's face was surging, and he was still trying to use his strength to resist, but the hard and soft punch force had already penetrated into the White Tiger King's body, exploding his flesh and blood.

    The White Tiger King is dead.

    (Please vote for me, please support~~~I am in danger~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 40 The Dark Demon Emperor

    In the blink of an eye, the two great demon kings died.

    Xing Feng, who saw all this with his own eyes, couldn't believe his eyes.  The Great Demon King, the most powerful man in the demon world.  Just one big devil can be regarded as millions of elite soldiers.

    In this small valley, three big demon kings were killed in succession.  Counting the two demon kings killed earlier.  The strong men from the human world have killed five great demon kings.

    Although there are many powerful people in the demon world, there are only thirteen real demon kings.  Among the thirteen great demon kings, which one is not an incomparable genius? After hundreds of years of training, he can stand out and become a demon king.

    But under Gao Huan, the big devil was killed like a pig or dog.  It would be fine to say that Gao Huan is invincible with his magical skills, but he is clearly on the same level as the Great Demon King. He only has a magical weapon, but it is not enough to rely on.  It is even more difficult to compare with the Demon King.

    Thinking about it carefully, the big demon king who was killed by Gao Huan was accidentally exposed and gave Gao Huan an opportunity to take advantage of.  Gao Huan may not be the strongest warrior, but he must be the strongest killer.

    Xing Feng stood there blankly, feeling like his heart was turbulent and unable to calm down.

    Gao Huan made a move, and the white heavenly clothes fell on him again.  Gao Huan smiled warmly and said, "Aren't you leaving yet?"

    Xing Feng¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Let¡¯s go, where are we going?¡±

    Gao Huan said sternly: "I admire your swordsmanship for your mastery of the Tao. Now that the matter is over, you are no match for me, and I can't kill you. Why should we bother you? You can go on your own."

    The big demon kings killed by Gao Huan all used their power too fully and were killed instead.  There is a shortcoming in Xing Feng's way of heaven, and this shortcoming can produce endless changes.  There is always room for adaptability.  Even if Gao Huan had a divine weapon, he would hardly have a chance to kill the opponent.

    Xing Feng frowned slightly and said coldly: "You are not dead yet, where should I go?"

    Gao Huan was not angry and killed three demon kings one after another. He really tried his best.  Even the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata was destroyed.  This shows how brutal the battle was.  It was precisely with the Great Sun Tathagata as a substitute that Gao Huan was able to ambush in the void and kill the two great demon kings in one fell swoop.

    Now Gao Huan's power has reached its lowest point.  But God's will has reached a peak.  It's like overcoming difficulties and completing hard work. The body is tired but the heart is full and happy.

    "I'm not leaving yet, not because of you, but because I want to see your Demon King. If I have the chance, I wouldn't mind killing him." Gao Huan said bluntly.  If you can kill the Demon King, it will be a done deal.  There is no more supreme Demon King.  The demon world will probably fall into division.  A divided demon world will be easier to deal with even if it invades the human world.

    A trace of amusement appeared on Xing Feng's old face, "You really dare to think about it!" As he spoke, Xing Feng couldn't help but show pity in his eyes.  This strong man from the human race, after killing a few big demon kings, he doesn't know how high the world is.

    Xing Feng has seen the power of the Demon Emperor.  Although Gao Huan is strong, there is a clear distance between him and the Demon Emperor.  Of course Xing Feng would not remind Gao Huan anything and said calmly: "In that case, let's just wait here."

    The divine light in the sky gradually dissipated, and Gao Huan and Xing Feng were seen fighting against each other. Both sides seemed to be chatting about something, and their expressions looked relaxed.

    But the White Tiger King and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon disappeared.  The demons all looked at each other, no one knew what happened.

    Xing Xuan was stunned for a moment and said, "What's going on? Where are the White Tiger King and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon?"

    Lan Lian said uncertainly: "Is Uncle Feng negotiating with him?"

    Naturally, the two people¡¯s questions were not answered.  His Majesty the Demon Emperor is coming in person.  Since Gao Huan stayed and didn't leave, it was naturally the best.  As for the White Tiger King and the Dragon-Slaying Sword Demon, they were probably killed.  Although Xing Xuan and Lan Lian still couldn't believe it, this was the most reasonable explanation.

    The other demons were even more speechless.  They didn't dare to think about the whereabouts of the other two demon kings.  Among the thousands of demon clan elites, no one even dared to raise their head to look at the white-clothed figure in the sky.

    Gao Huan noticed the commotion of the demon clan and raised his voice: "I have killed all your demon kings. If you want revenge, just come here."

    As soon as these words came out, the demon clan was in commotion again.  Many strong men from the Tiger Clan and the Flying Demon Ape Clan burst into tears.  Their king was killed just like that.  All demons share the same hatred.  extremely angry

    But that figure in white is like a demon coming out of hell.  No matter how brave the demon is, he doesn't have the courage to challenge Gao Huan.  The stronger he is, the more he knows that Gao Huan is terrifying.  Even if there are passionate people.  They were all suppressed by the higher-ups.

    The demon¡¯s anger failed to burst out, and in the end it could only turn into endless depression.  This night is a lingering nightmare for all demons.

    Gao Huan smiled at Xing Feng and said, "I've heard for a long time that the demons are brave, but they don't live up to their reputation!"

    Xing FengmoRan said: "If I still want to fight you now, that's not bravery, it's stupidity."

    Gao Huan said: "I am exhausted and short of breath. Why don't you try"

    Xing Feng shook his head, "You will definitely die, why should I waste my energy?"

    Gao Huan laughed loudly, "I hope His Majesty the Demon Emperor will not disappoint me!"

    Xing Feng had no interest in arguing with Gao Huan, but looked at Gao Huan coldly to prevent him from escaping.  Although he couldn't stop Gao Huan from escaping, he had no problem keeping up with Gao Huan with his sword power.

    The eerie calm lasted until dawn.

    At dawn, the sun rises.  Several huge flying dragons flew from afar on the golden light of the rising sun.  Looking against the golden light, three flying dragons were connected head to tail.  To the left and right of the flying dragon, there were thousands of eagle clans fluttering their wings, guarding the flying dragon army.

    Unlike the flying dragon that Xing Xuan rode, these three flying dragons are all golden, smaller in size, and look more powerful.  On the back of the flying dragon in the middle, there is a large golden tent.

    Even though they are far away, you can still feel the noble and majestic momentum of this army.

    The flying dragon has a huge body but extremely fast speed.  After a while, the golden flying dragon arrived above the valley.  When the demons below saw the golden flying dragon, they all immediately knelt down and worshiped, chanting in unison: "Long live your Majesty."

    The Golden Dragon Team is the bodyguard of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, and the appearance of the Golden Dragon means the arrival of His Majesty the Demon Emperor.

    Xing Xuan and Lan Lian both looked happy, the Demon Emperor had figured it out.  As the delay continued, Xing Xuan was worried whether the team would collapse first.  The fighting spirit of this army has dropped to its lowest point.  Thinking of how high-spirited he was when he came, Xing Xuan felt ashamed again.

    He led the four demon kings and thousands of demon elites, but was beaten so hard by one person that he could not hold his head up, and three demon kings died.  This is not a shame, but a great shame that will last a lifetime.

    At this time, no one cared about what Xing Xuan was thinking.

    All the demons are paying attention to the top of their heads.  The invincible Demon Emperor will definitely kill that hateful human race and avenge all the dead demons.

    When Xing Feng saw the Demon Emperor arriving, he flashed himself into the golden flying dragon and explained the situation outside the tent.

    The Demon Emperor in the big tent was also a little surprised. After a moment of silence, the curtain of the tent opened and the Demon Emperor Xingjian strode out.

    The Demon King wears gorgeous and majestic golden armor, and his face is hidden behind the visor.  The pair of exposed eyes are dark and deep, just like the deep night. The darkness is extremely pure, so pure that it makes people's soul throb.

    Miles apart, Gao Huan and Xing Jian looked at each other. The world suddenly lost its color, and everything was submerged in the purest darkness.  Gao Huan's clear and firm soul also felt dizzy, his whole body felt tight, and his vitality was stagnant.

    Gao Huan was slightly startled. He had seen many strong men, but he had never seen a strong and pure man as powerful as the Demon Emperor.  Gao Huan's instinct reminded him to stay away from this person as far as possible.

    How could there be such a terrifying strong man in the world!  Gao Huan traveled through the three realms and knew very well that there are laws between the three realms.  Gao Huan's current strength is already the pinnacle in the world, and it is also the limit that the laws of the three realms can bear.

    Although Gao Huan had long heard about the Demon Emperor¡¯s deeds from Xing Huan, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.  When facing the Demon Emperor, Gao Huan realized that Xingli was not exaggerating, but failed to explain clearly the terrifying aspects of the Demon Emperor.

    Gao Huan forcibly suppressed the idea of ??turning around and running away. It was okay to leave, but he couldn't be scared away by the other party.  If he guessed correctly, when Xing Jian looked at him, he must have some kind of innate supernatural power to possess such powerful power that it could astound the soul.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan squeezed the Great Light Seal with his hand and fully activated the Great Zi Zi Guang Tianyi.  The divine light of the Great Sun Tathagata can eliminate all darkness and can restrain the darkness of the Demon King.

    Gao Huan's divine light is a hundred times brighter than the rising sun.  The sky and the earth suddenly became bright.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian took a step forward, and deep darkness poured out from behind him.  The boundless divine light quickly dimmed, and almost in the blink of an eye, the world had turned into a deep darkness.

    Only the sun disc behind Gao Huan is still emitting divine light.  Unfortunately, in the darkness, Gao Huan's sun disc becomes increasingly dim.

    Gao Huan was even more shocked. It was dawn now. His divine light was following the trend, but Demon Emperor Xingjian was going against the trend.  The result was that he was completely restrained by the Demon Emperor's deep darkness.

    The extremely majestic voice of the Demon Emperor Xingjian came from the darkness, "Is that all the great freedom of light? You, the master, are too incompetent!"

    Gao Huan was so happy that it was hard to refute. The artifact used by Xing Jian was no stronger than Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi. He was suppressed because he was completely inferior to others.

    The rich and pure darkness expanded again, and Gao Huan's sun disc was submerged.

    After a moment of silence, the sun disk suddenly exploded, and aThe red gold flowing light slowly dissipated without a trace.

    The darkness slowly receded. Demon Emperor Xingjian looked into the distance and whispered: "See you in the human world." After saying that, he flicked his fiery red cloak and turned around to enter the golden tent.  "Go back to the palace."

    Xing Feng couldn't help but said, "Should I catch up and kill him?"

    The Demon Emperor in the big tent said calmly: "He exploded himself into five divine forms. You can't catch up with him. In five years, I'll see where he can go"

    In the Jiuji Underground Palace, Jiang Shan looked at the pale Gao Huan and was speechless.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Brother, the Demon King is terrible. I must retreat as soon as possible to treat this person. You must be careful"

    (Please give me a monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 The First Arrival of the Demons

    On the Arctic ice sheet, the everlasting north wind howls wantonly.

    The plain of ice and snow that does not melt all year round is bitterly cold and lonely, with no trace of human beings.

    On a blue ice lake that is as smooth as a mirror, dozens of teenagers are standing still against the cold wind.  The only thing this group of people were wearing was shorts.

    The boy, who was almost completely naked, looked natural in the freezing cold wind, and his muscles were soft and relaxed.  The kind of relaxation and comfort is like taking a bath in a hot spring.

    Jin Bin stood in front of the teenagers with his hands behind his hands. Although his face was calm, he was very satisfied with the performance of the teenagers.  Ever since Song Changgeng was killed by Gao Huan, Jin Bin, determined to take revenge, took the initiative to join the sect of the sword demon Hu Yanshou.  Jin Bin knew very well that only by following the great master could he achieve higher achievements.

    Sword Demon Hu Yanshou and Song Changgeng have mutual interests and can be regarded as friends for many years.  Hu Yanshou was dissatisfied with Gao Huan's domineering attitude, but he knew he was no match for Gao Huan.  Jin Bin has extraordinary talent, but has suffered repeated setbacks, and the pride in his heart has been worn away.  Although he lost his vigor as a result, he became more calm and determined, which made Hu Yanshou very optimistic about his future.

    ¡°It has been twelve years since Song Changgeng¡¯s death, and Jin Bin is no longer as frivolous as before. His graying temples and deep brows make him look aged.

    The vitality of heaven and earth changes, the fearlessness of all, and the length of the two. These advantages have made Jin Bin's rapid progress. He had entered the ninth order a year ago and became a martial arts master.

    "In twelve years, he has stepped from the seventh level to the ninth level. This achievement is shocking enough.  Jin Bin didn't take it seriously.  Because the enemy he faced was Gao Huan, the greatest genius in all time and the invincible leader of Taiyi.

    Gao Huan has only been in business for ten years, but he has swept the world and is invincible.  The ninth-level grandmaster only has the qualification to look up to Gao Huan.

    Every time he thinks of the battle between Gao Huan and Song Changgeng, Jin Bin's heart can't help but tremble.  The higher the cultivation level.  The more you can understand the terror of the two strong men in that battle.  Gao Huan didn't say anything.  Even Song Changgeng's last sword move made Jin Bin a little desperate.  He didn't know if he would ever be able to use that sword in his life.

    Song Changgeng¡¯s last sword.  It was beyond Jin Bin's understanding of swordsmanship.  Gao Huan was able to kill Song Changgeng, which was a level that Jin Bin could not imagine.  Jin Bin felt that he had not been frightened by Gao Huan's power and could still insist on revenge.  That is extremely strong.  The other brothers said they were good, but their courage was frightened by Gao Huan, and they had absolutely no courage to take revenge.

    After advancing to the ninth level, your cultivation level can no longer be improved by practicing hard.  Jin Bin had nothing to do, so he took over the job of training a low-level apprentice.  These young people have low cultivation levels, but they have a vigorous and upward vitality.  Jin Bin likes this feeling very much.

    ¡°Introduce Qi and temper the body, strengthen Qi and blood internally, and strengthen the muscles and bones externally, hmm.¡± Jin Bin was explaining the body-refining method when he suddenly felt something in his heart.  He raised his head and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    Thunderbolts rang out in the boundless blue sky, and sound waves spread out, rolling up countless snow powder and flying in all directions on the ice and snow plains.

    Although it is entering concentration.  The terrifyingly huge sound waves still made many teenagers change their colors in horror.  Many people screamed in surprise.  It's just that their voices are so weak, so weak that they themselves can't hear them.

    Jin Bin¡¯s expression tightened.  A bad premonition suddenly arose in my heart.  After entering the ninth level, Jin Bin's sense of vitality was extremely keen.  Although the terrifying thunderclap was hundreds of miles away, Jin Bin could sense the infinite vitality running in the sky.

    Under that huge force of vitality, the sky seemed to collapse.

    ??A black hole was born out of thin air above the blue sky.  The rotating black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the energy of its movement is getting stronger and stronger.  That force seemed to tear the sky apart.  Although Jin Bin's mind was strong, he couldn't help but tremble under the power.  "This is the connection between the two worlds"

    Jin Bin¡¯s mind was spinning and he had already guessed the truth behind the changes in the sky.  Despite his composure, his face couldn't help but turn pale.  "Quick, everyone returns to the palace immediately, as fast as possible"

    The young apprentices were still staring at the sky in a daze, and Jin Bin's stern order woke them up with horror.  Although they were curious in their hearts, many young people did not dare to hesitate, turned around and ran towards the Ice Palace.

    Dozens of figures are jumping on the ice field, their bodies are strong and agile.  Jin Bin followed at the end, protecting all the apprentices as they retreated to the Ice Palace dozens of miles away.

    The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and is gradually connecting with the ice sheet, and the changes in vitality have gradually stabilized.  Jin Bin's heart became colder and colder.

    Seven years ago, Taiyi held a sacred ceremony, gathering millions of believers in Taiyi City.  Gao Huan personally announced the news of the invasion of the demon world at the ceremony, and called on all believers to take action to prepare for a catastrophe unprecedented in ten thousand years.

    News of the imminent invasion of the demon world spread.  The dynasties of various countries were helpless and openlyThe news was confirmed.  As a result, various countries began unabashedly intense preparations for war.  The people were also in panic and caused a lot of trouble.  But they were all suppressed with force.

    The year before last, an abnormal space vitality point was discovered near Kunlun Mountain. Many powerful people judged that a space channel would be formed there.  The three kingdoms of Han, Xia and Yuan jointly sent troops to garrison around the vitality point.

    The prosperous Kunlun City suddenly declined.  Most businessmen are unwilling to go near Kunlun Mountain.

    Since then, several space loopholes have been discovered in various countries, and large groups of people have been stationed next to each loophole.  It's just that in the past two years, although the space loophole has undergone many changes, it has never truly formed a channel connecting the two worlds.

    The Ice Palace is located in the most remote ice field. Jin Bin never thought that there would be a vitality channel here.  If the demonic army enters from here, the Ice Palace will be the first to bear the brunt. There will be no luck.

    After bringing all the apprentices back to the palace, Jin Bin hurriedly went to meet Hu Yanshou.  But as soon as he entered the main hall, he found Hu Yanshou sitting casually on a chair.

    "Master, the vitality channel," before Jin Bin could finish speaking, Hu Yanshou said calmly: "Your mind is confused"

    Being reminded by Hu Yanshou, Jin Bin also knew that he was too impatient and had lost his cool.  He couldn't help but be in a hurry, this was a catastrophic disaster.  Although the Ice Palace is strong, it cannot stop the demons.  They must leave immediately.

    Taking a deep breath, Jin Bin stabilized his breath and saluted Hu Yanshou again: "Master, the matter is urgent. If you don't leave, it will be too late."

    A hint of smile appeared in Hu Yanshou's cold and ruthless eyes, "Let's go, where are we going?"

    Jin Bin said hurriedly: "We can go to Xia Kingdom first. The disciples still have some ability there, so we can settle them down first."

    Hu Yanshou looked at the gate, as if looking through the palace into the void in the distance. He paused for a while and then said leisurely: "The catastrophe of the human world has arrived, it doesn't matter where you go."

    After a pause, Hu Yanshou said proudly: "I am a great master. Only people avoid me. How can I avoid others?"

    Jin Bin didn¡¯t know how to persuade.  Hu Yanshou has a cold and hard temper. Once he makes a decision, he will never listen to anyone's advice.

    Hu Yanshou said: "Jin Bin, you have been tempered many times, but you have become more courageous with every setback. This perseverance and courage is very good. You are also the head of two families. Among the Bing Gong generation, you are the one who is most likely to achieve great things."  Grandmaster. But remember, a grandmaster is not only perfect in martial arts, but also perfect in character. If you can't uphold your true nature, how can you talk about being a great master?"

    Jin Bin was shocked, and something seemed to be broken in his heart.  I seem to have understood something vaguely!  There is nothing unusual about this truth, and Jin Bin has known it for a long time.  But knowing the truth does not mean understanding the truth, nor does it mean being able to act according to the truth.

    Hu Yanshou leads by example and unites knowledge and action.  Only by giving guidance at this time can Jin Bin gain some understanding.  Jin Bin hurriedly knelt down and said seriously: "Disciple understands!"

    Hu Yanshou nodded happily, "You just understand now, but it's not easy to do it. But you still have time."

    Jin Bin couldn't help but persuade again: "The demon clan's military strength is at its peak. Master, why should we attack it directly?"

    Hu Yanshou rolled his eyes and asked: "If I step back, who will stand in front?"

    Jin Bin could only remain silent.

    Hu Yanshou stood up and said sternly: "As cultivators, we act based on our true intentions, regardless of good or evil. But as a great master, I shrink back from others and cower for survival. Isn't it a joke? To put it bluntly, this is  My dignity. To put it more broadly, I am responsible for the rise and fall of the human race."

    Jin Bin never thought that the ruthless Hu Yanshou would say such a thing, and he was even more puzzled.

    "To be a Grand Master, you must have the capacity of a Grand Master. When you have this capacity, you will be qualified to become a Grand Master."

    Hu Yanshou said: "Okay, take the people away immediately. Also send a message to other countries."

    Jin Bin stopped acting like a child. After kowtowing respectfully to Hu Yanshou three times, he turned around and left.  Gathering young disciples along the way, they went deep into the third floor of the Ice Palace, where there was a huge teleportation array leading to Xia Kingdom.

    It costs a lot to activate the teleportation array.  Unless there is something important, the teleportation array will never be used.

    Young and immature disciples entered the teleportation array one by one. They didn¡¯t know what was happening yet, and their faces were full of excitement and nervousness.

    Two hundred young disciples, led by a dozen masters, left through the teleportation array.

    The sect¡¯s secret books, precious elixirs, magic weapons, genius treasures, etc. have been divided into several parts and given to them to take away.  Jin Bin has the most resources.

    After taking care of everything, Jin Bin didn¡¯t want to leave immediately.  The underground magic circle is also the center of the ice palace formation. Jin Bin opened the water mirror.It is possible to observe the situation within hundreds of miles.

    After adjusting the water mirror, you can see in the huge black passage, groups of powerful soldiers riding Warcraft, wearing neat armor, rushing outward.

    And on the ice field, there are already densely covered figures in black armor.  The orderly and solemn army was so dazzling in the snow-colored ice field.

    Within a short time, the army that had been assembled earlier marched towards the Ice Palace.

    Countless ferocious figures surged toward the Ice Palace like black waves.  On the ice palace is the magical light of the magic circle, which also rises into the sky.

    The violent vibration of vitality caused the teleportation array to begin to fluctuate.

    Jin Bin knew that it would be too late if he didn't leave. With tears on his face, Jin Bin activated the teleportation circle.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~The monthly ticket is in danger~~~~For the sake of the party and the country, please give me a hand~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Raging

    On October 6, the fifty-fifth year of Xuandu in the Great Xia calendar, the demon army entered the Xia Kingdom through the space passage in the ice field.

    The great master Sword Demon Hu Yanshou died on the spot.  Only more than 200 people from the Ice Palace group escaped.

    This battle shocked the world.

    The Taoist Master of Yuanyang ascended to the throne, and Ye Nantian and Song Changgeng were killed by Gao Huan.  Even the new Grand Master Bai Jingyang was killed for Gao Huan.  There are only four great masters left in the human world: Hu Yanshou, Buddha of the Ten Directions, Canghai Gujian, and Yuan Tianyi.

    As the strongest person in the human world, Hu Yanshou died so silently, which was hard for everyone to accept.

    Although Gao Huan has long said that there are countless strong people in the demon world.  But until they see it with their own eyes, people can't help but take chances.  It wasn't until this moment that they truly realized the cruelty of reality.

    Although the Grand Master is strong, he can no longer dominate the situation.  All countries became nervous.  As Gao Huan said, once the demons invade, the human race is likely to be exterminated.

    Daxia, which bore the brunt of the attack, was shaken up and down. It hurriedly mobilized millions of troops and set up a defense line in the direction of the ice sheet.  At the same time, urgent help is requested from all countries.

    The demons are the public enemies of the human world, and other countries are willing to support the Xia Kingdom.  Strong men from all sides also gathered together to prepare for a battle with the demons.

    Everyone in the Xia Kingdom hated Gao Huan very much at this time.  If he hadn't killed Song Changgeng and there was a great master sitting in charge, the situation would have been very different.

    Icefield City is the most border city of Xia Kingdom guarding the northern icefield.

    Although it is a big city, the number of residents here does not exceed 100,000, and most of them are soldiers.  This place is expected to be called a city, rather than a military camp.

    Although the ice sheet is not suitable for human habitation, it breeds many ice and snow monsters.  Icefield City was built to prevent these monsters from wreaking havoc.

    When you kill the monsters, you will get magic cores, animal skins and other items.  Over time, the place became prosperous.  Daxia's army rotates every three years to hone the army's combat effectiveness.

    Because of the invasion of demons.  There are already 200,000 troops stationed in Icefield City.  Reaching the limit that Icefield City can bear.  As the fortress closest to the ice field, the demon army will definitely pass by this place as long as it comes out of the ice field.

    The soldiers are all ready to fight.  Scout groups composed of experts are scattered in all directions, monitoring all movements within hundreds of miles.

    ??In the Commander's Mansion in Icefield City, the President of the Army, Commander Nine-Star Sword Lord Xiao Yuan, was discussing matters with many generals in the hall.  The elite soldiers and generals of Great Xia are gathered here.  Everyone in the big tent has a cultivation level above heaven level, not to mention their powerful ability to lead an army in battle.

    In addition, there are twenty-one ninth-level powerhouses gathered here, waiting for Xiao Yuan's instructions.  It can be said that most of the powerful people in Daxia have already arrived.

    There are so many strong men, thanks to the changes in the world and the extraordinary abundance of vitality.  People with a little bit of understanding will make rapid progress in practicing Qigong.

    It has been twelve years since the sudden change in heaven and earth.  The new generation of Daxia Kingdom has grown up.  And the masters have also made breakthroughs.  Coupled with the country's full support and the tilt of various resources, the number of ninth-level powerhouses suddenly increased.

    There are just so many ninth-level experts.  But there is not even a great master.  Just Xiao Yuan himself.  He is also standing at the peak of the ninth level and unable to go any further.

    Xiao Yuan himself also understood that from the moment he bowed his head to Gao Huan.  He would never have the chance to become a Grand Master again.

    "According to the records Gao Huan said, there are several races of demons that can fly, such as the eagle clan, flying demon apes, etc. They can also control huge flying demon beasts that can carry many soldiers. We must pay attention to the blockade of the air  ¡­¡±

    Xiao Yuan occupies the commanding position and gives various instructions to his subordinates.  This is the first battle against the demons. As the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Xiao Yuan needs to coordinate the overall situation and formulate strategies.  Any order or instruction is related to countless lives, and Xiao Yuan is walking on thin ice and cautiously.

    After discussing with the generals, Xiao Yuan returned to the backyard study.  Jin Bin was reading in the study room when he saw Xiao Yuan come back and stood up to salute, "Senior brother."

    Xiao Yuan nodded and said: "Junior brother, why do you need to take risks? Both Master and Grand Master Huyan value your qualifications. This battle is extremely dangerous, so you'd better go"

    Jin Bin noticed that Xiao Yuan's eyebrows were depressed and depressed, and he actually had no fighting spirit to win.  He said in surprise: "Brother, why are you so depressed? With all the power of the Xia Kingdom, you can always fight. It's too early to say whether you will win or lose!"

    Xiao Yuan smiled bitterly and sighed: "Nothing in this world is that simple. Gao Huan once said that the demon clan is so powerful that it is difficult to defeat them. The only way is to fight to the death and survive in death. Although I hate Gao Huan, I believe  His judgment. We will definitely lose this battle."

    Jin Bin asked in confusion: "Brother, what happened?" Jin Bin knew Xiao Yuan, and Xiao Yuan was tough, so he shouldn't be so depressed and depressed

    Xiao Yuan frowned and thought for a moment and said: "Since you want to know, I will tell you. Xiao Tong was afraid and wanted to surrender. He asked me to lead an army to fight, but what he wanted more in his heart was that I would die here.  .¡±

    "Brothers are jealous of each other, and they are trying to resist their humiliation. How could Xiao Tong do this?" Jin Bin was very angry.  He and Xiao Yuan are the closest. Although there is some estrangement because of revenge, the deep friendship will not change.

    If brothers have conflicts and quarrels, they are all internal matters.  Once faced with external bullying, we will still work together to resist.  The demons are ferocious. As the emperor, Xiao Tong wanted to surrender before fighting and framed Xiao Yuan. It was simply unreasonable.

    Xiao Yuan said sadly: "For the sake of power, brothers are nothing!"

    Jin Bin showed a trace of murderous intent in his eyes and said: "Brother, he is so unkind, why should you tolerate it?"

    Xiao Yuan shook his head and said: "It's useless. After thousands of years of stability and prosperity, the dynasty has become completely rotten. Most of the officials are accustomed to ease and enjoyment. How can they have the courage to fight to the death? Even if they can kill Xiao Tong, how can they  Kill all the officials.¡±

    Jin Bin was speechless. It was not that he was unaware of the situation in the Xia Kingdom, but he was focused on martial arts and never thought that the situation in the Xia Kingdom had become so rotten.  No wonder Xiao Yuan was discouraged. The entire dynasty was rotten from the root. Without external help, it could still be sustained.  Once you encounter a strong enemy, all your shortcomings will be exposed.

    After being silent for a while, Jin Bin said: "I want to hone my martial arts skills in battle. When the situation is critical, I will leave."

    Xiao Yuan took out a piece of talisman paper from his arms and handed it to Jin Bin, "The Qiankun Shifting Talisman leads to the Hunyuan Tao General Altar."

    The golden talisman paper is filled with spells, and the aura on it is compelling.  You can tell at a glance that it is not ordinary.

    Jin Bin was not too polite.  Take the talisman.

    the next day.  The scouts discovered traces of the demons.

    On the third day, tens of thousands of eagle tribes and tens of thousands of flying demon apes occupied the sky.  The demons flew and connected like clouds, and they flew in like a cloud.  It's heart-numbing to watch.

    These demons would also send small teams to investigate the situation, but they were all killed by the strong humans.  Jin Bin also participated in the hunt.  But the results of the battle did not satisfy him.  Most of these ordinary eagles cannot be killed with one sword.  That is to say.  A ninth-level powerhouse like Jin Bin would be in danger once he was trapped in a tight siege.

    On the fourth day, the demon army poured into the Icefield City from the rear.  The strong cattle tribe, the cruel wolf tribe, the vigorous sheep tribe, the weird snake tribe, and all the demon tribes in rows, the strength and ferocity displayed made everyone feel cold.  The number of demons seems to be increasing.  The already neat and majestic military appearance made people despair.

    Standing on the high city and looking out, there are black figures of the demons in all directions.  Icefield City is like an isolated island in a black ocean.  You will be overwhelmed by the tide at any time.

    Although I tried to overestimate the demons beforehand.  But when you see the mighty demon army with your own eyes, it is still scary.  The whole army.  None of them had the courage to go out of the city to fight.  Relying on the fortified city to resist the demons became the only tactic.

    Icefield City was originally a fortress, and a temporary magic circle was constructed to increase the defense power of Icefield City by more than ten times.  Using the magic circle can offset the demon's powerful body to the maximum extent.

    After a day of confrontation, the demons launched a mad attack.  The Icefield City's protective formation was also activated, and the blue water-like divine light was like a huge cover, covering the entire Icefield City.

    The Qinglong Formation.  Although the name is simple, it controls the power of water and protects the entire city.  On the ice sheet, the power of water is most active and dense.  Once a magic circle is set up and presided over by thousands of magicians, it will be difficult for even a great master to break it.

    The demons were extremely brave and launched attacks from above and below, but they were unable to break the cyan light curtain and could only consume the power of the magic circle bit by bit.  But through the cyan light curtain, the troops defending the city can take action.  Various bows, arrows, and spells can be cast at will.  The demons they fought were also howling like ghosts and wolves, which was extremely miserable.

    On the first day, the demons left tens of thousands of corpses under the city and returned without success.  The people in Icefield City were almost unscathed.  This battle also greatly boosted morale.

    When Jin Bin followed Xiao Yuan to the city the next day, he found several red and gold flags outside the city.  Jin Bin could sense the overwhelming power of the red gold banner.

    "Grand master, or four grand masters" Jin Bin's eyes narrowed, and he could hardly believe his eyes.

    Not long after the siege of the city, several strong demons wearing red gold armor personally led their troops to attack, rushing in from all directions, and with the effort of half a stick of incense, they had already opened a gap in the defensive formation.

    Jin Bin watched the two ninth-level strongmen cut into four pieces by the demon with one strike. Knowing that the defeat was certain, he activated the Universe Shifting Talisman without hesitation and left the Icefield City.

    In this battle, the Icefield City was destroyed and the 200,000 troops were slaughtered.  The most cruel thing is that the demon clan used these 200,000With soldiers as food for the army, they advanced all the way and defeated an army of millions.  Wherever the demonic army passed, humans and animals were exterminated.

    Xia Kingdom has completely collapsed and can no longer organize a decent attack.  The demon army, led by the four great demon kings, soon arrived at Luoxing City, the capital of Great Xia.

    The four gates of Luo Xing City were wide open, and Emperor Xiao Tong of Great Xia personally went outside the city to offer his sword and surrender.

    Wearing a dragon robe and holding a sword in his hand, Xiao Yuan showed a respectful smile on his well-maintained face and knelt in front of the devil to pray for surrender.  Having been the emperor for too long, Xiao Yuan's respectful smile was always a little stiff. Of course, it was also because of the fear in his heart.

    But Xiao Yuan believed that the demons would definitely accept his surrender.  A ninth-level warlock who was proficient in the six-thought channeling method was helping Xiao Yuan communicate with the demons.

    The Demon King looked at the man kneeling at his feet from the end of the room, with a sneer on his face under his visor.  "Emperor, it's not food!" Fangwei grabbed Xiao Yuan's neck and lifted him up. Under Xiao Yuan's horrified eyes, Fangwei slowly took out his heart and swallowed it in one gulp.

    The surrendered Falling Star City was once again slaughtered.  The Great Xia Dynasty, which had been passed down for thousands of years, was destroyed.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~~Please support me~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Tai Chi World Biography

    "The demons are ferocious and feed on people. They also say that the meat of women and children is tender and can be boiled. The meat of the elderly is old and can be stewed. The meat of young and strong people is strong and can be roasted. From the emperor down in Luoxing City, everyone is slaughtered like livestock.  Pulling out the bones, removing the internal organs, dividing the meat into pieces, drying it to dry, or eating it on the spot. For thousands of years, Luo Xing City has become a hell on earth, with blood flowing all over the ground and organs and muscles everywhere. It's miserable, miserable, miserable.  An unprecedented tragedy"

    In the Wansheng Restaurant in Tianjing City, a storyteller was talking about the destruction of the Great Xia Kingdom and the desolation. The storyteller also looked sad, and his tone couldn't help but become sad.

    The expressions of many diners on the first floor also changed, ranging from regret, fear, and anger.  Although the relationship with Daxia Kingdom is not good, the demons are too cruel and have aroused everyone's hatred and hatred.  But when they thought that the ferocious demons would soon invade the Han Kingdom, they all felt extremely heavy.

    "In this battle, it's not that the demons are too strong to resist. It's actually that Emperor Xiao Tong of Great Xia was greedy for life and feared death and didn't dare to let go of the battle. Instead, he had many constraints on the army ahead.

    "Otherwise, Daxia's national power would not have been defeated so quickly.  Xiao Tongyi surrendered wholeheartedly, but lost his life.  It was because the agency was too clever and thought that as an emperor, he would be the first to surrender and would receive preferential treatment, so that he could survive the demon army and preserve the national power of the Xia Kingdom. However, he did not expect that the demons were barbaric and ferocious.  Instead, I lost my life"

    Hearing what the storyteller said was reasonable, the people below agreed.

    "Exactly, if Xiao Tong hadn't resisted desperately, maybe he wouldn't have died."

    "The demons are the most ferocious monsters. Either they die or our human race is destroyed. We can never coexist"

    "Yes, we can only survive if we fight to the end!"

    Everyone shouted passionately for a while, and then someone said: "Unfortunately, if Song Changgeng had not died, the situation in Daxia would not be so unbearable"

    Others couldn't help but retort: ??"In front of millions of demons, the Grand Master can't turn the tide. Just look at Hu Yanshou's silent death, and you know that the Grand Master can't turn the tide!"

    A fat man with a Tai Chi pattern embroidered on his chest suddenly said loudly: "Infinite Heavenly Lord, the Grand Master cannot save the world. Only the Taiyi Cult Master can protect the human race."

    The fat man said it with absolute confidence.  Although some people disagreed, they did not dare to refute.  Since Gao Huan took charge of Taiyi, Taiyi's power has increased dramatically.

    ???????????? Seven years ago, Taiyi Daoyao printed the Tai Chi sword formula into a book and spread it everywhere.  There are even Tai Chi disciples who spread Tai Chi swords everywhere and embroider Tai Chi divine patterns on people for free.  It can be said that there is no distinction between education and distinction.

    The Tai Chi sword taught is simple.  But it is a righteous and harmonious way that combines strength and softness.  Once word spread, it quickly became popular all over the world.  Especially in the Han Dynasty, even an old farmer can do Tai Chi with both hands.  The Tai Chi divine pattern can significantly increase personal strength and speed.  If you are exceptionally talented, you can even sense the vitality in the Tai Chi divine patterns.

    At the time of the sudden change in the vitality of heaven and earth, Tai Chi swords and Tai Chi divine patterns were widely spread.  I don¡¯t know how many warriors I have created.  Of course, although Tai Chi sword is widely spread, what can be passed on is the basics.  Want to go further.  It is only possible to become a disciple of Taiyi Dao.

    Tai Chi tattoos will only appear when stimulated by qi, blood and vitality, and will not affect a person's appearance.  This method is even regarded as a magical technique by the people.  In just a few years, the number of believers has increased dozens of times.  Not to mention elsewhere, there are more than 200,000 devout believers in Tianjing City.

    If you dare to speak ill of Gao Huan in public, you will definitely be beaten to death in public.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan is recognized as an invincible strong man in the world.  In the Han Kingdom, most of the people believed that Gao Huan, the leader of Taiyi, could save the Han Kingdom, save the human race, and save the world.

    In the VIP box on the second floor.  Yuan Tianyi, who was elegant in white clothes, said thoughtfully: "Qingqing, do you think Gao Huan can turn the tide?"

    Gu Qingqing, who was standing by, shook his head slightly, his bright eyes showing confusion, "Although I think it's impossible, Gao Huan can always create miracles. But I think it's not impossible at all."

    Yuan Tianyi nodded: "Yes, Gao Huan can often turn the impossible into the possible. I hope he can show his invincible energy against the demons."

    "Bang bang" Just as he was saying this, there was a knock on the door.

    Gu Qingqing opened the door and welcomed the outsiders in. She bowed her hands and said, "Qingqing has met the True Lord Taiyin."

    The person who came was wearing long moon-white clothes, with a bun on his head, long eyebrows like swords, eyes like autumn water, a high and full forehead, a bright and beautiful face, and an air of indifferent immortality, just like the divine moon shining in the sky, with an unparalleled immortal posture.  Alone and cold, he is the true essence of Taiyi.

    Yuan Tianyi also smiled and stood up to greet him and said: "The true king is even more elegant than before." When he said this, Yuan Tianyi was suddenly startled, and his eyes flashed with light.Shen said in surprise: "The True Lord has achieved the Great Perfection, it is really gratifying and congratulatory!"

    It has not been seen for several years that Yuan Zhen's aura is perfect and flawless, and he has become a great master.  This is something Yuan Tianyi never imagined.  Even with his composure, he couldn't help showing a strange look.  But Yuan Tianyi was extraordinary after all, so he immediately gathered his thoughts and congratulated sincerely.

    At this critical moment, it would be a good thing for the human race to have more strength.

    Yuan Zhen waved his fly whisk, bowed his head and said, "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, I have met the National Master."

    Yuan Tianyi originally valued Yuan Zhen very much, but now that Yuan Zhen has become a great master, his attitude is naturally different.  After some polite exchanges with Yuan Zhen, the two parties took their seats respectively.

    "Has Master Gao ever left seclusion?" Yuan Tianyi asked straight to the point.

    The situation is critical now. Once the demons gain a foothold, they will continue to attack various countries.  The demon king did not accept Xiao Tong's surrender. First, he looked down on the human race. The most important thing was that the resources were limited and the demon race did not need a huge population as a vassal.  Of course, from a political point of view, it was too simple and crude for Demon King Fangwei to deal with Xiao Tong in this way.

    The ferocity of the demons has shattered many people¡¯s illusions of living a humble existence.  But this kind of ferocity also makes ordinary people extremely frightened and lack the courage to resist the demons.

    Although the Han Dynasty is urgently recruiting troops and organizing militia groups and civilian armed forces in various places, most people are pessimistic and believe that this is the end of the human race.

    The Kingdom of Daxia is as big as the Han Kingdom, with profound cultural heritage and strong soldiers and horses.  But in the battle with the demons, he was completely defeated, and he didn't even win a single victory.

    Now we urgently need a hero to defeat the demons and inspire everyone's courage, fighting spirit, and bloody spirit.

    Although Daxia was destroyed by the demons, it was still a big country with a population of hundreds of millions.  Although more than half of the military strength was lost and the dynasty was destroyed, resistance in various places continued.

    Through many deadly battles, I also have a certain understanding of the demon clan.  This time the vanguard army was led by four great demon kings.  The leader is the Great Demon King, the Exterminating Demon King Fangwei, followed by the Fierce Sword Demon King, the Three Ultimate Demon King, and the Red Demon King.

    The army led by the four great demon kings is invincible.  Although the human magic circle is strong, it is often forcibly broken by the big devil before it can exert its power.

    ??Superior military strength, and led by a peerless strong man.  Any tactics or ambush will be ineffective against the big devil.  If you want to defeat the opponent, you must have an advantage in strength.

    " Ke Huyanshou is dead, and the Buddhas of the ten directions will only stick to the Yuan Kingdom.  Even if he could bring Jiang Shan over, Yuan Tianyi couldn't defeat the four great demon kings.  Yuan Tianyi could only hope that Gao Huan would come out of seclusion before he could kill several big demon kings head-on.

    Yuan Zhen shook his head and said, "He hasn't come out of seclusion yet."

    Yuan Tianyi was very disappointed, "The situation is already very serious. If Master Gao doesn't come out of seclusion, all the human race will be killed."

    Yuan Zhen said seductively: "Junior brother once said that the Demon Emperor is extremely powerful. If we can't find a way to restrain it, even temporarily blocking the Demon Clan will be useless. In the end, the human world will still be ruled by the Demon Emperor."

    Yuan Tianyi could only sigh, but there was nothing he could do.  All he could say was: "Since the high leader is not here, what contingency plan does your religion have now?"

    Yuan Zhen said: "As a contingency plan, all elite disciples have withdrawn to Tianji Peak. We will guard Tianji Peak until our junior brother comes out."

    Yuan Tianyi was even more disappointed, "Your sect is now stronger than the Taoist sect. It is time to call on all the Taoist sect disciples to form a unified alliance and make corresponding plans against the demons. Take due responsibility."

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "Junior brother is not here, it is the time for the national master to call on the sects all over the world to work together. Our Taiyi Association will fully support the national master."

    Yuan Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Huan was not here, but he was afraid that Taiyi would disobey orders and do his own thing.  "Okay, with this guy Zhenjun, I feel relieved."

    Over the years, Gao Huan has collected many resources, and Taiyi's strength has been increasing day by day.  Even Yuan Tianyi didn't know how strong Taiyi was.  His plan can get the support of Taiyi, which greatly increases his chances of winning.

    "In that case, please ask the True Lord to stay in Tianjing City for a while longer. We can discuss the plan to fight against the demons"

    Yuan Zhen said: "Don't worry, Imperial Master, I know how to do it."

    Under the call of Yuan Tianyi, the heads of the major sects in Han Dynasty gathered in Tianjing City to discuss major plans.

    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away on Tiandao Peak, Gao Huan was lying on a recliner in the Taoist Temple, looking at the floating clouds in the sky leisurely.

    It has been seven years since I came back from the devil world, and it has been six years since Gao Huan went into seclusion.

    For the first three years, Gao Huan spent time in seclusion and practiced hard. He learned everything he had learned in his life, including the Five-Phase Vajra Wheel, the Secret Treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Wheel, the Five-Phase Heavenly Wheel, the Great Thunder Palm, the Only Self Sword of Heaven and Earth, and the Secret Sword of Heavenly Demons.  , including the Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle and the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons learned from the demon world, as well as?He compiled and summarized other secrets he had learned.

    When he was in the demon world, in order to break the demon emperor's netherworld and void, Gao Huan burned the five divine aspects of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel.  The divine form is a combination of vitality and divine thoughts. Once it is destroyed, it is not that easy to refining it.

    Gao Huan thought hard for many days, and when he thought of the ultimate principle of being pure and refined, he simply removed all the dharma, leaving only the most fundamental Tai Chi seal.

    Three years later, the theory of Tai Chi has been complete, and there are no longer any obstacles in Tai Chi. However, Gao Huan is still a little short of reaching the Great Perfection.

    In the past three years, Gao Huan gave up his hard training and spent every day watching the clouds open and disperse, and the sun rise and set.

    His mood became calmer and calmer, and the laws of heaven were within reach, but Gao Huan still couldn't take the last step.

    Although Gao Huan is isolated from the outside world, he knows that he does not have much time!

    (Please give me monthly votes~~~~~~~Please support me~~The monthly votes are bleak, I bow and beg everyone for help~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Who goes to hell

    In the final battle in the demon world, Gao Huan only had one move with the Demon Emperor.

    The Demon King¡¯s Nether Void Realm is profound and endless, completely restraining the Great Freedom Tianyi.  The pure and supreme dark power of the Netherworld is purer and purer than the Great Light Seal of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was aware of the gap between them. Although there was still the Infinite Star Divine Bead that he could fight with, Gao Huan made a decisive decision and exploded the divine aspect of the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, forcibly breaking through the netherworld and void realm, and returned to the human world.

    When Gao Huan returned to Tiandao Peak, his soul was still stained with a little dark power.  And this power of the netherworld and void is exactly what Gao Huan needs most.

    This trace of power polluted Gao Huan¡¯s soul, and also gave Gao Huan the opportunity to re-analyze the power to perfect his Tai Chi.

    From hard to soft, from yin to yang, from light to dark, the two extremes of Tao complete the correspondence.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi foundation integrates all martial arts, making Tai Chi seal reach a perfect level.

    In three years, Tai Chi became a master.

    To Gao Huan¡¯s surprise, even though he succeeded in Tai Chi, he still had not reached the level of Holy Dzogchen.  Gao Huan thought hard for a long time and finally thought of the problem.

    Holy level power includes three levels: martial arts, magic, and physical body.  The Tai Chi seal integrated Gao Huan's martial arts and physical body into one, but it did not include the soul.

    Gao Huan just integrated magic into martial arts, and mistakenly thought that the soul and Tai Chi seal had reached a perfect unity.  In fact, the soul is still independent.

    For this reason, Gao Huan spent a lot of energy to dissolve all the dharma.  But it was still difficult for the soul to truly integrate with the Tai Chi seal, which made Gao Huan helpless.

    He is now at a peak, with all his skills perfect, but he can't think of any way to change the state of his soul.

    Before entering the holy steps.  Gao Huan condenses his soul with the meaning of eternity and immortality as its core, making it strong and strong.  Even Gao Huan himself could not change the original power of the re-condensed soul.

    Gao Huan's current problem is that the original power of the soul and the Tai Chi seal are not integrated.  Gao Huan was stuck here and could no longer make progress.

    Your own power is powerful.  Instead, it limits itself.  Gao Huan also thought about breaking the soul into pieces and condensing it again.

    The first reorganization of the soul was caused naturally by the power of the laws of heaven and earth.  But it would be too dangerous to break the soul by force.  Gao Huan did not dare to say that the soul could be reorganized after being broken.

    The clear breeze and bright moon, the green pines and flowing clouds.

    In the past three years, Gao Huan has let go of all his thoughts and thoughts with his pure heart.  Realize the nature of heaven and earth.  Although I couldn't take the last step, my mind really settled down.

    All unreal things are like clouds and mist, dispersed by the wind.  In three years, there is only one word "true".

    If you can¡¯t achieve Dzogchen, you still have to face the Demon Emperor.  Although Gao Huan has cut off contact with the outside world, he has sensed drastic changes in the vitality of heaven and earth in the past few days.

    There is no other possibility.  The demon world must have opened up the energy channel into the human world.

    Judging from the fluctuations of vitality, the vitality passage is in the due north direction, at least tens of thousands of miles away from Tiandao Peak.  If you guessed correctly, that place should be within the Xia Kingdom.

    Gao Huan could imagine the embarrassment of Xia State when facing the powerful demon army.  Maybe it won't be long.  The demons will invade the territory of Han.

    Even the most common demons have physical strength that exceeds that of humans.  The demons also have their own innate abilities, which are not comparable to those of the human race.

    The advantages of the human race are that they are more intelligent, have a complete governance system, and have huge resources accumulated over thousands of years.  The potential for war is greater.  If we can form a confrontation with the demons, the human race will have a chance to win the final victory.

    But for the human race.  The Demon King is an unsolvable problem.

    If the Demon Emperor cannot be eliminated, everything will be meaningless.  Because the Demon King himself can crush all resistance.

    After a brief contact, Gao Huan was able to sense the power of the two artifacts on the Demon Emperor.  Not to mention the unpredictable cultivation level of the Demon Emperor himself.

    If I guess correctly.  The Demon Emperor must be wearing the Dark Emperor's armor.  Only this artifact can have such pure dark power.  The other artifact was hidden so deeply that Gao Huan could only faintly sense a murderous aura.  But I can't tell what kind of artifact it is.

    Because of this, Gao Huan did not use the Infinite Star God Bead to make a desperate fight.

    In the past two years, there have been some changes in the Wuji Star God Bead.  Gao Huan killed the Flying Eagle King and took the twin swords of Xinghe.  After returning, Gao Huan spent a lot of energy.  Only then did I fully understand the Aurora Secret Sword.

    The Aurora Secret Sword is also the fastest sword technique Gao Huan has ever seen, and it matches the Eagle Clan's clairvoyance.  It's really powerful.  Unfortunately, this kind of killing move poses little threat to the strong ones in the Dzogchen realm.  Especially the Demon KingSuch a strong man, protected by two artifacts, cannot be killed by a single move of the secret sword.

    After understanding the Aurora Secret Sword, Gao Huan threw the Galaxy Swords to the Wuji Star God Bead.  Attracted by the power of the star, the Infinite Star Divine Bead indeed fused the twin swords of the galaxy.

    "It's a pity that after absorbing the twin swords of the galaxy, the Wuji Star God Pearl did not show abnormal phenomena.  Gao Huan studied for a long time and discovered that the Wuji Star God Bead had another magical function.  As long as the star power of the Wuji Star God Pearl is used, the twin swords of the galaxy can be condensed again.

    The twin swords of the Galaxy are equivalent to ninth-level high-grade swords, but they have little effect on Gao Huan.  Gao Huan doesn't like to use swords very much, and the Aurora Secret Sword doesn't necessarily have to be used to cast it.

    Several secret techniques obtained from the Wuji Star God Pearl can only be used through the transformation of star power.  For Gao Huan now, the power of these secret techniques is average, but it is troublesome to operate.

    Gao Huan tried to put the Tianluo Magic Star Armor into the Wuji Star God Bead, but it was also absorbed by the Wuji Star God Bead.  And the power of the running star can be transformed into the Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor again.  The Wuji Star Divine Pearl still has no change.

    The Wuji Star Divine Pearl still cannot emit any spells, nor does it have any magical powers.  For Gao Huan, in addition to protecting the soul, the Wuji Star Pearl can only be used as a hidden weapon.

    Gao Huan believed that the Wuji Star Divine Bead was indestructible, but the Demon Emperor was not stupid. How could he be willing to withstand such strong fluctuations in the artifact.  If Gao Huan achieves the Holy Level Perfection, he can suppress the Demon Emperor from his cultivation level, and then activate the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, he will have at least a 70% chance of winning.

    "It's a pity that I can't take this last step."

    Gao Huan¡¯s eyes turned to the small bronze bell in front of the main hall of the Taoist temple. If a critical moment came, the sect would activate the bell to notify him.

    The bell hasn¡¯t rung yet, which proves that the situation is not bad.

    Dayuan Kingdom, Feilong Temple.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions frowned and sat under the huge Buddha statue. Their eyes were blank and they didn't know what they were thinking.

    Yuan Ming, who knelt in front of him, said: "Master, Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace to discuss important matters."

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions turned his eyes and regained his aura, and said slowly: "We are discussing important matters. What is there to discuss?"

    Yuan Ming said helplessly: "Your Majesty is afraid, so he wants to ask you about countermeasures."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions looked indifferent, "This is a calamity that has never happened before. We can only try our best. There is no countermeasure."

    Yuan Ming was stunned. The Buddhas of the Ten Directions were so depressed, without the wisdom and calmness of the past.  "Master"

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions suddenly stood up, looked ahead and said: "What distinguished guest is coming, why don't you dedicate yourself"

    Yuanming was even more shocked. The top of Feilong Peak was also a forbidden area in the temple.  Not to mention outsiders, even the elders of the temple are not qualified to set foot here at will.

    Because of the invasion of demons, the magic circle in Feilong Temple was operated day and night to prevent accidents.  Even if someone can break in, the circle will sound an alarm.

    "I'm right here, but you can't see it." A cold and deep voice sounded in the hall.

    The Shifang Buddha turned around unexpectedly and saw a tall figure wearing black armor walking out of the door of the hall.  There was an illusory and ethereal flavor to the powerful figure.  It's like a nightmare, making you extremely scared but unable to capture the trace.  The only normal thing is the pair of black eyes, pure and deep, with indescribable magic power.

    "Demon Emperor!" The Buddha from the Ten Directions raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn't help but hold the rosary beads tightly.

    Hearing the name of the Demon Emperor, Yuan Ming felt dizzy.  Why does the Demon King appear here?  What does he want to do?  At this time, a warning should be issued to summon all the masters to besiege the Demon King.  But Yuan Ming was extremely nervous, his mind was empty, and he was so nervous that he didn't even dare to move his fingers.

    ¡°Shifang, that¡¯s a good name.¡± Demon Emperor Xingjian took a few steps forward and said.  The Demon King spoke the language of Xia Kingdom, and he spoke it fluently, but it lacked normal emotional ups and downs and intonation, making it sound eerie and weird, making people feel uncomfortable no matter what.

    At this time, the Buddha of the Ten Directions finally showed the demeanor of a great master and said calmly: "The Demon King is here, what advice do you have?"

    The Demon King¡¯s black eyes turned, he looked at the Buddha from all directions and said seriously: ¡°Your name is not bad, I will give you a chance to surrender.¡±

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions sneered, but did not bother to answer this question.  For the first time in more than two hundred years, the Buddhas of the ten directions were so angry.  But the great master's training allowed him to still control his emotions.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian did not pay attention to Shifang's rudeness and continued: "I heard that Buddhism is the most important thing about compassion. I will give you a chance to be compassionate." He continued: "The recorded population of the Yuan Kingdom is 230,000  Wan, if you surrender, I can keep 100 million people, or even more. Is it great mercy to save 100 million people?"

    &nbsp; "How can humans and demons coexist? Don't bully the old monk with your big words!" the Buddha from the Ten Directions said angrily.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian said: "As an emperor, I can speak like a mountain, so how can I lie to you? I advise you not to be impulsive. Billions of sentient beings are only in your thoughts."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions are naturally not afraid of death, but it concerns hundreds of millions of people, so he has to think deeply about it.

    "To surrender to me is to ruin your reputation." Demon Emperor Xingjian said: "But there seems to be a saying in Buddhism, which is that if I don't go to hell, who will. In order to save hundreds of millions of living beings, should the monk fulfill his own reputation, or should he?  Show great mercy?"

    The Buddhas of the ten directions were at a loss and did not know how to make a decision.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Peerless Yuan Zhen

    The Grand Master's mind is strong and will never be swayed by external forces.

    Demon King Xingjian gave the Buddhas of the Ten Directions a dilemma that he had never encountered in his life.

    Although he didn't take action, the Buddha of the Ten Directions already knew that he was definitely no match for Demon Emperor Xingjian.  In the past, the Buddhas of the ten directions would never be like this.  But after losing to Taoist Yuanyang, there was a crack in Shifang Buddha's self-confidence.

    Gao Huan came out of nowhere and killed two great masters, Bai Jingyang and Song Changgeng, and became a world-wide recognized invincible powerhouse.  It also made the Buddhas of the ten directions realize that the Grand Master is not the limit of his power.

    The Demon Emperor is obviously as strong as Yuanyang, maybe even stronger.

    The Buddhas of the ten directions are not afraid of fighting to the death, but since he is a member of the Yuan Kingdom, how can he act recklessly?  But if he really surrenders, he will become the number one traitor of the human race.  For eternity, he will be infamy forever.

    The Buddhas from all directions knelt down in front of the Buddha statue.  More than three hundred years ago, he knelt down at the feet of the Great Sun Tathagata and was formally ordained and ordained by his master.  For more than three hundred years, he has been practicing meditation and enlightenment here.

    Kneeling under the image of the Great Sun Tathagata, more than three hundred years of meditation gradually calmed down the hearts of the Buddhas from all directions.  "I feel that the world is impermanent, demons are running rampant, and all living beings are in ruins. I am willing to bear all sins and karma to save all living beings"

    Shifang recited in a low voice, with a light of enlightenment on his old face.

    When Yuan Ming heard the content of Shifang Buddha's low chant, his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly knelt down behind Shifang Buddha and begged: "Master, please think twice. Feilong Temple has a thousand-year reputation."

    For thousands of years, Feilong Temple has been a holy place for martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.  If the Shifang Buddha really surrenders, the thousand-year reputation of Feilong Temple will be destroyed.  As a warrior, Yuan Ming had a very tough temperament and would rather die than surrender.  Yuanming did not dare to accuse the Buddhas of the ten directions, so he could only plead hard.

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions stood up and said decisively: "I have made up my mind."

    Demon Emperor Xingjian personally took action, and the Buddhas of the Ten Directions surrendered on the spot, and the entire Yuan Kingdom surrendered without a fight.  When he learned the news, Yuan Tianyi was also shocked and couldn't help himself.

    For the current war situation.  The surrender of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions was a devastating blow.

    The surrender of the Buddhas of the Ten Directions directly allowed the demons to occupy the Xia Kingdom without worrying about the Yuan Kingdom.  But the Buddhas of the Ten Directions, as the Grand Master, actually surrendered on the battlefield.  The impact this has on morale is even more immeasurable.

    Even the Grand Master has surrendered, who is willing to fight to the death?  And the demons can actually accept surrender, so there is no need to fight to the death.

    It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death.  If they can just survive, how many people are willing to fight to the death?

    Demon King Fangwei massacred Luo Xing City, which frightened many people, but also aroused the fighting spirit of people all over the world.  The Demon King's move.  But it was so clever that the whole country of Han, who was determined to fight to the death, was immediately divided, and the united hearts of the people were instantly dispersed.

    From a strategic point of view, the Yuan Kingdom and the Han Kingdom could have been each other's horns and jointly fought against the demons.  But the surrender of the Yuan Kingdom forced the Han Kingdom to be attacked from both sides.  If there was still a chance or two to stop the demons, now there is no chance at all.

    If possible, Yuan Tianyi would like to keep this secret tightly.  pity.  The demon clan has already made a big splash and spread the news all over the world.

    The Demon Clan was not in a hurry to invade the Han Kingdom, but steadily began to wipe out the remaining resistance forces of the Xia Kingdom.  The demons showed no mercy to the Xia people.  No one left alive wherever he passed.

    The most cruel means also aroused the most violent resistance.  The demons also suffered some losses.

    The Xuanyuan Dynasty was watching from beginning to end and did not send a single soldier.  Originally, some people in the dynasty suggested sending troops to support the Xia Kingdom. It was always good to consume more of the demon clan's power.

    But as soon as the Buddhas of the Ten Directions descended, many people in the dynasty became mentally active.  The matter of sending troops was also delayed.  Although Yuan Tianyi, the national preceptor, urged to send troops, it was difficult to change the overall situation.

    Xia Kingdom, inside the Royal Palace of Falling Star City.

    Sitting on the Nine Dragons throne, Xing Jian is like a ball of dim light, his aura is cold and deep.

    The seven great demon kings under the throne all stand respectfully.  They are all the strongest in the demon world, and there is no need to kneel before the demon emperor.  Only against the powerful Demon Emperor.  Many big demon kings also maintained enough respect.

    Xing Xuan, Lan Lian, Xing Ling and other princes stood at the back.

    "The human race is cowardly. It doesn't take more than three years to conquer all countries and unify the human world." Demon King Fangwei said in a loud voice.

    The demon vanguard army was led by Fangwei, who pushed all the Xia armies along the way, making the demon king Fangwei look down on the weak human race.  He is also very domineering when he speaks.

    The Great Demon King Wei Fang also said: "In another half a year. In another half year, the resistance of Xia Kingdom can be completely eliminated. Although there are many human races left, they are just pigs and dogs, not worth mentioning."

    ThatHe, the Great Demon King, also talked about the affairs he was in charge of, and overall they were very smooth.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian said: "The human world is really a fertile land and rich in products. It is really a treasure land. If our clan can occupy this world, we will definitely prosper. But there are many human clans, so we should not underestimate them. The Xia Kingdom is no longer a threat, and they will immediately march to Han in one month.  country, as long as Tianjing City is wiped out, there will be no rivals on this land.

    Anyone who dares to resist will be killed.  Other human races that surrender can be dealt with flexibly.  Humans without fighting spirit are just slaves and livestock.  There is no need to rush to eliminate them. They have a very good culture and a very good organization, which we need to learn from.  After wiping out all the countries, you can kill them slowly.

    There is a saying in the human race that is very good: Those who are not of our race must have different minds.

    The human race is a foreign race and will never truly submit to us.  In a hundred years, this group of aliens can be killed.  Only when all humans are dead can we truly be called the masters of this world.  "

    Xing Jian will not interfere in specific affairs. He only needs to make strategic instructions and leave the specific instructions to his demon king to execute.

    Many demon kings responded in unison.

    In December, the demons regrouped their army, divided into three groups, and marched towards Han.

    After more than ten years of preparation for war, the Han army's combat power is not much weaker than that of the demons.  The demons, accustomed to being invincible, finally met their opponents on the battlefield.

    On the one hand, the Han State fortified its walls and cleared the country; on the other hand, it fought and retreated, covering the retreat of the people and shrinking its defense lines.

    Although the demons have won many battles, they have never been able to achieve a decisive victory.

    The Han army retreated to Tianyuan City before stopping.  Tianyuan City is also the prefectural city of Lingzhou and the largest city within a radius of thousands of miles.

    Tianyuan City is built on the mountain, and the city is majestic.  It is adjacent to Huaijiang River in the north and Wolong Mountain in the south. It has intertwined mountains and turbulent rivers, guarding the northeastern gateway of Han Dynasty.  If we can get through this city, our troops can go straight to Tianjing City without any hindrance.

    In order to resist the possible attack of the demons, Tianyuan City strengthened its defenses more than ten years ago.  In particular, the Qianyuan Genshan Formation was set up to protect the entire site.

    The formation gathers the energy of the earth veins with a radius of thousands of miles into the formation. Even the great master cannot forcefully break this formation.  After the demons invaded the Xia Kingdom, Tianyuan City made a lot of preparations.

    The Xuanyuan Dynasty intends to have a battle with the demons here.  If the war situation goes unfavorably, the dynasty will consider surrendering.

    The demon army was not in a hurry to attack the city. The demon king Fangwei led an army of 200,000 to station outside the city.  Demon soldiers are physically strong and never set up camp when stationed.  The dark demons spread out in the distance. Standing on the city wall, you could see the demons everywhere.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s face was as dark as water. Although she had seen it many times in the water mirror, she was still shocked to see so many demons with her own eyes.

    Yuan Tianyi stood next to Yuan Zhen, with worries in his eyes, "There are two great demon kings in this army, Fang Wei and Wei Fang. Behind them there are tens of thousands of Yuan people as logistics, transporting them  Food, weapons, etc. It is said that there are also some Yuan generals who serve as the devil¡¯s aides. Shifang is really damned!¡±

    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyi could not hide his resentment.  If Shi Fang hadn't suddenly surrendered, how could the situation have become so bad, with almost no chance of victory.

    Yuan Zhen said coldly: "Today I will teach these people a profound lesson, so that they know how powerful they are."

    At this time, the blood-red flag under the city slowly flew into the air, and the tail of the house under the flag flew up to a height of a hundred feet before stopping.  After looking down at Tianyuan City for a while, the end of the room said loudly: "I will give you a thousand times to surrender. If you don't surrender within the time limit, when the city is broken, we will kill everyone in the city."

    The man at the end of the room was dressed in red gold armor and a red cloak, standing proudly in the sky. Every word he spoke was like thunder, rolling and shaking.  Standing high at the end of the room, he has a wild, domineering and domineering aura, as if he is the master of heaven and earth. That kind of majestic aura cannot be blocked by the city protection formation.  Most of the soldiers standing on the city wall had ugly faces and did not dare to look directly at the end of the room.

    There was a master from the Yuan Kingdom on the side, who repeated Fang Wei¡¯s words in Chinese.

    Before the master of the Yuan Kingdom finished speaking, he heard someone shouting: "Traitor of the human race, you still have the nerve to make noise again."

    While speaking, Yuan Zhen had already risen into the air and was out of the scope of Tianyuan City's magic circle.

    Seeing Yuan Zhen coming out alone, a sneer appeared on Fang Wei's face, "Does this woman still have any courage? I'm worried that I have nothing to do, haha"

    The people from the Yuan Kingdom knew Yuan Zhen and said, "This woman is Yuan Zhen, the Supreme Lord of Tai Yin from Tai Dao. She is a master."

    Fangwei is one of the top three strongest demon kings. How could he care about a human race?  Since he entered the human world, he has been invincible.  He doesn't take the so-called great master seriously either

    Yuan Zhen didn't say much. He pressed his jade palm and the Great Luo Tianlun quietly appeared behind him.

    The Great Luo Heavenly Wheel is like a moon wheel, its brilliance is cold, clear and distant.  After entering the Grand Master, his divine will was perfected, and the Great Luo Tian Lun no longer had the soul-stirring shining divine light it had earlier, and all its power was restrained.

    The moon wheel rotates indifferently, making Yuan Zhen look like a celestial maiden. Her exquisite fairy posture makes the devil's roommate stunned.  I thought to myself: "This woman is really pretty. If you catch her, you have to have fun with her"

    But Fang Mo immediately felt that something was wrong. As soon as Yuan Zhen issued a dull palm, the world in front of him suddenly shattered, and the heaven and earth collapsed.

    "It's not good" Although the person at the end of the room was frightened, he pointed his spear and advanced instead of retreating.

    In front of the armies of both sides, two peerless warriors started a decisive battle.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 The Divine Moon Reflects the Sky

    The slowly rotating Great Luotian Wheel instantly raised its power to its peak.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s martial arts is just like her character, courageous and unrivaled.  Without any temptation, the jade palm struck with all its strength.

    Fang Wei¡¯s body in it is like falling into an endless vortex of vitality. The crazy spinning invisible vitality can grind people into countless pieces of minced meat.  Fangwei didn't expect Yuan Zhen to be so fierce, and immediately lost the opportunity.

    But the level of Dzogchen will not make any mistakes. After the extermination gun in Fang Wei's hand spun around, he stabbed towards the Great Luo Tianlun again.  The golden extinction gun easily split the surrounding space and broke the changes in the vortex of vitality, and then a piece of vitality was gathered in the gun.

    As a member of the royal family, Fangwei practices the supreme magic of the demon clan, "Chi You God of War Technique". Although it is only a small part of the secret, it is also the supreme secret.  Fangwei's unthinking counterattack was the result of Dzogchen's spiritual awareness. It was not only fierce and ferocious, but also had a natural dexterity.

    Yuan Zhen's palm posture has not changed at all. She has only concentrated on cultivating one secret in her life. The change is simple, but she is single-minded and persistent and will never be shaken by any force.  But it is extremely refined and pure, and this is how he can become a great master in such a short period of time.

    The intent of the Extermination Spear to destroy everything was extremely sharp. It forced its way through the layers of vitality of the Daluo Tianlun, and it had already stabbed into Yuan Zhen's palm.

    This place is the place where Daluo Tianlun's vitality is at its strongest. The strength at the end of the room defeats the strength, which shows his hundreds of years of intensive practice. It is also his incomparable confidence, believing that he will never lose.

    When the Extinction Spear pierced Yuan Zhen's palm, the power of the Great Luotian Wheel suddenly reversed its internal rotation, and a little black light suddenly appeared in the cold light wheel, blocking the Extinction Spear.  The extermination gun at the end of the room is like piercing into an infinite black hole, empty and dark, endless.

    Fang Wei was slightly startled, but this change in the Great Luotian Wheel was unbelievable.  The unparalleled strength gave rise to the most yin and soft power, opening up the void passage and deflecting the extermination spear.  The ingenuity of this move made even the end of the room amazed.

    Fang Wei knows.  You must not use brute force against this move. Once the Extermination Spear condenses, the gun body undulates and vibrates like a dragon. The unparalleled murderous intention is to crush this black hole in the void.

    The black hole inside the Great Luotian Wheel changes again.  All the power that had been contracted to the extreme spurted out.

    The anode produces yin, and the cathode produces yang.

    After Gao Huan understood the principles of Tai Chi, he communicated with Yuan Zhen, Lord Haotian, and Lord Wan Jian.  What Gao Huan calls communication is actually teaching.

    The more advanced Tai Chi is, the more difficult and profound it becomes.  Although Gao Huan didn't hide anything, the three of them understood it differently.  Yuan Zhen is the ultimate principle of yin and yin, and yin and yang, which are transformed into the great Luo Tianlun, and then they can reach the level of the great master in one fell swoop.

    This formula changes.  It is also the foundation of Yuan Zhen¡¯s enlightenment.

    Although Fangwei was extremely strong for a while, he was defeated in the most subtle and mysterious level of martial arts.  Because he is facing Yuan Zhen, a peerless genius who has emerged only once in a thousand years, and behind Yuan Zhen, there is Gao Huan who will never appear again.

    The Extermination Spear was immediately shattered by Yuan Zhen's palm. At the end of the room where the Extermination Spear's mind and spirit were united, as if struck by lightning, the vitality of the whole body was suddenly scattered, and the Qi and blood were in chaos.  Although these injuries are serious, they can be recovered with just one breath.

    But Fangwei never had this chance, Yuan Zhen had already put a palm on his face.  Fang Wei¡¯s innate magical power has no time to use.  He just shot back instinctively. If he wanted to kill him, Yuan Zhen would also have to be buried with him.

    "Bang" From the beginning to the end of the room, it exploded under the cold light.

    The battle between Fangwei and Yuanzhen was right in front of the two armies. The power released by both sides hardly spilled out, and it was high up in the sky, so almost everyone could see it clearly.

    Yuan Zhen killed Fang Wei with one palm, the process was simple and direct.  But the armies of both sides were silenced at the same time.

    Hundreds of thousands of demons never thought that their demon king would be defeated. Although the hundreds of thousands of warriors in Tianyuan City hoped that Yuan Zhen would win, they never thought that Yuan Zhen could kill the demon king so easily.

    Since the demon invasion.  Tens of millions of humans died at the hands of the Demon King of Extermination.  Such crazy killing is unmatched by any demon in the past and present.

    Countless human races hate the Demon King of Extinction, but they are also extremely afraid of him.

    Seeing the Demon King of Extinction explode into a pulp, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Tianyuan City were stunned for a moment, and then immediately burst into cheers.  "The true king will win"

    "The true king is victorious!"

    ¡°Blessed by the Infinite Heavenly Lord¡­¡±

    However, the demons are all weak and depressed, and their morale has plummeted.  at this time.  Another person from the demon clan flew up into the air and shouted: "If you want to run away, keep your life!"

    The person who came was wearing red gold armor, with a pair of ox horns on his head, pale golden eyes, and an extremely handsome face.  It is none other than the Great Demon King Wei Zheng.  Wei Zheng has some royal blood, which makes him so handsome and has golden eyes.?? 

    Although Wei Zheng is not as fierce as the Demon King, his cultivation level is not inferior, and his status is slightly higher than Fangwei.  The reason why Fangwei is the vanguard official is that he is fierce and cruel in his methods, and he is also better at commanding large-scale battles.

    Wei Zheng was killed at the end of the house, and Wei Zheng could no longer hide behind him.  Although the army has the means to deal with the Grand Master, it cannot keep Yuan Zhen.  Wei Zheng could only take action himself.  Although Wei Zheng was amazed at Yuan Zhen's power, he was absolutely sure of victory.

    Although Yuan Zhen killed Fang Wei, Fang Wei¡¯s last shot penetrated Yuan Zhen¡¯s chest.  Yuan Zhen stood tall, and the bystanders were shocked by Fang Wei's death. No one noticed that Yuan Zhen was still wearing an extermination gun on his chest.

    Seeing Wei Zheng blocking the front, Yuan Zhen slowly pulled out the spear from his chest, and blood flowed down the gun body.  Yuan Zhen's move made the soldiers in Tianyuan City realize that something was wrong, and the cheers suddenly stopped.

    When he pulled out the Extermination Spear, Yuan Zhen looked calm and motionless, as if the Extermination Spear was just a small thorn.

    Even if the Grand Master is physically powerful, being shot by one will never hurt him.  What's more, there is also the Extermination Spear intention released by Fangwei in the Extermination Spear. Yuan Zhen can still stand so upright. Even Wei Zheng has to admire her tenacity.

    "How can I retreat until I kill you all?" Yuan Zhen said as he struck out with another palm.

    Wei Zheng sneered, and a pair of black iron wings spread out behind him.  The huge iron wings with a wingspan of ten feet were black and shiny, with traces of purple electric light traveling on them.

    The Wind and Thunder Blade Wings are the foundation of Wei Zheng¡¯s dominance.  On top of the blade wings, his two innate magical powers, wind control and thunder knife skills, are superimposed.  When activated, wind and thunder burst out with infinite power.

    As soon as the wind and thunder blade moved, thousands of willow leaf-like feathers would spin and shoot out.  The indifferent Daluo Tianlun was chopped into countless pieces, and no changes could be made.

    A huge golden talisman suddenly appeared above Yuan Zhen's head.  The golden light flourished, covering all the blade wings like a huge light shield.

    It was Yuan Tianyi who saved Yuan Zhen by casting the Nine Yang Curse World Book.

    A shadow suddenly appeared in the void, passing through the golden light shield silently, and the green thin sword pierced the back of Yuan Zhen's head.

    I don¡¯t know how long this dark shadow has been here, but it appeared at the perfect time when the two sides were fighting.  This sword will definitely kill Yuan Zhen. If he and Wei Zheng join forces to kill Yuan Tianyi, the overall situation is certain.

    Another golden sword light flashed in the void, and the lingering sword intent locked the shadow assassin.  The Shadow Assassin suddenly felt something was wrong. The other party was actually setting a trap and waiting for him.  His sword could kill Yuan Zhen with certainty, but he himself would definitely die.

    The shadow assassin turned into a shadow without thinking and fled outward.  But although the opponent's sword is not powerful, the sword's intention is lingering.

    "The eternity of heaven and earth will eventually come to an end, and this hatred will last forever."

    "The country is like the Sword of Everlasting Hate, how can it be so easy to endure?"  The shadow assassin penetrates all the shadows. Although the shadow can escape the sword energy, it can avoid the lingering sword intent.

    Even the best assassin in the world, Ye Nantian, still suffered under this sword, not to mention that the Shadow Assassin was slightly inferior to Ye Nantian.  They were defeated again by Jiang Shan, and all the opportunities were lost.

    With the help of the Netherworld Shadow Technique, the powerful man left the battlefield. The sword of Everlasting Hate suddenly aroused in his body, and the shadow shone brightly, revealing his true body.

    Jiangshan¡¯s second sword has arrived, and the Shadow Assassin is helpless. The Demonic Shadow Sword appears and disappears, stabbing three hundred swords in a row. A little bit of cold stars are scattered around, forming a perfect sword circle.

    The sword light of Jiangshan moves again, like a surging river rushing eastward. There is an unstoppable aura of overwhelming desolation and desolation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This sword's momentum was powerful yet delicate, instantly crushing the perfect sword momentum of the Shadow Assassin.  The Shadow Assassin let out a mournful hiss, and without caring about Wei Zheng, his body and sword merged into a sword light and flew away like lightning from outside.

    Jiang Shan flicked his sword and whispered: "Hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate, hate"

    The sword intention of Everlasting Hate passes from the body to the heart, and from the heart to the soul.  The Shadow Assassin's sword broke silently, and sword marks were opened one after another on his body.  His figure was illusory and uncertain, and he carried the Sword of Everlasting Hatred down during the transition between reality and reality.

    Although Jiangshan's Everlasting Hate Sword was strong, the sword's power was not slow, and it finally gave him a chance to escape.  Just as the shadow assassin was thinking about it, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, but before he could dodge it, a jade hand penetrated the void and was pressing on his chest.

    A cold light flashed, and the figure of the shadow assassin transformed a hundred times in reality and reality. In the end, it could not withstand the power of the Great Luo Heavenly Wheel, and silently shattered into powder.

    The situation of the battle suddenly changed, and the Shadow Assassin was killed by Jiang Shan and Yuan Zhen together.

    Wei Zheng, who thought he was sure of victory, was shocked and hurriedly retreated.  At the same time, he ordered the army to come forward to respond.  There are hundreds of thousands of demons in the army, and there are hundreds of powerful people above level seven.  It was impossible to kill the Grand Master, but it was more than enough to stop them.

    &nbsp; Wei Zheng's pro-army also saw that something was not going well, and hurriedly ordered the arrow team and mages to take action to support Wei Zheng.  Thousands of magic archers, as well as thousands of various spells, turned into colorful divine lights that shone in the sky, drowning the country and Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhenqing scolded: "You're here, do you still want to leave?"

    The Great Luotian Wheel suddenly expanded ten thousand times. The rotating cold light wheel trapped all kinds of spells and arrows in it. The light wheel rotated forward and then reversed and erupted. It even forcibly contracted all the power into a ball and shot towards Wei Zheng.  .

    The mountains and rivers once again chanted while caressing the sword, and nine huge golden characters shone in the sky.  Wei Zheng's handsome face showed a look of despair.

    On December 21, the twelfth year of the Qianyuan year of the Han Dynasty, the Han army and the demon army fought in Tianyuan City.  The three great masters Yuan Zhen, Jiang Shan, and Yuan Tianyi took action at the same time and killed the other three great demon kings.

    In this battle, the demon clan had no leader, more than 100,000 people died, and countless others were injured, and they fled in a rout.

    This battle also broke the myth of the demons being invincible.  Boost the popularity of people all over the world.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Blood Sacrifice to the Demon God

    The three great demon kings were killed, and the vanguard army suffered a disastrous defeat, which also greatly affected the arrogance of the demon clan.

    The human race is not without strong people, and the human race is not vulnerable to waste.

    In this battle, Yuan Zhen killed all three demon kings.  It also made Yuan Zhen famous.  This is another great master of Tai Dao.  The record is so brilliant that it is unbelievable.

    For a time, Yuan Zhen's popularity even surpassed that of Yuan Tianyi and Jiang Shan.

    In fact, all three demon kings were killed by Yuan Zhen, also because Yuan Zhen¡¯s martial arts characteristics are fierce and fierce, leaving no room for action.  If Yuan Zhen cannot kill the opponent with one strike, he will be in danger.

    Of course, being able to kill Fangwei head-on also proves that Yuan Zhen¡¯s martial arts is strong, and he is no less powerful than any great master.

    The killing of the three demon kings not only rejoiced in the Han Kingdom, but also greatly cheered up the remnants of the Xia Kingdom.  Even the Yuan Kingdom, which had surrendered, was feeling uneasy. Many people began to openly express their dissatisfaction with the surrender and called on the people of the Yuan Kingdom to stand up and resist.

    When the news came back to the Xia Palace, Demon Emperor Xingjian was also extremely angry.  This time to conquer the human world, seven of the nine demon kings came.  In one battle, three demon kings were killed by the opponent.

    Whether it is morale or actual military strength, it is a serious blow.

    The Demon King is not afraid of failure, but he cannot tolerate such a disastrous defeat.  Xing Jian was silent, and in the magnificent hall, the cold and biting breath made all the demons nervous and breathless.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Xing Jian slowly said, ¡°What do you think we should do next?¡±

    Seeing that no one was speaking, the Ninth Prince Xing Xuan offered his advice: "Father, why not drive the Yuan people and order them to capture Tianyuan City. Regardless of success or failure, we can consume their strength."

    "Oh" Xing Jian was noncommittal and said, "What do you think?"

    Lan Lian stood up and said: "The human race is cunning, and using one person to control another is a clever trick."

    The other demon kings also nodded in praise.  Being able to drive the Yuan people to fight, they just watched the fun from behind.  It couldn't be better.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian said coldly: "You are afraid."

    Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.  The Demon King was not asking, but accusing.  No matter what everyone thought, they didn't dare to make any more excuses.

    "There are more than hundreds of millions of humans. Their number is dozens of times that of the demons. If we show weakness, it will only inspire more people to resist. Wherever we lose, we will get up. This time I will go out personally. The situation will be leveled.  The Han Kingdom hates this with snow."

    "Your Majesty is wise." Everyone chanted in unison.

    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"

    The low and desolate horn echoed between heaven and earth.

    The flags are like forests, and the battle cavalry is like clouds.  The demon army led by Demon Emperor Xingjian stretches for dozens of miles, like a long river, heading towards Tianyuan City.

    On Tianyuan City, Yuan Zheng, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, Yuan Tianyi, the national preceptor, Jiangshan Gujian, Huolong Zhenren of Hunyuan Dao, and the mountain chief of Bailu Academy.  Meng Haoran from Yuelu Academy and dozens of other ninth-level experts from Han gathered on the city wall.

    Yuan Zheng sighed: "Their momentum is loose, their intentions are arrogant, and they have come from a long way away. They are exhausted and weak. If we can take advantage of the situation and attack, if we directly break through the Chinese army, the enemy army will collapse."

    Yuan Zheng has a refined appearance. Although he wears a helmet and carries armor, he lacks the iron-blooded spirit.  It's just that he has a calm and thoughtful temperament, and is experienced in using troops. He is known as the number one defender of the city.  Only the imperial court would appoint him as the marshal of the armed forces.  To defend Tianyuan City.

    ¡° Having said that, Yuan Zheng is absolutely unwilling to take risks.  Relying on the favorable location and consuming the opponent's strength as much as possible is a strategy that will not change.

    What¡¯s more, the demons cannot judge it with common sense.  The demon soldiers are physically strong, and two human soldiers may not be able to defeat them.  Once the difference in combat power is doubled to the entire army, it will be a terrifying gap.

    The last time we were able to defeat the demon army, we mainly killed three demon kings. Not only did the opponent lose their command, but they also destroyed the opponent's morale. Only then could they defeat the enemy in one go.

    This time, the Demon King personally led the army, and there were four great Demon Kings accompanying him.  Even if the three great masters attack together, there is absolutely no chance of winning.

    A golden flying dragon is extremely conspicuous in the demon army.  There are more than a thousand elites standing on the golden flying dragon, guarding the big tent in the center.

    Everyone knows that it is the Demon Emperor¡¯s military tent.

    Meng Haoran couldn't help but said: "We have more than 400 heavenly ranks here. Can we form a team to kill the Demon Emperor?"

    In these years, the vitality of heaven and earth has changed, and the number of heaven-level experts has increased dramatically.  Coupled with the divine patterns and Tai Chi promoted by Gao Huan, it becomes easier to break through the heavenly level.

    The Demon Emperor is the master of the Demon Realm. Gao Huan has long said that if the Demon Emperor can be killed, the Demon Realm will collapse without a fight.  Seeing the Demon Emperor right in front of him, Meng Haoran couldn't help but want to take the risk.

    Many ninth-level experts are eager to give it a try.  Although the ninth level is largeConsummation varies greatly, but quantity makes up for everything.  No matter how powerful the Grand Master is, he cannot withstand the siege of dozens of ninth-level people.

    Yuan Tianyi shook his head and said: "The Demon King is unfathomable. Even Hierarch Gao said he is invincible. I believe in Hierarch Gao's judgment."

    Everyone is speechless. Although Gao Huan has been in seclusion in the past few years, his reputation has become stronger and he is recognized as an invincible strong man in the world.  Since Gao Huan said he was invincible, others didn't dare to believe him.

    Master Huo Long said: "The situation is so critical, hasn't Master Gao come out of seclusion yet?" Master Huo Long's words, which were neither yin nor yang, caused many people to talk.

    Indeed, at this critical moment, everyone hopes that Gao Huan can come out and turn the tide.  But Gao Huan never showed up, which made everyone have other thoughts.

    Jiang Shan glanced sideways at Master Huolong, "Of course Gao Huan has his reasons for not coming. Besides, Yuan Zhen is not here. The three demon kings were all killed by Yuan Zhen. What else do you want?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the gate.

    Jiang Shan sneered, if the war situation wasn't critical, he wouldn't be willing to stay with this group of people.  If this city is destroyed, I don¡¯t know how many people will kneel down and beg to surrender.

    The demons did not delay and immediately attacked the city after a short rest.

    The armies of the four tribes, the Ox Tribe, the Sheep Tribe, the Deer Tribe, and the Wolf Tribe, took turns to attack Tianyuan City.  Tianyuan City was built on the mountain, with high walls and thick walls, and was guarded by an army of 300,000 people.

    In the city, there are still 20,000 warlocks and hundreds of heavenly powerhouses presiding over the magic circle. Under the protection of the Qianyuan magic circle, even the great masters will have difficulty attacking.

    The demon army is endless. Although there are heavy casualties under Tianyuan City, the offensive is getting stronger and stronger.  Tianyuan City is like a mainstay, no matter how the waves hit it, it can still stand firm.

    The tidal offensive lasted from noon to dusk on the third day, and the demons had killed and injured nearly 100,000 people.  Under Tianyuan City, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed like rivers.

    The non-stop violent attack is also a great test for the defending army.  Although protected by a magic circle, the demon's body is too strong. Once it rushes to the city, it will cause huge losses.

    What's more, there are ninth-level demons here, who can cause great damage if they rush up.  The battle lasted for more than two days, giving full play to the demon's terrifying endurance advantage.

    Everyone in the hundreds of heavenly ranks who presided over the formation was sweating profusely and as tired as death.  If the demons can continue to attack, they don't know if they can hold on.

    When the battle ended, I don¡¯t know how many people fainted.  Even several elderly Tianjie fell to death on the spot.

    The strong attack failed, and the morale of the demon clan declined greatly.

    Yuan Zheng and Yuan Tianyi were not happy. The demon's violent attack was abnormal.  If it weren't for the Demon King suppressing the formation and causing such heavy casualties, the army might have collapsed.

    They can only defend the city and be beaten passively. Both Yuan Zheng and Yuan Tianyi know that it is very dangerous to defend like this.  But the Demon Emperor is personally in charge, and any attack will lead to death.

    By midnight on the fourth day, the demons gathered all the dead demon soldiers into a pile and lit a horrific corpse fire.  The green flames soared into the sky, illuminating the entire Tianyuan City in green.

    After looking at it for a while, Yuan Tianyi's face changed drastically, "It's broken, it's some kind of blood sacrifice." As the greatest warlock in the world, Yuan Tianyi didn't know the specific spells used by the demons, but he could detect that kind of magic.  Evil and terrifying atmosphere.

    "They are summoning the ancient demon gods" After observing for a while, Yuan Tianyi made further judgment.  Yuan Tianyi hurriedly found Jiang Shan who was resting and said, "Quick, the city is about to be destroyed. You take Yuan Zhen and leave immediately."

    Jiang Shan was a little surprised and said, "What about you?"

    Yuan Tianyi smiled bitterly and said: "I am the national master, I can't escape first. You should leave first. The grand master does not have much meaning in such a battle. It leaves a breath of vitality for the human race."

    "Isn't it possible to stop it?"

    "It's impossible. The blood sacrifice is not carried out here. The flesh and blood of the one hundred thousand demons just set a coordinate and are used to guide the direction. Once the one hundred thousand demons are dead, they can no longer make changes."

    Jiang Shan nodded. He had a strange temperament and was not interested in fighting to the death.  Knowing that nothing could be done, he didn't say much, took Yuan Zhen and left through the teleportation array.

    Yuan Zhen didn¡¯t want to leave, but she was seriously injured when she killed the three demon kings, so there was no point in staying here.

    After sending Jiang Shan and Yuan Zhen away, Yuan Tianyi let out a long sigh.  He also wanted to evacuate everyone in the city, but this was impossible.  Two great masters are more important than 600,000 people in terms of value.

    At this time, Yuan Tianyi felt that he was cold-blooded enough when he could still evaluate the value calmly.

    Went down again to arrange some secret arrangements, Yuan Tianyi returned to the city lord's mansion.  Sit back in your chair and wait for that moment to come.

    Not long after waiting, a huge rotating blood-colored hole appeared in the night sky.  The gloomy bloody light made everyone's heart sink.  Even the dullest person will feel a terrible omen in the bloody light.

    The vitality was running wildly, and a giant foot poked out of the bloody hole.  Not long after, a bloody demon more than a thousand feet tall appeared in the sky.

    The half-clothed blood-colored demon god has cow-like horns on his head, golden eyes, muscles all over his body, and a long knife in his hand.

    Although this demon god was transformed into blood, it has clear muscle texture and is definitely not ethereal at all.

    Looking at the demon, everyone in Tianyuan City couldn't help but feel desperate.

    (The temperature dropped sharply and I caught a cold~~~~~I feel uncomfortable everywhere, so I forced myself to write a chapter, so don¡¯t take offense~~~~~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The thousand-foot-tall bloody demon stepped on Tianyuan City, and the huge light barrier protecting Tianyuan City shook.  Ripples visible to the naked eye began to spread.

    ?? Tianyuan City under the mask seemed to have suffered a violent earthquake, and the ground undulated and oscillated like waves.  Buildings and streets twisted and collapsed in the violent ups and downs.  Under the terrifying force of a natural disaster, ordinary people were as small as ants, and their screams and screams were immediately drowned by the violent vibrations.

    ¡°With just this one blow, countless civilians were killed.

    The tens of thousands of magicians who are responsible for presiding over the magic circle are closely connected with the magic circle, and they are also the most affected by the impact of vitality.  Most of the magicians had qi and blood boiling, and there were also many people who couldn't control the magic power in their bodies and vomited blood.  There were also many people with low cultivation levels who were directly shocked to death by the backlash of the magic power.

    The strength of the Bloody Demon God exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Such a blood sacrifice spell is fierce and cruel and requires a large number of blood sacrifices of living beings.  It also requires that living beings must have wisdom and soul in order to transform death energy and dying resentment into demon gods.

    Yuan Tianyi in the city lord's palace had a bitter look on his face. It would take at least several million people to condense such a terrifying demon.  Only a big country like the Xia Kingdom could gather so many people to perform blood sacrifices.

    Such power has long surpassed the limit of what the world can accommodate.  In less than a cup of tea, the laws of heaven and earth will rain down thunder and destroy the devil.  However, there is absolutely no way that Tianyuan City can support a cup of tea.

    Although the Blood Demon God is powerful, he actually combines the resentment of countless people who are dying.  But it poses little threat to the truly powerful.  But for a fixed target like Tianyuan City.  But it couldn't be more appropriate.

    If Gao Huan were here.  With his great freedom and bright clothes, it is still possible to transcend the devil.  The supreme divine light of the sun can destroy all evil spirits and filth.

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s magical attainments are ten times more advanced than Gao Huan¡¯s, and it is impossible to imagine without corresponding artifacts.  The power level gap between the two sides is too big, and it is no longer a level that Yuan Tianyi can handle.

    The tragic death or injury of the magician makes the light of the Qianyuan Array even dimmer.

    The Bloody Demon God seemed dissatisfied with his attack and roared silently.  At this time, streaks of golden thunder appeared in the night sky, coiling around the bloody demon like long snakes.

    "Jie Lei has sensed the aura of the devil and has been born out of thin air.  It's a pity that this level of calamity is coming.  There is no threat to the devil yet.

    Under the tribulation thunder of Zhiyang, countless twisted human faces appeared on the body of the bloody demon, wailing silently under the thunder.  Powerful resentment spread, killing countless civilians.

    The devil raised his fist again.  Suddenly punched down.  The white light shield protecting the city shook again, but barely managed to hold on without breaking.  The Demon God missed continuously, and finally raised the long sword with both hands and slashed down angrily.

    The blood-colored long knife, nearly a thousand feet long, cut into the light barrier and struck straight at the center of Tianyuan City.  Everything within the reach of the sword was silently shattered into powder.  When the sword light disappeared, a crack of several thousand feet appeared on the ground across Tianyuan City.

    The crack is several feet wide and bottomless.  Within more than ten feet on both sides of the crack, everything was turned into powder by the sword energy.  This knife not only divided Tianyuan City into two halves, but also directly opened a spacious and flat avenue.

    A knife that splits the mountain and the earth.  Not only did the city-protecting formation be broken, but all the people's fighting spirit was wiped out by this sword.

    No one needs to say anything, the remaining people began to run for their lives spontaneously.  Tianyuan City was like a smashed ant nest, with numerous black shadows fleeing in all directions.

    The purpose of the Scarlet Demon God is to completely destroy Tianyuan City and completely ignore the fleeing people.  The long knife in the Demon God's hand had melted away, and he punched it down hard one after another.

    Wherever the huge fist hits, there is a deep pit with a radius of dozens of feet.  After dozens of punches, Tianyuan City was in ruins.

    The tribulation thunder in the sky became stronger and stronger, and a golden divine thunder of several thousand feet suddenly penetrated into the head of the demon god.  Lightning flashes appeared on the surface of the devil's bloody body.  The electric light became more and more powerful, and finally turned into a ball of dazzling divine light.  The demon god's divine light really decomposes and melts.  Disappeared little by little.

    It lasted only a few hundred breaths, and with all the strength of the Han Dynasty, most of the strongest men in the Han Dynasty and 300,000 elite soldiers guarding Xiongguan Tianyuan City were destroyed.

    Yuan Tianyi stood on the ruins, looking extremely lonely.  The calamity of the demons was beyond his imagination.  If this continues.  Sooner or later, the human race will be destroyed by the demon race.  The devastated Tianyuan City made it difficult for him to calm down.  In Tianyuan City.  I don¡¯t know how much blood and loyal souls are buried.  How many people who lived in poverty were also buried here.  In the face of destruction and death, everyone's fate is the same.

    "Yuyou Heaven, who is this"

    Yuan TianyiThe sky sighed, and my heart was filled with the sadness of being helpless.

    At this time, Xuanyuan Qingxia's face emerged again, "Tianyi, I ask you to protect the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the Yongchang of Han Dynasty. You must do it, you must be able to do it."

    Yuan Tianyi was devastated. He had tried his best, but in the end he was unable to fulfill Qingxia's last wish.  Even the Grand Master is too weak.

    The demons from afar had rushed over like a tide, and their dark figures soon occupied the ruins of Tianyuan City.

    Since the invasion of the human world, the demons have not experienced such a brutal battle.  The victory was hard-won, and all the demons raised their weapons and shouted excitedly.

    The demons who surrounded Yuan Tianyi were all very calm, and it was difficult for them to be happy.  The terrifying aura on Yuan Tianyi's body can destroy them at any time.  Fortunately, the master had no intention of taking action.

    Yuan Tianyi ignored the group of soldiers and raised his voice: "His Majesty the Demon Emperor is here in person, why don't you show your appreciation."

    "Yuan Tianyi?" A question came from the sky.

    Yuan Tianyi smiled lightly, "Exactly."

    In the Demon Emperor's tent, Lan Lian said with a strange look on his face: "Among the seven great masters in the human world, Yuan Tianyi is the most cunning and insidious. This person is the most pragmatic in his work and takes reputation very lightly. He is also one of the seven.  The most unprincipled among the great masters. When Gao Huan and Jiang Shan joined forces, he deliberately backed down and turned a blind eye even when Gao Huan forced the emperor to death. When Gao Huan became more powerful, he even groveled and took the initiative to seek cooperation with Gao Huan.  , Ganju starts."

    Lan Lian is specifically responsible for collecting and sorting out intelligence from the human world.  After entering the human world for so long, Lan Lian is already very familiar with the situations of powerful people such as Gao Huan and the Seven Grand Masters.

    "This person probably wants to surrender" Lan Lian judged.

    The Demon King pondered for a moment and said: "Interesting, I will go and meet him."

    Xing Xuan advised: "Since this person is treacherous, be careful about what conspiracy he has."

    The Demon Emperor said indifferently: "So what's the conspiracy." As he said that, he turned into a ball of dim light and reached the top of Yuan Tianyi.

    The Demon King's dim light is very strange. It is obviously deep and dark, but it is extremely dazzling in the dark night.  When many demons saw the Demon King coming in person, they all knelt down to greet him and shouted "Long live your Majesty" in unison.

    The thunderous cheers made the Demon King even more powerful.  Yuan Tianyi looked at the Demon Emperor carefully for a few times before looking away.  The power of the dim light in front of him was profound and endless, already beyond the level of a grand master.  And its characteristics are the same as what Gao Huan said, and it is the Demon Emperor who comes.

    Yuan Tianyi bowed his head and said, "I have met Your Majesty."

    A high-level demon shouted loudly: "How dare you not kneel down and salute when you see His Majesty." The divine thoughts emitted by the six-thought psychic technique of the heaven-level demons trembled and reverberated in the air.

    Yuan Tianyi casually glanced at the demon, and his gaze was like a sharp sword piercing the demon's soul. The demon screamed, turned over and fell, and blood started to flow from all its seven orifices at the same time.

    There was a huge gap in cultivation between them, and Yuan Tianyi's counterattack almost shattered the soul of the demon.

    The other demons were immediately furious. They were just worried about the Demon Emperor and did not dare to take action casually, but they all showed signs of being ready to make a move.

    In the deep light group, a dark golden hand stretched out, signaling to others not to move rashly.  All the demons immediately fell silent and backed away obediently.

    "What do you want?" Demon Emperor Xingjian said coldly.

    Yuan Tianyi looked towards the east, "Many years ago, a woman once asked me to protect the Xuanyuan Dynasty and the people of the world forever."

    Demon Emperor Xingjian said: "If you surrender, I can consider keeping the Xuanyuan royal family."

    Yuan Tianyi ignored the Demon Emperor's words and continued: "I have guarded the Xuanyuan Dynasty for more than two hundred years, witnessed the changes in imperial power, and witnessed the changes in things and people. Eons ago, Emperor Xuanyuan established the dynasty, unified all people, and merged and inherited thousands of races.  With the current Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    One day I suddenly understood that what I was protecting was not a certain person or a certain family, but the hundreds of millions of people of Xuanyuan bloodline that I was protecting. I was protecting the mighty country that dominated the world, and I was protecting the splendid civilization that my family had inherited forever.  ¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianyi¡¯s words were very plain, but there was an unspeakable passion in them.  The divine light on Yuan Tianyi became more and more powerful, and nine golden mantras emerged above his head.

    Demon Emperor Xing Jianli felt something was wrong. Yuan Tianyi was definitely not surrendering like this.  "Do you want to go all out" The Demon King sneered.  Even without the use of a divine weapon, the Grand Master couldn't last ten moves under him.

    "I only wish that Xuanyuan's bloodline and Heaven will never grow old, I only wish that Xuanyuan's bloodline will last forever."

    The feelings that have been suppressed for more than two hundred years finally have a chance to be revealed.  Yuan Tianyi felt so happy that she couldn't help but laugh loudly.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian noticed something was wrong and said:"You can't kill me." As he said that, a group of dim light suddenly expanded and enveloped Yuan Tianyi.

    "You have to try to know" Yuan Tianyi said word by word: "I, with, I, blood, recommendation, Xuan, Yuan!"

    Xing Jian knew that Yuan Tianyi had gathered the power of the magic circle into himself, and if he wanted to take action, the magic circle would be triggered immediately.  It's too late to retreat at this time.  Demon Emperor Xingjian simply covered Yuan Tianyi with the Dark Emperor's armor, trying to forcefully suppress the explosive array.

    When the last word "Ê~" was pronounced, the seventy-two Earthly Evil Immortal Sword Formations buried hundreds of feet underground were fully activated.  As the center of the formation, Yuan Tianyi himself could not bear the unparalleled sword energy gathered by the earthly evil energy, and countless of them turned into ashes.

    Only the powerful Yang Shen did not destroy it immediately and guided the power of the magic circle to explode towards the Demon Emperor.

    The red sword light rose into the sky, and the ruined Tianyuan City turned into powder in the endless sword light.

    (The cold is not gone~The update is late~~~~~~~~~There is still another chapter~~~~~~~I still ask for your support and monthly votes~~~~~~~)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Silence

    Tianjing City, Taiyi Temple.

    Late December is the coldest time in Tianjing City.

    The dark clouds in the night sky have filled up, and countless snowflakes are falling leisurely.  The twelve cities of Tianjing were all covered with a thin layer of white snow, and the world seemed to become simpler all of a sudden.  .

    If it were the past Tianjing City, it would have been decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations to welcome the New Year.  But the invasion of demons put everyone out of the mood for the New Year.  Since the invasion of the demons, Tianjing City has implemented a curfew and controlled important supplies such as food.

    The twelve cities in Tianjing have all been taken over by the army.  Taverns, brothels, casinos and other entertainment venues have been closed.  Tianjing City, which was originally the most prosperous and bustling city in the world, has become deserted at night and looks like a dead city.

    There is a seven-story pavilion in the backyard of Taiyiguan, all made of rosewood.  Even in the depths of winter, the scent of sandalwood can spread far.  The natural woody fragrance makes people feel peaceful.

    Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan are on the high pavilion, looking at the western sky.  Even a great master cannot see what is happening thousands of miles away.  But Yuan Zhen insisted that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Shan, so he followed Yuan Zhen to look at the sky.

    "Yuan Tianyi is the most cunning and cunning. He won't lose a hair even if we are all dead. Don't worry." Jiang Shan said casually, taking a sip of dragon blood wine from time to time, looking extremely relaxed.

    Yuan Zhen was also drinking. With the nourishment of dragon blood wine, her pale face turned a little bright red.  "I'm just a little regretful that I didn't get to experience the power of the Demon King."

    Jiang Shan shook his head disapprovingly, "If I had a choice, I wouldn't want to see the Demon Emperor."

    The two people were talking and feeling each other at the same time.  They couldn't help but look to the west.  Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan's expressions changed a little.

    The aura of the Grand Master's demise can be sensed even though he is thousands of miles away.  And that aura of destruction was clearly that of Yuan Tianyi.

    After coming over for a while, Jiang Shan smiled bitterly and said: "You have been sneaky all your life, but now you are brave."

    Jiangshan didn¡¯t like Yuan Tianyi, and even disliked Yuan Tianyi¡¯s deep scheming.  This time, in order to fight against the demons, Jiang Shan had no choice but to cooperate with Yuan Tianyi.  But he always secretly mentioned Yuan Tianyi.

    Yuan Tianyi let Jiangshan go.  Jiang Shan dragged Yuan Zhen away without saying a word.  Jiang Shan never expected that Yuan Tianyi would be so strong and would rather die than retreat.

    Yuan Zhen remained silent.

    There are only three of them left as great masters in the world.  Yuan Tianyi died again, and even with Yuan Zhen's perseverance, he felt extremely heavy in his heart.  I was so depressed that I could hardly breathe.

    Yuan Zhen has never been afraid of personal life and death, but when he thinks that the burden of the survival of hundreds of millions of people rests on them, the pressure is so heavy that it is almost unbearable.

    A golden light suddenly came through the window and turned into a letter and stopped in front of Yuan Zhen.

    Yuan Zhen's heart moved and he opened the letter.  After reading it, Yuan Zhen handed it to Jiang Shan and sighed: "It's so magnificent. It's so magnificent. The national master seeks benevolence and gets benevolence, so there is no regret."

    Jiang Shan read the letter, and it was Yuan Tianyi¡¯s last words to the two of them.  Yuan Tianyi briefly stated his plan in the letter.  If you can kill the Demon King.  That is a great blessing for mankind.  If they can't be killed, let both of them not find a way out, don't fight to the end, and try to preserve their vitality for the human race.

    Jiang Shan also sighed, "Although the original Tianyi plan was calculated well, the Demon Emperor is probably not dead."

    Yuan Zhen suddenly said: "The Demon Emperor is not dead, but he will be injured under the full blow of the Imperial Master. Maybe this is our chance." As he said this, Yuan Zhen's eyes lit up.

    Jiang Shan hurriedly advised: "Even if the Demon King is injured, he has two artifacts in his hands, and we can't kill him. To say the least, he has at least four big Demon Kings around him. There is absolutely no chance of succeeding."

    Yuan Zhen thought for a moment and said, "Why don't I send a letter to Gao Huan? This is a precious opportunity."

    Jiang Shan also hesitated. The situation was so critical, and no one even thought about looking for Gao Huan.  It's not that they all forgot, but that they all regarded Gao Huan as their last hope.

    The fact that Gao Huan cannot come out of seclusion proves that he has not yet reached the level of Dzogchen.  If I wake him up rashly, I'm afraid it will affect his practice.  But as Yuan Zhen said, this is a precious opportunity.

    The demons have been invading for so long, and they have also captured a lot of demons.  He also has a deep understanding of the organizational form of the demon clan.  Just as Gao Huan said at the beginning, if the Demon Emperor can be killed, the Demon Clan will collapse without a fight.

    With Jiangshan¡¯s determination, facing this difficult problem, it is still difficult to make an immediate decision.

    It¡¯s impossible to tell what the Demon Emperor¡¯s current situation is and what Gao Huan¡¯s current situation is.  It would be too hasty to call Gao Huan based on just a guess.

    Jiang Shan thought deeply for a while and said: "Send a letter to Gao Huan first to ask about his situation, and then talk to him about the situation. Let him make his own decision."

    &nbsp; Jiang Shan still has great trust in Gao Huan.  Not only in terms of force, Gao Huan's wisdom and decision-making in handling matters are also unparalleled by few in the world.  Yuan Zhen is decisive, but Jiang Shan doesn't trust her judgment very much.

    Yuan Zhen also agreed with Jiang Shan¡¯s opinion and wrote a flying letter to Gao Huan.

    By the next day, the Xuanyuan Dynasty learned about Yuan Tianyi¡¯s death in battle.  The entire dynasty was in panic.  Although the National Preceptor Yuan Tianyi did not interfere in the government affairs, he was the pillar supporting the Xuanyuan Dynasty.

    No matter what happens, as long as Yuan Tianyi is there, everyone will have peace of mind.  Yuan Tianyi's almost sudden death in battle made everyone very uneasy.

    This is especially true for Emperor Xuanyuan Zhan. He always felt that Yuan Tianyi was always dictating and made too many opinions.  But when Yuan Tianyi disappeared completely, he realized how much he needed Yuan Tianyi's guidance.

    The death of National Master Yuan Tianyi and the tragic defeat of Tianyuan City also gave the imperial court a feeling that the building was about to collapse.  The turmoil of people's hearts cannot be suppressed.  Everyone started to make their own plans.

    This kind of information cannot be kept secret.  It really spread from one word to ten, and before the afternoon, everyone in Tianjing City knew the news.

    In the Zichen Palace, Emperor Xuanyuan Zhan was discussing with several important ministers.

    "The demon clan is so powerful that it won't take long to reach Tianjing City. Do you have any plan to deal with it?"

    Emperor Xuanyuan Zhan has succeeded to the throne for more than ten years, and has reached the ninth level of cultivation under the forcible promotion of the royal family's secret method.  After being the emperor for so long, he also accumulated confidence and majesty.  Although I am extremely afraid of the demons in my heart.  There is no trace of expression on the upright Chinese character face, showing a graceful and noble aura.

    Forced by Xuanyuan Zhan's gaze, Taiwei Jia Hongyuan stood up and said: "In the battle of Tianyuan City, we lost 310,000 troops and countless supplies of food and grass. 30,000 warlocks deployed by all parties were all killed or injured. Four hundred  There are only one hundred and thirty-seven of the remaining heaven-level experts. We suffered heavy losses in this battle. We will not be able to fight another battle of this scale in the short term"

    Xuanyuan Zhan's face was as dark as water, "We are unable to fight. Where are my three million troops?"

    Jia Hongyuan was helpless and proud: "Your Majesty, it is impossible for all three million troops to be mobilized together. If nothing else, food alone cannot be supplied. From Tianyuan City to Tianjing City, the Sirius Army, Zhanlong Army and one hundred more  More than ten thousand troops have already set up defense lines"

    As a Taiwei, although Jia Hongyuan is a little timid, he is a real expert in military affairs, and he can clearly explain the arrangement and plans of the army.

    Hearing what Jia Hongyuan said in such detail, Xuanyuan Zhan looked a little better and said, "How long can we stop the demons?"

    Jia Hongyuan's face turned pale, and he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "I am incompetent and cannot determine the time. But Tianyuan City can't stop the demons for five days, and other cities are even more unbearable" Jia Hongyuan did not say it clearly, but what he meant was.  But the cities along the way cannot be defended.  It is even more impossible to stop the progress of the demon clan.

    Although Xuanyuan Zhan was angry, he also knew that Jia Hongyuan was not to blame for this matter. He helped Jia Hongyuan up personally, "It is not my fault to blame you, Ai Qing." Then he said, "Prime Minister, what do you think?"

    Ge Shaoyuan slowly stood up from his seat and said: "According to what I have seen, the national master's death in battle cannot block the demon army's front, which shows that fighting to the death is not a good strategy"

    Xuanyuan Zhan looked straight at Ge Shaoyuan, wanting to see what he could say.  The situation has reached this point, and there are only two options available.

    Fight to the death or surrender.  Although Xuanyuan Zhan wanted to surrender in his heart, he was the king of a country.  But I cannot say this myself.

    Ge Shaoyuan understood the emperor's intention, but he did not dare to say surrender easily.  The first person to say this will definitely be recorded in history.  Although the demon soldiers might destroy everything, out of caution, Ge Shaoyuan just said: "This matter is of great importance, we have to take a long-term approach"

    "What's the long-term plan? It will be too late when the demons come to kill us. In order to save the people of the world and the fire and water, I boldly ask your majesty to negotiate peace with the demons."

    Dingyang Wang Xuanyuan said loudly.

    Xuanyuan Xin is Xuanyuan Zhan¡¯s eleventh uncle and has been close to Xuanyuan Zhan since childhood.  Xuanyuan Zhan became the emperor, and Xuanyuan Xin also became an important minister in the dynasty.  The peace talks Xuanyuan Xin talked about were just good words for surrender.  The royal family, which has enjoyed thousands of years of glory and wealth, has long since lost its courage.

    It was difficult for Xuanyuan Zhan to act falsely, so Situ Jingjun and Sikong Zhangyu both bowed and said: "Your Majesty, negotiating peace is the best policy."

    "Peace negotiation is not possible." Someone suddenly interrupted.

    Xuanyuan Xin was furious. Someone dared to stop the peace talks in this hall. They were not seeking death.  "This matter can only be judged by His Majesty. Which turn will you, uh,"

    Before Xuanyuan Xin finished speaking, he couldn't continue.  The man speaking behind him has a majestic appearance and a tall figure.He is tall, with his hair in a bun, and his clothes are as long as snow, and his whole body is spotless. He stands there with extraordinary elegance, as if he is among the gods.

    "Holy Judge, please make a cut, Your Majesty." Gao Huan said with a smile.

    Gao Huan's smile was warm and gentle, but Xuanyuan Zhan's heart felt cold.  He knew that it was Xuanyuan Hong who was forced to commit suicide by Gao Huan.

    The words of peace talks lingered in his throat, but he couldn't say them out.  Xuanyuan Zhan turned his eyes and saw that other ministers also had their eyes drooped, and no one dared to speak.  I was even more embarrassed.

    "Since the leader is here, of course I have to ask the leader for advice." Xuanyuan Zhan thought for a moment and said insincerely.

    Gao Huan smiled again, "Let me put it simply, either the demon clan dies or our clan dies. There is no third way." He said solemnly: "Those who dare to negotiate peace and surrender will die."

    Before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Xin, Da Situ Jingjun, and Da Sikong Zhangyu exploded at the same time, with flesh and blood splattering in all directions.

    Xuanyuan Zhan¡¯s body and face were covered with blood and flesh, and he was in such a state of embarrassment that he didn¡¯t even dare to look at Gao Huan.

    The other important ministers in Zichen Palace were also as silent as a cicada, no one dared to say a word.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Xuantian Yin Yang Technique

    When the emperor was angry, he laid down millions of corpses and their blood flowed everywhere.

    The dignity of the emperor was trampled on by Gao Huan in public. Although Xuanyuan Zhan was angry, he was more frightened.  Even with a ninth-level cultivation, his heart still beats uncontrollably.

    The same is true for other important ministers. They hold great power and take life and death from others.  But Gao Huan is like a god above the nine heavens, and the power they are proud of is not worth a penny to Gao Huan.

    Situ and Sikong are both important ministers of the country. Let alone killing them, changing them would cause shock in the court.  But Gao Huan kills without mercy or hesitation.

    Completely disregarding any rules or laws.  Even such arrogance and arrogance completely shocked everyone.  No one dared to protest or even speak.

    There is no doubt that in the face of absolute power, everything is illusion.  Any resistance will only be ruthlessly crushed.  Those who can stand here are all smart people.  Realizing Gao Huan's determination and coolness, they all obediently acquiesced in Gao Huan's dominance of the current situation.

    "The hundreds of millions of people of Xia State are warning us with their flesh and blood, the millions of soldiers and civilians of Han State are shouting with their lives, and the national teacher is using his actions to express his determination to resist. I can't understand how some people want to surrender, want to  Kneeling at the feet of the savage and ferocious aliens, eking out an existence. When a nation has lost even its own blood and courage, and even its own faith, even though it is gasping like a dog, they are already dead.

    Surrender is a blasphemy to the dead heroes and a betrayal of Xuanyuan's bloodline.  Absolutely unacceptable.  As long as I live, whoever dares to say that they want to surrender and don't want the demons to come, I will kill you all first.  understand?  "

    Xuanyuan Zhan didn't want to speak. He couldn't help but shudder when Gao Huan's gaze struck him, and he hurriedly said: "I and all my subjects are united in fighting to the death and will never retreat."

    Gao Huan nodded, "As long as you understand this. My coming here must be kept secret. You know the consequences of leaking the secret."

    The other ministers nodded repeatedly.

    Gao Huan added: "Jun Haotian will take charge of various matters for me. I hope you can cooperate with him."

    "sure."

    "We know how to do it."

    "Master, don't worry."

    Everyone just slapped their chests to ensure that they would look up again.  Gao Huan has disappeared.

    Xuanyuan Zhan wiped his face with his sleeve and said angrily: "Where are the guards"

    A figure flashed at the door of the main hall, and Thunder Blade Dong Xifeng, the commander-in-chief of the Dragon Guard, appeared in response.  "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"

    Xuanyuan Zhan stared at Dong Xifeng for a long time. After all, he did not dare to have an attack. He waved helplessly and said: "Go down."

    Gao Huan left the palace and was already at the high pavilion in the backyard of Taiyi Temple when he appeared.

    Gao Huan's arrival made Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan react at the same time.  The two of them were on guard when they saw Gao Huan stepping out of the void.

    "Junior brother, you are here" Yuan Zhen couldn't help but reveal a hint of joy on his indifferent face.

    "Brother, you're here!" Jiang Shan was overjoyed and patted Gao Huan on the shoulder, his excitement palpable.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly and said, "I have troubled you all this time. Leave the rest to me."

    "Haha" Jiang Shan laughed, "I am willing to listen to this."

    Yuan Zhen also smiled elegantly, Gao Huan's words were very domineering, but at this time, what is needed is someone brave enough to shoulder the heavy burden.  This is not just talking big words.  You must have the courage, strength, and wisdom to take on the responsibility.

    Jiang Shandao: "Are you sure?"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "Thirty percent."

    Jiang Shan was stunned, "Have you not reached the level of perfection yet?"

    "There's still a long way to go." Gao Huan was also a little helpless.  This line is like reaching the sky, but it can't be broken through.  After receiving the letter from Yuan Zhen, Gao Huan realized that he could not delay any longer, so he broke out and went directly to the palace after arriving at Tianjing City.

    Gao Huan had long expected that the emperor and the powerful would probably be afraid and want to surrender.  As Gao Huan expected, the emperor was indeed weak.  Gao Huan could only kill the chicken to scare the monkey and prevent this group of people from doing something stupid.

    Jiang Shan could only smile bitterly, "Thirty percent is a bit less."

    This is not a personal battle, but a matter of racial survival.  The life and death of hundreds of millions of people are tied to Gao Huan.  This is something no one can afford to lose.

    Yuan Zhen said: "Thirty percent is also good."

    Gao Huan glanced at Yuan Zhen and found a weakness between her brows.  His expression became even lower, and he asked in surprise: "Are you injured?"

    Before Yuan Zhen could speak, Jiang Shan had already said: "She killed three demon kings. She was seriously injured. If it hadn't been for the dragon blood elixir, she would have been unable to stand up long ago."

    Refined with the body of a real dragon?Elixirs with extremely strong spiritual power have miraculous effects on the physical body.  Yuan Zhen was sent to Hualong Pond by Gao Huan to recondition his body to make it more in line with the power changes of Daluo Tianlun.  Yuan Zhen's physical body is also stronger than other great masters.  Otherwise, even if he was hit by an extermination spear, he wouldn't be able to continue fighting.

    Gao Huan just came out of seclusion and didn¡¯t know about Yuan Zhen¡¯s amazing record.  Hearing this, he was shocked and said: "Senior sister, why are you doing this?"

    Killing the big devil is majestic, but the counterattack before the big devil's death must also be borne by Yuan Zhen.  It is a miracle in itself that Yuan Zhen can still stand here intact after killing three great demon kings.

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "My body is strong and I have three layers of dragon scale armor to protect me. Naturally, it is best for me to do it." Yuan Zhen said it so naturally that Gao Huan had nothing to say and could only smile bitterly.  Yuan Zhenyi was as cold and aloof as he was when they first met, yet brave and resolute.  This is possible because Yuan Zhen has a sincere heart and has absolutely no distracting thoughts in his heart.

    If we only talk about the purity of mind, Gao Huan is even worse than Yuan Zhen.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the three of us join forces to have a better chance?¡± Jiang Shan suggested, changing the topic.

    Gao Huan said: "I am bringing three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen with me this time. If we can get the Demon Emperor into the battle, we will have a 30% chance of killing him. If the three of us take action, we can defeat him, but with the Dark Emperor's armor here, we will not be able to kill him."  He has become a realm of netherworld and void, and he can come and go as he pleases, and there is no way we can kill him."

    Twelve years ago, three thousand elite disciples faced Song Changgeng and chose to die rather than retreat, and their minds were tempered.  When practicing martial arts or magic, aptitude is important, but even more important is perseverance.  Three thousand disciples are like refined steel that has been refined over time. With a little bit of hard work, you can achieve something.

    These three thousand disciples were carefully trained by Gao Huan.  All practiced Tai Chi sword.  Although the three thousand people have different qualifications, they can be guided by famous teachers and assisted by magical elixirs.  If it doesn't work out, Gao Huan still has Dragon Turtle as a helper.

    In the past twelve years, the three thousand disciples have made incredible progress.  The Tai Chi Sword Formation designed by Gao Huan, gathering the power of three thousand people, can cut off the void and break the yin and yang.  Even the Demon Emperor¡¯s Dark Emperor Armor.  It is also difficult to maintain the domain in the sword formation.

    Gao Huan has always kept this power in his hand just to prevent accidents.  Gao Huan can't break through now, so the Tai Chi Sword Formation is his last hope.

    Jiang Shan pondered. He had never seen the power of the sword array, but he knew that it was very difficult for a large array to trap a great master.

    Gao Huan said: "What's even more worrying is that the Demon Emperor has two artifacts, and we don't know what his other artifact is. What kind of special power it has."

    "What a pity!" Jiang Shan sighed: "If Yuan Tianyi could discuss it with me in advance, and the two of them work together to ambush the Demon Emperor, they would at least have a chance to find out the details of the Demon Emperor."

    "At this point, there is only one chance left." Gao Huan, who has had experience with the Demon Emperor's Cult, is well aware of the horror of the Demon Emperor.  Even without the artifact, the Demon Emperor's cultivation is more powerful than that of the Grand Master.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation has not yet reached perfection, so even if he has the Infinite Star God Pearl in his hand, it may not be able to hurt the Demon Emperor.

    The three of them discussed for a long time and decided to set the battlefield at Bailuyuan under Tianjing City.  Bailuyuan is a plain in front of Bailu Mountain, with Tianjing City at its back.  The terrain is flat and open, which is more suitable for Tai Chi swordsmen to set up formations.

    After Jiang Shan left in advance, Gao Huancai said to Yuan Zhen: "Sister, your injury is very serious. It is better to go back to the mountain to find Dragon Turtle for treatment. According to my estimation, it will take at least half a month for the demons to reach Tianjing City."

    Yuan Zhen shook his head and said: "My physical injuries are not serious. My main soul was broken by the Extermination Spear, and it cannot be healed in a short time."

    Gao Huan couldn't force himself, he nodded and said: "Senior sister, just take good care of yourself, I will take care of everything."

    Yuan Zhen suddenly said: "Junior brother, you can use Xuantian Yin Yang Technique to treat the soul's injuries. You can help me."

    Gao Huan was slightly startled.  Xuantian Yin Yang Technique requires two people to complement each other with the origin of their innate souls. This is also the true method of Taoism. It just requires that both people's souls must be condensed and pure, so as not to lose their origin when the yin and yang come together, and to avoid the souls from blending with each other and muddying the innate nature.  Qi.  Although this secret method is good, it is extremely dangerous.  Unless you have great wisdom and great abilities, you cannot use it.

    "Otherwise, if you are negligent, you will lose the foundation of the great road."

    the most important is.  Such a secret method is almost divine. Even though Gao Huan has a close relationship with Yuan Zhen, he is not suitable to use this method.

    Yuan Zhen said calmly: "In the face of a powerful enemy, the difference between men and women is no more than a small detail."

    Yuan Zhen's eyes are like autumn water, clear and distant, without any selfish thoughts.  To the point where Gao Huan felt a little ashamed, he had thought too much.  He smiled and said, "It's time for me to worry too much."

    The risks involved in Xuantian Yin Yang Technique are certainly not a problem for the Grand Master.  Although Gao Huan's soul is not perfect, it is strong and strong, so it is not a problem for him.

    ?????????????????This method involves the interaction between the soul and the soul, and requires the air to move but the mind not to move. There should be no distractions during the casting process and must not be disturbed.  The matter is so important that someone must protect the law.

    ¡°In the evening, after Jiang Shan came back from outside, the two of them started casting spells in a secret room underground in Taiyi Temple.

    This spell is not obscene. Although it is close to divine intercourse, it can never be a true divine intercourse.

    To put it simply, the exchange of soul and aura is like a man and a woman facing each other, and each other's bodies can be seen.  However, intercourse between men and women is most taboo.

    The union of souls and souls is the method of dual cultivation. Although it is not an evil way, it will not be beneficial to Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.  Therefore, people with shallow cultivation or insufficient concentration must not use this method.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen were sitting opposite each other, with no physical contact. They were just purifying their breaths. When they reached the purest state, the yin and yang breaths naturally interacted with each other.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the pure innate yin and yang sources attracted each other, collided and blended.  The souls of the two people were also connected together.

    (To tell you something, I think people need to respect each other. Those who read the post for free, I respect your choice. But please, everyone must also respect the author. I have been catching a cold these days, but yesterday I wrote until two o'clock in the middle of the night. This is not  I am playing leisurely, but I am really working hard on coding. I have to stay up late every day, get up at 8 o'clock in the morning to go to work, I am so busy, from the beginning of the book to now, there is no time to rest~30  Now that I'm old, sometimes I really feel like my body can't hold on anymore~

    I don¡¯t want to complain, I just want everyone to respect each other.  I'm happy that someone appreciates my book writing.  But I also hope that you will respect the author's work and don't do whatever you want.

    "It's not easy to make a living, hero, can you give me a way to survive?"  ?  ?  ?  ?  Ok?  ?  ?  ?  )(To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 If you don¡¯t practice Tai Chi, what will happen to the common people?

    Yuan Zhen's consciousness sea is vast and boundless, and Yuan Zhen's soul standing in the center of the consciousness sea is as clear as water-colored glass.

    Yuan Zhen in the state of soul is also the most realistic projection of Yuan Zhen.  Not only is the soul exactly the same as Yuan Zhen, but there is not a single strand of hair on it, and its appearance is complete.

    On Yuan Zhen's towering chest, there is a black hole as big as a fist that runs through the front and back. The black hole emits black energy like ink, infecting Yuan Zhen's bright and pure soul bit by bit.

    Behind Yuan Zhen Soul, the full moon-like Daluo Tianluo is slowly rotating, forming a perfect unity with Yuan Zhen Soul.

    Yuan Zhen originally practiced martial arts and Dharma, but after listening to Gao Huan's Tai Chi formula, he clearly understood the wonderful truth that the soul and the Dharma are one in appearance and inside. After fusing the Dharma and the soul, the power of the soul greatly improved, and he became interested in the Daluo Tianlun.  With a new understanding, I stepped into the realm of Dzogchen.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul is dressed in white, with the Infinite Star Pearl hanging on his head. The soul is filled with the powerful power of divine light from the inside out.

    Although Yuan Zhen was the only one facing Gao Huan, he did not feel any shyness at all.  Instead, he was very interested in Gao Huan's Wuji Star Bead.

    "The octagonal light hangs down, shaped like a cross, and has infinite star power. Is this the Wuji Star God Bead?"

    Coming from a well-known and decent family, Yuan Zhen has extraordinary knowledge. In addition, Gao Huan did not hide it at all, so Yuan Zhen could easily guess the truth.

    Gao Huan said: "It's the Wuji Star Divine Bead."

    Yuan Zhen smiled, "I used to always wonder how you could overcome so many difficulties. It turns out that you have this artifact to protect you."

    When Gao Huan's cultivation was shallow, he was always invincible and never encountered any big trouble.  Yuan Zhen knew that Gao Huan would have someone to rely on.

    "It's a pity that this is an incomplete artifact." Gao Huan sighed.  If only the Wuji Star God Bead was intact.  Even if Gao Huan could only exert one or two points of power, it would be no problem to kill the Demon Emperor.

    After saying a few words, the slight embarrassment between the two people was resolved.

    Gao Huan said: "Sister, your injury is very serious, let's start quickly."

    Gao Huan put away the Great Freedom Tianyi and the Wuji Star God Bead, and sat cross-legged opposite Yuan Zhen.  Yuan Zhen also acted accordingly.  The two souls were several feet apart, within reach but never touching.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Each of them exhales the Qi of the innate source, the Qi of innate pure Yang and innate pure Yin blend, and the Yin and Yang complement each other.  The innate source of Qi is born innately.  As the human body grows, eats whole grains and grains, and is gradually soaked by ordinary energy, most of the innate vitality will be lost by the age of three to five years.

    The most original breath of innate energy will sink into the soul and become the original power of the soul.

    Although Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan do not have a special close relationship, they are like-minded Taoist friends and companions.  This kind of relationship is not considered a friend.  But he can be regarded as a confidant.  Only Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan would agree to perform this method.

    Although Gao Huan had sex with Feixue and Long Yin, it was physical sex.  The soul is not involved, and its innate pure yang is not lost.

    Yuan Zhen was tortured by the Extermination Spear, just like a tree rotting and infested with insects.  Xuantian Yin Yang Technique cannot directly kill insects, but it can nourish the source, provide the purest power to the tree, and enhance the resistance of the tree itself.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s innate pure yin energy is a bit weak, and the destructive soul that extinguishes the spear intention has damaged the origin of her soul.

    Pure Yang Qi and pure Yin Qi form a Tai Chi diagram.  They chase and communicate with each other, but their respective energies do not truly blend.  Just relying on the collision of yin and yang breaths, wonderful changes will naturally occur.

    The Xuantian Yin and Yang techniques performed by Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen are both integrated with the principles of Tai Chi and have their own unique changes.  This was possible only because Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen were both proficient in Tai Chi principles and did not do anything deliberately. The innate vitality naturally moved according to the Tai Chi diagram, and the changes that occurred were inexplicable by Xuantian Yin Yang Technique.

    Both Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen maintained a natural and clear state, not deliberately guiding or stopping them.  Just let the innate vitality move freely.

    The black and white Tai Chi diagram is generated, and the ultimate yin is generated from the pure yang, and the ultimate yang is generated from the pure yin.  It coincides with the changes in the four images of Tai Chi.

    The yin and yang vitality circulates in the Tai Chi diagram for an unknown period of time.  The two strands of pure yang and pure yin naturally separate and return to their original bodies.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen Soul also woke up from their deep trance at the same time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Yuan Zhen smiled.  Free and easy.  Everything that my soul has experienced just now is like the passing of a swallow leaving a shadow, and the passing of water leaving no trace.  Yuan Zhen's soul has been tempered by this, but it has become more round and clear.  Spotless.

    "This time, I have to help my junior brother." Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan are in love, but this love has nothing to do with the relationship, nor does it have to do with men and women.

    Gao Huan also smiled and said: "The combination of yin and yang is perfect.I see.  This time I have to thank my senior sister.  Let me make some progress.  "

    Gao Huan has long understood the principles of Tai Chi Tu, and no one in the world understands its secrets better than Gao Huan.  But no matter how you understand the ultimate principles of Tai Chi, it cannot be compared with the experience of actually evolving Tai Chi from the innate pure Yang and pure Yin.

    It¡¯s really a change of vitality that fully demonstrates some of the subtle aspects of Tai Chi principles.  And this subtle change is exactly the practical experience Gao Huan lacks.

    The body shook slightly, and Gao Huan woke up from his trance.  Yuan Zhen on the opposite side also opened his eyes.

    "Have you completed the Great Consummation?" Yuan Zhen asked impatiently.  This matter is too important, and even Yuan Zhen's calmness and composure cannot take it lightly.

    Gao Huan shook his head, "I just understand the key, but how to do it is a bit troublesome."

    "Bangbang" Jiang Shan knocked on the door outside and said, "How are you?"

    Gao Huan opened the door and welcomed Jiang Shan in, "Very good, Yuan Zhen is fully recovered from his injuries. I also have some understanding"

    After listening to Gao Huan say everything, Jiang Shan's fat face also showed a look of regret, "What a pity, it would have been easier if it had been completed to perfection."

    Gao Huan said: "How many days have it been? How is the situation outside?"

    Jiang Shandao: "Three days have passed, and the demon army has broken through seven cities in a row. The army has suffered heavy losses, and millions of civilians have been killed."

    After saying this number, Jiang Shan¡¯s face darkened.  Although he was ruthless, he only killed a few thousand people in his lifetime.  Moreover, they all killed enemies, but they never killed unrelated civilians.

    Jiang Shan added: "News also came from the Xia Kingdom. The demons invaded the Tianyuan City side and held a large-scale blood sacrifice in the Xia Kingdom. It was divided into forty-nine locations and used magic circles to kill nearly ten million Xia.  Chinese people. The devil who destroyed the city is the resentment of tens of millions of Xia people."

    The demons killed tens of millions of people in the Xia Kingdom. Although it is shocking to say that, it is still a level away.  It was another feeling when millions of Han people were killed or wounded.

    Gao Huan was also stunned. The ferocity of the demons was beyond description in words.  It's a shame that Xuanyuan Zhan and others still have illusions, but they don't know that humans and demons cannot coexist.  It will only end if one race completely dies.

    Jiang Shan sighed and said: "The number of Xia people is enough to hold two or three more blood sacrifices like this. No magic circle can resist such a terrifying demon."

    This move of the demons is extremely vicious. As long as they cannot break the city, they will use blood sacrifice to break it.  Although Tianjing City is a ten thousand year old city, it cannot stop the Blood Sacrifice Demon God.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "I just barely figured it out. Give me one more day. Senior sister and eldest brother just watch the emperor and the others and don't let them have problems."

    Jiang Shan smiled bitterly and said: "You still have to hurry up. There is a rumor spreading more and more in the city, saying, 'If you don't do Tai Chi, what will happen to the common people.' Although this sentence has pushed your reputation to the top, it has also pushed all responsibilities away.  It's all on you. Once you don't show up for a long time, there will definitely be problems with Taiyi. I openly support assassination methods, which is forcing you to come forward. It's really sinister."

    Yuan Zhenbo said angrily: "You are still engaging in conspiracy and conspiracy at this time. You really deserve to be killed."

    Gao Huan was slightly startled, then he laughed and said: "Oh, only those who are officials and emperors can think of ways to kill people with words." He then added: "I told the master at the beginning to save the common people and turn the tide.  , who else would it be if I didn¡¯t do it? If I don¡¯t do Tai Chi, how can I be like the common people? I can still bear this sentence.¡±

    Jiang Shan and Yuan Zhen were both slightly shocked. They were both angry at the conspiracy implied by this sentence.  Unexpectedly, Gao Huan didn't care and instead shouldered the responsibility.  This kind of responsibility, this kind of domineering, this kind of courage are the unique charm of Gao Huan.

    For Gao Huan, no matter the rumors, those are exactly what he wants to do.  Rumors cannot damage it at all, they will only increase Gao Huan's momentum.

    In the quiet secret room, Gao Huan's mind was immersed in the sea of ??consciousness, and the various changes caused by Xuantian's Yin and Yang Technique were flashing again in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The Tai Chi transformation that Yuan Zhen and Yuan Zhen inadvertently completed allowed Gao Huan to see the steps leading to Dzogchen.  However, the changes in Tai Chi are so profound and mysterious that Gao Huan needs to reorganize what he has learned and correspond them one by one to find out the key.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Gao Huan took a breath and woke up from his trance.  He has found a way into Dzogchen.

    Just as Gao Huan had thought before, the problem that hindered him from taking the final step was the problem of his soul.  A soul that is too powerful cannot be fully suitable for Tai Chi.

    Healing Yuan Zhen¡¯s soul allowed Gao Huan to see how to take the final step.

    "Broken and then established." Only by breaking the soul and re-condensing the soul can the final step be completed.  The soul is broken. If you want to condense it again, you must rely on the guidance of Xuantian Yin and Yang.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I had not considered external help before, so it was difficult to overcome this difficulty.  Yuan Zhen and Xuantian Yin and Yang techniques solved the most critical problem.

    When I pushed the door open, I saw a clear blue sky with no clouds, and a scorching sun shining brightly.

    Gao Huan's heart was clear both inside and outside, and it was empty and clear.  Couldn't help but smile.

    Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan both came out after hearing the sound, Jiang Shan said: "How?"

    Gao Huan said: "There is only one last step left. I still need senior sister to help me."

    Yuan Zhen obliged, "Junior brother, just talk."

    When Gao Huan told him the plan, Jiang Shan couldn't help but frown and said, "This plan is too risky!"

    "How can you go against the will of heaven and take refuge in danger? I have made up my mind." Gao Huan also knew the danger, but he would never give up.

    "Good." Yuan Zhen praised.

    Jiangshan can only sigh.

    Gao Huan nodded to the two of them, then turned into a ray of divine light and rushed into the sky with a flick of his sleeves.

    (Thanks to book friends nevernight, scholar, and 2548802 for the reward, and thank you all for your monthly votes~Thank you for your support~I haven¡¯t recovered from the cold. I will make up for the chapters I owe when I get better~~~~Thank you again for your support~~~  ~Bow) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 It¡¯s you!

    Ningsu City is located at the intersection of Ningmen Mountain and Sushan Mountains.  The two mountains in the north and south face each other like wild goose wings, and the mountains are steep and steep.  Ningsu City was built between the two mountains, guarding the choke points.

    In order to resist the invasion of Gao Xia and Yuan Dynasties, the Xuanyuan Dynasty built many great passes along the northwest line.  .

    "One man can't stop ten thousand people."  It refers to an important pass like Ningsu City.

    Although there are more than 100,000 soldiers in Xiongguan, everyone has a look of fear and helplessness on their faces, without a trace of fighting spirit.  At the east gate, a small number of civilians were evacuating.

    In the depth of winter, the mountains are covered with ice and snow, and the sky and earth are freezing and chilling.  No one would leave their home at this time if they were not forced to do so.

    Most of the civilians in Ningsu City have been evacuated, and these are the last batch of civilians.  Every time the demons break through the city, they will massacre it. They advance in a furious manner and have no time to care about other places.  As long as you leave Xiongguan and find shelter elsewhere, you can avoid the demons for the time being.

    No matter how unwilling these civilians are, they have no choice but to leave if they want to survive.  Although the civilians looked miserable, they had no choice but to hurry on in the wind and snow.  Most of the soldiers guarding the city looked envious, wishing they could immediately take off their uniforms, throw away their swords and flee with the civilians.

    Under the terrifying offensive of the demons, the so-called heroic pass has become a deadly pass.  If you can't escape before the demons arrive, you will be dead.

    Wearing black armor, Kong Jun stood at the top of the city, looking at everything coldly, with a serious face and firm eyes.  In more than ten years, he has become the third-grade General Yunmo from the first shot in the imperial capital, and is the highest military officer in Ningsu City.

    Ningsu City originally only had an army of 20,000 people. The reason why there were so many people was mainly because of the 20,000 reinforcements from the rear and the close to 80,000 defeated troops.  Although there are many defenders in Ningsu City now, they have no fighting spirit.

    So it hasn¡¯t collapsed yet.  They are all the result of Kong Jun¡¯s strong suppression.  But the news coming from the mouths of the defeated soldiers filled all the defenders with despair.

    In fact, even Kong Jun himself knew that it was impossible to hold on.  But the order he received was to stick to it, and Mr. Kong would never take a step back.

    Gu Shanhe smiled bitterly next to Kong Jun and said: "The morale is low, I'm afraid it will collapse in one battle." Disciples from the four major academies were all sent to the front line.

    Although the four major academies have different teaching purposes, they have the same principle of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism.  When the country is in crisis, the academy must stand up and shoulder its responsibilities.  Although Gu Shanhe didn't want to come.  But I had to come.

    Kong Jun looked to the west. The sky was clear and cloudless. If you didn't take into account the howling cold wind, it was a rare good weather.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a good day to die in battle!¡±

    Gu Shanhe¡¯s smile became even bitterer. As the commander-in-chief, Kong Jun said this was very unlucky. But facing the demons, would there be the second result?

    The two of them were condescending.  A line of black shadow can already be seen in the distance.  In less than half a day, the demon army will arrive.

    Gu Shanhe hesitated to speak, but looking at Kong Jun's resolute expression, he still didn't say what he was thinking.

    "Mountains and rivers are broken, and all life is in ruins. Who can turn the tide!" Kong Jun looked up to the sky and sighed.

    Gu Shanhe couldn't help but said: "Recently there is a saying circulating in Tianjing City, 'If you don't do Tai Chi, how can you be like the common people?'" Gu Shanhe couldn't help but sneered: "How can Gao Huan be so virtuous? He can live up to such public expectations! It's not shrinking.  His head is like a tortoise, and I don¡¯t know where he is hiding it. It¡¯s a shame that he claims to be invincible. It¡¯s really shameful"

    Kong Jun frowned. Although he didn't have much contact with Gao Huan, he admired Gao Huan's martial arts and personality. He also had a life-saving favor from Gao Huan, so he respected Gao Huan quite a lot.  At the moment, some people didn't like that Gu Shanhe was slandering Gao Huan behind his back.  But he had nothing to refute, so he could only say calmly: "Time will prove everything. Whether Gao Huan is a hero or a coward, future generations will be able to judge for themselves."

    By noon, the demon army arrived at Ningsu City.

    Looking at the black army, many soldiers showed fear.  Some people even trembled all over.  The experience of being defeated at the hands of the demons was too terrifying. The fear of being killed or even eaten along with his comrades was insurmountable.

    The demon army was not in a hurry to attack the city, but took time to form a team outside the bow and arrow range.

    Kong Jun was very angry, "The demons are rampant, I will take advantage of the situation to attack, and I will definitely destroy this vanguard army."

    "Brother Kong is sure. Why don't you attack?" someone suddenly said.

    "There are demons," Kong Juncai wanted to explain the reason, but suddenly realized something was wrong.  Turning around, they saw Gao Huan coming behind them at some point.  It was looking at the demons outside the city with a smile on his face.

    "Gao, leader" Kong Jun was extremely pleasantly surprised.  Although he was surprised, Kong Jun still remembered to address him as Gao Huan.  Although Kong Jun was able to fight Gao Huan at the beginning, he was not inferior.  But as early as ten years ago, Gao Huan was already an invincible strong man.  Kong Jun?He is the commander-in-chief of an army, but his status is far different from that of Gao Huan.

    "If the demons send out strong men, I will deal with them." Gao Huan said.

    Sooner or later, it¡¯s just death. If you try hard, there is still some chance.  Kong Jun made a decision immediately: "Okay, I will send troops right away."

    Gu Shanhe's face turned blue when he saw Kong Jun giving orders, and he hurriedly followed Kong Jun down the city.  Just after he badmouthed Gao Huan behind his back, Gao Huan arrived.  Gu Shanhe cried out in his heart that he was unlucky.  Everyone in the world knew that Gao Huan was never a magnanimous person, and Gu Shanhe was really scared to death just now.  Fortunately, Gao Huan had no intention of getting angry.

    The defeated army was defeated and it was not enough to be brave, so Kong Jun led his five thousand cavalry, opened the city gate and rushed out.

    Five thousand cavalrymen galloped towards the demon army like a long snake.  Thousands of cavalry galloped and accelerated together. The huge iron-scaled horses were all tall and strong. They galloped together. Ice and snow were splashed everywhere by the flying horse hooves, and the ground began to shake.

    The Demon Clan standing at the front is the Deer Clan. The Deer Clan are the best at running and jumping. Their bodies are tall, long and strong, making them the best infantry.  After attacking so many human cities, the demons only encountered one disastrous defeat.  They never imagined that the human race would dare to take the initiative.

    The demons, who were unprepared for this, were stunned for a while before they suddenly realized something was wrong.  But they were only a few hundred steps away from Ningsu City, and the cavalry led by Kong Jun had already rushed in front of them.

    The demons have a lot of iron ore, but their smelting skills are very backward. Although they can all be equipped with armor and weapons, they rarely have crossbows.  Generally speaking, sharp weapons such as bows and crossbows are in the hands of the Eagle Clan.

    Facing Kong Jun¡¯s cavalry charge, the demons could only resist with their strong bodies.

    Kong Jun, who was leading the way, was holding a heavy tungsten steel gun about ten feet tall. A cold smile appeared on his face under his visor, and he shouted: "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!"

    Thousands of iron cavalry formed a large formation of heavenly snakes. Under the influence of Qi machine, everyone shouted: "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood."

    "Kill!" Kong Jun shouted, and shot a deer through the head.  The heavy gun, which weighed hundreds of kilograms, did not exert any force. It only exerted tremendous force through the momentum of the cavalry.  The head of the deer clan was shot to pieces.

    Thousands of cavalrymen were furious and shouted in unison again: "Kill!"

    The boiling blood and surging vitality, stimulated by the Heavenly Snake Formation, greatly increased the courage of all the cavalry, and the vitality around their bodies surged, full of infinite power.

    As soon as Kong Jun turned his spear, hundreds of jet-black gun lights covered a radius of more than ten feet, and dozens of demons were killed by Kong Jun's shot.  With the strong men at the peak of the eighth level and the support of the Heavenly Serpent Formation, killing these low-level demons was as easy as mowing grass.

    Five thousand cavalry were like spears, piercing into the demon army.  Strictly speaking, most demons lack sufficient military literacy. When faced with the impact of Lord Kong's elite cavalry, although they tried their best to resist, they did not have enough adaptability.

    Soon, the originally loose Demon Clan army was penetrated by the Iron Cavalry. When Kong Jun led the team to fight back again, the Demon Clan Army collapsed uncontrollably.

    The demons fled in embarrassment under the iron cavalry, making Mr. Kong scream in joy.  All the suppressed energy that had been suppressed for dozens of days seemed to be released.

    Even the defenders on the city wall were extremely excited, shouting and cheering for Mr. Kong.

    "General Kong is victorious"

    "Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng"

    "Annihilate all the demons"

    Kong Jun led the cavalry to charge again. He had a sharp vision and a strong grasp of the battle situation.  Wherever he saw the demon army gathering, he led the cavalry and rushed towards it.

    When the cavalry arrived, the demon army was immediately dispersed.  Kong Jun skillfully drove away the defeated demon clan and ran towards the rear.

    Even if the demons in the rear realized that something was wrong, the defeated demons rushed over and the barely formed military formation was broken up.  Most importantly, it was a blow to morale.  Panic is contagious. The panic and fear that defeated the demons caused other demons that were not affected to panic.

    When Kong Jun¡¯s cavalry suddenly arrived, the resistance became extremely weak.

    "We must kill the opponent's leader." The general leading the demon clan wanted to use his own bravery to block the cavalry.  Indeed, if the charge of the cavalry is interrupted, the cavalry without the speed advantage will become more cumbersome and can only be slaughtered.

    The general leading the demon clan is also a ninth-level strongman, and there are more than ten ninth-level and eighth-level strongmen beside him.  When this force is activated, it is enough to forcefully block the opponent's front.

    The demon general led more than a dozen strong men and a group of personal soldiers, bucking the trend and meeting Kong Jun.  The demon general's face was ferocious, and the gap in levels could not be bridged by courage.

    Before the long sword in the general's hand could be slashed out, he suddenly felt a warning sign and looked up.??, he saw a white figure in the sky pressing down with a palm.

    Many strong demons were alert and either tried to fight back or wanted to retreat to avoid it, but no matter what they did, it was meaningless under that palm.

    With the sound of rolling thunder, the demon generals and other strong men were compressed and distorted at the same time. When it reached an extreme point, more than ten strong demon men decomposed and collapsed at the same time, turning into countless flesh and blood splattering in all directions.

    The Demon King behind him also noticed that something was wrong. He roared and a silver sword light shot through the air.  Although the visitor was angry, the sword light stopped after seeing Gao Huan clearly.

    "It's you!"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 It¡¯s me!

    The silver sword light dissipated, revealing Xing Feng's square face.

    Xing Feng's Great Zhou Heavenly Sword was held horizontally like a bear, his face full of caution.  At this time, Xing Feng had no time to take care of the defeated demon army below.

    During the first battle in the Demon Realm, four demon kings besieged Gao Huan, but Gao Huan killed three demon kings.  Xing Feng had such a deep impression on Gao Huan, how could he not be surprised to see Gao Huan again.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years, but Gao Huan has not changed at all.  Especially the confident and calm look between his eyebrows shows that he is in good condition.  His tragic defeat at the hands of the Demon King seemed to have no impact on him.

    "It's me." Gao Huan smiled lightly.

    Xing Feng said coldly: "The Demon King's defeated general dares to show up again. I somewhat admire your courage."

    Gao Huan ignored Xing Feng's sarcasm and said with a smile: "The sun is shining brightly today, let me see you on your way." After a pause, he said: "It is your blessing to die in the human world."

    Xing Feng wanted to say something else, but Gao Huan had already attacked with his fist.  Gao Huan's boxing techniques were as concise as ever, and still so fierce and unrivaled.

    ??The boundless sea of ??vitality pointed by the fist was suddenly blown away by the unparalleled power of the fist, and the void collapsed.

    Whether you are a warrior or a mage, you must try your best to control your vitality.  Gao Huan's fist power was unparalleled and pure, and could not tolerate any external force.  With one punch, all vitality that does not match the changes in punch power is immediately shaken away.

    The concentrated punching power not only creates a field of its own, but also suppresses the enemy's control of vitality.  What's even more mysterious is that when the void collapses, it spontaneously divides into a complete and complete space.

    For ordinary people, not to mention being affected by the force of the punch, even if they fall into the collapsed space formed by the force of the punch, the whole person will be crushed to death by the force of the collapse of the space.

    In the collapsed space, even the vision will be affected, and everything seen will become longer or shorter.  It's like a poor bronze mirror, everything reflected will be distorted.

    The six senses, including the sense of vitality, will undergo subtle deviations.  Xing Feng sighed secretly.  Compared with a few years ago, Gao Huan's punching power was more delicate and indescribable.  A punch of the same power, the same fierceness, but in subtle aspects it achieves a kind of perfection.  This punch is not only powerful but also delicate and soft inside.

    This change is terrifying, proving that Gao Huan has understood the true meaning of hardness and softness, and his actions are no longer based on brute force.  Equally fierce and fierce, Gao Huan's punch was like poetry, with a profound and magnificent artistic conception that moved people.

    Xing Feng could hardly help but shout out, this is the end of his boxing skills.  Already reached the state.  Even though the Demon King was stronger than Gao Huan, he would never be able to use this punch.

    As a great master of swordsmanship, Xing Feng felt extremely happy and excited to see such a wonderful martial art in his lifetime.

    The Great Zhou Heavenly Sword drew an arc, and the nearly perfect sword arc protected itself.  But there was a gap in the sword arc, which was left for Gao Huan.

    Zhou Tian is dissatisfied, and the way of heaven is lacking.  Even if Zhou Tian is not perfect, the way of heaven will not be without flaws either.  Not to mention swordsmanship and martial arts.  There is always a gap in Xing Feng's Great Zhou Tianjian.  Leave it to the enemy and to yourself.  That's it. It's not difficult to defeat Xing Feng, but it's too difficult to kill him.

    Gao Huan smiled.  He was also deeply impressed by Xing Feng's Great Zhou Tianjian.  When I was practicing hard in seclusion, I also thought about how to crack the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword.

    Normally speaking, it is possible to kill Xing Feng unless there is overwhelming force and the pressing Xing Feng has nowhere to retreat.  But Gao Huan understood the ultimate principles of Tai Chi, and heaven and earth were all contained in this method.  Although the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword follows the path of heaven, it cannot escape the principles of Tai Chi.

    Gao Huan's fist hit the sword's edge, but it was as soft as a cloud and empty.  In an instant, it transforms from hard to yang to yin to soft. The changes between hard and soft yin and yang are like the rotation of the sun and the moon, without any gaps.

    Wait until Xing Feng senses something is wrong.  Gao Huan's fist force has already landed on the edge of the sword.  Once Xing Feng's sword technique is used, it becomes a world of its own.  It has always been constant and adaptable to all changes.  No matter how wonderful the changes in Gao Huan's yin and yang are, it's still the same to Xing Feng.

    Xingfeng's sword turned lightly and was out of the control of Gao Huanzhirou's fist.  This sword was the escape route Xing Feng had left for himself when he drew the sword, and even Gao Huan's ability could not stop it.

    However, by retreating with the sword, Xing Feng gave up the initiative.  Gao Huan started to perform Tai Chi.  With a single whip and a hammer hand, Gao Huan's boxing skills are stretched, hard and soft, yin and yang are unpredictable, but they are like flowing clouds and flowing water. He surrounds Xing Feng and attacks wildly, performing Tai Chi moves one by one.

    There are very few moves in Tai Chi, only a few basic frames.  When used in Gao Huan's hands, there is very little pretense. It just comes out casually, changing randomly, and there is no fixed method.

    There is a huge gap between Xing Feng and Gao Huan. If he dares to fight back, Gao Huan can be killed with one move.  But Xing Feng's swordsmanship is so wonderful. When he is on the defensive and not attacking, even though there are flaws everywhere,?Others can't always do anything to him.

    The silver sword light drew arcs one after another. Each sword light was broken by Gao Huan's fist before it was fully used.  Xing Feng could only keep retreating to avoid Gao Huan's sharp edge.

    Xing Feng retreated seemingly free and easy, but he was secretly complaining in his heart.  Gao Huan's boxing skills changed too quickly and strangely, and his perfect sword heart was already overwhelmed.  If this continues, sooner or later his swordsmanship will show real flaws and he will be killed by Gao Huan with one punch.

    Xing Feng also has innate magical powers, but Xing Feng never uses them.  Innate magical power is like a killing move. Although it is very useful, it is not the right way.  In Xing Feng's view, if other big demon kings were not so keen on innate magical powers, they might not be killed so easily by Gao Huan.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves have passed.

    Gao Huan suddenly stopped and said, "Xing Feng, your swordsmanship is very good, but you haven't made any progress. I'm a little disappointed." He paused and said, "You are also a great master of swordsmanship. What last words do you want to say to the devil?"

    Xing Feng said: "Without progress, it's enough to deal with you." Having said that, Xing Feng felt a little bad.  Gao Huan was having the absolute upper hand, why would he suddenly stop to chat and give him a chance to breathe?

    Gao Huan said with some regret: "Since I have nothing to say, then just die in peace."

    With that said, Gao Huan punched again.  It was as fierce and sharp as the first punch, but with more changes in the sound of rolling thunder.

    The light of Xing Feng's sword turned into an arc in the sky again. Gao Huan couldn't help but smile and stretched out his left fist.  The yin and soft left fist and the yang and strong right fist are punched out in a spiral at the same time. The strong and soft fists of yin and yang naturally form a rotating Tai Chi.

    The vitality of yin and yang is not a simple coordination. Every trace of vitality, including every ounce of strength in the body, is divided into the two poles of yin and yang, hard and soft.

    The combination of hardness and softness, the blending of yin and yang, is not a top secret.  Even in the demon world, there are many such inheritances.  It's Xing Feng's Great Zhou Tianjian, which contains the magic of the rotation of yin and yang.

    But when Gao Huan punches out, yin and yang are strong and soft, forming Tai Chi. The meaning of his fists covers the heaven, earth and universe, which is an innate wonder.

    Xing Feng¡¯s Great Zhou Tian Sword Light was twisted by the force of Yin and Yang, and was immediately carried away. All the sword intent of Xing Feng¡¯s Zhou Tian Sword was also crushed by the force of Yin and Yang.

    In a head-on fight without any tricks, Gao Huan showed an absolute advantage. Although Xing Feng knew something was wrong, he couldn't retreat at all.  The power of Tai Chi, which combines yin and yang with strength and softness, produced layer upon layer of changes. Xingfeng Shen, Yi, sword, and strength were integrated into one, but they were completely shattered by Gao Huan's punch. Not only was his whole body weak, but his soul was stagnated.

    In this gap, Gao Huan's fists had already hit Xing Feng's chest.

    The leather armor made of black dragon skin seemed to turn into thousands of fragments, flying away like butterflies.  Xing Feng's chest sunk in, and as the force spread, Xing Feng's whole body rippled like water waves.

    Gao Huan closed his fist and retreated, "How about my punch?"

    Xing Feng's somewhat dazed eyes were fixed with a look of admiration, "Excellent boxing skills, unparalleled." Xing Feng's always sad face showed a bit of open-mindedness, and he sighed softly: "It's okay to die under this fist.  Happy news."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xing Feng's eyes dimmed.  A gust of cold wind passed by, and Xing Feng's entire body turned into countless flying ash and drifted away in the wind.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and put away the fallen Great Zhou Heavenly Sword.  This sword bears Xing Feng's Great Zhou Tian Sword Dao, and it is also Xing Feng's most precious possession.  Demons should be damned, but such exquisite martial arts are worth spreading.

    Xing Feng¡¯s aura just dissipated, and a dark aura rose into the sky a hundred miles away.  There was a faint fury in the depths.  That breath was approaching quickly.

    Sensing Xing Feng¡¯s death, Demon Emperor Xing Jian was really angry.

    Gao Huan said to the happy Kong Jun who was being killed below: "You enter the city immediately and activate the protective array with all your strength. The Demon Emperor is coming" After thinking for a while, he said: "After this battle, you should retreat to Tianjing City. In  There we will have a life-or-death showdown with the demons.¡±

    Although Kong Jun didn¡¯t quite understand what Gao Huan meant, he still led his men back to the city quickly.

    After Gao Huan gave his instructions, he turned into a divine light and flew into the sky.  You can't fight the Demon Emperor in front of Ningsu City, which will cause great damage to Ningsu City.

    Of course, it was impossible for Gao Huan to rush into the camp to find the Demon Emperor.  There were countless strong men around the Demon King, and he was even protected by a large army. He rushed in just to seek death.

    To Gao Huan and the Demon Emperor, the distance of a hundred miles was just a stone's throw away.

    After Gao Huan flew dozens of miles, he saw a group of dim light coming towards him.  Although the dim light flew very fast, it was like a shadow, silent and without any momentum.

    "Gao Huan." Xing Jian shouted uncontrollably.

    "Xing Jian!" Gao Huan responded in a deep voice.

    &nbsp; "Where are you going this time?"

    "The outcome is still uncertain, so don't make any fuss about it, just let your horse come over."

    Although Xing Jian was angry, he had already seen that Gao Huan's cultivation was still not perfect. Although he was surprised by Gao Huan's self-confidence, he didn't take it to heart.  A group of dim light suddenly unfolded, the blue sky was dim, the sun lost its light, and the heaven and earth were shrouded in endless darkness.

    Gao Huan let out a long roar, and a sun wheel appeared behind him. The yin and yang of his fists blended together, and they blasted towards the deepest part of the darkness.

    Putting all the strength into it, even Gao Huan's soul was burning.  The Great Zi Zi Guang Tianyi also emits infinite divine light, providing Gao Huan with awe-inspiring divine power.

    "Boom"

    After the interplay of light and darkness, the boundless energy turned into the purest destructive power and exploded.

    A streak of blue light flashed away and disappeared without a trace.

    (Please give me a monthly vote~~~~~Please support me~~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes for your support  , is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14: The head is here again, who will take it?

    The world was dark, and the chaotic rays of light and dark intertwined formed a rotating light group, which spun for a while before suddenly erupting.

    Wherever the light passed, the ice and snow melted, the vegetation turned to ashes, and the mountain peaks disintegrated.

    When the light dissipated, a mountain peak below had dissipated, leaving only a huge deep pit.  The flying dust and smoke reached nine into the sky, forming a huge smoke column and flames like a huge mushroom.

    The Demon King in the Sky slowly revealed his figure. The dim light that had shrouded him all year round had dissipated, revealing his true face.  Xing Jian has profound facial features, a high forehead and deep eyes. His golden eyes are cold and emotionless, and his pale face has a gloomy expression.

    Wearing a set of black armor, the armor is simple in shape. There is a faint dark golden texture on the surface of the black armor, and there is a kind of majesty of an emperor in the mystery.

    The other three great demon kings, Xing Xuan, Lan Lian and other princes also rushed over.  Many demons were shocked when they saw the true form of Demon Emperor Xingjian under the sun.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Since eighty years ago, the Demon Emperor has been shrouded in gloom all day long.  Eighty years have passed, and Xing Jian has not aged at all, but has become younger and more handsome.

    "Gao Huan was seriously injured and fled. He will no longer be able to take action in the short term. You quickly send troops to capture Tianjing City as soon as possible and see where he can hide." Xing Jian ordered calmly.

    When many demons heard this, they all showed joy and bowed to accept the order, "Yes, Your Majesty."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mickey Mouse, the devil, "How is your majesty?"  Although he is from a royal family, he has rat blood.  It's just that he is the most calculating and the shrewdest among the devils.  Seeing that the Demon King was different from the past, Mickey also wanted to ask clearly.

    "I have nothing to do, please step back." Xing Jian looked at Mickey coldly, without saying anything else, and waved for everyone to step back.  "Lian'er stays."

    Xing Xuan and other princes all looked at Lan Lian with envy. His father really loved Lan Lian the most.  Fortunately, the throne cannot be passed to her.  Many princes were not worried.

    In fact, although the Demon Emperor is four hundred years old, with his cultivation level, he can only be considered to be in his prime now.  There is absolutely no problem in living for another four to five hundred years.  Many princes hope to gain the trust and importance of their father.

    "You are very similar to your mother" Xing Jian stretched out his palm and gently stroked Lan Lian's cheek.  There was little tenderness in the golden eyes.

    Although Xing Jian was good to Lan Lian, he had never been so close to her. Lan Lian was happy but also a little shy and surprised. She didn't know why Xing Jian was acting out of character.  Lan Lian was extremely smart and knew that Xing Jian's current mood was very special and she didn't need to say anything.

    Xing Jian put down his hands, looked at the eastern sky and said: "I haven't been injured in hundreds of years. This feels good. What a Gao Huan, haha"

    Lan Lian was startled, "Father, are you injured?"

    Xing Jian said calmly: "It's okay. It's just that it's not convenient to do anything these days." Given the importance of Tianjing City, Gao Huan will never give up.  If Tianjing City can't force Gao Huan out, they will kill him at Tianji Peak and destroy his Taiyi Taoism.

    Gao Huan struck out with all his strength, but Xing Jian blocked it with the Dark Emperor Armor.  Both the Great Ziguang Tianyi and the Dark Emperor's armor erupted with the most terrifying divine power, and when their strength was in a stalemate with each other.  Xing Jian summoned the God-Beheading Sword again and cut Gao Huan's soul in one fell swoop.

    It is said that the God-Zhanping Sword is the sword of Chi You, the Great Demon God, with the most murderous intent.  Even Xing Jian is difficult to control as he wishes.  After issuing a knife.  Gao Huan's broken soul escaped far away under the protection of a divine weapon.  Xing Jian's soul was also seriously injured and was unable to pursue him anymore.

    Logically speaking, Gao Huan's soul was broken by the God-Decapitating Sword, and he was almost certain to die.  But Xing Jian believed that Gao Huan didn't come all the way to die.  There must be some plan here.

    But no matter what Gao Huan's plan was, it was hard to say whether he could survive after his soul was shattered.  As long as Gao Huan is not around, others won't have anything to worry about.  But we can't just let Gao Huan go, we must find a way to force him out.

    ??

    "My son, I understand."

    In Ningsu City, Kong Jun, Gu Shanhe and others were looking at the huge mushroom cloud dozens of miles away.  The gray clouds, dust, debris and burning fire make the mushroom cloud extremely eye-catching.

    The entire Ningsu City was shrouded in a dark red light.

    Although they were dozens of miles apart, everyone felt the peerless power that just erupted.  The power was overwhelming, and the aura of destruction made people feel frightened from the bottom of their hearts.

    "What is that?" Gu Shanhe's eyes were sharp.  I saw a blue divine light shining away.

    Kong Jun¡¯s face was extremely heavy, ¡°Gao Huan was defeated!¡±Judging from the power reaction just now, it can only be Gao Huan dueling with the Demon Emperor.  The Demon King's aura remained unchanged, but Gao Huan fled far away. The result was obvious, Gao Huan was defeated.

    Kong Jun¡¯s heart is full of despair. Gao Huan has lost. Who else in the world can stop the Demon Emperor.  The human race may be exterminated.  But thinking of what Gao Huan said before, Gao Huan seemed to have expected the outcome.

    Gu Shanhe also guessed that Gao Huan had defeated Yuandun, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.  Then he whispered: "Brother Kong, Hierarch Gao asked us to withdraw first. Should we leave now"

    Kong Jun hesitated for a moment and then said resolutely: "Our morale is at a high level and we cannot retreat. How far can we retreat?"

    Gu Shanhe¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and he secretly hated Kong Jun for his foolishness and loyalty.  Gao Huan was defeated. He didn't raise his flag to surrender and didn't want to retreat. He still wanted to fight hard. There was something wrong with his brain.  After thinking for a moment, he said: "Master Gao has been defeated. It's a very important matter. I will use all my strength to convey the news."

    "One Hundred Thousand Urgency" is a special magic channel unique to the military. Even if it is one hundred thousand miles away, it can be reached within half a day.  Gu Shanhe is not a member of the military, and he must obtain Kong Jun's permission to use Shiwan Urgent.

    Kong Jun nodded and said: "Yes, this matter is important, and we should report the news back."

    Gu Shanhe arrived at the specially set up magic circle and wrote two special letters.  One of them is for Yuan Fei.  Although General Yuan Zheng died in Tianyuan City, the Yuan family's power was still there.  Yuan Fei will definitely receive this letter.

    After the azure starlight flew thousands of miles away, the light dimmed, and Gao Huan's figure was slowly revealed.  Gao Huan's expression was as usual, but his clear and bright eyes were a little bloodier, just like the red bloodshot eyes of ordinary people after staying up late.

    Gao Huan also did not expect that the murderous intent of the God of War Sword was so terrifying. With one strike, the core of his soul was cut open, and the endless murderous intent overflowed, almost melting his soul.  With only a little aura from his innate soul, Gao Huan ran out using the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    After running here, Gao Huan was unable to control the Wuji Star God Bead.  Although this artifact is closely connected to the soul, it also requires vitality to activate it.  In Gao Huan's current state, if he activates his shattered spirit, he will no longer be able to maintain it and will really be completely destroyed.

    Gao Huan looked into the distance. This place was at least a thousand miles away from Tianjing City.  He had no choice but to ask Yuan Zhen to come over and take him back.

    After sending a letter, Gao Huan fell from the sky on a mountain peak.  There is a small town at the foot of the mountain, but it is not convenient for Gao Huan to see other people in this state.

    The mountain wind is cold and fierce, the mountains are covered with ice and snow, and there is a sense of coldness and silence.  Gao Huan stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his hands and felt an abnormal chill.

    Since his cultivation has been successful, Gao Huan has long been immune to the cold and heat.  After being hit by Xing Jian's knife, not only was his soul shattered, but his level ten body was also seriously injured.

    The coldness did not come from the outside world, but more from the unparalleled killing intent emanating from Gao Huan's broken soul, which made Gao Huan feel very cold.

    "It seems something is not good" Gao Huan muttered to himself as he looked at the few streaks of light flying over from the distance.

    Gao Huan was dressed in white, standing in the ice and snow inconspicuously.  Speeding thousands of feet in the sky, it was almost impossible to see Gao Huan.  However, when a few streaks of light flew above Gao Huan's head, they actually slowed down.  After circling for a while, he landed directly towards Gao Huan's location.

    "He really came to take advantage of me!" Gao Huan said to himself with some disdain.

    When the divine light fell, the handsome leader, wearing black clothes and carrying a sword, was none other than Song Changgeng¡¯s apprentice Jin Bin.  Next to Jin Bin are Bai Liuyun and Ren Feixia of the Yin Yang Divine Sword, and to the right is Yizhen from Tianlong Temple. Behind them are Yuan Fei and Xuanyuan Tong, and they are accompanied by four black armor masters.

    "One, two, threeten," Gao Huan counted with his fingers, "There are a lot of people coming, are they all looking for me?"

    Although the intelligence said that Gao Huan was seriously injured, everyone was intimidated by Gao Huan's power. Even if they surrounded him, no one dared to say anything.

    Jin Bin and Gao Huan have the hatred to kill their masters, so they are the most confident.  He took a step forward and shouted: "I'm just here to kill you, how about that?"

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "Is it up to you to kill me?"

    Being so scorned by Gao Huan, a trace of anger flashed across Jin Bin's face.  But over the past decade or so, he has gone through many hardships and his temperament has become calmer.  Then he suppressed his anger and said: "If we had been unable to do anything to you in the past, you would have been so defeated by the Demon King that you couldn't even fly. Why are you afraid of what you might do?"

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and said suddenly: "So you have cut off my biography, no wonder you have the guts to come to me." It would take a lot of manpower and material resources to cut off the biography.  In Tianjing City, only the emperor has this ability.

    Gao Huan said to Yin Yang Divine Sword and others: "Jin Bin and I have a grudge against killing our masters, so it is reasonable to come to me. What are you doing here for?"

    Yin and YangRen Feixia, who was in the sword, said: "We are here on orders, Master Gao, please don't be offended." Ren Feixia dodged her eyes and did not dare to look directly at Gao Huan.  They did come with the order, but they also had other plans.  The catastrophe of the human race has come. If you can steal a divine weapon from Gao Huan, you can find a place to practice hard in order to ascend, and you won't have to worry about the great changes in the world.

    Yuan Fei scolded: "You are no match for the Demon Emperor, but you want us to fight to the death. The Han Kingdom will be destroyed in your hands. You must die!"

    "Oh, I understand," Gao Huan nodded, touched his neck and said, "If the head is here again, who will take it?"

    (I recommend "The Ultimate Tang Sect" by the beautiful author, an online game work. I believe that the beautiful woman will give everyone a different Tang Sect and different surprises~~ Please support me a lot) (To be continued. If you like this work,  Welcome to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15: Understanding all Dharmas

    Gao Huan, who stood with his hands behind his back, still looked graceful, but there was no trace of vitality fluctuations in his body. His aura was withered and weakened, just like this cold winter, with almost no life.

    Gao Huan¡¯s injuries were so severe that not even a divine weapon could conceal them.  It can be said that Gao Huan can't even operate the artifact now.

    It was precisely after realizing this that everyone had the courage to come down.  But everyone was also afraid in their hearts, and no one dared to be the first to take action.

    The coming to kill Gao Huan this time was also a coalition of forces against Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's defeat made them see an opportunity.  Since Gao Huan can't save them, killing Gao Huan is the best choice.

    Yizhen of Tianlong Temple has always been Gao Huan's most determined opponent.  Yizhen believes that Gao Huan is the root cause of the demon invasion.  If Gao Huan can be eradicated, the demon crisis will naturally be resolved.  It's just that Gao Huan has become increasingly powerful over the years, so Yizhen can only lie dormant and wait for opportunities.

    This time the emperor secretly issued a secret decree. Tianlong Temple has the closest relationship with the royal family, so he volunteered to follow him.

    Although Xuanyuan Tong is a side branch, he is closely related to the royal family, so he cannot help but come.

    Yuan Fei has always hated Gao Huan, and the military also hated Gao Huan for obstructing his surrender. In addition, they coveted Gao Huan's artifact. This time Yuan Fei also brought several strong men from the army to kill Gao Huan.

    "Zheng"

    With a crisp sword cry, Jin Bin pulled out the Nine-Star Sword and pointed it at Gao Huan and said, "Don't be so arrogant, I'll kill you!" He activated the sword energy and pointed at Gao Huan from afar to build up the power of the sword.

    Yizhen held the Zen staff in his hand and said: "Gao Huan is the culprit of this catastrophe. He was seriously injured. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Let's do it together. If he escapes, everyone knows how serious the consequences will be!"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Yes, you still have to think clearly about the consequences. At present, the demon clan, I just don't care about your offense. Get out of here now, I can pretend that this never happened."

    Xuanyuan Tong and Yuan Fei both looked hesitant, and Gao Huan had already left a huge shadow in their hearts.  I was cursing Gao Huan all the time in my heart, but when I really wanted to take action, I found that I didn't have enough courage.

    Jin Bin, Ren Feixia, Bai Liuyun, and Yizhen are all ninth-level strongmen with strong determination and will not be moved by Gao Huan's words.  Four other military strongmen.  It is also battle-hardened, and once it is decided, it will not waver again.

    Gao Huan sighed softly: "You are still making your own plans in the face of a powerful enemy. It's really damn"

    Jin Bin's nine-star sword trembled, "Stop talking nonsense and accept your fate"

    Song Changgeng died too early.  Jin Bin hasn't had a chance to learn his Taibai Sword Technique yet.  However, he integrated the Nine Star Sword Art with the Sad Demon Sword Art of Sword Demon Hu Yanshou, gathered the heads of the two families, and blazed his own path in the way of swordsmanship.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Destroy the Army Sword Star, the sword light is swaying but sharp, with the billowing sword energy that can kill thousands of armies and bring chaos to the world.  A hint of murderous intention to kill all living beings is hidden deep in the sword.

    The ten strong men¡¯s energy intertwined and surrounded Gao Huan.  Jin Bin was the first to take action, which also attracted everyone else.

    Yin Yang Divine Sword Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun's blue and purple swords, the combined sword light is like a wall, sealing Gao Huan's right side.  The two men's swords looked fierce.  But it is not seeking merit, but seeking no faults.

    The two of them had seen Gao Huan kill Ye Nantian with their own eyes, and they knew that Gao Huan's killing moves were powerful, especially since he had an artifact that circulated star power and was indestructible.  The two seemed to be attacking but actually defending.  Don't dare to be greedy for merit at all.

    Yizhen waved his Zen staff and sent out the Great Compassion Staff.  Behind him, a statue of Maitreya Buddha emerged out of thin air. Maitreya, with a smile on his face and an open belly, held the Great Compassion Seal in his hands, and his eyes were filled with compassion.

    Having not seen each other for ten years, the Yizhen Maitreya Dharma appears more and more vividly.  Compassionate eyes.  It seems that he can see through three thousand worlds.  Great compassion removes the suffering of all living beings.  When performing this method, there must be no desire to kill and win.

    " I really wanted to kill Gao Huan, but I didn't have any selfish thoughts at all. I just wanted to conquer the demons and save all sentient beings.  When the Great Compassion Staff is used in the hand, there is absolutely no trace of domineering murderous intention.  With one move of the Great Compassion Staff, it had already enveloped Gao Huan in all directions, not allowing Gao Huan to do anything to avoid it.

    Where Gao Huan stood was a huge raised rock, with a radius of only ten feet.  Although the four people who besieged him were fighting in the air, they also surrounded Gao Huan.

    Seeing everyone taking action, Xuanyuan Tong also took out the Fuxi Qin from its bag, held it in his arms, and with a flick of his fingers, played a series of clear tones on the strings.  Xuanyuan Tong can be said to be a master of piano art. He plays the piano with his hands, like water slurry bursting out of a silver vase.  To others, it is the melodious sound of the piano, but to Gao Huan, it is a demonic sound that penetrates the brain. It can not only disturb the vitality, but also have the power to excite the soul and break the spirit.

    "If in the past, Gao Huan had just slept and let Xuanyuan Tong do whatever he wanted, the sound of the piano could not hurt Gao Huan even a hair.  Gao Huan's soul was now broken, and he just relied on the Wuji Star Divine Pearl to forcefully close it up.  We have to face four ninth-level powerhouses again.With murderous intent, Xuanyuan Tong Jiutian Qingyin can also create trouble.

    Gao Huan's soul shook, and the cross star on the Wuji Star God Pearl also dimmed.  Even the Wuji Star God Bead requires vitality to function.  Gao Huan's soul was shattered and his energy was exhausted.  There is no power operating the artifact.

    Being forced by several people, Gao Huan could only sigh inwardly at his bad luck, and blew out a breath of his innate pure Yang energy and penetrated it into the Wuji Star God Bead.  Although Gao Huan's innate pure Yang Qi is small, it is the purest innate source of power, which lasts endlessly.

    The Wuji Star God Bead suddenly lit up, and the blue starlight scattered hundreds of millions of rays of light into a network, forcibly stitching Gao Huan's soul together.

    Gao Huan also regained his energy and made a slight stroke with his finger to draw an arc.  The nearly perfect arc seemed to divide a separate world, blocking all attacks.  Even Xuanyuan Tong's sound waves were blocked out.

    What is also strange to everyone is that although Gao Huan's move is wonderful, there is an obvious gap.  Jin Bin didn't believe that Gao Huan would reveal such a big flaw, and neither did Yin Yang Divine Sword.

    Only Yizhen, who was focused on nothing and had no distracting thoughts, moved the Great Compassion Staff in response to the opportunity and smashed into the gap.

    Gao Huan's method is exactly Xing Feng's dissatisfaction with Zhou Tian and the lack of heaven.  Since Gao Huan understood the last level of Tai Chi principles, he has stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in the world.

    One method can lead to all methods.  To say that one can know all dharma is a bit exaggerated.  But after Gao Huan has seen any changes in martial arts, he will be able to understand all the changes.

    Such a state has surpassed the level of a grand master, shocking the past and the present, and is unparalleled.

    After fighting Xing Feng again, Gao Huan already understood the secret of the Great Zhou Tianjian.  When used at this time, although the power is not strong, it is just right to block everyone's attacks.

    The Yizhen who came in through a forceful attack can retreat again according to the Great Zhou Tianjian.  But in Gao Huan's hands, the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword had another change.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and pressed on the Staff of Great Compassion. His soft and hollow fist force broke through the changes on the staff of Great Compassion. When Yizhen exerted all his strength to resist, he felt that his strength was gone, and he seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss.  .  Although the Great Compassion Staff has the intention of sympathizing with the world, it is unable to be used against the endless void.

    At this moment, a bit of silver light penetrated into Yizhen's eyebrows, and his unparalleled murderous intent cut off all Yizhen's vitality, and also completely destroyed his soul and appearance.

    The ninth-level Dzogchen God-killing Thorn, which has been practiced for hundreds of years by the best assassin in the world, can be said to be the best killing weapon in the world.  Although Yizhen's cultivation is profound, he is vulnerable to the thorn of God Killing.

    Yizhen wiped the corner of Gao Huan's clothes, rushed forward, and suddenly fell from the air and fell into the valley.

    A mistake can kill a ninth-level powerhouse.

    The others' expressions changed. Gao Huan was obviously injured and couldn't even walk, but he killed Yizhen with one move.  It made everyone feel chilly.

    Gao Huan¡¯s movements are not particularly fast, and the changes in each move are very clear.  Everyone watched helplessly as Kazuma was being killed, but they were unable to stop it.  Everyone's offensive was also stopped.

    "He practiced both the Great Compassion Staff and the Future Constellation Sutra incorrectly." Gao Huan commented leisurely.

    Jin Bin said angrily: "Don't be afraid of pretending to be a ghost. He is exhausted and exhausted. If he could take action, he would have killed us all!"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "I was injured, but it's more than enough to kill all of you losers."

    Jin Bin was filled with hatred. These people were just too afraid of death.  Gao Huan was obviously like this. A group of people even drew their swords and hacked him to death.  Jin Bin and this group of people are not together, and he is not qualified to command others.  In desperation, he could only charge forward with his sword.

    ¡°The Venus Sword Technique, the sword turns into a little golden starlight and shakes down the thorn.  This sword takes the sharpness of Venus, and the sword is the fastest and sharpest.  With one thrust of the sword, Venus penetrated into the gap between Gao Huan's Zhou Tian sword.

    Jin Bin¡¯s courage also inspired the courage of others.  The Yin Yang Divine Sword was divided, the cyan sword energy slashed horizontally, the purple sword energy slashed vertically, and the interlaced cross sword light fell with Gao Huan as the center.

    The combined sword light of the Yin Yang Divine Sword has the simplest moves but the greatest power.  Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun had a sharp eye and saw that Gao Huan was weak and could kill Yizhen only because of his incredible martial arts.

    "Two people simply use strength to overwhelm others, and use force to overcome cleverness.  The Yin Yang Divine Sword tried its best, but the moves it used were extremely simple, leaving Gao Huan no opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Taking action again, Yuan Fei also took out the Sunset Divine Bow and set three cloud-piercing arrows on it.  Aiming at Gao Huan.  The Sunset Bow and the Cloud-Piercing Arrow were both Yuan family's treasures. This time, the Yuan family also used all their strength to kill Gao Huan.

    The other four military experts also drew out their long knives, and the four knives formed a wave of snow-colored knives, rolling towards Gao Huan.  This formation may seem simple, but it is a famous four-phase killing formation.  Earth, water, fire and wind, the magic circle can produce four-phase changes, and the four-person sword skills can also be changed accordingly.They are combined together through phase change.  As long as you are trapped in it, you will be drowned by the endless waves of knives.

    Xuanyuan Tong clanged continuously, and the nine-day clear sound turned into the Juntian Spiritual Sound Sword Formation, covering Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan killed one person, but instead inspired others to fight.

    The seemingly chaotic attack is actually divided into five levels.  Jin Bin is on the first level, the Yin Yang Divine Sword Cross Sword Qi is on the second level, the third level is Yuan Fei's Sunset Divine Bow, the fourth level is Xuanyuan Tong's Juntian Spiritual Sound Sword Formation, and the fifth level is the Four Phase Sword.  Array.  The changes in the five levels are not fixed, but change with Gao Huan's changes, and they will also have subtle effects on each other.

    On a deep to micro level, Gao Huan is calculating how to use the weakest force to break through these layers of attacks.  Considering Gao Huan's martial arts cultivation, this is also a huge problem.

    (It¡¯s the middle of the year, monthly votes are miserable, please support me with monthly votes~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Turning an enemy into a friend?  Are you worthy?

    A punch is both curved and straight, its force is square on the outside and round on the inside.

    Jin Bin¡¯s Venus sword seemed to be straight and stabbing, but it involuntarily followed the power of Gao Huan¡¯s fist and followed the arc. The sharp sword edge was only a foot away from Gao Huan¡¯s chest.  But for Jin Bin, a few feet is like the end of the world.

    The Venus Sword Technique does not focus on changes, but only on the purity and sharpness of the sword intention itself.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi power was not strong, but his unparalleled changes in fist power unknowingly diverted the Venus Sword away.

    The gap in strength between Gao Huan and Jin Bin is far less than the gap in martial arts level between Gao Huan and Jin Bin.  Deng Jinbin noticed something was wrong and his sword power was getting old.  If he had to change his moves again, he and Gao Huan would have to face the Yin Yang Divine Sword slashing down from the sky.

    Jin Bin could only retreat to one side along with the force of the sword.

    However, Yuan Fei started shooting at this time. The bowstring vibrated, and the three cloud-piercing arrows had split into nine, sealing Gao Huan up, down, left, and right.

    The cloud-piercing arrow itself is a ninth-level magic weapon that has been refined through magic rituals. Under the urging of the sunset bow, the cloud-piercing arrow not only has the power of piercing the clouds and penetrating the sun, but the nine arrows form an arrow array, which not only blocks the space, but also  Each arrow has a spell variation.  The nine cloud-piercing arrows are connected with each other and can be combined into hundreds of variations.

    The ancestors of the Yuan family killed a thousand-year-old family with the setting sun bow and arrow that pierced the clouds, and even had the glorious record of repelling a million-strong army with three arrows.  It's just that over the past few hundred years, the Yuan family's archery skills have gradually been lost, and Yuan Fei's cultivation level is so low that even the Sunset Bow Piercing Cloud Arrow, which can kill the great master, cannot exert even 10% of its power in his hands.

    Even so, Gao Huan couldn't help but admire the exquisiteness of the Sunset Bow and the Cloud-Piercing Arrow.  Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and the nine cloud-piercing arrows turned around and flew away like vertical and horizontal green and purple sword energy in the sky.

    The sword energy stretching hundreds of feet was easily pierced by the nine black arrows. Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun's swords shook. They could not withstand the power of the cloud-penetrating arrow array and were knocked away involuntarily.

    "The pearl cast in secret" Yuan Fei missed an arrow and was lost in thought when Gao Huan's clear voice rang in his ears.  Yuan Fei was shocked, and without thinking, he used Tian Yuan Zong's sudden diagonal thrust to jump up, his move was extremely strange.

    But Yuan Fei jumped out only a few feet.  His body softened, and blood spurted out in an arc along the wound in his throat. Yuan Fei plummeted downwards from the air with a look of horror on his face.  Gao Huan then cut off his Dharma-like soul with a touch.  But the subtle force was just enough to kill Yuan Fei, but it wouldn't immediately extinguish all his vitality.

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan tortured him intentionally, it¡¯s just that power is precious, and Gao Huan will not waste any energy on Yuan Fei.

    After a meeting, the offensive of Jin Bin and Yin Yang Divine Sword was broken, and Yuan Fei was killed.

    Others have no friendship with Yuan Fei, but there are strong men from the military who are with Yuan Fei.  But he was using the Four Phase Sword Formation, and there was no way to save Yuan Fei.  Xuanyuan Tong hesitated, but instead of taking action, he took the opportunity to retreat dozens of feet.

    After Gao Huan killed Yuan Fei, a white lotus appeared out of thin air under his feet. When the vitality lotus fully opened, Gao Huan had already rushed into the four-phase killing formation against the wave of the hob.

    Among the people who came this time, these four military personnel were the most terrifying.  The four-phase killing formation composed of four people is enough to fight against the Grand Master.  Although the faces of all four people were covered by masks.  Gao Huan knew that there were not many strong people in the ninth level of the military, especially those who were proficient in the secret formation, and could only be the core figures of the military.

    Thousands of years of peace.  It really flattened the backbone and blood of these soldiers.  The power of the demons has led to many surrender factions in the military.

    "You soldiers, instead of resisting the aliens, you come to plot against me. It's really ridiculous! Sad! Shameful! Hateful!"

    In the four-phase sword formation of water, fire, earth and wind, Gao Huan's body was like a shadow, swimming calmly in the light of the sword.  The four-phase sword formation is really powerful. The four people cooperate with each other tacitly, and the four sword energies of water, fire, earth, and wind evolve with each other, which is wonderful and powerful.

    It only involves the most profound changes in heaven and earth.  These four people are not as high as Gao Huan.  The seamless sword formation gave Gao Huan room to move around calmly.

    The four of them seemed to ignore Gao Huan's rebuke.  They are calm-minded, how could they be moved by Gao Huan's words.  What's more, once the sword is drawn, there is no way out.  Either Gao Huan dies or they die.

    The depth of the earth.  The agility of water, the blazing fire, the lightness of wind, four long knives, four different powers, suddenly intertwined and chopped together.  The four forces confronted each other, and the continuously flowing sword array suddenly came to a standstill.  For experts, this is an impossible mistake.

    This is not the power of Gao Huan, but the change made by the four swordsmen on their own initiative.  One of them shouted: "Reverse!"

    The intertwined sword energy suddenly reversed and moved, and all the four-phase power of earth, water, fire and wind disappeared, replaced by a dark power of chaos covering all directions.  As soon as the strange power of chaos expanded, it immediately contracted violently.

    Reversing the four phases returns to the innate, although the power of reversing the four phases is used to imitate the innate chaos.Chaos transformation is the most powerful killing move of the Four-Phase Array.  Dark chaos is the purest and most powerful force, enough to crush any strong person into powder.

    Changes from the day after tomorrow turn into changes from the day after tomorrow.  Although the power was unparalleled, there were huge gaps. If the Grand Master took the opportunity to take action at this time, he would be able to kill the four of them.  But the four of them knew that Gao Huan was seriously injured and did not have the strength to kill the four of them instantly, so they took action boldly.

    Imitating the innate power and countering the Four-phase Sword Formation, it almost drained the energy of the four people.  When the energy of chaos dissipated, disappointing the four people, there was nothing inside.

    No matter how strong the power of innate chaos is, it is impossible to destroy Gao Huan's great freedom and light.  While the four of them were thinking about it, a little silver light suddenly shone and divided, penetrating into the eyebrows of the four of them.

    Although the heavy armor worn by the four of them was of the highest quality, it was as thin as paper under the God-killing thorn.  After escaping the reverse four-phase sword array with a dreamy bubble, Gao Huan killed four ninth-level top-level masters with a thousand-edge blood dance.

    When one¡¯s martial arts reaches the level of Gao Huan, one can do whatever one wants without breaking the rules.  Qianfeng Xuewu used it casually and killed four people with just four swords.  He will never waste his strength to dance one more sword.

    Within a few words, four strong military men died again.

    Out of ten people, only four are left.  Both Yin Yang Divine Sword and Jin Bin had heavy expressions. Although Gao Huan was obviously weak in strength, he showed a kind of ease from beginning to end, killing whoever he wanted and completely controlling the situation.

    Gao Huan is like a god who came to the world. Any simple martial arts performed in his hands has the power to turn decay into magic.  Everyone watched helplessly, but there was nothing they could do.  Although there are several ninth-level powerhouses who are determined and determined, they are also depressed.

    Xuanyuan Tong is even worse. A Jiu Tian Qing Yin song has already played a sad and shrill sound, without the peace and integrity of the Jiu Tian Qing Yin.  The emotions of anger and fear were intertwined, making Xuanyuan Tong's handsome face turn livid.  Xuanyuan Tong retreated further and further. After retreating a hundred feet away, he simply turned around and escaped.

    Gao Huan watched Xuanyuan Tong go away, but did not make a move.  Now he can save every penny of energy.  Turning to Yin Yang Divine Sword and Jin Bin, he said: "If you escape now, you can live for a while longer"

    Jin Bin said sternly: "Even if I die, I will drag you with me."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said disdainfully: "You only remember personal hatred, but you have forgotten the great hatred. As a member of the Xia State, your life was given by the Xia State, and your food and clothing were provided by the Xia State. Now the Xia State has given birth to you and raised you.  Hundreds of millions of people have died, and the clan will be exterminated. You don¡¯t want to save the clan, but you come to me for revenge for your own personal vendetta. You are so selfish and cold! Unkind, unjust, unfaithful and unfilial! Even a dog is worse than you.  It deserves respect. If Song Changgeng were alive, he would be angry to death for a traitor like you! To be honest, I feel very embarrassed to have an enemy like you."

    Jin Bin¡¯s face turned even uglier. He also wanted to save Xia Guo, but he knew that he was unable to fight against the demons.  He simply ran to Tianjing City cruelly, looking for an opportunity to kill Gao Huan, and the whole thing would be over.  It is precisely because of this that Jin Bin will be together with Yuan Fei and others this time.

    Jin Bin was extremely embarrassed, but had no words to refute.

    "You know, with your caliber, even if there are a hundred great masters to teach you, you are still nothing more than a dog"

    "You die!" Jin Bin shouted wildly, and used the Nine Star Sword Art to the extreme. The nine stars on the sword's edge shone brightly, and Gao Huan rushed over with his sword.

    Nine points of starlight flew out diagonally, and the flying stars differentiated one by one. The nine-color starlight differentiated into a brilliant galaxy, spreading within a hundred feet in radius.

    Countless stars are flying and shining brightly.  Every bit of starlight was like a sword energy. Jin Bin used secret techniques to activate his whole body's potential, and finally unleashed the Star Sword Sea, the last form of the Nine Star Sword Technique.

    Gao Huan appeared silently behind Jin Bin, and a ray of silver light suddenly disappeared and penetrated into the back of Jin Bin's head.

    Jin Bin's ferocious expression softened, and he lowered his head and fell from the air, straight into the valley.

    Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun, the Yin Yang Divine Swordsmen who had been silent, were hesitating.  I don't know if I should continue to take action or retreat now.

    Gao Huan said: "You two are very deliberate and greedy for profit but cherish your own life. No wonder you can only be lackeys."

    Ren Feixia was narrow-minded and was embarrassed by what Gao Huan said. She said angrily: "Master Gao, if you are in such a situation, stop using your words!"

    Bai Liuyun stretched out his hand to stop Ren Feixia's anger, and said with a humble smile on his face: "Master Gao, you are seriously injured now, why do you have to be like this? After all, we are also acting under orders and cannot help ourselves. As long as Master Gao can ignore the past grudges, we and I are willing to escort him.  Master Gao goes back."

    Gao Huan landed lightly on the top of the mountain and muttered slightly: "Regardless of past grudges, I am a very vengeful person."

    Ren Feixia said with a cold face: "Master Gao, your life is at stake, why bother with us?"??Difficulty.  As long as you swear not to hold us accountable, wouldn't it be a great thing if we can all turn enemies into friends and fight against the demons together?  "

    "Turn enemies into friends?" Gao Huan laughed, "Are you worthy! Two despicable villains have neither the qualifications to be enemies nor the qualifications to be friends. Again, those who stay away now can live longer.  A few days"

    Ren Feixia was furious and was about to take action at all costs, when the vitality in the air suddenly fluctuated violently.

    Bai Liuyun was shocked and hurriedly pulled Ren Feixia and turned around to leave.

    The five-color vitality rippled, forming a portal, and Yuan Zhen stepped out of the door.

    "Still want to run away" Yuan Zhen stretched out his palm towards the far away sword rainbow. The moon wheel behind him turned, and the infinite vitality exploded, and the far away sword rainbow suddenly shattered into ashes.  (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17: Conspiracy

    The indifferent moonlight wheel rotated, leaving a white vitality channel more than a thousand feet long in the sky.

    At the end of the vitality channel, the exploding sword light is dissipating little by little.  Ren Feixia and Bai Liuyun both turned into powder under this palm, only the blue and purple swords still hovering in the air without their masters.

    Gao Huanxiao praised: "Senior sister has made further progress in her cultivation. It is gratifying to congratulate her."

    The Yin-Yang Divine Sword, which can kill a thousand feet with one palm, proves that Yuan Zhen's control of vitality has extended to an unexpected extent.  With one palm strike, the power of the Great Luo Heavenly Wheel penetrated the void and landed directly on the Yin Yang Divine Sword thousands of feet away.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s martial arts is so simple and direct. Even if the opponent is a great master, if he cannot catch this palm, he will die.  The Yin Yang Divine Sword doesn't have the slightest intention to fight, so it naturally dies more easily.

    Yuan Zhen killed the Yin-Yang Divine Sword with one palm, but his face showed no emotion and he whispered: "I'm late."

    Gao Huan laughed, "It's not too late, it's not too late. I just want to see how these people react. Sure enough, after all, some people can't help but jump out."

    Yuan Zhen said: "Tianjing City is in chaos now, should we go back to Tianji Peak?"

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "Fire makes real gold, so I'm not afraid of their chaos. I just want to see the true face of some people."

    Yuan Zhen is not afraid of anyone, he is just worried that the chaos in Tianjing City will affect Gao Huan's healing.  Since Gao Huan said this, he has his own reason.  Without much persuasion, Yuan Zhen grabbed Gao Huan's arm. The moonlight wheel behind him rotated, and the void passage was opened out of thin air. Yuan Zhen and Gao Huan stepped into the passage.

    Once you reach the Grand Master level, it is not difficult to open up space.  The hard part is finding the exit on the other side of the void.  Even with the power of a great master, it is impossible for spiritual thoughts to penetrate the other party's void positioning.

    The reason why Yuan Zhen can do this is because there is a special space array positioning in Taiyi Temple in Tianjing City, so that he can come and go freely.  and.  This is only possible within a distance of more than a thousand miles.  Beyond this distance, even the Grand Master would have difficulty sensing the changes in the space array.

    This secret method came after Gao Huan understood the principles of Tai Chi.  A derived change.  Unfortunately, one must have at least a ninth-level cultivation level to be able to use it.  Moreover, there are some dangers involved.  People with impure cultivation may fall into the turbulence of the void and never return.

    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Zhen took Gao Huan across thousands of miles and appeared in the backyard of Taiyiguan.

    Taiyi Temple was originally transformed from the palace. As Gao Huan became more and more popular, Taiyi Sect also grew, and Taiyi Temple was also constantly expanded.  To this day.  Taiyi Temple already covers an area of ??more than 100 acres.  There are many palaces and pavilions, with nine front and rear entrances. The palace is grand and impressive, and the architecture is gorgeous and exquisite, although it cannot be compared with the Jade Capital City.  But it is also the number one avenue temple in Tianjing City.

    The teleportation array is under the sandalwood pavilion. Because the situation in Tianjing City is very complicated, there are Tai Chi swordsmen guarding the teleportation array.  Three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen are enough to guard Taiyi Temple as impregnable as stone.

    In fact, there are two great masters in charge, and the Tai Chi swordsmen's protection is more aimed at possible attacks by the demons.

    According to the intelligence, there are three great demon kings among the demons who have entered the human world.  What's more, the two demon kings who stayed in the demon world may also enter the human world.  If the big devil really breaks in, the situation will be really difficult to say.

    Since all the Tai Chi swordsmen entered Tianjing City.  Routine patrolling and guarding has become a routine.  At this time, it's always good to be a little more careful.

    When they saw Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen coming out of the teleportation formation, the disciples guarding them all asked for their respects.

    For this group of Tai Chi swordsmen, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen both have irreplaceable positions.  Yuan Zhen's bravery and perseverance also created the core beliefs of the Three Thousand Tai Chi Swordsmen. It was Yuan Zhen who brought baptism and sublimation to the spirit of the Three Thousand Tai Chi Swordsmen.

    Gao Huan put this valuable spirit into practice.  Cultivated the most powerful three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen in the history of Tai Dao.

    Entering the quiet room on the third underground floor, Jiangshan was also welcomed.  Seeing that Gao Huan was still intact, Jiang Shan looked happy.  "Okay, okay, once you take the most dangerous step, things will be easier to handle."

    Gao Huan described the battle with the Demon Emperor in detail, and projected the image of the battle in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Seeing the chaos of light and darkness, Jiang Shan and Yuan Zhen both looked solemn.  The innate power evolved from the power of the artifact is indeed terrifying.  If the two of them were in it, not even ashes would be left.

    In the darkness, a purple divine light fell quickly.

    The picture on the water mirror is frozen at this moment.

    Gao Huan pointed at the purple divine light and said: "This is another artifact of Xing Jian's, a long knife. The murderous aura in the knife is too heavy. Even Xing Jian himself can't bear it. There is still a lot of murderous aura in the knife.  The vast energy of ancient times is definitely an artifact from eons ago. It is most likely a magical sword left behind by a certain great demon."

    ??Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan both squinted their eyes and looked at it. Even if it was just a projection in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, the incomparable ferocity of that purple light that could kill all living beings still frightened the two great masters.

    This is an artifact that can rival the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, or even surpass it.  It is also a miracle that Gao Huan managed to come back after being stabbed.

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Shan sighed: "Terrible."

    Gao Huan said: "It's a pity that his sword was so fierce that it chopped my soul into pieces. Although I remember the subsequent changes, I can't show you. But Xing Jian didn't feel well either. My soul was shattered by my desperate blow.  He tried hard to control the sword, but the injuries he suffered were by no means minor. The important thing is that his soul was injured, and he no longer had the ability to control the sword forcefully."

    Yuan Zhen suddenly came to his senses and said, "Yes, these vicious swords are the envy of both humans and gods, and heaven and earth will not tolerate them. If Xing Jian hadn't used the Dark Emperor's artifact to suppress them, it would have caused a catastrophe long ago. Xing Jian would either die or ascend.  There is absolutely no other way.¡±

    Jiang Shan's heart moved, "This is a solution. If you can't kill him, force him to use all his strength and let God deal with him."

    Gao Huan shook his head: "This is not easy. If you hit him with this knife, he will be killed immediately. Originally, I calculated that the Tai Chi sword formation was still a threat to him, but with this knife in his hand, it is still very easy to break through the formation. Only  I hope I can kill him after I rebuild my soul."

    Gao Huan was originally quite confident in killing the Demon Emperor Xingjian. As long as his soul was perfect and he reached the perfect holy level, with his unparalleled martial arts, the Demon Emperor would not be able to kill him even if he had three artifacts.

    But in this battle, Gao Huan saw how powerful the magic sword in Xing Jian's hand was.  The Rucai Divine Sword is even stronger than the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.

    You must know that eons ago, Chi You, Xing Tian and other demon gods were the most tyrannical existences in the world.  Counting all the immortals, Buddhas and saints in the sky, these two can also be ranked among the strongest.

    Especially Chi You, although he is an acquired demon, he is the first being in the world to be called a god by a demon, and he is known as the master of three thousand demon realms.  It is not inferior to those born Lords of Demons and Buddhas.

    Although this is Chi You's arrogance, it can also be seen how tyrannical this strong man who became a demon is.

    The killing intent in the divine sword in Xing Jian's hand is vast and endless. It has surpassed the level of the sword's intent and points directly at the way of heaven.  It must be derived from the inheritance of the demon god.  In addition, Xing Jian's Dark Emperor Armor also contains the Heavenly Way of the Void.  They are all top-notch artifacts, no less inferior to Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    Such power has exceeded the limit of what the world can accommodate.  But Xing Jian was also a peerless genius, so he wrapped the magic sword in the Dark Emperor's armor, completely hiding his breath.

    When it is really needed, the Endless Domain of Darkness can be used to block the breath of the Divine Sword even if it is used.

    In contrast, Gao Huan's Wuji Star God Pearl is a broken product, and it is not a killing weapon.  It's not as useful as Xing Jian's magic sword in battle.

    The only thing that can make up for the gap is Gao Huan's unparalleled martial arts.

    Jiang Shandao: "Without further delay, you should retreat immediately. Leave the outside matters to me."

    Gao Huan said: "Three days are enough. During this time, outside matters will be left to the big brother. If Xuanyuan Zhan tries to be clever again, the big brother will kill him. In the current situation, not only is he unable to accomplish anything, but he is prone to doing bad things. Other Buddhist ways  The two sects, including the military, will let them run wild for now. After a few days, we will let them know how powerful they are."

    Emperor Xuanyuan Zhan knew that the matter was exposed, he would probably break the pot and simply open the city and surrender.  According to Xuanyuan Zhan's selfishness and incompetence, it is very likely that he would make such a foolish move.

    Gao Huan is afraid that Jiang Shan will be soft-hearted, which will make the situation more difficult to control.  As for the Buddhist and Taoist sects or the military and other forces, even if they make some small moves, it doesn't matter.  They cannot dominate the overall situation.  After all, most people still don't want to surrender.

    "When the door of the quiet room slowly closed, Jiang Shan went up to the sandalwood pavilion.  Here you can look out in all directions, and with the constant intelligence sent by Taiyi's informants from all sides, you can grasp the situation in Tianjing City as a whole.

    Jiangshan looked at Bai Yujing in the sky, and said to himself: "Boy, don't cause trouble for me"

    Bai Yujing, inside Zichen Palace.

    Xuanyuan Zhan paced back and forth uneasily in the main hall, "What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?"

    Xuanyuan Zhan¡¯s voice became louder and louder, until it was almost roaring, and his straight facial features had already become ferociously deformed.  Xuanyuan Tong had already come back. Knowing that the matter was exposed, Xuanyuan Zhan was afraid that Gao Huan would suddenly appear and slap him to death with an understatement.

    Every time he thinks of this, Xuanyuan Zhan gets chills all over.  Under fear, one either collapses or goes crazy.  Xuanyuan Zhan's mind is a little abnormal now.

    Several other ministers did not dare to speak. If one of them was not good, it would be easy for him to be eaten alive by the irritable Xuanyuan Zhan.? 

    Xuanyuan Zhan suddenly pointed at Xuanyuan Passage: "Tell me, what should I do?"

    Xuanyuan Tong¡¯s face turned blue and he just shook his head.  Not to mention Gao Huan, the opponent also has two great masters, Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan. They have no way to compete with each other.

    "The old monk has an idea." The red cassock shook, and the abbot of Tianlong Temple, Yifa, stood up.  Tianlong Temple has a very close relationship with the royal family, and Yifa does not agree to fight to the death with the demons. At this time, it is natural to help Xuanyuan Zhan rescue him.

    "Master, what's your clever plan?" Xuanyuan Zhan said happily.

    Yifa said slowly: "Most people want to resist desperately, because they still have hope in their hearts. As long as the news of Gao Huan's defeat is spread, the people will be ignorant, and then they will join in agitating and instigating" (To be continued. If  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19: Protecting All Living Beings

    The furnishings on the seventh floor of the Sandalwood Pavilion are very simple, except for a bronze statue of the Infinite God on the east wall. There is a small incense table in front of the bronze statue.

    Xuanyuan Zhan, who was dressed in a golden dragon robe, was standing under the incense table. The gold silk dragon crown on his head was upright. Although his expression was a bit gloomy, he did not look embarrassed.

    Seeing Gao Huan appear, Xuanyuan Zhan's eyes flashed with fear.

    Wearing a bright red cassock, Yifa sat cross-legged on the futon under the incense table, with his eyes half-closed and chanting scriptures in a low voice.  Gao Huan's appearance seemed as if he had disappeared.

    "Master Gao, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Zhan asked first before Gao Huan could speak.  Although Xuanyuan Zhan was afraid of Gao Huan, he was still the king of a country and was calm enough.

    Through the window, Gao Huan could see the crowds around Taiyi Temple, with three floors inside and three floors outside, completely engulfing Taiyi Temple.

    "What do you want to do?" Gao Huan asked.

    Xuanyuan Zhan still wanted to quibble, but with Gao Huan's clear black and white eyes, it seemed as if all the secrets had been penetrated, and he couldn't say any more quibbles.

    "You can survive by surrendering to the demons?" Gao Huan said disdainfully.

    Xuanyuan Zhan was silent for a while and said: "Can you survive by resisting? You were defeated miserably by the Demon Emperor. Resisting even though you know you are invincible is not courage, but stupidity. The reason why the human race can last for thousands of years is not because  The human race is strong and fierce, but we know how to tolerate and give in. When the strong wind blows on the ground, the strong trees will be broken, but the weak grass is safe and sound.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the whole country of Han to perish together with the demons. Even if I live as humble as a dog, I will have a chance as long as I live.  I cannot let the bloodline of Han be cut off in this generation.  "

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Are you done?"

    "You are domineering, have no law, and destroy everything as you please. This is the Han Dynasty, this is the Xuanyuan Dynasty, I am the emperor, and how I manage the country is my business, and I don't need your guidance. You are too lenient and too lenient.  It's over!" Xuanyuan Zhan shouted angrily, venting all the depression he had spent over the years.

    Gao Huan is not angry either.  He said calmly: "According to what you said, whoever is more powerful will make the decision. I am stronger than you, so you have to listen to me. You don't listen to me, and you secretly calculate against me many times. I am very angry.  "

    Xuanyuan Zhan could hear the murderous intent in his words. He had just vented his anger and calmed down.  Xuanyuan Zhan said hurriedly: "Master Gao, let him let go of the past. I am completely listening to you now, and I will do whatever you say."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "That's fine, you can be a brave emperor, and people will remember you through the ages."

    Xuanyuan Zhan felt that something was wrong. Gao Huan reached out and stabbed Xuanyuan Zhan between his eyebrows.  Xuanyuan Zhan's eyes were in a trance, and he suddenly had endless killing intent in his heart, and his eyes immediately turned red.  But he was restrained by Gao Huan's Qi mechanism, but he couldn't move at all.

    Yifa opened his old eyes, stared at Gao Huan and said: "Master Gao, you are holding the emperor hostage with demonic magic. You act wantonly and ignore all living beings just to pursue your own selfish interests. The blood of the human race will be ruined in your hands! No wonder Yizhen  Junior brother said that you are the source of trouble." As he said that, Yifa's eyes showed infinite compassion, "Master Gao, you have entered the devil's way, it is not too late to repent now! Turn back and you will be safe! Turn back and you will be safe!"

    The last three sounds of a method are performed by Tianlong Zen chanting and roaring. Although the sound is not loud, it can directly point to the soul.  In the past, no method would have dared to affect Gao Huan, but Gao Huan was seriously injured.  A sudden attack at this time may not have a chance to shock Gao Huan.

    Tianlong Zen chanting is solemn and sacred. It can inspire good thoughts in people's hearts and has the power to subjugate others without fighting. It is the supreme dharma.

    Gao Huan waited for Yifa to finish shouting.  Said: "It's enough to shout, then go in peace." Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, and a blue cross star flew out.

    Yifa's face changed drastically, and he held the Heavenly Dragon Seal with his hand to resist, when the cross star light penetrated through the layers of energy changes, and penetrated directly into the center of Yifa's eyebrows.  The blue starlight burst out, and Yifa's entire body turned into little streams of light and dissipated in the starlight.

    The power of the re-sacrificial Wuji Star God Pearl has greatly improved, and it is easy to kill with one method.

    "The Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    Gao Huan praised his voice, and his voice was rolling, crushing the Quartet.  All the shouts and shouts were suppressed by the low chants of Gao Huan.

    The combination of Tianlong Zen Singing and the Great Thunder Sound Technique, the two secret techniques work together, and its sound is the best in the whole city, but it is not high-pitched or sharp.  The deep and deep voice contains the powerful power to convince people.

    The more than 100,000 people around him were all speechless.  After being stunned for a moment, someone exclaimed ecstatically: "It's Master Gao, Master Gao has come out of seclusion!"

    "Master Gao is here to save us."

    "The High Leader"

    Gao Huan said loudly: "The Infinite Heavenly Lord is above, protect all living beings. Protecting all living beings in the world is also the responsibility that Taiyi cannot shirk. WeHuan here swears an oath that the forty-seven thousand disciples of Taiyi Dao will kill all demons and protect all sentient beings.  "

    Hearing these words, the people outside couldn't help but burst into cheers.  Of course, many people are still talking, "The big talk is so nice, what have you guys been doing!"

    "Everyone can tell lies, you really destroyed the demon clan!"

    ¡°What kind of leader, that¡¯s bullshit, look at how he will die soon!¡±

    Gao Huan had no time to argue with these people and shouted in a clear voice: "Disciples of Taiyi, where are your swords?"

    "exist!"

    Three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen answered in unison.  The three thousand voices seemed like a whole, without any secret method, but the neat voices were like soaring divine swords, and the cold air swept across all directions, shocking both inside and outside.  Even the demon army below the city heard this loud shout.

    Gao Huan led Xuanyuan Zhan into the sky, pointed to the west and said, "Disciples, follow me."

    Three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen have been waiting for Gao Huan's orders for a long time.  Gao Huan gave an order, and three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen flew into the sky together.  The Tai Chi swordsmen were divided into a small team of six, a large team of sixty, a large formation of six hundred, and three thousand people were divided into five large formations, arranged in a clear and orderly manner.

    Wearing a black and white Taoist uniform, a star crown on his head, a silver mask on his face, and a long sword on his back.  Three thousand people formed a sword formation with a strong momentum and fluttering Taoist uniforms, as if the sword immortal from the nine heavens had fallen to earth. Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked and speechless.

    Among the bystanders, there were many spies from the sect.  Seeing three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen flying into the sky, these people could not close their mouths.  Even the most calm and collected person has a blank mind.  There is only one thought in my mind: "How is it possible!"

    Being able to fly into the sky without relying on any magic weapon is the power of heaven.  It is simply unimaginable that the three thousand disciples led by Gao Huan are all at the heaven level.

    Over the past ten years, the world has undergone changes, and powerful people of heaven level have continued to emerge.  But for the vast majority of warriors, Heavenly Level is still something they can only look up to.  Even if the three kingdoms of Xia, Yuan, and Han are gathered together, they may not be able to reach the 3,000th level.

    But Gao Huan has three thousand heavenly levels in his hands. Needless to say how terrifying this power is.  What's more, these three thousand heavenly steps are all from the same sect and practice the same magic circle, so what kind of power is that?

    Gao Huan led three thousand disciples across several cities and arrived directly at Xicheng.  The army on the city wall is fighting a desperate battle with the demons.  In fact, the twelve cities of Tianjing shrouded in a huge five-color light shield allowed the Han army to deal with the ferocious demons very calmly.

    Under the city wall, the corpses of many demon soldiers have been piled up.  The demon army is still launching a desperate attack on the city wall.  But such a brutal attack poses very little threat to Tianjing City.

    Because of its important position in Tianjing City, which has the longest history, emperors of all dynasties have tried their best to improve its defense.  The complexity and exquisiteness of the city protection formation is unmatched by Tianyuan City.

    With Bai Yujing as the commander, the five major cities provide the foundation of the power of the five elements, and the Yin-Yang Five Elements Formation, once activated, is impregnable. It is by no means a lie.  The magic circle's protection of the entire city has reached the ultimate level.  The power of this array can be seen from the fact that Gao Huan's sent-back messages can be intercepted.

    "In addition, there has been no war for a thousand years, and the twelve cities of Tianjing control the vitality of the earth's energy in a radius of thousands of miles. There is no problem even if the magic circle operates for a year.

    Under normal circumstances, no force can break the Yin-Yang Five Elements Array.

    "But when the demons fought in Tianyuan City, the demon god sacrificed by blood was beyond all power in the world, and it destroyed Tianyuan City with just a few blows.  This battle also completely destroyed the confidence of the dynasty.

    Gao Huan was defeated by the Demon Emperor again, so Xuanyuan Zhan made up his mind to surrender.

    When Gao Huan led three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen to the West City, there was a slight commotion among the demon army outside the West City.  The Demon Emperor, who was in charge of the central army, also stared at Gao Huan.

    After not seeing him for three days, Gao Huan's aura was perfect. Not only had his injuries healed, but his cultivation had also improved.  Gao Huan was completely beyond common sense, and the Demon Emperor was a little confused.

    The three thousand swordsmen following Gao Huan made Xing Jian feel in danger.  It is not too difficult for a formation composed of three thousand and seven levels to sweep through an army of millions.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian ordered: "Launch the blood sacrifice."

    The demon mage who had been prepared long ago activated the magic circle at the same time.  Under the city wall, the flesh and blood of the demons turned into streaks of red light and rose into the sky, forming complex dragon patterns in the sky.

    Gao Huan commanded the swordsman: "Cut!"

    Three thousand swordsmen drew their swords at the same time, and the sword light as bright as silver converged into a horizontal divine sword that was more than a thousand long and slashed across.  The silver sword light opened like a fan, covering half of the sky.

    Wherever the sword light passed, it was like wind and residual clouds, easily crushing the bloody dragon pattern.

    ?When thousands of soldiers on the city wall saw this, they couldn't help but cheer in unison.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian sneered: "It's over."

    A huge rotating black hole suddenly appeared in the void, with streaks of electric light shining, and a huge bloody foot poked out of the black hole.

    Although it is only one foot, it is as strong, solid and huge as a giant pillar supporting the sky.  The bloody evil aura emanating made everyone feel despair.

    "Retreat" Gao Huan could not face the terrifying demon god who exceeded the limit of all power and ordered the magic circle to retreat.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The sky seemed to be forcibly torn apart, bursts of lightning exploded, and the sky suddenly turned dark and gloomy.

    Just after a bloody demon god stood firm, another giant bloody palm stretched out from the black hole.

    This time, even Jiang Shan, who was the calmest, changed his expression.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 The Emperor¡¯s Dragon Qi

    There are also many secret magic methods in the human world, and blood sacrifice to living beings is also a very common method.  But no matter which demon sect monk, he cannot perform a blood sacrifice with tens of millions of lives.

    The number of blood sacrifices is so huge that it is suffocating. Under the stimulation of the demon clan's secret method, the demon gods produced by the blood sacrifices are also extremely terrifying.

    Although the protective formations of the Twelve Cities of Tianjing are strong, they can never stop the attack of the two demon gods.  In fact, as soon as the demon god appeared, the blood evil energy passed through the city protection formation and enveloped the twelve cities of Tianjing.

    The demon god sacrificed with the blood of millions of living beings is an existence that would scare ordinary people to death just by looking at it.  This is by no means an exaggeration. The resentment of thousands of creatures gather together, and the soul fluctuations emitted are like invisible swords, which can easily kill low-level creatures within a radius of dozens of miles.

    The demon army has secret techniques to control the demon god, so there is no need to worry about the demon god's backlash.

    The twelve cities of Tianjing are protected by magic circles, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the evil spirit emitted by the demon god when you arrive.

    It¡¯s just that the faces of the generals guarding the city changed drastically, and they also made preparations to deal with the blood sacrifice to the demon god.  With the thousands of years of magical formations deployed in the twelve cities of Tianjing and the deployment of tens of thousands of warlocks, there is still a way to temporarily resist the blood sacrifice demon.

    If it can be delayed for a while, the demon god sacrificed by the blood will naturally be destroyed by the thunder.  But the two demon gods came at once, which was beyond the limit of the magic circle.

    Many strong men on the city wall have already shown their intention to retreat. The three thousand heaven-level swordsmen are indeed shocking, but they are unlikely to be able to stop the two blood sacrifice demons.

    The sword formation is a gathering of everyone¡¯s strength.  No matter how powerful it is, it is still limited by the laws of heaven and earth.  But Gao Huan led the emperor in front, and the sword of the sea was by his side.  Who dares to retreat without permission?

    "Turn!" Gao Huan pointed his finger and the bloody demon appeared and shouted.

    The three thousand disciples behind Gao Huan responded with their swords. The original Hengtian sword light was divided into two, and the two sword lights, one black and one white, intertwined to form a Tai Chi pattern, covering the first bloody demon that appeared.

    The black rotating sword light forms a perfect sword field.  The rotating sword light controls the vitality within a radius of several thousand feet, breaking through the void like a huge bottomless vortex.  Trapped the devil.

    Many demons who saw this scene sneered. It was so easy to deal with the demon god who sacrificed the blood of millions of creatures, and those millions of creatures were too worthless.

    A blue star suddenly appeared on Gao Huan's head.  The slowly rotating blue stars look like a cross from any angle.

    However, the light emitted by the cross starlight, which is about the size of a foot, is not strong.  But once the star shines out, it is like the hub of the three realms, and everything in the heaven, earth, and all living beings in the universe will revolve around this star.

    A small star, but with endless majesty.  He is like a king who rules over the world and controls the nine heavens and six realms.

    Gao Huan pointed at the bloody demon and scolded: "Take it."

    As soon as the cross star glowed, the bloody demon disappeared out of thin air in the blue starlight.

    The numerous demons sneered, their jaws almost dropped to the ground, their eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, and their expressions were exaggerated to the point of being ridiculous.

    Under shock, I just felt that everything was ridiculous and unreal.  It is difficult for all demons to accept it.

    The Demon Emperor Xingjian is shrouded in dim light.  His eyes also expanded in shock.  Not only did Gao Huan recover from his injuries, but his power in controlling the artifact was even more exquisite.  Xing Jian is no stranger to the Wuji Star Divine Bead, and Gao Huan relied on this artifact to escape from his God-killing Sword.

    At this time, the light emitted by the Wuji Star Divine Bead was difficult for Xing Jian to look directly at.  This is the power of the peerless artifact, which transcends all earthly limits.  The Bloody Demon God is just the gathering of the violent energy of thousands of creatures, and it looks huge.  But it is incomparable to the artifact made by condensing the laws of heaven.

    The God-Slaying Sword is not inferior to the Wuji Star God Pearl, but this knife is a killing weapon, and its power is unparalleled when used in battles and killings.  But it is far less versatile than the Infinite Star Divine Bead.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian no longer cares about the demon gods sacrificed by blood. After all, these are side channels. They are fine if they are used occasionally, but they will not be based on them.  If it's broken, it's broken.

    The really important Gao Huan.  It was the power shown by Gao Huan.  His exquisite and unparalleled control of the artifact, as well as the three thousand seventh-level swordsmen behind him, are a serious problem for the demon clan.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian held the magic sword in his hand, thinking about how to deal with Gao Huan.  Gao Huan appeared again and was already on par with him in terms of strength.  As for Gao Huan's achievements in martial arts, Xing Jian also felt inferior.  The only reliance is that the Zhanshen Sword is more suitable for fighting.  And the bloodline in Xing Jian's body also has an innate fit with the God-Slaying Sword.  Although this advantage is small, it is the key to changing the situation of the battle.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the second bloody demon god had also walked out of the void.

    Gao Huan tried his best to put away the Blood Demon God, but with such a huge power, although Wuji Star Palace can put him down, it is not so easy to lock him up.  At this time, Gao Huan had no power to deal with this demon.With the light of the rotating swords of three thousand swordsmen, the Tai Chi Sword Formation once again trapped the bloody demon.  However, even the soft and empty sword light exerted by the power of three thousand heavens cannot truly trap the demon.

    The bloody demon was trapped in the Tai Chi Sword Diagram. His huge body suddenly shook, and the Tai Chi Sword Diagram immediately collapsed. Countless sword energy shot out, and the surging energy pushed the three thousand swordsmen back involuntarily.

    When the Demon God was about to take the next step towards Tianjing City, Xuanyuan Zhan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shouted angrily, "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!"

    Xuanyuan Zhan¡¯s golden light shot into the sky and connected with Bai Yujing in the distance, forming a golden light bridge across the sky.  As he shouted, the golden divine light on Xuanyuan Zhan's body became more and more intense. Finally, the whole person completely lost its substance and turned into a thousand-foot-long golden dragon, roaring and entangled with the bloody demon.

    The long golden dragon has all the scales and armor. The pure golden color exudes an aura of nobility and royalty.  Different from Gao Huan's dominance of the universe and domination of heaven and earth, the golden dragon is more of a kingly way to conquer the world, without Gao Huan's domineering self-control.

    "The Dragon Qi of the Son of Heaven!" The strong men of both Buddhist and Taoist sects on the city wall looked at each other.

    The Emperor's Dragon Qi is the emperor's Qi accumulated by the Xuanyuan Dynasty for thousands of years.  It is a collection of beliefs that hundreds of millions of people have worshiped for thousands of years.  If we say that the power of the Emperor's Dragon Qi is pure and long-lasting, it seems to have no end.  It is hundreds of times stronger than the bloody demon's violent energy.

    But Xuanyuan Zhan is the carrier of the Emperor's Dragon Qi. Although Xuanyuan Zhan was burned by Gao Huan, the power he can unleash has its limit.

    Even so, Xuanyuan Zhan's long golden dragon is also wrapped around the bloody demon like a rope. The bloody evil spirit continues to corrode the golden dragon. In the sizzling brilliance, the golden dragon gradually dims.  In just one sentence, the golden dragon had become nothing more than a shadow.

    The body of the bloody demon trembled violently, and the golden dragon broke apart, turning into countless points of light and slowly drifting away.

    Many members of the royal family and dynasty ministers screamed.  The golden dragon is the incarnation of Xuanyuan Zhan. The broken golden dragon proves that Xuanyuan Zhan is dead.

    ??In fact, once the emperor's dragon energy is introduced and transformed into a dragon, this process is irreversible.  Even if Xuanyuan Zhan can kill the demon god, he will eventually be assimilated to the emperor's dragon energy, and his soul will be destroyed.

    Gao Huan had already sealed the bloody demon at this time, and by turning the Wuji Star God Orb again, he had already put away the last demon.

    With the blue stars above his head, Gao Huan looks like an emperor who reigns over the world, and like the supreme god in heaven, possessing the supreme power to dominate the heaven and earth.

    The two bloody demons were surrendered by Gao Huan. Although the emperor died, the result satisfied most of the people.

    Many soldiers in the Twelve Cities of Tianjing could not help but shout long live.  This is a celebration of victory, and at the same time, it is also a memory of Emperor Xuanyuan Zhan who sacrificed his life for all people.

    Although most of the residents in the city didn't know what was happening, they couldn't help but be infected by the enthusiasm and joy, and they couldn't help but shout.

    The twelve cities rang out loud shouts one after another, and finally the sound turned into a roaring mountain and a tsunami, surging throughout the city.

    "We must win!"

    "We must win!"

    "We must win!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  I don¡¯t know how many people were shouting, with tears streaming down their faces.  Even a three-foot-old boy will shout together with his immature voice.

    For everyone, this is a war that cannot be lost.

    The millions of demon clan¡¯s troops all fell silent.  Their most powerful bloody demon was surrendered, which greatly reduced the morale of the demons.

    Gao Huan said loudly: "Xing Jian, do you dare to fight?" He waved his hand for the three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen to retreat into Tianjing City.

    A ball of dim light slowly rose into the sky, and Xing Jian said coldly: "That's fine. If I kill you, Tianjing City will be destroyed, and the human race will no longer be able to resist."

    Gao Huan said sternly: "Even if you kill me, there are still tens of millions of warriors in the human race who will continue to stand up and resist. Because we all have a heart that will not surrender. It is only these warriors and strong men who can stand tall as a race.  In the world, we must be strong to face all dangers. This is the belief contained in our blood! Flesh and blood will perish, but only this great belief will remain immortal!"

    Gao Huan¡¯s honest voice was not high-pitched, but it echoed clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.  It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but normal people will have passion in their hearts. Gao Huan's words can ignite the passion in everyone's hearts.

    "His Majesty the Emperor has the courage to sacrifice, but who among us in the Han Dynasty is afraid of death!" Gao Huan said solemnly.

    "We are not afraid of death!"

    "Don't be afraid"

    "Don't be afraid"

    The sounds in the city were chaotic at first, but in the end there were only neat shouts.  allPeople's fighting spirit has also been raised to its peak.  At this time, in order to win, they will devote their lives without hesitation.

    Gao Huan's few words mobilized everyone's fighting spirit, including the three thousand swordsmen.  The invisible momentum made the demon army rush to suppress it.

    The opponent's soaring momentum has not been able to affect Demon Emperor Xingjian's mind, which is as hard as stone.  His eyes flashed, "You have the power of words. If I kill you, no one will dare to shout!"

    Gao Huan said leisurely: "You know, at this time, millions of troops from the demon world have passed through the space passage and are heading towards your demon palace. Your Xing family has dominated the demon world for thousands of years, and now it's time to change your master!"

    Hearing Gao Huan¡¯s words, the expressions of many high-ranking demon clan officials changed drastically.  Almost all those who enter the human world are warriors.  The foundations of each clan in the Demon Realm remain untouched.  If something went wrong in the demon world, it would be bad.

    "Alarmist talk!" The Demon King shouted, the dim light flourished, and darkness swept the world.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Tai Chi in light and darkness

    The sun is in the sky, shining brightly on the heaven and earth.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Demon King Xingjian¡¯s netherworld realm, is like night falling, and the heaven and earth are dark and lightless.  The magic formations in the Twelve Cities of Tianjing emit infinite divine light, resisting the endless darkness.

    The emperor died in battle, which caused the ministers and generals who already had their own thoughts to have different ideas.  Among them, I don¡¯t know how many people have connections with the demons.  While the likelihood of sudden betrayal by these people is slim, it's possible that some will go crazy and drag everyone with them to their death.

    Gao Huan¡¯s words aroused everyone¡¯s blood.  Even if the important ministers and generals had other thoughts, they did not dare to take any action.  Even if someone wants to go crazy, they can't.

    On the one hand, the inspired fighting spirit can also put strong pressure on the demons.  When the Demon King Xingjian used his divine weapon, the entire Yujing City tried their best to resist, not giving the demons an opportunity to take advantage of him.  It can even activate the magic circle, which in turn can restrain Xing Jian.

    The Nether Realm of the Dark Emperor Armor was originally empty and dark, pure and grand.  But at this time, when Xing Jian used it in his hand, it was like billowing black waves, with unparalleled power that could flood the world.

    A bright sun disk appeared behind Gao Huan, and the bright and pure divine light formed a light group with a radius of several feet, which was extremely dazzling in the darkness.

    "You can't defeat me. Now you can save your own nest by leading the demons back to the demon world!" Gao Huan said calmly.

    ¡°Fart.¡± In the darkness, Xing Jian cursed unceremoniously.

    Xing Jian didn¡¯t believe that Gao Huan would let him go. These words were just to dampen his fighting spirit.  Although the Grand Master's mind is perfect and flawless, it is not without emotions.  It¡¯s just that the ups and downs of emotions can be controlled.  But under Gao Huan's peerless martial arts, any unnecessary mood swings will lead to defeat.

    ??In the dark.  A long purple knife slashed towards Gao Huan silently.  Xing Jian and Gao Huan have already fought twice, and he knows that Gao Huan's martial arts cultivation is stronger than him.  Competing with Gao Huan in changing moves is asking for trouble.  Any other moves would be meaningless to Gao Huan.

    Xing Jian used the God-Decapitating Sword as soon as he made a move. A horizontal cut was clean and neat, without any complicated changes, and it was all moved by the fierce and ferocious aura of the God-Decapitating Sword.

    A six-foot-long purple sword.  The blade is four feet seven inches long and three inches wide. The purple blade's light is restrained.  It looks like it is polished from purple jade, warm and smooth.  But as Xing Jian slashed out with his sword, an unrivaled murderous intention to exterminate all sentient beings arose on the purple sword.

    Gao Huan made a semicircle with his fists.  A black and white Tai Chi figure is formed on the chest.  As soon as Gao Huan performs Tai Chi, his whole body becomes round. Every ounce of vitality and not a bit of strength of the muscles and bones form a perfect circle, impartial and completely self-sufficient.

    Although the God-Zhanbing Sword is fierce, it is like falling into an invisible quagmire. The extremely viscous power sticks to the blade of the God-Zhanbing Sword layer by layer, almost freezing the God-Zhanbing Sword on the spot.

    Demon Emperor Xingjian urged his sword energy.  The incomparable sharpness of the God-Destroying Immortal exploded, and the extremely sticky Tai Chi diagram was cut off with the knife.  The purple sword light flourished and extended to more than ten feet away.

    Xing Jian stabbed Gao Huan's Tai Chi fist, but his heart tightened.  Gao Huan doesn't need Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, nor does he use the Wuji Star God Bead.  Using only boxing skills to take a blow from him is simply terrifying.

    In the previous two battles, although Gao Huan's martial arts were superb and mysterious, Tai Chi still had some sluggishness, and he was unable to fight against the God-Slaying Sword.  In today's battle, Gao Huan's Tai Chi was superb.  No more flaws.  The fist intention, which is round both inside and outside, is not stained with dust.  Even though the fierce and unparalleled God-Slaying Sword Intent seemed to be powerful, it did not break Gao Huan's perfection and allowed Gao Huan to retreat calmly.

    Xing Jian knows that his moves are old when he breaks them with one strike.  However, Gao Huan had already taken advantage of the situation and moved forward. Tai Chi changed from soft to strong, like a mountain-breaking hammer, crashing down.

    The hilt of the knife moved horizontally, and Xing Jian moved the magic knife backwards to block Gao Huan's heavy hammer.  But when the powerful punch landed, it was lighter than a feather.

    Gao Huan's left palm stabbed Xing Jian's chest silently like a snake. Under the cover of the fierce punch, Gao Huan's left palm seemed like a poisonous snake wandering in the dark night, sinister and mysterious.

    Even the dark realm can be penetrated silently by Gao Huan's left palm.  Xing Jian didn't want to compete with Gao Huan in moves, but as soon as he started, he underestimated Gao Huan's Tai Chi skills and immediately fell into a passive position.

    As a last resort, Xing Jian raised his left hand and firmly blocked Gao Huan's snake thorn with his left palm.  The sharp thorn-like left palm suddenly turned into a fierce and powerful fist, which almost shattered Xing Jian's left palm.

    The most frightening thing is that the hard and soft power between Gao Huan's hands transforms endlessly, sometimes hard, soft, yang, and yin, and the power of the fist changes endlessly while rotating, just like the transformation of yin and yang in Tai Chi, which seems to be about to strangle Xing Jian.  Crushed into powder.

    Xing Jian was not used to such a subtle and mysterious punch, and a gap suddenly appeared in the tight defense. Gao Huan's left palm had already caught the flash of lightning, and slapped Xing Jian on the chest with one palm.

    Amidst the dull sound of banging, Xing Jian was like a person being photographedThe extinguished bubbles disappeared into the endless darkness.

    Gao Huan stepped back without thinking. Eighty-eight sixty-four white lotuses bloomed simultaneously in the darkness. Under the light of the purple sword that spun like a wheel, the sixty-four white lotus flowers immediately shattered.

    When Gao Huan appeared again, he was already a hundred feet away.

    Xing Jian also slowly emerged from the darkness.

    The two of them had just exchanged a move, and Gao Huan had the upper hand with the magic of Tai Chi.  But Xing Jian is also extraordinary, and instead takes the opportunity to lay a trap for Gao Huan.  Gao Huan almost beheaded with the sword.

    Gao Huan's martial arts is stronger, but Xing Jian's God-Decapitating Sword is more ferocious.

    Xing Jian said in a low voice: "You will definitely be defeated. You know, over the past two hundred years, I have been refined into one with the God-Slaying Sword. Speaking of which, you seriously injured my soul a few days ago, which actually made me improve a lot."  Fusion with the knife. Now, I am the knife, and the knife is me."

    Gao Huan sneered and said: "It's shameless to say that, but in the end you are just a sword slave. You are a sword, but the sword is not you."

    Xing Jian was not angry, "Whatever you say, I have become invincible. In today's battle, you will definitely die. Your human race will also be extinct. Wait until I sacrifice all the blood of the human race to this sword  , I will be immortal, and I will be the only one in the three realms. Haha"

    Gao Huan said disdainfully: "What you think is quite beautiful" Having said that, Gao Huan felt a little heavy in his heart.  I haven't seen him for a few days. Although he has achieved Great Perfection, Demon Emperor Xingjian has also undergone some strange changes.

    As Xing Jian himself said, he seemed to be completely integrated with the God-Zhanbing Sword.  Unless Gao Huan can destroy the God-Slaying Sword, he can't really kill Xing Jian.

    But there will definitely be some drawbacks to fusing oneself with the God-Slaying Sword, and it will never be as easy as Xing Jian said.

    ¡°Come again, let me show you my unparalleled Tai Chi¡± Gao Huan shouted, and the sun behind him suddenly rose. As Gao Huan punched out, it was like a blazing sun falling from the sky.

    The divine light of the sun was so majestic that Demon Emperor Xingjian was in a trance. Fortunately, the cold murderous intent in the God-Slaying Sword made him return to normal immediately.

    Although Xing Jian was fused with the Divine Sword, it only fused half of the soul, retaining half of the soul and body.  As Gao Huan said, if he really wanted to fully integrate with the God-Zhancing Sword, he would become a slave to the sword, and even his own soul would be swallowed up and assimilated by the murderous intent in the sword.

    The realm of the netherworld suddenly shrank, tightly wrapping the glorious and vast sun disk.

    Gao Huan mastered Tai Chi and integrated what he had learned.  Although what is being used at this time is the Great Freedom and Light Heavenly Clothes, its foundation is Tai Chi intention.  The splendid light also contains the changes from the darkest to the darkest.

    Xing Jian used the Netherworld Domain of the Dark Emperor Armor to resist this punch, which Gao Huan had expected.  The changes in the yin and yang's fist intention not only did not resist the shrinking netherworld realm, but instead sucked hard.

    This is the beauty of Tai Chi. The power of light and justice is transformed into innate Tai Chi. Under the attraction of innate Tai Chi, the Dark Emperor's armor naturally forms innate Tai Chi with Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi.

    Light and darkness confront each other, Yin and Yang complement each other.  The two artifacts that make up Xiantian Tai Chi, once the cathode and yang are generated and the anode and yin are generated, and complete the transformation of the four phenomena, they will complement each other and form the real innate Tai Chi.

    By then, even though Gao Huan and Xing Jian are the masters of the artifacts, they will not be able to control the two artifacts.  The crux of the problem is that Gao Huan has understood the divine power of Tai Chi. After the two artifacts form the innate Tai Chi, Xing Jian and Kenny are not as good as Gao Huan. Both artifacts will eventually be controlled by Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect to seize the Dark Emperor¡¯s Armor immediately, but as long as he temporarily subdued the Dark Emperor¡¯s Armor, he could break through the Nether Realm.  Without the cover of the Nether Realm, Xing Jian's God-Decapitating Sword still exerted some power.

    Xing Jian is so brilliant. As soon as the innate Tai Chi was formed, Xing Jian felt something was wrong.  It was not impossible for Xing Jian to defeat the Xiantian Tai Chi, but instead of stopping him, he urged the Dark Emperor's armor to speed up the Xiantian Tai Chi.

    The rotating innate Tai Chi was originally a balanced force, but Xing Jian increased his strength and urged the Dark Emperor's armor to plunge into it. Instead, it involved Gao Huan's Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, making it impossible for Gao Huan to escape.

    Innate Tai Chi intertwined the qi of both parties. Although Xing Jian's decisive counterattack was somewhat unexpected by Gao Huan, Gao Huan did not resist.  If the Dark Emperor's battle armor were to be taken over and the transformation between Yin, Yang and Dark was completed, the Demon Emperor's God-killing Sword wouldn't be anything to fear.

    Xing Jian was not in a hurry to use his sword, he just activated the power of the Dark Emperor's armor and cooperated with Gao Huan to complete the innate Tai Chi.

    Now Gao Huan and Xing Jian are like two people pushing a grindstone. The grindstone is spinning faster and faster. Whoever stops first will lose.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi is unparalleled in the world, and he has an absolute advantage in the confrontation between innate Tai Chi.  But one problem is that Xing Jian sacrificed himself and followed him, and the innate Tai Chi promoted by the Dark Emperor Armor was completely based on Gao Huan.When the Xiantian Tai Chi is completed, Gao Huan must control all changes.  Otherwise, the power of the four innate Tai Chi evolutions will crush him first.

    By doing this, Demon Emperor Xingjian completely abandoned the Dark Emperor Armor and forced it on Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan couldn't eat it, he would be strangled to death immediately.  Even if you can eat it, it will take time to digest.

    At that time, it was the opportunity for the Demon Emperor to punish Jian.

    Da Zi Zi in the light of the day and the dark emperor's armor, one light and one dark, one yang and one yin, is the two most suitable artifacts that evolve the congenital Tai Chi.

    Driven by Gao Huan and the Demon Emperor, the black and white rotating Yin and Yang Tai Chi quickly reached its extreme.

    The moment to decide victory or defeat has arrived.

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~Monthly tickets are sluggish~~~~~It¡¯s mid-term~~~~woohoo~~~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Ancient Demon God

    Tai Chi generates two rituals, and two rituals generate four images.

    Da Zi Zhen's clothes and the Dark Emperor's armor are dark, and the yin and yang are born, forming an innate Tai Chi.  When the power of light, darkness, yin and yang operates to its extreme, Shaoyang will be born from the ultimate yin, and Shaoyin will be generated from the ultimate yang.

    The change of the Four Symbols also means the true completion of Xiantian Tai Chi.  However, when Yang evolves from Yin to Shaoyin and Shaoyang, all the restrained power will explode.

    The person who bears the brunt will have to face the combined power of the two artifacts.  Without Xing Jian, Gao Huan could still control the changes in Xiantian Tai Chi, slowly dissolve the power of Shaoyin and Shaoyang, and put away the two artifacts of Xiantian Tai Chi.

    But Xing Jian kept urging the Dark Emperor Armor to be activated on the opposite side, and Gao Huan had to keep up in order to maintain a balance.  The two forces of yin and yang will explode into the four phenomena with the most violent force.

    Xing Jian sneered secretly, if you want the Dark Emperor Armor, I'll give it to you, as long as you can swallow it!  Even though Xing Jian was not familiar with Xiantian Tai Chi, with his eyes, he could certainly see the final changes in Xiantian Tai Chi.  Xing Jian determined that Gao Huan would have to use the Wuji Star God Pearl to suppress the explosion of innate Tai Chi.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl suppresses the innate Tai Chi, what else can Gao Huan use to resist the God-Decapitating Sword.  No matter how he calculated it, Gao Huan was bound to die.

    The rotating black and white Tai Chi is determined. A little white comes out of the black, and a little black comes out of the white. It is the power of Shaoyin and Shaoyang that responds to the opportunity.

    The explosion of the power of Shaoyin and Shaoyang is the purest innate power evolved from the two artifacts.  And because it is pure, it cannot tolerate any other existence.

    Gao Huan, who controlled the innate Tai Chi, was the first to bear the brunt. Under the pull of Qi, Gao Huan could not avoid it.

    The cross star above Gao Huan's head shines, and the blue starlight hangs down, focusing on Shaoyin Shaoyang's eyes.

    Xing Jian raised the divine sword high, and the purple divine sword sparkled with crystal light. The fierce light of the sword penetrated the void and slashed Gao Huan.  Xing Jian abandoned all complicated changes and used God to control the sword.  Gao Huan had no other choice but to force the fight.

    The cross star of the Wuji Star God Pearl shines and shoots again, and it is facing the furious slashing sword.  At the same time, two red demon gods appeared out of thin air and landed right on Shaoyin Shaoyang's eyes.

    Every demon god is made with the blood sacrifice of thousands of creatures.  It contains the incomparable resentment of millions of living beings.  Although Gao Huan brought the two demon gods into the Wuji Star God Palace, he could only restrain them temporarily.

    The two demon gods released again are full of energy and have not lost any strength.  Just being charged by the purest innate power of Shaoyin and Shaoyang, the two demon gods' eyes glowed with anger. Although the power of infinite resentment was strong, it could only be purified by the pure innate power.

    The two demon gods struggled hard.  But he can't get rid of the supreme magical power of innate Tai Chi.  This is the huge gap in levels. Gao Huan can control the power of innate Tai Chi, but the demon god who is ten times more powerful than Gao Huan cannot stop the changes of innate Tai Chi.

    Sensing the strange filthy power, Xiantian Tai Chi spontaneously raised its power to the extreme again.  With a twist of the power of yin and yang, the two demon gods collapsed and disintegrated into countless bloody streams.  Every bit of bloody light is the last and strongest resentment of a living being.

    "If the transformation of Xiantian Tai Chi continues, these resentments will eventually be eliminated.

    A silver electric light shined out.  The silver electric light brought with it a roll of immeasurable blood light, gathering up all the resentment.  The God-killing thorn can absorb the resentment of the soul.  Nourish the instrument itself.

    The resentment of twenty million creatures is more powerful than the soul power of ten or a hundred great masters.  It's just that the level of the power of these resentments is too low, and their hugeness is the result of forced accumulation of power only in quantity.

    For the God-killing Thorn, huge but low power is the most suitable to absorb.  One roll of Infinite Blood Evil absorbed all the resentment.  Infinite blood poured into the silver God-killing thorn like a tide. The silver divine light of the God-killing thorn flourished. Driven by the infinite power of resentment, the God-killing thorn had lost its essence and completely turned into a ball of light.

    ?Silver, white, black, red, red, gold, all the colors change indefinitely.  The core array is under the impact of huge and endless power.  Already about to collapse.  Gao Huan's soul penetrated deep into the core array of the God-killing Thorn and printed a Tai Chi mark.

    You must know that the God-killing Thorn is a sword that Ye Nantian has been practicing for hundreds of years. The magic circle inside the sword is extremely simple. It absorbs the power of blood evil, resentment, and souls and turns it into an unrivaled sharpness.  After hundreds of years of sacrifice, Ye Nantian had killed countless powerful people.  Finally, the God-killing Thorn Sacrifice was refined into a ninth-level Dzogchen sword.

    Ye Nantian also wants to refine the God-killing Thorn into a magical weapon.  Spend a lot of money to improve the material of the God-killing Thorn itself.  But to become a divine weapon, it must have the power to comply with the laws of heaven.  Ye Nantian calculated that even if he killed all the other six great masters, he would not be able to absorb enough blood evil power to condense the law.  In the end I had no choice but to give up.

    The God-killing Thorn fell into Gao Huan's hands and killed an unknown number of powerful men.  Because it is already the ninth level of Dzogchen, the power it absorbs can only make the God-killing Thorn basicAlthough it is more stable, it cannot essentially improve the level of the God-killing Thorn.

    As soon as Gao Huan's Tai Chi mark fell, the core array was stabilized again with the mark of the power of the law of heaven, and the core array naturally operated according to the Tai Chi mark.  The core of the magic circle has not changed, but its power has increased linearly after being reorganized according to the Tai Chi seal.

    The huge power was transformed quickly, and finally the divine light was withdrawn, and the God-killing Thorn fell into Gao Huan's hands again.

    The blade of the God-killing Thorn, which has absorbed huge power, seems to be condensed with pure platinum light. The light is gentle and transparent, and has an unparalleled beauty that transcends the world.

    When Gao Huan held the God-killing Thorn, he felt like flesh and blood were connected.  Pure and agile power is transmitted back from the God-killing Thorn.  Under the sharp edge of the God-killing thorn, it seems that the heaven and the earth can be penetrated.

    Innate Tai Chi crushes the demon god, and the God-killing thorn absorbs infinite resentment. It takes a step further from the ninth level of Dzogchen to forge the laws of heaven and achieve divine weapons.

    Although the whole process is extremely complicated, it is only a snap of your fingers.

    Xing Jian¡¯s furious slash struck head-on with the Wuji Star God Pearl, and the endless star power turned into a vast galaxy.  The sword intention of the sword that was unleashed with all its strength was sharp and ruthless. When the sword fell, the vast galaxy was torn apart.

    ??Thousands of broken stars are flying in all directions like star rain all over the sky, and the blue light is looming in the sky, making the world seem like a dream.  The azure cross starlight dimmed and flew back to Gao Huan's head.

    Xing Jian was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so he slashed open the galaxy with one knife, but his murderous intention was also swallowed up by the galaxy.  Although the remaining power of this sword was not exhausted, it no longer threatened Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was able to use two blood sacrifice demons to resist the innate Tai Chi explosion, which was indeed beyond Gao Huan's expectations.  However, the Wuji Star God Bead was struck from the front by the Divine Sword. Although it was not really damaged, the sword's intention went straight into the core of the Wuji Star God Bead.  Without a period of warming, the Wuji Star Divine Bead could no longer control the power of the nine stars.

    The God-Slaying Sword can break all things and all kinds of magic. If Xing Jian's cultivation level is not too low, it can even break the Wuji Star God Bead.  Although the Wuji Star God Pearl was broken, the God-killing Thorn in Gao Huan's hand made Xing Jian very uncomfortable and even vaguely uneasy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not open the Wuji Star God Pearl, and the innate Taiji formed its own realm. Xing Jian only saw Gao Huan releasing two bloody demons, but he was not sure what happened next.

    "Xing Jian, your death has come." The words were still lingering in Xing Jian's ears, and a platinum divine light had broken through and pierced Xing Jian's face.  The platinum divine light transformed into ten, ten into a hundred, and a hundred into a thousand on the way. In an instant, more than a thousand platinum divine lights shot out from all directions.

    Xing Jian was slightly startled. Gao Huan's speed overwhelmed him. The most important thing was that the shining platinum light seemed to be able to pierce through everything, making Xing Jian feel a huge threat.

    Xing Jian shouted angrily and slashed with the Divine Sword again.  The purple sword light cuts through the void, and the infinite killing intent forms an absolute sword energy field.  The space within a radius of ten feet was forcibly shrunk under the blade.  This is not only martial arts cultivation, but also the peerless power of the God-Slaying Sword.  Once the Divine Sword is released, there is no way to avoid it.

    The platinum divine light suffocated and stabbed hundreds of times on the blade of the Zhanshen Sword. Different levels of yin and yang, strong and soft sword energy gradually dissolved the sword energy of the Zhanshen Sword.

    If it were any other divine weapon, it would be destroyed by the unparalleled murderous intent when it intersects with the God-Zhanbing Sword.  Both the Great Freedom Tianyi and the Wuji Star Divine Bead cannot withstand the murderous intent of the God-Slaying Sword.  Only the newly made God-killing thorn can absorb all the blood evil power.

    Although it is impossible for the God-killing thorn to completely absorb the murderous intention of exterminating all sentient beings on the God-killing sword, it can be easily broken and is not affected by the murderous intention.

    Gao Huan refined the God-killing thorn precisely because he was sure that the God-killing thorn could compete with the God-killing sword in this aspect.  Although there is a huge difference in level between the God-killing thorn and the God-killing knife, the God-killing thorn was made by Gao Huan himself. The God-killing thorn can be used like an arm and a finger, and it can be used according to the heart's wishes.

    The unparalleled sharpness is the God-killing thorn, and it can also bring out all Gao Huan's superb martial arts.

    The white gold divine light couldn¡¯t help but shatter, and Gao Huan had to take advantage of the situation to move away to avoid the sharp edge of the God-Slaying Sword.  But before the sword's power was exhausted, Gao Huan's figure appeared next to Xing Jian again.

    The changes in the Heavenly Demon Fantasy Dance and the Heavenly Demon Secret Sword displayed in Gao Huan's hands are even more ethereal and unpredictable. Between the speed and slowness of movement, they are graceful and comfortable, and they can advance and retreat freely.

    However, Xing Jian must exert all his strength with every sword strike in order to maintain the extermination sword domain. Only in this way can Gao Huan's unpredictable changes in ghosts and gods be suppressed.  In the blink of an eye, the two of them had passed hundreds of moves.

    The more Xing Jian fights, the more impatient he becomes. Without the cover of the Netherworld, the God-Decapitating Sword with all his strength will soon trigger the laws of heaven and earth and trigger the tribulation thunder.

    At this point, there is no way out.  Only by killing Gao Huan can we break through the predicament, seize the Dark Emperor's armor, and level the human world.  As soon as Xing Jian retracted his long sword, the innate magical power in his bloodline was activated. Xing Jian's body continued to expand and change, and he transformed in the blink of an eye.There was a demon god who was about ten feet tall.

    The bronze body is as strong as a mountain, the head has horns, and the golden eyes have a crazy killing intent to destroy everything.

    Xing Jian¡¯s innate magical power is to stimulate the power of the demon in his blood and temporarily transform into a demon.  Using the body of a demon god to activate the God-cutting sword, he is invincible.  Performing this method will cause great damage to the body. Xing Jian will never perform this method unless absolutely necessary.

    "Chichi" Xing Jian turned into a gap between the demon god, and the platinum divine light flickered, surrounding Xing Jian and stabbing one after another.  The newly formed demon god has already decomposed and broken under the platinum divine light.

    Xing Jian slashed his long sword, and a magnificent divine will from ancient times descended from the void.  Under that divine will, Gao Huan's power was as small as an ant.  The divine will spread, and the space within a thousand feet silently collapsed into a deep hollow.

    All existences in the space were crushed into powder.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~Thank you all~~~~) (To be continued!~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Done

    In an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, and the space collapsed.

    The power of the devil is as great as this.

    Gao Huan's figure slowly appeared thousands of feet away, looking at the deep hole in the void with a shocked expression.  The demon god's divine thoughts coming out of the void can crush the space with just his divine thoughts without using any martial arts. This kind of divine power is beyond Gao Huan's knowledge of power.

    "If it hadn't been for the Great Perfection, the soul would have sensed the warning sign first and escaped from the danger with the Dream Bubble Body Technique. At this time, it would have been crushed to ashes by the unrivaled ferocious divine will.

    Although Gao Huan was determined and determined, he felt a little weak when he thought of the danger just now.  Life and death are only a matter of seconds.

    However, such terrifying power has destroyed the laws of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    The deep void was annihilated, and purple lightning that stretched for dozens of miles fell from the sky.  The lightning was like a sword, piercing straight into Xing Jian's body.

    The tribulation thunder that gathered the power of heaven and earth split Xing Jian's body with blood and flesh splattering everywhere. Terrible scorch marks were revealed on the wound, and steaming white gas came out of his body.  Although the Jie Lei strike failed to explode Xing Jian, half of his body was cooked by electricity.

    But Xing Jian¡¯s expression was extremely calm, and there was indifference and desolation in his golden eyes, which transcended eternity, transcended heaven and earth, like the supreme god looking down at the ants beneath his feet.

    Gao Huan's eyes were shocked, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of awe.  This was like Gao Huan's first meeting with Taoist Yuanyang. The difference in cultivation between the two sides was hundreds and thousands of times, and he felt a deep awe for the powerful power from the bottom of his heart.

    This is not to belittle oneself, but to clearly see the gap between each other, and to pay respect to the pioneers.  It is also the yearning for unparalleled power.

    The devil in front of me came from nowhere.  The power is more than ten thousand times stronger than Gao Huan.  Seeing such a powerful force for the first time, how could Gao Huan not be shocked and awed.

    There is no beginning, no end, and no end. This is the power of God.

    In fact, the devil¡¯s gaze only glanced at Gao Huan, just Gao Huan.  Not worthy of his attention at all.  After slowly patrolling for a week, the Demon God seemed to feel a little bored, and his light flashed.  Retreat silently.

    "Gao Huan, I will always remember you!" Xing Jian shouted wildly, and rushed in with the sword of God-killing sword facing thousands of tribulation thunders.  The shining thunder is like the sea.  The heaven and earth trembled in the roar of thunder.

    After an unknown amount of time, the black calamity clouds in the sky dispersed in all directions amidst a thunderstorm, and the sky became clear again in the blink of an eye.

    A half-black and half-white long coat slowly rotated in the air, like a strange floating cloud.

    Xing Jian knew that there was nothing he could do, so he made a decisive decision and rushed straight into the sea of ??thunder with his sword. He used the sword to tyrannically fly away.  This ending was not beyond Gao Huan's expectation.

    The only surprise was the devil who appeared halfway.  Almost killed him.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and then gestured to Yuantian with his middle finger.  It may seem ridiculous to wait until others have left to do this gesture, but it is Gao Huan's response to the ancient demon god and Xing Jian.

    Gao Huan waved, and the black and white long coat fell on him.  In terms of clothing style, it looks a bit like the black and white Taoist uniforms worn by Tai Chi swordsmen.  There are many differences in details.  The black and white colors are also not symmetrical.

    The Dark Emperor Armor and the Great Bright Light Heavenly Clothes are only initially fused together. If you want to truly refine them into the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes, it will take a lot of effort.

    As soon as Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, the half-black and half-white long coat turned into moon white.  Snow white is too dazzling, black is too gray, but moon white is still soft and clear.  The most comfortable.

    Millions of demons and hundreds of thousands of people in Tianjing City are looking up with their necks raised. From darkness sweeping the world to thunder and lightning, only a few people can understand something.  For most people, they only saw the final result, Gao Huan wearing a moon-white dress, standing proudly in the sky.

    After a long silence, Tianjing City couldn't help but burst into earth-shattering cheers.

    Millions of demons were silent and speechless. The disappearance of Xing Jian left the demons at a loss as to what to do.

    Gao Huan's figure flashed, and he had appeared in the Demon Emperor's central army tent.

    The three demon kings, numerous emperors, and leaders of the demon army were all present.  Seeing Gao Huan appear, many high-level demon clan officials were shocked.

    "Gao Huan, we can withdraw our troops." Lan Lian reacted the fastest and spoke first.  The close-fitting leather armor is soft and form-fitting, completely bringing out Lan Lian's proud figure.  At this time, they were talking casually, and although their expressions were solemn, they had a charming charm to them.

    Although many demons didn¡¯t like Lan Lian speaking first, they all remained silent at the same time.  Once Demon Emperor Xing Jian is gone, no one will be Gao Huan's opponent.  Returning to the demon world is also the best option.

    Gao Huan looked at Lan Lian deeply and said calmly: "I'll let you go just like that., how to explain to the hundreds of millions of people who died.  You, brutal invaders, must die.  Otherwise, we cannot pay homage to the deceased!  Otherwise, the living cannot be comforted!  Otherwise, I can't be happy.  "

    The voice was indifferent, but it contained extremely cold murderous intent.

    Many demons changed their colors one after another, and a prince shouted: "The only way to survive is to kill him, everyone, come on!"

    Before he finished speaking, the platinum divine light suddenly shone, and a great demon king was making a horizontal sword gesture, cutting the platinum divine light into dozens of pieces of flesh and blood.  That shining platinum light explains what it means to be indestructible.

    When the other demons saw this, no one was willing to take action.  Not knowing who was taking the lead, they all fled in all directions.

    "Puff" The platinum divine light circulated, blood flew in the tent, and another big devil was cut into pieces.  The God-killing Thorn is extremely sharp, coupled with Gao Huan's superb martial arts, no one can pull off a move under Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan¡¯s figure moves back and forth like a shadow in a dream.  When the platinum edge shines for the third time, the third big devil has been killed.

    "Wait," Lan Lian knew she was outmatched and couldn't escape Gao Huan. When she was thinking about discussing terms with Gao Huan, a platinum divine light was already imprinted in her eyes.  The bright light made Lan Lian feel destroyed.  She felt in a trance, "It shouldn't be like this" With such thoughts, her mind gradually sank into endless darkness.

    Gao Huan still deliberately let go of the two irrelevant princes. The defeated demons must be led by someone to prevent them from escaping randomly.

    After receiving instructions from Gao Huan, three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen have rushed into the demon camp. The sword formation composed of three thousand people and the rotating Tai Chi sword light will only leave death and destruction wherever they pass.

    Although many of the elites of the Demon Clan have Tongsheng Demon Patterns, they can never stop the Tai Chi Sword Formation composed of three thousand heavenly steps.  The rotating Tai Chi sword formation was like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves, killing the demons wantonly.

    The demon army has already fled and there is no decent counterattack.  The military commander in Tianjing City was not stupid, and immediately seized the opportunity to send out cavalry to pursue.

    Gao Huan said to Yuan Zhen and Jiang Shan who came over: "I'll leave the pursuit to you. To drive away the demons, don't break them up, but also give them a little hope. Don't push too hard and nibble away bit by bit.  Annihilate them all.¡±

    In fact, in terms of military strength, the demons still have at least several million troops.  Coupled with the powerful individuals of the demon clan, the demon clan still has great strength.  It's just that all the leaders of the demon clan are dead, and the remaining demon clan is just a piece of loose sand, no matter how powerful they are, they have no fighting spirit.  Not to mention the three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen, Yuan Zhen, and Jiang Shan.

    The sky is high and the clouds are clear, the Zen bell is ringing, and there is peace and tranquility in Feilong Temple.

    The Buddhas of the ten directions were sitting under the image of the Great Sun Tathagata as before, chanting scriptures in a low voice.

    "No matter how many scriptures you recite, it can't make up for your mistakes. It can't save those dead creatures." Gao Huan held his hands in the air and looked coldly at the Buddhas from all directions at his feet.

    The Buddha from the Ten Directions slowly opened his eyes, looked at Gao Huan and said with relief, "The old monk is very happy to see you appear." The joy in the clear eyes of the Buddha from the Ten Directions was true at all.

    Gao Huan said: "As a Grand Master, you have tarnished these three words of Grand Master."

    The Buddhas of the Ten Directions did not defend themselves. They lowered their heads and clasped their hands together and said, "The old monk's sins are serious."

    "Come to suicide." Gao Huan said coldly with no expression on his face.

    "I am overjoyed to know that the human race has won a great victory before I die." The Buddhas of the Ten Directions said with great emotion.

    Gao Huan looked at the blue sky in the distance and was lost in thought for a long time.  After a while, he sighed sadly, flicked his sleeves, turned into light and flew away into the sky.

    Under the image of the Great Sun Tathagata, the Buddhas of the ten directions sat down and passed away with smiles on their faces.

    Whatever the Buddhas of the Ten Directions have done, whatever the Yuan Kingdom has done, they will not be let go so easily.  In the great catastrophe of the human race, those who surrender to the demons must be investigated for whatever reason.  But Gao Huan no longer had the time to worry about these things.

    Gao Huan¡¯s time in this world is running out, and everything must be arranged first.

    Sensing the aura of the Huangji Dragon-Slaying Sword, Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves again, and the two divine weapons of yin and yang exerted force at the same time, opening a passage in the originally fragile void.  The vitality of the three realms is connected, which is also the fundamental reason why Gao Huan can easily open the void.  The two artifacts formed the innate power of Tai Chi, which also allowed Gao Huan to position his space more accurately.

    In the solemn hall, sandalwood is burning.  Snow-white fur was paved into a huge throne, and Feixue, dressed in white, was half leaning on it and reading a book.

    Feixue suddenly felt something in her heart, and her jade hand could not help but hold the handle of the knife.  With the Emperor Tianlong Sword in her hand, she is invincible in the demon world.  It was with this sword that Feixue quelled two rebellions.

    Feixue's eyes suddenly opened wide, "Brother" Feixue shouted, and she had already thrown herself into Gao Huan's arms.  "Brother, I miss you so much!"

    &nbsp; Gao Huan caressed Feixue's shoulder and said guiltily, "I miss you too."

    Feixue looked at Gao Huan and said expectantly: "Is it done?"

    Gao Huan nodded.  Feixue's bright and beautiful face showed great joy, and her bright eyes were also beaming with joy, "Ah, great, I can finally be with my brother."

    Gao Huan was even more ashamed, but he didn't say much at this time and just hugged Feixue tightly.  "Let's leave now and go home."

    Although Feixue really wanted to go back with Gao Huan, she still hesitated for a moment, "What about the demon clan, what about the Taiyi Sect?"

    "Long Yin, come up." Gao Huan said.

    Although Longyin is not in Taiyi Palace, it is not far away.  Hearing Gao Huan's call, he hurried over.  Long Yin's appearance is still beautiful, but time has made her a little more indifferent and cold.  Seeing Gao Huan, Long Yin's jade face also showed some excitement.

    "I want to return to the human world, will you come with me?" Gao Huan asked.

    Long Yin suddenly hesitated.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 Tianlong Sword

    Long Yin still has very deep feelings for Gao Huan. Gao Huan's mystery, Gao Huan's power, and Gao Huan's wisdom are unparalleled in the world.  Long Yin really loves Gao Huan deeply.

    But Long Yin never thought about going to the human world with Gao Huan.  The human world may be more prosperous, but it is not my hometown.  More importantly, Gao Huan is obviously more affectionate to Feixue, which is also difficult for Long Yin to accept.

    After pondering for a long time, Long Yin said: "As a demon clan, I don't want to leave the demon world." Long Yin tried his best to appear calm and indifferent, not to reveal his inner weakness.

    Gao Huan also understood Long Yin's thoughts. In fact, even if they went to the human world together, he couldn't take care of Long Yin.  Although the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe on his body is only a rough embryo, it is always emitting powerful energy fluctuations.  Gao Huan had to try his best to suppress it.  And Gao Huan's rising power will soon reach the limit of the human world, to the point where he can no longer even think about ascending.

    The demon world is so lacking in vitality that we can stay here for a while longer.  But if you stay in the demon world, the newly completed innate Tai Chi Taoist robe will easily break down again.  Besides, staying in the demon world doesn't make much sense.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "You should take care of yourself while you stay in the demon world." Gao Huan took the Huangji Tianlong Sword, stretched out his hand, pulled out the Huangji True Source from the Huangji Tianlong Sword, and penetrated it into the center of Long Yin's eyebrows.

    The true source of Huangji is the true source of life left by dozens of generations of demon kings, and it is also one of the sources of the power of Huangji Tianlong Sword.  With the support of this Huangji True Source, Longyin is equivalent to having half a Huangji Tianlong Sword.

    If Long Yin works hard and can refine the true source of Emperor Ji, it may not be impossible to break through to the eleventh level in time.  Furthermore, it is not impossible to meet again if the body ascends.  This is also some compensation from Gao Huan to Long Yin.

    After the golden divine light traveled within Long Yin's body for a week, it finally stayed in Long Yin's soul.  Gao Huan also left the Ten Jue Tianlong and part of the Dragon King Lei Yin Fist Technique to Long Yin.

    He has dragon bloodline and ten unique dragon patterns.  Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist is also a martial skill that is very suitable for Dragon Sound.

    Feixue issued the most urgent Taiyi Order, asking all senior leaders of Taiyi Religion to rush back to Taiyi City in the shortest possible time.

    On the third day, all the powerful men from the Taiyi Sect who accompanied the army on the expedition against the demons returned to the Taiyi Hall.  It was about the position of the leader, so they couldn't help but be in a hurry.

    In the main hall, there are four heavenly kings, ten sacrificial wines, and some disciples of Gao Huan, such as Wu Ying and others.  All present.

    Gao Huan announced in court that he would pass on the position of leader to Long Yin.  This result surprised many people.  Feixue had been in charge of the Taiyi Sect for ten years, but in the end, he passed his position to Long Yin.

    Everyone also noticed that the Huangji Tianlong Sword was not passed on to Long Yin.  Many people have other ideas in their minds.  Of course, no one will show it.

    Long Yin has been the chief judge for so many years, and his trial knights are very powerful, accounting for one-third of the strength of the Taiyi Sect.  Although it was a bit unexpected for her to become the leader, Long Yin still had the strength to sit firmly.

    What¡¯s more.  Gao Huan was watching from above.  Although they haven't seen each other for ten years, the shadow left by Gao Huan in the hearts of all strong people can never be erased.

    Gao Huan glanced around and knew who had other thoughts.  The Holy Level of Dzogchen is psychic and can even see into the subtleties of the human heart.  Although he doesn't have what Buddhism calls his mind, the changes in everyone's minds are like looking at the patterns on the palm of a hand.

    After the meeting ended, a bloody purge began.  In just half a day, all the high-level officials with ulterior motives and ulterior motives were purged.

    Gao Huan has always been ruthless towards the demon clan.  Cleansing like a thunderstorm.  It paved the way for Longyin to truly take power.

    Two days later, Gao Huan left the demon world with Feixue.  Long Yin, the beauty of the demon tribe, has become a memory from now on.

    Gao Huan also felt a little sad, but with his ability, it was impossible for him to take anyone up with him.

    As winter turns to spring, all the ice and snow on Tianji Peak disappears, and the mountains are covered with green and full of vitality.

    On Tianji Peak, there are like clouds of believers.  Halfway up the mountain is the Taiyi Palace, where fireworks continue day and night.

    The demon army was strangled by the coalition forces of various countries.  In the end, less than one tenth of the demons escaped back to the demon world through the space passage in the ice field.  The survivors were overjoyed.  Many people come to Tianji Peak to worship the gods and restore them.

    Gao Huan killed the Demon Emperor, defeated the Demon army, and saved the human race.  Except for the legendary rescue of immortals and Buddhas from the Three Realms, no one else's achievements can be compared with Gao Huan's.

    "Saving all sentient beings from water and fire, and creating peace for all ages, this is Gao Huan's unparalleled achievement."  Although a bit exaggerated.  But it is still not enough to express the gratitude of hundreds of millions of people to Gao Huan.

    Taiyi Dao, which was already extremely prosperous, has added countless devout believers.  This battle truly established Taiyi Dao's status as the largest sect.

    After Gao Huan came back from the demon world.  Just sort out various secret techniques on Tiandao Peak.  Tai Chi is the supreme secret method, but not everyone can learn it.  Gao Huan learned a lot and compiled several peerless secret techniques for inheritance.

    "In addition, it is to refine the Tianlong Sword.

    ?? Remove the true source of Huangji, and the material of the Tianlong Sword itself is also a divine weapon.  It's just that this sword is different from the human world's artifact, and has its own mystery.  Gao Huan used the power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing to re-bless the Tai Chi array inside, and forged the Tianlong Sword into a long sword.

    Gao Huan has several artifacts in his hand, but none of them are suitable to be left to Tai Yiyi.  The re-sacrificial Tianlong Sword can be used to suppress the sect's luck.

    Feixue stayed with Gao Huan every day, and Gao Huan guided her in her practice.  Although Gao Huan is not a great master in terms of magical attainments, he clearly understands the ultimate principles of Tai Chi, and can master one method and all methods.  Guiding Feixue is also to outline and point directly to the road.

    Feixue¡¯s qualifications are needless to say. The Red Lotus World Destruction Canon he practiced is also a secret method of magic. The White Lotus Divine Flower Sword is a natal artifact, and he has a tenth level body. As long as he follows the steps and enters the ninth level of Great Perfection, it is not difficult to ascend.

    Of course, there will always be many surprises in practice.  Gao Huan left many secret pills to Feixue, which were enough to help Feixue survive the disaster.

    " If it doesn't work, Gao Huan even told Dragon Turtle that he could push Feixue's physical body up to the eleventh level and push Feixue up to the heaven.  With these measures, Gao Huan believed that Feixue would be able to ascend smoothly.

    Gao Huan took the time to visit the Black Dragon Mountains again. Xiao Wuyou still controlled the Heavenly Demon Sect, so there was no surprise.  Although the people of the Demon Sect were not honest and obedient, the Demon Clan's methods were too cruel, which made even these Demon Sect disciples afraid.

    I had a conversation with Xiao Wuyou and found out that Xiao Wuyou didn¡¯t like being the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect.  Gao Huan took Xiao Wuyou back to Taiyi Road and let her practice peacefully there.

    Gao Huan also went to Lin Qiushui's place in Xiaoxiang Pavilion.  Lin Qiushui declined Gao Huan's invitation, and Gao Huan let her go.

    In the courtyard of Taoist Temple, Gao Huan was slowly practicing his sword.  The slow movements exuded a sense of relaxation and leisure.  The four-foot-long sword in his hand is of ancient and elegant shape, and its edge is as bright as autumn water.

    The re-refined Tianlong Sword does not have the power of the Huangji Tianlong Sword, but it has a bit more Taoist neutrality and peace.  This sword retains the ability to strengthen the physical body, and the Tai Chi mark in it is condensed by Gao Huan's divine will. It can be said that holding this sword, you can experience the supreme Tai Chi sword intention left by Gao Huan.

    "As long as you are a Taiyi disciple of the seventh level or above and have no distracting thoughts, you can temporarily transform into a swordsman master by holding this sword in your hand.  The higher the cultivation level, the greater the benefits.  This sword is not only used to defeat the enemy, but most importantly, it allows the holder to experience the Tai Chi sword intention and a higher level of power.

    In fact, Gao Huan just changed the shape of the knife and left a Tai Chi mark inside.  But these two small changes brought about earth-shaking changes to the original Huangji Tianlong Sword.

    After finishing what he was doing, Gao Huan could finally relax and dance the sword here.  Feixue was sitting on the lounge chair under the tree, holding her chin with both fists, squinting her bright eyes and looking attentively, with joy on her face.

    ¡°Being at ease, calm, and being with her brother is Feixue¡¯s favorite happiness.  Feixue didn't think about Gao Huan's departure, but just enjoyed the happiness now.

    After Gao Huan practiced for a while, he threw the Tianlong Sword to Feixue and said, "See if it works"

    Feixue lazily took the sword and shook his hand. In an instant, hundreds of perfect silver halos appeared in the air, interlocking and surrounding Feixue, making it extremely dazzling.

    "Yes, it has more agility than the original Tianlong Sword, and is three points less powerful than the Tianlong Sword." Feixue has held Tianlong for ten years, and is even more familiar with the Tianlong Sword than Gao Huan.

    As soon as I held the Tianlong Sword, I was keenly aware of the difference between the two.

    "The sword is used well." Gao Huan was quite appreciative of Feixue's casual sword skills.  If Feixue hadn't told her, no one would have known that she was a magician.  The powerful physical strength and own vitality are integrated and unified in the Tai Chi Sword to obtain the true meaning of swordsmanship.

    "Of course!" Feixue glanced at Gao Huan charmingly and said proudly.

    Gao Huan's body was filled with pure aura, and as he spoke, an extremely pure green light emerged uncontrollably. The green light fell in the air like snow, and the pure spiritual energy also spread.

    Feixue¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t help but sink. Recently, Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual energy has been escaping.  This is a good thing for the people around him, but it means that Gao Huan is increasingly unable to control the energy in his body.  When he couldn't control it at all, Gao Huan had no choice but to ascend.

    Gao Huan would have easily suppressed his own power if he had not practiced the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.  Dao Zun Yuanyang was able to force him to stay for three years, and Gao Huan had no problem staying for ten years.

    You can sacrifice the half-refined innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and the divine power blends together, releasing fluctuations of the divine weapon every moment.  Gao Huan had to forcibly suppress the two artifacts.??At the same time, Gao Huan's own Holy Level Great Perfection power also attracts the pure energy of the Nine Heavens, constantly tempering his soul and body.

    Gao Huan was distracted and was able to forcefully delay the process for four months, which is already remarkable.

    "Feixue, I have decided to ascend on the fifth day of May." Gao Huan said seriously.  Although the two of them have been avoiding talking about this issue, they will eventually face it.

    Feixue nodded, "When you go to heaven, don't look for women, don't cause trouble, or don't let me find you when I go up there"

    (Please support me with monthly votes~~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 The Great Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation

    Gao Huan, the leader of Taiyi, the true king who protects the country, and the invincible strong man, is about to ascend!

    Gao Huan¡¯s ascension was expected by everyone.  But his rapid rise was beyond everyone's expectations.

    Countries and major sects secretly hope that Gao Huan will ascend. With Gao Huan here, there will be too much pressure on them.  When they heard that Gao Huan was going to ascend on May 5th, countless people raised their glasses to celebrate.

    But all the people in the world do not want Gao Huan to ascend. The changes in the world will not end for at least twenty years, and the vitality channel between the demon world and the human world has not been interrupted.  The demons may come back at any time.

    After being ravaged by demons once, ordinary people's fear of demons has been deeply rooted in their bones.  As long as Gao Huan is here, they have the confidence to face any crisis.

    Whether he wants to keep her or send her away as soon as possible, other people¡¯s thoughts cannot affect Gao Huan.

    As the fifth day of May drew closer, powerful men from various sects and envoys from various countries, including Xiao Feng, the newly enthroned emperor of the Xia Kingdom, and Xuanyuan Chun, the new emperor of the Han Kingdom, came to Tianji Peak in person to celebrate Gao Huan's ascension.  Watch the ceremony.

    ? Almost all the famous people in the world gathered in Tianji City.  The number of people and scale of the ceremony this time was even larger than that of Yuanyang Ascension.

    Everyone in Taiyi Road is also busy working on this matter.

    Gao Huan never showed up. It was Yuan Zhen and Haotian Jun who came out to greet the guests.  None of the guests dared to challenge him.  Today, Gao Huan is truly the number one person in the world.  No matter how emperor, general or minister, no matter how great a master, they would all respectfully address Gao Huan as Master Gao.

    Gao Huan is qualified to put on airs.  Not only did everyone not say anything, but they thought it was normal.

    At night, Tianji City is still brightly lit.  It's Tianji Peak.  It also activated the magic circle and raised golden divine light. Eight of the nine peaks in the sky were shining with light. In the night, the eight peaks shining with divine light seemed like fairy mountains.

    Only Tiandao Peak, where Gao Huan lives, did not activate the magic circle and was hidden in the deep night.

    In the deep night, Lan Xinmei was trying to find traces of Tiandao Peak while sighing softly.  "He's hiding so well that he can't even see you"

    Lin Qiu Shui was beside Lan Xinmei. The difference was that Lin Qiu Shui leaned against the railing and did not look at the Eight Peaks of Tianji under the night sky.  Lin Qiushui's ice blue dress fluttered in the night wind, and a few strands of her hair were flying in the wind.

    Lin Qiushui's mood was like hair flying in the wind, fluttering but not settling.  After rejecting Gao Huan's invitation, Lin Qiushui had already chosen another path.  But every time there was joy.  There was still a feeling of reluctance in my heart.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª ??

    Lan Xinmei also turned around, hugged Lin Qiushui's shoulders and comforted: "It's okay, he will ascend to the left and right. Don't worry about him."

    Lin Qiu Shui smiled bitterly, "Yes, whether you love him or hate him, it has nothing to do with him after all." He then closed his eyes and whispered, "I am lucky to get to know him. I am able to witness his ascension.  , what do you want in this life?"

    Lan Xinmei couldn't help but be moved. She had never thought that Lin Qiushui was so affectionate, and this kind of feeling was not possessive, but love was broader and deeper.  After carefully chewing the meaning of the words, I actually felt a little crazy.

    In the darkness, Gao Huan was watching Lin Qiushui quietly.  He went down the mountain late at night to meet Lin Qiushui alone.  But saw this scene.  Gao Huan couldn't help but be moved.

    Meeting only disturbs people's hearts. It is better not to see each other than not to see each other.  In the night, Gao Huan left silently.

    On May 5th, it was cloudless and the sky was sunny.

    On Tiandao Peak, Gao Huan handed the Tianlong Sword to Yuan Zhen, "Sister, after I leave, the sect will be handed over to you."

    Yuan Zhen took the Tianlong Sword and said seriously: "I will protect the sect with all my strength. Junior brother, you can rest assured."

    There is no need to say much between Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen.  One sentence is enough.  Gao Huan nodded: "With senior sister's ability, I will definitely be able to ascend within a hundred years. See you in heaven."

    "See you in heaven." Yuan Zhen said calmly.  There is extremely strong confidence in the calm words.  From Yuan Zhen's point of view, this is a matter of course.

    Gao Huan hugged Feixue again and said, "See you in heaven."

    "See you in heaven." Feixue shouted loudly.  There were already faint tears in his bright eyes.

    Gao Huan smiled at Feixue and stepped into the void.  As the aura from Gao Huan's body continued to be released, the originally clear sky became violently windy, and dark clouds rolled in from all directions.

    Soon, the sky was covered with dark clouds.  Layers of dark clouds even completely covered the sunny sky, and the space between heaven and earth was as deep and dark as night.

    In the darkness, the end of the skyThe divine light of the eight peaks shines with great momentum.  But at this time, everyone's eyes were focused on Gao Huan.  There was only a faint layer of moon-white light on Gao Huan's body, but it was extremely conspicuous in the darkness.

    The darkness is getting darker and gloomier. Although there is no flash of lightning, it is like an invisible mountain pressing on everyone's heart.

    ?????????????????? Many of the distinguished guests attending the ceremony at the Taiyi Holy Emperor¡¯s Hall in Tianji Peak couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths, and they all looked straight at Gao Huan, not daring to be distracted in the slightest.

    Maybe it¡¯s a moment, maybe it¡¯s a long time.  Without warning, a blue lightning flashed through the dark clouds.  The lightning zigzagged like a snake and suddenly fell on Gao Huan.

    "Zi" There was no thunder in the blue thunder light. When it fell on Gao Huan, it turned into a sizzling lightning that quickly dissipated.

    Gao Huan just stood quietly, not even reaching out to resist.

    The cyan lightning flashed, and the second white lightning struck down.  The white thunder light, like a knife, was extremely bright and had a chilling meaning.  The lightning fell on Gao Huan and immediately exploded into countless points of light that dissipated.

    In front of the Taiyi Holy Emperor's Palace, the Heavenly Master exclaimed: "It's the Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder."

    The other strong men also saw something, but they didn¡¯t dare to confirm it yet.  Hearing Tianshi's exclamation, everyone else's expressions also changed.

    Throughout the ages, there have been countless strong men who have overcome calamities.  After thousands of years of accumulation, all major sects have a deep understanding of Tribulation Thunder.

    Generally speaking, the calamity thunder is closely related to the cultivation level of the person who overcomes the calamity.  The stronger the cultivation level of the person who overcomes the tribulation, the stronger the tribulation thunder will be.  Moreover, under the attraction of Qi, the Tribulation Thunder will often produce changes targeting the weaknesses of those who overcome the Tribulation.

    For example, when a strong man from the Demon Sect overcomes a calamity, the calamity thunder will definitely be the most powerful and powerful divine thunder that can transform all evil spirits.  Throughout the ages, few powerful demons have been able to successfully overcome the calamity.

    The strong man with the right path will overcome the calamity.  Relatively speaking, the chance of success is much higher.  Only two or three people who have survived ten tribulations can ascend in the end.

    So, it is not easy to overcome the disaster.

    Among all the tribulation thunders, the Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder is recognized as the number one heavenly tribulation.  The Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder is generated by gathering the power of the five elements. The five elements interact with each other and change, and the Tribulation Thunder will become stronger and stronger.  In the end, the Five Elements Tribulation Thunder will become the positive and negative Five Elements Divine Thunder, which is infinitely powerful.

    Since records have been recorded, all the strong men who encountered the Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder were turned into fly ash under the Tribulation Thunder.

    Even Lord Haotian and others who have full confidence in Gao Huan.  When I heard the name of the Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder, I felt guilty.  For all eternity, this was a calamity that no one had survived, but Gao Huan unexpectedly encountered him.

    What you need to know is that thousands of years ago, the heaven and earth were full of vitality, and the power of those who survived the tribulation was far greater than it is now.  Those strong men couldn't survive, so how could everyone not worry about Gao Huan.

    After the Jiamu Divine Thunder, there is the Xinjin Divine Thunder, and then the Guishui Divine Thunder.  Binghuo divine thunder, Wutu divine thunder, then Yimu divine thunder, Gengjin divine thunder, Renshui divine thunder, Dinghuo divine thunder, Jitu divine thunder.

    In this way, the five elements of divine thunder were fired one after another, and the power of each divine thunder was not very strong. Gao Huan always stood quietly with his hands behind his hands, letting the divine thunder fall.  Just rely on the protective Gang Qi to shatter the calamity thunder.

    The Five Elements Divine Thunder evolved one after another, and Gao Huan had already seen that it was the Great Five Elements Tribulation Thunder.  The thunder catastrophe that no one can survive forever is indeed very dangerous.  But Gao Huan was more confident in himself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even with the holy level of Dzogchen and Tai Chi martial arts, you can still deal with the calamity thunder.

    "Tribulation thunder is dangerous, but the powerful force in the tribulation thunder is also of great benefit to those who overcome the tribulation."  If you break through the tribulation thunder, you will be able to access the purest original power between heaven and earth contained in the tribulation thunder.

    ?The innate power of human beings since birth.  It will only continue to decrease, with no chance of increasing.  The tribulation thunder gives those who overcome the tribulation a precious opportunity to absorb the purest innate power.

    The scattered innate power of the five elements was absorbed by Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's Saint-level Dzogchen is nothing more than acquired perfection, and there is no such thing as too much innate power.

    The innate power of the five elements of the Five Elements Tribulation Thunder is pure, but they can complement each other and form a perfect balance.

    Gao Huan inhales every ray of innate power of the five elements.  The soul will become stronger.  When all the innate power of the five elements was gathered, the Tai Chi mark in Gao Huan's soul turned, and all the innate five elements were transformed into the Tai Chi mark.

    Tai Chi contains Yin and Yang.  The five innate elements are part of the changes in yin and yang.  Gathering together the innate power of the five elements, Gao Huan's Tai Chi imprint is unprecedentedly powerful.  The core power of the soul and the innate mark combine to form an almost indestructible innate Tai Chi mark.

    The innate Tai Chi mark in the soul in turn controls the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing, promoting the further integration of the two artifacts.

    ?Throughout the ages, those who have overcome tribulations have all been cautious. There are very few people like Gao Huan who have the innate power to refine and survive the Five Elements Tribulation Thunder.

    Gao Huan can be so calm because he has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe to protect him.  This unfinished artifact?But it is a combination of two artifacts.  Together with Gao Huan's Tai Chi martial arts, it is unparalleled.

    There is another problem. The strong men from eons ago were extremely powerful, but the Tribulation Thunder was correspondingly more powerful.  Nowadays, the laws of heaven and earth are strict, and the tribulation thunder is also restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, which is very different from thousands of years ago.

    After the thunderstorm of the five lines, it is against the thunderstorm against the five lines.

    After the favorable and adverse Five Elements Tribulation Thunder passes, the Five Elements Tribulation Thunder begins to combine.  The power of the five colors of lightning combined into one can be increased by more than five times.

    Gao Huan could not resist, either with his sword or with a flick of his long sleeves, looking extremely cool and unrestrained.

    After another half an hour, tens of thousands of lightning lights shuttled back and forth above the dark clouds, and thousands of lightning lights converged into two five-color lightning lights, which fell at the same time.  Two streaks of lightning that stretched for hundreds of miles converged and entangled in mid-air, turning into a five-color light pillar that connected the sky and the ground.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth were illuminated by five-color thunder.

    As the five-color lightning pointed, Gao Huan lowered his head and smiled.  Gao Huan's smile was gentle and approachable, making people feel comfortable just looking at it.  Everyone can feel the joy in Gao Huan's heart.

    After laughing, Gao welcomed the five-color thunder pillar falling from the sky and punched it.

    Gao Huan¡¯s punch that defied the sky became the last memory he left to the human world.

    (A new map has been opened, please support me~~~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Tiandao Monument

    "The way of heaven is supreme and the way of heaven is impartial. We walk in obedience to heaven and we must strictly abide by the way of heaven and not exceed it"

    The vast and vast voice echoed in Gao Huan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.  The vast power contained in the sound is like the rotation of heaven, which is irresistible.

    The majestic divine thoughts made Gao Huan's soul tremble uncontrollably, and he couldn't help but want to kneel down under the supreme sacred power.

    Gao Huan is also very determined and has no respect for the gods.  Faced with the irresistible tyrannical power, he was unwilling to give in.  Make a Tai Chi seal with your hands.

    Gao Huan did not trigger the magic weapon. The few magic weapons he had on him were not worth mentioning under that power.  You can only protect your heart with perfect and flawless strength, but do not resist forcefully.  Even so, Gao Huan was still struggling to cope with the majestic power of each wave.  The mind is immersed in the mysterious state of being empty but not empty, naturally doing nothing and letting the majestic power do its thing.

    The weak but perfect Tai Chi seal is like a fallen leaf, and the majestic spiritual thoughts are like the endless angry sea. There is a huge difference in power between the two.  But no matter how angry the sea roars, it cannot destroy the fallen leaves.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Gao Huan woke up from his mysterious state.  The majestic spiritual thoughts have long since dissipated.

    After passing through the tribulation thunder, Gao Huan was dragged to the heaven by the tribulation thunder. Before Gao Huan could see his surroundings clearly, the majestic divine thoughts forcibly penetrated his brain.  Only then did Gao Huan have time to look at the appearance of Heaven.

    In the vast sky, a majestic golden monument stands proudly.  The huge obelisk is ten thousand feet high and more than a hundred feet wide. It is golden and bright, as if it is made of gold. It is majestic, majestic, and looks like a pillar supporting the sky.

    The golden light emitted by the monument reaches a hundred miles away, covering the space within a radius of thousands of miles.  As far as the eye can see.  It's all full of golden light.  Brilliant.

    There are two large characters with a radius of thousands of feet in the middle of the monument.  The characters are full of literary talent, with octagonal lights hanging down, and the light flowing indefinitely.  It seems to contain the ultimate way of heaven and earth, and has a majestic power that is supreme and victorious.

    Gao Huan glanced at it twice and vaguely saw that there seemed to be wind, rain, clouds, thunder, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc. in the text.  If you look carefully, you will see countless stars rising and dying. When you look carefully again, you can see mountains, rivers, swamps, and city walls and houses.  Every time I glance at it, there will be a kind of change in the text, and the changes are endless. After just a few glances, I feel dizzy and my soul is shaken even though I am so happy.

    "Book of Heaven!" Gao Huan learned this type of writing from Taiyi's classics.  The origin was instantly recognizable.

    The book of heaven comes from the natural void and is formed by gathering essence and energy.  The octagonal light hangs down.  The eyes are full of light, and the wonders of all things are contained within.  Infinite and endless, looming with luck.

    The Book of Heaven is born out of nothing, and even the gods of the Nine Heavens and the Holy Saint of Hunyuan may not all know it.  But Gao Huan happened to recognize these two characters on the sacred monument.

    "The way of heaven."

    Before coming here, Gao Huan had heard Dragon Turtle say that a million years ago, in order to manage the heavens in the Nine Heavens Divine Court, Emperor Taihao used his supreme power to set up 300 billion heavenly monuments and set up a great sky net covering the nine heavens.

    ???Every living creature within the Nine Heavens must leave its name on the Heavenly Dao Monument.  Through the marks in the Tiandao Monument, living beings can communicate with each other and even move through space through the Skynet.  Of course, none of this comes for free, but requires absolute obedience to Skynet's orders in order to continuously improve the level in Skynet and gain more and more power.

    This method is to control all the billions of living beings in the nine days.  It also caused dissatisfaction among other holy demons.  This triggered the War of the Saints.

    As a result, a large group of ancient gods fell and were destroyed in a war of destruction that lasted for hundreds of thousands.  Among them, the eternal Hunyuan saints such as Pangu Holy Emperor, Taihao God Emperor, Yinglong, Hongjun and other eternal saints were forced to enter eternal sleep.  The battle between the ancient gods also gave opportunities to the stronger ones later on.

    Millions of years later, the new saints reached a compromise, and the new order in heaven was established.  Without its master, the Tiandao Monument loses many abilities, but it can still function.

    Gao Huan just experienced the impact of spiritual thoughts, and it was because he triggered the Tiandao Monument that he caused the changes in the Tiandao Monument.  Although the majestic divine thoughts are strong, as long as you obey the divine thoughts, you will not be harmed.  Gao Huan didn't want to obey, so he was inevitably shocked.

    Creatures within nine days can freely choose whether to leave a mark in it.  Without the auspices of the Taihao God Emperor and the Divine Court, one must at least form a Yang God to be able to leave a mark on the divine monument.

    For cultivators, the important role of the Heavenly Dao Monument is self-evident.  Moreover, without the host, the Tiandao Monument loses many abilities, but it also has no restraints.

    Gao Huan thought for a while, but still left a soul imprint on the Tiandao Monument.  When you first come here, you first need to know the surrounding situation before you can decide what to do next.

    The heaven is vast and endless, and I was so happy that I never thought I could meet Taoist Yuanyang.  It's like throwing two stones randomly into the sea. When the two stones meet in the sea,The probability is completely negligible.

    As soon as the soul came into contact with the Tiandao Monument, soft golden light entered Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness. After the golden light rotated in a circle, it fell on Gao Huan's soul, forming a strange golden text.

    Gao Huan did not resist and allowed the golden divine inscriptions to be imprinted on his soul.  Only those who have the imprint of the Tiandao Monument can use the Tiandao Monument.

    After accepting the golden divine seal, the word "Tai Chi" written in Yunzhuan flashed and disappeared on the Tiandao stele.  Gao Huan also truly completed his connection with the Tiandao Monument.

    Countless words and images flowed into Gao Huan's soul along the connecting channels.  Gao Huan was also caught off guard by the complicated information.  It took me a while to sort out the information.

    The information on the Heavenly Way Monument also allowed Gao Huan to understand where he was, to have a relatively detailed understanding of his surroundings, and to learn the language of heaven.

    ??Here is Xuanzhou, the Qing Dynasty, with an area of ??tens of millions of miles, connected to Beihai in the north, Yingzhou in the south, and Yuanzhou in the west.  This state has a vast territory and many creatures.  There are three major cultivation sects, Qingxuan City, Zihua Palace, and Tianzhen Sect.

    The three major sects stand together and are the actual rulers of Xuanzhou.  It is difficult for cultivators in Xuanzhou not to deal with the three major sects.

    Dharma and wealth are the four foundations of cultivators.

    Without the secret method, you cannot practice cultivation. The method is the first foundation.  Wealth is also very important to practitioners.  Without wealth, there is no way to purchase cauldrons, elixirs, or even magic weapons, etc.

    Companion does not refer to a pair of Taoist monks, but to a wider range of Taoist friends, teachers, etc.  As long as the Holy Fruit of Hunyuan has not been achieved, there will eventually come a time when the power will be weak.  In times of crisis, help from teachers, relatives and friends is needed.  Usually, I also need to discuss Taoism with fellow Taoists.  After all, one's intelligence is limited, and one's power is also limited.

    , cultivation requires essence and spiritual energy.  Between heaven and earth, there are always some treasure places where spiritual energy gathers.  For practitioners, practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort.  But although Jiutian is big, the treasure place where spiritual energy can gather is limited after all.  It's not that easy to occupy a spiritual place.

    Cultivation means going against nature.  It requires many resources, and no practitioner can be completely self-sufficient.  For practitioners, if they want to live a long life, they must be brave and diligent, without any hesitation or retreat.  Without great determination, great courage, great perseverance, great wisdom, great luck, it can only rot and become ashes in the long river of time.

    With perfect foundation building, your life span will be five hundred years.  If the golden elixir is successful, the life span will be one thousand years.  If the Nascent Soul is successful, the lifespan will be 1,800 years.  Transformed into a god, his life span is 2,500 years.  Spiritual immortals live five thousand years.  A true immortal has a long life span.

    After Yuanying became a god, he was jealous of heaven and earth.  Every five hundred years, one has to endure a thunderstorm.  Even Daluo Jinxian has to face the fate of heaven and earth.  Even the Hunyuan Saint has to face the Yuanyuan catastrophe.

    Gao Huan is now at the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment and has a life span of nearly five hundred years.  But it is not easy to achieve the golden elixir in five hundred years.  Although Gao Huan's Tai Chi martial arts has reached perfection, it is still a mortal martial arts.

    The laws of heaven are different from those of the human world, just like the rules on land are absolutely different from the rules in the sea.  Gao Huan's martial arts, which is invincible on land, is completely adapted to the rules of land.  When entering the sea, you need to improve according to the rules of the sea.

    In this process, practicing with reference to the secret methods of heaven is the most labor-saving and simple way.  In this case, the best way is to join a sect first.

    "It's a pity that Gao Huan's cultivation level is too low, and there is very little information obtained from the Tiandao Monument.  Unable to figure out the power and behavior of the three sects, I couldn't make a decision at the moment.

    Gao Huan was like a rich man who entered the city with a package full of gold and silver. Although he was very confident, he couldn't figure out the situation and he would spend the money he had.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Especially since he is still an outsider, it is even more difficult for him to be promoted within the sect.

    Gao Huan still has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe on his body, but it has not been fully refined.  Even if it is hidden in the soul, it will emit strong artifact fluctuations.  Being discovered would also be a big trouble.

    There are no earthly laws in heaven, only rules made by the strong.  Dragon Turtle had warned Gao Huan a long time ago that the heaven is billions of times wider than the human world, full of countless opportunities, but also countless dangers.

    Find a safe place, refine the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe first, and then make plans.  Gao Huan's mind was spinning and he had already made up his mind.  He still has more than four hundred years to live, so there is no need to be too anxious.  According to the information on the Tiandao Monument, there is a human country two thousand miles away from the Tiandao Monument.  It¡¯s not too late to go there and gain a foothold first, and then make plans.

    The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword moves according to the will, and emerges into the form of Suzaku Sky Wings.  Within the golden light range of the Tiandao Monument, the power of the magical weapon is greatly suppressed.  Suzaku Tianyi could only barely take shape.

    The vitality of the heavenly world is richer than that of the human world, but the vitality is very stagnant when it is running.  Gao Huan tried to fly with wings, but his speed was far less than that of the human world.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi practice is brilliant, it takes time to get used to it.  As Gao Huan flapped his wings awkwardly, several streaks of light came flying from the distance.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to meet the cultivators in heaven for the time being, so he turned around and fluttered his wings away.  Gao Huan was still making small adjustments when he heard someone from behind shouting: "Stop!"

    (New map, please support~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Tianxuan Feihong Needle

    From the information conveyed by the Heavenly Dao Monument, Gao Huan has learned several of the most beautiful languages ??of the heavens.  There is nothing unusual about understanding what the other person is saying.

    The holy steps are perfect, everything you see, hear and know will never be forgotten.

    Gao Huan was helpless, knowing that he could not avoid the few people behind him, so he could only stop and wait.  On the one hand, the Tai Chi seal in the soul is running at an extremely fast speed, trying to circulate the vitality as much as possible, familiar with the changing rules of the vitality, and be ready to take action.

    There is no big mistake in being careful, not to mention that the few people behind are very imposing, and they don¡¯t look like they are here to make friends.

    Several streams of light stopped more than twenty feet in front of Gao Huan. There were four people in total.  The leader was a charming woman with a beautiful appearance, wearing a purple short skirt, with most of her jade arms and long legs exposed, and her snow-white and delicate skin looked very eye-catching.  There are two pairs of transparent wings on the woman's back, which look like bee wings magnified a hundred times.

    The other three people also carry transparent wings. They all look handsome and their clothes are simple and revealing.

    Although this group of people are handsome in appearance, they can't help but exude a demonic aura. They are by no means pure human beings.  According to the information on the Heavenly Way Monument, gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and demons coexist in the heaven.  There are also many demons in Qingming.  There are countless so-called transvestites who are half demon and half human.

    Although demons don¡¯t eat people when they see them, their relationship with humans is by no means friendly.

    ¡°Where does this fellow Taoist come from?¡± the charming beauty in the lead asked softly.  Her voice was mellow and soft, and she asked politely, giving her a charm that was hard to refuse.

    Gao Huan bowed his head and said, "I am just passing through this place. I wonder if you guys have any advice?" Gao Huan was wearing a moon-white Taoist robe, with a majestic and profound appearance, clear and distant eyes, a bright and pure body, and an extraordinary grace.  In addition, Gao Huan has been in a high position in the human world for a long time.  Control the world.  He has a majestic and calm peerless demeanor.

    When the charming beauty saw this, her bright eyes couldn't help but shine.  Her name is Jin Feng'er, and she was originally a demon bee in human form.  This time it was just a routine patrol.  Sensing movement at the Tiandao Monument from afar, he led the people over.  But she didn't expect to meet Gao Huan, which made her heart beat violently.

    Demon bee practice.  What I like most is the method of dual cultivation to collect the innate pure yang energy of men.  At Jin Feng'er's level of Dzogchen cultivation, collecting ordinary men has no effect.  At least it must be a man with similar cultivation level to have a miraculous effect.

    Not only was Gao Huan's cultivation honest and honest, but his appearance and grace made Jin Feng'er's heart flutter.  In this way, if a man is taken back to make a furnace, he can live happily for three or two years.  There are no marks on Gao Huan's body. He is obviously an idler. Such a person is just a person with a high level of cultivation. No matter what goes wrong, no one will stand up for him.

    What¡¯s more.  Within the Tianzhen Sect, no one dares to do this.

    Jin Feng'er smiled charmingly and said: "Fellow Taoist, this is the realm of my Heavenly Needle Sect. Our sect opens its doors wide and welcomes guests and friends from all directions. Since you are here, fellow Taoist, why don't you come into my sect and have a chat."

    Gao Huan will naturally not go back with Jin Feng'er, what a joke.  If you join their sect, you will have no control over your life or death.  He declined and said, "I still have important things to do. If I have time next time, I will definitely go to the Tianzhen Sect to visit my fellow Taoists."

    Jin Feng'er's eyebrows furrowed slightly, with a hint of unhappiness in her bright eyes, "Fellow Taoist, I sincerely invite you, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? Do you think you look down on our Tianzhen Sect?"

    The other three members of the Tianzhen Sect also showed angry expressions.  This idler dared to refuse Senior Sister Jin's invitation. It was really disrespectful.  Tianzhen Sect has always acted arrogantly in its own territory, taking and asking for everything.  There are dozens of large and small sects in the sect, and no one dares to deny them face.

    The faces of the four demons changed, murderous intent overflowed, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Gao Huan said respectfully: "I am a poor Taoist, but I have important matters. I will never underestimate the Tianzhen Sect. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me."

    Jin Feng'er smiled and said, "So you are definitely not going?" The smile on Jin Feng'er's face had turned cold, and the cold light in her bright eyes shone like the sharp edge of a sword.

    Seeing that the matter had come to this, Gao Huan calmed down and said calmly: "But there is something, why do fellow Taoists force others to make things difficult."

    Jin Feng'er's beautiful face sank, "Since it's not a compliment, don't blame me for being rude." Jin Feng'er flipped her hand and released ten rays of light towards Gao Huan.

    Since it is called the Heavenly Needle Sect, of course it is a practicing Flying Needle.  The person who founded the Tianzhen Sect was a demon bee. By chance, he obtained the "Taixu True Secret", understood the Tianxuan Feihong Needle, and became a flawless true immortal.  Although he was reduced to ashes in the catastrophe, the sect established in Xuanzhou has been passed down to this day.

    For tens of thousands of years, the Tianzhen Sect has always been a sect of heterogeneous cultivation.  Although they are few in number, they all have profound cultivation and are fierce in their actions.  The important thing is that they behave according to their own rules.  Therefore, it took tens of thousands of years to live in peace with the other two sects.

    The ten rays of light shot out by Jin Feng'er are made with their own tailsThe natal needle made from needles has been refined to the ninth level of Dzogchen over hundreds of years.  The ten tail needles are not only extremely sharp, but also highly poisonous.  Even if a golden elixir cultivator gets a shot, it will never be uncomfortable.

    The flying needle is ten times more dexterous than the flying sword. Once it is used, its power is dense and delicate.  In an instant, ten rays of light interspersed and moved around, turning into a sheet of light and attacking Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, and the Tai Chi power of Yin and Yang burst out, and the dense light suddenly exploded, and ten three-inch long silver needles were also stagnated.

    The ten silver needles flipped in the air, then circled and shot out, forcefully piercing Gao Huan's punch.  Jin Feng'er's silver needles are directly controlled by the soul. It is a kind of magic in itself, extremely flexible.

    Although Gao Huan's martial arts is extremely brilliant, he suffers from the fact that he is not familiar with the conditions in the heavenly world, and his vitality is often stagnant.  In the battle with Jin Feng'er, he quickly fell into a disadvantage, blocking the left and right, looking a little embarrassed.

    Seeing that Jin Feng'er had the upper hand, the other three were happy to watch the excitement.

    "This Taoist looks like a martial arts cultivator, haha" one person said and couldn't help laughing.

    "Yes, seeing how he used direct energy to activate his attack, he must be a martial artist." The other person couldn't help but smile disdainfully.

    The heaven is vast, and gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and demons coexist, so the path of cultivation is divided into five types.  Although the Tianzhen Sect is a heterogeneous cultivation sect, the Xuantian Feihong Needle they practice is an authentic Taoist sect.

    ?? Martial arts practitioners actually refer to practitioners who specialize in physical strength.  The power of the physical body is not as powerful as the soul's ability to cast spells in countless ways, and it can destroy the world with just one thought.

    After the foundation building is completed, the physical body has too many limitations compared to the soul.  Although there are methods of tempering the body in the five avenues of cultivation, such as Buddhist Vajra and Shinto warriors.  Although these people are extremely powerful, they are too stupid compared to real practitioners.

    Of course, martial arts as a form of cultivation still has some miraculous talents.  Especially the demons and demons, who are born with strong bodies, prefer to practice martial arts, and their achievements in martial arts are also higher.

    When human martial arts cultivators reach a certain level, most of them turn to sword cultivators.

    Sword cultivators do not trigger the flying sword, but hold the sword in hand and respond to the enemy with sword energy.  With a sword in hand, it is easy to split mountains and split seas.  The number of sword cultivators is very large and their power is huge.  Some of them even used swords to prove the Tao and achieved the status of Daluo Golden Immortal.

    Gao Huan was forced into such a mess and couldn't even take out his sword. It was obvious that he was not a swordsman.

    The vision of several demon clansmen was very precise, and they could see that Gao Huan was moving his vitality in his body, thus stimulating all kinds of power.  Jin Feng'er just flew at will, using only her spiritual thoughts to trigger the flying needles.  The difference between the two can be easily seen.

    Gao Huan and Jin Feng'er fought dozens of moves. They seemed to be in danger, but they were always able to blow away the needle at the most critical moment.

    Jin Feng'er was a little impatient. There were several disciples watching beside her. It was too embarrassing to be unable to defeat Gao Huan for so long.  He gritted his teeth and sprayed out a few mouthfuls of condensed true energy.

    The ten flying needles obtained the pure essence, and then turned into ten rays of light that penetrated Gao Huan's Tai Chi power and shot at the vital points of Gao Huan's chest.

    The other three demon clan couldn¡¯t help but cheer loudly, ¡°The rainbow pierces the sun, it¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Senior sister is so amazing.¡±

    Jin Feng'er was also very proud. The silver needle was as thin as a cow's hair. It was not easy to control the flying needle with spiritual thoughts.  The flying needle can be executed with precision and sharpness, and the attainment of Tianxuan Feihong Needle can be said to be profound and mature.

    However, the smiles on the faces of the demon clan quickly froze. Gao Huan, who had been hit by a flying needle, actually stood still, as if nothing had happened.

    Jin Feng'er's beautiful face changed drastically, and the veins on her forehead collapsed.  Her natal flying needle was like a stone sinking into the ocean, no matter how hard she tried to activate it, there was no response.

    Gao Huan said: "There is no grievance or enmity. This fellow Taoist is too cruel."

    Before Jin Feng'er could speak, another handsome male demon clan shouted: "Who are you? How dare you talk like this."

    "If you have anything to say to him, kill him!" Another demon clan shouted.

    The three demon clans raised their hands together and each fired flying needles.  Although several demon clans are not as good as Jin Feng'er, their cultivation is not weak either.  Taking action together, the flying needles split into thousands of rays of light, and their momentum was ten times more powerful than Jin Feng'er's.

    "I don't know whether to live or die." Gao Huan said and punched out.  The power of Tai Chi, which is the most yang, the most hard, the most yin, the softest, is revealed, and thousands of rays of light are instantly shattered.

    The faces of the three demon clans turned pale when they took action. The flying needle is their natal magical weapon. Although it can be used like an arm and a finger, once it is damaged, it will also cause great harm to themselves.  The three demon clans haven't spit out a mouthful of their hard work, but their Tai Chi power has already dropped.

    The rotating fist power of Yin and Yang was like an invisible vortex, and the three monsters were immediately crushed into powder by the fist power, swirlingThen it flew away in all directions.

    The three demon clans were all of high cultivation, but they were killed by Gao Huan with one punch.  Jin Feng'er suddenly realized that something was wrong. She was not stupid if she could achieve Dzogchen.  He made a quick decision and gave up his natal magical weapon. The two pairs of transparent wings fluttered and turned into a stream of light that flashed away into the distance.

    Demonic bees are born with the ability to fly. After practicing magic, these two pairs of wings can fly with incredible speed.

    Gao Huan¡¯s speed was far slower than Jin Feng¡¯er¡¯s, but she couldn¡¯t just run away like that.  He stretched out his finger, and the azure cross star flashed, penetrating the far away stream of light.

    The stream of light continued to fly for more than a thousand feet before turning into countless blue stars and scattering.

    Gao Huan looked at the beautiful and dreamlike scene, but there was no joy in his heart.  "This is the beginning of the trouble"

    (There¡¯s a new map, a new profession, the second turn~ Everyone, it¡¯s the middle of the year, please vote for me~ This month is the end of the year, everyone, please do your best~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 The Temptation of Heavenly Weapons

    As soon as the Wuji Star God Bead comes out, powerful enemies turn to dust at the snap of a finger.

    When Gao Huan overcame the tribulation, he absorbed a lot of innate vitality from the tribulation thunder. Not only did his own soul power greatly improve, but even the Wuji Star Divine Pearl also gained some benefits.  Although it has not returned to its full glory, it is not something that a monster like Jin Feng'er can resist.  .

    Killing the people of Tianzhen Sect is by no means the end, just the beginning.  If a powerful sect did not have the ability to protect its disciples, it would have been killed long ago and disappeared into thin air.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what secret method the heavenly sect had, but he thought there must be a way to know the death of his disciple.  Even going back in time to find the murderer is not impossible.  There are also extremely magical spells in the Taoist classics.  Unfortunately, the laws of heaven and earth in the human world are powerful, and these spells have gradually become legends.

    There are even Hunyuan saints above the heaven.  Looking back at the past, it was just a spell, and it was not worth mentioning.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know how powerful the gods in the heaven were, but he had just entered the heaven and encountered such a thing. Gao Huan couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.  However, according to the news from Dragon Turtle, there are at most only deity-level powerhouses in Qingming.

    "It's a pity that I just don't know what magical powers a powerful person at the level of a god has.  Dragon Turtle is also unclear.  But according to what Long Gui said, Gao Huan possesses several artifacts, and as long as he really exerts his power, he has a great chance of winning against ordinary golden elixirs.

    In the battle just now, Gao Huan gradually became familiar with the changes in the vitality of the heaven.  The Suzaku spread its wings and galloped towards the east.  The red gold divine light of Suzaku Tianyi shines brighter and brighter.  After getting used to the pure vitality of the heaven, Gao Huan's speed continued to increase.

    It didn¡¯t take long to fly out of the divine light range of the Tiandao Monument.  Without the vast golden light, there is a long blue sky above, and layers of white clouds below.

    Between the blue sky and the sea of ??clouds, a red sun shines high.  Highly welcoming the red sun, the small figure quickly disappeared into the golden light of the big sun.

    Fengchi Mountain is like a phoenix with its wings spread out on both sides. Although the mountain is not high, there are magical grasses and flowers, springs and waterfalls, strange rocks and pines, and the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds all year round.  It's like a fairy mountain.

    The Tianzhen Sect is located on the main peak of Fengchi Mountain. The entire main peak was completely excavated. The founder of the sect, Jinzhen Shenjun, used his extreme power to refining the entire mountain with the Nine Heavens Yangyan, making the mountain completely pure.  One body, as strong as a diamond.

    Under the main peak of Fengchi Mountain, there is still the gathering place of spiritual veins with a radius of thousands of miles.  After tens of thousands of years, the spiritual energy is still ten times stronger than the outside world.  Occupy Rucai's treasured land.  It is reasonable for Tianzhen Sect to become increasingly prosperous.

    Over tens of thousands of years, Tianzhen Sect has become a holy place for all cultivators in Xuanzhou.  Although heaven is said to be a place where humans and demons coexist, in the end most places are dominated by humans.  The Tianzhen Sect can stand on a foothold with the human race in Xuanzhou precisely because those with different practices can unite together.

    In the Golden Needle Upper Courtyard, in the Soul Lamp Hall, a soul lamp suddenly went out.

    The person in charge of guarding the soul lamp is Master Hei Ying, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.  Exited the Soul Lantern Hall.  If Heiying can be called a real person, it means he has become a golden elixir.  The heavens will default to calling the powerful Jindan level real person.  This is why Tianzhen Sect calls it this because it considers itself to be a side branch of the Taoist sect.  If you are a Buddhist, you will be called a Dharma Master.  The demons also have their own names, but no matter how they are called, the essence of the golden elixir will not change.

    ??The metal is strong and indestructible, and the elixir is perfect and flawless.

    Achievement golden elixir.  The spirit, soul, and essence are integrated into one body, giving birth to the true spirit of immortality, gaining insight into the true nature and heart, and returning to the innate realm.

    You must know that once all living beings are born, they will be confused by various acquired obstacles and gradually lose their innate nature.  It is not until you achieve the golden elixir that you can get rid of confusion and see your true self again.  On the level.  It can also use innate power.  Therefore.  Buddhism also turns the golden elixir into Bodhi Spirit Awakening, and the Demonic School calls it the True Spirit Nature.

    The innate power of the golden elixir may not be much stronger than the foundation-building Dzogchen.  But the innate power can touch the laws of heaven and earth, and has a clearer understanding of the origin of heaven and earth.  Different understandings of power levels give Jindan an absolute advantage over cultivators below the level of Foundation Establishment.  It is also protected from all evils and difficult for external demons to enter.

    The heaven is vast, and the strong are like a forest.  But during the Qing Dynasty, wherever the powerful Jin Dan goes, he must be counted as the number one person.

    Hei Ying's real body is a black spider, with the most calm temperament.  After achieving the Golden Pill, he has been responsible for guarding the sect's Soul Lantern Hall.

    Those who can leave a trace of spiritual thoughts in the Soul Lantern Hall are the elites of the sect, and the worst are those who have perfect foundation building.  Although the Tianzhen Sect is large, there are only dozens of people who can complete the foundation building.  For Tianzhen Sect, perfect foundation building is the real core middle level.

    As for those with higher cultivation levels, the Golden elixir and Nascent Soul masters are the pillars of the sect and will never move lightly.  Moreover, these powerful people have to practice their own cultivation, so how can they have so much time to deal with chores.  The loss of a Foundation Establishment Perfection is also a big deal for the Tianzhen Sect.

    We can accept the loss, but we cannot accept the inexplicable killing of the disciples of the sect.

    ?In Taixu Tower, above the extinguished soul lamp, a huge water mirror appeared, showing the last scene Jin Feng'er saw before his death.

    In the water mirror, a blurry figure reached out and pointed, the water mirror shook for a while, and the picture suddenly disappeared.

    The white beard of Zhenjun Hu Guang, who was responsible for casting the spell, curled up, and the electric light in his triangular eyes flashed. He said with some disbelief: "This is, earth, no, it is a heavenly weapon!" As a powerful Nascent Soul, Hu Guang was a rare gaffe.

    Master Heiying and Master Shui Qing were also greatly shocked, their mouths were greatly split, and they showed no trace of the demeanor of a real person.

    The method of soul tracing is to use the wonderful connection between the mind and the soul to see the last scene of the deceased's life.  But the figure in the picture was blurry, and the last blow directly obliterated Jin Feng'er, leaving the three of them unable to see anything.

    The point is, on that last blow.  If it was a spell cast by a strong person, there shouldn't be any traces at all.  As the saying goes, it would be impossible for a strong person to let Jin Feng'er run that far.  Therefore, Zhenjun Hu Guang immediately judged that this was a powerful real weapon.

    The magic weapons in the heaven are divided into nine levels. The magic weapons above the ninth level can no longer be called magic weapons, but are divided into four levels of the holy way, heaven and earth.

    The sacred weapon is the strongest and the earth weapon is the weakest.  Each level can be divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower.  When it reaches the earth weapon level, the magic weapon will gradually generate spiritual energy. The earth weapon is generally called a spiritual weapon.

    A low-grade earth weapon is a spiritual weapon that has begun to take on spiritual form, like a three- to five-year-old baby that already has simple wisdom.  A middle-grade spiritual weapon is like an eleven or twelve-year-old boy.  A top-grade spiritual weapon has mature wisdom and can even learn and grow. It is precious beyond words.

    For the vast Qingming Tomorrow, a top-grade earth weapon used in offensive battles will cause all the major sects to rob it with bloodshed.  What's more, in a small place like Xuanzhou, high-grade earth artifacts would even attract the three sects to fight to the end.

    But judging from the last blow, the power emitted by the magic weapon made the soul of Nascent Soul Master Hu Guang tremble. Only heavenly weapons can have such power.

    A heavenly weapon is of great significance to the sect.  Heavenly weapons can resist heavenly calamity.  This is a temptation that neither gods nor immortals can resist.  Even the Immortal Wuxia must be moved by it.

    The three strong men looked at each other, and they all saw the heat in each other's eyes.  Although that man had a heavenly weapon, his cultivation level was not very high.  Heavenly weapon, this is a God-given opportunity.

    The Tianzhen Sect was immediately mobilized.  Find that person at all costs.  Due to the interference of the heavenly weapon, it was impossible to deduce the whereabouts of that person.  All we can know is that the man seems to be a Taoist priest, and he has a pair of wings. He seems to be wearing Yuebai Taoist robes, and is at the foundation-building stage.

    It is not easy to find someone based on these characteristics, but the Tianzhen Sect has been entrenched in Xuanzhou for tens of thousands of years, and its potential power is huge.  Masters who have perfected foundation building are not a cabbage, they can always be found as long as they don't leave Xuanzhou.

    Because of the heavenly artifact, even the ancestor of the gods who was in retreat was also alarmed.  It can be said that the strong men of Tianzhen Sect came out in full force, and the strong men of Jindan and above were searching for the borders in all directions.  This person must be found.

    The huge movement of Tianzhen Sect also aroused the vigilance of the forces in Qingxuan City and Zihua Palace.  But the Tianzhen Sect went out in large numbers, saying that they were searching for a Taoist priest who had stolen the Tianzhen Sect's treasure.  Qing Xuancheng and Zihua Palace couldn't figure out the situation, so they would only take strict precautions but would not intervene.

    Although the Tianzhen Sect¡¯s actions are big, only the deep-rooted forces like Qingxuan City and Zihua Palace can find something wrong.  On the surface, Tianzhen Sect is still calm.  Outsiders have no way of discovering the big moves of the Tianzhen Sect.

    At this time, Gao Huan had already arrived at Canghai City in the northeast corner of Xuanzhou.

    Canghai City is backed by Beihai, and there are countless geniuses and treasures in Beihai.  I don¡¯t know how many practitioners entered the sea or came ashore here.  There are many big forces here.

    This city is controlled by Qingxuan City. Because there are so many cultivators and powerful forces coming and going, Qingxuan City¡¯s control here is extremely loose.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to go to the center of Xuanzhou, where there is a dense population and many sects of cultivation.  Find a random one and practice it for a few years to get familiar with the situation.  But if Jin Feng'er is killed, things will become troublesome.  Appearing in the center of Xuanzhou, it will be difficult to escape.

    If Gao Huan's current situation is to be followed, the key is to find a secret place to refine the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes first.  But after the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is initially synthesized, further training requires stronger cultivation.

    To be honest, with Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level, it would be a dream to completely refine these two artifacts.  The current Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi can only be said to be pieced together in front of you.

    After careful consideration, Gao Huan decided to visit Canghai City first.

    The people here are complex, various forces are intertwined, and the mobility is very high. If a strange face appears here, it will not attract too much attention.

    Close to the seaside??Canghai City is very similar to the cities in the human world, except that it is a majestic city built of huge purple rocks. Its majestic and majestic appearance is rarely seen in the human world.  Considering that Canghai City is just an ordinary small town, we know how prosperous and powerful Heaven Realm is.

    Above Canghai City, there are several huge spaceships suspended.  The appearance of the spaceship is very similar to that of an ordinary sea-going ship. It has a wide base, high head and tail, and is as tall as a building. There are also high cloud sails hung on the ship, and people can be faintly seen walking back and forth on the deck.

    Seeing the huge spaceship floating in the sky like clouds still shocked Gao Huan.  After looking at it for a while, Gao Huan sighed with satisfaction, this is the style of heaven.

    "This is the Feiyun Ship, it can fly and enter the water" Someone suddenly said next to Gao Huan.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Haitian Club

    The person who spoke was facing Futai with a smile on his face. He was wearing a purple Taoist robe and carrying long swords with ancient colors on his back.  This person has a calm demeanor and a friendly and sincere smile, making people feel easy to get close to him.

    Behind this person, there were several people in Tsing Yi following.  Several people in green clothes had steady eyes and deep breaths, all at the level of the ninth level.  Judging from their demeanor, these people looked like followers or bodyguards.

    Seeming to see the confusion in Gao Huan's eyes, the man introduced himself: "I, Gu Yingda, is the deacon of the Haitian Society." He paused and smiled again: "I see that my Taoist friend is very handsome, so I took the liberty to strike up a conversation. Please don't take it off.  .¡±

    Gao Huan killed Jin Feng'er and didn't know what would happen.  To be cautious, he put away the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes and instead used the Wuji Star God Bead to activate the Magic Star Armor to put on.

    Although the Tianluo Magic Star Armor was absorbed by the Wuji Star God Pearl, its core has not changed.  Gao Huan changed his appearance and looked more ordinary.  The Taoist robe also changed into a black Taoist robe, carrying a sword on his back and holding a whisk in his hand.

    The sword and whisk are both seventh-level magic weapons of Taiyi Dao. They are neither high nor low, and are very suitable for Gao Huan's current status.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what Hai Tian would be, but when Gu Yingda signed up like this, he was at least a bit powerful.  Gao Huan bowed his head and returned the greeting: "It turns out that I am an expert from the Haitian Society. I am disrespectful." He then added, "I am a poor Taoist in Tai Chi. I have just arrived here. I am a rural person with no knowledge. I would like to ask my fellow Taoists for advice."

    Seeing Gao Huan's humble attitude, Gu Yingda smiled and said: "Feiyun ships are only seen along the coast. It's normal that fellow Taoists have never seen them."

    Gu Yingda pointed at a huge blue airship and said: "That is the Lingxiao ship of our Haitian Association. It is a hundred feet long and seven feet wide. It has four floors. It can fly thousands of miles without falling"

    Speaking of the Lingxiao Ship, Gu Yingda was filled with pride.

    Gu Yingda is a very talkative and enthusiastic person.  After chatting with Gao Huan for a few words, he found out that Gao Huan had no old friends here, so he invited Gao Huan to stay at their branch of Haitian Club.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment.  Still readily agreed.  He was covered by the Magic Star Armor, and the innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes were hidden deep inside the Star God Palace. Gao Huan didn't believe that he could be found immediately.  Gao Huan entered the holy stage of perfection, and his soul was pure and flawless.  Although it cannot clearly illuminate the past and future, it has a special sense of danger.

    Gao Huan did not feel any danger from Gu Yingda.  When you first come to heaven, you encounter evil people, but you don¡¯t have to regard everyone else in heaven as evil people.

    ??Haitianhui still looks very capable, so it would be good to follow them for the time being to see if there are any opportunities.

    Canghai City is extremely lively. There are many shops on the street and many small stalls selling goods along the street.  Although most of the books here are for mortals.  Most of the things for sale are related to spiritual practice.  It can be said that all the mortals in the city depend on the cultivators for their lives.

    Gu Yingda was indeed not an ordinary person. He led Gao Huan and flew directly into Canghai City without going through the city gate.  When entering the city, Gao Huan clearly felt blocked by the forbidden power of the formation in the city.  A red light emerged from Gu Yingda's body, wrapping everyone around him and easily passing through the formation restrictions.

    Gao Huan is a little strange, even though there are many cultivators in the heaven.  Nor should a magic circle be set up in a mortal city.  The magic circle sounds simple, but it requires a lot of materials and how to arrange the magic circle.  It is also a great knowledge.  Maintaining the operation of the magic circle requires a huge amount of energy.

    Gao Huan¡¯s attainments in magic formations are very poor, and he can basically only set up a few simple third- and fourth-level magic formations.  When I first came to Canghai City, I was inevitably surprised when I saw such a huge formation.

    "The big city of Canghai City is close to the sea, and monsters from the sea come here every year. It is so prosperous here, so Qingxuan City made great efforts to arrange a magic circle for the city. There is also a Nascent Soul Lord in the city.  Sit down"

    Gu Yingda is very talkative.  He is also good at reading people's faces and chatting casually, which are all topics that Gao Huan is interested in. However, he does not deliberately inquire about Gao Huan's identity. He appears to be very measured and is a very refined and capable person.

    Follow Gu Yingda through half of the city.  We arrived at a corner of the North City.  The buildings here are obviously much more gorgeous and exquisite, and the neat and clean long streets don't have so many people wandering around.

    "The people living here in the North City are all cultivators, and the mortals just work here as handymen. There is a small market in the northernmost corner, which is where the cultivators actually trade. As for those outside, hehe, they are also those monks who are not popular.  Only then"

    Gu Yingda pointed to a spacious house and said: "That is the branch office." He also pointed to a courtyard as huge as a square in the backyard and said: "Look, when the Lingxiao ship needs training, it will dock here."

    The courtyard is clean and spacious. A large plaque of Haitianhui hangs in front of the main entrance. There are also two huge green dragons carved from sapphire at the door, which is very majestic.

    Gu Yingda did not leave the door and led Gao Huan directly to a courtyard in Zhongjin.  trickCalling out a young and beautiful maid, she led Gao Huan to go down and rest first.

    Seeing Gao Huan follow the maid across the courtyard, a man in Tsing Yi following Gu Yingda couldn't help but said: "Uncle Gu, why did you bring an outsider back like this?"

    The man in Tsing Yi is a man with an ordinary face, but his voice is sweet and crisp, which is quite strange.  When he spoke, his eyes flashed with light, making him look very smart and cunning.

    Gu Yingda smiled and said, "Miss Qi, what do you think of this person?"

    The man in green said disapprovingly: "What, you are just a person with perfect foundation, there is nothing strange about it."

    Gu Yingda smiled bitterly and said: "There are hundreds of millions of cultivators, but only one among ten thousand can truly achieve the perfection of foundation building. To be able to reach this point is a talent after all."

    The man in Tsing Yi said: "Well, it's talent, and then Uncle Gu, you have a love for talents" Although he said this, the man in Tsing Yi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing his disdain.

    Gu Yingda is not angry either. Gu Xuejun is the seventh daughter of the president. She has grown up in the Dongsheng Tiancheng Association since she was a child. Wherever there are many golden elixirs, the Nascent Soul Lord can be seen everywhere.  Only a person who has perfected his foundation will not be looked down upon by Gu Xuejun.

    "Isn't it strange that a person who has completed foundation building has never seen the Feiyun Ship?" Gu Yingda asked.

    Gu Xuejun smiled sweetly and said: "Is there anything strange? Tomorrow is boundless, and there are too many places where there are no Feiyun ships."

    Gu Yingda nodded and said: "This is not too strange, but Miss Qi, look, this one has never heard of the Haitian Society, which is even more strange."

    "Haitianhui is only famous in the ten states of Beihai. It's normal for this person not to know. Besides, he should be cultivating in a small place somewhere. It's his first time to go out. It's only right that he doesn't know about it." Gu Xuejun still didn't care.

    Gu Yingda waved several followers to leave, and then said: "Miss Qi, you haven't noticed that although this person has an ordinary appearance, he has an extraordinary bearing. Although he speaks very little, he exudes calmness and calmness from his bones, but he is by no means absent.  Those who have seen the world can have it.¡±

    Gu Xuejun couldn't bear to guess, "Uncle Gu, what did you see?"

    Gu Yingda laughed, "This person's origins are very strange, so naturally he is a little curious. Besides, this person speaks and behaves well. It is always good to make friends."

    "Uncle Gu, don't bring back such a monster!" Gu Xuejun thought that Gu Yingda had discovered something, but it turned out to be just a guess. Gu Xuejun was greatly disappointed and couldn't help but sarcastically said.

    "It wouldn't be a joke if a monster sneaked into the Haitian Society." Gu Yingda said with great confidence.  Gu Yingda has been on the sea for a long time and has experienced too many storms and hardships. This is definitely not bragging.

    "I think this person has a lot of story Besides, it would be good to recruit more people to the meeting." Gu Yingda said.

    Gao Huan stayed at the Haitian Club branch for three days.  There is a study room in the yard. Gao Huan has read many books in the past few days and has a better understanding of the ten states of Beihai.

    Xuanzhou is only one of the ten states in Beihai. The other nine states are distributed along the Beihai. Five of them are in the center of Beihai, which is more than 100,000 miles away from Xuanzhou.  Xuanzhou is actually also in the North Sea, but only thousands of miles away from the Yangping continent.

    The area of ????Yangping Continent is several times wider than the ten states of Beihai combined.  Within the Qing Dynasty, there were a total of twenty-eight continents, all of which were similar in size to the Yangping continent.  There are countless small states like Xuanzhou.  Beyond the continents, there are also seas surrounding it.  The four seas are a hundred times wider than the land.

    Although he had known that the heaven was vast and endless, Gao Huan was still extremely surprised that it was so vast on a clear day.  It is easy to leave Xuanzhou. Xuanzhou is very close to the two adjacent states and is surrounded by the sea on all sides.  It's not far to Yangping Continent, but there are many monsters and beasts in the sea, and they gather in groups, so they are definitely not easy to mess with.  Cultivators must use Feiyun Sail to protect themselves from these dangers.

    In the past few days, Gao Huan has stayed at home, let alone the news outside.  But the perfect and transparent soul senses an increasingly strong danger.

    It will definitely become more and more dangerous if you continue to stay here.  If Hai Tianhui also wakes up to something wrong with him, the situation will be difficult to predict.

    Gao Huan made a quick decision and decided to leave immediately.  On the same day, Gao Huan said goodbye to Gu Yingda and sincerely thanked Gu Yingda for his hospitality.  After Gu Yingda sincerely tried to persuade him to stay, he could only send Gao Huan away with some regret.

    Gao Huan came out of Haitianhui and exchanged a positioning fixing plate in the trading market in Beichengjiao.  The cultivators' transactions all rely on a kind of spiritual stone. The spiritual stone is the size of a child's fingernail. It is condensed from the essence of heaven and earth and is naturally round and flawless.

    When they arrived in heaven, although Gao Huan killed several demon clans, he didn't touch anything because he was afraid of getting their aura.  Without the spirit stone, Gao Huan could only use a seventh-level sword.Come and fix the sky.

    After Gao Huan changed the Dingtian Pan, he went out through the north gate.  He wanted to make a circle along the North Sea, and then fly in a circle towards Yangping Continent.

    Although this route saves a circle, it can avoid being intercepted by people to the greatest extent.  Gao Huan didn't know if someone was intercepting him, but he could be careful.

    After leaving Canghai City, Gao Huan did not dare to control the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword, so he could only activate the sword energy to fly.

    The sea is endless blue, with undulating waves, and the sky is clear and clear.  Gao Huan left Canghai City and walked against the wind, as if he had escaped from a prison, feeling a sense of joy.

    But not long after flying out, Gao Huan felt a warning sign. He looked back and saw a golden light coming straight towards him from behind.

    (Please support, please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~please~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Nine Turns Golden Pill

    The speed of the golden light was extremely fast, and a straight trace was drawn by the golden light across the clouds in the sky.  Before the golden light arrived, the turbulent force had already enveloped Gao Huan.

    ??This place is hundreds of miles away from Canghai City. Under the clear sky, there are only rolling blue waves and no trace of human beings.  There is no doubt that the other party is here for Gao Huan.  .

    Gao Huan was a little confused. No matter how powerful the other party was, it shouldn't be able to monitor everyone.  It was strange to find him so quickly.  Then I thought about it, maybe something went wrong while buying something.  How could a normal cultivator not have spiritual stones?

    Gao Huan estimated the speed, and if he wanted to use all his strength, the opponent should be about the same.  When he turned around and left, the golden light could only follow behind.  The problem is, if the other party can't catch up, they will definitely call for help.  Let¡¯s deal with the pursuer in front of us first.

    The person who came was obviously a strong man of the Golden Core. The most obvious thing was that there were nine flowing flames in the escaping light. This was one of the signs of the great success of the Golden Core.

    The golden elixir is round and flawless, but it is not a dead thing.  The golden elixir is like a human being. It has nine orifices, which are called the nine-turn golden elixir. Only then can the golden elixir be considered complete.  When the golden elixir is first formed, there are no acupoints. It is only through the pure and wonderful movement of the innate power, touching the laws of heaven and earth, that the foundation can be successfully established.

    But every time the golden elixir creates an acupoint, its strength increases.  When the nine orifices are fully opened, it will be the Nine Turns Golden Pill. The power of the Nine Turns Golden Pill is endless and endless.  The true king who has achieved great success in the golden elixir is a well-deserved strong man, and he is already qualified to look down on all living beings.

    Not all golden elixirs can achieve great success. Being able to form a golden elixir requires a lot of hard work.  Every step forward from now on will require talent, opportunity, and hard work.  Therefore, most of the golden elixirs will not be able to be awakened throughout their lifetime.

    When the strong man of Jindan Dasheng, when he operates Jin Dan, Jiuqiao's vitality will surround the whole body.  This is not only beautiful, but also means that the golden elixir has the power of nine turns to create endless changes.

    In order to catch up with Gao Huan, the visitor used all his strength to activate the golden elixir, which caused the golden elixir to appear.  It is precisely because of the full stimulation of the Nine Apertures Golden Pill that the speed of the visitors can increase steadily.  faster and faster.

    Gao Huan read a lot of miscellaneous books in the study room of the Haitian Branch and knew what the Nine Transformations Golden Pill was.  Seeing the opponent's body being sprayed with nine golden flames, rotating like a wheel of flames, the majesty is extraordinary.  I couldn't help but feel a little amazed in my heart.

    I don¡¯t know how much time it will take to achieve the Nine Transformations Golden Pill.  Gao Huan would not be willing to be an enemy of such a strong man if possible.  But heaven is the world of the strong.  As a weak person, you don't even have a chance to dodge.  Either let the mercenary be exploited, or rise up and resist.

    Seeing Gao Huan stop, the golden elixir expert also slowed down.  In the golden light, this person is wearing black Taoist robes.  With gloomy eyebrows, a whisk in hand, extremely majestic, and with nine golden flames swirling around his body, he is the master of Heiying of the Tianzhen Sect.

    ?? Master Heiying has practiced hard for nearly a thousand years. He ate a piece of Zijin Zhi hundreds of years ago and had the "Taixu Sutra" of Tianzhen Sect. Only then can he achieve the Nine Transformations.  Master Heiying is also the strongest person in the sect second only to Master Nascent Soul.  High power and important position.

    Because he is a heterogeneous person who has attained enlightenment, Master Heiying¡¯s lifespan is longer than that of a normal golden elixir.  But at nearly a thousand years old, he can only live another hundred or so years at most.

    In the remaining hundred years, we cannot break through to Nascent Soul.  The cultivation level of the Nine Transformation Golden Pill can only be turned into fly ash.  Master Heiying is extremely enthusiastic about the emergence of heavenly weapons.  Heavenly weapons are true weapons that comply with the rules of heaven and have various magical effects.  Maybe, he can find the inspiration for a breakthrough.

    From a distance, you can see Gao Huan's aura is full, and his mind is introverted and condensed like a circle, which is exactly the cultivation of perfect foundation.  Seeing that Gao Huan didn't have any sect organization marks on his body, Master Heiying didn't even bother to say anything.

    With a flick of the fly whisk, three thousand cloud threads surged, intertwined and intertwined with each other like a giant net falling towards Gao Huan.  The snow-white clouds are as thin as hair.  Soft and sticky.  It seems simple, but the silk spun by the body of the Black Hero Demonic Spider is not only soft and hard, but also highly poisonous, and is also indestructible to water, fire, and bullets.  Even a strong person of the same level cannot deal with this spider web without suitable means.

    "Heiying Zhenren seems to be a big man, but he is thousands of feet away.  The coverage area of ??a perfect foundation-building spiritual thought is only a thousand feet.  So far away.  He was the only one who could hit Gao Huan at a distance of more than a thousand feet, but Gao Huan couldn't hit him no matter what.

    Even if you have a heavenly weapon, so what if you can¡¯t activate it!  Master Heiying didn't think Gao Huan could hurt him, but after living for so long, he was cunning and would never take unnecessary risks.

    The big net covers a radius of more than ten miles, covering the sky and the sea, with a huge momentum.

    Gao Huan was about to fight back when a sudden shock came to him in his perfect spiritual awareness. It was like someone was thrown into the glacier for thirty-nine days. The terrifying power of spiritual thought, so cold and cruel that it could make people collapse, suddenly descended on his soul.

    The cicadas wake up before the autumn wind moves them.  The perfect and flawless soul tempered in the human world, without waiting for Gao Huan's divine reaction, has spontaneously activated the Tai Chi seal.  In line with the blending of yin and yang in heaven?, although it is not as powerful as that spiritual thought, it is harmonious and comfortable, and can dissolve the huge pressure layer by layer.

    At the same time, Gao Huan also had enlightenment in his heart, which was the pressure of the golden elixir.  The achievement of the golden elixir has touched upon the innate wonder.  When the power is deliberately activated, the power of heaven and earth can be borrowed, and the power emitted can directly destroy the souls of low-level cultivators.

    Although the foundation building is complete, the soul is complete, but it cannot touch the innate wonder.  Often they cannot resist the pressure of the golden elixir.  Master Heiying is a master of the Nine-turn Golden Pill, and the power of his Golden Pill cannot be withstood by even ordinary Golden Pills.  Because he was afraid that Gao Huan would be protected by a heavenly weapon, Master Heiying used all his strength as soon as he took action. Not only did he release the magic weapon, he also released the pressure of the golden elixir at the same time.

    Although Gao Huan has read about the pressure of Jin Dan in books, he has never experienced it.  Caught off guard, he was also startled by the pressure of Jin Dan.  But Gao Huan's soul was rebuilt many times, and the power of the holy level was even more condensed.

    To put it bluntly, the coercion of the golden elixir is only the intimidation of spiritual thoughts, purely an external force.  No matter how strong he is, he can't crush Gao Huan's perfect and flawless soul.  What's more, Gao Huan still has several artifacts in his soul.

    Sensing the danger, the Wuji Star Divine Bead spontaneously emerged above Gao Huan's soul.  Thousands of complex qi machines are interconnected and intertwined. As Gao Huan's divine will activates, the Wuji Star God Bead responds like this. Billions of stars in the nine heavens seem to shake at the same time, and infinite star power penetrates into the Wuji Star God Bead from the void.

    A blue cross star shines and shoots towards Master Heiying.

    Under the shining blue stars, the soft and tough spider webs shattered silently.  In an instant, he had penetrated the void and arrived in front of Master Heiying.

    After practicing for thousands of years, Master Hei Ying¡¯s mind has already become as strong as a diamond and cannot be shaken even in a hundred calamities.  At this time, his soul was shaking, and he could not help but feel frightened.  The cross starlight is about a foot long, but it seems to contain billions of stars.  From the perspective of Master Heiying, after the small cross star, there is an infinite sea of ??stars pouring in together.

    The universe seemed to suddenly collapse with Heiying Zhenren as the center, and billions of stars swarmed in.  Although Master Heiying was a Nine-turn Golden Elixir, he felt dejected when faced with this situation and had no courage to fight against it.

    But after all, he had been cultivating for thousands of years. When he was about to die, he could not say anything but just wait for death. He shouted wildly, and the nine golden flames spinning around him spun like a wheel. He opened his mouth and spit out a black flying needle, and went towards the cross star.  .

    Over hundreds of years, Master Hei Ying refined the ten-thousand-year-old ice soul crystal core into the Life Flying Needle.  Due to the innate poison, the originally crystal-clear flying needle was as black as ink, and as soon as it flew out, it was filled with an endless fishy smell.  The flying needle shines with black brilliance and can defile many magic weapons.

    Even though Master Heiying has thousands of spells, he can't resist the Wuji Star God Bead.  Only by using the natal magical weapon can one fight.

    The Wuji Star God Bead is originally a supreme artifact, which is made by collecting the essence of the stars in the sky.  Although the Ice Crystal Poison Needle is filthy and poisonous, it can't do anything to the Infinite Star Divine Bead.  The two exchanged hands, and the ice crystal poison needle also shattered silently.

    Master Heiying's face changed drastically, and the blood and essence in his body could not be controlled, and even spurted out from his seven orifices.  Even the extremely powerful Nine Turns Golden Pill has a crack.  Master Heiying shouted angrily again, waving his long sleeves to block the cross star.

    The sleeves are torn and the stars shine again.  Master Heiying had no choice but to stretch out his hand to block it.  The slender palm immediately shattered, and the cross star penetrated into the center of Hei Ying's eyebrows without any hindrance.

    The blue starlight shines, but it is blocked by the Nine Turns Golden Pill between the eyebrows of Master Heiying.  The Nine-turn Golden Pill shattered into countless lines and was about to collapse completely. However, despite its pure and profound cultivation over a thousand years, it was able to temporarily withstand the Wuji Star God Pearl.

    Master Hei Ying was horrified and angry. This man actually had a heavenly weapon, and its power was so terrifying.  After being hit by the heavenly weapon, the Nine Turns Golden Pill was completely shattered, and even if he grabbed the heavenly weapon, he would not be able to enjoy it.

    Before he finished his thoughts, a warning sign suddenly appeared in Master Heiying's heart. The spiritual mirror in the sea of ??consciousness had already illuminated a figure stabbing with a blade.  As for the realm of golden elixir, perfect spiritual awareness will give birth to a spiritual mirror of true knowledge, which can illuminate the inside and outside and cover all directions.

    Although Gao Huan's sneak attack was extremely secretive, it could not be hidden from the Golden Pill Spirit Mirror.  The shining platinum light on Gao Huan's hand made Master Heiying feel palpitated again.

    "Another earthly artifact!" Master Heiying was almost furious.  The natal flying needle that he has practiced hard for hundreds of years has only just brushed the edge of the earth weapon. This kid has a shallow cultivation and is a heaven weapon and an earth weapon. It is really hateful.

    ?? Master Heiying condensed his Taiyin hand and shot it with his backhand.  Although he is not good at martial arts, his Taiyin hand can collapse mountains and seas, and his attacks are locked by his spiritual thoughts, making him unable to dodge even if he wants to.

    The platinum divine light was in full bloom. Thousands of divine lights shone and cut, cutting through the changes in mana and suddenly penetrating into the back of the head of Master Heiying.

    Under the attack of the Wuji Star God Pearl and the God-killing Thorn, Master Heiying could no longer resist.  On his deathbed, Master Heiying angrily exploded the golden elixir.

    "Boom"The exploding golden elixir released infinite golden light.  The sky and the earth were illuminated.  Wherever the golden light swept, the seawater evaporated, the clouds dispersed, and the scope of power covered a hundred miles in radius.

    As far away as Canghai City, one can see an earth-shattering scene.

    I don¡¯t know how many strong people took advantage of the situation and headed towards the scene of the accident.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Nascent Soul¡¯s Magical Power

    The boundless blue sea has undulating waves, and countless silt, dead fish and other floating objects form a large piece of filth, which is extremely conspicuous among the white waves of the blue sea.

    Although the vitality in the air dispersed, the golden elixir left a trace of violent vitality after its self-destruction, leaving an invisible and profound trace in the world.

    As soon as a transparent ripple stirred, Hu Guang, the Nascent Soul Lord of the Heavenly Needle Sect, walked out of the ripple.  Hu Guang was wearing purple Taoist robes, a crane cloak, a handle of Ruyi on his fingers, a lotus crown on his head, and a clear face as gloomy as water.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? across the void, and the end of the world would be as close as a stone's throw away, this is the power of the Nascent Soul Lord.  Of course, if Hei Ying hadn't self-destructed the Nine-turn Golden Elixir before he died, leaving violent traces in the air, Hu Guang would have been unable to locate it.

    Hu Guang sensed that Heiying was in danger and was the first to rush there.  It's a pity that Heiying has exploded into powder and his soul has been destroyed.  Although Hu Guang was strong, it was impossible to find Hei Ying's remnant soul.

    Hu Guang¡¯s eyes are as bright as swords, and the cyan aura behind his head is spinning faintly like a ring. This is the original true light of Yuanying True Monarch, also known as Bodhi aura in Buddhism.  No matter how it is called, its essence is the trace left by the strong Nascent Soul's Nascent Soul projection in the world.

    The faint cyan halo rotates, which means that Hu Guang has fully mobilized the power of the Nascent Soul.  As soon as the original true light is opened, everything within a thousand miles radius will appear in Hu Guang's spiritual awareness, in every detail.

    Countless information poured in, but the original true light automatically sorted and distinguished it, removing most of the useless information, leaving only some content that Hu Guang cared about most.  By achieving Nascent Soul, you can unlock the power hidden in your innate soul and give birth to great wisdom.  Buddhism also calls it Prajna wisdom, or simply the seventh consciousness.

    The seventh consciousness can sense all things, understand the subtleties, and understand everything.  Hu Guang's ability to see everything in an instant is the seventh consciousness, which can also be called Nascent Soul supernatural power.  Of course, this magical power cannot be activated at will, but has to pay a certain price.  The seventh consciousness itself has no spiritual wisdom.  It also depends on the wisdom of the driver himself.  Although the seventh consciousness is helpful for practice, it has many limitations and is not omnipotent.

    Turn on the original true light and activate your magical powers.  Although it is impossible to rewind time, we can reverse the course of the previous battle through the various traces left by the vitality.  Any battle will leave traces of vitality.  It's just that these traces of vitality are too subtle, and the sea of ??vitality is changing all the time.  Often these traces disappear immediately.  Only the innate supernatural powers of the Nascent Soul master can find these traces in the boundless sea of ??vitality.

    "The star power fluctuates, and there is a trace of blood evil. The opponent is not dead" Hu Guangni deduced a lot of things from the analysis of vitality.  Unfortunately, the power of Jindan's self-destruction was so terrible that it destroyed most of the traces.  Even if Hu Guang activates his magical power, the traces he can capture are very few.

    Hu Guang's eyes followed the blue sea into the distance, "Escaped to Beihai"

    The North Sea is vast and endless. If you really want to hide in it alone, it will be the arrival of a fairy.  It's also impossible to find.  Although the chance of finding the other party is slim, Hu Guang will never give up.  My mind turned and I followed the traces of vitality.

    More than ten miles away.  There were many strong men from Canghai City watching from a distance.  Seeing Hu Guang heading towards the depths of the North Sea, many powerful men hesitated for a while, but they didn't know the whole story. After all, no one dared to follow him.

    "Good guy, I don't know which golden elixir blew itself up, but it turned out to be so tragic"

    "It must be from the Tianzhen Sect. If you don't look at Hu Guangqi, you will go crazy. Even the true light of the original essence is released!"

    "I don't know what happened to make Tianzhen Sect go to war?"

    "I don't know what the Tianzhen Sect has been busy with for a while"

    Gu Yingda was in the crowd, looking into the distance thoughtfully. Thinking of Gao Huan who had just left for a while, he couldn't help but smile. This seemed very interesting.

    Hu Guang followed the traces of vitality for thousands of miles until the traces of vitality dissipated.  Still found nothing.  In the depths of the sea, all kinds of powerful monsters abound.  Although Hu Guang is the True Lord of Nascent Soul, he dare not say that he can conquer all directions.

    Hu Guang didn¡¯t believe that Gao Huan could fly so fast, so he reluctantly circled the sea for three days. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Gao Huan, so he could only return bitterly.

    Thousands of miles away, deep in the blue sea, Gao Huan was hiding in a cave.  This is a stone cave he dug out with the God-killing Thorn, and sealed the entrance with Tianluo Fantasy Star Armor.  The magic effect of Tianluo Huanxing Armor completely sealed Gao Huan's aura.

    The seabed may seem deep and dark, but the richness of life is beyond imagination.  But powerful monsters are not found everywhere.  Gao Huan has been hiding here for twenty days, but he hasn't seen any special monsters.

    Heiying¡¯s self-explosion of the golden elixir caused Gao Huan to suffer a lot.  Had he not been alerted in advance and used Dream Bubble to exit the self-destruction center, Gao Huan would not have been able to guarantee that he would have survived.

    &nbsp; At the last moment, Gao Huan urged the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes to block a huge part of the power.  Even so, Gao Huan was still hit hard.  The only gain is that Zhu Shen stabbed the soul of Heiying Zhenren and absorbed a lot of his essence.

    Although the quantity is very small, it is superior in its purity. It is a small supplement to the God-killing Thorn.

    Another gain is that Gao Huan has a very direct and in-depth understanding of Jindan.  The power of the golden elixir is indeed terrifying, and its innate power operates so wonderfully that it is difficult for Gao Huan to match it.

    If Gao Huan hadn¡¯t been refining the Wuji Star God Bead for a long time and could control the Wuji Star God Bead as he pleased, this battle would have been defeated.

    After entering the heaven, the Wuji Star God Pearl can more easily absorb the power of the nine stars, and its power has also been improved.  Only in this way can Zhenren Heiying be severely damaged in one fell swoop.  The best thing Gao Huan could do at that time was to get away and leave. He underestimated the power of the golden elixir, so he took the risk to kill him at close range. Although he killed the opponent, he was severely injured by the self-exploding golden elixir.

    This battle also made Gao Huan see a major problem with the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.  In the human world, Gao Huan was quite comfortable controlling this fused artifact.  But after entering the heaven, the changes in the laws of heaven and earth also increased the power of the two artifacts.  Gao Huan is a bit difficult to control.

    ¡°Otherwise, he would not have been seriously injured by the self-exploding golden elixir.

    These days, Gao Huan has been recovering from his injuries in the cave.  He left a lot of elixirs in the Star God Palace. The elixirs refined with the body of the real dragon are very nourishing to the soul and body. Gao Huan meditates and exercises every day and eats elixirs. After twenty days, his injuries are healed.  It's eighty percent better.

    This healing process also gave Gao Huan a deeper understanding of the changes in vitality in the heavens through the most subtle changes in his body and soul.  Although the injury has not healed, his combat power has more than doubled compared to when he first entered the heaven.

    Tai Chi Dharma Seal has also made some slight improvements, although it is far from a breakthrough.  But at this rate, it is not impossible to form a golden elixir in five hundred years.

    To form a golden elixir, you don¡¯t just need to cultivate it yourself, but also need external medicine.  The so-called external medicine is medicine that helps to condense the golden elixir.  These medicines are extremely precious, and most of them are firmly controlled by the major sects.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a Sanren like Gao Huan wants to form a golden elixir, he needs luck.  Of course, this is not absolute.  There are always some peerless geniuses and strong men who can form a golden elixir without relying on external objects.

    The golden elixir is actually to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and combine one's own strength with the laws of heaven and earth to condense it into a golden elixir that is as strong as a diamond and perfect.

    The golden elixir is not a real thing, but it is not an illusion either.  To achieve the golden elixir, you must first understand the laws of heaven and earth.  This is what Long Gui once said to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was full of confidence before he came to the heaven. He thought he had understood the ultimate way of Tai Chi. After entering the heaven, the golden elixir was not readily available.

    Only when you enter the heavenly realm do you realize that in such a vast world, it is not easy to easily combine the ultimate way of Tai Chi with the laws of the heavenly realm.

    Tai Chi is the ultimate principle of yin and yang and the supreme way of heaven.  If you want to understand the ultimate principles of Tai Chi in the heavenly world, you need to learn a lot of various techniques and learn from the strengths of many schools of thought. This is the most correct path.

    Any inherited method is the essence that has been refined over time.  I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s wisdom is contained in this.  Gao Huan now doesn't even know the basic techniques of the heaven, so it would be too arrogant for him to understand the Tai Chi Heavenly Way by himself.

    Having killed a powerful Nine-turn Golden Pill master, the hatred between the Heavenly Needle Sect and the Heavenly Needle Sect has become irresolvable.  The top priority is to go as far as possible.  I will never return to Xuanzhou again before I have enough strength.

    Secondly, you need to find a sect to learn some basic techniques.  For the time being, let¡¯s practice with peace of mind for a while.

    After more than twenty days, Gao Huan estimated that the other party had already lost patience.  After all, the North Sea is vast.  Draw a semicircle with a radius of ten thousand miles, what a huge area it is.  No matter how powerful the Tianzhen Sect is, it is impossible to seal this sea area.

    To be cautious, Gao Huan still transformed into a yellow Taoist robe and made some changes in his appearance.  Emerging from the sea, he saw the sea and sky of the same color, the wind was clear and the clouds were light, and Gao Huan felt at ease again.

    He took out the celestial disk and matched the direction, and found that he was in the northwest of Xuanzhou.  This celestial disk is very similar to a compass. It also uses the force of geomagnetism as its basic direction, but it is more complicated.

    The fixing disk in Gao Huan's hand is very simple. It can only easily determine the orientation. It cannot record the space to form a map, and it is difficult to accurately measure the distance.

    From here to Yangping Continent, you need to make a huge circle to avoid Xuanzhou.  This journey is almost the same as the journey to the five states deep in the North Sea.

    Gao Huan was still a little hesitant as to which direction to go.

    Just as I was thinking about it, something suddenly happened in my heart.  A Feiyun ship appeared within the field of vision.  Gao Huan knows,He can see the other person, and the other person can see him even more.

    Gao Huan used his eyesight enough to see the big word "Ling Xiao" on the sail.

    The Lingxiao flying ship of the Haitian Society.

    Gao Huan has a good impression of Gu Yingda. Although he won't trust him, at least he is someone he can date.

    The huge Lingxiao ship flies extremely fast.  It didn't take a while before he arrived in front of Gao Huan.  The Lingxiao ship slowed down slightly, and Gu Yingda stood on the deck and said, "Friend, why don't you come up and have a seat?"

    (If I miss three updates today, I will definitely update three times tomorrow. I will make up for the chapter I owe. I am begging for monthly votes. I am begging for monthly votes~~ By the way, the Christmas gift for book friends has become the leader. I am moved, touched, and grateful for his support. Also  Thank you to all the book friends who have always supported me~~~Thank you everyone~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Strong Men from Ten States

    The sky and sea are deep and silent, with no one near or far.

    When a person with mysterious whereabouts suddenly appeared, Gu Yingda was still so hospitable and unscrupulous that Gao Huan admired him a little.

    Dare to do this, of course, it is a bold and courageous person, but more importantly, it is a strong confidence in oneself.

    Gao Huan originally didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Hai Tian, ??but now that he had met him, there was no need to deliberately avoid him.  Gao Huan stretched out his hand and transformed into the appearance he had when he first met Gu Yingda.

    "I am a poor Taoist, I have met Taoist friend Gu." Gao Huan nodded and said.

    Gu Yingda's slightly round face showed a look of surprise, "It turns out to be a fellow Tai Chi Taoist, haha. It's really fate to meet each other in the vast deep sea. Please come up." Goodbye to Gao Huan, Gu Yingda seemed to be in a good mood and greeted him even more  For enthusiasm.

    "Then excuse me." Gao Huan stopped being polite and flew onto the Lingxiao ship.

    There are restrictions on the Lingxiao ship. Gao Huan was able to enter so easily because Gu Yingda opened the restrictions on the array.  When Gao Huan boarded the ship, Gu Yingda made some magic tricks with his hands, and the huge sail stirred up the energy, and the speed of the Lingxiao ship increased again.

    According to Gao Huan's estimation, the speed of the Lingxiao ship can fly thousands of miles every hour.  It is very rare for such a huge airship to be able to achieve such speed.

    Although it is far away from Wuzhou in the depths of the North Sea, at the speed of the Lingxiao ship, it can be reached in about ten days.

    Gu Yingda smiled and said, "Where are you going, fellow Taoist Tai Chi?"

    Gao Huan smiled lightly and said: "I have just left my master's school to travel, and I don't know where to go. I am just traveling as I like, and I am thinking about whether to go to the five states of Beihai."

    Gu Yingda patted Gao Huan's shoulder heavily, "The Lingxiao ship is going to return to Yingzhou. If you had told me earlier, we would have left together, so why bother." After a pause, he said with concern: "In the Beihai, there are monsters  There are many beasts. Some powerful demon cultivators have also formed an organization called the Qinglonghui, which controls hundreds of millions of miles of territory in the North Sea. Those of us organizations that walk on the sea all year round have certain connections with the Qinglonghui. Only in this way can we travel back and forth safely.  At sea. It is very dangerous for someone like you without any organizational markings to enter the deep sea."

    "That's it. If it weren't for Taoist friend Gu, Pindao would be in danger." Gao Huan raised his hand in thanks.  These are indeed things he does not know.  Fortunately, I met Gu Yingda halfway. If he entered the deep sea rashly, the consequences would be really hard to predict.

    The Qing Dynasty will be vast and boundless.  But the strong ones are also innumerable.  There are also countless dangers.  Gao Huan was also secretly vigilant in his heart, reminding himself to be careful next time, Qingming tomorrow was different from the human world.  It's not a place where you can run amok with a divine weapon.

    "Yes, the Beihai Ten States and the Qinglong Hui also fought for a long time, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they had to shake hands and make peace. The history of the Beihai Ten States is very long" The journey was boring.  Gu Yingda also likes to be lively, but the people on the boat either have responsibilities or don't like to listen to his nagging.  I finally met someone I could chat with, and Gu Yingda talked endlessly.

    Gao Huan is new here, he is very interested in all history and secrets, and he is a very good listener.

    "Although the ten states of Beihai are far apart, they are located in Beihai and have to face the powerful Qinglong Society in Beihai. The relationship between them is quite close, and it can be said to be a loose alliance. Kunwu Sword Studio, Shenmu Palace  . Longxiangyuan, Five Elements Sect, Qianba Island, Tianfeng Palace, Hunyuan Sect, these are the most important large organizations in the alliance, and of course, our Haitian Society also has a place in them."

    Speaking of the strength of Haitian Club, Gu Yingda is extremely proud.

    Gao Huan asked: "What are the positions of Tianzhen Sect, Zihua Palace and Qingxuan City in Xuanzhou in the alliance?"

    Gu Yingda chuckled, "These three sects are weak and can only be regarded as the third rate in the alliance." Gu Yingda knew that Gao Huan had nothing to do with these three sects, so he had no scruples about it.

    Gao Huan was a little speechless. He was chased by any Tianzhen Sect and ran away in embarrassment.  I didn¡¯t even dare to touch my face.  Among the ten states of Beihai, there is no sect that can rise to the top.  "I heard that these three sects have powerful gods in charge?" Gao Huan asked.

    The powerful person who transforms into gods is the top expert in the three days of Qingming. There are powerful people who transform into gods in all three sects. How could he be so low in status?

    Gu Yingda said: "The powerful person who transforms into a god is the strongest in this world, but all strong people are divided into different levels. There is a huge gap between a first-time golden elixir and a nine-turn golden elixir. The same is true for the transformed god. The power of the transformed god is too great.  It¡¯s so strong that it¡¯s hard to explain it simply. Let¡¯s put it this way. The Lianshan Sword Master of Kunwu Sword Studio can easily kill all the transformed gods in Xuanzhou. The Lianshan Sword Master is one of the strongest in the ten states"

    "Huh, my master is the strongest" Suddenly a voice interrupted.  The voice was as clear as a silver bell. Although the tone was a bit delicate, it had a unique vitality that made people unable to get angry.

    ?Gao Huan looked sideways and saw a girl in a purple skirt walking out quickly.  The girl's hair is like crow feathers, her skin is like cream, her eyebrows are bright, she wears a jade ring on her waist, and a purple crystal bracelet on her wrist. When she walks, she wears a clear ring, which makes her look more and more moving.  There is still a bit of youthfulness between the girl's eyebrows, and she looks young at first glance.

    Gu Yingda did not want to offend the seventh lady Gu Xuejun, so he nodded hastily and said: "Of course, everyone knows the name of Yunshui Yuanjun of Tianfeng Palace."

    He then introduced: "This is a Tai Chi Taoist who has traveled far and wide." Then he introduced to Gao Huan: "This is Miss Seven."

    Gu Yingda did not introduce Miss Seven's name to Gao Huan, which hinted that Miss Seven's status was noble.

    Of course Gao Huan understands that he has no interest in such a delicate girl.  But on other people's ships, of course you have to be a little more polite and say, "I'm a poor Taoist, I've met Miss Seven."

    Although Gu Xuejun is a bit saucy, she is not rude.  Weiwei returned the gift with a blessing, "I have met fellow Taoist." Then he stared at Gao Huan's face curiously and said, "fellow Taoist's illusions are wonderful. Is this face the real one?"

    It would have been rude for Gu Xuejun to ask this directly, but she looked so innocent and curious that it was hard to get offended by her.

    "It's really rude of me." Gao Huan said, stretched out his hand and changed back to his original appearance.  Gao Huan intended to make friends with Gu Yingda, so he couldn't always use false appearances.  Taking the opportunity to show it also shows his sincerity.  "It's just a sect's rule. I'm used to changing my appearance. I don't mean to deceive you. It's best that you two don't get weird."

    With majestic and profound facial features, clear and far-reaching eyes, long moon-white clothes, cloud socks and ten square shoes, majestic and elegant, solemn and solemn, clear and bright, the wind god is peerless, as if the moon is shining in the sky.

    Both Gu Yingda and Gu Xuejun stared directly at Gao Huan's face, obviously showing surprise.  Especially Gu Xuejun¡¯s bright eyes were shining.

    Every time a practitioner advances in cultivation, he can spontaneously adjust his body appearance.  As your cultivation level gradually improves, your appearance and appearance will continue to evolve from the outside to the inside.

    ????????????? But in the end, everyone is different. For someone as unique as Gao Huan, it¡¯s not only the magnanimity of his improved cultivation power, but also his own talent, wisdom, and experience.  In the human world, Gao Huan dominated the three realms and was unstoppable.  The peerless and extraordinary demeanor that has been tempered through hundreds of battles is incomparable to the inferior Jindan deacon like Gu Yingda.

    Seeing the vastness of heaven will only arouse Gao Huan's ambition to forge ahead, but it will not lose his self-confidence.

    Gao Huan's transformed face is ordinary, revealing his original majestic appearance. The comparison between the two is impressive.  The most important thing is that after removing the original disguise, Gao Huan's peerless demeanor has a strange charm that convinces people.

    Gu Yingda laughed loudly and said: "My Taoist friend is so charming and charming, I really envy you." He added: "Such a face should be covered up, it is so jealous." Gu Yingda's joke made Gao Huan laugh quietly.  The steps resolved each other's little embarrassment.  Such a method is tactful and sophisticated.

    Gao Huan preached in a low voice: "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, my Taoist friend has given me too much praise."

    The name of Infinite Heavenly Lord sounds a bit strange, but as long as he is a Taoist Lord of Transformation, he is qualified to establish a sect. The heaven is so vast that there are countless Lords of Transformation of God, so it is most normal if you have never heard of it.  Gu Yingda and Gu Xuejun were not surprised either.

    The wind divine weapon originating from the depths of the soul can be concealed but cannot be disguised.  Seeing Gao Huan's attitude, Gu Yingda's attitude also changed slightly.  Even Gu Xuejun is a little more friendly.

    Those who cultivate should cultivate their body, nature, mind, spirit, and Tao.

    Qi training and foundation building levels are only for cultivating one's body. Golden elixir and Yuanying levels are only for cultivating one's nature. Levels such as transforming into gods are for cultivating one's mind.  As for the higher level of spiritual cultivation and Taoism, you can understand the indescribable realm.

    ??For practitioners, their own talents are important, but their xinxing abilities are the foundation.  If a cultivator does not have enough xinxing, no matter how talented he is, he can only achieve foundation building at best.

    When you reach the golden elixir level, you face your true nature.  A strong xinxing root is the foundation for entering the golden elixir.  Nascent Soul, Soul Transformation, and even higher levels, with each step forward, the requirements for one's character increase tenfold.

    Based on Gao Huan¡¯s demeanor, he is almost destined to enter the level of Jindan.  Gu Yingda had always wanted to win over him, but now he paid more attention to it.

    The Qing Dynasty is vast and boundless, and the strong ones cannot be counted.  But there are only a few truly strong people after all.  Ninety percent of the trillions of living beings are nothing more than mortal objects.  Even among one hundred thousand Qi practitioners, not one of them can reach the perfection of foundation building.

    Although a perfect foundation building is nothing to a large organization like Haitian Society, a perfect foundation building is not as worthless as cabbage.  In any organization, a perfect foundation is the real middle level, which is an extremely important foundation.

    And Gao Huan¡¯s potential is almost certain to make itEntering the golden elixir, this is even more worthy of attention.  The Haitian Society itself is an organization with rather complex origins, closer to a chamber of commerce than to a sect.  Only by absorbing external forces and being inclusive can the Haitian Society continue to grow and develop, and maintain the vitality that an organization should have.

    Gu Yingda¡¯s enthusiasm for strangers stems from Haitian Club¡¯s consistent strategy.  Gao Huan's origin is unknown, which is not a problem for Haitianhui.

    Although Gu Yingda wanted to solicit, he did not ask questions, which made Gao Huan feel very comfortable.  After a long chat, Gu Yingda assigned Gao Huan a cabin for him to rest.

    Gao Huan was still injured, so he did not refuse.  In addition to chatting with Gu Yingda every day, he just sits quietly to rest his mind and recover from his injuries.

    "Ring, ring, ring" A sharp and urgent ringing echoed in the cabin, waking up Gao Huan who was in trance.

    (The third update today, I will make up for the next chapter I owe. Thank you for your support~~~~Please vote for me~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at (.),  Monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 The Flying Eagle Thief

    The sky was covered with clouds, and there was a faint flash of lightning.

    A group of dark shadows were flying together in the dark clouds. Judging from the direction of their flight and the ferocious momentum they exuded, they were heading towards the Lingxiao ship.

    Gao Huan just arrived on the deck and saw the incoming enemy.  This group of people all have black wings, with ferocious black masks on their heads, and weapons on their bodies. They are so menacing that people can tell their purpose at a glance.

    The alarm bell rang, causing everyone on the Lingxiao ship to take action.  Gu Yingda stood on the deck of the bow of the ship, smiling slightly as he looked at the enemies charging at him ferociously.  But the smile on that kind face actually had a cold and forbidding look.

    "This group of flying eagle thieves is the most despicable, shameless and vicious group of things in the North Sea. They make a living by robbing and killing for fun. They have been wreaking havoc on the North Sea for many years. These things are like rats and can never be wiped out.  .¡±

    Gao Huan could feel Gu Yingda's hatred for this group of people, and presumably some of his relatives and friends had been killed by the Flying Eagle Bandits.

    Gu Yingda said: "Fellow Taoist is by my side. If there is anything wrong, please help me if it's troublesome."

    Gao Huan nodded.  He was not familiar with the situation of the Lingxiao ship, and had never cooperated with people from the Haitian Society. Naturally, he would not act randomly to avoid disrupting the Haitian Society's battle.

    "Although these people deserve to die, their cultivation levels are not low, and there are many masters at the Golden Core level." Gu Yingda warned Gao Huan solemnly, fearing that Gao Huan would be careless.

    When the Flying Eagle Bandits arrived several miles away, the gathered formation suddenly dispersed.  This group of flying eagle thieves was quite large in number. Gao Huan visually estimated that there were at least five to six hundred people.

    In the gloomy sky, hundreds of flying eagle thieves suddenly dispersed and loomed in the black clouds, looking even more mysterious.

    This group of flying eagle thieves are very fast, but no one is in a hurry to rush forward.  They were all flying up, down, left and right around the Lingxiao ship.  This group of people is not just surrounding them, each releasing various spells.

    Geng Jin Fei Sword Technique, Wind Sword Technique.  Flame pointing arrows, icy rain flying arrows, these spells are very low-level and not very powerful. However, when hundreds of people cast them together, various spells fell on the restrictions of the Lingxiao ship, creating a colorful and brilliant brilliance.  It looks very dazzling.

    The Lingxiao Ship itself is an earth-level spiritual weapon, and it is easy to deal with these low-level spells.  All spells cannot shake the ban in the slightest.

    But hundreds of people kept releasing spells, forcing the Lingxiao ship to keep improving its own strength.  Although the power of the spiritual weapon is strong.  But such a huge ship consumes terrible energy.

    It was then that Gao Huan understood that the Flying Eagle Thief's tactics were not only harassment.  It also consumes the Lingxiao ship's defensive array.  Still testing the weaknesses of the defensive array.

    No matter how strong a spiritual weapon is, it will never have its weaknesses.  With the release of the Five Elements spell, the weaknesses of the Lingxiao ship can be seen in subtle ways.  If you continue to consume like this, it won't take long to find an opportunity.

    "And here is in the middle of the Beihai, 70,000 to 80,000 miles away from the ten states of the Beihai.  Even if he transforms into a Shinto Lord.  It is also beyond reach.  Even though the Divine Thought of the Transformation God Dao Lord is strong, it can at most reach thousands of miles away.  Although the Lingxiao ship can deliver news, it is impossible for anyone to arrive in a short time.

    The tactics of the Flying Eagle Thief are simple but effective.

    Gu Yingda issued a loud command: "Activate the Fire Cloud Technique"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Lingxiao ship suddenly slowed down, and the restrictions on the surface of the ship's hull trembled slightly.  The violent fluctuations in vitality are very obvious.

    Instead of retreating immediately, the flying eagle thieves wandering around rushed towards the Lingxiao ship like arrows.

    These flying eagle thieves are extremely fast, covering a distance of hundreds of feet with just a few flaps of their wings.  He had already arrived in front of the ship.  At this time, bursts of fiery red suddenly burst out from the bottom of the ship, and the fire color spread in the air, and soon formed huge fire clouds.

    The fire cloud covered a huge area and covered the sky in the blink of an eye.  They are the gloomy dark clouds in the sky.  They are also completely covered.  Layers of thick fire clouds emitted blazing firelight.  The reflected sky was even more red.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what level of magic Fire Cloud Technique was, but just seeing many flying eagle thieves turn into a ball of fire in the fire cloud, screaming and wailing, he knew that Fire Cloud Technique was not difficult to withstand.

    Many flying eagle thieves have shining auras and have activated their protective magic weapons.  But surrounded by thick fire clouds, the spiritual light was dissipating little by little.  It seems that it won't be long before these people will turn into ashes in the fire cloud.

    Most of the flying eagle thieves struggled to fly outwards, but the fire cloud not only contained infinite flames, but also burned vitality, forming a blazing flame field.  Even if the Flying Eagle Thieves wanted to escape, most of them would have trouble escaping.  Only some on the edge managed to escape.

    With one use of the Fire Cloud Technique, most of the Flying Eagle Thieves were wiped out.  Such power was beyond Gao Huan's imagination.The power of the earth weapon is incredible.  The power of the artifact in Gao Huan's hand far exceeded that of the Lingxiao Ship, but he could not unleash a powerful weapon with such a wide range.

    It can be said that Gao Huan's use of artifacts is still at a relatively low level.

    Although the Fire Cloud Technique killed most of the Flying Eagle Thieves, the Flying Eagle Thieves who might have survived under the Fire Cloud Technique were all elites.  In particular, some powerful flying eagle thieves took advantage of the gap between the Lingxiao ship's Fire Cloud Technique and approached the Lingxiao ship.

    One of the people wearing a ferocious bronze ghost mask flashed his sword and actually forced a gap in the circle restriction on the Lingxiao ship, and the person entered the Lingxiao ship.

    The man acted casually. Although there was no special spell, he had already revealed the power of the golden elixir.  Once on the deck, the man was no longer in a hurry.  He said slowly: "I heard that Gu Zhengyuan's daughter was also on the boat, so we came here to have fun with her. To be honest, you girls from the Haitian Club are very boring. A group of people died before they even took the wheel.  ¡­¡±

    This person¡¯s words were vicious, his tone was arrogant, his eyes flashed with dark red light, and he had a sinister and sinister tone when he opened his mouth.

    Gao Huan also felt a little disgusted with this person.  Practicing the devil's way is all about indulging one's nature, but being so vicious and despicable is too tasteless and will never make it to the forefront.

    Gu Yingda looked at the other party coldly, not irritated by the other party.

    The Eagle Thief was a little uneasy, but Gu Yingda was unusually calm.  The Flying Eagle Thief flipped his hand and took out a few egg-shaped purple-red light balls, "I'll give you these Yin Thunder Bombs to try first."

    As he spoke, he flipped his hand and shot out a few thunder bombs like scattered flowers.  This person threw it very insidiously, and it spread everywhere without giving Gu Yingda a chance to catch it.

    Gu Yingda's expression also changed slightly. He didn't expect that the other party had such a thing in his hand.  Yin thunder bombs are made from collecting Yin thunder and are extremely precious.  If the Yin Thunder bomb explodes outside the Lingxiao ship, the magic circle can still withstand it.  But if the five dark thunder bombs explode on the deck, the magic circle restriction will be useless, and their power can at least shatter the bow of the ship.

    The other party fired five Yin Thunder Bullets as soon as he took action, which was a luxury. Even among the big sects, there were few people who were so prodigal.  If the Flying Eagle Thief was so extravagant, why would he be a robber?

    Gu Yingda secretly resented that this group of flying eagle thieves were obviously sponsored by powerful forces to be so rampant.  "Sure!" Gu Yingda shouted in a low voice as five streaks of fire-colored flames shot out from around his body.

    "The mantra of Dongxuan Ziwei, the words follow the law."  Gu Yingda's fifth-turn golden elixir was used with all its strength, and its power was increased to the extreme.  As soon as he shouted, not only a few Yin Thunder bombs were frozen in the air, but also the Flying Eagle Thief on the opposite side was frozen in place.

    Gu Yingda was about to take a breath before using the secret technique, when the red golden wings of light were already shining in front of his eyes.  The Phoenix Tianxiang Sword spurs out the Suzaku Tianyi Sword, which moves along with the mantra and spell.

    The Flying Eagle Bandit was quite familiar with the situation of the Haitian Society and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gao Huan, who had completed his foundation building.  Although Gu Yingda's mantra spell was powerful, he had already been prepared.  But Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi Sword came so fast that Jin Dan's spiritual sense didn't realize something was wrong. The Suzaku Tianyi Sword had already arrived.

    The flying eagle thief was shocked and hurriedly activated the protective heavenly spirit ring. His vitality was buzzing, and a green halo was already surrounding his body.

    The Suzaku Sky-Wing Sword twisted in an instant. The yin and yang intertwined Suzaku Sky-Wing Sword cut into the green halo almost magically, and the criss-cross red-gold wings of light struck the Flying Eagle Thief's eyebrows with incomparable precision.

    Although the Flying Eagle Thief is a strong man with golden elixirs, if he makes a wrong move, he will no longer be able to fight back.  The knife's intention penetrated, and the head was shattered by the knife.  Although Jin Dan managed to survive, he was severely injured, his soul was also severely impacted, and he was unable to cast any spells.

    Gu Yingda also took a breath, and without thinking, he squeezed the seal with his hand and said, "Seal!" The fiery red aura shrank, wrapping up the damaged golden elixir layer by layer.  The seals on Gu Yingda's hand changed continuously, and in the blink of an eye hundreds of talismans were printed on the golden elixir, sealing the golden elixir firmly.

    Gao Huan took the opportunity to flick his sleeves and collect all five Yin Thunder bombs.  Being able to put away Yin thunder bullets easily is indeed a sign of great vitality, Yin, softness, ethereal and wonderful.  What's more important is that without the flying eagle thief's divine thoughts, the Yin Thunder bombs are no more than dead objects and are not enough to cause trouble.

    Gu Yingda put another talisman on the golden elixir, and finally carefully put it into a jade box and put it away. Then he smiled and said to Gao Huan: "Fellow Taoist, the change in this move is really, really amazing"

    With Gu Yingda¡¯s sophistication and shrewdness, he couldn¡¯t think of words to use to praise Gao Huan.  The Suzaku Tianyi Blade's slash shocked the well-informed Gu Yingda.

    " Fierce as the sun, as fast as lightning, and unstoppable.  Gu Yingda was amazed by the power of the Suzaku Tianyi Sword, and what amazed him even more was Gao Huan's ability to grasp the opportunity of fighting.

    Gao Huan¡¯s timing of using the Vermillion Bird Sky Wing Sword is even more exquisite and indescribable.Just as they moved with the truth uttered by Gu Yingda, the two changed closely as if they were one body.

    With one stacked attack, a Golden Elixir can be easily killed.  The process is unbelievably simple.

    "Fellow Taoist, the other party's target seems to be Miss Seven, be careful" Gao Huan reminded.  Judging from the performance of the Flying Eagle Thief just now, it was obvious that he was attracting Gu Yingda's attention and must have another agenda.

    Gu Yingda waved her hand and said: "It doesn't matter."

    Before the words were spoken, a sudden change occurred.

    (There will be a third update, but it will be later~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Seven-leaf Purple Gold Zhizhi

    There were dozens of Flying Eagle Thieves surrounding the Lingxiao ship, and there was more than one Golden Pill among them.  Taking advantage of the gap between the Lingxiao ship's Fire Cloud Technique, I don't know how many people broke in.

    The Lingxiao ship is divided into four levels, upper and lower, with many cabins.  The few who rushed in took advantage of the situation and entered the cabin. The destructive power of Jin Dan Zhenren was quite powerful. The few Jin Dan who rushed in smashed countless things.  .

    There are several important centers in the Lingxiao ship, all of which are protected by strict magic circles.  It is not easy for Jin Dan to break through the formation.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Gu Yingda is so confident that he is not afraid of the Flying Eagle Thief finding Gu Xuejun.

    But as soon as Gu Yingda finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted.  Five cyan flames were spinning endlessly behind Gu Yingda

    There was a sudden pause, and Gao Huan's expression couldn't help but change.

    That kind of terrifying pressure seemed to be ten times more powerful than the real Heiying Gao Huan encountered.  The biting chill penetrated Gao Huan's soul fiercely and domineeringly, seeming to obliterate Gao Huan's soul and consciousness.

    Gao Huan kept his soul steady and held the Tai Chi seal in his hand, but was careful not to activate the magic weapon.  The pressure released by the other party was not deliberately aimed at Gao Huan. If Gao Huan resisted with a divine weapon, it would attract the other party's attention.

    Facing such a strong man, Gao Huan had almost no power to resist even though he had a divine weapon.

    Gu Yingda¡¯s face also changed drastically, and he muttered almost unconsciously: ¡°The Seven Evils of Ice Soul are the True Lord of the Seven Evils¡­¡±

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t know who the Seven Evils True Lord is, but he only refers to the powerful Nascent Soul in the Heaven Realm.  There was something on the Lingxiao ship that even the powerful Nascent Soul warriors were trying to steal.

    With a long laugh, a person appeared on the deck out of thin air.  The man is tall and thin.  Wearing a black cassock, with a long face, narrow eyes, and ice-white skin, he looked like he was carved out of ice.  Only a ray of silver eyes shined like lightning.  Being glanced at by this person was like being cut by an invisible sharp blade, causing fear and severe pain deep in my heart.

    This person must be the True Lord Qisha mentioned by Gu Yingda.  Gao Huan secretly sighed that he was unlucky, but it was just a smooth sailing.  He unexpectedly met Nascent Soul Lord Jie Dao.

    True Lord Qisha still holds Gu Xuejun in his hand.  Yes, just hold it.  Gu Xuejun was sealed in a fist-sized white ball of light.  Gao Huan could clearly see Gu Xuejun wandering around inside.  Her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed, and her eyes were filled with confusion, as if she didn't know where she was.

    This should be some kind of strong sexual assault technique of the Nascent Soul Lord.  Seal Gu Xuejun in a ** space.  Gao Huan's ability to forcibly compress the space into a ball and hold it in his hand really amazed Gao Huan.

    The supernatural power of Lord Nascent Soul is truly incredible.

    Normally speaking, the power of a low-grade heavenly weapon is comparable to that of True Lord Nian Ying.  The four divine weapons in Gao Huan's hands, except for the God-killing Thorn, the other three have powerful magical powers.  Unfortunately, due to various limitations, Gao Huan was unable to truly unleash the power of the artifact.

    Otherwise, with no polar star god beads, the Yuan Yingzhen Jun Yao Wu Yangwei will not turn.

    Gu Yingda glanced at the light ball.  He said angrily: "Sir Qi Sha, do you demon clan want to start a war?" Although he was extremely angry, Gu Yingda still did not dare to be too rude.  A Nascent Soul True Lord was not someone he could scold.

    The corners of Qi Sha Zhenjun's mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile.  "Whether we start a war or not. It's not your turn yet. Teach the Seven-leaf Purple Gold Zhi out."

    Gao Huan's heart moved. It turned out that he was here for the Seven-leaf Purple Gold Zhi.

    Each of the ten states in Beihai has its own specialties.  Yingzhou has special veins that produce strange purple-gold mushrooms.  This medicine can be called the elixir of immortality. Even if a mortal takes a bite, it can extend his life for a hundred years.  For practitioners.  Its medicinal effect is even more miraculous.

    If a cultivator with perfect foundation building can take Purple Gold Zhi, he will not need any external medicine, or even condense the laws of heaven and earth, and can directly achieve the Nine Transformations Golden Pill.

    Purple Gold Zhi has such incredible power, so of course it is extremely precious.  Even though Yingzhou is huge, you may not be able to find a single Zijinzhi in a thousand years.  Purple Zhizhi only produces one leaf every thousand years, and it takes seven thousand years for Purple Zhizhi to grow.

    The medicinal effect of Seven-leaf Purple Zhizhi is even more powerful. If Yuanying eats it, it will regain its vitality and extend its life for thousands of years.  The lifespan of the Nascent Soul is only 1,800 years. Due to the laws of heaven and earth, the life of the Nascent Soul will continue to wither.  If you can't break through, you will definitely die when you reach longevity.  One can imagine the importance of Seven-leaf Purple Zhizhi to Nascent Soul.

    Purple Jin Zhi is so magical that it has been recorded in many books.  Gao Huan was also deeply impressed when he saw it.  It is understandable that the Qisha True Monarch would take action for the Seven-leaf Purple Gold Zhi.

    Gu Yingda was stunned at first, and then laughed, "You still take the rumors about Seven-leaf Purple Gold Zhizhi seriously? To say the least, if there is such a treasure in Haitian, you can still put it on me!"

    Qisha Zhenjun didn¡¯t seem to hear Gu Yingda¡¯s explanation, and continued: ¡°Put QiyeIf Zijinzhi is handed over, not only will Gu Xuejun survive, but you will also survive.  "

    Gu Yingda¡¯s laughter turned into a bitter smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die, but I can¡¯t do anything without this thing in my hands.¡±

    There was a hint of impatience on the ice-white, almost transparent face of the Seven Evils True Monarch. After the small emotional changes were released through his spiritual thoughts, it turned into a storm.

    Although Gao Huan was only affected, he still couldn't help but move back.

    The five cyan flames on Gu Yingda's body shattered silently. Gu Yingda couldn't bear the pressure of Nascent Soul. He stood there with a pale face and hunched over, as if an invisible mountain peak was pressing on his back.  The pressure almost pushed him to collapse, but it was just within the range that he could bear, and would not crush him to death.

    "Kill, I, don't, have" Gu Yingda's round face was twisted ferociously under the pressure, and he struggled to speak every word, but his attitude was still very determined.

    Qisha Zhenjun reached out and grabbed Gu Yingda's throat and lifted him up.  "My patience is limited. The Ice Flame Soul Refining Technique is definitely not something you want to try. Now is your last chance"

    Gu Yingda is an important deacon of the Haitian Society. He has practiced a strange spell. He can use golden elixir to open up a small Xumi space in the void to place precious items.  Except for Gu Yingda, it is impossible for anyone else to find this space.

    "If it were easy for Qisha Zhenjun to kill Gu Yingda, if he wanted to get something, he had to take it out himself.  Qisha Zhenjun hated Gu Yingda's stubbornness. Just when he was about to cast a spell to torture the soul, an inexplicable warning sign appeared in his heart.

    As for the Nascent Soul realm, the original true light is born and can penetrate into the inner and outer subtleties.  Any changes involving themselves will

    Causes fluctuations in the true light of life.

    A circle of white light suddenly appeared behind the head of True Lord Qisha, but before True Lord Qisha could use his true light, a snow-colored sword had already thrust out from the void, piercing the center of True Lord Qisha's eyebrows.

    The Nascent Soul Master¡¯s body and Nascent Soul, which had been tempered for thousands of years, were destroyed by this simple sword.

    Gao Huan was not far away, but he couldn't feel any fluctuations in vitality, nor could he sense any sword intent. The sudden appearance of the long sword was reflected in his eyes. Apart from that, there was no other corresponding aura.  .

    As soon as the snow-colored sword was sheathed, an extraordinary middle-aged man stepped out of the void.  The middle-aged man has elegant features, wears a bronze crown with hair tied on his head, and a brocade robe. He has a graceful and luxurious aura. At first glance, he looks like someone who has been in a high position for a long time.

    After the middle-aged man first put away the light ball imprisoning Gu Xuejun, he reached out to hold the shaky Gu Yingda and said with a smile: "Yingda, thank you for your hard work this time."

    As soon as Gu Yingda was saved by the middle-aged man's vitality, he immediately returned to normal and said hurriedly: "This is my duty."

    The middle-aged man smiled, patted Gu Yingda on the shoulder and said, "You are just too tight-tempered. Look at this little brother, he is much more chic than you."

    When Gu Yingda saw the mention of Gao Huan and was about to introduce him to the middle-aged man, he heard the middle-aged man say: "First deal with these scum."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a white light shot into the sky, then expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the white light flashed away.

    Gao Huan was in the white light, as if he had been blown by a breeze, without any other sensation.  But after the white light dissipated, all the fire clouds in the sky had dissipated, and all the Eagle Thieves also disappeared, as if they had never appeared.

    There was no earth-shattering, no surge of vitality, and in an understatement, all the strong thieves turned into ashes.  Thinking about the sword that killed the Seven Evil Lords before, Gao Huan could only sigh in admiration.

    Those who are good at guarding are hidden under the nine places.  Those who are good at attacking will move in the nine heavens.

    Before the middle-aged man took action, there was no trace of him, as if he was hiding under the Nine Earths.  When he took action, he killed the True Monarch Nascent Soul with one sword.  The sword is as high as the nine heavens, unfathomable.

    This is the transformation of God!  Needless to say, Gao Huan immediately realized that the middle-aged man was a god-turned-Taoist and one of the strongest people in the Qing Dynasty.

    "This is a Tai Chi Taoist friend I met by chance on the road."

    "This is Mr. Bai Yufei, the vice-president of our association."

    Gao Huan bowed his head and said: "I am a poor Taoist, I have met Mr. Bai Dao."

    Bai Yufei was very polite. He helped Gao Huan up with his own hands and said, "No need to be polite." He paused and praised, "That knife just now was so beautiful. It was really amazing."

    Gao Huan said: "I'm ashamed, Dao Lord has given me the reward." Although the other party was a Tao Lord transformed into a god, Gao Huan was neither humble nor overbearing, and he behaved calmly and in a measured manner.

    Bai Yufei admired Gao Huan very much. After talking for a while, he said: "If you have nowhere to go, you can come to the Haitian Club first. The Haitian Club has always been inclusive and gathers practitioners from all directions. If you don't like it, you can just turn around and leave.  , no one will ever give you a hard time. You might as well consider it carefully.?¡­¡±

    Gao Huan said: "Thank you Daojun, Pindao will definitely consider it seriously." Gao Huan had a good impression of Haitian Society, but he didn't want to join in such a hurry.

    But the death of Qisha Zhenjun also made Gao Huan see the cruelty of this world. A Yuanying Zhenjun who had practiced for thousands of years was killed so easily.  Gao Huan was even reminded to be cautious.

    After Bai Yufei finished handling the matter, he took Gu Xuejun to take the first step.

    After Bai Yu flew away, Gu Yingda said sincerely to Gao Huan: "Fellow Taoist, President Bai appreciates you so much, you will never suffer a loss when you come to Haitian Club"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Tiangang Divine Peak

    "Haitianhui is different from other sects. Regardless of origin, rewards and punishments are clear. Merits must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. It is about justice. Because of this, heroes from all over the world can gather in Haitianhui"

    Having fought side by side with Gao Huan, Gu Yingda admired Gao Huan even more and spared no effort to persuade Gao Huan.

    There is no selfless justice in the world, but if you can be superficially fair and leave everyone speechless, that would be a great skill.  According to the situation of Haitianhui, it is really suitable for Gao Huan's current situation.  It's easy to get in, and it's not too difficult to leave.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Gao Huan clasped his fists and said, "Daojun Bai and Master Gu invite you so sincerely. If I refuse, it would be disrespectful. From now on, please take care of Master Gu."

    Gu Yingda laughed and said: "From now on, we will be members of our own family. Don't call me Taoist friends or real people. If you don't mind, just call me Brother Gu." Hearing that Gao Huan wanted to join, Gu Yingda's attitude became a little more affectionate.

    Gao Huan smiled, Gu Yingda was a golden elixir but had no airs. This enthusiasm and cheerfulness was really very comfortable.  "Brother Gu, I don't quite understand what happened in the meeting. Please tell me"

    Since he calls himself Taoist brother, Gao Huan no longer calls himself Pindao.

    "Brother Tai Chi,"

    "My real name is Gao Huan, just call me by my name, Brother Gu"

    "Haha, Brother Gao, let me tell you, our organization is huge"

    Haitianhui is the first-class organization in the Ten State Alliance, with more than one million direct members and countless affiliated forces. It is the true overlord of Yingzhou.  In the meeting, there were only three Divine Transformation Lords, seventeen Yuan Ying True Lords, and hundreds of golden elixirs.

    Such a huge force has also built a business network that reaches as far as Yangping Continent.  The Haitian Society grew stronger by selling various goods back and forth.

    The interior of Haitian Club is divided into two parts: the inner hall and the outer hall.  The outer hall is presided over by Gu Zhengyuan, the president, and is divided into seventy-two Disha tribes, responsible for various businesses of the Haitian Society.

    The inner hall is divided into thirty-six sections of Tiangang.  The responsibilities of the Thirty-Six Tiangang Departments are relatively complex. There are departments responsible for fighting Tiankui, Tiansha, and Tianzhan, and there are also departments such as Tianan and Tianxuan that maintain organizational order.  There are also ministries such as Tiankong and Tianying who are responsible for teaching Taoism and skills, as well as Tianji who sacrifices and refines magic weapons, and Tianman who refines elixirs.

    Vice President Bai Yufei is the presiding officer of the inner hall, with high power and position, as the Taoist Transformation Lord.  His actual status is actually higher than that of Chairman Gu Zhengyuan.

    Although Gu Yingda didn't say it explicitly, he was quite envious of Bai Yufei's appreciation of Gao Huan.  What kind of person is Bai Yufei? If it weren't for the strong man who planned to ambush the Flying Eagle Thief, he wouldn't have shown up at all this time.  Even the powerful Jindan experts in the meeting rarely have the opportunity to see Bai Yufei, let alone talk to Bai Yufei.

    If Bai Yufei can appreciate it, Gao Huan may have the opportunity to enter the inner hall directly.  There is no need to wait for qualifications in the outer hall.  Of course, the outer hall also has its own advantages.  If you can preside over a branch, those who are capable can flex their muscles. Not only can they accumulate wealth, but they can also accumulate connections. With all kinds of resources at hand, although they have less time to practice, they may make faster progress.

    In short.  It is the talent that can establish itself wherever it goes.  Of course, everyone's strengths are different, and they will need to be tested and tested over a period of time.  Haitianhui will still use talents according to their abilities.

    Although Gu Yingda only gave a rough introduction, he still talked about it for a whole day.  The scale of the Haitian Society was far beyond Gao Huan's estimation.  It is no wonder that such a behemoth dominates a state and dominates the North Sea.

    Although this information is not confidential, it will not be disclosed to outsiders at will.  Gao Huan said that he wanted to join the Haitian Society, so Gu Yingda said it in such detail.

    Gao Huan said: "This time the Flying Eagle Robbery operation, the Seven Evils True Lord is the demon clan, right?"

    Gu Yingda sneered and said: "That's right. The Eagle Bandits have been wiped out repeatedly, and we have long suspected that they have something to do with the Qinglong Society. Many demon clans in the Qinglong Society hate us humans extremely, so it's not surprising that they do these little tricks behind the scenes. This time it's all for nothing.  The president killed the Seven Evils. It was also a warning to them. However, this matter would not be stated clearly, lest the trouble would get out of control and the two sides would fight. However, the thousand years of peace had also made these monsters in the sea ready to move, and I was afraid it would take too long.  , the war is about to begin"

    Speaking of this.  Gu Yingda also looked worried.  If the war starts again, it will be a huge blow to the Haitian Society.  Gu Yingda then comforted Gao Huan and said, "There are Yuanying True Lord and Huashen Dao Lord, so we little shrimps won't be able to fight."

    Gao Huan smiled, but didn¡¯t pay much attention.  There is no battle between heaven and earth. If you hear about battle, you will be afraid and there is no need to practice.

    After destroying the Seven Evil True Lords, the journey will be safe and without any accidents.  At noon on the seventh day, they arrived at Yingzhou.

    Looking from the sky, it is difficult to see the end of Yingzhou¡¯s vastness with the naked eye.  The headquarters of Haitian Society is located in Tianhuanzhou, the center of Yingzhou.

    ? ?Huanzhou is surrounded by water and covers an area of ??thousands of miles.  Tianhuan Prefecture is the intersecting center of Yingzhou's land veins and has dozens of spiritual veins. It can definitely be called a blessed place.

    Ten thousand years ago, the Haitian Society occupied this state and moved all the mortals above to occupy this blessed land.  Over the past ten thousand years, Tianhuanzhou has been operating like an iron barrel.

    Looking from the sky, Tianhuanzhou is surrounded by water, and various buildings are also connected to form a ring. Counting from the outside, you don¡¯t know how many floors there are.  In the center is a mountain peak. The mountain is majestic and steep. Amidst the clouds and mist, the mountain peak is looming and ethereal.  The most amazing thing is that the mountain peak is completely floating thousands of feet in the sky.

    Seeing Gao Huan's shocked expression, Gu Yingda said proudly: "This is Tiangang Peak, the real weapon of the Haitian Society. After being sacrificed and refined by more than ten Taoist Transformation Lords, it is already a top-grade heavenly weapon. Its power is endless."

    Gao Huan was even more shocked. This mountain peak was thousands of feet high and weighed hundreds of millions of kilograms, yet it was suspended in the air all year round.  Not to mention anything else, if you just use this mountain to hit people, who can resist it.  The power of heavenly weapons is as great as this.  Gao Huan secretly felt ashamed when he thought of the three higher-level artifacts he held in his hands.  Using artifacts to this level is an insult to these artifacts.

    However, how to use the power of the artifact is really a problem.  I don't know if it's a problem with the artifact or Gao Huan himself.  Entering the Haitian Club this time is a valuable learning opportunity for Gao Huan.

    Heavenly weapons are so powerful, so it is even more important to hide these three divine weapons on him.  Even the God-killing thorn cannot be exposed.  After seeing Tiangang Peak, Gao Huan truly realized the power of the artifact and its preciousness.

    He is now like a three-year-old child with a golden mountain. As long as he shows the slightest sign, he will be torn apart by the swarming strong men.

    The Lingxiao ship fell from the sky and stopped in a huge square.  Since someone took over the Lingxiao ship, Gu Yingda smiled and greeted several people, opened the cabin in the belly of the ship, and unloaded the cargo inside.

    The people on the Lingxiao ship also gathered together. Some people counted the goods, while others were responsible for transporting them. Everyone performed their duties.  Gu Yingda was responsible for the handover.  There was also someone on the opposite side holding a list and responsible for checking.

    "The amount of Tiansha gold has been greatly reduced this time?" The man and Gu Yingda were chatting casually.

    Gu Yingda nodded and said: "Recently, the amount of Tiansha gold and Xuanjing iron has been greatly reduced, and the price has also increased significantly"

    The two of them chatted casually, because there were many goods and they needed to be carefully inspected, which took a lot of time.  By the time the handover was over, it was already getting late.

    Gu Yingda led Gao Huan to a lively long street, found a lively wine shop, sat on a stool on the side of the road, served some wine and food, and started drinking with Gao Huan.

    The restaurant knew Gu Yingda, so he specially served two more dishes. The wine was also aged and had great flavor.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. Although these meals had spiritual energy, they had no effect on the golden elixir.  Gu Yingda seemed to like it very much.

    After taking a sip of wine with Gao Huan, Gu Yingda smiled and said: "Isn't it a little strange? I grew up here since I was a child, and everything here has the most familiar taste. But life is so fast, and hundreds of years have passed.  But everyone has already gone"

    There was a rare hint of depression between Gu Yingda's eyebrows.  For Jin Dan, whose lifespan is close to a thousand years, mortal life is too short.  Among all the familiar things, the familiar people turned into ashes.  Only detached practitioners can feel such melancholy and loneliness.

    It takes only a few decades for Gao Huan to complete his cultivation and ascend to heaven. Even if measured by the age of a normal person, Gao Huan's age is not too old.  Although Gao Huan doesn't have the feeling that things are right and people are different, he can understand Gu Yingda.

    This kind of remembrance does not require words. Gao Huan just drank quietly with Gu Yingda until the people on the street turned off the lights and only the night wind whistled gently. Gu Yingda led Gao Huan back to his residence.

    Gu Yingda¡¯s status is not low, and his residence is not far from Tiangang Peak.  There is so much spiritual energy here that every breath you take is like drinking nectar.  Being in it is like soaking in a spiritual spring.  The pure spiritual energy even made Gao Huan feel tipsy.  The vitality here is at least ten times purer than outside.

    "It turns out to be a blessed place for cultivation." Gao Huan praised.

    Gu Yingda led Gao Huan into a courtyard and said with a smile: "The spiritual energy on Tiangang Peak is more abundant. If you have a chance to go up there, you will know."

    There was no one else in the courtyard, so Gu Yingda asked Gao Huan to choose a room at will.  "Tomorrow I will take you to see the inner hall. If President Bai is there, they won't dare not accept you."

    Gao Huan nodded and thanked.  Gu Yingda is warm and generous, experienced in handling things, and has no airs. It is really a pleasure to associate with such a person.

    The next day, Gao Huan just did his morning homework, and Gu YingIt's here.

    The two of them set up the escape light and entered the core area of ??Tianhuan Prefecture.  The buildings are connected into a large circle, and three long vertical and horizontal roads divide the dense buildings into six large areas.  Each large area has three long roads running vertically and horizontally, dividing the area into six communities.

    "Originally, this was the Thirty-Six Divisions of Tiangang. Later, it underwent many changes. Many tribes moved to Tiangang Peak, and a few went deep underground"

    Gu Yingda introduced the situation and led Gao Huan in from the east and directly into a main hall.

    Dozens of people were waiting in line at the entrance of the hall. Gu Yingda and Gao Huan also attracted a lot of attention.

    Gu Yingda ignored these people and said: "Only by passing the assessment here can you enter the inner hall"

    (Everyone is so helpful, thank you everyone~~~~~~~~~bow~)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Tianying Department Teaching

    The three characters "Tianhui Department" hang high on the door of the main hall.

    The door of the main hall was tightly closed, and dozens of people lined up to wait outside.  These dozens of people all wore navy blue gowns and wore a Tiangang Ling, the symbol of the Haitian Society, on their right chests.  .

    Tiangang Ling is a suspended mountain with one hundred and eight stars surrounding it.  It symbolizes the Tiangang Peak and the 108 Tiangang Disha.

    ?According to the identity of the individual, the material of the Tiangang Order is also different.  Perfect foundation building is a silver medal, and golden elixir is a gold medal.  Nascent Soul is a jade card.  In the team of dozens of people, most of them have silver medals, but two of them have gold medals.

    Gu Yingda didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people, and was a little surprised.  He led Gao Huan to stand behind him, "I didn't expect there to be so many people, but we came late."

    Gao Huan said: "Brother Gu, if you have something to do, I can just come here by myself."

    Gu Yingda thought for a while and said: "Okay, you can just wait in line here. I'll go out to do some errands first. I'll come back later. If it's your turn, just say it was introduced by President Bai, and they won't dare to neglect it.  .¡±

    Gao Huan nodded in agreement.  Gu Yingda helped him with everything, but he would have his own personal matters to deal with when he came back.  Registration is just a trivial matter, so there is no need to bother Gu Yingda to accompany him.  Gao Huan didn't care much about the inner and outer halls.  If the inner hall does not admit you, you may as well go to the outer hall.

    The order inside the Haitian Club is excellent. Everyone lines up to enter one after another without any fighting or noise.  Even when speaking, he lowers his voice so as not to disturb others.

    After a while, several more people came behind Gao Huan.  Although these people saw that Gao Huan did not have the Tiangang Order, no one said anything.  Everyone is carrying the Tiangang Order, and only one person like this appears.  If you don¡¯t have some foundation, how can you get here.  Therefore, others were very cautious towards Gao Huan and did not encounter any bullying.

    After noon, it was finally Gao Huan's turn to enter the hall.

    There are five tables placed side by side in the main hall, and five men and women with different appearances sit behind the tables.  Saw Gao Huan coming in.  They all looked at him with scrutinizing eyes.  The five people wore golden Tiangang Orders on their chests, and it was obvious that they were all powerful men of the Golden Core.

    Sitting in the middle is a middle-aged woman with sharp eyebrows and long eyes, thin lips pursed tightly, and she looks very serious and unapproachable.

    "What's your name?" Seeing that there was no Tiangang Order on Gao Huan's chest, the middle-aged woman frowned slightly and asked coldly.  When the other four people saw it, their eyes lit up. Gao Huan's demeanor was rare.

    Gao Huan said: "My name is Tai Chi, my real name is Gao Huan."

    "Gao Huan, what are you proficient in? Spells, weapon refining, alchemy, animal control, medical skills, formation prohibition, divination" the middle-aged woman said again.

    Gao Huan concentrated on practicing martial arts in the human world.  In the end, although he was proficient in magic and martial arts, he didn't have much knowledge of heavenly magic. In any case, he couldn't be said to be proficient.  Weapon refining and elixir refining are just basic skills.  Gao Huan shook his head.  "I'm not proficient in any of these."

    The middle-aged woman was a little surprised, as were the other four.  The Thirty-Six Division of Tiangang recruits elites with various specialties. Gao Huan is not proficient in anything, so he comes here to join in the fun.

    "Then what do you want to do here?" the middle-aged woman asked with an angry expression.  also

    Gao Huan said: "Thanks to Guild Leader Bai for not giving up and recruiting me to join the Guild. I came here shamelessly."

    I heard President Bai¡¯s name.  The anger that was about to erupt on the middle-aged woman's face suddenly softened, "It turns out it was President Bai's instructions." The other four people also showed surprise. Although the Gao Huan in front of them was extraordinary, he didn't have any special abilities. How could President Bai do that?  How could he be recruited with his eyesight?

    certainly.  These people would never believe that someone dared to use Bai Yufei to lie.  Even a few heads are not enough.  Gao Huan didn't know anything, which made it difficult for several people.

    President Bai¡¯s face cannot be denied and he dare not deny it, but it is only appropriate to place Gao Huan there.

    The middle-aged woman said unwillingly: "You must be proficient in something, right?"

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "I still have some experience in martial arts."

    The middle-aged woman exchanged glances with several others.  Cai Dao said: "Since you are proficient in martial arts, you should go to the Tianying Department and be responsible for teaching martial arts to senior disciples."

    The other four people all nodded in agreement.  The middle-aged woman took out a Tiangang Token and wrote several runes on it.  The Tiangang Order took turns in the hands of the other four people for another week, and each of them cast a spell on it.  From the looks of it, it should have left a mark.  Inspire the magic circle within the Tiangang Order.

    The middle-aged woman said: "After you sacrifice your blood and essence to refine this order, you can go directly to the Tianying Department. Someone will make arrangements there."

    When Gao Huan left the hall, a white-haired old man next to him sighed: "I hope he doesn't mislead his disciples."

    Another beautiful womanHe said in confusion: "I wonder how adults can appreciate him!"

    The middle-aged woman's face darkened, "My lord, you can discuss it too. When teaching martial arts to senior disciples, if there are any mistakes or omissions, the senior disciples will naturally tell you. We will deal with it when the time comes. Even if your lord knows about it, you won't be surprised."

    The Tiangang Token issued in the inner hall is obviously more delicate and compact. The silver token is not silver in texture. It feels soft and smooth to the touch, almost like it is made of condensed water essence.  After sacrificing blood and essence, the soul was connected to the magical weapon, and Gao Huan also read the information stored in the Tiangang Order.

    It not only contains Gao Huan¡¯s name, position, and rank, but also records various rules and prohibitions, maps of the thirty-six divisions of Tiangang, and Gao Huan¡¯s authority, etc.  With this token, Gao Huan can move freely in Tiangang Department.

    After leaving the main hall, Gao Huan put the Tiangang Order on his chest. Suddenly, the breath that was oppressed by the magic circle immediately relaxed.  Ever since he entered Tianhuan State, Gao Huan had always felt very depressed because the power of the magic circle was always monitoring him.

    It was not until he had his own Tiangang Order that Gao Huan broke away from the supervision of the magic circle.  Gao Huan felt like he had been relieved of an invisible burden, and he was so comfortable that he almost screamed.

    It can be seen that Haitianhui has very strict internal control over Tianhuanzhou.  As long as the center of the array is in one's own hands, even if someone causes trouble, the source can be found immediately.

    If the Haitian Society, which is known as a loose organization, is like this, then you can imagine how the other large sects are doing.  Moreover, most sects will cultivate their own direct disciples. A mid-level entry like Gao Huan will never have the chance to enter the true center of the sect.

    After leaving the entrance of the main hall, Gao Huan was in no hurry to leave.  Waiting for Gu Yingda in the courtyard of the main hall.  The matter is done, no matter what happens, you should tell Gu Yingda.  Gao Huan should be most grateful to Gu Yingda for being able to enter the inner hall so easily.

    After waiting for a while, Gu Yingda flew over from the sky.  Gao Huan hurriedly came forward.  Gu Yingda asked from a distance: "How?"

    "It's Bai Daojun's reputation. Everything goes well." Gao Huan said with a smile.

    Gu Yingda laughed loudly, "Everyone in this group of people in the inner hall has eyes that reach to their foreheads. If you don't mention President Bai, they will definitely not look at you. When I applied to join the Sky War Department, they kicked me out."  . I will always remember these guys!"

    With that, Gu Yingda asked again: "Which movie did you go to, and what kind of treatment did you get?"

    Gao Huan said: "Teacher from the Tianying Department, teaches martial arts to senior disciples. The treatment" Gao Huan really didn't pay attention just now, so he opened the Tiangang Order and looked at it before saying: "It's the second level of D level, three thousand spiritual stones per month."

    Gu Yingda said happily: "Very good, very good. Normal Foundation Establishment is only level D, fifth level, and only has one thousand spirit stones per month. This is not just about spirit stones, but also includes accommodation, food, and other permissions, etc. Ding  The level is second-class, and the treatment is very high. The Tianying Department teaches martial arts and is very leisurely. I thought brother, you would go to the war department such as the Tianzhan Department. Although it is dangerous here, the treatment is first-class. With your martial arts, it is very easy to  You will soon become famous.¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Gao Huan has little interest in fighting. He now needs time to understand Qingming and the new laws of heaven.  Tianying taught martial arts, which he thought was very good.  Not only can he observe the martial arts of his disciples, but he can also confirm each other.  This starting point is very low, but it is extremely suitable for his current situation.

    "The senior disciples of the Tianying Division are all young geniuses who have reached the seventh level of Qi training. Brother, don't be careless when you teach martial arts. There are many children of important figures in the sect. You have to handle the relationship well.  "

    Although Gu Yingda is a member of the outer hall, he is still a native of Tiangang Hall, and he still knows the internal situation of Tiangang Hall very well.

    Gao Huan stayed at Gu Yingda¡¯s house for another night. From Gu Yingda, he learned a lot of secrets about the Haitian Society and gained a deeper understanding of the power structure of the Haitian Society.

    Although the Haitian Society is still united, it is inevitable to form gangs.  Although these high-ranking figures have nothing to do with him, there are some taboos that must be avoided when entering the meeting under the banner of President Bai.

    The next day, Gu Yingda personally sent Gao Huan to Tianying Department.

    The Tianying Division occupies a large area by itself, and there are tens of thousands of disciples in it.  From junior disciples who are seven or eight years old, to senior disciples who are thirty or forty years old.  The complete echelon team has also cultivated a large number of reserve talents for Haitian Club.

    Because of the importance of Tianying Department, Minister Tianying is a Nascent Soul Lord named Huang Bo.  Huang Bo Zhenjun has an ordinary appearance, but his demeanor is peaceful and profound, which is impressive.

    Huang Bo was very polite to Gao Huan and did not make any gestures because Gao Huan was a foundation builder. According to Gao Huan's estimation, he was so polite because he heard that Bai Yufei introduced him.

    Huang Bo called a deacon and arranged a residence for Gao Huan first.  **The courtyard,The two back entrances are very spacious. The front yard is filled with chrysanthemums and other flowers. There is an exquisite stone building in the back yard, and there are hundreds of green bamboos beside the stone building.  Quite a bit of elegance.

    According to Gao Huan's level, he was also assigned a maid to take care of daily life and cleaning.  The maid's name is Tang Ling. She is fourteen or fifteen years old. She is very smart and cute, and she is pink and cute.

    Gao Huan is still very satisfied with this place.  Gu Yingda even showed a bit of exaggerated envy.  After staying at Gao Huan's residence for a long time, he told some things that needed attention before leaving.

    The next day, a deacon led Gao Huan to Xuansiyuan, where senior disciples practice martial arts.

    Gao Huan started his first teaching.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12: Teaching and Teaching

    On a bright spring day, the eight large opposite windows shine into the room, making the room bright and dazzling.

    The blue arc-shaped dome makes the room look extremely spacious.  On the ground, which is as clean as sapphire, dozens of senior disciples wearing sea blue robes sit cross-legged.

    The disciples are all young. Some of them still have a childish look on their faces, and they look like they are only fifteen or sixteen years old.  The oldest among them is less than thirty years old.

    The unified sea blue long coat is similar in style to a Confucian blouse, with a crossed collar and right lapels, a silk ribbon tied around the waist, and long sleeves covering the hands, elegant and gorgeous.  Dozens of disciples sat cross-legged, each with his or her own grace and demeanor, all extraordinary.

    To become a high-level disciple, one must have Qi training level seven or above.  In the human world, they are called heaven-level powerhouses.  Even in the heavenly world, being able to break through to the seventh level of Qi training before the age of sixty can be called extraordinary qualifications.

    And among the disciples sitting here, the oldest one is no more than thirty years old. It can be said that any one of them is a unique genius.  It is precisely because of this that they can sit here and become senior disciples of the Tianying Division.

    Gu Xuejun, whom I met on the Lingxiao ship, was present.  Her cultivation level has reached the peak of the tenth level, and she is only one level away from perfection.

    Seeing Gao Huan come in, many disciples stood up and bowed, saying: "Good teaching and learning." No matter what many disciples thought in their hearts, after years of education, no one would lose etiquette on the surface.

    Gao Huan often gave lectures and taught skills to his disciples in Taiyi, so he was no stranger to these.  Under the intense scrutiny of dozens of senior disciples, Gao Huan nodded and said, "Disciples are exempt from the courtesy."

    When it comes to demeanor and demeanor, even the True Monarch Nascent Soul may not be able to outdo Gao Huan.  Although many disciples had heard some news, they were still quite shocked after seeing Gao Huan with their own eyes.  Especially some disciples who are proud of their beauty and beauty can't help but feel ashamed of themselves.

    Gao Huan said: "Today is my first time teaching to you. I don't know how well you have learned and what do you want to learn?"

    Many disciples were silent for a while, and one disciple stood up and said: "Teach me. I prefer the sword in my hand, the joy and determination of my will. So I want to learn some sword skills first to see if I have this ability."  Talent."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Very good." After looking around for a week, he said: "What about the others?"

    "Although martial arts is a small way, it is a close combat skill. Even if you are not good at it, you still have to know the changes." A female disciple stood up again and said.  It was obvious that this female disciple practiced magic.

    For most practitioners, magic is the foundation.  Martial arts is just a small way of self-defense.  Although it should not be underestimated, it is not worth studying in depth.

    When one reaches a high level of cultivation, martial arts becomes an elective.  Unless you are talented in this area.  Or people who like martial arts will come here to learn.

    Normally, there are only a dozen or so senior disciples practicing martial arts.  So many people will come today.  Most of the people who heard about the arrival of a new teacher, who was said to have been introduced by President Bai himself, came to watch the fun.

    "If a martial artist reaches the extreme, his power cannot be underestimated."

    "Martial arts can strengthen people's beliefs and courage, and is very helpful for spiritual practice."

    Many disciples do not care whether they like martial arts or not.  After all, I have been practicing since I was a child.  Moreover, each one has extraordinary talents and has his or her own opinions on martial arts.

    Gao Huan raised his hand to signal, and after the disciples calmed down, Gao Huan said: "We are all talented people who can reach the seventh level of Qi training at this age. However, everyone's understanding of martial arts is a bit biased. Today I will tell you about martial arts first.  Some mystery.¡±

    "Martial arts are used to win. The land of life and death, the path of survival, must be observed." Gao Huan has been practicing martial arts all his life.  Finally, using martial arts as the way, unifying law and martial arts, achieving the perfection of the holy level, and ascending to heaven.  In terms of age, Gao Huan is not much older than the eldest disciple here, but in terms of his understanding of martial arts.  Counting everyone in the Haitian Society, there may not be anyone who can be better than Gao Huan.

    This is not Gao Huan¡¯s wisdom.  No one can compare.  But different environments determine different ways of thinking.  There is no end to the practice of heaven.  No matter what path it is, magic is fundamental.  Even if you are a swordsman or a martial artist, in the eyes of ordinary monks, the shortcut you take is not the right path.

    Gao Huan¡¯s words were a little exaggerating. These disciples were still young after all, and some of them showed disapproval on their faces.  Although no one refuted, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

    Only Gu Xuejun blinked his bright eyes and was quite interested in what Gao Huan said.  "I've never heard of what the teacher said?" Gu Xuejun asked doubtfully.  Gu Xuejun's question seemed to be a denial, but on the other hand, it was a serious discussion, which aroused the interest of others and allowed Gao Huan to continue the topic smoothly.

    On the Lingxiao ship, although Gu Xuejun was hiding in the room, he saw the scene of Gao Huan killing Jin Dan through the magic circle water mirror, and he did not dare to underestimate Gao Huan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Although there is not much difference in power between Perfection and Jindan, the gap is huge.  Just talking about the innate power of the golden elixir is not comparable to the perfection of foundation building.

    Although there are golden elixirs for foundation-building and over-level killing, they are too rare.  Gao Huan killed the golden elixir with one move, and his ease made Gu Xuejun speechless.

    Afterwards, Bai Yufei also personally praised Gao Huan's performance, thinking that the attack was natural and his skills were close to the Tao.  Although Bai Yufei killed True Lord Qisha with one sword, he had an absolute advantage in cultivation, and he was caught by surprise, so he could easily kill True Lord Qisha.

    In terms of skill and timing, Bai Yufei's sword is not as exquisite as Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi Sword.

    Even Bai Yufei praised him so much, and Gu Xuejun became even more curious about Gao Huan.  Hearing that Gao Huan was here to teach, Gu Xuejun came over specially to listen to what Gao Huan had to say.

    " Gu Xuejun can reach the peak of level ten at a young age.  Although there are various conditions to support him, his talent is absolutely outstanding. Among the disciples at the same level, there are countless people who secretly admire him.

    Although there were many people who came to see Gao Huan's excitement, there were also some who knew that Gu Xuejun was coming and joined in the fun.  Seeing that Gu Xuejun was so interested, many people pretended to be interested.  Gu Xuejun was also considered a leader among the disciples. Seeing how serious she was, many people also corrected their attitude.

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly. He still taught these disciples clearly. As for whether he could be recognized by all the disciples, Gao Huan didn't care too much.  Although what he said is simple, it is based on his years of practice and combined with "The Art of War".  It doesn't matter if the disciples don't care, as long as the discerning person hears it, he will naturally know whether it is good or bad.  Based on what he said, this teaching is more than enough.

    "These are some of my own thoughts. It's not surprising if you don't know." Gao Huan explained, and then said: "Martial arts has five essentials: one, two heavens, three earths, four people, and five methods. To practice martial arts, you must  Have your own way, and stick to it without hesitation."

    Some of the disciples below couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°May I ask my teacher, what is Tao?¡±

    Those who cultivate should cultivate their body, nature, mind, spirit and Tao.  Tao is a thing. I don¡¯t know how many people have said it throughout the ages, but there are only a few people who can explain it clearly.  When this person asked this question, he seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.

    "The Tao can be Tao, but it is very Tao." Gao Huan has experienced two lives and is able to answer these big and empty questions with ease.  "The Tao that can be explained clearly is not the Tao. The Tao is beyond words and indescribable, so ascetics can only understand it themselves. All the sacred sayings are just convenient methods to make it easier for others to understand, but they are not the real truth.  road."

    What Gao Huan said was mysterious and novel, something these disciples had never heard before.  And these principles sound very reasonable.  The more I chewed it, the more I realized it had infinite meaning.

    The mysterious person talks about mysterious things. This kind of imagery is meant to make people have enough wisdom and give rise to various imaginations because of the words.  If you say this to the farmer, you won't get any reaction.

    "The Tao is mysterious and difficult to describe, but I can briefly express my opinion. Martial arts is a road leading to the Tao. And if you go on this long and arduous road, you have your own beliefs. Understand why you practice martial arts!  If you want to become stronger or live longer, different beliefs also determine your martial arts. Different martial arts also determine your martial arts achievements. Not only martial arts, this principle can also be extended  ¡­¡±

    Gao Huan changed the subject and spoke about martial arts in the simplest and most straightforward language.

    How firm your belief is will determine how far you can go.  This is the nature of mind.  The stronger the belief, the stronger the power it carries.  This is measurement.  Only when your mind and capacity are sufficient can you achieve something.

    The relationship between mind, capacity, and achievement is clearly explained in these words.

    Many disciples are geniuses. No matter what thoughts they have in their hearts, they all have their own ability to discern.  Although Gao Huan's words were simple, he explained the profound truth thoroughly and clearly.  When hearing such words for the first time, many people feel a sense of enlightenment.

    Although these disciples are all unique geniuses, most of them have little experience and have spent most of their lives practicing.  To reach this point, many people just instinctively want to compete first and get better treatment. As for why they practice so hard, although they have various ideas, they do not understand the meaning.

    Gao Huan¡¯s words cleared away the confusion in everyone¡¯s minds and made them understand what is most important in cultivation.

    It is said that one word wakes up the dreamer.  For a time, almost everyone fell into deep thought.

    Gu Xuejun originally just wanted to see what Gao Huan was capable of, but he didn't expect to hear words that spoke directly to his heart.  The core meaning of Gao Huan's words is not new, and I don't know how many people have said such things.  But what I want to say is so clear that people can understand it as soon as they hear it.  That would be too difficult.Gao Huan's cultivation level is not high, but his level of explaining the truth is a hundred times higher than his own cultivation level.

    "That's it for this class" Many disciples were still deep in thought. Gao Huan had already finished class and left. Only then did the disciples suddenly realize that two hours had passed before they knew it.

    Gu Xuejun also woke up. There were still many questions in his mind, but he had no chance to ask them.  Many disciples also discussed it, and most of them felt that what Gao Huan said was thought-provoking and pointed to the core. The level of his lectures was beyond imagination.

    Many people have made appointments and must come to the next class.

    (It¡¯s the end of the month~~Please vote for me~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Please give me more advice

    "Martial arts is a road leading to the ultimate way. And if you go on this long and arduous road, you have your own beliefs

    Understand why you practice martial arts!  Whether you want to become stronger or live forever, different beliefs also determine your martial arts.  Different martial arts also determine your martial arts achievements".

    Gu Zhengyuan chewed these words and couldn't help but look through the clouds and mist towards Tianhuanzhou below.  His study room is located on the upper east peak of Tiangang Peak, with a beautiful view.  Looking down from here, you can see most of the entire Huanzhou area.

    There are many buildings in this area of ??Dongfeng, and thousands of years of operation have caused the population of Shenshan to continue to increase.  This side of Dongfeng is also called Dongsheng City.  It has always been their Gu family's territory.

    "This statement points directly to the great road, wonderful, wonderful" Gu Zhengyuan's thick eyebrows like a knife stretched out, a smile appeared on his serious face, and he praised.  The golden elixir was achieved at the age of 120, and the Nascent Soul was achieved at the age of 300. Gu Zhengyuan was one of the youngest Nascent Souls among the ten states of Beihai.  Gu Zhengyuan's talent and vision are top-notch, so he can naturally see the beauty of these words.

    Although Gu Zhengyuan understood this truth, he was still unable to express it clearly.  This was exactly what he wanted to say but didn't say it, and he felt extremely happy and happy in his heart.

    Gu Xuejun was happy to see Gu Zhengyuan in a good mood.  Gu Zhengyuan has a lot of things to do every day. It is difficult for her, her biological daughter, to meet without talking, but she rarely has time to chat.  As Gu Xuejun got older, the conversations between father and daughter became more about spiritual practice.  Gu Xuejun practiced hard, mostly because he wanted to get his father's approval.

    "This Gao Huan can be admired by Master Bai. He is indeed not an ordinary person." Gu Zhengyuan sighed again.  Bai Yufei is seven or eight hundred years older than Gu Zhengyuan. Gu Zhengyuan also received guidance from Bai Yufei when he was a child. He always called Bai Yufei Master Bai.

    Gu Xuejun said: "Yes, I went to attend his class and learned a lot. I also understood some principles and found my own way."

    Gu Zhengyuan said, "What is your way?"

    Gu Xuejun said sternly: "I want to protect the Gu family and the Haitianhui. Protecting these ten states in Beihai is my belief and my way." Gu Xuejun's sweet and crisp words

    , but has a perseverance that was unprecedented in the past.

    Understand what you want.  Gu Xuejun stopped being confused and looked into her heart. She found her own way, which allowed her to truly grow.

    Because cultivators live a long life, their family relationships are very different from ordinary people.  If Gu Xuejun's cultivation is not up to the mark, Gu Zhengyuan will not change at all when she grows old.  Gu Zhengyuan's method of caring for his children.  Just let them try their best to practice.

    Now, Gu Zhengyuan is very happy that this youngest daughter has finally grown up.  With his own beliefs and following his own path, Gu Xuejun¡¯s future achievements are limitless.

    "This is a very talented person. Although he is still building a foundation, he will become a golden elixir in the future. If you have time, you might as well pay more attention to this person." Gu Zhengyuan said.

    Gu Xuejun nodded in agreement.  It¡¯s just that Gu Zhengyuan didn¡¯t say anything.  She will also pay attention to Gao Huan to see what surprises she can get.

    Within Xuansiyuan, some words Gao Huan said began to spread.  These are simple but clear words.  It touched a lot of people.  Gao Huan's reputation quickly became loud and clear.

    In just two days, almost everyone in the Tianying Department knew that there was a new martial arts instructor named Gao Huan, and his teaching standards were extremely high.  As Gao Huan was introduced personally by Bai Yufei Daojun, more people became interested in him.

    Gao Huan only has one class every three days, and each class only lasts two hours, which can be described as relaxing.  After finishing the first lesson, Gao Huan returned to his residence.  He had no interest in making friends for the time being, and stayed behind closed doors after returning to his residence.

    "At dusk, the little maid Tang Ling knocked on the door and came in.  After Wanfu said softly: "Master, there is another meal of bright corn today, do you want to eat it?"

    "Ming corn?"

    Seeing that Gao Huan was unaware of the situation, Tang Ling hurriedly explained: "Ming corn is a unique spiritual rice in Tianhuan Prefecture. It can cleanse impurities, remove hundreds of poisons, and regenerate the original source. The master can enjoy one grain of bright corn every day, or temporarily  Keep it. Ready to use.¡±

    Hearing what Tang Ling said, Gao Huan became interested, "Go get it and let me take a look."

    Tang Ling went out with Gao Huan's Tiangang Order. After a while, she ran back panting, holding a lacquered gold food box in her hand.

    Although Tang Ling is young, she has reached the third level of Qi training.  Because of this, he was sent to serve Gao Huan.  Although there is a status gap between Tang Ling and Gao Huan, they have no real affiliation with each other.  Tang Ling worked for Gao Huan, which was more like a part-time job.  It's just that the wages are paid by the Tianying Department.

    Tianyingbu is too big, and this residential area is extremely huge.  Tang Ling ran aroundThey both use two legs, so it takes a long time to get there and back.

    Tang Ling's pretty little face was flushed, her smooth forehead was still covered with fine sweat, she was still holding the food box steadily in her hand, and her big bright eyes were full of seriousness.

    Gao Huan felt a little ashamed. He didn't know it was so far to go back and forth. It was really a sin to make a little girl run out of breath.

    When you open the food box, you will find a corn-white rice grain the size of a fist, exuding a refreshing fragrance.  The surface of the rice grains is as smooth and translucent as jade, and it is indeed worthy of the name of bright corn.

    Gao Huan flicked his fingers and used the invisible energy blade to cut off a small piece and put it in his mouth.  When the bright corn enters the mouth, it turns into a stream of spiritual energy that penetrates directly into the blood vessels of the body.  It took a week for the spiritual energy to be fully absorbed by the body.

    And in this process, there is no residue left in the bright corn.  The spiritual energy released by this small mouthful of bright corn is actually quite abundant.  Gao Huan estimated that eating this one bright corn would produce more spiritual energy than he could produce in a day of practicing Qigong.

    In other words, as long as you eat this every day, you can increase your cultivation level without exercising.  Moreover, bright corn is food and can be eaten every day.  When you think about how many people in Haitianhui enjoy this thing, you know how much wealth it is.

    ??Haitian will be like this, and other large sects will of course have similar things.  It¡¯s no wonder that a large organization like the Haitian Society is so powerful.  With these as the foundation, how can the organization not be strong?

    And all consumption does not come out of thin air, it is born from heaven and earth.  Such a spiritual creature must have many special conditions to grow.  I don¡¯t know how many resources it will consume.

    If practicing sects and organizations want to maintain their own strength, they can only fight, fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people, and fight with all intelligent creatures.

    Gao Huan sighed at the luxury of bright corn and cut into half of it.  Gao Huan pointed to the remaining half of the corn and said to Tang Ling, "Thank you for your hard work. I'll leave this piece for you."

    The piece Gao Huan left behind was very small, less than one-sixth of the size of the bright corn.  It wasn't that Gao Huan was stingy, it was just Tang Ling's cultivation level that there was no benefit in eating more.  After opening the food box, Ming Maize's spiritual energy continued to dissipate.  This is something that is hard to keep for long.

    Tang Ling's big eyes flickered, and the expression on her pink face was one of anticipation, joy, and hesitation. Bright corn is a spiritual thing that only masters are entitled to enjoy. Tang Ling never thought that she would have the opportunity to taste it.  When I arrived, I was so surprised and happy that I felt like I was falling into a dream, and I couldn't even speak.

    The smart little girl is so cute when she looks silly.  Gao Huan smiled, "I don't need you here anymore, go down and rest."

    Tang Ling nodded dully and slowly withdrew.  After a while, Gao Huan heard that Tang Ling could not suppress his joy.

    Voice.  Gao Huan couldn't help but be infected by Tang Ling's emotions and smiled.

    Children at this time are very easy to be satisfied.  Their happiness and anger are all so simple.  Gao Huan also saw the shadow of Feixue in Tang Ling.  Gao Huan couldn't help but miss her a little.

    This thought flashed past, and Gao Huan didn't think much about it.  There is no benefit in dwelling on memories.  The top priority is to keep our feet on the ground and move forward step by step.

    After eating the remaining bright corn, Gao Huan meditated until dawn.  During this period of time, Gao Huan has become more and more familiar with Qingming's energy situation, and has completely lost the ambiguity he had when he first ascended to heaven.

    Gao Huan also benefited a lot from several consecutive battles.  Especially when he witnessed Bai Yufei kill Zhenjun Qisha with his own eyes, Gao Huan was greatly shocked.

    Although Bai Yufei's sword has returned to his original nature, he uses the sword to control the law, and his magical powers are fully demonstrated by this sword.  Gao Huan entered Taoism through martial arts, created the ultimate principles of Tai Chi, and stood at the pinnacle of martial arts.  Gao Huan can understand the subtleties of any martial arts exercise.  It couldn't go any further, it was just limited to the limitations of the human world.

    After that, he used Tai Chi to penetrate the law and martial arts.  For Gao Huan, there is no difference between magic and martial arts.

    Although Gao Huan is at a low level in terms of strength, his knowledge and skills in martial arts are not comparable to those of a foundation-building cultivator.  Bai Yufei's sword display not only contains the sword's technique, but also has the magical power of a powerful person who transforms into a god.  Although it was impossible for Gao Huan to understand the mystery completely, he could at least see two or three points of the mystery.

    It is somewhat mysterious, but it takes time to truly understand it.  It takes a longer time to combine what you understand with your own strength.

    However, with Bai Yufei's sword as a reference, Gao Huan at least knew what and where the realm of becoming a god was.  Bai Yufei's sword was like lightning in the dark night, lighting up the way forward and pointing the direction.

    After staying in the room for two days, Gao Huan appeared in Xuansi Courtyard on time on the third day.

    It¡¯s still the same hall, but there are more than twice as many people.  There are not only senior disciples who come here because of admiration, but alsoA person wearing a silver Tiangang Order.  Judging from the expressions on these people, they must have been taught by the Tianying Department.

    After many disciples greeted each other in order, a beautiful woman in green clothes standing at the very back smiled gently, "We are all teachers from our headquarters. We took the liberty of coming to listen to the lecture. Please don't be offended, senior teacher."

    "I am so happy that I am not afraid of others listening to the lecture, but some of these people look arrogant and quite hostile, so they are not just here to listen.  Gao Huan smiled slightly and said: "It's an honor for me to come here because of your honor. I am dull by nature. If there are any mistakes, please give me some advice"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14: Clear Song and Drunk Moon

    "I have said before that the five essentials of martial arts are the foundation of martial arts. Martial arts is also a kind of thought. It should penetrate into the bones, ranging from talking and doing things to practicing and fighting. You must implement martial arts into your life. Practice  The body has its own rules and regulations to follow, but how to cultivate your own mind is not as simple as practicing Qi behind closed doors.

    "So, every cry, every laugh, every move is all practice"

    Gao Huan stood on the stage in front and talked about the secrets of martial arts. His slightly deep voice was very charming, and his explanation was simple and clear, which was naturally fascinating.

    Some disciples were a little casual at first, listening, but couldn't help but hold their breath and concentrate, not daring to miss a word.

    The principles Gao Huan said are not too profound. These principles have also been said by Fumu, but they are so mysterious and profound that it is difficult for people to understand.  Among the many genius disciples, there are some who have a vague understanding of this, but they are always just one level behind.  Gao Huan pierced this layer of paper with just one word, making them feel suddenly enlightened.  This kind of enlightenment makes people feel uncontrollably happy.

    The few people who came to listen to the lecture were a little careless at first, but the more they listened, the more surprised they became.  After Gao Huan spoke for a while, the scornful expressions on the faces of several people disappeared.

    Being able to explain profound truths in such a simple and easy-to-understand manner is not just about eloquence, but more importantly, a deep understanding of the Tao. Only when you have grasped the essence of the truth can you explain it to others so easily.

    Regardless of Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level, it¡¯s just that his wisdom is incomparable to several teachings.

    There is no actual conflict of interest between the teachers and students of the Tianying Department.  However, teaching is also assessed.  The number of people attending class and the progress of teaching students will be included in the evaluation.  If the evaluation is too poor, the grade will be lowered, and in serious cases, the student will be transferred out of the Tianying Department.

    Several instructors are taught by senior disciples, each with their own specialization, and they have been teaching in the Tianying Division for a long time.  Gao Huan is here for the first time.  It took away the limelight.  He stayed behind closed doors and had no contact with them at all.  This made several teachers a little dissatisfied. Firstly, they came here to see what Gao Huan was capable of, and secondly, they wanted to teach Gao Huan a lesson.  Let him know how powerful he is.

    No one is allowed to take action without permission in the inner hall. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it.  Several teachers wanted to ask a few questions in class to save Gao Huan's face.

    But hearing Gao Huan speak so clearly, even they felt benefited.  Several people also felt a little admiration.  The embarrassment faded away.

    After all, no one knows what Gao Huan will develop in the future.  It was said that Gao Huan was introduced by Lord Bai Yufei, so he had another layer of worries in his heart.  There is no real conflict between us, so it would be bad if we really want to offend him.

    Finished the class.  After the disciples dispersed, several teachers came over to meet Gao Huan again.

    The beauty in green is named Qin Mingxiu, and she is responsible for teaching the advanced disciples the knowledge of magical weapons.  Qin Mingxiu has a gentle temperament and has no hostility towards Gao Huan. However, this time he came first because he was not affectionate, and secondly because he was curious about Gao Huan.  Seeing Gao Huan's extraordinary grace, Qin Mingxiu felt a little closer to Gao Huan.

    The person most hostile to Gao Huan is Zhang Huan, who teaches him how to control beasts.  Zhang Huan is a tall, white-haired old man.  He is over 400 years old, has no further possibility, and has a rough temper.

    Chen Huidao, who teaches magic, looks middle-aged.  He is soft-spoken but very talkative, and always has a smile on his face when he is not talking.

    Able to teach spells, Chen Huidao is also the most profound in cultivation and is the leader among all teachers.  This visit was initiated by Chen Huidao, but he was very scheming. Seeing that Gao Huan was extraordinary, and then thinking of Bai Yufei behind Gao Huan, his attitude changed again, and he was extremely enthusiastic towards Gao Huan.

    Of the remaining Liu Guangzong and Qi Shan, one teaches the knowledge of elixirs.  One is very accomplished in magic circle restraint.

    Of course, most of these people who can serve as teachers are people with high ambitions and low abilities.  Speaking of insights, they are profound and mysterious, but when it comes to actual practice, they are a bit inferior.

    Although Gao Huan has little interest in socializing with others, he has learned from everyone, and everyone looks down without looking up.  After all, you can¡¯t lose everyone¡¯s face too much.  Chatting and being polite with everyone.  No grudge.

    Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    Chen Huidao gently stroked his long beard and said: "To welcome Gao Jiaoxi, I invite everyone to get together at Zuiyue Tower tonight"

    Others were very considerate, and many people immediately agreed, saying that was exactly what they wanted.  Seeing that everyone was quite excited and happy, Gao Huan could not refuse.

    Qin Mingxiu's eyes turned and he sighed slightly: "You guys," and then turned to Gao Huan and said: "It's not convenient for me to go to the banquet tonight. I will ask Gao Jiaoxi for more advice when I have time another day."

    After saying that, he nodded slightly to everyone, turned around and drifted away.

    Gao Huan vaguely understood what Zuiyue Tower was doing, and he couldn't help but feel a little surprised.??Can turn around and feel relieved.  Even the Taoist Lords who transform themselves into gods will indulge their minds, not to mention that many of them, low-level cultivators, must like to pursue pleasures of pleasure.

    Chen Huidao warned Gao Huan again not to be late, and then left with a few instructors.

    After leaving Xuansiyuan, the stout Qi Shan said with a cold face: "Old Chen, why are you so polite to him!" Qi Shan didn't have much objection to Gao Huan, but he saw Qin Mingxiu's unusual attitude towards Gao Huan, and felt unhappy.  Hi, I couldn't help but burst out at this time.

    Chen Huidao glanced at Qi Shan indifferently, "Weren't you in high spirits just now? Now you're asking me again. If you don't like him, go ahead and trouble him during the dinner. Are we still going to stop you?"

    Qishan is not good at words, so when Chen Huidao said it casually, he was a little short of words.  But Qi Shan felt that something was wrong if he really wanted to stand up and embarrass Gao Huan.  He murmured: "Didn't we all agree, why did it become my business alone?" Qi Shan said to Zhang Huan again: "Old Zhang, what do you say!"

    Zhang Huan shook his head, "This man's knowledge is extraordinary. Judging from the clear energy inside and outside his body, he may be able to advance to Jindan in a short time. I will not ask for trouble."

    Qi Shan said with some embarrassment: "How can the golden elixir be so easy? I don't believe it."

    Liu Guangzong, who had been silent all the time, said: "Brother Qi, why do you need to be in trouble with Gao Huan? The key is Qin Jiaoxi. Suppressing Gao Huan will only make her unhappy."

    Liu Guangzong and Qi Shan had a deeper friendship. After hearing what Liu Guangzong said was reasonable, Qi Shan also fell silent.  He also knew that Gao Huan was a hundred times more elegant and elegant than him.  It's normal for Qin Mingxiu to like Gao Huan.  Gao Huan also has a big backer, and he himself is practicing martial arts and has a perfect foundation. If he really wants to fight, he is afraid that he will not be able to take advantage.

    Chen Huidao patted Qi Shan's shoulder and smiled slightly: "Why are you so impulsive? You can introduce Miss Lingyue from Zuiyue Tower to him. If Gao Huan falls in love with Lingyue, and Mingxiu is proud, do you understand?  "

    Qi Shan was suddenly enlightened and said with great joy: "Yes, yes, how can Gao Huan not be fascinated by Lingyue's immortal appearance and jade bones? But it's too expensive to invite Lingyue!"

    Chen Huidao said calmly: "This is your business, you should think about it yourself."

    Qi Shan thought for a while with a grimace, then said cruelly: "Okay, let's do it like this."

    Chen Huidao smiled, a look of pride flashed in his slender eyes.  Others didn't know it, but he knew Lingyue's foundation. This woman's cultivation was the path of the demon, and she used the foundation to refine the bones of the six desires of the demon.  She stayed in Zuiyue Tower just to practice, which was completely different from other women.

    Gao Huan is a peerless Fengshen, and he has a perfect foundation, but he is still just a foreign teacher.  If Ling Yue saw it, how could she let it go.  Not to mention Gao Huan having sex with Ling Yue, as long as Gao Huan has lustful thoughts, disaster is imminent.  Chengjindan, go ahead and dream!

    Chen Huidao is very scheming. Although he secretly hates Gao Huan, he is enthusiastic and generous.  Regarding Lingyue, he even used Qi Shan's hands to operate it.  In the future, even if Gao Huan discovers problems, he can only resent Qi Shan, but has nothing to do with him.

    Liu Guangzong, the most thoughtful person, felt vaguely that something was wrong, but Qi Shan's mind was made up and he could not say anything else.

    When the moonlight first came up, Gao Huan drove the escaping light across most of the inner hall and arrived at the Zuiyue Tower in the southwest corner.

    Zuiyue Tower is located in the center of a clear water. The five-story octagonal attic is exquisite and gorgeous. Silver wind chimes hang on the corners of the eaves. The pale moonlight shines on the clear water. The water and moon are the same color. Zuiyue Tower stands in the water and moon, and the breeze  Slowly, the silver bells are clear and clear, and the silk and bamboo are lingering. The singing is melodious, elegant and elegant, which makes people fascinated.

    Gao Huan entered Zuiyue Tower and gave his name as Chen Huidao. A maid led Gao Huan to a private room on the second floor.

    In the Zuiyue Tower, the furnishings are elegant, and all the people coming and going are beautiful maids in gauze skirts. Their steps are light and their manners are elegant, which is pleasing to the eye.

    The maid opened the bead curtain and stepped in happily.

    Everyone in the private room has arrived. Chen Huidao is sitting at the main seat, while others are sitting casually, chatting.  Seeing Gao Huan come in, everyone stood up to greet him. After a while of humility, Gao Huan gave up his seat.

    After sitting down, Chen Huidao smiled and said: "Everyone is here, let's serve food and drinks." Then he said to Gao Huan: "Brother Gao, just order whatever you like"

    Gao Huan opened the menu and couldn't help but be shocked by the food and wine inside.  The lowest price is bright corn, which costs fifty spirit stones each. Others, such as Qingyue Wine and Linlong Soup, cost over a hundred spirit stones.

    This dinner is worth at least a thousand spirit stones, which is more than enough for Tang Ling and her family to live a lifetime. It is really luxurious to say the least.

    "I'm a countryman, I'm really not familiar with these things. Everything depends on Brother Chen's arrangement." Gao Huan said calmly after glancing at the menu.

    Gao Huan looked calm and did not hide his ignorance.  But this calmness and magnanimityHua, it makes people unable to say anything.

    "Haha, I couldn't touch the north and south when I first came here. I'll just wait until Brother Gao comes here a few times. Zuiyue Tower is the first-class place to indulge your body and mind" Chen Huidao talked eloquently and introduced Zuiyue Tower to Gao Huan.  Case.

    After a while, the wine and food were served. The dishes were all processed from rare and exotic animals. They were not only delicious, but also had various nourishing and magical effects.  The wine is also sweet and soft, but has a long staying power.

    After a few drinks, the atmosphere gradually became warmer.

    "The origin of the great road is so high and secret that it is impossible to know or hear about it. It is one innate energy, pure and turbid are naturally divided, and one does not know the obstacles and inversions. Who can distinguish the ups and downs of gold and wood, the subtle places, the existence of nothing, the roar of tigers and dragons by the stream"

    A burst of singing suddenly came, the singing sound was as ethereal as the sound of heaven.  Although the person singing could not be seen, a beautiful figure singing to the moon alone appeared in everyone's minds.  (To be continued!~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Star Power Seed

    Before anyone arrived, the singing was already captivating.

    Even Chen Huidao and others who are familiar with Lingyue can't help but fall on the bead curtain, waiting for Lingyue's entrance.  .

    Gao Huan's eyes fell on the dark blue sky outside the window.  Here you can just see a crescent moon behind the floating clouds. The moonlight, which was originally indifferent, was blocked by the thin clouds, making it even more hazy.

    This song and this scene are more honest and longer than the wine, and people can't help but be intoxicated by it.

    The last word "Yin" is continuously lifted up, like misty clouds and smoke rising up with the wind, straight into the sky.  Although the voice was high, it became more and more ethereal and ethereal. The sound continued for a long time before gradually dissipating.  But everyone still felt that there was a voice lingering in their hearts.

    The beaded curtain opened, and a beauty in a purple skirt came out.  This woman's eyebrows are like distant mountains, her eyes are like autumn water, her nose is delicate and straight, her red lips are pretty, and there is a red phoenix pattern painted on her eyebrows, which adds a bit of mystery to the strange thing.

    Purple-red skirt with phoenix skirt and sapphire blue tube top. The white part of the neck and chest exposed is actually a bit dazzling. A gully can be seen faintly on the high breasts, making people's eyes follow that ravine.  Go down.

    Her waist is extremely slender, but her hips are round and compact. The slight swing of her waist and hips is not exaggerated, but it is charming to the core. The white and shapely calves occasionally exposed under the pleated skirt, and the legs wearing lotus embroidered shoes*  *Jade feet, the exposed ankles are so soft and round.

    Her hair is combed into a flying fairy bun with two long jade hairpins crisscrossed horizontally and vertically. Two white ribbons are hung on the hostas. When she walks, the ribbons fly every now and then, making her look like a flying fairy.

    ¡° Elegant, bright, charming, casual, elegant, everything about this woman is beautiful, and she has several contradictory temperaments. She can capture people¡¯s hearts at once and make people want to explore her.  The more cute this girl is, the more interesting she is. The more I look at her, the more I like her.

    The woman who came in greeted everyone gracefully, "Little girl Lingyue, I have met all the masters." Lingyue's attitude was indifferent and a bit cold.  Just like the new moon in the sky, although it does not take away the brilliance, it towers high in the sky and cannot be approached.  But when Lingyue's eyes turned to Gao Huan.  But there was a subtle pause, and the cold smile suddenly became a little more gentle.

    These changes were extremely subtle, but they made Lingyue's little thoughts very clear.  Those who are doing this are all foundation-building cultivators, and they can discern the subtle vitality. Such delicate changes in expressions cannot escape everyone's eyes.

    Qi Shan couldn't help but his face changed, his eyes showed jealousy, but he immediately forced a smile.  Several other people also looked a little unnatural.  Even Chen Huidao didn't feel very comfortable.

    Even though he knew that this woman was practicing the method of the devil, in front of her, it was difficult to control the rationality in his heart.  Chen Huidao calmed himself down and said with a smile: "Miss Lingyue, this is the new teacher Gao Huangao from the Tianying Department, and she is also a distinguished guest"

    There was a vacant seat on the right side of Gao Huan, so Chen Huidao asked Lingyue to sit next to Gao Huan.  Then he turned to Gao Huan and said: "Miss Lingyue's singing and dancing are one of the best in Zuiyue Pavilion. She has the reputation of mesmerizing the sky with her clear singing and drunken moon dancing. This time I am able to come here to enjoy it. Brother Qi Shan made great efforts to invite her here."

    Qi Shan pretended to be bold and said: "It's nothing to support Brother Gao. The main thing is that Miss Lingyue gives face"

    Lingyue¡¯s eyes circled around everyone¡¯s faces, and finally landed on Qi Shan.  He smiled calmly and said: "Master Qishan is so complimentary, how can a little girl not appreciate it?"

    Qi Shan and Lingyue's eyes met, and they felt a little nervous for some reason. If they didn't force themselves to control themselves, they would almost show their ugly faces.  Qi Shan could only force a smile, but didn't know what to say.

    Lingyue flattered Qi Shan casually and was not interested in paying any attention to this person anymore.  "Master Gao is here for the first time. Let me offer you three glasses of wine." After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and held the pot, pouring a glass of wine for Gao Huan.

    The color of the wine is as green as jade, with spiritual energy turning into little blue rays of light floating up and down.  Like stars.  There is so much spiritual energy in a small glass of wine.

    Lingyue¡¯s wine was poured out, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look envious.  This wine is called Mantianxing, but it is the secret brew of Zuiyue Tower.  It is difficult for even a strong Jindan person to drink a cup of it.  Lingyue actually poured a glass for Gao Huan, which was too embarrassing.

    "Mantianxing" is brewed by condensing the power of stars using a secret method. It is not only rich in spiritual energy.  It also contains the power of stars.  If you are gifted, you can even sense the power of the stars, which is the most precious thing about this wine.

    The power of stars is very different from ordinary vitality. Most of them are used to create magic circle restrictions.  With star power induction, it is also of great help for spatial positioning.  Star power has been cultivated to the extreme, and it can be transferred in space at will without any space mark.  Everywhere you go, thoughts come to you.

    With such magical power, it is difficult for even a powerful person to compare with him.

    Of course, if you don¡¯t have such talent,?There is no use even soaking in the sky full of stars.  Speaking of which, Stars in the Sky is just an introduction.  Although precious, it is more of a name.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know the allusion to the stars in the sky, so he was a little confused when he saw everyone looking envious.  Although there was some star power in this glass of wine, it was extremely thin and useless to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan has the Wuji Star God Bead in hand, and he has as much star power as he needs.  However, Gao Huan's control of star power is still at a very simple stage, and it is useless to have too much star power.

    Originally, the Infinite Star Divine Bead could help Gao Huan refine his body and soul, but after Gao Huan entered the holy level, he took a different path. The Infinite Star Divine Bead could only be used to store items or hit people.

    After entering the Qing Dynasty, the star power here is much stronger than in the human world, and it is easier to use.  Only with this ability could he almost kill a Nine-turn Golden Pill with one blow.

    "Thank you, Miss Lingyue." Gao Huan raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.

    Seeing that Gao Huan's expression did not change at all, Lingyue's eyes flashed with a hint of brilliance, and she poured two glasses for Gao Huan one after another, and Gao Huan drank them all in one gulp.

    After three glasses of wine, the atmosphere became much more lively.  Lingyue Qiao smiled brightly, and although she didn't say much, she spoke in all directions. She praised everyone present, and skillfully controlled the atmosphere at the wine table to prevent anyone from being left out, showing her extraordinary skill.

    Gao Huan spoke very little and spent most of his time listening with a smile.  To be able to achieve foundation building, the youngest of these instructors is over 200 years old.  Everyone has a lot of stories in their stomach, and Gao Huan gained a lot of knowledge by casually telling some anecdotes about the ten states of Beihai.

    After Lingyue accompanied him for a few drinks, he left.  There were many distinguished guests in Zuiyue Tower, and Lingyue sat there for so long mainly for the pleasure of being happy.

    After Lingyue left, Chen Hui said goodbye with a meaningful smile: "Brother Gao, are you still satisfied with Lingyue?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Miss Lingyue is beautiful both inside and outside. Getting along with her is like drinking fine wine, intoxicating both body and mind."

    Qi Shan said in a neither yin nor yang manner: "Brother Gao, a man with outstanding wind power, is a perfect match for Lingyue."

    Chen Huidao also said: "Yes, even though this woman is in Zuiyue Tower, she never shows disloyalty to people she doesn't like. She can do it for so long just because of Brother Gao's face. This kind of intention is already very obvious.  Brother Gao, don¡¯t miss it.¡±

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "I appreciate everyone's kindness. Miss Lingyue was just being polite and didn't mean anything else."

    Chen Huidao twisted his beard and smiled and said: "Practitioners like us must be brave and diligent when practicing, but we also need to indulge our body and mind from time to time. Relaxation is the right way. As Brother Gao said, every word, every action, every move is practice. Men and women.  **, comes from nature, forcing oneself to suppress is not the right way."

    Zhang Huan said impatiently: "The matter between men and women is the way of heaven. The intersection of yin and yang creates life." He shouted loudly: "Come here, let the girls come up."

    A beautiful woman responded to the call and said softly: "Masters, please wait a moment. I wonder if you like Pearl Girl, Mermaid Beauty, Hepu Spirit Girl"

    The beautiful woman came up with a list of names, and it seemed that most of them were not from the human race.

    Zhang Huan's eyes widened, "Just bring something beautiful and fresh, there won't be much to say"

    The beautiful woman was not angry. She turned around and went out. After a while, a row of beauties wearing various colored gauze skirts walked in.  These beauties have transparent clam shells on their backs, some have transparent wings, and some are covered with a layer of thin scales. They are all extremely beautiful, and their clothes are thin and transparent, and their delicate bodies are faintly visible, but the important thing is  But everything seems to be in the clouds and mist, and it is always blurry to see clearly.

    "Brother Gao, you're welcome, you pick first." Chen Huidao said generously.

    Although these women are all monsters, they are all beautiful, their eyes may be provocative and bold, or they may be shy and reserved, each with its own style.  Look at the auras on their bodies, although they are a bit messy, but they are not dirty.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment, then pointed at a shy and delicate woman with transparent wings.  Chen Huidao smiled and said: "Brother Gao has a good eye. This girl is from the Feiyu tribe, which is quite rare. She has a delicate body and smooth skin. She is the most pleasant to hold in your arms and play with."

    After several other people picked someone, they all left with the woman.  Before Chen Huidao left, he said to Gao Huan: "I will leave this room for you. There is also a bedroom inside.

    Don¡¯t let down the love and affection here, haha"

    The woman stood there timidly, her eyes slightly lowered, not daring to look at Gao Huan.  After waiting for a while, there was no movement.  The woman was a little surprised. She looked up and saw that there was no one in the house. Looking out the window again, the moonlight between the water and the sky became increasingly melancholy.

    In the underground secret room of Zuiyue Tower, in the dark space, only the three points of incense on the incense burner emitted red light.  A Dharma statue is hidden in the darkness, and its face cannot be seen clearly, but it only exudes a frightening and deep aura.

    ??Lingyue knelt under the Dharma statue and prayed silently. After a while, the aura on the Dharma statue changed suddenly, and a pair of red eyes opened in the darkness.  The infinite majesty fell immediately.

    Lingyue's body shook slightly, and she reported in a low voice: "The disciple discovered another seed that can gather star power. This person's name is Gao Huan, and he is a teacher of the Tianying Division. He has perfected his foundation and cultivated himself. Three stars in the sky drank it,  The star power is completely absorbed. The star power talent is extremely high and extremely rare."

    The Dharma Image said: "Pay attention to him and look for opportunities to get close"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16: Half-Step True Immortal

    "Buzzing"

    Under the warm sunshine, a few bees were busy running around on the blooming flowers in the courtyard.  It was a sultry afternoon. Although the little girl Tang Ling was trying hard to keep herself up, her big bright eyes still showed a bit of sleepiness.

    On a lazy summer afternoon, it is easy for people to get tired.  What's more, in addition to serving Gao Huan every day, the little girl also has to practice hard at night. At this time, she is inevitably a little weak.

    Gao Huan sat on a leisurely chair, hiding under the eaves of the front porch, swaying leisurely, looking ahead with half-squinted eyes, letting his mind wander, thinking about everything after entering the heaven.

    In a blink of an eye, it has been five months since he came to Haitian Club.  During this period, Gao Huan rarely went out except for teaching martial arts to senior disciples.

    Out of courtesy, Gao Huan invited several teachers to visit Zuiyue Tower.  That time he spent 1,500 spirit stones, which was half of Gao Huan's income.

    Lingyue came uninvited and was very enthusiastic about Gao Huan. She also invited Gao Huan to drink two glasses of Mantianxing.  The star power of this twice the amount of wine is obviously much more pure and pure than the last time.  Gao Huan has the Wuji Star God Bead in his hand, and all changes in star power cannot escape his induction.

    Gao Huan vaguely felt that Lingyue had other intentions for him, and that even Chen Huidao and others had hidden malicious intentions.  As a strong person with a perfect level of Holy Level, Gao Huan is completely different from an ordinary perfect person who builds a foundation.

    After the body, mind, and soul were reorganized based on the Tai Chi seal, Gao Huan's Taoist heart became clear, and he was able to produce the original true light that was close to the Nascent Soul level, able to penetrate into the subtle and understand everything.

    When he was in the human world, Gao Huan could understand the secrets of all martial arts and spells.  Since entering the heaven, as Gao Huan gradually became familiar with Tomorrow, he gained the ability to discern subtleties.

    Although Gao Huan could not completely understand Bai Yufei's god-transforming sword, he could at least see three of its secrets.  This is something that ordinary Yuanying cannot do.

    In the past few months, Gao Huan has listened to other teachers¡¯ classes.  Gao Huan can see through any spell or secret method at a glance.  Of course, it is one thing to understand it, but another thing to be able to do it.

    Spells, weapon refining, beast control, elixir refining, formation formation, etc.  The basics are to circulate vitality.  With the Tai Chi seal, any changes in the body, soul, and mind are included.

    Gao Huan has the Tai Chi seal as his guide, which can control all laws in the world.  Above and below.  These low-level legal principles can naturally be easily understood.  Gao Huan teaches at the Tianying Department, where there is a large Buddhist scripture building.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s status and authority, he can borrow classics on the first floor.  There are more than a million volumes of various classics on the first floor, recording various legends of the heavens for millions of years.  There are also many low-level spiritual books.

    During this period, Gao Huan has read nearly ten thousand volumes of classics and has a deep understanding of various historical legends in the heaven.  He also has a very clear understanding of the low-level practice of Qingming.

    The monks of the Qing Dynasty are almost the same as the human world when they are at a low level.  It's just that most of them also practice martial arts and wait until they reach the seventh level of Qi training.  Martial arts has become a complete auxiliary means.

    Except for a few sword cultivators, all cultivators will choose spells as their foundation.  In the world of heaven, martial arts is only a small path after all.  But there will always be some heaven-defying sword cultivators and martial arts cultivators, reminding all cultivators that martial arts can also be extremely powerful.

    "There are so many high-level disciples coming to listen to Gao Huan's martial arts teaching. It is only because Gao Huan has entered the Tao through martial arts and transcended the limitations of martial arts that he can convince many arrogant geniuses.

    The process of giving lectures to senior disciples.  It is also a process for Gao Huan to reorganize his martial arts.  Combining everything he learned from Qingming, Gao Huan reorganized his martial arts.

    Gao Huan also found the fundamental reason why he could easily understand the secret method.  If you become a true Immortal, you will have fundamental wisdom.  Understand the past and present life, break all obstacles, and understand all dharma.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cultivator becomes the flawless true immortal, and will awaken to the past and present lives.  Gao Huan has always had the memory of his past life, and he knew it from birth. This is the realm of a half-flawless true immortal.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Tai Chi to penetrate the martial arts, and achieve his own peerless martial arts, reaching the perfection of the holy level.  The perfection of the Holy Step is the unity of body, mind and spirit.

    If we use the terminology of heaven, this is the gathering of three flowers at the top of the Immortal Wuxia.

    The golden elixir produces nine orifices, and the nine reincarnations produce infinite magical effects.  The Nascent Soul awakens to the original true light and gives birth to great wisdom.  The transformation into a spirit is wonderful in both form and spirit.  He is beyond life and death, so he is jealous of heaven and earth.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???  When the five qi turn towards the Yuan and the three flowers gather at the top, it is the Immaculate Immortal.

    Three flowers gather at the top.  It's not like having three flowers on your head.  The so-called three flowers refer to the three treasures of essence, qi and spirit.  The essence is the human flower, the energy is the earth flower, and the spirit is the sky flower.  Flowers are flowers, and the three flowers gather together and merge with the spiritual orifice on the head to form an immortal body that will be indestructible for all eternity.

    The essence is the body, the energy is the mind, and the spirit is the soul.  Gao Huan achieved the perfection of the holy level,It is the integration of the three treasures into one.  Different from all the holy orders in the past, Gao Huan's fusion of the three treasures is based on the Tai Chi seal.

    The ultimate way of Tai Chi is the ultimate principle of the heaven, earth and universe.  Gao Huan relied on the wisdom of five thousand years in his previous life to understand the truth of Tai Chi's creation of the universe.  This realization was far more important and greater than what he thought.

    Tai Chi Dharma Seal also truly integrates Gao Huan¡¯s three treasures into one.  In some respects, Gao Huan can be regarded as half a flawless spirit fairy.

    The difference in strength is tens of millions of times, but just a little spiritual wisdom from the spirit fairy is enough to make Gao Huan look down upon his peers.  On the path of cultivators, there will also be an exceptionally bright future.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are many such geniuses in the heaven.  They are born knowing everything. There are even people who are born with supernatural powers, but they become immortals in just a hundred years.

    Among the ten states of Beihai, Lianshan Sword Master is recognized as a peerless genius. He was born with a sword in his hand. He became a golden elixir at the age of thirty and became a god at the age of sixty.  Lianshan Sword Master is almost recognized as the strongest man in Beihai.  No one doubted that he would become a spiritual immortal and enter the Third Heaven.

    "Although there are few peerless geniuses like Lianshan Sword Master, if we look at the Qing Dynasty, the number is a bit scary.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s half-true immortal Taoist heart is tyrannical, it may not be much stronger than other peerless geniuses.  These geniuses are not yet truly strong.  When Gao Huan thought about the vast and endless nine heavens and how many real immortals were overlooking all living beings, not only did he not have any pride, but he felt a little heavy in his heart.

    In the Nine Heavens, no matter how powerful the power is, it is not something to be proud of.

    Although Tianhuanzhou is like spring all year round, it is still a bit hot in July.  The senior disciples of Xuansi Academy have all gone to the depths of the North Sea for training, and it will take a year at the earliest to return.

    Gao Huan finally had the opportunity to take a legitimate long break.  In the past few days, Gao Huan also relaxed and prepared for a long period of entry.

    After sorting it out for so long, Gao Huan also needs to calm down completely, absorb and settle everything he has recently learned, and prepare for the promotion to Jindan.

    Although there is only one step between golden elixir and foundation building, golden elixir is the sign of true Taoism.  Only golden elixir cultivators represent the cultivators who have entered the path of innateness and embarked on the path of immortality.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Below are all trash fish that can be sacrificed at any time.  Although Gao Huan is teaching, he does not need to fight.  But Beihai Shizhou is not a safe place either.  Gao Huan saw with his own eyes a Nascent Soul Lord being easily killed on the Lingxiao Ship.

    In the Qing Dynasty, the Lord Transforming God and Dao will be the master.  Even the True Lord Nascent Soul is not worth mentioning.  More importantly, Bai Yufei's action also means that the conflict between the Ten States Alliance and the Qinglong Society is constantly escalating.

    ?According to estimates, in at least three years, at most ten years, the Qinglong Society will definitely fight a war with the Ten States Alliance.

    Gao Huan once took charge of a large sect and personally experienced the war between humans and demons.  He knew full well that war was inevitable.  Whether it is the Ten State Alliance or the Blue Dragon Society, they all need war.

    After cultivating for hundreds of years, life is too prosperous, and the number of cultivators has increased rapidly.  The resources of heaven and earth are always limited. When an organization's personnel continue to expand, it will inevitably require external expansion.  The expansion may fail, but it will also eliminate a group of weak ones.

    "At least the golden elixir must be formed before the full-scale war begins. This is the deadline Gao Huan set for himself.

    For other foundation-building cultivators, it is simply a dream to form a golden elixir within three years.  Not to mention anything else, the external medicine needed for the golden elixir cannot be collected in three years.

    Not to mention that condensing the golden elixir requires understanding the laws of heaven and forming the core of the golden elixir.  To understand the laws of heaven, you need not only talent, but also luck.

    Most of the foundation-building projects that have been completed are stuck in this last step, wasting hundreds of years, and ultimately turning into ashes in regret.

    Before Gao Huan ascended to the throne, he had received guidance from the Dragon Turtle and achieved the perfection of foundation building.  If you want to complete the holy level in the heaven, it will involve different rules in the two realms, and I am afraid that all living beings will have no hope of the golden elixir.

    Gao Huan now has everything perfect, he just needs to combine the ultimate way of Tai Chi with the laws of heaven.  As long as he could complete this step, Gao Huan realized that even without external medicine, there was a 70% to 80% chance of forming a golden elixir in one step.

    Of course, having external medicine can give you full confidence.  Lingkong Dew, Sun Essence, and Cloud Silk Vine, these three external medicines are all condensed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. They themselves contain a trace of the laws of heaven, and can complement water and fire. For ordinary practitioners, with the three external medicines,  The chance of success will be increased by 50%.

    It¡¯s just that the most easily obtained Sun Essence requires one hundred thousand spirit stones. To get the other three medicines together, at least four million spirit stones are needed.  There is still a place to buy it.

    If you can work hard for a hundred years if you have perfect foundation building, you will be able to accumulate this wealth.  Gao Huan didn't have such a long time to waste, and he didn't have enough strength, so he couldn't even think about the other three medicines.

    &nbsp; As soon as Gao Huan lay down, he didn't get up until the moon was rising.  The real life is half a day's leisure.  Although I have been thinking about things in my mind, it is completely different from my usual practice.  Gao Huan planned to rest like this for ten days, doing nothing, trying to adjust his condition to the best possible condition, and then go into retreat.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart and stood up.  Under the moonlight, a woman in plain clothes descended from the sky.

    With a flick of his finger, Gao Huan unlocked the restriction of the magic circle in the courtyard and let the woman in.

    "The master doesn't seem to be very happy to see me" the woman said with a soft smile.  (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Secret Star Gate

    The white clothes are plain, the jade face is not powdered, and there are no accessories on the body. The spiritual moon coming by the moon washes away the prosperity, just like the hibiscus emerging from the water, fresh and clear, but even more natural and charming.

    Gao Huan made no secret of his appreciation for Lingyue¡¯s beauty.  He had seen Lingyue several times, and each time Lingyue gave him a slightly different feeling.  Either dignified and mature, or cool and charming, with ever-changing demeanor, but never a trace of hypocrisy.

    Although this kind of ability is the result of practicing some kind of secret method, it is also the nature of Lingyue, so it can be so close to the bones without leaving any trace.

    "Miss Lingyue's arrival is a bit disappointing." Although Gao Huan didn't want to get close to Lingyue and was not fascinated by her, his attitude was always very polite.

    While Lingyue was still flying in the air, he was already blessed with blessings. "Lingyue took the liberty of visiting me. Master, please don't blame me."

    Gao Huan laughed, "Miss Lingyue can come, but I can't ask for it." Gao Huan added: "The little girl is doing her homework, so I won't bother her making tea. I don't mean to be negligent, Miss Lingyue, please bear with me."

    Lingyue¡¯s bright eyes turned, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, just call me Lingyue.¡±

    "In this case, you are not allowed to call me guru, it is too unreasonable."

    "Then I'll call you Brother Gao"

    Gao Huan smiled and did not hesitate to deal with such trivial matters.  "That's fine"

    The small front room is extremely simple in furnishings, with no other furniture except tables and chairs.  Gao Huan and Lingyue sat down as guests and hosts, and chatted casually.

    Lingyue is smart and intelligent, and her eloquence is extraordinary.  Although it is not as good as spitting lotus flowers from the mouth, it is almost the same.  Gao Huan wants nothing.  We feel more comfortable chatting.

    What¡¯s more, the beauty of the moon is delicious, and chatting with such a stunning beauty under the moon is a beautiful thing that most men will not refuse.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry.  Since Lingyue came to him, she definitely wasn't here to chat.  Lingyue wasn't in a hurry, and he was even less anxious.

    Lingyue could also keep her composure, but she chatted for a long time.  Seeing that Gao Huan was still so calm.  Knowing that there was no point in talking in circles, he changed the subject and said, "Brother Gao, I have something to say here this time."

    Gao Huan said: "Just tell me if you have anything to do. If I can help, I will never refuse."

    Lingyue smiled sweetly, "Brother Gao. Are you ready to attack the golden elixir?"

    Gao Huan raised his long eyebrows slightly. He was a little surprised that Lingyue actually had such vision and could see through his overflowing vitality that he was about to attack the golden elixir.  But there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing, he said: "I'm too shocked to say anything, but when you get to this point, you have to give it a try."

    Lingyue looked at Gao Huan with bright eyes, "If Brother Gao trusts my little sister, Little Sister Waisanyao can raise money for me. I wonder what Brother Gao wants?"

    Gao Huan looked surprised.  He pondered for a while and said: "I am short of money, even if I have the third medicine, I can't afford it."

    "There is no need for Brother Gao to produce spiritual stones. The other three medicines can be given to Brother Gao."

    Gao Huan slowed down his tone, "Why is this?"

    No matter where you are, there is never a free bargain.  Lingyue is a bit mysterious.  What he practices seems to be the way of the devil.  But she can blatantly establish herself in the inner hall, and she doesn't know who has the support of strong people behind her.  Although Gao Huan has been at Haitian Club for several months and is still in the hall, he still doesn't know the internal situation of Haitian Club.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s status and strength, there is no need to get involved in this kind of thing.  Just do his teaching with peace of mind and teach the students well.  Who would be so bored as to provoke him.

    Lingyue said sternly: "Brother Gao, my little sister has absolutely no ill intentions. She will not let Brother Gao do anything embarrassing."

    Seeing that Lingyue refused to say anything clearly, Gao Huan resolutely declined: "No reward for no merit. I appreciate your kindness, but I can never accept the external medicine."

    The three outer medicines are extremely precious, and even if you have spiritual stones, you may not be able to buy them.  For a foundation-building cultivator who wants to attack the golden elixir, the value of the three outer medicines is even more inestimable.  Lingyue didn't expect Gao Huan to be so determined, and couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    After thinking for a while, he said: "Little sister, you might as well say it clearly. Brother Gao is very talented in star power, and there may not be one among millions of people with such talent. I am originally a disciple of the Secret Star Sect. Showing up in Zuiyue Tower is also  In order to find cultivators with star power talents."

    Gao Huan said: "I have star power talent, so what?"

    Lingyue's jade hand moved, grabbed Gao Huan's palm and said sincerely: "The Secret Star Sect has a long history, but it encountered a catastrophe ten thousand years ago, and the Secret Star Sect was almost destroyed. The remaining disciples were scattered in all directions, and they had split into thousands of years ago.  More than ten small sects are scattered in various places and are struggling. The Secret Star Sect has very high requirements for its disciples, which is also the fundamental reason why the Secret Star Sect has never been able to grow. Therefore, when we see cultivators with star power talents, we will try our best to attract them  getting Started."

    &nbsp; Gao Huan did not expect that a secret star gate would appear.  With an almost immortal intuition, Gao Huan felt that the beautiful woman in front of him was not completely telling the truth.  Gao Huan pretended to ponder for a moment, then calmly took out his hand and said: "Although the sect I come from is small, it is difficult to betray the sect. I can only accept your sect's kindness."

    Lingyue said anxiously: "Brother Gao, the Secret Star Sect is not a strict sect. If you don't like to become a disciple, you can join the sect as a guest."

    Gao Huan did not want to have anything to do with such a secretive sect. Although he was extremely curious about the Secret Star Sect, he refused again without hesitation, "Sorry, I really don't want to join another sect."

    Lingyue¡¯s jade face was gloomy, and there was a trace of pleading in her bright eyes. That kind of weakness made even a hard-hearted man feel pity.

    Gao Huan turned his head and said calmly: "It's getting late, so Lingyue should go back and rest early."

    The demon is invisible and depends on the six desires and seven emotions of human beings.  Lingyue's way of the demon has been integrated with her own demeanor. Every smile, word and deed can spread the demon and invisibly affect the emotions of others.

    But what kind of person is Gao Huan? His clear mind does not tolerate anything external.  Even if Lingyue's Dao of Heavenly Demon is ten times stronger, it still can't shake his Taoist heart.

    Lingyue had no choice but to stand up and said: "Brother Gao, don't refuse in a hurry. If you think about it carefully, our Secret Star Sect just wants to pass on the Taoism and has no other intention. The Secret Star Sect can exist within the Haitian Society, too.  With the support of strong people, the Haitian Society will never interfere. Brother Gao, you are born with the seed of star power. If you can practice the secret method of star power, the benefits will be endless. I will leave first. If brother Gao changes his mind, just come to Zuiyue Tower to find me.  ¡­¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I will seriously consider it."

    Watching Ling Yue go by the moon, Gao Huan fell into deep thought.  He refused so simply and resolutely, because Lingyue was smart and shouldn't continue to entangle him.  But Lingyue's attitude when she left clearly showed that she had not given up.

    Although Gao Huan felt that it was a bit troublesome, he had no good solution for the time being.  As Lingyue said, for the Secret Star Sect to be able to gain a foothold in the inner hall, its foundation must be deep.  Although Gao Huan came in under the name of Bai Yufei, it was unlikely that he would expect Bai Yufei to come forward and settle this for him.

    After thinking for a while, Gao Huan could only sigh, this is when people sit at home and trouble comes from the sky.

    In the underground secret room of Zuiyue Tower, Ling Yue was reporting to an old woman with white hair wearing a black robe, "Gao Huan refused very firmly. It seems that he will not change his mind."

    There was a trace of surprise on the old woman's withered and dark yellow face, "This person is not even tempted by the three external medicines. It's really incredible." After a pause, he continued: "This person is extremely talented and has just joined the guild.  I haven¡¯t joined any force. I just have some relationship with Gu Yingda. Wait for a while, and if you don¡¯t know what is good and what is bad, then use force.¡±

    Lingyue looked calm on the surface, but felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.  Gao Huan has an extraordinary spirit, a clear and elegant demeanor, and really has the charm to win over people's hearts.  Lingyue couldn't say that she liked him, but she admired Gao Huan quite a lot.  Pretending to be hesitant, he said, "Where is Mr. Bai Dao?"

    The old woman snorted coldly, "How could Mr. Bai Dao care about such trivial matters? Even if he knows, he still has to give face to our ancestor."

    Lingyue said with some worry: "Using force in the inner hall violates the rules and attracts too much attention."

    The old woman¡¯s bald eyebrows, which were about to fall off, frowned slightly, and she said with some displeasure: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t break the rules for this little guy. When he leaves Tianhuanzhou, there will always be ways to deal with him.¡±

    "As a teacher, he will not go out easily. Besides, I think he wants to go into seclusion, and it is even less likely that he will go out in the near future." Lingyue said with some embarrassment.

    "When the senior disciple comes back, I'll find an excuse to send him out to pick him up. It won't be too late to deal with him then." The old woman was simply impatient. She couldn't handle such a small matter. This Ling Yue really couldn't do anything.  big event.

    Lingyue thought for a moment and offered her advice: "Since this person has the talent of star power, why don't we give him the "Great Beidou Star Divine Art" and "Future Constellation Sutra". No one can refuse these unparalleled secrets. As long as he is willing  Practice, why worry if he doesn¡¯t come to my door.¡±

    The old woman smiled broadly, "Yes, this is a good idea. Give him a small part of the secret method first. Let him practice it first. No matter what, he can't escape from our hands." The old woman's teeth were all broken.  All was lost, and the smile that opened his mouth was extremely sinister.

    Two days later, Lingyue visited Gao Huan again. Of course Gao Huan would not change his mind.  Lingyue left Gao Huan with copies of "Great Beidou Star God's Secret" and "Future Constellation Sutra" before saying goodbye.  Before leaving, Gao Huan once again asked Gao Huan to think about it carefully.  He also said that with just one sentence, Wai San Medicine can be delivered.  You can even invite True Monarch Nascent Soul to guide Gao Huan in his practice.

    Gao Huan also promised to think it over carefully and wait for Lingyue to leave.A cold look flashed across Gao Huan's face.  The True Lord Nascent Soul has been carried out. This is a show of strength and a threat at the same time.

    As for the two secret books left by Lingyue, Gao Huan still wants to read them.

    Not to mention anything else, Gao Huan was very curious about the "Future Constellations Sutra".  Taiyi Dao has the "Future Stars and Tens of Thousand Tribulations Sutra", but this secret method has almost nothing to do with the stars, but there are many calculation methods in it, which are quite magical.  Tianlong Temple also has the "Future Constellations Sutra of Ten Thousand Tribulations", but it is completely different from Taiyi's.

    I just don¡¯t know if the ¡°Future Constellations Sutra¡± in this heaven is different?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 The Great Beidou Star God Technique

    "The sky and the earth are like a disk, the stars are like chess pieces, and everything in the future is determined"

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" only has more than 100,000 words. In addition to the general outline of 10,000 words at the beginning, there are also six secret methods of cultivation.  Although this "Sutra of Future Stars" is antique, it is just a manuscript, and a large part of it is obviously missing.

    According to the strength of Haitianhui, the real secret techniques are passed down through jade slips.  Jade slips can not only leave words, but also images and breaths, making it easier for people to understand the secret method.  This is far beyond the reach of books.

    However, although this manuscript is a bit rough, it contains a lot of annotations.  For Gao Huan's level, it is not too difficult to practice according to this method.

    Gao Huan glanced at ten lines and quickly finished browsing the scriptures.  Although he read quickly, these words seemed to be imprinted in his mind.  As long as the soul is immortal, it will never be forgotten.

    Closing the book, Gao Huan let out a sigh of relief.  If what is contained in this volume of scripture is true, it must be the supreme secret that points directly to the great road.

    There are hundreds of millions of dharma secrets in the heavens. Even the most knowledgeable practitioners cannot possibly know all the dharma secrets.  Ninety-nine percent of the billions of techniques are extremely limited.

    For example, Gao Huan, the way of Tai Chi is the best in the human world.  But when you reach the heaven, you must learn from other cultivation methods to make up for the shortcomings of Tai Chi.

    The same is true for most cultivators. When practicing qi, there is a method for practicing qi, when building a foundation, there is another method, and when practicing golden elixir, there is another method.

    ¡° Only those who can practice qi training all the way to Daluo Jinxian¡¯s method can be called the supreme secret method.  This secret method is one of the most important foundations of the sect.

    People like Gu Xuejun have practiced the supreme secret method since childhood.  As long as you can break through the bottleneck of the secret method and keep practicing, you don't need to change the method even if you reach the level of Daluo Jinxian.  Compared with other practitioners who need to switch to the secret method, this saves countless efforts.

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" seems to be this kind of supreme secret method. The avenue it explains is profound and endless, but the method of building the foundation is very simple.  The whole secret method goes from shallow to deep, and the six secret methods are enough for Gao Huan to practice to the golden elixir realm.

    If Gao Huan didn¡¯t have the Tai Chi Seal as his core, he would probably be tempted by it.  The most mysterious thing about this method is that it points out that the future can be predicted and changed.  This made Gao Huan extremely surprised.

    I have read so many classics.  There are also some vague descriptions of the power of sacred immortals and Buddhas, but I have never seen any book that says which gods and Buddhas have the power to change the future.

    ¡°The past is immutable and the future is invisible.¡±

    Even if the sky is full of gods and Buddhas, it is difficult to truly predict the future.  Heaven and earth are not isolated.  All gods, Buddhas, and sentient beings are connected to each other through swords.  Any slight change will lead to continuous changes.  Even if gods and Buddhas are infinitely powerful, it is impossible for them to grasp such complex changes.

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" believes that stars are condensed by the essence of the universe and contain the truth of time and space.  If you can understand the secrets of the stars, you can predict the future through the stars and then change the future.

    If you go to the extreme.  You can even control the future.

    I am so happy that I don¡¯t really believe these words. There are gods and Buddhas in the sky, who can control the future.  But this volume of "The Sutra of Future Stars" is indeed mysterious and worthy of serious study.

    There is a crucial condition for practicing "Future Stars Sutra", which is to be able to sense the power of stars.  When Gao Huan practiced the Vajra Five Phase Wheel, he sensed the energy generated by the stars in the sky.  He is extremely talented in star power.  Later, he obtained the Wuji Star God Bead, which was soaked in star power day and night, and he had reached an extremely high level in the induction and control of star power.

    Although Gao Huan has the Wuji Star God Bead in his hand.  But it has always been difficult to truly use its power.  This is certainly because the Wuji Star God Bead itself is incomplete, but also because Gao Huan has not truly mastered the secret method of star power.

    "The Future Star Sutra" allowed Gao Huan to see how to operate the star power.  Gao Huan pondered for a moment, but still wasn't in a hurry to start practicing.  "The Sutra of Future Stars" talks about Taixuan.  It is another extremely profound method that cannot be mastered in a short period of time.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile after opening "The Secret of the Great Big Dipper" and reading it again.  "The Secret of the Great Beidou Star God" is much simpler than the "Future Constellation Sutra", and the method of operating star power is suitable for Gao Huan.

    "The Great Beidou Star God Technique" is based on the Big Dipper, absorbing the power of the stars, and thinking about the star gods and the acupuncture points in the body.  When the cultivation level is advanced and the tempered star power combines with the spiritual thoughts in the acupoints to form the star god, it is considered to be preliminary cultivation.

    The condensed star god lives in the acupoint.  It can help circulate star power at ordinary times, and when facing the enemy, it can be released from the acupoints to help fight.

    The power of the Star God depends entirely on personal cultivation.  The C'tan have no intelligence of their own.  It is more equivalent to a person's clone.  But the amazing thing is that the Star God can also make some simple judgments.  For example, if you attack an enemy, you can also cast spells on your own if there is no divine mind to control it.

    Although "The Great Big Dipper God's Secret" is named after the Big Dipper, it is not limited to the Seven Big Dipper stars.??According to the general outline, a total of one hundred and ten star gods can be condensed.

    After the formation of one hundred and eight star gods.  The Star God spontaneously absorbs star power, just like the endless circulation of heaven. This is also the highest level of the "Great Big Dipper Star God Technique", known as the Arctic Emperor God, which is also the level of Taiyi Celestial Immortal.

    If we talk about the foundation, of course the "Future Stars Sutra" points directly to the great road, which is mysterious and unfathomable.  But in terms of practicality, the "Great Beidou Star Divine Technique" is more useful to Gao Huan.

    With the Wuji Star God Bead in hand, it would be too easy for Gao Huan to condense the Star God.  It can be said that the "Great Beidou Galaxy Technique" is simply a magic formula tailor-made for the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Gao Huan thought about this and thought, there is no such coincidence in the world.  Lingyue once said.  The Secret Star Sect suffered a catastrophe thousands of years ago.  It is very close to the time when the Lord of the Galaxy will disappear.

    "It's a pity that Gao Huan doesn't understand the secret history of heaven and cannot explore its roots.  But according to Gao Huan, both "Future Star Scripture" and "Great Beidou Star God Art" have a certain relationship with the Wuji Star God Bead.

    It¡¯s a pity that these two volumes are all incomplete tactics.

    Gao Huan hesitated rarely.  With the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan has infinite star power at his disposal.  By practicing according to the two secret methods, achieving the golden elixir is just a snap of the fingers.  Even Nascent Soul is no problem.

    But in this case, the Wuji Star God Bead is mainly used. It is difficult for the Tai Chi seal to transform the power of the Wuji Star God Bead.  The Tai Chi method he had practiced so hard before would be forced to give up.

    No matter how wonderful the Wuji Star God Bead is, it is still a foreign object.  The higher the level, the less useful the Infinite Star God Bead becomes.  What's more, the Wuji Star God Pearl is still incomplete.  It is incomparable to the power it had when it swept through the gods and Buddhas thousands of years ago.

    If we only look at the short term, the realms of Golden elixir, Nascent Soul, Transformation of Gods, and Spiritual Immortals are no longer a problem.  Relying on the Wuji Star God Bead, you can push it all the way up.

    But after becoming a spiritual immortal, a true immortal, a heavenly immortal, or a golden immortal, these realms are all about direct inquiry into the true nature of one¡¯s heart.

    The Tao of Tai Chi embodies Gao Huan¡¯s wisdom, strength, emotion, and mind, and encompasses almost everything about Gao Huan.  From a long-term perspective, only the Tao of Tai Chi can help Gao Huan reach a higher realm.

    One is the present and the other is the future. We cannot only look at the present, let alone the future.  Weigh the pros and cons and choose between the future and the present.

    Qingming tomorrow is not a fairyland, but a dangerous place.  To survive here, the best strategy is to master powerful power as soon as possible.  Lingyue sent the secret for no reason, and she had absolutely bad intentions.

    How could Gao Huan accidentally lift it up?

    After thinking for a long time, Gao Huan called the little girl Tang Ling over, told her to be optimistic about the portal, and gave her a thousand spiritual stones for daily expenses.

    After some instructions, Gao Huan entered the underground secret room.

    This secret room is ten feet underground, with huge boulders as walls and is extremely solid.  Because Tianhuanzhou's underground spiritual energy is more abundant, this secret room also has two simple magic circles to prevent outsiders from entering.

    Although the secret room was not stuffy, it was certainly not comfortable.  There are only two sunstones inlaid on the wall, emitting a faint cold light.  The walls were empty, and there was just a piece of stone on the ground.

    Gao Huan sat on the stone collapse, first took out the God-killing thorn and nailed it to the door.

    The platinum light of the God-killing Thorn is extremely bright, like a condensed light that is hesitating.  As the lowest level artifact, the God-killing Thorn has its own artifact field.  Under Gao Huan's control, the blood evil domain enveloped the entire secret room.

    Gao Huan is still worried about the safety of the secret room. It is covered by the blood evil domain, which can at least isolate all the atmosphere in the secret room.  Even if there is a strong person who can really sense something, he can at most sense the God-killing thorn.

    If it really doesn't work, you can at least throw away the God-killing Thorn and save the other three artifacts.

    With the God-killing Thorn field in hand, Gao Huan could confidently release the Innate Tai Chi Dao Yi.  There is no change in the black and white Taoist robes.  The two forces of darkness, light and darkness are confronting each other, with no intention of further integration.  The two huge artifacts emit powerful and endless energy fluctuations.

    Five months is absolutely meaningless for two artifacts.  Gao Huan looked at the slowly rotating Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist clothes in front of him, frowning in thought.

    In terms of the power of the artifacts, the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Dark Emperor Armor are not as powerful as the Infinite Star Divine Beads, but they cannot be underestimated.

    The Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes are made from the Tao of Tai Chi. If Gao Huan can really refine the Innate Tai Chi Tao Clothes, it will be very important to his Tai Chi Tao.

    During this period, Gao Huan also learned some weapon refining methods from Qin Mingxiu, but Qin Mingxiu taught only low-level weapon refining methods.  Even a ninth-level magic weapon cannot be refined, let alone a divine weapon.

    But this artifact is different. It is the condensed form of Gao Huan's Tai Chi.  If you want to refine the artifact, you don't need any external objects.  The only problem isGao Huan's Tai Chi is only the way of the human world. When he reaches the heaven, his Tai Chi still needs to be perfected.

    There is another key issue. Gao Huan must have enough strength to truly complete the sacrifice.  Judging from the power of these two artifacts, Gao Huan estimated that he would need at least a true immortal level of cultivation to remove the mark on the artifact itself and refine it into a first-class artifact.

    This is too difficult. Gao Huan will not be able to have this kind of power for a foreseeable long time.

    Gao Huan put away his innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, summoned the Wuji Star God Bead, and tried to practice the "Great Big Dipper Star God Technique".

    (It¡¯s the end of the year, please give me a monthly vote~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 Going to sea

    The cross star light floated and rotated above Gao Huan's head, and the blue divine light spread down like water, and Gao Huan was completely submerged in it.

    Gao Huan acted in accordance with the "Great Beidou Star God Technique" and kept the Star God in mind.  Gao Huan has seen many Star Gods in the Star God Palace, and the level of thinking about Star Gods is not difficult for him at all.

    The pure star power in the Wuji Star God Pearl is endless and can be extracted by Gao Huan.  As soon as his mind changed, a ball of blue starlight appeared in the Dantian point of his lower abdomen.

    The starlight and Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual thoughts combined and formed a star god in the blink of an eye.

    As soon as Gao Huan's thoughts moved, the Star God emerged from the acupuncture point and appeared in front of Gao Huan in the form of a human-sized statue.

    The star god wears long black clothes, has the shape of a human and has a snake tail, a long sword at his waist, a bare head without a crown, a handsome face with an indifferent expression, and his eyes are as blue as stars, bright and compelling.  The Star God has an indifferent look and a formidable aura, with the majesty of a god looking down on all living beings.  This Star God is Liu Ji, the first Star God in the Star God Palace.

    ???????? From the outside, Star God is no different from normal people.  As soon as Gao Huan's thoughts moved, the Star God would move in response to his thoughts.  The long sword made of cyan starlight stabbed rapidly in the air, and the sword light fell on the huge stone wall, leaving nine needle-like holes.

    Star God Liu Ji's power is between the ninth level of Qi training and the perfect foundation building. Coupled with his own Qingdi Star Sword, controlled by Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts, he is enough to deal with ordinary foundation building cultivators.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t feel much pride at having the Star God condensed so quickly.  Gao Huan has the enlightened Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal, and the "Great Beidou Star Divine Art" is not difficult for Gao Huan at all.

    "Imagining the Star God is an extremely difficult level. You must know that the Star God has its own rules, and you can't just imagine it.  Gao Huan has seen the Star God with his own eyes, so this level is not a problem for him.

    The most difficult level is to gather the pure and unparalleled star power.  For ordinary practitioners, it takes hundreds of years of hard training to condense the pure and powerful star power.  But for Gao Huan, pure and powerful star power is really within easy reach.

    With the combination of various conditions, Gao Huan was able to condense the Star God so easily.

    The first step was successful, and Gao Huan acted in accordance with the law.  Visualize all the nine star gods he has seen.  The nine star gods are located in nine acupoints.

    It is recorded in various Taoist scriptures that when one reaches the realm of true immortals, one hundred acupoints in the body can naturally give birth to one hundred gods.  The "Great Beidou Star Divine Art" takes a different approach and condenses a hundred gods in the body first.  It is also a mysterious method to help oneself practice.

    The "Great Beidou Star God Technique" that Gao Huan obtained is only a fragment of the scroll. It was only because Gao Huan had seen these nine star gods in the Star God Palace that he could condense the nine star gods so easily.

    Although there is the Infinite Star God Pearl, the nine star gods have reached their limit.  The incomplete method restricted Gao Huan from going further.

    The star god in the Gaohuan acupoint spontaneously activates the star power to temper the acupoint.  The nine star gods are all hidden in the subtle and deep apertures, and there is no trace of the star power they exhale.  Although the nine star powers are weak.  But it is equivalent to Gao Huan using all his strength to circulate his vitality.

    With the completion of the Holy Order, Gao Huan has reached the peak of foundation building in terms of strength.  No matter how much you practice, it will not increase your own cultivation.

    Gao Huan¡¯s current practice is mainly to comprehend the Tao of Tai Chi and transform the Tao of Tai Chi in the human world into the Tao of Tai Chi in the heaven.  Before the golden elixir is condensed, Gao Huan's cultivation level will not increase.

    The power of the nine star gods is too weak to change the core of Gao Huan's Tai Chi seal.

    Gao Huan also visualized according to the method in "Future Star Sutra".  While his mind was still there or not, a ray of spiritual thought was attached to the Wuji Star Divine Bead, reaching up to the nine heavens.

    ??In the endless green darkness.  Billions of stars shine, forming a majestic and bright galaxy.  Every star is the condensation of time and space and the most direct manifestation of the laws of the universe.  Infinite stars make up the universe.  It forms the Nine Heavens and Six Paths.

    When you are in the familiar starry sky, you will feel how great it is.  The greatness of the starry sky is beyond the limits of imagination.  Beyond any realm of power known to Gao Huan.  This is greatness that transcends all language and thought.

    Gao Huan was greatly shocked. He had never felt the power of the galaxy so clearly and deeply.  His Tai Chi method boasts that it can encompass the universe, heaven and earth, and evolve all principles.

    But compared with these endless stars, the Tao of Tai Chi seems too narrow and childish.

    Gao Huan was like a frog jumping out of a mud well and seeing the sky for the first time.  This is shocking and cleansing for the mind.

    In front of the endless stars, there is so-called eternity and immortality.  The so-called power is just a mote of dust.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Gao Huan woke up.  Thinking back to the scene just now, I was shocked and frightened at the same time.

    By controlling the Wuji Star God Bead, the galaxy Gao Huan saw was actually a vision of countless stars converging together.  Become another cultivator.  When you see the vastness of the galaxy, you will feel endless emotions.  But it will not give birth to heightLove that touch.

    "The Book of Future Stars" allowed Gao Huan to sense the changes in star power among the stars. The star power of billions of endless stars formed a giant network covering the universe.  Such a majestic power, even if Gao Huan has the enlightened Taoist heart of a half-step immortal, it is still not something that his mind can bear.

    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Infinite Star Divine Pearl, Gao Huan¡¯s soul would instantly be melted by the power of the endless galaxy.  Fortunately, the Wuji Star Divine Pearl spontaneously protects the soul.  But without the Wuji Star Divine Bead, Gao Huan would not have been able to feel this strange phenomenon.

    This time of visualization, Gao Huan¡¯s soul was hit hard without even realizing it.  The image of the endless galaxy seemed to be imprinted on Gao Huan's soul.  As long as Gao Huan moves his mind, he can see the endless galaxy.

    The Tai Chi seal in the soul cannot absorb the image of the endless galaxy.  This made Gao Huan very depressed.

    The general outline of "Future Star Sutra" mentions that in order to practice magic, the first step is to find a natal star in the sky and place your soul on it.  With the natal stars, you can stabilize your position, and then use it to observe the endless stars, so that you will not get lost in them.

    Gao Huan cultivated according to the law and did not find his natal star, but left the projection of endless galaxies in his soul.  There were such big mistakes in cultivation, which Gao Huan had never expected.

    It seems that the image of the endless galaxy does not affect the purity of the soul for the time being. It only forms an image of the endless galaxy in the sky above Gao Huan's soul.

    If something like this goes wrong, Gao Huan will naturally not be able to continue practicing.  I just studied the "Future Star Sutra" repeatedly to see if I could find the reason.

    So, six months passed in the blink of an eye.  Gao Huan still gained nothing.  According to the "Future Stars Sutra", the image of the endless galaxy should be Gao Huan's natal star.  It is incredible that billions of galaxies are the natal stars.

    Not to mention that Gao Huan was just practicing the "Future Constellations Sutra" for the first time, even a strong man from the Secret Star Sect couldn't explain it clearly.

    Gao Huan could only smile bitterly.  Even if he has a clear mind, he still can't figure out how this happened.  It seems that only by finding the complete version of "Future Star Sutra" can we understand the mystery.

    Just when Gao Huan wanted to continue to retreat, the Tiangang Order suddenly shook.  Gao Huan hurriedly withdrew the God-killing Thorn before inspiring the Tiangang Order to enter the magic circle.

    A cyan light and shadow slowly formed in front of the Tiangang Order. The cyan light and shadow was a little faint, but the face could be vaguely seen clearly.  This man has deep eyes and a hooked nose, and looks extremely gloomy. He is Leng Haiqing, the dean of Xuansi Academy.

    The Tiangang Order itself has the function of Unicom communication.  In Tianhuan State, it is possible to activate the Tiangang Order and conduct long-distance conversations.  However, doing this consumes a lot of spiritual energy, and no one will use it.

    Gao Huan was a little strange, wondering why Leng Haiqing was so anxious to find him.  I have been in Xuansiyuan for almost half a year, and I have only met Leng Haiqing once. We have absolutely no friendship with him.

    "Gao Jiaoxi, I knew you were in retreat, so you activated the Tiangang Order. The matter is a bit urgent" Leng Haiqing's last sentence was an explanation.  With Leng Haiqing's status, saying this can be regarded as giving Gao Huan face.

    Leng Haiqing added: "The senior disciples are traveling abroad and it's almost time to come back. All the teachers have to go out to support them. Please also ask Gao Jiaoxi to go to Hailong Island to support the thirty senior disciples there. On this trip, there are also Chen Jiaoxi,  Qin Jiaoxi. The three of you will set off tomorrow. Gao Jiaoxi, is there no problem?"

    Gao Huan naturally said nothing more and nodded: "No problem."

    "We will gather at the Tianyi Star Department Pier at You time tomorrow. Gao Jiaoxi, please don't be late."

    "clear."

    The blue light flashed and disappeared, and Leng Haiqing's figure disappeared.

    Gao Huan was deep in thought. This time the order came very forcefully and he was not given a chance to refuse.  Gao Huan had to have other ideas.

    It is the teacher¡¯s duty to pick up senior disciples, and there may be extremely generous rewards for going out to pick up disciples.  It's a nice job.  This time when the senior disciple went out for training, there was nothing wrong with Gao Huan.  Now the order has been changed. Gao Huan doesn't believe it if there is no problem here!

    Now that things have come to this point, it is impossible to retreat.  Gao Huan came out of the secret room, took a bath in the bathroom of the small building, and ordered Tang Ling to get a hundred bright corns.  Gao Huan hasn't eaten this kind of thing for more than half a year. He occasionally takes two pills just to feed Tang Ling.  In the dining hall, a lot of bright corn has been accumulated.

    Since you are going out, you should prepare some food.  Gao Huan doesn't need to eat now, but he has to consider some special circumstances.

    After everything was arranged, Gao Huan had a peaceful sleep.

    Early the next morning, Gao Huan rushed to Tianyi Star¡¯s dock.

    There are many small spirit wooden boats parked beside the pier.  This kind of airship can drive on the water, fly, and even dive into the water.  Although the level is not high, it is extremely practical.  Only a large organization like the Haitian Society canHe has the strength to build so many spirit wooden boats.

    Gao Huan waited for a while and saw Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu arriving hand in hand.  After Chen Huidao greeted Gao Huan, he went to the person in charge to ask for Feizhou.

    Qin Mingxiu and Gao Huan were chatting at the side, "I didn't expect you to come, and you would make Qi Shan very angry to death."

    Gao Huan also smiled and said, "Yeah, I didn't know I was coming either."

    Qin Mingxiu glanced at Gao Huan and heard that Gao Huan didn't mean to come on his own initiative.  Just when he was thinking about whether to ask, Chen Huidao had already flown over in a spirit wooden boat.

    "Let's go." (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Pursuing Soldiers

    The blue sea and blue sky may look majestic at first glance, but if you look at them for a long time, they will become too monotonous.

    Although the speed of the Lingmu Boat is good, and it is faster than a large ship like the Lingxiao Ship, it cannot be compared with the Flying Sword or the personal escape light.

    After flying for a day, it was only seven or eight thousand miles.  The spirit wood boat consumes a lot of energy, so Gao Huan and the three of them took turns to control it.  At the end of the day, everyone has taken two turns, which is quite exhausting.

    In fact, you can also use spiritual stones to activate the magic circle, so there is no need for people to use vitality to activate it.  But a spirit wooden boat of this level consumes at least thirty or forty spirit stones in an hour.  It's still a bit of a luxury for a foundation-building cultivator.

    Although Gao Huan didn't care much about the spirit stone, he didn't want to appear special.  What's more, he is a Holy Level Perfection, and his cultivation is several times deeper than an ordinary Foundation Establishment Perfection like Chen Huidao.  Although the Lingmu Boat consumes a lot of energy, it is nothing to Gao Huan.

    It is already far away from Tianhuanzhou. For safety reasons, all the bulkheads of the spirit wooden boat have been raised.  The spirit wood boat itself is made of a kind of spirit wood. When the spell is activated, the spirit wood can grow naturally and form a completely enclosed cabin.

    The spirit wooden boat is only three feet long, but the space inside the cabin is quite spacious, enough to seat forty or fifty people. It is obvious that some secret space techniques were used to forcibly open up the space.

    Gao Huan has a magic disk in his hand that controls the flying boat, and there are six huge water mirrors in front of him, which can observe up, down, left, right, front and back in six directions.  Because of driving the spirit boat, Gao Huan couldn't do anything else, let alone chat.

    During this period, Gao Huan and Qin Mingxiu had a good relationship because they often asked for advice on weapon refining.  Gao Huan was not happy with Chen Huidao.  This handsome man who always smiles.  He is actually very narrow-minded and always has a kind of malice towards Gao Huan.

    With Chen Huidao beside him, Gao Huan was not interested in talking much.  After driving the spirit wooden boat for a day, Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu also closed their eyes to relax, and the cabin was very quiet.

    Hailong Island is located in the northeast of Tianhuan Prefecture, about 30,000 miles away from Tianhuan Prefecture.  The distance between Hailong Island and Yingzhou is about the same as that of Fenglin and Liuzhou.  Because of the Ten-State Alliance, this island deep in the North Sea is also jointly occupied by three families.

    Because of the special location of this island.  There are also many scattered people from all walks of life here, and there are even some monsters who are permanently stationed on the island to do various businesses with the human race.

    Senior disciples are all geniuses, but they are geniuses who have not experienced hardships.  Even if it grows up, it will be of no use.  The dangers and complexities in Hailong Island not only sharpen your cultivation, but also your wisdom and will.  This has become a must-go place for senior disciples of the Haitian Society to gain experience.

    Within the Tiangang Order.  It contains millions of miles of nautical charts near Yingzhou.  But even if you are a spiritual cultivator, if you want to confirm the precise position in the vast sky and sea, you still need the assistance of magic weapons.

    The Dharma plate in Gao Huan's hand has the magical effect of positioning.  Generally speaking, this kind of positioning magic weapon uses the power of geomagnetism.  But to be truly precise, you need to position yourself with the stars.

    For ordinary cultivators, it is almost impossible to control that kind of high-level magic weapon due to the inability to operate star power.  Only strong people above Nascent Soul can forcibly control star power with strong cultivation.

    The Dharma Disk on the Lingmu Boat cannot be located by the stars.  You can only use the force of geomagnetism to ensure a good direction, but it is far inferior in terms of accuracy.

    When Gao Huan was bored, he couldn't help but try to use star power to sense the stars and see if he could determine the direction.

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" has this method of positioning, for star power cultivation.  This is also the simplest application.

    Gao Huancai secretly activated his star power, and the billions of stars that were originally shining quietly in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly started to rotate.  It was like a frozen river suddenly roaring and rolling with huge waves.

    The sudden change shocked Gao Huan.  "This is¡­¡­"

    The thoughts in my heart have not yet fallen, but the method performed according to the "Future Star Sutra" has already guided the star power to fall.  The galaxies in the sea of ??joyful consciousness shine brightly, and billions of stars hang down.  Intertwined into an extremely complex network.

    In an instant, Gao Huan's position was displayed with great accuracy.  For this dense and complex giant network, everything in the world is broken down into a subtle state of vitality. In the extremely fine interweaving of star power, all kinds of vitality are completely presented in the giant star power network.

    To put it simply, the world where Gao Huan lives is decomposed by star power.  Everything is expressed in the form of star power.

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" believes that everything in the universe is governed by stars, and the power of stars spreads throughout the nine heavens and ten earths.  As long as you master the star power, you can not only see through the nine heavens and ten earths, but you can even see the future through star power.  This is also the basic outline of the "Future Constellation Sutra".

    Gao Huan cannot see the future now, but wherever his spiritual thoughts reach, everything is restored to the state of star power.  Just like Qin Mingxiu and Chen Huidao sitting next to him.

    Under the star power, there is a human-shaped light.  Chen Huidao's color is green and Qin Mingxiu's color is dark yellow.  The internal organs of the two people, including their souls, were fully revealed in the star power.

    To describe it barely, Gao Huan's current state is like that of the male protagonist in the movie "The Matrix" in his previous life. All existence has turned into a data stream of 0s and 1s.

    The difference is that with Xingli¡¯s analysis, Gao Huan saw it more deeply and thoroughly.  The auras of Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu pushed forward along the giant star power net, and Gao Huan could predict the next movements of the two people.

    This principle is very simple, just like when a person wants to stand up, his waist, legs, including arms, muscles, and bones will all move first.

    If you can see through it, you can see the subtle movements of his bones and muscles before the person stands up.  Based on these, you can easily judge the action he is going to make.

    This can be regarded as a kind of prediction.

    Gao Huan¡¯s star power is hundreds of times more powerful than clairvoyance.  From the changes in Chen Huidao's breath, it is too easy to judge his first move.

    "If this power increases hundreds of times, it doesn't seem impossible that Chen Huidao's future can be judged from one action.

    It was not until this moment that Gao Huan understood what he had accomplished in seclusion.  "The Sutra of Future Stars" is looking for a natal star. Gao Huan's soul is closely related to the Wuji Star Divine Bead. When placing his soul, the Wuji Star Divine Pearl will naturally be the center.

    After Gao Huan re-condensed the Tai Chi seal, although the Wuji Star Pearl was still closely connected with Gao Huan's soul, it was already a foreign object.  It wasn't until Gao Huan practiced the "Future Stars Sutra" that a strange secret method allowed Gao Huan's soul to establish a connection with the Wuji Star Divine Bead at a deeper level.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl is the master of billions of stars. Gao Huan took the Wuji Star God Pearl as his natal star and gathered the power of billions of stars. As a result, a majestic and vast galaxy projection was formed in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Fortunately, with the Wuji Star God Bead Bureau in charge, Gao Huan was able to control the vast star power with his weak strength.

    The power of the star spreads in all directions, reaching far and wide.  Gao Huan's spiritual sense could be sensed hundreds of miles away.  But with the assistance of star power, Gao Huan's sensing range increased tenfold.

    This is not an improvement in the power of Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual thoughts, but that the spiritual thoughts run faster in the Star Power Network and will not be consumed unnecessarily. The Divine Mind can cover a farther range through the Star Power Network.

    At this moment, Gao Huan took all the situations within a hundred thousand miles into his heart.

    ??For cultivators, the power of the soul and the cultivation level must be improved simultaneously, so that the power can be coordinated.  If Gao Huan's sensing ability was given to Chen Huidao, the huge and complex situation that his spiritual mind could sense would make him fall into a state of sluggishness in an instant.

    Gao Huan is different. He has the clear Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal, so he can handle these things easily.  In fact, Gao Huan cannot handle everything in detail.  But his Taoist mind is clear, and all irrelevant situations will be discarded and only those important things will be dealt with.

    The instantaneous surge of spiritual consciousness also allowed Gao Huan to sense that two people were catching up with him hundreds of miles away.  Judging from the aura of the two of them, they turned out to be two masters of the golden elixir.

    Judging from the flying speed of the two golden elixirs, it won't take a while to catch up.  To be precise, it was seven hundred and thirty breaths later.  This number suddenly flashed through Gao Huan's mind.  This is not a divination, it is just the simplest conclusion reached after calculating the flight speed through star power.

    But this kind of ability can also be regarded as a prophet.

    Gao Huan's head suddenly felt a stinging pain. Gao Huan knew that it was because he had been using his star power for too long and could not bear the huge star power, so he was struck back by the star power.  Gao Huan collected the secret method and dispersed the star power.  Sure enough, the sting disappeared.

    Although Gao Huan has a clear Taoist heart, his cultivation level is too low. Even with the help of the Wuji Star Divine Bead, it is difficult to control such a huge power as he wishes.

    At this time, Gao Huan had no intention of thinking about the "Future Star Sutra" anymore.  The two golden elixirs chasing after him were obviously chasing him.

    How to deal with these two golden elixirs is a difficult problem.  Once action is taken, all efforts must be made.  But with Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu beside him, Gao Huan didn't want to leave Haitianhui just yet, which made it a bit difficult.

    By not leaving Haitianhui, Gao Huan is not coveting the benefits.  But after finally encountering the Secret Star Gate, Gao Huan didn't want to leave just like that.

    Gao Huan weighed the pros and cons and wanted to find a solution that had both sides.  As soon as my mind changed, I couldn't help but laugh.  He was just used to his identity in the human world and couldn't change it for a while.  Always want to take complete control of the situation in your own hands.  But in heaven, this is obviously impossible.

    "The Lingmu boat in front of you, stop" A thunderous shout came in, waking up Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu who were resting

    Chen Huidao looked at Shui Jing in surprise and said, "Who is that person behind?" He paused and then said, "It looks like he is from the club."

    Even without star power, Gao Huan's transparent Taoist heart could sense the joy in Chen Huidao's heart.  These two golden elixirs should have been introduced by Chen Huidao.  Knowing that he was going to be unlucky made Chen Huidao so happy.

    Qin Mingxiu frowned and said, "These two people look like they have bad intentions!"

    Gao Huan said nothing, slowly stopped in Lingmuzhou, flew out, and met the two people coming from behind.

    "What's the matter with you?"

    (It¡¯s the end of the year, please vote for me~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Be careful not to kill yourself

    Two cultivators caught up from behind, led by a white-haired old woman, whose face was like dried orange peel. She looked like she was about to die, with a dry and dead air all over her body.

    Standing behind the old woman is a middle-aged Taoist priest, wearing purple robes, a lotus crown on his head, and holding a whisk in his hand. He has a somewhat immortal air.  .

    Seeing Gao Huan appear, the white-haired old woman snorted and shouted: "Gao Huan, we are law enforcement officials from the Tianxing Department, you have to come with us."

    The old woman said, shaking the gold medal in her hand.  The gold medal is engraved with two crossed swords and the words "Heavenly Punishment" are written on it.  It is the token of the Heavenly Punishment Department.

    The Tian Xing Department is responsible for maintaining order within the Haitian Association and has the power to supervise law enforcement.  Among the thirty-six divisions of Tiangang, the Tianxing section has a high weight, surpassing other divisions in the inner hall.

    Hearing the name of the Tianxing Department, Qin Mingxiu, who originally wanted to speak for Gao Huan, changed slightly and did not dare to say anything more.

    Instead, it was Chen Huidao who spoke up: "You two law enforcement officers, what are you doing with Gao Huan?"

    The white-haired old woman glanced at Chen Huidao and said, "It's none of your business, just shut up." The golden elixir pressure released from the old woman's body immediately made Chen Huidao's face change with a scolding, and he couldn't help it.  He took a few steps back, not daring to look at the old woman again.

    Qin Mingxiu was affected by the pressure of the golden elixir and could not help but retreat a few feet away.  Only Gao Huan, who stood at the front, remained unmoved and immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu were both surprised. The pressure of the golden elixir comes from the powerful power of the soul, and ordinary foundation builders cannot withstand it.  Gao Huan's ability to stand so firmly shows that he has strong cultivation that can withstand the pressure of the golden elixir.

    This is extremely rare among foundation-building cultivators.  To be able to do this, one must either have an extremely powerful soul or possess a powerful protective weapon.

    The eyesight of the two golden elixirs is of course better.  They all saw that there were no fluctuations in any magic weapon on Gao Huan's body. He could stand so steadily without showing a trace of emotion. His spiritual cultivation was extremely powerful.

    "May I ask you two, what mistake did I make?" Gao Huan asked unhurriedly.  Being able to face two Jin Dan from the Tianxing Department and still be so calm and free, Gao Huan's magnanimity is impressive.

    The old woman said sharply: "There are so many problems. Just follow us."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "There are no rules, and there is no rule. You two are law enforcement officers from the Tianxing Department, and you can't arrest people at will. I can't meet the guests in Haitian. I don't know what big mistake I have made, and I have to trouble you two thousands of miles away."  Come after me."

    The old woman's cold eyes turned.  Said: "The Haitian Society has recently found out a few traitors who are willing to be spies for the demon clan, and they have already confessed you. Come back with us and explain the matter clearly."

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "So that's it. Then I'll follow you two back and explain it clearly." Then he said to Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu: "If something like this happens, it's not convenient for me to go with you two anymore. You two  Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Qin Mingxiu has been in Haitianhui for a long time, and he always feels that the old woman behaves strangely, which is not like the style of the Tianxing Department.  But I couldn't tell what was wrong.  But no matter what.  After all, these two are Zhenren Jindan.  There was no way to resist.  "You have to be more careful." Qin Mingxiu explained meaningfully.  Turned around and returned to Lingmu Zhou.

    Chen Huidao still had a smile on his face and comforted Gao Huan: "Brother Gao, don't worry. The Minister of Heavenly Punishment Department, Ling Guang Zhenjun, has unparalleled discernment and can distinguish right from wrong. If Brother Gao is not wrong, we will meet again soon."

    Having said that, Chen Huidao does not believe that Gao Huan can come back.  Where is the Heavenly Punishment Department?  Once you take action, you will never fail.  Even if the wrong Gao Huan is arrested, it is unlikely that Gao Huan will be released.

    First, it¡¯s because Gao Huan is here for the first time.  There is no foundation within the Haitian Society.  Second, if Gao Huan was wronged, he would inevitably feel resentful.  Letting it out would be a disaster.  Now that the Heavenly Punishment Department has taken action.  It will be done neatly.

    Thinking of never seeing Gao Huan again, Chen Huidao felt indescribably comfortable, and the smile on his face became brighter.

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said: "Things will be made clear, and we will meet again soon."

    When the Lingmu boat went away, the old woman wanted to take down Gao Huan, but she heard Gao Huan say: "Why do you need to do it? If you have something to say, please talk to me."

    The old woman was in no mood to say anything to Gao Huan, but Gao Huan's words made her stop.

    "You two are both members of the Secret Star Sect, so we can discuss anything."

    The old woman¡¯s status in the Secret Star Sect is not low. She is a law enforcement officer of the Tianxing Department. She never thought that her identity would be revealed by Gao Huan at a glance, and she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.  I almost wanted to ask: "How do you know?"

    But thousands of years of practice allowed her to suppress the doubts in her heart.  He scolded: "What are you talking about?" As he said this, he squeezed the seal with his hand, and a white light turned into a big hand.??It fell from the sky and wanted to capture Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's figure shrunk, and he had already emerged from under the huge white palm.  But the white palm took advantage of the situation and grabbed Gao Huan again.  Gao Huan wanted to avoid it again, but the energy around him suddenly froze, and he couldn't avoid it before he was grabbed by the giant white hand.

    The old woman said disdainfully: "If you want to fight me, let's form a golden elixir." The golden elixir is not only stronger than the foundation, but also the soul and mind are not in the same realm at all.  It has been hundreds of years since the old woman achieved the golden elixir. Her lifespan of a thousand years is about to end, and her strength is unmatched by Foundation Establishment.

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan said: "Why is it so!"

    The old woman raised her eyes and saw a bubble of transparent water in the air disappearing in a flash, and Gao Huan emerged from it.  When the old woman saw Gao Huan's figure, her eyes shrank and she almost couldn't believe her eyes.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest, who had always been calm and calm, couldn't hold back his anger and said in a voiceless voice: "How is that possible!"

    ??The golden elixir harnesses the innate power to remove the false and preserve the true.  It is impossible for the illusion of foundation building to be hidden from the spiritual sense of Jin Dan.  Gao Huan was obviously caught by the old woman Daxuan Yin's hand. The aura was absolutely correct. How could it come out like this?

    The old woman was extremely angry. Da Xuanyin exerted force on her hand, and Gao Huan in her palm was crushed to pieces.  The exploded Gao Huan turned into dots of blue starlight, floating out from between the fingers of the giant palm.

    The pure star power also dissipated.

    The old woman and the Taoist priest in purple had both been cultivating star power for many years. They were stunned again when they sensed the dissipated star power.  How can it be!  The star power emitted by this little foundation-building monk was actually purer than their golden elixir masters.

    The one who was crushed by Daxuan Yin's hand was obviously Gao Huan's stand-in. If he read it correctly, he was the star god who practiced the "Great Big Dipper Star God Technique".  However, it seems to be somewhat different from the Star God they cultivated.  It's a pity that he just crushed it with one hand and didn't see the Star God's appearance clearly.

    Even so, the two golden elixirs were also shocked.  How long has it been since Gao Huan obtained the "Great Beidou Star God Technique"? He actually condensed it into a star god. Such talent and talent are unmatched by anyone in the current Secret Star Sect.

    "Great Beidou Star God!" The old woman's voice became shriller, with a faint tremor in it. The golden elixir cultivator seemed very excited, even a little rude.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Thanks to your noble family for giving me the secret, I have been practicing for a while and luckily managed to condense a Star God."

    The purple-robed Taoist priest also pointed at Gao Huan in an awkward manner, his lips twitching but he didn't know what to say.  There is only one thought in my mind: "Peerless genius, peerless genius!"

    "The Great Beidou Star God Technique" is relatively simple, but it takes decades of practice to condense the Star God.  Gao Huan practiced hard and became a star god in less than half a year.  This kind of cultivation speed is simply disappointing.

    If calculated at this speed, Gao Huan could cultivate one hundred and eight star gods and become a spiritual immortal within a hundred years.  Although the actual situation cannot be so smooth, even if the time is doubled twenty times and they become immortals within two thousand years, it is beyond their reach.

    Both golden elixirs are self-aware, and it is a luxury to hope that they can condense nine star gods in their lifetime.

    However, such people cannot be let go.  If you offer him up, you will definitely be pleased by the Star Lord.  The old woman and the Taoist priest in purple looked at each other and couldn't help showing expressions of ecstasy.

    "I didn't expect you to have such a talent. Now you must go with us." The old woman pressed the seal with her hand, and her golden elixir mind had been firmly locked on Gao Huan, and she would never give him another chance to escape.

    The other Taoist priest in purple couldn't stay any longer, and in a flash, he was already behind Gao Huan.  The purple-clothed Taoist priest and the old woman walked in tandem, sandwiching Gao Huan.

    Such a person cannot be allowed to escape no matter what, let alone be beaten to death.

    Gao Huan had no intention of escaping, and said calmly: "You two are only looking for me about the Secret Star Sect. All these can be discussed."

    The old woman smiled sinisterly and said: "Discuss, a junior foundation builder, are you qualified to discuss with us!"

    The Taoist priest in purple also sneered: "I discussed with you earlier that you would quit, but now it's too late to discuss it."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly, "Why bother, you two! Using force cannot solve all problems. If something happens to me, Mr. Bai Dao will not sit idly by and ignore it."

    The old woman laughed wildly, "We have found out everything about the Lingxiao ship. It's ridiculous that Lord Bai Dao would care about a little person like you."

    The Taoist Priest in Purple Clothes said: "There is no need to talk nonsense with him. We will talk about him after we arrest him."

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. He originally thought that the Secret Star Sect was looking for him just to recruit disciples.  Now it seems that something is not good.  It's definitely not a good thing for these people to catch him.

    In this case, we have no choice but to take action.  Gao Huan sighed softly: "This?You forced me.  "

    The old woman¡¯s old face, which looked like dried orange peel, showed a strange expression, ¡°You really think of yourself as a person, so what if I force you to do so!¡±

    "If you force me, then die."

    Gao Huan moved and punched the old woman.  The most rigid, powerful, yet gentle Tai Chi intention burst out, and the invisible pressure released by the two Jindan masters suddenly shattered.

    The old woman sneered, no matter how wonderful the martial art was, it could not make up for the gap in strength.  With a thought in his mind, Da Xuanyin grabbed it again.

    The huge palm covering more than ten feet was incomparable to Gao Huan's small fist.

    The old woman had to be careful not to catch Gao Huan to death.  Just as I was thinking about it, a warning sign suddenly appeared in my heart.  Before he could react, the most powerful punch had penetrated into his body, and his body and golden elixir were shattered by this punch.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest behind was still shouting: "Be careful not to get killed"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Shinto

    The old woman died extremely tragically, and her body exploded like a red firecracker.  The essence and blood of the golden elixir is very pure, and the broken flesh and blood actually emits a faint fragrance.

    The black gold crutch in her hand was also blown away. Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and put the crutch away.

    As soon as the purple-clothed Taoist finished speaking, he saw the old woman dying tragically and immediately stayed where he was.  This scene was something he could never have imagined, and it was something he simply couldn't figure out.

    Since Gao Huan took action, of course he had to kill them all.  Wearing a black and white innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and relying on the power of the divine weapon to perform Tai Chi, how could an old woman be a golden elixir like this?

    Now is very different from when he first came to heaven. Gao Huan is already familiar with the changes in Qingming's vitality, and has already used all the changes in Tai Chi.  With the help of the power of the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, even if he faces Master Hei Ying with the Nine Turns Golden Pill again, he can still kill him with one punch.

    The Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Dark Emperor Armor are at least holy-level artifacts. Even if Gao Huan can only exert 1% of their power, it is not something that a small golden elixir can resist.

    Gao Huan's Tai Chi seal is incomparable with the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing. With one punch, not only his own cultivation, but also the Tai Chi seal controls the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.  Although the old woman had a thousand-year golden elixir, she could barely produce three orifices, so how could she survive under Tai Chi.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest was horrified and immediately realized that Gao Huan had a heavenly weapon on his body.  Although he didn't know how the little foundation-building creature came from such a magical object, he didn't dare to hesitate and turned around to leave.

    A vitality lotus bloomed at Gao Huan's feet, and as his body flashed, he had already arrived in front of the purple-robed Taoist priest.

    The purple-robed Taoist activated his spells one after another without thinking, and the three red flame wheels rotated and danced rapidly, falling towards Gao Huan.  The Red Flame Flying Blade Wheel is an eleventh level spell.

    This method is purely driven by innate power, extracting the power of the flame of the sun and turning it into a flaming flywheel.  Not only is the flame fierce, but the flying blade transformed from the sun's flame is even sharper.

    Although the purple-robed Taoist priest is heartbroken.  His level of cultivation of the golden elixir is still unusual. No matter whether he is holding the formula or making the seals, there are no mistakes. The powerful spells are cast at will, and the whole process is smooth and smooth.  No obstacles at all.

    The several-foot-large flame flywheel rotated to absorb vitality, and the flame wheel continued to expand and grow. By the time it flew in front of Gao Huan, three staggered flame flywheels had covered a hundred feet in radius.

    The red fire not only illuminated the sky red, but the blue sea water under the feet was also steamed by the blazing flames.

    The purple-clothed Taoist priest cast a spell, and the second Ice Fiend Soul Sword was already released.  Hundreds of flying swords made of ice shot out after the flaming flywheel.

    When the heat and frost meet, they immediately turn into layers of mist.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest did not expect these two spells to be able to resist Gao Huan.  He only hoped to temporarily block Gao Huan, and the mist he created was also to create opportunities for his water escape technique.

    As long as Gao Huan can enter the sea and use the water escape technique, even if Gao Huan has a heavenly weapon, there is nothing he can do.

    This series of reactions is all subconscious, and it is the adaptability that the purple-robed Taoist has honed over hundreds of years.

    Taoist Ziyi continued to cast spells, and his heart naturally became calmer.  Gao Huan actually had a heavenly weapon in his hand. It would be a great achievement to go back and report the news.  The purple-robed Taoist priest has not yet finished thinking about this.  Seeing the sky full of flames and ice crystals shattering, Gao Huan ignored the two powerful spells and rushed over.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest was horrified, and his body disappeared and turned into misty water vapor.  A faint phantom is hidden in the white clouds.  Even the golden elixir aura has become invisible.

    Gao Huan pressed down with his palm, and the yin to yang, hard to soft fist intention of Tai Chi whirled like a whirlpool. With the help of the divine power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, the vitality within a radius of ten feet suddenly twisted and collapsed.

    The space collapsed and the purple-robed Taoist's water escape technique was broken.  Although he had protective talismans and robes, his vitality was almost crushed to pieces.

    The purple-robed Taoist shouted wildly and managed to break free from the vortex of collapsed vitality, but his body was already covered in flesh and blood, and he was in a miserable state.  Just as the purple-clothed Taoist priest was about to use his escape light to forcefully escape, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head.  A sharp blade had penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness.

    "If you want to live, don't struggle" Gao Huan, standing behind the purple-robed Taoist priest, said calmly.

    The purple-robed Taoist's body stiffened suddenly, and he did not dare to move even a little bit.  The sharpness of the sharp blade that penetrated the back of his head made him frightened. Although the golden elixir was half empty and half solid, it was not unable to withstand the sharpness of the sharp blade.

    "Another earth-level spiritual weapon" The purple-clothed Taoist priest was frightened, but he still couldn't help but marvel.  For a foundation-building cultivator to be able to obtain an artifact is extremely unparalleled.  It's incredible that Gao Huan actually has two artifacts.

    "What do you want? As long as you don't kill me, we can discuss anything." Zi ?The Taoist priest said cautiously.  The longer you live, the less you want to die.  The golden elixir has a lifespan of a thousand years. If nothing unexpected happens, the purple-robed Taoist priest can live for at least three hundred years. Naturally, he is unwilling to die like this.

    "Answer me a few questions honestly, and I can consider letting you live." Gao Huan said coldly.

    The purple-robed Taoist priest said hurriedly: "I can tell you whatever you want to know."

    "What is going on with your secret star gate? What do you want to do with me"

    The purple-clothed Taoist hesitated for a moment, and then the sharp blade penetrated the back of his head. The fierce and murderous killing intent made the purple-clothed Taoist tremble uncontrollably.  He said hurriedly: "I said, I said"

    The purple-robed Taoist priest named Xu Feng, who calls himself Ziyuan Zhenren, is the patrol envoy of the Tianying Department.  The old woman's name is Leng Ying, and she is the law enforcement envoy of the Tianxing Department.  The two of them also have another identity, that is, they are disciples of the Secret Star Sect.

    Although there are not many people in the Secret Star Sect, they are quite powerful in Tianhuan State.  Among them, the most respected person is Zhenjun Xia Zhongyang, the head of the Heavenly War Department.

    According to Xu Feng¡¯s speculation, there must be someone behind Xia Zhongyang.  I just don¡¯t know which strong person is secretly presiding over it.  Anyone who enters the secret star gate must believe in Lord Zichen.

    The main purpose of coming to capture Gao Huan this time is to sacrifice to Lord Zichen.  Lord Zichen Star once ordered his disciples to offer more monks with star power foundation.

    The Secret Star Sect has sacrificed seven people in the past few years, and all of them have never returned, which shows how dangerous it is.

    Xu Feng was forced by Gao Huan to tell everything he knew.  Finally, he pleaded hard: "We are also acting under orders and cannot help ourselves. Your Excellency, please spare my life."

    Gao Huan said: "You have lived for hundreds of years, is it really surprising that I will let you go?"

    Xu Feng smiled sadly and said: "Of course I know that these words are just to delay time. Let's die together!" Xu Feng's golden elixir that he has practiced for hundreds of years is about to reverse and explode.

    The golden elixir self-destructs, and after the self-destruction, both the soul and soul are destroyed, and the person dies completely.  But when the golden elixir condensed for hundreds of years breaks out, its power is also terrifying.

    Gao Huan sneered, with Xu Feng¡¯s elementary Golden elixir cultivation level, not a single acupuncture point has been opened, and he still wants to self-destruct under the suppression of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, it is simply a dream.

    The power of Tai Chi¡¯s yin and yang suddenly penetrated into the golden elixir, and forcibly suppressed the golden elixir that was about to explode.  The power of extreme yin and yang immediately completely wiped out Xu Feng's soul.

    The golden elixir that was about to collapse and explode was immobilized by the power of Tai Chi Yin and Yang.  Gao Huan added two Tai Chi seals on it to firmly seal the golden elixir that was about to explode.  Place it in the Star God Palace.

    This golden elixir is good for hitting people, and it is a great threat to golden elixir-level cultivators.

    Gao Huan killed Xu Feng but did not harm his body.  Gao Huan is still very interested in "Great Beidou Star God's Secret" and "Future Constellation Sutra", hoping to find them in these two people.

    Although Leng Ying¡¯s body is gone, the black gold crutch in her hand still has a Sumeru space.  There is an exquisite universe bag in Xu Feng's sleeve.

    After packing up his things, Gao Huan turned Xu Feng¡¯s body into ashes.  Gao Huan activated the Suzaku Tianyi and chased in the direction of the Lingmu Boat.

    Gao Huan checked the items left by the two of them and found a jade slip of "The Art of the Great Beidou Star", but it was also a fragment.  In addition, there are several spells such as water escape.  Both of them have that kind of golden spirit stone in their hands.

    The golden spirit stone is about the same size as an ordinary spirit stone, but it contains hundreds of times more spiritual energy than an ordinary spirit stone.  The value is also a thousand times higher than ordinary spiritual stones.  One golden spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand ordinary spirit stones.

    Leng Ying left ten thousand golden spiritual stones in her black gold crutch, which should be the wealth she accumulated throughout her life.  In addition, there are several ninth-level magic weapons.  The quality is not bad, but it is a bit shabby for Jindan.

    Xu Feng's net worth is much worse. He only has hundreds of golden spiritual stones on his body. The purple ribbon Taoist robe he wears is a ninth-level Dzogchen magic weapon. It not only has water escape, fire protection, and earth escape.  , Golden Wall Technique, Dead Tree Regenerating Technique, this robe not only has protective spells, but also comes with several escape techniques, which is very practical.

    Especially for the Earth Escape Technique, generally speaking, it is difficult for those in the Golden Core realm to travel underground.  The earth is solid, and the evil spirit of the earth is strong.  Only when the True Lord Yuanying gives birth to his original true light, and his body shape can transform between reality and reality at will, can he pass through mountains and enter the earth, without being limited by heaven and earth.

    Although Yang Shen can also pass through mountains and enter the earth, the solid mountain walls and strong earth evil power can do great harm to the soul.  Yang Shen will never enter these places unless absolutely necessary.

    Although Gao Huan has many magical weapons, he can only rely on force to escape from the earth, which cannot be compared with the earth escape technique.

    This Xu Feng is also unlucky. If Gao Huan didn't have a magical weapon, his martial arts skills were flawless, and he had the clear Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal, he would have escaped without a trace.

    Xu Feng¡¯s Qiankun bag is very big and contains a lot of miscellaneous items.  Gao Huan scanned briefly and found another copy of "Zichenxing Lord¡¯s Prayer Secret Sutra.  Gao Huan flipped through it and found that inside, he secretly prayed to Lord Zichen with his heart and soul, and used various secret methods to pay homage to him, establishing a strong spiritual connection with Lord Zichen.

    Gao Huan knew that this was the Shinto method.  The so-called Shinto is to absorb the beliefs of believers. The more believers, the stronger the divine power.

    There are thousands of gods in the Divine Court, each with their own responsibilities and in charge of different areas.  However, a huge change in ancient times caused the divine court to completely collapse.  Shinto also declined.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect that the Secret Star Sect turned out to be a Shinto sect!

    (It¡¯s the end of the year, please vote for me~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Wind, Fire and Heavenly Dragon

    Although Shinto has declined, it is clear that there are more than billions of mortals in the world.

    It is not difficult for powerful cultivators to show their magical powers and establish a divine religion.  But Shinto also has its own limitations.  Too much belief will not only pollute the pure soul of the cultivator, but its strong belief will also form a strong constraint on the cultivator.

    If many believers believe that a cultivator is an evil god, the gathered belief will change the cultivator's consciousness and affect his judgment.  In the end, practitioners have to act according to the beliefs of believers.

    When Shinto was founded, God guided the believers from the beginning.  As the believer's power grows stronger, God will be bound by the believer's faith.

    Although this kind of practice is fast, it has long been abandoned by practitioners.  After all, the constraints are too great.  People who follow the Shinto path eventually become slaves of their beliefs and cannot be independent.  Memories and thoughts will be forcibly changed and turned into another person.

    Such strength is meaningless.

    Although Shinto has various shortcomings, it has its special strength.  Able to create something out of nothing and turn the impossible into possible.

    As long as the laws of heaven and earth allow it, anything you can think of can be done out of thin air.  As long as there are enough believers, it is not difficult to create a holy weapon out of thin air.

    Or bring the dead back to life, etc.  A powerful god who can compete with Daluo Jinxian just by relying on his followers.

    But the higher Hunyuan Holy Fruit cannot be accumulated by many believers.  The Holy Fruit of Hunyuan involves the fundamental laws of heaven.  It's like the fish growing in the sea cannot be bigger than the sea no matter what.

    In ancient times, Emperor Taihao himself was a Hunyuan Saint, so he could establish the Divine Court with the intention of unifying the nine heavens.  However, they were attacked by all the Hunyuan Saints, and then a war broke out, and the huge divine palace suddenly collapsed.

    Since then, Shinto has gone from prosperity to decline.  The grand scene of the divine court in ancient times.  Gone and never to return.

    We want to establish a stable religious religion in Qingming.  At least you have to be a Taoist Transformation Lord to be qualified.  If your cultivation level is low, how can others allow you to mess around?

    " Kehua Shinto Lord is already standing at the pinnacle of this world, who would find that uncomfortable?  Often there are only those Taoist Lords who are nearing their longevity.  Only then did he think of this last resort.

    And this move is not a good one.  Those who practice have either not gathered enough believers.  Either there are too many believers, but they are contaminated by the beliefs of believers and cannot extricate themselves.

    There are very few strong people who can take the help of Shinto to take a further step.

    "The Secret Star Sect attracts believers like this, but does not spread widely among Shinto sects. It sounds really nondescript.  I don¡¯t know what the host is thinking?

    Gao Huan read tens of thousands of classics in Xuansi Courtyard.  I have read a lot of ancient legends and know some Shinto allusions.  Because of this, Gao Huan couldn't figure out what this Zichen Star Master was going to do.

    ??If it is said that Lord Zichen is one of the three Taoist Lords of the Haitian Society.  The Haitian Association should also give its full support.  After all, one more Shen Dao Lord means more confidence.

    But Ziyi Xingzhu was sneaky.  Even the two golden elixir cultivators don't know his face.  And this mysterious situation.  It is also difficult to attract devout believers.

    Gao Huan was really curious about the Secret Star Sect. He vaguely felt that there was a very close relationship between the "Fuji Star Sutra" and the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  If you can get the full copy of "The Sutra of Future Stars".  By fully displaying the power of the Infinite Star Divine Orb, at least he would have a foundation to stand on.

    But now that two golden elixir cultivators have been killed, not to mention the Secret Star Sect, even the Haitian Society will be held accountable.  Gao Huan didn't want to do this, but the matter had reached this point and it was no longer possible if he didn't take action.

    If you really want to go back with two people, who knows what will happen.  Although Haitianhui is good, it is not worth the risk.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He originally wanted to stay in Haitianhui for a few more decades, at least to form a golden elixir first.  Maybe we can also contact the Secret Star Sect and deceive the "Future Constellation Sutra".

    The speed of the Suzaku Sky Wing is extremely fast, far exceeding the speed of sound.  Gao Huan's wings trembled, and he caught up with the spirit wooden boat after flying for a while.

    The wings of red gold light fluttered, and Gao Huan had landed in front of the Lingmu boat.

    Chen Huidao, who was in charge of Ling Mu Zhou, was startled, thinking that some powerful enemy was looking for trouble.  But when he took a closer look, he found that it was Gao Huan who was standing in front of him.

    The red gold light wings are majestic and elegant, and Gao Huan, who is equipped with two wings, has an air of a strong man that he does not usually have.

    Chen Huidao felt guilty, but Qin Mingxiu said in surprise: "That's not Gao Huan, open the cabin quickly."

    Chen Huidao did not want to appear afraid of Gao Huan, so he could only open the cabin and fly out with Qin Mingxiu.  "Brother Gao, are you back?" Chen Huidao also expressed surprise.

    Qin Mingxiu greeted with a smile: "Brother Gao, just be fine, come in quickly."

    Gao Huan shook his head and refused: "No." Then he asked Chen Huidao:"I'm leaving the Haitian Society. Please go back and tell me."

    Qin Mingxiu was extremely surprised. He paused and said, "Brother Gao, why did you leave just like you said?"

    Gao Huan said: "It's hard to describe the reason. I hope we have the opportunity to meet again in the future."

    Chen Huidao turned his eyes carefully and felt that Gao Huan was running away.  His thoughts changed and he said: "Brother Gao, it's not appropriate for you to leave just as you say. At least you should go back and say it in person."

    Gao Huan stared at Chen Huidao for a while and said with some confusion: "What do I want to do? Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Gao Huan said something rude, and Chen Huidao couldn't help but look a little gloomy.  He suppressed his anger and said: "Brother Gao, don't get me wrong, I am doing this for your own good. The Haitian Society is a large organization and has its own rules. Brother Gao can leave just as he wants, for fear that the head of the inner hall will be unhappy. You will inevitably get into trouble by then.  One game.¡±

    "Haha" Gao Huan smiled, "So I misunderstood you. There is no need to worry about this matter, I have my own reasons."

    Chen Huidao couldn't help but said: "It's extremely inappropriate for you to leave like this. You should consider it carefully."

    Gao Huan said: "I have made up my mind."

    Chen Huidao sighed and said: "I'm so old for my brother, I can't see you making a big mistake."

    "Oh," Gao Huan said, "Then what do you want to do?"

    "I want to stop you. Please ask Brother Gao to come with me first. If you have anything to do, go back and explain it clearly." Chen Huidao said seriously: "I am doing this for your own good. I hope you can understand."

    Gao Huan couldn't help laughing, "Then I have to thank Brother Chen." He paused and said, "There's just something I don't understand, and I hope Brother Chen can teach me."

    Without waiting for Chen Huidao to speak, Gao Huan said leisurely: "Brother Chen has always been hostile to me since I came to the inner hall. I am very puzzled. You and I have no grudges far away, no enmity near, and there is no conflict of interest. You  Why do you hate me so much?"

    As soon as these words came out, Chen Huidao's expression couldn't help but change.  Qin Mingxiu on the side did not expect that Gao Huan would make everything clear and leave no room for error.

    Chen Huidao tried his best to suppress the shame and anger in his heart, and argued: "Brother Gao, you think too much. I am doing this for your own good."

    Gao Huan laughed again, "We have already come to this point, and Brother Chen still says such things. Do you really think that I, Gao Huan, am a three-year-old child? It's true that a man has hidden tricks in his chest, but if he dares to do it but doesn't act like it, it's too embarrassing.  I look down upon you. You are just "

    Chen Huidao's fair face turned red, and even his slender eyes were red, "Gao Huan, I just can't stand what you are doing! I will take you back and hand you over to the Heavenly Punishment Department for disposal."

    Gao Huan nodded in approval and said, "That's right. Just do whatever you want. It's too vulgar to be sneaky. But," he paused and said, "You are not qualified to arrest me."

    Although Chen Huidao thought that Ci Feng was smart, he was so angry at Gao Huan's few words that he was not in the mood to say anything else.  The seals in his hands changed continuously, and a huge fire dragon came out of the air.

    The fire dragon, which is dozens of feet long, is lifelike, and its huge dragon eyes are even filled with aura.  The fire dragon wrapped around Chen Huidao, his huge figure full of domineering power.

    "Wind, Fire, Heavenly Dragon", this is Chen Huidao's most proud secret skill.  The power of wind and fire is used to form the dragon's form, which combines the lightness and speed of wind and the fierceness of fire. The power of wind and fire is increased several times.

    The most important thing is that Chen Huidao also has a dragon soul crystal in his hand, which contains a broken dragon soul.  Based on this, the Wind and Fire Heavenly Dragon exerted has a bit of dragon power, and its changes are more agile and wonderful.

    It was precisely by relying on this spell that was both offensive and defensive that Chen Huidao dominated for a while and had never encountered an opponent at the same level.

    The use of Wind, Fire and Heavenly Dragon upon meeting him also shows that Chen Huidao attaches great importance to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's Suzaku Tianyi looks very good, and it looks like it's not ordinary.  Chen Huidao didn't know how Gao Huan escaped, but he never expected that Gao Huan actually killed two Jindan.  That's why he had the courage to take action.

    When Qin Mingxiu's face turned pale, he kept stepping back.  Even the incomplete dragon soul, with the support of wind and fire energy, becomes extremely fierce and domineering, which is difficult for foundation-building cultivators to resist.

    Qin Mingxiu looked at Gao Huan with some worry. She had seen Chen Huidao show off his power several times.  I have no confidence in Gao Huan.  Qin Mingxiu only hoped that Gao Huan would be smarter and turn around and leave immediately before he had a chance to escape.

    "It looks pretty fancy" Gao Huan commented.

    "Sick!" Chen Huidao drank the spell and activated the wind and fire dragon.

    The huge Fenghuo Tianlong opened its mouth and roared silently, and suddenly grabbed Gao Huan.  After the huge body of tens of feet is stretched out, just looking at it is terrifying.

    Chen Huidao had a proud look on his face, Gao Huan shouted fiercely, let's see how he resists!"Boom"

    The huge wind and fire dragon that was tens of feet long suddenly exploded into countless flowing fires. Chen Huidao's soul was violently impacted, and he was suddenly dizzy and unable to cast any spells.

    Before Chen Huidao could react, Gao Huan's slender palms had already pinched his neck.  The power of Gao Huan's five fingers not only tightly clasped his throat, but also suppressed the energy and soul reaction in Chen Huidao's body.

    Qin Mingxiu looked on dumbfounded, her beautiful face with a split mouth due to too much shock.  Qin Mingxiu knew that Gao Huan was very strong, so it was not surprising that Gao Huan defeated Chen Huidao.  But Chen Huidao was captured in one move, which was hard for Qin Mingxiu to accept.

    "Is this all you have, I'm very disappointed"

    Gao Huan looked into Chen Huidao's eyes and said calmly.

    Gao Huan's eyes were clear but indifferent, making Chen Huidao feel dangerous and murderous.  Chen Huidao was so frightened that he was speechless, and his eyes could not help but show pleading.

    (It¡¯s the end of the year, please vote for me~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 Wanted Order

    The dignified foundation builder has already stood above the mortals, spent three hundred years and gone back and forth between life and death countless times, but Chen Huidao still couldn't help but be frightened.

    Three hundred years have long since worn away his spirit and pride.  He knew very well that life and death were only a matter of Gao Huan's thoughts.  Based on Chen Huidao's experience, it was obvious that Gao Huan was not trying to scare him intentionally.

    The murderous aura in Gao Huan's body was not heavy, but his indifference frightened Chen Huidao even more.  It was obvious that in Gao Huan's eyes, he was not worth mentioning at all.  To kill or not to kill is not important to Gao Huan.

    Because of this, Chen Huidao immediately put down his attitude.  If you are pretending to be a hero at this time, you are really seeking death!

    Gao Huan is not bloodthirsty, but a sudden change disrupted his plan and he was in a bad mood.  Gao Huan caught up and didn't want to say anything to Chen Hui, but he needed to explain to Haitianhui both emotionally and rationally.

    Chen Huidao pretended to be smart, but Gao Huan was disgusted.  Those high-sounding words simply coaxed his little child.  Since Chen Huidao was looking for trouble, Gao Huan would not hesitate to kill him.

    "Brother Gao, Brother Gao," Qin Mingxiu saw that Gao Huan really wanted to kill someone, so he hurriedly shouted: "Why is this"

    Qin Mingxiu didn¡¯t like Chen Huidao either, but she had known him for decades, but she didn¡¯t want Chen Huidao to be killed like this.  What's more, Gao Huan killing Chen Huidao is also a problem.  I can't even explain the side of Haitianhui.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Give Fellow Daoist Qin some face, I'll spare you this time." Gao Huan casually threw Chen Huidao aside and said to Qin Mingxiu, "Please tell Fellow Daoist Qin about my departure."

    Chen Huidao fell hundreds of feet from the air like a stone before he managed to stabilize his body by using his vitality.  Looking at Gao Huan above, Chen Huidao had a sinister look in his eyes. He also had an extremely powerful magic weapon in his bag, but after struggling in his heart, he finally did not dare to take action.

    It is indeed shameful to be humiliated by Gao Huan.  But he really didn't have the courage to fight Gao Huan over this.  Fenghuo Tianlong was defeated by Gao Huan with one blow. Until now, Chen Huidao didn't know where he lost.  This also left Chen Huidao without any courage to face Gao Huan again.

    Gao Huan glanced at Chen Huidao below with contempt, and said to Qin Mingxiu: "This person is narrow-minded, and he may not appreciate it if you save him. You should be more careful."

    Qin Mingxiu pursed her lips and smiled and said: "I know. But after knowing each other for so many years, we still have two friendships." After saying that, he changed the topic and said: "It is still very leisurely to teach. Why does Brother Gao leave now?"

    Gao Huan sighed softly and said: "When trouble comes, it's better to avoid it first. Please return this Tiangang Order. See you again if we are destined." After saying that, Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, flapped his red gold wings, and flew into the distance.  go.

    Qin Mingxiu hesitated to speak.  Gao Huan's speed was too fast. Before she could say anything, she was already gone.  Qin Mingxiu could only sigh quietly and said secretly: "Be careful"

    Chen Huidao waited for Gao Huan to go away, then slowly flew back.  He said gloomily: "Where has he gone?"

    Qin Mingxiu shook his head and said, "He didn't say anything."

    Chen Huidao's narrow eyes flashed with cold light.  "He must have committed something, and that's why he wanted to escape. Haitian will arrest him, and we'll see where he can go within the ten states of Beihai."

    Qin Mingxiu was silent, she did have such worries in her heart.  Gao Huan had just arrived in Beihai, and he still didn't have a clear understanding of the power of the Haitian Society.

    The Beihai Ten States Alliance allows the major organizations and sects in the Beihai Ten States to have very close ties.  Haitian will be one of the important members.  Not to mention catching a foundation builder, he just wants to cause trouble for the Nascent Soul Lord.  The Alliance will also help.

    Although it is convenient for Gao Huan to come and go alone, he has to escape from the pursuit of the Ten States Alliance within Beihai.  It's just too difficult.

    Cultivators do not just find a remote place where no one is and dig a hole to practice.  The cultivation of practitioners requires a lot of resources.  Unorganized casual cultivators need to communicate with each other.

    If Gao Huan cannot escape from Beihai, it will be really dangerous.

    But having said that, the North Sea is vast and endless, and it is not easy to search for a foundation-building cultivator.  If Gao Huan is determined to hide in the depths of the North Sea, it will be even harder to find him.

    By the time Chen Huidao and Qin Mingxiu arrived at Hailong Island, it was already two days later.  Chen Huidao immediately reported the matter to Cheng Xiuyun, the general person in charge who led the senior disciples to experience.

    Cheng Xiuyun is a sixth-level golden elixir. Although he is much younger than Chen Huidao in grade, the gap between the two in terms of cultivation is too big.  Cheng Xiuyun is also one of the three most important chief instructors of the Tianying Department.  Directly in charge of all teaching in Xuansi Academy.

    Cheng Xiuyun took Gao Huan's sudden departure very seriously.  Cheng Xiuyun had never met Gao Huan because he was practicing in seclusion.  After she led her disciples out to practice, Gao Huan went into seclusion again.

    But after Cheng Xiuyun came out, he also heard about Gao Huan¡¯s reputation.?I have seen some of Gao Huan¡¯s lectures and I highly recognize Gao Huan¡¯s talents.

    But Gao Huan left so suddenly, which made Cheng Xiuyun very unhappy.  Haitian Club is not an inn. You can come and leave whenever you want.  Gao Huan left so casually, he didn't take Hai Tianhui seriously.  What's more, I heard from Chen Huidao that the Tianxing Department is looking for Gao Huan. Maybe there is a big problem here.

    Cheng Xiuyun deliberately spent a large amount of spiritual stones to rent a communication circle on Hailong Island.  Because it has to span tens of thousands of miles, only a large magic circle can do it.

    Through the Tiangang Order, Cheng Xiuyun easily contacted the inner hall of Tianhuanzhou.

    Leng Haiqing¡¯s gloomy face appeared on the water mirror. After hearing the news about Cheng Xiuyun, Leng Haiqing¡¯s expression became even more gloomy.  "The inner hall lost two golden elixirs two days ago. One was Leng Ying, the law enforcement envoy of the Tianxing Department, and the other was Xu Feng, the inspector of the Tianying Department. This matter must be closely related to Gao Huan. I will  Report to the police immediately and ask the organization to issue a wanted warrant."

    Cheng Xiuyun was stunned and actually lost two golden elixirs. This was no small matter.  Cheng Xiuyun knew that Leng Ying was Leng Haiqing's sister.  Although Leng Haiqing had only entered Nascent Soul not long ago, the anger of the Nascent Soul Master was not something that a small foundation could withstand.

    Is Gao Huan a spy?  How could he kill two Jindan if no one responded to him.  Gao Huan even came to see Chen Huidao to say goodbye. This was too redundant.

    Leng Haiqing and his sister Leng Ying are both members of the Secret Star Sect.  This is already an open secret in the upper levels of the inner hall.  What happened this time must be related to the Secret Star Sect.

    At such a young age, Cheng Xiuyun has cultivated to the level of the Sixth Transformation Golden Pill, and his position in the inner hall is very high.  Moreover, her family's power is also extremely large within the Haitian Society.  Cheng Xiuyun is very familiar with the internal situation of Haitian Club.  As soon as his mind changed, he deduced the cause of the matter.

    But regardless of the reason, Gao Huan's behavior is unacceptable.  Gao Huan must be caught and dealt with severely.  The organization has its own rules. A small foundation is not qualified to violate the rules.

    In the afternoon, major organizations and sects in the ten states of Beihai, including Kunwu Sword Palace, Shenmu Palace, Longxiangyuan, Five Elements Sect, Qianye Island, Tianfeng Palace, Hunyuan Sect, etc., all received wanted notices from Haitian Hui.  make.

    The name is Gao Huan, the name is Tai Chi, and the foundation is perfect.  The appearance is majestic and the wind spirit is extraordinary.  He is extremely accomplished in martial arts, and some of his insights are far beyond those of ordinary martial arts practitioners.  Often dressed as a Taoist priest, he is proficient in illusions and may change his appearance.  There is also a pair of red-gold flying magic weapons that fly extremely fast.  Anyone who can catch this person will be rewarded with five million spiritual stones, as well as a set of three medicines that can be used to form elixirs.

    As a first-class large organization, the Haitian Society generally relies on its own strength to solve problems and rarely issues such wanted orders.  In a few days, Gao Huan also became a celebrity in the ten states of Beihai.

    This simple information and Gao Huan¡¯s water shadow quickly spread.  Although the major organizations look down on this spiritual stone, they will still help based on the principle of helping each other.

    Five million spirit stones to grab a foundation can be considered a heavy reward.  Even golden elixir cultivators cannot resist this temptation.  What's more, there are also three external medicines for forming elixirs, which attracts countless cultivators.

    Some small organizations have made great efforts to find Gao Huan.  These small organizations are not very powerful, but they are familiar with the local situation and can more easily grasp the situation of outside cultivators.  It is not easy for a foreign foundation-building cultivator to escape their eyes.

    After Gu Yingda heard the news from afar, he could only sigh.  He recognized that Gao Huan was an outstanding person and took great pains to bring Gao Huan into the organization.  Although this is done to enhance the strength of the organization, it is also done for one's own benefit.

    ¡° Making friends with a new person who has great potential before he or she is successful is preparing him for the future.  It doesn't matter if Gao Huan is not developed, he just wants to make friends.  But if Gao Huan becomes prosperous, he can be used as a helping hand, and the benefits are endless.

    "It's a pity that a talent like Gao Huan is too sharp after all. No matter where he is placed, he will cause trouble."  Gu Yingda has a deep foundation and has a certain understanding of the whole story.

    Gao Huan was working as an instructor in the Tianying Department, but he was spotted by the Secret Star Sect. It was a disaster that fell from the sky.  It was only Gao Huan who rose up to resist that caused such a big fuss.

    ¡°Gu Yingda hates the sneaky guys from the Secret Star Sect because they are so powerful.  Bai Yufei won't stand up for Gao Huan, so there's no way it can end like this.

    In this regard, Gu Yingda had nothing to do except sigh.  I just hope Gao Huan has better luck and doesn't get caught by Hai Tianhui.  However, Gao Huan was able to kill two Jindan, which made Gu Yingda doubt Gao Huan's origin.

    That time in Canghai City, a nine-turn golden elixir expert also died, which also attracted the True Lord Nascent Soul from the Heavenly Needle Sect to dispatch.  Gu Yingda had some doubts that Gao Huan had something to do with this matter. When this incident came out, Gu YingdaI can't help but think of it.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yingda hurriedly sent a letter to his superiors.  The people from the Secret Star Sect don't need to worry about him, but they have to remind themselves not to underestimate Gao Huan, in order to avoid any accidents.

    At the same time, Gao Huan, who was wanted by Haitian Society, was deep in the North Sea.

    (The next chapter will be later. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow~~~~~~~) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation.).rt

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Abbot Island

    The Beihai is deep, wide and endless. In comparison, the ten states in the Beihai are like ten sesame seeds on a big cake, not worth mentioning.

    The powerful force of Haitianhui is definitely not something Gao Huan can resist now.  It would be difficult to leave if he was really being chased by a Nascent Soul Lord.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know what reaction Hai Tianhui would have, but to be careful, Gao Huan stayed as far away as possible.

    "If it is an ordinary cultivator, even a Taoist Master, it will be difficult to accurately determine his position in the vast sea.  After Gao Huan practiced the "Future Star Sutra", he was able to locate his position accurately through the stars.

    In the vast and endless sea, Gao Huan can use this to determine his position, which is very important for a lone traveler.

    Now Gao Huan has already changed his outfit.  Dressed in snow-white dust-free clothes, with a bald head and hairless shoes, barefoot shoes, and a nine-ring Zen staff in his hand.  He has a handsome and elegant face, a noble bearing, and a pure and authentic Buddhist aura.

    The clothes and Zen staff are all magical tools that Gao Huan obtained in the human world, including his face. Gao Huan used the power of the holy level to make changes.

    ??For ordinary cultivators, if they want to change their appearance, they will leave some traces.  But the perfect power of the Holy Order completely controls the physical body, and changing the appearance is only a trivial matter.  Even Master Huashen Dao couldn't see anything wrong with Gao Huan's appearance.

    The reason why I don¡¯t use Tianluo Magic Star Armor is because Gao Huan has used it several times before.  Haitianhui also knows that he is proficient in illusions, and if they want to find him, they will definitely have targeted methods.

    What¡¯s more, Qingming will be different from the human world.  Although the Tianluo Huanxing Armor is wonderful, it is hard to say that it will not be seen through by others.  Gao Huan uses the power of the Holy Order to change his appearance, which is the safest way.

    The change in appearance is nothing. The core of Gao Huan's soul is the mark of Tai Chi, and the rotation of yin and yang changes endlessly.  At this time, the soul's aura changed, and it had completely transformed into a Buddhist monk, without any flaws.

    This transformation is not a disguise, it just shows another aspect of the soul.  So no strong person will see the problem.

    Gao Huan has been a bald monk since he was a child. He is also proficient in Buddhist secrets such as the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, whether it is behavior, conversation or cultivation.  It's all seamless.

    ??White clothes and mango shoes, handsome and elegant.  This is not only Gao Huan's own interest, but also a practical need.

    The pure color will give people a psychological hint.  And appearance is equally important.  Even a monk.  Most people also use their eyes to see people.  This kind of dress and appearance makes it easier for people to like and believe you.

    Gao Huan also took away the Phoenix Sky Wing Sword and used the step-by-step lotus movement technique to rush on his way.  With every step you take, lotus flowers of vitality will naturally grow under your feet.  One step at a time, the speed is not much slower than that of Suzaku Tianyi, but the posture is even more extraordinary.

    I have been reading books in Xuansi courtyard for half a year.  Gao Huan had some understanding of the situation deep in the North Sea.  The North Sea is too vast and has too few islands, making it unsuitable for practitioners to live for a long time.

    But in the deep sea, there are also legendary fairy caves, as well as countless elixirs and treasures.  Let¡¯s not talk about the Xianjia Cave for the moment, just talking about the elixirs and rare treasures is enough to make countless cultivators go crazy.

    For cultivators below the golden elixir level, as long as they can find a magical elixir or some rare treasure, they may be able to become rich immediately.  This temptation is not only difficult for casual cultivators to resist.  Even major sect organizations cannot resist.

    These sects often organize some cultivators to go deep into the depths of the North Sea to explore and search for treasures.  Such aimless searches often yield no results for ten or twenty years.  But once something is discovered.  The huge benefits will make people feel that it is worth looking for another hundred years.

    Because of this, although there are big demons running rampant in the depths of the North Sea, there are also many cultivators.  It's just that the North Sea is too deep and wide, so it's not easy to meet cultivators.

    Gao Huan has been flying towards the depths of the North Sea for more than ten days, but he did not see any cultivators during this process.  But as we go deeper into the North Sea, there are more and more monsters.

    Gao Huanfei followed suit, but from time to time he could see the figures of huge monsters roaming leisurely on the sea.  Those huge monster clans often have bodies that are thousands of feet long, and the monster power contained in their huge mountain-like bodies is even more powerful.

    Gao Huan only glanced at it and instinctively felt the danger.  These monsters are as powerful as the Nascent Soul.  It's just that he lacks intelligence and relies on instinct and talent to fight, so he gets trapped in the water.  But the power of these monsters is terrifying, and Gao Huan does not want to have any conflict with them.

    There are some cultivators who make a living by hunting these powerful monsters.  After all, these monsters lack intelligence, even though they are powerful.  But once a weakness is found, it can only be slowly worn to death.

    Powerful monsters all have treasures on them.  Skin, meat, bones, tendons, demon core, these can either be used as medicine or can be used to refine weapons, and are of great value.  It is precisely because of the drive of huge profits that so many cultivators are willing to take big risks to hunt powerful monsters.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan is not interested in taking risks. He is definitely not running around aimlessly when he goes deep into the North Sea.  After being visited repeatedly by the Secret Star Sect, Gao Huan made a lot of preparations to leave the Haitian Society.

    There are three sacred mountains deep in the North Sea, one is Penglai, one is Cangming, and the other is Kunlun.  These three sacred mountains are also the legendary fairy caves.  Among them, the Kunlun Mountains can lead directly to the middle three days, which is mysterious and unpredictable.

    There are countless spiritual objects on the three sacred mountains. Any cultivator who obtains them can instantly become an immortal, or even a spirit immortal at worst.

    This has also led many powerful gods to go deep into the North Sea to search for traces of the three sacred mountains.  These powerful people who want to be the most powerful tomorrow are absolutely different from those small cultivators who work hard for wealth.

    After tens of millions of years, although no one has been able to discover the three sacred mountains, there are many powerful gods who have left their legacy deep in the North Sea.  Among them, there is an abbot island.

    ??Fangzhang Island, as the name suggests, is only about ten feet in size.  Of course, this just describes how small the island is, not really that big.

    There is a Buddhist monk who has reached the level of deity and left a legacy on it.  Later, a Buddhist monk named Hui Yuan got this inheritance by chance. After hundreds of years of hard training, he also became a god.

    This person later built a temple in Juzhou called Longxiang Temple.  After thousands of years of development, Longxiangyuan is also the largest Buddhist power in the ten states, occupying an extremely important position in the ten states alliance.  The strength is still higher than that of Haitianhui.

    Gao Huan stayed in Haitianhui for a while and deeply felt the importance of a strong sect.  But it is too difficult for outsider foundation-building cultivators like him to step into the core of a sect.

    The reason why the sect is called a sect is because of its complete inheritance.  How could he reuse an outsider when he had so many outstanding disciples?  Gao Huan didn't want to go to the sect and suffer for hundreds of years. Then there would be no point in joining the sect.

    Gao Huan went deep into the North Sea just to find Abbot Island.

    The founder of Longxiang Yuan, Hui Yuan, once said that whoever can find Abbot Island and understand the secret method on the Dragon Elephant Monument is the direct descendant of Longxiang Yuan.

    There are two peerless secrets passed down by the Dragon Elephant Academy, one is called "The Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue" and the other is "The Art of the Divine Elephants of the Ten Directions".  The roots of these two secret techniques come from the Dragon Elephant Monument on the abbot's island.

    Gao Huan thought to himself that he had an in-depth understanding of the secrets of Buddhism, and even understood most of the seals of the Great Sun Tathagata.  As long as you can find Abbot Island, it shouldn't be difficult to learn some secrets from the Dragon Elephant Monument.

    When the time comes, go to Longxiangyuan and get the status of a direct descendant.  With this identity, one can always gain a certain status in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.

    If he had not practiced the "Future Constellation Sutra", Gao Huan could only fly far away, temporarily leaving the ten states of Beihai to practice elsewhere.

    But with the "Future Star Sutra", Gao Huan can make extremely precise positioning in the vast sea.  It is not impossible to find a small island.

    Gao Huan has long figured out that the situation in Beihai is like this, and it will be difficult to change the situation in other places.  Gao Huan still has an unforgettable memory about "The Sutra of Future Stars".  And Beihai is very rich in resources. If you can have a recognized identity, staying in Beihai is a very good choice.

    It is with this hope that Gao Huan goes deep into the North Sea.  Gao Huan had already calculated this, and it would be nothing if he wasted three to five years.

    "Standing in the vast sea for a long time will become particularly boring, but we cannot take it lightly.  If an ordinary foundation-building cultivator wanders alone in the deep sea for a long time, he will always feel tired.  Gao Huan is different. He has reached the perfection of the holy level. The three powers of body, soul and mind are integrated into one, reaching the state of three flowers gathering at the top.

    Your own strength circulates endlessly, never overflowing or lacking, and your cultivation level will not decline just because you cannot sit still and practice.  And Gao Huan also regards this lonely journey as a kind of practice.

    ¡° Endless roaming in the real sea and sky, the vast and lonely state, is the tempering of the Taoist heart.

    So day after day, month after month.

    The days that keep repeating seem to be extremely long, and at the same time they seem to be extremely short.

    On this day, Gao Huan saw the light rising into the sky in the distance, and his heart suddenly moved.  For the first time in one hundred and seventy-three days, he saw traces of cultivators.

    Although they didn¡¯t know each other, Gao Huan couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he saw similar figures in the vast sea.

    A pair of male and female monks controlled the light of swords and moved around in the air.  Under the light of an electric sword, a group of iron-billed red eagles besieged them, with their killed feathers flying around and blood splattering everywhere.

    But there are hundreds of Iron-billed Red Eagles, and many of them are extremely powerful individuals.  If it weren't for their physical size and intelligence, the two cultivators would never be able to withstand the siege of such a large number of iron-billed red eagles.

    Gao Huan has been in Beihai for a while, and this is the first time he sees Jianxiu.  Look at the swords of this man and woman as fast as lightning and their shots precise.Spicy is the most typical sword cultivator.

    The most powerful sect in Beihai is Kunwu Sword House.  Kunwu Jianzhai occupies Liuzhou and is the absolute master of Liuzhou.  There are many rocks accumulated in the mountains and rivers in Liuzhou. By smelting the stones, you can extract a special mysterious essence, which can be made into a sword. It looks like water essence, shines brightly, and cuts gold like mud.

    It is precisely with this advantage that the power of Kunwu Jianzhai has expanded day by day, becoming the overlord of the ten states in Beihai.

    The two men and women in front of them, the swords in their hands are as clear as water and as bright as light, they must be swordsmen from Kunwu Sword Studio.  The two people were surrounded by flames, and they were both strong men in the golden elixir. Unfortunately, they met this group of red eagles who were not afraid of death.

    Although the swordsmanship of the two men is strong, they have fallen into decline and the situation is quite critical.  (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 The Shifting Talisman of the Universe

    The iron-billed red eagle is huge, and its smallest two wings can cover an area of ??several feet.  The wingspan of the large red eagle is more than ten feet.  Hundreds of iron-billed red eagles flew up and down, their wings flapping and sending out green wind blades.

    These red eagles have reddish feathers, their feathers are like steel, and their bodies are tough. Even with their aqua-colored swords and sharp light, they are difficult to kill with one sword.  When attacking at close range, its wings swing like knives, and its iron beak and eagle claws are even sharper and fiercer, making it extremely difficult to control.

    ??A series of intertwined green wind blades danced in the sky. The two swordsmen relied on their extremely fast speed to circle back and forth, but they did not dare to fly far.  The Iron-billed Red Eagle is extremely fast and has a hard time running.  It will also become an obvious target and be besieged by many red hawks.

    If it weren¡¯t for the iron-billed red eagle¡¯s lack of wisdom, the two sword cultivators would have been killed long ago.  But if this continues, the two sword cultivators will have problems sooner or later.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi also complained secretly. They originally wanted to use the beast control weapon to subdue two iron-billed red eagles as their rides, but after being entangled, more and more iron-billed red eagles gathered together, and then they fell into  Danger.

    As the Xuan-level swordsmen of Kunlun Sword Studio, they all have extremely precious teleportation talismans, but they were a little careless at the beginning, and now they have no time to stop and activate the talisman.

    Unless someone can cover the opponent, there will be an opportunity to activate.  But a teleportation talisman can only teleport away one person.  The other person left behind is dead.

    After being entangled for so long, the two of them felt desperate.  Although the sect's Kunwu Sword Talisman was sent out to ask for help, this place was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Kunwu Sword Studio.  The chance of meeting a fellow student is too small.  Even other human cultivators are unlikely to encounter him.

    Shen Lang gritted his teeth and said: "I will activate the Purple Sun Divine Sword, Qiqi, you go first"

    Zhu Qiqi and Shen Lang are Taoist couples who have practiced together for more than a hundred years and have a deep relationship.  Seeing that both of them would be in danger if the delay continued, Shen Lang was willing to leave the opportunity to escape to Zhu Qiqi.

    Zhu Qiqi has a delicate and beautiful appearance, but there is a fierceness unique to a swordsman between his eyebrows.  Hearing this, he said angrily: "If we are alive, we will live together. If we die, we will die together. There is no reason for me to survive alone."

    Shen Lang knew Zhu Qiqi¡¯s temperament and stopped trying to persuade him.  He smiled bitterly and said, "Today we really became mandarin ducks with the same fate."

    Zhu Qiqi said loudly: "Why be discouraged? We can still hold on for at least half a day. If we really can't escape, it's not too late to talk about this."

    Before they finished speaking, the two of them suddenly felt connected and couldn't help but look up at the same time.  A golden light flashed above his head.  A golden spell was condensed out of the sky.

    The golden mantra was turned, and thousands of golden lights were emitted.  The golden light is full of compassion and peace, and has pure light that cleanses away all filth.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi felt a slight warmth on their bodies, and their spirits were lifted.  Although they look young, they are all golden elixir cultivators who have lived for more than three hundred years.  He traveled all over his life.  Well informed.

    At a glance, you can recognize that this is the Light Mantra, the fundamental mantra of Buddhism.  Almost any Buddhist monk can perform it.  But the light spell cast at this time has a pure and peaceful aura. Although its power is not strong, the Zen feeling is endless.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi have also met many powerful Buddhists, including the Yuanying-level Buddhist Dharma King.  But let¡¯s talk about Buddhism¡¯s pure atmosphere.  But no one can compare with the spellcaster in front of him.

    The light spell can cleanse away the filth.  Suppress evil spirits and cleanse body and mind.  Although the spiritual energy brought by the golden light was weak, it gave both Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.

    The Iron-Beaked Red Eagle belongs to the demon clan, and although its power is powerful, it is mixed and suppressed by the pure power of the Light Returning Curse.  Although Gao Huan's cultivation level is low, he has comprehended the great light seal of Tathagata Maharashtra.  By casting the Light Spell again, the true meaning of the word "light" has been obtained.

    Under the bright golden light.  The iron-billed red eagle's eyes were all white.  The iron-billed red eagle has the sharpest eyes, and its demonic power is very high.  I don't care about the general shining light.  But the Light Curse was restraining their demonic power, instantly turning the Iron-billed Red Eagle's advantage into a disadvantage.

    Although the Iron-billed Red Eagle could not see anything, it was like a layer of white mist was covering his eyes, making it difficult to see clearly.

    It was this small change that changed the situation of the battle.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi immediately noticed the small change in the iron-billed red eagle. The two sword lights suddenly merged and penetrated several red eagles, then turned into a rainbow and flew away.

    Hundreds of iron-billed red eagles were still flying up and down, but only a few spotted the traces of the two sword cultivators and flapped their wings to chase after them.  But even though the red eagles were fast, they still couldn't catch up with the two sword cultivators.  The number of wind blades they emitted was too small and did not pose a threat to the two sword cultivators.

    The combined Jinghong resisted more than ten wind blades and fled away.

    Hundreds of iron-billed red eagles also slowly recovered from the interference of the light spell, but the two sword cultivators had disappeared without a trace.  Hundreds of red eagles screamed in displeasure for a while before flying in groups in the other direction.Gao Huan's heart moved, these red eagles must have a place to live.  Follow them and you'll find land.  Although it may not be Abbot Island, at least it is an opportunity.

    A ray of blue starlight penetrated a red hawk silently. The red hawk seemed to feel something was wrong. After calling twice, it found no problem and ignored it.

    Gao Huan secretly called it a fluke. If Iron-billed Red Eagle hadn't been too smart, it would never have been easy for him to succeed like this.  The iron-billed red eagle was so fierce that Gao Huan did not dare to follow it immediately.  Just now, he was hiding in the clouds and kept his aura restrained, so he was not discovered.

    With the star power as a mark, Gao Huan can find these red eagles even though they are thousands of miles away.

    Another reason Gao Huan stood where he was was to wait and see if the two sword cultivators could come back.  The two of them would never give up, and Gao Huan admired this kind of friendship.

    It is easy to say that life and death are inseparable.  But there are only a few people who can really do it.  The older a practitioner gets, the more he knows how precious life is.  Only in times of crisis can you see your true heart.

    This pair of sword cultivators, the man is kind and the woman is brave, they are both very equal.

    If the two of them are serious, they should at least come back to see if the person who rescued them has escaped.  If you don't come back, you are a heartless person.  Not worth paying for.

    After waiting for a while, two sword lights came galloping from a distance.

    The sword light of Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi stopped, revealing their true bodies.  The two of them saw that Gao Huan had a handsome and elegant appearance, his face seemed to have a faint treasure light, his white clothes were as pure as dust, as clear as the sky wind, and as bright as the bright moon. Although his cultivation was only building a foundation, he was outstanding and definitely no ordinary person.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi are both arrogant people, and they can't help but feel overwhelmed when they see Gao Huan.  Coupled with the fact that they were saved, both of them solemnly bowed their hands in greeting, "Thank you so much, Master, for saving me just now."

    Gao Huan raised his hands and said, "My Buddha is compassionate, but this poor monk just does it casually and does not deserve the great gift from the two of you."

    After seeing the ceremony, the three of them exchanged names.  Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi are known as the Double Swords of the Sun and Moon, and are known as one of the Taoist companions most likely to be promoted to the True Monarch of Nascent Soul.  It is quite famous in the ten states of Beihai.

    Gao Huan claimed to be Wuxiang and said he was an idler in the mountains. He came to the depths of the North Sea to visit Abbot Island.

    Shen Lang is enthusiastic and funny, Zhu Qiqi is cheerful and generous, and Gao Huan is knowledgeable. After chatting for a while, the three of them all felt that they were very compatible.

    Shen Lang said: "Abbott Island is a floating island, and its location is not fixed. There were records in Jianzhai, and a senior who was proficient in the magic circle once said that this island moves along a fixed route. Unfortunately, there are too few relevant records and it is difficult to calculate.  out of its route.¡±

    Zhu Qiqi said: "We have a jade slip here, which records the locations where several Abbot Islands once appeared. The Master can use it as a reference. We have passed by two of these locations, but there is no trace of Abbot Island."

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the two of them would have the location of Abbot Island.  Although it was not the exact location, it was of great help to Gao Huan.  "It's exactly what this poor monk needs urgently. Thank you both very much."

    "Master, what are you talking about? These are all trivial matters." Zhu Qiqi said cheerfully.

    Shen Lang also said: "Since Master is not familiar with Beihai, why don't we accompany Master for a walk."

    Gao Huan said: "With the jade slip as a reference, the chances will be greatly increased. This matter is not an urgent matter, so I won't bother you two."

    Seeing Gao Huan's firm refusal, Shen Lang couldn't force himself. He took out a dazzling magic talisman from the Qiankun pouch and said: "This is the Qiankun moving talisman. When the talisman is activated, it can be transferred directly to Kunwu Sword Studio. Within Beihai  There are countless dangers, and this thing can be used to defend yourself."

    Gao Huan saw that the talisman was completely silver-white, with countless golden runes written on it.  The spiritual energy emitted by the talisman itself is comparable to that of a ninth-level magic weapon.  One can imagine how precious this talisman is, which can move millions of miles in an instant.

    Without waiting for Gao Huan to refuse, Zhu Qiqi said seriously: "This thing just expresses a little bit of our couple's feelings. Master, please don't refuse."

    Seeing that the two of them were sincere, Gao Huan smiled slightly and said, "In that case, thank you very much, poor monk."

    Seeing Gao Huan accept the Qiankun Shifting Talisman, Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi were also extremely happy.

    Shen Lang released a flying boat and asked Gao Huan to sit inside.  The flying boat is not only spacious, but it is not cramped for three people.  There were also spiritual fruits, wine and food in the flying boat. Gao Huan stayed in the flying boat for a long time and then left.

    Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi watched Gao Huan disappear without a trace, and then they turned back to the flying boat.

    "Qiqi, what do you think the origin of Master Wuxiang is?" Shen Lang said thoughtfully.

    Zhu Qiqi said disapprovingly: "No matter what his origins are, I only know that he has a life-saving grace for us. What's more, he has clear eyes and pure Buddhist aura. He is definitely an eminent monk who has received the true transmission of Buddhism."

    Shen Lang nodded and said: "Yes, the aura on his body isIt's true, the magic is so exquisite that I have never seen it in my life.  It is unimaginable that a foundation-building cultivator could have such power.  And looking at his conversation and behavior, he also has his own rules.  If he can find Abbot Island, he will definitely become the strongest person in the ten states of Beihai one day.  "

    Zhu Qiqi said: "We don't need to belittle ourselves. With time, we will definitely be able to reach a higher level."

    Shen Lang laughed heartily, "Yes, yes," he paused and said, "I don't know why, but I always feel that he will be able to find Abbot Island"

    Zhu Qiqi smiled, "I hope so."

    (It¡¯s the end of the year, please vote for me~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 The Great Mighty Virtue Heavenly Dragon

    The clouds roll and relax, the tide ebbs and flows.

    Gao Huan stood on the back of a turtle, drifting freely on the blue waves.

    The turtle is very big. The shell on its back is more than ten feet in diameter.  With its four legs flapping, it swims on the surface of the water at a speed that is not slow and extremely stable.

    Gao Huan encountered this old turtle by chance, and when he needed to calm down and make some calculations, he forcibly restrained the turtle.  To say that this turtle has a long lifespan, I don't know how many thousands of years it has lived.  The sincerity of the demon's power is ten times better than Gao Huan's.

    How can one withstand Gao Huan without much wisdom and only relying on natural instincts?  After being subdued by Gao Huan, he forcibly imprinted a beast control talisman on his mind and became Gao Huan's vehicle.

    When Gao Huan was in Xuansiyuan, he learned how to control beasts for a period of time.  Gao Huan uses Tai Chi to penetrate the martial arts, and magic is another kind of martial arts in his eyes.  Although the learning time is short, it is not difficult to draw the beast control talisman.

    Of course, Gao Huan's ability to control turtles relies more on the power of the artifact rather than the exquisiteness of his beast control talisman.

    After Gao Huan said goodbye to Shen Lang and Zhu Qiqi, he followed the group of iron-billed red eagles thousands of miles away.

    The habitat of this group of iron-billed red eagles is not an island, but a giant tree floating in the water.  The giant tree was thousands of feet long, with a trunk as thick as a mountain. Thousands of iron-billed eagles were perched on the giant tree.

    The giant tree looks like an extraordinary tree, but with thousands of iron-billed eagles perched on it, there is no reason to risk it.  Gao Huan left decisively and immediately.

    With this road cut off, Gao Huan gave up any hope of luck.  Finding a floating island in the vast North Sea is not exactly like finding a needle in a haystack, but it is not far off.

    If you just rely on luck, there is really no possibility.

    The jade slip given by Shen Lang.  Gao Huan provided clues.  Although the records inside are simple, they mark the locations where several Abbot Islands once appeared.  Shen Lang has been to two of these places and confirmed that there is no shadow of Abbot Island there.

    Gao Huan suppressed his impatience and caught the turtle.  Every day I drifted with the turtles, mentally calculating the location of Hojo Island.

    If the senior Kunwu Kenzhai¡¯s inference is correct, Fangzhang Island drifts along a fixed route. Through the locations of these Fangzhang Islands, it is possible to deduce the location of Fangzhang Island.

    This is only theoretically possible. In fact, because there is too little data, it is almost impossible to do it.

    Gao Huan has the "Future Star Sutra" as his foundation and can communicate with the stars in the nine heavens.  Accurately determine position.  With precise bearings, at least calculations can be made.

    But it¡¯s almost like a dream to calculate the Abbot Island rafting route based on just a few locations.

    For dozens of days.  Gao Huan had no results at all.  Gao Huan was exhausted even after calculating for so long.  Lying lazily on the turtle's back, looking at the countless stars in the night sky.

    "The distant and mysterious stars exude power that spreads throughout the universe.  Gao Huan was sighing when his heart suddenly moved.  It is ridiculous to try to locate the position on the sea. As long as you find the stars corresponding to those positions, you can work backwards.

    It was really putting the cart before the horse before.  All the problems are solved.  Gao Huan couldn't help laughing loudly.

    "The Sutra of Future Stars" claims to be able to predict the future, precisely through the calculation of star power.  thereby drawing conclusions.  Find the stars corresponding to Abbot Island and calculate again.  You can know the time when Abbot Island will pass through these directions next time.

    With these calculations, it is really just a matter of time to find Abbot Island.

    Gao Huan put the turtle away with a flick of his sleeves, walked quickly towards the distance with lotuses growing under his feet.  Thirty-seven days later, Gao Huan finally saw a small black spot on the sea.

    It was only then that Gao Huan let out a sigh of relief.  "Future Star Sutra" is at least not a lie.  He traveled to seven places and finally found Abbot Island here.

    Seeing Abbot Island, Gao Huan was not in a hurry.  He didn't know what dangers there were on Abbot Island, so he couldn't just charge forward rashly.

    After releasing the turtle, Gao Huan directed the turtle to chase towards Abbot Island, while he closed his eyes to rest and adjust his breath.

    Gao Huan followed Fangzhang Island unhurriedly on the turtle until the sun rose the next day, and the satisfied Gao Huan flew to Fangzhang Island.

    Abbot Island is really small, only about a hundred feet in diameter. It is full of rugged rocks and only some scattered vegetation.  In the center of the island, there is a black stone tablet several feet high and several feet thick, standing steadily.

    It was clear at a glance that the island was small, with no special energy fluctuations, and no natural or earthly treasures. Gao Huan observed it for a while and found no problems before he landed in front of the stone monument.

    There are two huge patterns engraved on the stone tablet. One is a huge black dragon, and the other is a giant elephant with ten teeth in its mouth.

    The techniques of both carvings are very simple, even a little rough  But the lines seemed to penetrate the entire stone monument, full of endless power.

    The huge black dragon stretched its body, swung its tail and stretched out its claws, opened its mouth and roared, with a ferocious and domineering look, but the dragon's eyes were extremely peaceful, with a kind of compassion.

    "Ferocious and peaceful, domineering and compassionate, the majestic Canglong possesses contradictory divine wills that are profound and endless.

    Gao Huan just glanced at it, and the blue dragon seemed to leap down from the stone tablet and flew directly into his sea of ??consciousness.

    The flying blue dragon became more domineering and overbearing, and every movement became more fierce and fierce. The huge dragon body stirred the wind and thunder. In an instant, the situation in the sea of ????consciousness had changed, and even the stars in the sky hanging high above were also  Moved by the power of Canglong, it began to sway and sway.

    The blue dragon is showing its power, and the sky is about to fall.

    Gao Huan never thought that a sculpture could have such power, but his soul was extremely strong, and in his own sea of ??consciousness, he squeezed the Tai Chi seal with his hand to stabilize his soul.

    Gao Huan not only killed a real dragon, but also had a dragon soul dissolved into his soul.  After reorganizing the soul, all the power of the dragon soul is absorbed by the Tai Chi seal.  But Gao Huan is still very familiar with the power of dragon soul, and even somewhat familiar with it.

    This flying blue dragon in the sea of ??consciousness is different. The aura on its body is vast, profound, upright, and majestic.  In comparison, although the poisonous dragon Gao Huan killed was domineering and arrogant, it did not have such momentum and was not worth mentioning.

    Gao Huan was very surprised as to why Canglong¡¯s aura was so changeable.  That domineering, fierce and fierce look really looks familiar.

    "That's me!" Gao Huan suddenly thought of the key.  At this thought, the flying blue dragon suddenly stopped, and its huge dragon eyes looked directly at Gao Huan.

    In his peaceful and compassionate eyes, Gao Huan saw the reflection of his soul.

    Holding the Tai Chi seal in his hand, his eyes are clear and cold, with a firmness and tyranny that is not affected by all laws and creatures, and a loneliness and coldness left behind in the world.

    "This is me!"

    Gao Huan always thought he knew himself very well, but at this moment, Gao Huan clearly understood what he had become.  He is not the ordinary young man in his previous life who was a bit artistic and a bit promiscuous, nor is he a strong man who dominates the human world and covers the sky with one hand. After experiencing so much, his thoughts and beliefs are constantly integrating.

    The Gao Huan now is the unique Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was in a trance for a while, and before he knew it, everything had become like this!

    I don¡¯t know when, the blue dragon has disappeared without a trace.  Gao Huan was immersed in a new understanding of himself.  Knowing oneself and knowing oneself has always been a very complicated matter.  Those who can do this are all people with great wisdom.

    Gao Huan was deep in thought, unaware of the rotation of day and night, or the changing winds and clouds.  Gao Huan was like a statue, standing motionless in front of him.

    Tens of days later, a golden rainbow flew from the sky.

    The golden rainbow suddenly stopped on Abbot Island. In the golden light, a short novice monk stared at Gao Huan's figure and said doubtfully: "Why is there someone?"

    Another old monk with white eyebrows in the golden light smiled and said: "Abbott Island is an ownerless thing. It is not normal to have others."

    The little novice monk stared with big eyes, "Isn't this from our Longxiang Yuan?"

    The white-browed old monk lovingly touched the novice¡¯s round bald head and said softly: ¡°The inheritance of Longxiang Yuan comes from this, but this place is not Longxiang Yuan. You must remember this.¡±

    The little novice monk still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°But the senior brothers all say so, and even outsiders say so.¡±

    The white-browed old monk sighed, "Some people have fallen into the devil's trap and are unable to extricate themselves. I remember that there were eight big characters written on the stele, which read, "Buddhism is compassionate and saves all living beings." What is on the stele is the supreme dharma and cannot be taught lightly. But if there is a chance,  Coming here, Buddhism is broad and will never hinder sentient beings from learning the Dharma.¡±

    The little novice monk blinked his big eyes and nodded. Although he still didn't understand, what the master said was right.  It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, just remember and think about it slowly.

    The white-browed old monk knew that these words were a bit profound for the young novice monk, and added: "To put it simply, the secret method of Abbot Island is the wealth left to everyone by the predecessors. We can't just think about taking possession of all this wealth just because we arrived first.  "

    "Why not?" The little novice monk likes to keep all the benefits to himself. For example, when eating jade honey jelly, he likes to eat his senior brother's share as well.

    The white-browed old monk smiled and said, "The foundation of the teachings left by our predecessors is integrity and selflessness. Without this foundation, even if you hold the stone tablet and meditate for thousands of years, you will not gain anything. If you expect to monopolize it, you will get nothing.  The more selfless you are, the more you will get. Therefore, this method is called "The Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue" and "The Art of Divine Elephants of the Ten Directions"."

    As he spoke, the white-browed old monk had already led the young novice monk in gray to land in front of the stone tablet.  Little novice monk is so talentedWith a noble and happy face, he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Master, he is so tall that he is more comfortable than those Bodhisattvas."

    The little novice monk saw many Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas in the temple. He liked the female-looking Bodhisattvas very much. He felt that the Bodhisattvas made him feel comfortable and he liked them very much.

    The Gao Huan in front of him had the same pure and gentle aura as those Bodhisattvas.

    The white-browed old monk looked at Gao Huan a few times and couldn't help but feel a little surprised.  With such a pure Buddhist aura, I don¡¯t know which disciple he is, he is really a peerless genius.

    "Mingkong, don't worry about others, just understand the pattern above with your heart. The opportunity is rare, don't waste it." The white-browed old monk reminded again to prevent the little novice from getting distracted.

    "Oh", the little novice monk reluctantly turned his eyes to the stone tablet.

    (The last three days of 2012, please vote for me) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 Divine Elephants of the Ten Directions

    There are two patterns on the black stone tablet, one shows a blue dragon dancing in the sky, and the other shows a divine elephant guarding the earth.

    Novice monk Mingkong glanced at Canglong Wutian, and felt that the Canglong was too powerful, and instinctively felt unhappy.  The statue is heavy and steady, with the artistic conception of protecting the peace of all directions.  .

    Mingkong fell in love with it at first sight. When he looked carefully, he saw that the ten-tusked elephant actually moved.  Mingkong was slightly shocked, and couldn't help but sit down on the spot, closing his eyes and experiencing the complex and mysterious meaning of the divine elephant.

    Heaven above, earth below, east, west, south, north, life, death, past and future, these are the ten directions.

    The Divine Elephant Technique of the Ten Directions uses the steady, heavy, majestic and endless power of the divine elephant to guard the ten directions.  Buddhist disciples have practiced Zen since childhood, and most of them have a peaceful mind.  It is easier to understand the wonderful essence of the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique.

    Seeing Mingkong closing his eyes and meditating on the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Art, the white-browed old monk felt relieved that Mingkong finally lived up to his high expectations.

    The carvings on the Dragon Elephant Stele contain great truths, which can only be understood by those with extraordinary intelligence or talent.  There are tens of thousands of inner disciples of Longxiang Academy, and they can be selected through many levels. Only a hundred people are qualified to come here to gain enlightenment.

    Abbot Island floats on the sea, and its location is difficult to determine.  Even though Longxiangyuan has a lot of experience, finding Hojo Island still requires luck.

    According to the monk's habit, such a supreme secret technique must of course be moved home and dug into a deep cellar to be stored.  Although Longxiangyuan is a Buddhist sect, many people have thought of doing this.

    But there is a problem. The Dragon Elephant Monument is a mark left by a great supernatural power. The purpose of moving the Dragon Elephant Monument is to suppress that powerful mark.  It's a pity that even the strong ones at the peak of divine transformation don't have such power.

    What¡¯s even more worrisome is that forced confrontation will also trigger a force impact and destroy the Dragon Elephant Monument.

    The entire Abbot Island is completely integrated into a domain.  Any fluctuations in the magic weapon will be cut off.  Even the book-passing spells and the Universe Shifting Talisman will be suppressed by the domain and unable to function.

    The vitality on Abbot Island has its own realm.  Cultivation levels above the Golden Core level will be suppressed.  The higher the cultivation level.  The greater the oppression.  Even if a strong man is willing to be lonely and want to defend this island, his cultivation will be suppressed by the domain and gradually weaken.  even death.

    There is no point in sending disciples with low cultivation here.  There are countless dangers in the North Sea, and even the True Lord Yuanying dare not say that he can securely defend this island.

    And the water shadow pattern.  It doesn't have the charm of heaven on the dragon elephant stele.

    With no choice, Abbot Daodao can only try his luck by sending more than ten disciples here every year to try their luck.

    Over the past ten thousand years, many powerful people in the Dragon Elephant Academy have understood 70% to 80% of the Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue and the Divine Elephant Technique of the Ten Directions, and they have the most complete inheritance within the sect.  You can also practice these two secret techniques without using the Dragon Elephant Tablet.

    The key is that the laws of heaven on the Dragon Elephant Tablet are of great benefit to practitioners.  Once you start practicing the secret method, you will be confused by the secret method itself, and you will not be able to understand the laws of heaven even if you look at the Dragon Elephant Monument.

    Only before foundation building.  Only by studying the Dragon Elephant Stele can one understand the laws of heaven within it.  With this insight, future achievements will be limitless.

    It just takes chance to find Abbot Island.  The word opportunity is extremely wonderful, and this is what Buddhism often says.  For thousands of years.  Only disciples who have been to Abbot Island.  Only in order to become the head of Longxiangyuan, this is already an iron rule.

    On the one hand, it is after understanding the Dragon Elephant Monument.  His cultivation is naturally far superior to his peers.  On the other hand, those who can land on Abbot Island are also lucky people.  This is unmatched by others.

    Even if you have mastered many locations of Fangzhang Island, you can only rely on geomagnetism to find the direction in the vast sea, but it is difficult to accurately calculate the direction.  Every year, dozens of disciples enter the depths of the North Sea under the leadership of their teachers, but perhaps none of them can actually land on the island.

    Once you land on the island, you may not be able to understand it.

    Being able to find Abbot Island and Mingkong can understand something, this is a chance.  From then on, Mingkong had a bright future in Longxiangyuan.  As a master, the old monk with white eyebrows is really pleased.

    However, being able to achieve the perfection of foundation building at the age of fourteen is a peerless genius that has been seen in Longxiang Academy for thousands of years.  If not for this, no matter how much the white-browed old monk liked this young apprentice, he would not personally take him to find Abbot Island.

    The old monk with white eyebrows also had the opportunity to comprehend the Dragon Elephant Monument in his early years. Although he is not the head now, he is the head of Prajna Hall. Although his authority is not heavy, his status is high.  Given his status, if it weren't for Mingkong's extraordinary genius, the white-browed old monk would not have brought him here in person.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Ming Kong was in concentration, the old monk with white eyebrows looked at Gao Huan.

    ??Gao Huan stands tall and elegant, like a statue, but his whole body is pure and unsullied.

    The white-browed old monk is so accomplished. He has seen countless Buddhist monks in the past thousands of years. He has seen a lot and has a vicious vision.  Can?Looking around, I couldn't tell which Buddhist sect Gao Huan was a disciple of.

    There are tens of millions of Buddhas in the world, and there are as many schools of Buddhism as stars.  But within Beihai, all Buddhist sects are headed by Longxiangyuan.  Even the old monk with white eyebrows knew some Buddhist sects in Yangping Continent adjacent to Beihai.

    But he couldn¡¯t recognize Gao Huan in front of him.

    You should know that Buddhism has very strict requirements on clothing, ritual instruments, etc. Just by looking at the style of the monk's robes, you can know which sect it belongs to.

    Gao Huan's white monk's robe was originally obtained by him in the human world. The specific details are completely different from those of the Buddhist sects in the ten states of Beihai.  Moreover, pure colors are taboo within the Buddhist sect, and few people wear pure white monk robes.

    Looking at Gao Huan¡¯s skin, palms, stance and other details, the white-browed old monk couldn¡¯t tell which method Gao Huan practiced.  Any method that has been practiced for a long time will reflect its unique power and be directly reflected in the human body.

    Simply put, those who have practiced palm kung fu for a long time will definitely have different palms.  Various schools of Buddhism have different emphases and exhibit different physical characteristics and temperaments.

    With the subtle insight of Yuanying Dharma King, these details cannot be hidden.

    But the white-browed old monk couldn't find any special traces of cultivation on Gao Huan after looking for a long time.  According to the breath induction, Gao Huan's breath is smooth and not overflowing, which is the characteristic of perfect foundation building.

    It is difficult for a casual cultivator to achieve perfect foundation building.

    The Perfection of Foundation Establishment is a huge level that blocks 99% of the monks.  Perfect foundation building is a watershed. Only when one achieves perfect foundation building and has a lifespan of 500 years can he be considered transcendent from the ordinary world and be qualified to be called a monk.

    To achieve perfection in foundation building, you need to overcome many difficulties. Without the guidance of a master, even if a casual cultivator is a genius and can reach perfection, there will inevitably be various problems.

    Even the disciples of various major sects cannot be perfect in reaching perfection. There will always be various flaws, which is inevitable.

    Because no matter how perfect a cultivator¡¯s consciousness is, it cannot be without any loopholes.  The more complete the foundation is, the easier it will be to attack the golden elixir.  This is also an iron law in the spiritual world.

    The white-browed old monk only looked at Gao Huan's exposed aura, and it turned out that he had truly reached a state of perfection both inside and outside.  This surprised the old monk with white eyebrows.

    It is so perfect that it is even stronger than Mingkong.  None of the other foundation-building disciples in Longxiang Academy can compare with him.

    At such a moment, the old monk with white eyebrows couldn't help but feel a trace of jealousy in his heart.  Such a genius is not a disciple of Longxiang Academy.

    "But the white-browed old monk immediately laughed at himself. He still couldn't get rid of his attachment. No wonder he was stuck in the Nascent Soul realm and could not take a step forward.

    The white-browed old monk couldn't help but think that if this person didn't have a sect, according to the rules left by Longxiang Yuan, he could be accepted as a direct disciple by the head.

    Being able to find Abbot Island in the vast North Sea is a chance.  Being able to understand the Dragon Elephant Monument is wisdom.

    ¡°If there is opportunity and talent, Longxiangyuan will certainly not refuse such a disciple.  What's more, there is also the decree left by the Dragon Elephant Arhat who founded the Dragon Elephant Academy. As long as Gao Huan does not refuse, there will be no problem in entering the sect.

    The novices Mingkong and Gao Huan meditated in front of the stone tablet, and the white-browed old monk was guarding them.  Abbot Island is not a very safe place. Gao Huan dared to enter meditation alone. His courage was really extraordinary.

    "However, the old monk with white eyebrows can also understand Gao Huan.  The great road on the Dragon Elephant Monument is difficult for any low-level cultivator to resist.  If there is really a reaction, there will be no need to care about other external objects.

    Although Abbot Island restricts vitality, it will not cause harm in a short period of time.  But there are too many monsters in the sea, and sometimes a few will jump up.  They were all dispatched by the white-browed old monk.

    Although Gao Huan was guarding his soul, he knew that there was an outsider beside him.  But he didn't feel any danger, so Gao Huan put it aside for the time being.  The true meaning of the mighty and virtuous Tianlong on the Dragon Elephant Monument made Gao Huan re-recognize himself and his own power.

    It has to be said that Gao Huan and Tianlong are very close.  Whether it's Qinglong's sea-turning kick or Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist, Gao Huan's understanding of dragons is already deep in his bones.

    Gao Huan deeply understood the grand, vast, and majestic power contained in the mighty and virtuous heavenly dragon.  In this kind of realization, various methods of the mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon penetrated into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    These secret techniques are purely divinely taught. Gao Huan has not yet been able to summarize them into words, let alone teach them to others.  Because these insights are all subtle spiritual insights, which are obtained after resonating with the true meaning of the mighty virtue Tianlong.

    If it were another person, even if he had the same understanding of the mighty virtue of Tianlong, it would be completely different from what Gao Huan had.

    Strictly speaking, the Great Mighty Virtue Heavenly Dragon is a spell.  First, take the soul as the basis to understand the true meaning of the mighty virtue of the Heavenly Dragon.  Again with this wayThe true meaning is the foundation, the power of the soul is the skeleton, the vitality is the flesh and blood, and a powerful and virtuous heavenly dragon is raised.

    The Great Mighty Virtue Heavenly Dragon is equivalent to the second incarnation of the cultivator. It can not only be released to fight the enemy, but can also help the main body to practice and enhance the main body's magic power.

    The Great Mighty Virtue Heavenly Dragon has four powerful original powers: wind, thunder, water, and fire.  Depending on the individual's qualifications, the mighty and virtuous dragon power cultivated by the soul will also be different.

    Gao Huan has a deeper understanding of the two powers of wind and thunder, but he is far behind on water and fire.  Although Gao Huan realized the true meaning of the mighty virtue Tianlong, he also obtained the corresponding cultivation techniques.  But it will take a long time to become a powerful and virtuous heavenly dragon.

    The true meaning of the mighty virtue Tianlong has been imprinted in his soul, and all the magic formulas are in his heart. Gao Huan opened his eyes and woke up from his trance.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Maha Dragon Elephant

    Abbot Island is a realm where vitality is formed. Entering into meditation here can be described as torture for practitioners.

    ??Especially when entering samadhi, which often lasts for hundreds of days, it is all maintained by the internal movement of vitality, which will cause some harm to the body of the foundation-building cultivator.

    But Gao Huan has perfected the holy level, and his physical body is so powerful that other foundation-building cultivators cannot compare.  Even if he doesn't have any vitality and doesn't eat any food, Gao Huan can live for hundreds of years with his physical body alone.

    After waking up from trance, Gao Huan did not feel any discomfort.  He raised his eyes and saw the white-browed old monk not far away. He clasped his hands and asked, "The poor monk Wu Xiang has met the master. Thank you for your protection, master."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know who the white-browed old monk was. Judging from the white-browed old monk¡¯s aura, he knew that he was at least a Nascent Soul-level Dharma King.  While entering samadhi, several demonic beasts also came, and this white-browed old monk took action on their behalf.

    Although this kind of maintenance is nothing, it is an expression of goodwill.  If Gao Huan

    The old monk with white eyebrows returned the favor and said politely: "My Buddha is compassionate, and it's all by chance that you can see him on this island. No need to be too polite." The old monk with white eyebrows has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, but he has a majestic manner in his behavior that makes people dare not take a peek.

    "Dare you dare to ask the master's name?"

    "Old monk Longxiangyuan Yuanhui, I wonder where Master Wuxiang came from?"

    When Gao Huan saw the golden dragon-elephant pattern on the rosary on Yuanhui's chest, he guessed that the other party must be a strong man from the Dragon-Elephant Academy.  Gao Huan had also heard of Yuan Hui's name.

    Although there are many powerful Nascent Souls in the ten states of Beihai, Yuanhui is the one with the highest longevity among them.  Yuan Hui is more than 1,700 years old, standing at the peak of Yuanying, and is only one step away from entering the realm of divine transformation.

    The lifespan of a Nascent Soul is eighteen hundred years, but few Nascent Souls can live for such a long time.  Once you form a Nascent Soul, you will experience various difficulties in your long life.  Most Nascent Souls have a hard time surviving to the end.

    Yuanhui has practiced for more than 1,700 years and has cultivated the nine levels of original true light. He is almost able to enter the form of a god, but he has been unable to achieve the goal.  Yuanhui also has a reputation as the number one Yuanying.  In other words, his cultivation is honest and honest.  There is no one among the powerful Nascent Souls.

    Although this title is a bit exaggerated, it shows how powerful Yuan Hui is.

    "It turns out to be Master Yuanhui. I'm sorry for the disrespect of this poor monk." Gao Huan clasped his hands together again and asked.  Gao Huan was not afraid of the powerful man in front of him who was at the peak of Nascent Soul, but he had to respect his more than a thousand years of practice.  What's more.  Yuan Hui first expressed his goodwill.

    "I am a poor monk who only comes to the depths of the North Sea to try his luck. I never expected to find Abbot Island"

    Gao Huan was about to enter the Dragon Elephant Courtyard. This was the opportunity, how could he miss it.

    Hearing that Gao Huan was a casual cultivator, his round and dark eyes couldn't help but condense.  Nine golden halos appeared in the round eyes, but these halos were extremely small.  Another flash, almost undetectable.

    In an instant, the nine-fold golden halo rotated in circles, going forward or backward.  This is the ninth level of true light cultivated by Yuan Hui.  Cultivation is as pure and thick as Yuanhui, and there is no need to manifest the true light of the ninefold original essence.

    Use the ninefold original true light.  The world suddenly stopped.  Every word Gao Huan uttered was clearly reflected in the trembling sound waves.  Including Gao Huan's muscles and eyes, as well as the fluctuations of Gao Huan's soul, every detail is presented in Yuan Hui's eyes.

    Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart, feeling that he seemed to be seen clearly from top to bottom.  Gao Huan guessed that the other party must have used his original true light to test the truth and truth, and suppressed several artifacts that were about to move.  Face it calmly.

    Tu Gang Zhenguang said that wearing it is just to see the micro -knowledge.  It seems that he can penetrate the soul, but after all, it is not the arrogant secret method of the Demon Sect, and it is impossible to forcibly read his memory.

    If Gao Huan didn¡¯t have a disciple.  Yuanhui will never let such talents fall by the wayside.  But if Gao Huan told lies, it would be troublesome.  Yuan Hui didn't want to lure the wolf into the house.  It's a matter of great importance, so Yuan Hui will activate the nine-fold original light to verify the authenticity.

    The original true light has reached the ninth level and has given birth to prajna wisdom, which can illuminate the human heart.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, if he told lies, he would never be able to hide his original true light.

    Through the original true light.  Yuan Hui knew that what Gao Huan said was not a lie, and he felt happy.  This time I came out and not only found Abbot Island.  It is really gratifying to have such a talent as Gao Huan.

    Yuan Hui did not hide anything and said directly: "It's a very important matter. The old monk just used the True Light of Origin. Don't be offended."

    Yuan Hui told her frankly, which made Gao Huan feel better.  There is nothing wrong with the old monk wanting to verify the authenticity.  "How dare you."

    Having lived for 1,800 years, Yuan Hui does not like intrigues, but his experience is extremely rich.  It was obvious that Gao Huan was a little unhappy, which was inevitable.  Yuan Hui didn't explain too much. As a strong Nascent Soul master, using the Nine-fold Original True Light to observe a foundation is recognition of the foundation.  If Gao Huan can't even see through this point and can't accept it, it would be a mistake to introduce him to the door.Trouble.

    Yuan Hui smiled slightly, "The Patriarch Longxiang once left a decree that those who can understand the secret method of the Dragon Elephant Stele can be accepted as direct disciples. Wuxiang, are you willing to join the Longxiang Academy?"

    Although Gao Huan just wanted to join Longxiangyuan, he would not let anyone just say it.  He said seriously: "Longxiangyuan is the authentic sect of Buddhism, and disciples really want to enter. But I don't know what a direct disciple is?"

    "The Dragon Elephant Courtyard is divided into an upper courtyard and a lower courtyard. There are more than 300 seats in the lower courtyard. The upper courtyard is the Longxiang Upper Courtyard located in Zhongyun Mountain. Generally speaking, the Dragon Elephant Courtyard refers to this place. The disciples in the Longxiang Upper Courtyard are divided into  There are three types: direct transmission, true transmission, and external transmission.

    The status of Gaiden is the lowest, usually below Foundation Building.  If they cannot reach the foundation building level, these disciples will be sent to the Lower Court when they reach their age.  After the true disciples have completed the foundation building, they can enter the Prajna Hall and listen to the masters explaining the secret methods.

    Direct disciples can worship a Nascent Soul Dharma King as their teacher.  "

    Yuan Hui briefly explained some common sense about Longxiang Yuan to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan thought deeply, what Yuan Hui said here, the direct disciple, was very simple.  But it is obvious that the direct disciples will receive great preferential treatment whether it is cultivation or various resources under the guidance of Yuanying Dharma King.

    But it is a bit troublesome for the direct disciple to become a disciple.  On the Abbot Island, he realized the mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon, and Gao Huan's Tai Chi method was further perfected.  As long as you slowly comprehend it, I believe it will form a golden elixir.  He also has 10,000 golden spirit stones on him, which is enough for a period of time.  If there are too many rules in Longxiangyuan, there is no need to go.

    "The poor monk has been envious of Longxiang Courtyard for a long time, but he is used to wandering around and is afraid of causing trouble by going to your home."

    Yuan Hui has lived for more than 1,700 years, and his anger has long since disappeared.  Gao Huan was not angry when he heard what he said, "Although there are many rules in the Longxiang Monastery, there are not many restrictions. If you are not used to becoming a disciple, the old monk has a good friend. He is free and easy by nature and does not follow the customs. There is no one to pass on the inheritance.  . If you are willing, you can join the sect of my good friend and pass on this branch on his behalf."

    Yuan Hui originally wanted to take Gao Huan under his wing, but he was impressed by Gao Huan's extraordinary bearing and made it clear that he did not want to become a disciple.  Introducing Gao Huan to join his good friend's family can be regarded as passing on his good friend's lineage.

    Yuan Hui¡¯s good friend Yuan Feng failed to transform into a god due to the impact, and suffered a backlash from the power, and his life was short-lived.  If he leaves, there will be no one in that lineage who can support the situation.  If this continues, it won't be long before this once brilliant genre will disappear.  With a genius like Gao Huan joining the team, it is very possible to revitalize the true Zen stream.

    The Longxiangyuan has a long heritage and profound foundation.  There have been many talented people throughout the ages.  They all have their own understanding of secrets and scriptures.  Over time, Longxiangyuan was divided into many factions.

    The true Zen stream advocates not establishing words, transmitting the Dharma with the heart, and attaining enlightenment and becoming a Buddha.  This sect has very high requirements for people's understanding. If you don't have the qualifications, you will be mediocre in practicing for a lifetime.  If you are talented, you may be able to become a god in a few years.

    Therefore, this genre prospers quickly and declines quickly.

    Yuan Feng is a dying person and will only value Gao Huan's genius and not care about anything else.

    Gao Huan didn't expect Yuan Hui to be so generous and not care about his laxity.  I also admire him in my heart, this is the style of Yuanying Dharma King.

    Think about it carefully, how can a man who has lived for more than a thousand years and practiced Buddhist techniques get angry easily and hurt others at the slightest disagreement?

    Gao Huan thanked him quickly and said, "This disciple is willing to become a disciple of Master Yuanfeng."

    Yuan Hui also looked happy. It was definitely a good thing to have Gao Huan in his family.  It is also a huge comfort to my friend Yuanfeng.

    "It's not easy to come to Abbot Island once. You should seize the opportunity and see if you can comprehend the "Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique"." Yuan Hui reminded.

    Although "The Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue" and "The Art of Divine Elephants of the Ten Directions" are two separate secret methods, they can be combined together.  If you can combine the two secret techniques, you can achieve the supreme secret technique of Dragon Elephant Academy "Maha Dragon Elephant", which has infinite divine power.

    But in order to make the "Maha Dragon Elephant", you must understand the true meaning of the Dragon Elephant Stele to have a chance.

    The two true meanings of the mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon and the ten-direction divine elephants conflict with each other, and forcing them to understand is harmful and useless.  Since the establishment of the Dragon Elephant Academy, only four strong men have refined the "Maha Dragon Elephant" in ten thousand years.  Without exception, these four strong men have all entered the realm of divine transformation and become the strongest men in Qingming.

    It doesn¡¯t need to be said by Yuan Hui, Gao Huan will also give it a try.  It's not easy to do it once, and learning one more secret method will be of great benefit to his Tai Chi.

    Gao Huan turned his eyes to the sacred elephants of the ten directions, and the first thing he noticed were the ten huge tusks propped up high.  The image of the idol itself is tall, calm and peaceful, but the ten huge tusks add a bit of majesty and mystery to the image.

    The true meaning contained in the Dragon Elephant Stele was touched by Gao Huan¡¯s divine will, and the divine elephants of the ten directionsJust step on and move.  When the idol moves, all directions will move.  Gao Huan's soul was shaken, and his sea of ??consciousness was once again filled with the true meaning of the gods from all directions.

    "You have to be young." Seeing Gao Huan enter trance again, Yuan Hui on the side looked surprised, and his long white eyebrows flew up.  He reminded Gao Huan that he was just thinking about what might happen.  I never thought that Gao Huan would be able to understand the true meaning again with just one glance.  Be careful and never say it again.

    Thinking back to the time when Yuan Hui meditated on the Divine Elephant Art of the Ten Directions, he forcibly meditated on the Great Mighty Virtuous Heavenly Dragon again. He vomited blood on the spot and his soul was injured.  If he hadn't been accompanied by his teacher, he might have died in the conflict between the two forces.

    "People are really different" Yuan Hui sighed with some envy.

    (Everyone¡¯s monthly votes are great, but we can¡¯t say victory yet~~~Continue to ask for support in the middle of the night~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 Return to Longxiangyuan

    The gods of the ten directions are powerful, majestic and majestic. Just standing there can suppress the power of the ten directions.

    Gao Huan has practiced the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu, and created extremely strong and powerful boxing techniques such as the Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist. He is no stranger to the pure and powerful power of the Ten Directions Divine Elephant.

    From the perspective of fierce and magnificent power, the Ten Directions Divine Elephant is quite similar to the Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist.  The difference is that the gods of the ten directions are more massive and grand.

    All the fierceness and fierceness are carried by the endless thickness and grandeur.

    The divine elephants of the ten directions are like a divine pillar that runs through the universe and space, penetrating and anchoring heaven and earth, past and future, life and death.  The gods of the ten directions are endlessly heavy and can carry everything.

    This kind of power is beyond the limits of spiritual imagination and is indescribable.

    Gao Huan immediately grasped the true power of the ten-direction divine elephant, which was its endless majesty.  With a thought, a ten-tusked elephant appeared in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    Inspired by the true meaning of the divine elephants in the ten directions, the true meaning of the mighty and virtuous dragon lurking in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness also emerged.

    Although the gods of the ten directions can suppress the ten directions, they represent order.  The mighty and virtuous heavenly dragon is vast and majestic, but it transcends heaven and earth, time and space, life and death, and is an eternal and immortal existence that is unbridled and unbridled.  Represents transcendence.

    When the mighty virtuous dragon and the divine elephants of the ten directions confront each other, the auras are faintly intertwined, order and detachment, two opposite forces confirming each other.  Without order, you don¡¯t know what detachment is.  Without detachment, order will freeze and die.

    With this understanding, the mighty and virtuous heavenly dragon and the ten-direction divine elephant are entangled together, with the ten-direction divine elephant as the center.  Surrounded by mighty heavenly dragons.  The two forces come together to form a unified force.

    "Maha, maha, maha, maha, maha, maha, maha, maha, maha"

    The majestic and endless sound echoed in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, and everything in the sea of ??consciousness began to collapse, filling the sky with stars, including Gao Huan's soul.

    The laws of heaven are revealed in the intertwining of two true meanings.

    Maha means grand and immeasurable.  Whether it is the mighty heavenly dragon or the divine elephant from the ten directions.  The common core of strength is grandeur.  Maha Dragon Elephant means Infinite Dragon Elephant.

    Gao Huan calmed down after being shocked. This was because he realized the true meaning of the two.  Understand the true meaning of the dragon elephant and touch the laws of heaven.  If Gao Huan is willing, he can break the sea of ??soul consciousness and condense it into the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill.

    Let¡¯s talk about the power of the Mahadragon Elephant.  It is indeed magnificent, thousands of times more powerful than the Great Sun Tathagata seal that Gao Huan learned.

    This is not to say that the Mahadragon Elephant is stronger than the Great Sun Tathagata, but what Gao Huan learned was the incomplete Dharma Seal, and his understanding of the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata was not deep enough.  The Maha Dragon Elephant, on the other hand, understands the true meaning and understands the fundamentals.  Naturally, the Mahalong Elephant appears to be more powerful.

    The golden elixir that you have been looking for so hard does not require external medicine. As long as Gao Huan is willing, it can be formed at this time.

    But if the golden elixir is formed like this, the condensed laws of heaven will become fundamental and cannot be changed.  Gao Huan thought for a while.  Still gave up on the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl suddenly shone, and the shaking stars in the sky were suddenly frozen.  Gao Huan's soul held the Tai Chi seal with his hand, and with a twist of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, the rotating black and white Tai Chi diagram immediately froze the laws of heaven contained in the true meaning of the dragon elephant.

    The black and white Tai Chi rotates and converges, wrapping and sealing the true meaning of the Dragon Elephant.

    The true meaning of Maha Longxiang emerges.  From being sealed by the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi, it was just a matter of a few clicks.

    All changes are carried out in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness. Gao Huan's Dzogchen is not fake, it is round and flawless, full but not overflowing.  Gao Huan activated the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes in the sea of ??consciousness without leaking any breath.

    Although the white-browed old monk Yuan Hui is Yuanying Dharma King.  But the changes in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness cannot be detected without strong means.  But at the moment when the true meaning of Long Xiang was formed, Gao Huan also revealed a strange charm, which attracted the attention of the white-browed old monk.

    That magical charm is fleeting.  Yuan Hui felt a little regretful, because he clearly wanted to understand the laws of heaven just now.  It's a pity that he fell short and failed to take the opportunity to form a golden elixir.

    The practice of practitioners is sometimes like this. I don¡¯t know when an idea strikes, and I will understand the way of heaven and overcome the bottleneck.  But when the inspiration flashed, they did not seize the opportunity, and there were not many who gave up halfway.

    Gao Huan also understood the gods of the ten directions, which surprised Yuan Hui.  Although it's a bit regretful that I couldn't take the opportunity to form a golden elixir, it's not a big deal.

    After waiting for more than ten days, Mingkong woke up from his trance.  Compared with before entering the ground, Mingkong's body at this time was clearly a bit more solemn.  After these days of meditation, Mingkong has deeply understood the true essence of the gods in the ten directions.

    Yuan Hui nodded with satisfaction. This young disciple of his was good at everything, but he was too agile. Learning the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique would be of endless benefit to him in the future.

    &nbsp; "Mingkong, look at that Canglong again." Yuanhui also hopes that Mingkong can understand the Mahadragon, then there will be a bright future.

    Mingkong glanced at the mighty Tianlong with his big eyes, shook his head in displeasure and said: "It's too fierce to show its teeth and claws, I don't like it."

    Yuan Hui was a little helpless and could only say with a straight face: "It's not whether you like it or not, you have to practice accordingly. Among the three thousand disciples, you are the only one here, why don't you cherish the opportunity!"

    Seeing Yuan Hui become stern, Ming Kong did not dare to say anything more.  I could only stare at the mighty Tianlong with some reluctance, and thought casually: "It's not that I'm disobedient, there's nothing I can do if I don't understand."

    This idea faded, and a dragon roar came to my ears. The blue dragon on the dragon elephant monument danced wildly and penetrated into the sea of ????Mingkong's consciousness, completely not allowing Mingkong to resist.

    Ten days later, Gao Huan woke up first. A Nascent Soul Dharma King was beside him, and Gao Huan did not dare to relax too much.  Yuan Hui has a kind and generous temperament, but the magic weapon he possesses can even seduce the hearts of powerful gods.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to test Yuan Hui¡¯s determination, it was just looking for trouble.

    Although the golden elixir was not formed, Yuan Hui praised Gao Huan highly.  It is extremely difficult to comprehend any one secret method. To be able to comprehend two secret methods is an absolute genius.

    "Since you want to enter this hospital, the old monk will first tell you some information about our hospital." Yuan Hui said.

    "This courtyard has thousands of foundations, more than a hundred golden elixirs, nineteen Nascent Souls, and two ancestors who have transformed into gods. It sounds like a lot of people, but there are more than three hundred lower courtyards in this courtyard. In addition to those who travel and retreat, the real  There are only more than thirty people building foundations in the upper courtyard, more than ten Jindan people, five Nascent Souls, and two ancestors who transformed into gods.

    Among them, there are eight halls including Sutra Hall, Prajna Hall, Luohan Hall, Tianwang Hall, Precepts Hall, Xiangji Hall, Medicine Buddha Hall, and Longxiang Cave. Each of them has different responsibilities. The old monk Yuanfeng is the first of the Sutra Hall  ¡­¡±

    During Yuanhui¡¯s explanation, Gao Huan had a very direct understanding of Longxiang Courtyard.  The overall strength of Longxiangyuan is similar to that of Haitianhui. Although there are only two Taoist Transformation Lords, in terms of real cultivation, they are higher than the three gods of Haitianhui.

    Among them, the Xuanxiang Patriarch is a powerful god-transformer who can be compared with the Lianshan Sword Master of Kunwu Sword Studio.  There are more than 300 lower houses spread across the ten states of Beihai.  There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in this academy alone.  Together with believers and laypeople from all walks of life, the potential power is extremely huge.

    In the Beihai Ten State Alliance, Longxiangyuan is firmly in the top three.  It is also the largest and most powerful Buddhist sect within the ten states of Beihai.

    Although Yuanhui didn¡¯t say it clearly, he hinted that the eight halls of Longxiang each had their own inheritance.  As the first seat of the Buddhist Scripture Hall, Yuanfeng has a respected status.

    Gao Huan also understood in his heart that the so-called respect for status must mean that he does not have much power.  In other words, the Sutra Collection Hall is a library. The director of a library is very high-ranking and may not have any power.

    The more this happened, the happier Gao Huan felt.  The more powerful the position, the more people are watching.  Gao Huan is new here, and if he occupies any key position, he will easily become the target of public criticism.  Gao Huan only needs a stable and safe environment to practice wholeheartedly.  He doesn't care much about power.

    In the Qing Dynasty, only the practitioner¡¯s own strength is the foundation.  Those practitioners who give up the fundamental pursuit of power mostly focus on other aspects because it is impossible to improve their own strength.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Hui waited for more than forty days before Mingkong woke up again.  During this period, no disciples from the Longxiang Academy appeared.

    When Ming Kong woke up, Yuan Hui released a cyan flying ship, which looked very similar in shape to the spirit wooden boat of the Haitian Society.

    Mingkong said happily: "Master, this time I will control the flying boat."

    Yuanhui dotes on Mingkong very much, and naturally he will not refuse such a small thing.  Yuan Hui said to Gao Huan, "The journey on the sea is far away, so it would be more convenient to travel here."

    Gao Huan nodded, indeed, it is very convenient to have this kind of flying boat.  Unfortunately, although this thing is not high-grade, it is very expensive.  Even if Gao Huan accepted the property of two golden elixirs, he could only afford it.  This is too luxurious for Gao Huan!

    ??Mingkong has a childlike nature and is very happy playing with the flying boat.  Of course, it would be very slow for him to control the flying boat.

    Gao Huan stood next to Ming Kong, watching him play with these flying boats.

    "Senior Brother, this is the Qingmu Boat, built by the Haitian Society. The Haitian Society is the best at building flying boats. I heard that they have a Taiwu battleship equipped with thirty-six chaos energy cannons. The thirty-six energy cannons fire at the same time, known as  Being able to kill transformed gods. It¡¯s so satisfying just thinking about it"

    Mingkong¡¯s big eyes were shining brightly, and his longing for the Taiwu battleship was beyond words.

    Since knowing that Gao Huan was going to join the Longxiang Courtyard, Mingkong became extremely affectionate towards Gao Huan.  He has a childlike temper and likes whoever he likes.  If you don't like it, just ignore it with a straight face.??.

    For some reason, Mingkong especially likes Gao Huan.

    Gao Huandao also likes this lively and cheerful beautiful little girl.  Yes, even though she has a shaved head, Mingkong is still a girl.

    "Master, senior brother, the white clothes he wears are so beautiful. I want them too. Look at the gray clothes I wear. They are rustic and rustic, as if they haven't been washed!" Mingkong's interest quickly changed and he chatted about spaceships for a while.  Finally, the topic suddenly turned to clothes.

    Yuanhui smiled bitterly. She didn't want to agree, but she couldn't help but Mingkong begged.

    The white monk's robes are just low-level magic weapons, and Gao Huan has a few of them.  Take out one piece and give it to Mingkong. After casting the spell, the clothes will fit perfectly.  Mingkong was overjoyed again, pulling Gao Huan's sleeves and smiling sweetly. She couldn't be more fond of this new senior brother.

    More than ten days later, Gao Huan followed Master Yuanhui to the Longxiang Upper Courtyard at Zhongyun Mountain in Shengzhou.

    (Tomorrow is the last day of 2012. Please support me. The decisive battle for monthly tickets has come to the last moment!!!)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Shenxiu

    Shengzhou is located between Chouyin and Beihai, with an area of ??175,000 miles. It borders Liuzhou to the east for more than 200,000 miles and to the south coast is more than 1 million miles.  The weather is peaceful, there is no cold or heat in the land, the grasses grow constantly, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the rivers are vast.

    This state has the most vitality. Its water is like nectar. If you drink it regularly, you will be free from all diseases and people will live longer.

    Zhongyun Mountain is located in the south of Shengzhou, with mountains stretching for tens of thousands of miles.  Among them, Zhongyun Mountain, the main peak, is only more than a thousand feet high.  The entire mountain was hollowed out and an extremely grand hall was built.  This is the main hall of Longxiang Yuan, Longxiang Hall.

    The statues of the mighty heavenly dragons and the ten-direction divine elephants facing each other on the mountain wall are hundreds of feet high and extremely majestic.  This statue was carved according to the Dragon Elephant Stele. Although it does not contain the heavenly Dao like the Dragon Elephant Stele, its momentum is more powerful.

    Under the dragon elephant carving is a hundred-foot-tall seated statue, which is none other than Huiyuan, the founder of Longxiang Academy.

    The whole hall is magnificent, open and far-reaching, covering an area of ??hundreds of acres.  People are as small as ants among them.  Even for cultivators, this hall is too big.

    Even for a mortal, it would take more than half an hour to walk from the main hall door to the Buddha statue.

    The flat ground has no decoration, just flat blue and black rocks.  The same goes for the four walls.  The style of the entire hall is natural, simple, and strong, with a breathtaking power everywhere.

    After Gao Huan entered with Yuan Hui, he couldn't help but admire him.  Even for cultivators, it is amazing to hollow out the entire mountain and build such a magnificent hall.

    The layout and furnishings of the main hall are extremely impressive.  Everyone who sees it will feel the magnificent power contained in the hall.

    In the entire hall, there was only one old monk in yellow, sitting under the Dharma statue, closing his eyes and meditating.  The old monk in yellow had his eyes drooped, his face was wrinkled, and his appearance was dry. His thin body seemed like a dead old tree, without any vitality.

    Yuan Hui Ming Gao Huan was waiting behind, and he stepped forward alone and said to the old monk in yellow: "Senior Brother Yuan Feng" Yuan Hui was older than Yuan Feng.  However, he completed the foundation building later than Yuan Feng. According to the rules of Longxiang Yuan, Yuan Hui always called Yuan Feng his senior brother.

    The old monk in yellow slowly opened his eyes, and the yellow-brown eyes revealed a hint of aura.  He whispered: "You're back" Yuanfeng's voice was low and hoarse, but it had a strange power that made people feel peaceful and peaceful.

    Yuanhui smiled and said: "Senior brother, this time Mingkong successfully comprehended the mighty heavenly dragon and the ten-direction divine elephant."

    Yuanfeng blinked slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of warmth in his eyes, "Very good."

    "Senior brother, I found a Buddhist monk without a sect on Abbot Island. He also understood the true meaning of the Dragon Elephant Stele. He is also willing to join our academy. I thought senior brother could accept him as his direct disciple"

    Yuanfeng didn¡¯t speak, but there was doubt in his eyes.  With his cultivation level, Gao Huan could already sense it from dozens of miles away.  Yuan Hui doesn't need to say much to know what Gao Huan's cultivation level is.  With Gao Huan's qualifications, he shouldn't be chosen as his master, someone who wants to die.

    Yuanhui explained through his spiritual thoughts: "This person is a casual cultivator and does not like to be restrained. I think this person is extremely talented, and I am afraid he is still above Mingkong. If he becomes a disciple of senior brother, he will definitely be able to control the Sutra Collection Hall."  The pulse flourishes.¡±

    Yuanfeng glanced at Gao Huan, and a nine-fold golden halo shone on the back of his head, and the golden halo rotated erratically.  The nine-fold halo is not very bright, but it has a majestic aura.

    The nine layers of golden light flashed out, but the infinite pressure filled all directions, making Gao Huan feel that the huge Dragon and Elephant Hall suddenly became smaller.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t like being spied on, but even if the Yuanying Dharma King had this kind of power, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Yuanfeng¡¯s soul was weakened. After forcibly activating the original true light, the look in his eyes immediately dimmed.  The whole person was like a candle that was extinguished, and seemed to be extinguished all of a sudden.

    Mingkong curled his lips slightly next to Gao Huan and whispered to Gao Huan: "That's how Yuanying likes to show off. If nothing happens, he will light up the halo on the back of his head. If I want to become Yuanying, I will have to hold up the halo every day, hum"

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing.  Ming Kong could say these words, but he couldn't.

    After a while, Yuan Feng regained his breath and nodded: "He is indeed an extraordinary talent."

    It goes without saying that Gao Huan and Fengshen are excellent.  Under the true light of the ninth layer of origin, he can still be harmonious and calm, and his breath is calm and comfortable. This is not only the perfect foundation, but also the firmness of his soul that makes Yuanfeng admire him.

    "Junior brother is interested." Yuan Feng said: "This little friend, please come over"

    Mingkong comforted Gao Huan in a low voice: "Don't be nervous, my uncle looks scary, but his temper is still good."

    Gao Huan nodded to Mingkong and walked calmly to Yuan Feng.

    "Are you willing to join the old monk's disciples?" Yuan Feng said formally.Tao.

    Gao Huan clasped his hands together and said: "The poor monk is undisciplined by nature. If the master does not give up, the disciple is willing to become a disciple."

    Hearing what Gao Huan said was so clear and appropriate, Yuan Feng felt happy again.  This foreign disciple is a bit unfamiliar.  But he is about to die, and his disciples are overwhelmed with the heavy responsibility, so it is more important to leave the legacy.

    He just looked at it with the original true light. Gao Huan's soul is pure and flawless. He is definitely not a demon, and there is no evil or filth at all.  He also gained the true meaning of the mighty virtuous heavenly dragon and the divine elephant of the ten directions, and even vaguely understood the Mahadragon elephant, but he was the best successor.

    There are some problems with his background, but if his background is fine, how can he, Yuan Feng, be the master?

    Yuanfeng said: "Okay, you will swear the great oath of entry to Patriarch Huiyuan" Yuanfeng pressed the seal with his hand, and a piece of golden text appeared in front of Gao Huan's eyes.

    Gao Huan knelt in front of the statue of Huiyuan and recited: "I hereby swear an oath"

    The oath of entry is not long, only a few hundred words.  But as Gao Huan recited, the golden words buzzed and vibrated.

    Yuanfeng stood up, caressed Gao Huan's head and said, "You are beautiful and beautiful, I will give you the Dharma name Shenxiu." After saying this, he pinched the dragon elephant seal with his hand and placed it on Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    Hundreds of golden words, driven by the seal, turned into a golden light and penetrated Gao Huan's eyebrows.  At the same time, a little golden light flashed on the statue of Huiyuan, indicating that he had accepted the oath and established a strong connection with Gao Huan's soul.

    The sound of Sanskrit singing rang out in the main hall, as if gods and Buddhas all over the sky were celebrating, and the atmosphere was solemn and sacred.

    The golden words that penetrated Gao Huan also combined into a dragon-elephant mark, which was deeply imprinted on Gao Huan's soul.  The dragon-elephant mark does not harm, but provides a mysterious power that makes Gao Huan feel like bathing in a hot spring, and his soul feels warm and comfortable both inside and outside.

    This seal is called the Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal, which connects the soul of the cultivator with the Dragon Elephant Temple.  Practitioners can be nourished by the power of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard itself when they are in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.  Of course, if the Dragon Elephant Courtyard is destroyed, the cultivators will be severely injured or even die.

    The Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal is somewhat similar to the Tiangang Order of Haitianhui, but it cannot be eliminated.  This makes Longxiangyuan have tighter control over its disciples.  This is also one of the huge differences between sects and organizations.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul is protected by the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and the Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal is printed on the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  It is not difficult for Gao Huan to remove this seal.

    Once the Dragon-Elephant Bodhi Seal is formed, even a powerful person cannot remove it.  Gao Huan became a true disciple of Longxiangyuan.

    Seeing that everything went well, Yuan Hui and Yuan Feng both looked happy.  They never imagined that Gao Huan actually had a magical weapon that could block the Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal from outside.

    The movement in the main hall also attracted many people in the Longxiang Courtyard.

    Golden light shone, and two black-clothed monks appeared out of thin air.  One of the monks with thin eyebrows and a round face said anxiously to Yuanfeng: "Master, are you okay?"

    Yuan Feng didn¡¯t even look at the monk. He pointed at Gao Huan and said, ¡°This is Shenxiu, my new direct disciple.¡±

    The two black-clothed monks looked stunned. Yuan Feng was about to die. Why did he think of accepting a disciple at this time?  And where did this divine show come from?

    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Longxiang Academy, so it is naturally impossible for the two monks in black to know each other.

    Yuan Feng added: "You two are here just in time. I have decided to pass on the mantle to Shenxiu. As seniors, you two must help juniors to support the true Zen lineage."

    The round-faced monk was shocked and said: "Master, what do you mean?"

    Yuan Feng ignored him and said to Gao Huan, "These two are your senior brothers Shen Ke and Shen Yu."

    Gao Huan clasped his hands to the two black-clothed monks and said, "Shenxiu has met two senior brothers, Shen Ke and Shen Yu."

    The two black-clothed monks paid no attention to Gao Huan. Shen Ke, who had been silent until now, suddenly changed his expression and said, "Master, what's wrong with you?" Shen Ke's face was very long, and it became even longer when he was angry and angry.  .  If Shen Ke hadn't still had some sense, the words "old fool" would have almost come out of his mouth.

    Yuan Feng said slowly: "The old monk is not dead yet, do you two want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?"

    Hearing the seriousness of what Yuan Feng said, the aggressive Shen Ke and Shen Yu hurriedly knelt down. Shen Yu explained: "Master, I don't mean any disrespect. It's just that your decision was too hasty, and we are a little confused."

    Yuan Feng looked at the two kneeling disciples indifferently, "Old monk, do you still want to explain to you two? This matter has been settled, no need to say more. If nothing happens, just retreat."

    Shen Ke was still a little unwilling, and wanted to say something with a sullen face, but was pulled by Shen Ke. He could only suppress his anger and left with Shen Yu in hatred.  The two men looked at Gao Huan with sharp eyes when they were about to die.

    Although Yuanfeng doesn¡¯t have much real power, there are a lot of good things from Zhenzen¡¯s lineage.  Shen Ke and Shen Yu are both golden elixir cultivators and have not gone anywhere in the past two years.Guarding Yuanfeng is waiting to receive the treasure.  A small foundation suddenly appeared and wanted to compete with them for treasures. It was a desperate act.

    Gao Huan had never thought about inheriting the mantle, and he had already offended two Jindan senior brothers as soon as he walked in.  Although Gao Huan was not afraid, he found it troublesome.  He said humbly: "Master, only disciples can join the master's sect."

    "No need to say more, the old monk has his own reasons." Yuan Feng interrupted Gao Huan before he could finish his words.

    Yuan Hui also said: "Shenxiu, you don't have to be afraid. Senior brother Yuan Feng wants to pass on the mantle to you, and no one can take it away!"

    Mingkong also ran over and said, "Senior brother, this is not a polite matter."

    Yuan Feng was serious about it: "The mantle is a huge responsibility, and the two of them cannot bear it. Don't you dare to bear it?"

    Gao Huan could no longer be humble and clasped his hands together and said: "Disciple, I obey." (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 The body is Bodhi and the heart is a mirror

    Flying out of the magnificent Dragon Elephant Hall, Shen Ke and Shen Yu both had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    The two of them flew into the sky with golden light and quickly moved away from the Dragon and Elephant Hall.

    It flew hundreds of miles away and was out of Yuanying's spiritual induction range.  Shenyu said gloomily: "Master is so old and confused. He actually wants to pass on the mantle to a new disciple!"

    A fierce light flashed in Shen Ke's eyes, and he sneered: "Inheriting the mantle, does he have the qualifications to do so? Ji Zhu came from nowhere and dared to go against us, he is seeking death" Shen Ke doesn't like to talk much, but he likes to take action.  After Shen Ke achieved the Golden Elixir, he joined the Luohan Hall and became a demon-slayer. Over the years, he has been responsible for killing demons and is extremely murderous.

    Although Longxiangyuan is a Buddhist sect, whether it is the mighty celestial dragon or the divine elephant of the ten directions, they all follow the path of realizing the Tao through force.  The martial arts in Longxiang Courtyard is extremely strong.  Competition among monks is fierce.

    It is said that it is difficult to debate the scriptures, but only a minority. Most disputes will turn into battles.  However, the rules in Longxiang Courtyard are strict, and it is not possible to take action just by disagreeing with someone.  It's not okay to take action privately, let alone to kill someone.

    Shen Ke said with murderous intent that he wanted to deal with Gao Huan, which made Shen Yu sneer secretly.  If this Shen Ke dares to take action, he will naturally be able to do it.  Regardless of success or failure, Shen Ke has no chance to take over the mantle.

    Yuanfeng¡¯s mantle is to appoint the successor. Without special reasons, Longxiangyuan will not interfere.  Although the lineage of Sutra Collection Hall is declining, it is still the leader of the same hall.  Just talking about the various offerings is enough to make people jealous.

    There can only be one heir to the mantle, even though Shenyu and Shenke are partners.  But they supervise each other.  Among the many disciples of Yuanfeng, they are the only two who have formed a golden elixir.  The two people have similar cultivation and qualifications, and they are fighting openly and secretly.

    No one expected it.  A great show will suddenly appear!  The divine fish secretly calculated that Yuan Feng was not dead yet.  No one else can control who he wants to give the mantle to.  Now I can only hold back for a while, wait until Yuan Feng is dead, and then find a way to overthrow this Shenxiu.

    A later junior foundation builder has no foundation.  Even if there is a mantle and inheritance, it is untenable.

    Shenyu and Shenke each have their own plans, but neither will tell the truth in front of the other.

    The Yuanying Dharma King Yuanfeng, who was about to disappear, suddenly accepted a direct disciple who had closed his doors.  And he wanted to pass the mantle to this disciple named Shenxiu.  The news spread quickly in Longxiangyuan.

    I don¡¯t know how many people are envious of the disciple named Shenxiu who rose to the top in one step and became the heir to the first seat of the Buddhist Scripture Hall.

    The eight halls of Longxiangyuan are separated and each has its own powers.  Although the Sutra Collection Hall has positions but no authority.  But the advantage is that he has a high status and enjoys the same offerings as the other seven hall masters.  There is nothing to do in the Tibetan Sutra Hall, but it is perfect for practicing.

    In addition to being envious, there are many people preparing to watch the fun.  It is simply a joke for a newcomer to want to be the head of the Tibetan Scripture Hall.  No matter how virtuous or capable this talented person is, he dares to bear the mantle and is not afraid of being crushed to death.

    Although Gao Huan couldn't hear these words, he could guess that he was already at the forefront of the storm.  A new person has become the direct disciple of Yuanying Dharma King. Just this news is enough to cause a sensation.  What's more, this newcomer also needs to receive the mantle of Nascent Soul Dharma King.

    Reach the sky in one step.  It means the foundation is unstable.  Gao Huan simply has no foundation.  In the eyes of a discerning person, if Gao Huan climbed up this step, he would only end up falling to his death.

    Gao Huan just wanted to find a safe and stable place to practice, but Yuanfeng made him the center of Longxiang Yuan with just a few words.  Even if you want to keep a low profile, you can¡¯t do it.

    This is really against Gao Huan¡¯s original intention.  But not wanting to cause trouble does not mean being afraid of trouble.  He has seen many storms and waves, and these things in Longxiang Yuan are ultimately still a power struggle.  To put it bluntly, there is nothing unusual about it.

    To be honest, what Yuan Feng did was not a good intention.  At least, not all with good intentions.  It was like a pile of gold falling from the sky.  Gold is a good thing.  But if you can't catch this pile of gold, you will be smashed to death.  For most people, this is a tragedy.

    Yuanfeng is like this now. He throws the mantle over as soon as he meets someone.  If Gao Huan can catch it, that's his skill, and the Buddhist Scripture Hall will have great hope.  If he couldn't catch it, it would be because Gao Huan was incompetent and would be beaten to death.

    What Yuanfeng did was a bit like breaking a jar, and Gao Huan was a little surprised.  But when I met Shenke and Shenyu, I suddenly became enlightened.  If he had two apprentices like this, he would be pissed to death.

    Leaving aside their cultivation level, the two of them have a chilling temperament.

    Although the two of them have cold natures, Yuan Feng, the master, also has a responsibility.  Just seeing how Yuan Feng passed the mantle to him upon meeting him, we can tell that there must be an extreme side in Yuan Feng's temperament.

    After two days of reciting sutras in the Longxiang Hall, Yuan Feng took Gao Huan back to the Sutra Collection Hall.

    The Dragon Elephant Hall is the center of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, and the Sutra Collection Hall is at the foot of the Tianyin Mountain in the south of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.  Tianyin MountainIt is close to the sea and is tall and majestic.

    The Sutra Collection Hall is built at the foot of Tianyin Mountain. Here there are ancient trees, streams and waterfalls. Among the green pines and waterfalls, there are thirty-three floors of the Sutra Collection Hall.

    Longxiangyuan has been passed down for thousands of years. In the past dynasties, there have been countless strong men who have dominated the ten states of Beihai. It is unknown how many ancient books and documents have been collected.  Because the number was so large, a huge library was built to collect these ancient books.

    Although cultivators can use spiritual thoughts to leave inheritance in jade slips, doing so consumes a lot of money. Only the most precious and important secrets will be passed down in that way.

    Yuan Feng led Gao Huan to land in front of a wooden building. Looking at the tall and elegant wooden building, Yuan Feng sighed with some sadness and said: "This is the first floor of Tianyi, which is also the top of the thirty-third floor of the Tibetan Scripture Hall.  The core of the Sutra Collection Hall. All the 1,300 secret techniques of the Dragon Elephant Academy are found here. This is also the foundation of the inheritance of the Dragon Elephant Academy."

    Yuan Feng looked at Gao Huan and said, "I'll leave these to you from now on."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Disciples should do their best."

    A smile of approval appeared on Yuan Feng's withered face. He admired Gao Huan's attitude very much. He didn't make bold words nor was he cowardly and humble. He dared to take responsibility but was not arrogant.

    It¡¯s just this calm and calm demeanor that none of his disciples can compare to.

    "You may be wondering why the old monk wants to pass on his mantle to you as soon as we meet him."

    Gao Huan said calmly: "I'm a little confused. Please teach me, Master."

    Yuan Feng said: "It is very abrupt and even risky to do so. However, the old monk is helpless. His soul is getting weaker and weaker, and reincarnation is not possible. Time is running out. The only choice is to take a risk. Accept the mantle, for you  It is indeed a heavy burden and dangerous. But it is also an opportunity, an opportunity to reach the sky in one step."

    Seeing that Gao Huan still looked calm, Yuanfeng began to admire Gao Huan.  To be able to be so calm at this time is either due to ignorance.  Or be fearless.  Gao Huan is obviously the latter.

    "You have comprehended the mighty heavenly dragons and the gods of the ten directions. In time, you will definitely occupy an important position in this courtyard. The abbot is wise and will definitely see this. Yuanhui will also take care of you. As long as you show your ability  and potential, the first seat of the Sutra Collection Hall is yours."

    "Show ability. How to show it?" Gao Huan asked.

    A strange smile appeared on Yuanfeng's face, "It's very simple. As the leader of the Sutra Collection Hall, you must first be knowledgeable and talented to be qualified to be the leader. Then you must be decent in terms of cultivation. In terms of cultivation, since you have understood the dragon  Like the true meaning, your future achievements will be limitless. This is not a problem. What you have to do now is to argue about difficult sutras and show your Buddhist attainments. If your ability dominates the audience, others will naturally have nothing to say."

    "What do you think?" Yuan Feng was impressed by Gao Huan's demeanor and grace when he first met him.  The so-called poetry and calligraphy in the belly come from China.  Gao Huan, with such grace and grace, must have great attainments in Buddhism.  Longxiangyuan pays more attention to empirical evidence.  Everyone takes the path of realizing the Tao through strength, and few have attainments in Buddhism.  If Gao Huan can't even do this, he can only blame himself for his incompetence.

    Gao Huan said: "Follow the master's arrangements." Gao Huan has little research on Buddhist scriptures, but he has the wisdom of two lifetimes, and after all, he is different from ordinary people.  To say that debating the scriptures is not about writing a book and setting up a biography can still be tricky.

    "Three months later, the old monks will hold a Dharma conference. Not only all the disciples of the Sutra Collection Hall will come, but also other disciples of this monastery and the leader. During this period, you can browse in the library at will."

    "Disciple, obey your orders."

    Yuan Feng was very satisfied with Gao Huan's attitude, and then comforted him: "It doesn't matter if you lose in the debate. It's just that you can't be the leader. The old monk will definitely make appropriate arrangements so that you can practice quietly. When you achieve Yuan  Infant Dharma King, it¡¯s not too late to take back this position.¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and accepted the instruction.

    In March, the Tibetan Sutra Hall said it was difficult to debate the sutras. This news also attracted the attention of everyone in Longxiang Yuan.  This is obviously to set up a good platform for Shenxiu, so that Shenxiu can ascend to the throne.  But does this Shenxiu really have the ability to impress everyone and leave them speechless?

    ? Many people don¡¯t believe it.  Even if you don't pay attention to Buddhism, the life of a practitioner is so long, how bad can it be in terms of knowledge.

    When Shen Ke and Shen Yu heard the news, they both sneered.  Since I knew the news in advance, of course I had to find a few people with profound Buddhist attainments to embarrass Shenxiu.  I don¡¯t believe what tricks he can do with just a small foundation building.

    During this period of time, Gao Huan browsed ancient books in various libraries every day, and gained a lot of knowledge.  Sometimes I would ask Yuanfeng for advice on some problems related to the Maha Dragon Elephant.  Because even around Yuan Feng, no one dared to cause trouble to Gao Huan.  The days passed were extremely leisurely.

    Three months passed in a blink of an eye.

    In front of Tianyi Pavilion, under the green pines, disciples of Longxiang Academy from all over were already standing.  black,Green, gray, and various monks' robes occupy most of the square in front of Tianyi Pavilion.  The dense crowd numbered thousands.

    Most of this group of people came to watch the fun.  They were extremely curious about the legendary Shenxiu.  We need to see with our own eyes what this genius who is appreciated by King Nascent Soul is really capable of.

    Of course, Yuanying Dharma King will not attend such a low-level disciple Dharma gathering.  But Yuanjue, the abbot of Longxiangyuan, also deliberately took time to use the water shadow method to pay attention to this place.  The other Nascent Soul Dharma Kings also paid close attention in secret.

    Shen Ke and Shen Yu stood at the front, and beside them there were several specially invited Buddhist experts.

    Gao Huan, dressed in white, appeared on time, with his incomparably handsome face and aloof demeanor in white, which made many people couldn't help but marvel.  Such a handsome and extraordinary figure is really dazzling.  Although his demeanor was a little less powerful than that of Yuanying Dharma King, his clear and transparent Zen mind was unmatched.

    Gao Huan walked up to everyone, clasped his hands and asked, "The poor monk Shenxiu, I have met all of you senior brothers."

    Shen Ke said impatiently: "Debating scriptures is difficult, what do you want to tell us?"

    Gao Huan smiled casually, "There are thousands of words, but I don't know where to say them. I just wrote a Buddhist verse and asked all the senior brothers for your guidance." As he said that, Gao Huan waved his sword finger, and lines of golden handwriting appeared out of thin air.

    "The body is like a Bodhi tree, and the mind is like a mirror. Always brush it diligently to prevent any dust."

    At this sentence, there was a gasp of cold air everywhere.

    (It¡¯s the last two hours, and it¡¯s the most critical moment. Please continue to vote for the month~~~~Victory is right in front of you~~~~ Fight, fight, fight!)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33: Inspiring and enlightening (please vote for me)

    Although the Buddhist atmosphere in Longxiang Yuan is not strong, it is still a Buddhist sect.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    £üI&|¡¿

    Even the most rude monk can recite a few Buddhist scriptures.  .

    The Buddhist verses that Gao Huan recited may seem simple, but he understands the way of cultivating a monk very clearly.  The body is Bodhi and the mind is a mirror. We must practice hard and constantly without any negligence.  Only in this way can we move forward.

    "That's good, that's good"

    For a time, many people began to praise with joy.  Such a Buddhist verse is simple in words and profound in meaning.  Just like old wine, the more you taste it, the more it tastes.  Many people have some enlightenment and feel that this journey is worthwhile.

    Both Shen Ke and Shen Yu have ugly faces. They are both golden elixir practitioners. How could they not see the beauty of this Buddhist verse? It has pointed directly to the essence of practice and can be called the great way.

    With their intelligence and knowledge, they are unable to argue.  The other Yuanfeng disciples also looked envious and jealous.  It is indeed extraordinary that this wonderful show can be appreciated by Yuanfeng.  But the more this happens, the more jealous everyone becomes.

    The divine fish said to the two monks who were proficient in Buddhism invited to the side: "You are right!"

    Both monks had bitter looks on their faces, and one of them said with a black face: "I have nothing to say to this Buddha's verse."

    Shenyu was so angry that he wanted to curse, but these two were also great figures in the hospital.  The status is still slightly above him.  It took a lot of effort to invite the divine fish.  He said sadly: "What can we do?"

    Both monks lowered their heads and said nothing.  If it is generally difficult to debate the scriptures, you can still argue.  But Gao Huan wrote the Buddhist verses there, and his level was so high that they could only look up to him.  What's even more amazing is that the meaning of this Buddhist verse is simple and the profound path is explained very clearly.  Anyone who can read can understand the wonderful meaning.

    ¡°They both couldn¡¯t do it even if they wanted to keep their eyes open.

    He recited a Buddhist verse that made the entire audience speechless.  The round peak in Tianyi Tower was also a big surprise.  After chanting in a low voice, he nodded and said, "Good."

    The Dragon Elephant Cave hundreds of miles away.  Yuanjue, the abbot of Longxiangyuan, saw the arbitrary golden characters.  His expression also moved slightly.  It's just twenty words, but it's a small statement with a big meaning.  White clothes flicker behind the golden light, their purity is better than snow.  It's as wonderful as a lotus.  His incomparably handsome face was full of energy, and there was a faint treasure of light inside, as if he were a Buddha descending from the mortal world.

    "You are worthy of the name of Shenxiu." Yuanjue praised.

    at the same time.  Several other Nascent Soul Dharma Kings are also paying attention to Gao Huan.  They all also gave out admirations similar to those of Yuan Jue.

    Yuan Hui sighed softly, but he couldn't help but feel a little regretful that such a good disciple gave it to Yuan Feng himself.

    Mingkong was watching the excitement next to Yuanhui, and he cheered when he saw it, his face smiling like a ball of flowers.  Mingkong's talent is unparalleled, and his practice has always been advancing by leaps and bounds.  And Yuanhui takes care of him, and he has always been arrogant.

    Even the trivial golden elixir is not looked down upon.  It's just that Gao Huan was too handsome, wise and gentle. On the way back to Longxiang Yuan, he and Mingkong had a very good chat.  The people around Mingkong were hundreds of years older than her.  Who can coax children.  When Mingkong met Gao Huan, they hit it off immediately and regarded Gao Huan as his best friend.

    I saw Gao Huan singing a Buddhist verse that dominated the audience.  I am happy for him.

    "The trees are so beautiful in the forest" Yuanhui sighed again.

    Mingkong pouted and said, "Uncle Yuanfeng didn't force him to do this. Master, you must help Brother Shenxiu!" Although Mingkong is young.  But there is precocious wisdom.  It had long been seen that Yuanfeng's move had a big problem.

    Yuan Hui said: "It's too difficult to build the foundation to be the head of the Sutra Collection Hall. If Shenxiu can form a golden elixir, there is some hope. Yuan Hui won't be able to hold on for long. It depends on whether Shenxiu has such luck."

    Mingkong said disapprovingly: "What's so good about being the leader of the Buddhist Scripture Hall? It's just a false name. If Senior Brother Shenxiu can cultivate in peace and quiet, it will only be good for him."

    Hearing Mingkong¡¯s childishness, Yuanhui couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Mingkong¡¯s face turned green from laughing, and he said angrily: ¡°Is it so funny!¡±

    Mingkong is a child herself, a girl, and her temper is very troublesome.  Yuan Hui hurriedly explained: "I don't know how many people are interested in the position of the first seat. It is not an empty name. It is a great benefit that the first seat can enter the Dragon Elephant Cave to practice for three months every year.

    ?? Longxiang Cave is where the first patriarch used his supreme magical power to gather the land veins of Shengzhou, and also opened the Nine Nether Void to purify the endless spiritual energy. A day of practice inside is a hundred times better than outside.  There are also various enlightenment secrets left by the ancestors of the past generations, which can provide guidance on practice.

    What¡¯s more important is that there are Bodhi seeds condensed from the spiritual imprints of past ancestors in the Longxiang Cave.  When the bottleneck cannot be broken through, if you can find the Bodhi seeds inside, there is a 70% to 80% chance of breaking through the current state.

    The Dragon Tiger Cave is huge, and Bodhi seeds are floating in the vitality.  Opportunities are hard to find.  RightBecause of the preciousness of Bodhi seeds, our institute stipulates that only the first ones can enter the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave for practice.

    As for the offerings of elixirs, magical instruments, etc., the treatment given by the leader is not comparable to that of others.  These differences cannot be seen in a short period of time, but over time, the differences will become too big.

    After thousands of years, every church has at least one earthenware.  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel in the Sutra Collection Hall is a middle-grade earthenware.  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel flies like a shadow, and can also absorb the power of thunder, and when it is fired, it is like thunder and thunderbolts from the sky, with great power.  If Yuanfeng's two unscrupulous disciples could get hold of the earth weapon, they would be able to walk sideways in the golden elixir.  Even the ordinary Nascent Soul Dharma King is helpless against the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  "

    "Ah! So powerful" Mingkong's eyes widened in surprise.  She didn't care much about the hundred-fold spiritual energy or the enlightenment of Bodhi seeds. She was practicing too fast, so of course she didn't feel anything about it.  But a mid-grade earthenware made Mingkong immediately realize how precious the first one was.

    Growing up in Longxiangyuan, Mingkong has never seen an earthly artifact!  But she knew how precious earth artifacts were, and she yearned endlessly for them.  Being the first to possess an earthly artifact was a temptation that Mingkong could not resist.

    "Master, please pass the first seat to me" Mingkong blinked his big eyes, grabbed Yuanhui's sleeves and shook them, pleading with a cute look on his face.

    Yuan Hui laughed and said, "If you can reach the Nine Apertures Golden Elixir before your master's death, I will give you this first seat."

    "One word is settled."

    "No joking."

    Mingkong smiled happily after receiving the promise, and his big eyes narrowed into a crescent shape.  In her opinion, the Nine Apertures Golden Pill is not a problem at all.  Yuan Hui made such a promise, so the first seat of Prajna Hall must be hers.

    Yuan Hui shook his head secretly, this child is really fearless.  There are nine levels of golden elixir, and each level requires a lot of effort.  Most golden elixirs have unstable foundations and will never be able to master them in their lifetime.  Although the disciples in Longxiang Academy have superior secret techniques, only a few can reach the ninth level of the Golden Elixir.

    The next step to the ninth level of the Golden Core is Nascent Soul. If Mingkong can enter this realm within a hundred years, it will be comparable to the Lianshan Sword Master, the most talented person in the ten states of Beihai in ten thousand years.  At that time, being the first person didn't mean anything.

    Yuan Hui's mind changed and he couldn't help but think of Gao Huan.  Although Mingkong is extremely talented, he is less calm and less responsible than Gao Huan.  The difference in temperament is not a difference in cultivation, but a difference in nature.  Even if Mingkong formed a golden elixir, or even became a powerful god-transformer, it was unlikely that he would become the leader.

    At this moment, the situation in front of Tianyi Building changed again.

    The divine fish has some intelligence after all, and it knows that if you don¡¯t say anything at this time, you will be admitting defeat.  Even if he was messing around, he couldn't make Shenxiu so proud.  He begged the person next to him: "Brother, no matter what words you use, you must suppress him. If you can anger him in the end, it would be best if you take action."

    The man accepted the benefit of the divine fish and could not say a word.  In desperation, he could only stand up reluctantly.  Immediately attracted everyone's attention.  This is a challenge!

    Some people knew him and said, "Isn't this the divine light of Prajna Hall?"

    Shenguang has profound attainments in Buddhism and is highly appreciated by several Dharma kings.  He is well-known in Longxiang Courtyard and has always been known as the number one in arguing.

    Hearing that this person was Divine Light, there was another slight commotion in the square.  It looks better now.  I just don¡¯t know if Shenguang can defeat this Shenxiu.

    The divine light is also quite handsome, and he has a golden elixir cultivation level, and his demeanor is quite extraordinary.  Now that he has stood up, it would be even more shameful to retreat without a fight.  Shen Guang said: "Junior brother, this Buddhist verse is very good, but from what I can see, I still don't see the true nature."

    It is always easy to stand aside and find faults. Shenguang couldn't write a Buddhist verse that could surpass Gao Huan, so he changed his approach and focused on finding faults.

    If your true nature is true, this topic is a big one.  Who dares to see his true nature?  As long as Gao Huan defends himself, he will naturally create a topic.  Shenguang's methods can be described as sophisticated.

    "Senior brother's advice is very good." Gao Huan smiled lightly.

    Everyone else was stunned and gave up in just one sentence!  Even Shenguang was stunned for a moment. He was prepared to respond with many words, but Gao Huan's words were too unexpected.

    Gao Huan did not wait for Shenguang's words, and continued: "I got this Buddhist verse a few days ago. The poor monk looked at the Lankavatara Sutra of our sect again, and felt that this verse has not yet seen its true nature. He made another Buddha verse,  Please give me your advice again, senior fellow apprentices.¡±

    All the monks in the square looked surprised and doubtful, and there were also Buddhist verses.  Could it be any better than this one?  Don¡¯t humiliate yourself with this amazing show!

    Both Shenyu and Shenluo are overjoyed. This Shenxiu really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die.  Originally, this Buddhist verse had already shocked the audience, but he insisted on doing a second one.  But the more you don¡¯t know, the easier it is to make mistakes.

    "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the beginning. Where is it?"Causing dust.  "

    The cheerful and clear voice echoed in the square. At first, there were people with sarcasm and disdain on their faces, but after reciting this Buddhist verse, the square was already dead silent.  The monks were like stone and wood sculptures, all standing still, even the expressions on their faces were frozen.

    This verse is like the Buddha's voice, like the roar of a lion, like thunder, pointing directly at the nature of the human heart, deafening and enlightening, like enlightenment.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The divine light was dull for a while, then he clasped his hands and said, "Junior brother, I am so talented that I can't match him. I am ashamed, ashamed" Then he hid his face and left.

    Even the Nascent Soul Dharma Kings in the distance were stunned and stunned, as if something had been smashed into pieces, and they didn't know where they were for a moment.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34: One word can transform into a god (please vote for me)

    There are two Buddhist verses, one standing and one breaking.

    The first Buddha verse first points out that the body is Bodhi and the mind is the mirror.  Such a wonderful metaphor is actually a subtle statement.  Even people with low qualifications can understand its profound meaning.

    This verse alone shows that Gao Huan¡¯s extraordinary wisdom is far above that of other monks.

    For several Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, this stanza contains true meaning in its plainness and points directly to the foundation of spiritual practice.  Make your body like Bodhi and your mind like a clear mirror. Don't let the troubled world mess up your original mind. Practice hard. Only in this way can you be brave and diligent.  King Nascent Soul understands these principles and often talks about them, but he cannot explain them so clearly and thoroughly in just twenty words.

    Seeing this Buddhist verse, it was like scratching the itch of several Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, and they couldn't help but praise it with joy.

    But just after they approved this Buddhist verse, Gao Huan composed another one.  This Buddhist verse completely overturns the previous one.  It also shattered the understanding of several Nascent Soul Dharma Kings about spiritual practice, so how could they not be shocked.

    Establish first, then break.  Between standing and breaking down, great wisdom and great faculties can be seen.

    To several Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, it was like a wake-up call and an enlightenment.

    "It's time and destiny!"

    Yuanfeng on the first floor sighed sadly.  With these words, Gao Huan has gained the supreme essence of true Zen flow.  If Yuan Feng could hear this Buddhist verse earlier, even if he couldn't break through the bottleneck, he would never end up with his soul extinguished.  When one's cultivation has reached the level of Nascent Soul, the help from external objects is already very little.  Only by understanding one's own nature and mind can one overcome the barriers of cultivation and reach a higher level.

    In the Prajna Hall, Yuan Hui stared at the water mirror in a daze, his old face changing expressions, sometimes happy and sometimes sad, the nine layers of original true light turned into a nine layers of halo behind Yuan Hui's head.  The nine-fold white halo rotated rapidly, sending out waves of magnificent aura.

    Mingkong was also staring at the water mirror thoughtfully.  But he was awakened by the huge aura on Yuan Hui's body.  Looking at Yuan Hui's appearance, it turned out that he had broken through the bottleneck in his cultivation.  But such an unstable aura made Mingkong very uneasy.  He said anxiously: "Master"

    "Stay still. The calamity thunder is coming." Yuan Hui flicked his sleeves, and the man was already rising into the sky.

    Mingkong knew that he couldn't help, so he could only watch anxiously underground.

    From the breakthrough of Nascent Soul to the transformation of God.  This level is extremely difficult.  Especially when you enter the stage of becoming a god, the interaction between heaven and man will cause internal demons and external calamities.

    The inner demon is the demon in the world of color.  It can guide people's seven emotions and six desires, confuse and confuse the mind, feed on people's distracting thoughts, and control all sentient beings.  When the Yuanying enters the stage of becoming a god, the Yuanying differentiates into three thousand divine thoughts, which will arouse the demons from the world of color.

    The demon is invisible and has no substance. As long as human nature is not clear and pure, the demon will sneak into it.  The Nascent Soul is divided into three thousand divine thoughts, which are weak in power.  What I fear most is the invasion of demons, which will confuse my mind.

    The differentiation of three thousand spiritual thoughts will also trigger thunder.  It can only be tempered by the Tribulation Thunder.  Only then can the filth and impurity in the three thousand divine thoughts be removed.  Only then can the mind be kept in one thought. If the thought is not extinguished, the soul will be immortal.

    Yuanhui is the first seat of Prajna Hall.  He is responsible for explaining the Dharma and the meaning of the scriptures to his disciples.  When it comes to profound knowledge, no one in Longxiang Academy can compare with him.  Gao Huan's second Buddhist verse opened a gap for Yuan Hui, allowing him to see his own confusion.

    Eighteen hundred years of accumulation broke out at this moment.  Pushed Yuan Hui to the realm of becoming a god.

    This change is what Yuan Hui has been looking forward to for a long time, but there is a faint fear in his heart.  But this is a God-given opportunity for Yuan Hui after all. His lifespan has expired, and if he cannot transform into a god in a short period of time, he will eventually turn into ashes.

    Dark clouds surged from all directions, and lightning flashed.  The color of heaven and earth changes.  Everyone in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard saw this scene.

    The monks who were in a daze in front of the first floor of the sky were all awakened by the changes in the world.

    "It's Jie Lei!"

    "Someone has overcome the tribulation"

    "Which Nascent Soul Dharma King made a breakthrough?"

    Although the monks are frightened, they are not afraid. The thunder of tribulation only targets those who have overcome the tribulation.  What's more, there is a huge protective array in the Longxiang Courtyard. Although the tribulation thunder is strong, it will never be able to affect them.

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised. When he was having sex, someone suddenly broke through. What a coincidence.

    Yuan Feng walked out of the Tianyi Building, brushed his long sleeves and said, "This is the end of today's Dharma meeting. Please step aside."

    When all the monks saw Yuanfeng coming out, they all clasped their hands together and asked for greetings.  Although Yuan Feng was dying, he was not someone they could offend.  The monks dispersed quickly.  Although Shenyu and Shenke were unwilling to do so, they did not dare to stay any longer and followed the crowd away.

    Yuan Feng looked up at the purple-red thunder light in the sky and said calmly: "This is the Zi Xiao True Fire Thunder. With the accumulation of it by Junior Brother Yuan Hui, as long as the demons don't take advantage of it, it will be easy to survive this disaster."

    Gao Huan also looked up at the thunder in the sky and was extremely interested in the violent thunder.  Within Qingming tomorrow, ??Only those who are powerful in becoming gods can overcome the tribulation.  For a strong person who transforms into a god, Tribulation Thunder is not easy to deal with either.  Even if you can survive it, you will inevitably fall into weakness.

    A weak Avatar is like a humanoid treasure house.  The three thousand spiritual thoughts of the transformed god, including the magic weapons and elixirs on his body, are too tempting for cultivators.

    At this time, the transformed god also needs the protection of the sect or organization.

    Yuanhui is going through the tribulation in the Longxiang Courtyard. No outsider comes here to run wild.

    "Junior brother Yuanhui has achieved the goal of becoming a god, but he owes you a big favor. With his support, who else would dare to compete with you for the first seat in the Sutra Collection Hall." Yuanfeng said with a complicated meaning.  Whether it was Yuan Hui or Gao Huan, he was envious of their good luck.  But this is always a good thing. Although Yuanfeng is envious, he is also happy in his heart.

    Gao Huan clasped his hands and said, "This disciple will definitely work hard and live up to the cultivation of his master."

    A smile appeared on Yuan Feng's withered face, "Although the head of the Sutra Collection Hall is a sinecure, it's not that easy to do. Junior Brother Yuan Feng can help you for a while, but this favor will always be used up. Everything depends on you.  Own."

    "Disciple understands." Gao Huan respectfully accepted the instruction.  Yuan Feng was right, he could no longer rely on Yuan Hui.  Only your own strength is the most real.

    As the two of them were talking, there were already bursts of thunder in the sky. Purple thunder light shone vertically and horizontally, illuminating the gloomy sky.

    A huge black Canglong, more than a hundred miles long, has risen in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard. The Canglong coils in the air, blocking out all the tribulation thunder.

    Although they are separated by the Canglong, many Nascent Soul Dharma Kings still have secret methods to see Yuanfeng's situation.

    The ninefold spiritual light behind Yuan Hui's head shone, and a huge water mirror appeared in front of him and Gao Huan, showing Yuan Feng's situation of overcoming the tribulation.

    "It's rare to see someone transform into a god and overcome a tribulation. It will be of great benefit to your future practice if you take a closer look." Yuan Feng said.  "The Nascent Soul transforms into a god, which is to divide three thousand divine thoughts, receive the power of thunder, and remove the yin energy in the divine thoughts. This is equivalent to transforming into a yang spirit at the seventh level of Qi training. It's just more thorough and pure. Transformation into gods  Three levels. The second level is the light generated by thoughts, which is transparent inside and outside, and can see one's own misfortunes and blessings. The third level is three thousand divine thoughts and then reshaping the spirit body according to the laws of heaven. If it is perfect and there is no leakage, it will be a spiritual immortal"

    Taking advantage of this precious opportunity, Yuan Feng explained to Gao Huan some changes in the realm of becoming gods.

    In the sky, Yuanfeng's Nascent Soul has separated from the body and stands steadily in the vertical and horizontal thunder light.  Once you reach the realm of Nascent Soul, you can no longer be bound by the physical body.  But the physical body has its own mysteries.

    If the Nascent Soul is the sword, the physical body is the scabbard.  Although the Nascent Soul can exist independently, it is easier to practice and gather the vitality after having a physical body.  Generally speaking, a strong Nascent Soul will not abandon the physical body unless absolutely necessary.

    When you achieve the level of immortality, you will have a complete spiritual body, and you can give birth to a physical body out of thin air with just a thought.  The physical body is irrelevant.

    Yuanfeng¡¯s Nascent Soul laughs like a baby, its whole body shines with white light, and its face is exactly the same as Yuanfeng¡¯s.  The Nascent Soul can change shape at will, but it does not necessarily look like a baby.  Yuan Feng did this just to gather his strength to overcome the disaster.

    Nascent Soul¡¯s little hand holds the ten-direction divine elephant seal. Although its body is small, it has the feeling of being as tall as a mountain and as thick as the ground.  No matter how many thunders struck me, I remained unmoved.

    Half an hour later, the purple thunder in the sky surged like a river, completely submerging Yuanfeng.

    With an earth-shattering roar, the long river of thousands of tribulations of thunder suddenly burst into pieces, and countless purple thunder lights scattered in the air, like an incomparably huge purple thousand-flowered chrysanthemum, magnificent and unparalleled.

    "Good, what a ten-direction elephant pestle!" Yuan Feng praised.

    Gao Huan was also shocked and couldn't help himself.  Yuanhui's attack just now was the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique.  There is no mystery, only vast and endless majestic power.  A pestle blasted out, and the tribulation thunder in the sky suddenly disappeared.

    The Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique executed by Yuan Hui's hands is strong but not fierce, and is pure and long-lasting.  Even so, it only exploded in an instant, but it still had an indestructible power.  Dazzling.

    The roaring vibrations kept reverberating and lasted for a long time before disappearing completely.

    The tribulation thunder in the sky seemed to be scattered by this blow. Dark clouds were rolling in the sky. The tribulation thunder had not appeared for a long time.

    But everyone knows that this is the calm before the outbreak.  When the tribulation thunder breaks out again, it will be unstoppable.

    The dull dark clouds are getting darker and darker.  All the monks in Longxiang Monastery felt extremely depressed.  Several Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, including the two ancestors who transformed into gods, were also paying attention at the same time.

    How powerful and important the transformation of the gods is.  With one more Avatar, the Dragon Elephant Academy has one more Optimus Prime and more confidence.  It can improve the strength of Longxiangyuan to a higher level.

    From top to bottom, everyone is very nervous.

    &nbsp; Although with Yuanhui¡¯s eighteen hundred years of accumulation, it is unlikely to fail.  But when it comes to overcoming tribulations, any kind of accident can happen.  This tribulation is extremely important for Yuan Hui, and no matter how advanced others are, they should not help him.  He can only rely on himself.

    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed among the dark clouds.

    The lightning was extremely fast, and when everyone saw it, the lightning had already hit Yuan Hui's Nascent Soul.  Yuanhui's Nascent Soul suddenly exploded in the lightning.

    Gao Huan also frowned when he saw it. This robbery was really fierce.

    The exploded Nascent Soul turned into white round lights the size of walnuts, like huge pearls, floating and sinking in the thunder light.  This pearl-like thing is Yuanfeng's three thousand divine thoughts.

    After a while, three thousand divine thoughts suddenly merged together to form a ten-direction divine elephant. The calamity thunder flashed again, and the ten-direction divine elephant looked up to the sky and roared, stepping on it.

    In an instant, the thunder scattered, the clouds shattered, and only a blue sky was visible.

    (During New Year¡¯s Day, monthly tickets are doubled. If you have a monthly ticket, please support it~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 The battle for the first seat (please vote for me)

    Above the blue sky, Yuanfeng's body emits endless golden light.

    The golden light is soft but solemn, and there seems to be a faint sound of Brahma singing all over the sky.

    "Become a god!"

    Yuan Feng looked at Yuan Hui in the sky and sighed heavily.  The person who becomes a god is the pinnacle of this world, and can walk sideways no matter where he goes.  These are all side benefits, the biggest benefit is that you can live another seven hundred years.

    Although the lifespan of a transformed god is two thousand five hundred years, standing at the pinnacle of this world has many ways to extend one's life.  It's easy to live a few hundred more years.  If you are lucky, you can live to be four to five thousand years old.

    The round peak is like a candle in the wind, dying, which makes us understand the preciousness of life even more.  But at this time, all he could do was sigh.

    "Dangdangdangdangdangdang"

    The huge bell hanging on Tianliang Peak, which weighs tens of millions of pounds, was rung. The sound of the bell continued to spread outward, spreading the good news of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.

    The Dragon Elephant Courtyard has been operating rapidly. The Yuanying Dharma King has become the ancestor of the gods. This is a great joy.  Longxiangyuan will also invite guests and friends from all over the world to hold a grand party to celebrate.

    Even for the Beihai Ten States Alliance, a newly promoted god is a big deal.  Not only do the major sects send generous gifts, but they also send important figures to the door to congratulate you.

    In the Heavenly King¡¯s Hall, all the senior officials of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard were present.

    Including the two secluded ancestors of transformation, Fuzhen and Xuanxiang, they also appeared together.  Although the two of them are several generations older than Yuan Hui, they must also show respect to the newly promoted gods.

    When everyone got together, they all congratulated Yuan Hui first.  The next step is to discuss how to hold the Dharma conference.

    These are not trivial matters, involving the relationship between Longxiangyuan and many allies.  Even the two ancestors who transformed themselves into gods also wanted to put forward their own opinions.

    After everything was discussed, Yuan Feng suddenly said: "I am going to pass on the title of the head of the Tibetan Scripture Hall to Shenxiu. What do you think?"

    Abbot Yuanjue twisted his beard and said nothing, while the other two Nascent Soul Dharma Kings also remained calm.  Yuan Feng was about to die, and they couldn't say much even if they had any opinions in their hearts.

    Silence is not acquiescence, but represents disapproval.  They don't talk.  No matter what Yuanfeng said, it was useless.

    Yuanhui raised his white eyebrows and said, "The old monk owes Shenxiu a great favor, which must be repaid. Therefore, the old monk agrees with Shenxiu to inherit the position of head of the Sutra Collection Hall."

    Another Nascent Soul Dharma King, Wu Tong, smiled and said: "This is not appropriate. Shenxiu is the one who builds the foundation. In the thousands of years of this institute, there has never been a precedent for a foundation builder to serve as the first seat." It has also been hundreds of years since Wu Tong was promoted to the Nascent Soul.  Yes, I am very familiar with Yuan Hui.  Although Yuan Hui was promoted to the Transformation God, Wu Tong still had no respect for Yuan Hui.

    There are only eight chiefs in Longxiangyuan, and there are nine in total including the abbot.  Not counting the Ancestor of Transformation God.  These nine people are in charge of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.  Although the head of the Sutra Collection Hall has very little authority.  But as one of the nine, his influence is very great.

    There are 17 Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, and 12 others are excluded from the nine.

    A small foundation can also become the first one. Not to mention what those golden elixirs think, even the other twelve Nascent Soul Dharma Kings are not willing to do so.

    This matter is not trivial, and Wu Tong cannot just give Yuan Hui face and agree to it.

    Another Yuanying Dharma King, Wu Jing, said: "This matter is not a trivial matter. Let's wait until all the senior brothers are here to discuss it." Wu Jing has a dignified appearance and a smooth voice, but she is a female cultivator.

    There are also four golden elixir leaders present here.  But they are at least the seventh-turn golden elixir, and they are all human beings who have lived for seven or eight hundred years. How can they be willing to get involved in such a thing.  Everyone is looking at the nose with the eyes, and the mouth with the nose.  Sit upright, as if in samadhi.

    Yuan Feng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Each of the eight halls has its own inheritance. Don¡¯t you think I have any say in the Sutra Collection Hall? He is someone who wants to bully me to death!¡± Yuan Feng¡¯s dark eyes were full of death.  The two Nascent Soul Dharma Kings caught his gaze also felt uncomfortable.

    Wu Jing said softly: "Brother, why are you so angry? Shenxiu's cultivation is shallow after all, and it is harmful and useless to let him sit in the first position."

    Yuan Feng said coldly: "Then you just want to interfere with the inheritance of the Tibetan Scripture Hall. Haha, that's great. I just hope that you can all become gods and protect your lineage forever."

    The eight halls of Longxiangyuan have been separated for a long time, and they are all in their own line.  No one else can get involved.  As usual, Yuanfeng has the final say as to who he wants to pass on his position to.  Now the Tibetan Scripture Hall is weak and has no successors.  Wu Tong and others did not want to miss this opportunity.

    That¡¯s why Yuanfeng is so ironic.  If everyone relies on their strength to interfere with the first inheritance, then when they die, the first inheritance will fall into the hands of others.

    Wu Tong said with displeasure: "Brother, why do you say this? After all, the Sutra Collection Hall is the Sutra Collection Hall of Longxiang Yuan. It is simply a joke to use a foundation to serve as the first one."

    "Who dares to laugh, stand upCome and have a look!  Yuanfeng shouted.

    Both Wu Tong and Wu Jing were silent. Yuan Feng was about to die. He was full of violence, so there was no need to take him seriously.

    Abbot Yuanjue advised: "Junior brother, there is no need to be so angry. This matter is not a trivial matter. We must discuss it."

    Of course Yuanfeng would not take action, he just expressed his firm attitude.  Yuan Jue relaxed and he stepped down.

    Yuanjue pondered for a while and said: "The first successor is appointed by the first one. This is also the norm. However, Shenxiu's situation is a bit special. Not only is his cultivation low, but most importantly, he has only been in the job for a few days, and he has been appointed as the successor.  The first seat is child¡¯s play.¡±

    Yuan Jue has no selfish motives, she just feels that Gao Huan is a newcomer, has started halfway, and is not worthy of trust.  Yuanfeng only stayed with Gao Huan for a few days, and it was ridiculous to pass the first seat to him.

    "This guy is pretty good." Xuan Xiang, the ancestor of the gods, said.  Xuan Xiang, a boy with a white beard and a short stature, sat in the front seat, keeping silent with his eyes half-closed.  It would be easy to think he was asleep.

    But Xuanxiang has been in charge of Longxiang Courtyard for nearly two thousand years, and his prestige is so high that he doesn't want to be a second person.  As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone bowed their heads and listened respectfully.  The somewhat chaotic scene suddenly became quiet.

    Ancestor Xuanxiang all expressed their appreciation. Although others objected, they couldn't say anything more.

    Yuanjue thought for a while and said: "Shenxiu is extremely intelligent and a man of great ability. It's just that he has only been around for a short time. I'm afraid everyone will be dissatisfied"

    Although this matter can be forcibly specified, it is difficult to convince everyone.  This is definitely not a good thing for the sect.

    Yuanhui said again: "This son realized the Mahadragon Elephant on Fangzhang Island, and his future is limitless. It is also a chance that Senior Brother Yuanfeng is willing to pass the throne to him."

    Hearing what Yuan Hui said, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again.  In the past three thousand years, only the ancestor Xuanxiang was able to understand the true meaning of the Maha Dragon Elephant on Abbot Island.  No wonder Xuanxiang appreciates the divine show.

    Xuan Xiang nodded and said: "The sect's inheritance has its own rules and should not be changed at will. The first seat of the Sutra Collection Hall will be empty for now. Shenxiu won the Dharma discussion, so let him take the second seat of the Sutra Collection Hall. Three years later, there will be the Beihai Jindan Dharma Conference.  If Shenxiu can enter the top thirty, let him be the head of the Sutra Collection Hall."

    Xuanxiang said to Yuan Feng and Yuan Hui: "Do you have any objection to this treatment?"

    Although Yuan Feng was a little unwilling, he still lowered his head and clasped his hands together and said, "I obey."

    Yuan Hui was able to accept this result and said with a smile: "It all depends on the arrangements of the great elder."

    Wu Tong and Wu Jing also expressed satisfaction.  Golden elixir requires tempering, understanding, and accumulation.  Although I don't know Gao Huan's true age, I know just by looking at his demeanor that he will never be over a hundred years old.  It is simply a dream to form a golden elixir within three years.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s even harder to get into the top thirty at the Beihai Jindan Dharma Conference.

    The Beihai Jindan Dharma Conference is held every hundred years. This is also a competition between the Beihai Ten State Alliance and the Qinglong Society.  Only monks who have achieved the Golden Elixir in the past hundred years are allowed to participate in the conference.

    This is also an opportunity for both sides to show their new strength.  Similarly, because it is a competition between humans and demons, the process is often very dangerous.

    If Gao Huan can really do these two things, then why not give him the first seat.

    Returning to Tianyi Floor, Yuanfeng¡¯s face was still gloomy and ugly.  With Yuan Hui's support, and even Xuan Xiang's statement, things were still so difficult, which was beyond his imagination.

    Yuan Hui came back with Yuan Feng. Seeing his bitter expression, he consoled him: "The Wu generation has given birth to nine Nascent Souls. They are naturally very ambitious. I did not expect that they would oppose so firmly this time. Even Xuan  Mr. Xiang also had to make a balance. The result was not bad."

    Yuan Feng shook his head and said: "These guys are getting more and more wanton." After complaining, Yuan Feng knew that he was going to die soon and left all the funeral arrangements to Yuan Hui.

    After sending Yuan Hui away, Yuan Feng called Gao Huan out and told the story.

    Gao Huan really didn¡¯t care much about this first position, until Yuanfeng pushed him up.  I was not disappointed when I heard this.  As for the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference, Gao Huan was not interested in participating.  In the human world, Gao Huan fights for victory and never falls behind.  Tired of these competitions.

    He came to Longxiangyuan just to find a safe place to practice.  If I go to the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference, I don¡¯t know how many things will happen.  But there is no need to say these words. When Yuanfeng disappears, he will just go into seclusion. No one can force him to attend the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly.

    Yuan Feng said: "I have the other three medicines to form a golden elixir here. You understand Maha Longxiang, it is not impossible to form a golden elixir within three years. Just do it with confidence. If you can form a golden elixir,  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel will be passed on to you. It will be easy to get a ranking in the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly."

    &nbsp; When he came back, Yuanfeng had already made plans for Gao Huan.  Yuanfeng himself couldn't hold on for that long, so the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel was placed at Yuanhui's place.  After Gao Huan forms the golden elixir, he can go to Yuan Hui to get the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel back.

    "I have already told Ancestor Xuanxiang that you can temporarily borrow the first decree of the Buddhist Scripture Hall in the past three years to enter the Dragon Elephant Cave to practice. The aura inside is a hundred times that of the outside. It will be of great benefit to your practice."

    Gao Huan said: "Master, don't worry, no matter whether you can become the leader or not, the disciple will pass on the true Zen stream."

    Yuan Feng looked at Gao Huan eagerly and said: "Our lineage is the most important one. Only by cultivating the upper one can we achieve anything. I can't do it anymore. You have great faculties and great wisdom. Never let me down"

    "Disciple understands."

    (New Year, please support with monthly votes~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 The Ninefold Prajna True Light (please vote for me)

    The second seat of the Tibetan Scripture Hall is just below the first seat.  It is also a position below one person and above everyone.

    Gao Huan was awarded this position as soon as he entered Longxiangyuan, which was a huge stimulus to many people.

    The hierarchy within Buddhism is very strict and the system is strict.  There are only three types of novices at the lowest level. Those of Mingkong's age who have not yet received full ordination are only the second-level novices, the Yingfa novices.

    If Mingkong is not the foundation-building consummation or the beloved disciple of Yuanhui, then Mingkong is a child laborer in Longxiang Courtyard, being ordered around at will and not daring to violate anything.

    Above Sami, after suffering the foot ring, you can be called a monk.  Monk is an honorific title, but later, for the sake of convenience, all ordained monks were unified into monks.

    A monk is an ordinary disciple.  Ordinary disciple Ao Shang has been around for more than ten years. If he is smart and understanding, he can become a leader.  For example, the person in charge of cooking is called Caitou, the person in charge of laundry is called Shuitou, and the person in charge of the door is called Mentou.

    Above the head is the deacon.  Being a deacon cannot be achieved through qualifications.  You must have a certain ability and corresponding cultivation, and someone above you must appreciate it before you can be a deacon.  A deacon can take charge of one side and have considerable power.

    Above the deacons, there is the governor, above the governor there is the governor's court, above the governor's court there is the palace master, above the palace master there is Wei Na, above Wei is the head of each hall, and the highest person in power is  Abbot.  But in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, the real big decisions are still made by the two god-transformation elders.

    The so-called second seat is not a fixed position.  However, according to the needs of each hall, the first seat can designate the second seat to assist him.  The enjoyment of the second seat is entirely determined by the first seat.  The status is generally similar to that of the palace master.

    Because the second seat is only responsible for the first seat, although the position is not high, it is not controlled by others.  Gao Huan's second seat is even more special. There is no first seat above him. He is on his own and has greater authority.

    Gao Huan has no foundation, he just relies on Yuanfeng and Yuanhui to push up.  One step spans a journey that would take others hundreds of years.  How can everyone not be jealous.

    Don¡¯t worry about scarcity but inequality.

    That¡¯s the way people¡¯s hearts are.  The various desires of monks are no different from those of ordinary people.  It's easy to talk about other people's jealousy.  Just the various jealousies within the Sutra Library are causing some trouble.

    There are thirty-three scripture-storage buildings, and each building has a book head responsible for the management of the scripture-storage building.  Gao Huan was an unknown person to these people, and they were hostile to Gao Huan.  There are also several deacons, all disciples of Yuan Feng, who are even more hostile to Gao Huan, and these must be dealt with properly.  It's actually very troublesome.

    On the first floor.  Thirty-three book leaders, six deacons, and two supervisors were all present.

    Yuanfeng sat upright on the clouds and said to the monks: "Shenxiu will be the second seat of the Sutra Collection Hall from now on, and he will take care of all the affairs of the Sutra Collection Hall. Shenxiu is new here. There are many unfamiliar people, so you all must be attentive and careful.  Don¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    The monks put their hands together.  "Don't worry, Sir, I will do my best."

    Yuan Feng then said to the two golden elixir disciples Shen Ke and Shen Yu: "You two are senior brothers and have high cultivation levels. You should also help junior Shenxiu share his worries."

    Under Yuanfeng¡¯s gaze.  Shen Ke nodded solemnly in agreement.  A smile appeared on Shenyu's round face, "Master, don't worry, I will definitely try my best to help my little brother."

    Gao Huan clasped his hands to the two people and said, "Thank you two senior brothers."

    No matter what you think in your heart, do it in front of Yuan Feng.  Other book heads were very respectful to Gao Huan.  After the ceremony, Yuanfeng sent everyone away.

    "These few deacons are all building foundations and have no hope of advancement. They hang out in the Sutra Library all day long. They are extremely slick, so you don't need to pay attention to them. As for your two Jindan senior brothers, you know it. Once you go to become a master, that's it.  Your biggest enemy. Even if he can¡¯t grab your second seat, he can easily overthrow you.¡±

    Although the Sutra Collection Hall is a leisurely place, it is relatively so.  The situation inside is quite complicated.  Yuanfeng was afraid that Gao Huan was inexperienced, so he explained to him the various situations inside.

    Gao Huan's ambition is not here, and he doesn't care about being ignored.  In the library, only the first floor of the library has many sect secrets. As long as you master the first floor of the sky, everything else is irrelevant.

    Yuan Feng said: "Whether you can manage the library well is not a trivial matter. The abbot and the Supreme Elder are watching. It should be noted that practice is everywhere in the world. Cultivation is practice, and managing the library is not a kind of practice. It is related to your future, you  Don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Yuanfeng was so happy that it was hard to deal with him anymore.  After thinking about it for a moment, Zhengse said: "The Buddha has said: See your true nature and become a Buddha. If you don't see your true nature, external pursuits are all in vain. Forgive me for being presumptuous and thinking that these are external things and do not need to be attached to."

    "Become a Buddha by seeing one's nature, become a Buddha by seeing one's nature" Yuan Feng was shocked when he heard the words, and murmured to himself. The expression on his withered face changed drastically. He thought for a long time before sighing in despair, "Your wisdom is so great."  , I¡¯m far behind.¡±

    Longxiangyuan has always taken the path of realizing the Tao through strength. Yuanfeng¡¯s true Zen sectAlthough there are various ways to achieve enlightenment, it is inevitable to pay attention to cultivation and strength.  After all, attainments in Buddhism are not fundamental.

    Gao Huan did not practice cultivation in his previous life, so Buddhism paid more attention to a complete theoretical system.  For thousands of years, countless intelligent and talented people have devoted themselves to Buddhism and developed the Buddhist theoretical system to an extremely rich level.

    Compared with Gao Huan¡¯s previous life, the level of Buddhism in Longxiang Yuan is far behind.

    "Seeing one's nature and becoming a Buddha" is the foundation of Zen Buddhism.  Just four words completely summarize the many classics of Zen Buddhism.  There is infinite wisdom contained in this.

    Yuanfeng was able to cultivate into the Yuanying Dharma King, and his intelligence and insight were also of the highest caliber.  Hearing these four words, how could one not be moved and shocked by them.  Yuan Feng didn't know where these four words came from, but he had a clear understanding in his heart that this was the true story.

    Only when you reach the Nascent Soul realm can you understand the importance of understanding your true nature.  It is precisely because Yuanfeng's cultivation is too deep that he is one level behind in understanding his true nature.  Only then will the person fail to overcome the tribulation, be invaded by inner demons, have his soul broken by the thunder of tribulation, and his life will be extinguished.

    Yuanfeng originally thought that the first two Buddhist verses were the pinnacle, but compared to the true meaning of these four words, they were far behind.  The Buddhist sect was extremely powerful in the Qing Dynasty, but Yuan Feng had never heard of such a statement.  Did Gao Huan come up with it himself, or did he read it from the scriptures.  If he thought of it himself, then his wisdom would be profound.

    "Did you think of this yourself?" Yuan Feng couldn't help but ask.

    Gao Huan did not dare to take credit, "This is what my disciples occasionally read in scriptures."

    Yuan Feng sighed again, "I only regret that you came too late, too late" There was a hint of sadness and sorrow in Yuan Feng's sigh.

    What Gao Huan said is just to open up wisdom for other monks. Although it can help with practice, it is unlikely to have immediate results.

    But for a strong person like Yuan Feng who wants to break through, it plays a vital role.

    How dangerous it is for Yuanying to break through and become a god, scattering three thousand divine thoughts.  If you are not careful, you will be turned into ashes in the thunder.  If one could hear this and clearly see one's true nature, even if one's spiritual thoughts are divided, because one's mind is clear and unobstructed, it will not be taken advantage of by internal demons or invaded by external calamities.

    But it was too late. Even if Yuan Feng became enlightened at this time, he would not be able to reverse the heavy damage suffered by Nascent Soul.

    Yuan Feng pondered for a while and said: "What you said is the truth. However, you still have to be down-to-earth in cultivation. Although external things are not fundamental, they are indispensable. But since you have this awareness, there is no need to be too concerned about the Sutra Collection Hall.  I don't care. Just practice with peace of mind. There is a dragon-elephant heart lock in the first floor of the sky. Only the abbot, the Supreme Elder and I can open it. I give you the dragon-elephant heart lock. As long as you hold this lock, you can control the first floor of the sky.  In hand."

    Gao Huan naturally nodded and accepted the instruction.

    Yuanfeng didn't have much time left, so he took Gao Huan into the secret room on the third floor of the first floor.  Although it is a secret room, it is actually a **sumeru space.  In fact, this secret room is the size of a speck of dust in the endless void.  Without the key to the Dragon Elephant Heart Lock, even a spirit fairy would not be able to find the location of the secret chamber in the endless void.

    The secret room is a thousand feet in diameter, and the secrets are all hidden in the jade slips.  There are restrictions on each jade slip, and every time the jade slip is used, there will be a record.  Even Yuan Feng has no right to teach high-level secret techniques privately.  The ban must be lifted with the decree of the abbot or supreme elder.

    To put it bluntly, Yuanfeng is just a guardian.  The secret method here is not his!

    He led Gao Huan around the secret room and explained all the taboos and rules to Gao Huan.

    After staying for a few days, until Gao Huan was familiar with everything on the first floor, Yuan Feng took Gao Huan into the Longxiang Cave.

    Longxiang Cave is located on Dingding Peak in the south of Longxiang Hall, and the entrance of the cave is at the top of Dingding Peak.  The cave is so huge that it can go straight into the ground and is divided into nine levels.  Disciples take turns guarding the entrance of the cave, and each floor below is guarded by strong men.

    Because the Dragon Elephant Cave is full of spiritual energy, guarding it is a fat job, with countless people rushing to do it.  These people also have great authority, and they will inevitably cause various difficulties for other disciples and receive benefits.

    Yuanfeng personally brought Gao Huan down, so naturally no one dared to say anything.  All the way down to the eighth floor, it was already thousands of feet deep underground.  Yuan Feng did not stop, however, and used the decree in his hand to forcefully open the ninth floor's magic circle restrictions, and led Gao Huan into the ninth floor.

    In the ninth floor, golden light shines and falls like rain everywhere, disappearing and regenerating.  This is the result of extremely pure and honest spiritual energy.  The ninth level of space is vast and endless, and wherever you look and feel your spiritual thoughts, there is endless spiritual energy.

    Yuan Feng said: "If you issue the decree to become a master here, it will naturally form a perfect space. The other leaders can come down and not interfere with each other."

    Under Yuanfeng¡¯s guidance, Gao Huan issued the decree according to law. The golden light condensed and the magic circle was prohibited from rotating, forming a ** space with a radius of a hundred miles.

    Yuanfeng: "Most of the powerful men in the past dynasties of Longxiangyuan perished here. The seeds of Bodhi are left behind." Yuanfeng suddenly said:After a moment, he suddenly smiled and said: "My master has stayed in the Nascent Soul realm for a thousand years and cultivated the nine-layer Prajna True Light. Now it will be extinguished and the true light will dissipate. The nine-layer Prajna True Light, I am willing to give it to you, do you dare?"  accept?"

    Prajna True Light, that is, the original true light. Only Yuanying Dharma King can combine the power of his true nature with his vitality and successfully condense it.  The true light of the original essence is blessed by the soul, which can breed wisdom, penetrate the faintness of candles, and gather vitality, which has many wonderful uses.  It is also the most powerful place of Nascent Soul.

    With each level of cultivation, one more level of original true light can be produced.  Yuanfeng's nine-level original true light is only one step behind the transformation of gods.

    Yuanfeng actually wanted to give the Ninefold Prajna True Light to Gao Huan, and even with Gao Huan's determination, he couldn't help but feel excited in his heart.

    ¡°To accept or not to accept, that¡¯s really a big question!¡±

    (Today¡¯s update is late, the next chapter may not be available, please read it tomorrow morning~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 Refining (please vote for me)

    Prajna True Light is of course a good thing.  The Ninefold Prajna True Light cannot be described as good.

    Because the true light of Prajna is condensed by its nature, it cannot be snatched away by any external force.  But if I can give the true light of Prajna to others.  The true light of Prajna is closely related to the soul.  If the soul is not extinguished, the true light of Prajna cannot be separated.

    If Gao Huan could obtain the Ninefold Prajna True Light, the benefits would be great.  Not to mention anything else, just the wisdom and experience contained in the Ninefold Prajna True Light can save him from countless detours.

    The Ninefold Prajna True Light also has the power of a dim candle to see all dharmas clearly.  Although Gao Huan has the enlightened Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal, his subtle understanding of vitality and ability to calculate secret techniques are far inferior to the Ninefold Prajna True Light.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t like opportunism, but he is not stingy about borrowing external forces.  Yuan Feng had to die before he thought of giving him the Ninefold Prajna True Light.  A dying Nascent Soul Dharma King must be voluntarily sacrificed. These two conditions may seem simple, but they are rare.

    But there is a problem. Prajna True Light carries the powerful power of Nascent Soul Dharma King and some residual spiritual thoughts.  If Gao Huan wants to accept the ninth level of Prajna True Light, not only will he lose his body, but he may be burst by the powerful power of Prajna True Light.

    What¡¯s more, the gap in cultivation between Gao Huan and Yuan Feng is too big.  A Nascent Soul Dharma King with nine layers of true light can easily kill the foundation with just his eyes.

    Yuanfeng wanted to give Gao Huan the Ninefold Prajna True Light, just like trying to stuff an elephant into an ant's mouth.  In fact, it is a hundred times more dangerous than this.

    If it were any other foundation building, the moment it comes into contact with the Nine Layers of Prajna True Light, it will be crushed to death by life and death, and the soul will be destroyed.  There will never be a second ending.

    Gao Huan also had a divine weapon to protect his body, so he dared to think about it.  With the power of the Wuji Star Divine Bead, there is no problem in dealing with the Nine Turns Golden Pill.  But Gao Huan had no confidence that he could deal with True Lord Nascent Soul.  The power levels were too far apart, and even if Gao Huan had a divine weapon, it would be difficult for him to exert much power.

    In the same way, Gao Huan is not very sure that he can withstand the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light.

    The benefits are huge.  The danger is greater.

    Gao Huan has no urgent need for the Ninefold Prajna True Light. It¡¯s good to have it, but it¡¯s okay not to have it.  It's not worth risking your life for this.  But thinking about it conversely, being able to understand the power of the Nascent Soul level in advance would be very beneficial to the future.

    "Disciple is willing to give it a try." Gao Huan made up his mind after many thoughts.

    Yuan Feng said thoughtfully: "You are indeed no ordinary person."

    Gao Huan wanted to explain.  Yuan Feng waved his hands and said, "I'm going to die, so you don't need to say more. It doesn't matter what you did before. As long as you can live up to Longxiangyuan and me in the future."

    "Disciple will never be ungrateful." Gao Huan said seriously.

    Yuanfeng smiled.  "Seeing one's nature and becoming a Buddha. I believe anyone who can say such a thing." Yuan Feng said again: "While my Yuanying is still intact, I will pass on the True Light of Prajna to you now. This matter is extremely dangerous. You have to do it.  Be prepared. If you can't take it, don't force it."

    Gao Huan nodded, "Disciple knows the importance."

    at this point.  Yuanfeng said no more.  In a flash, his figure turned into a stream of light that penetrated Gao Huan's eyebrows.  Yuan Feng's physical body was destroyed when he passed through the heavenly tribulation, and this withered old body was transformed by Nascent Soul.

    After Yuanfeng¡¯s Nascent Soul enters the sea of ??consciousness.  Then I saw Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  The soul comes from the heart, and Gao Huan's current appearance is exactly the same.  Yuan Feng didn't pay attention to Gao Huan at all. As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on the cross star hanging above Gao Huan's soul.

    Although Gao Huan was shocked many times.  Yuanfeng was shocked again.  If he wasn't going to die, he would probably be greedy at this moment.

    "This is a heavenly weapon" Yuan Feng sighed, "He is indeed a very lucky person. Well, with this heavenly weapon, I finally have a little more confidence."

    Yuanfeng¡¯s thoughts moved.  The Nascent Soul suddenly turned into a void, and the nine layers of white halo shone, falling behind Gao Huan's soul.  The nine-fold light wheel spun rapidly, faintly releasing a little bit of golden flame.

    Although Gao Huan's soul was extremely solid, the moment it came into contact with the Nine Layers of Light, it was like being in a sea of ??fire. He felt like a snowman in a furnace, seemingly melting all of a sudden.

    Sensing the danger, Gao Huan¡¯s soul pressed the Tai Chi seal with his hand, and the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes emerged.  The Tai Chi seals from Yin to Yang rotate, resisting the power of the Ninefold Prajna True Light.

    Although the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi is only a semi-finished product, the two artifacts fit perfectly with Gao Huan's Tai Chi seal.  In addition, the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light was malicious, so Gao Huan used the power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe to forcefully catch the Prajna True Light.

    The huge disparity in power is completely made up for by the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.  Any mistake will crush Gao Huan into powder.

    The more dangerous it is, the calmer Gao Huan becomes.  This was the most profound lesson left to him from the brutal battles in his childhood.  This calmness and composure have been deeply imprinted into my soul,

    &nbsp; By forcibly operating the Nine Layers of Prajna True Light, Yuanfeng's weakened Nascent Soul suddenly collapsed and was completely shattered by the vitality of the True Light's movement.  The Nine-layer Prajna True Light and Yuanfeng's Nascent Soul are originally one body, and the Nascent Soul is a spiritual body. After the fragmentation, the spiritual energy is absorbed by the Nine-layer Prajna True Light, which in turn enhances the power of the Nine-layer Prajna True Light.

    The sudden increase in power pressed down the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  Gao Huan's soul tightened, and all the energy flowing around him was immediately cut off. Even his spiritual thoughts were forcibly immobilized by infinite power.

    If this continues, even if Gao Huan survives, there will be no chance of him getting the True Light of Prajna again.

    As my mind turns, the Wuji Star Divine Bead that has been practiced for decades moves according to my heart.  The changes in star power are different and profound, and they can still function even under the pressure of infinite vitality.

    The azure divine light of the Wuji Star God Pearl shines, and the stars all over the sky also shine brightly at the same time. The gathering of countless stars and rivers turns into a cross star hanging down.  Gao Huan reached the most critical moment and could no longer gather his strength.  The Wuji Star God Pearl, which was launched with all its strength, showed its vast divine power and immediately suppressed the rapidly rotating nine-layer Prajna Nimbus, opening a gap for Gao Huan.

    At the same time, a million miles away on the Tiangang Peak of Yingzhou, a strong man suddenly looked up at the stars.  The subtle induction of star power allowed him to see that the star power in the sky was centered on a certain point.

    "What a terrifying power, this is an artifact!" As the Lord of Zichen Star, he considers himself the Lord of the Stars of Qingming Tomorrow.  But the powerful force circulating in the galaxy made him extremely uneasy.

    Star Master Zichen has a very deep understanding of star power, and he can tell at a glance that it is some kind of artifact.  The majestic star power moves neatly and seamlessly, just like writing hairpin flowers in small regular script with a big pen like a rafter, turning the majestic force into incomparable delicacy. The master of Zichen star can't help but marvel at the exquisite control of star power.

    "That direction is Shengzhou"

    Deep in the North Sea, in a magnificent Crystal Palace, a tall black figure is lying lazily on a white jade bed, holding a glass of blood-red wine in his hand. He is not taking a sip, but he is leisurely.

    Sensing the majestic star power in the sky, the tall black shadow moved and looked up. The divine light emitted from the golden eyes was like a sword, passing through the magnificent Crystal Palace and the endless sea water, until he saw the stars above the nine heavens.

    "It can actually activate the Nine Heavens Galaxy. Although the movement of the star power is as clever as a god, it is both false and real. The person who controls the divine weapon is not very advanced! This is a god-given divine weapon!" The tall black shadow let out a long laugh and turned into light and soared into the sky.  rise.

    But the black shadow just broke out of the sea, and the star power had disappeared without a trace.  The shadow's smile suddenly faltered.  After searching for a while, I still couldn't find any trace. I could only look in the direction of Shengzhou and said, "You run fast, don't let me see you again!"

    Although it can be determined that it is in the direction of Shengzhou, the distance is too far.  Even if he ran over, he couldn't find any trace.

    That night, some of the powerful gods who were sensitive to star power in the ten states of Beihai sensed changes in their natural star power.  Even the ancestor Xuanxiang of Longxiangyuan noticed the signs.

    "It's a pity that Xuan Xiang is not familiar with star power.  And the breath disappeared in a flash, and by the time he reacted, it was already too late.  It can only be judged that the aura is within hundreds of thousands of miles of Shengzhou.

    Ancestor Xuanxiang pondered for a long time and sighed softly.  Although the artifact is good, not everyone can use this type of artifact that circulates star power.  What's more, the aura is deep and ethereal, and the chance of finding it is extremely slim.

    In the Longxiang Cave, Gao Huan took a long breath.  The uncontrollable overflow of star power from the Wuji Star God Pearl just now really shocked him into a cold sweat.  If someone follows the trail and finds him, that will be a real big trouble.

    Fortunately, the burst of star power was immediately controlled by Gao Huan, making it difficult for even the powerful God Transformer to find traces.

    Suppressed by the three artifacts of the Wuji Star Divine Bead and the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes, the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light can no longer turn.  Gao Huan squeezed the Tai Chi seal with his hand, and then released the true meaning of the Maha Dragon Elephant in the Tai Chi seal.

    The true meaning of the Maha Dragon Elephant that Gao Huan realized condenses the laws of heaven. If Gao Huan hadn't sealed it with the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, Gao Huan would have been forced into the Golden Pill.

    As soon as the true meaning of Maha Dragon Elephant came out, it immediately melted into Gao Huan's soul.  The mystery of the law of heaven circulates in Gao Huan's soul, and the power of Gao Huan's soul skyrockets.

    The Ninefold Prajna True Light is condensed from the round peak for thousands of years and is extremely sensitive to the breath of the Maha Dragon Elephant.  Although he has no intelligence, he is instinctively attracted by the breath of the Maha Dragon Elephant and falls on Gao Huan's soul.

    Although the Ninefold Prajna True Light is powerful, it can only be limited to the realm of Yuanfeng, and its level is far inferior to the laws of heaven of the Maha Dragon Elephant.  The laws of the Mahadragon-Elephant Heavenly Way are too pure to accommodate the impurities in the true light of Prajna.

    Although the two attract each other, they do not merge with each other, but cancel each other out.  The laws of heaven of Maha Dragon Elephant are constantly purifying the true light of Prajna, and the true light of Prajna is also eroding the laws of heaven of Maha Dragon Elephant.

    The conflict between the two forces brought Gao Huan to the end.Come out.  Gao Huan just needs to stay in the middle to maintain balance.  And take the opportunity to understand all the subtleties and subtleties in the laws of heaven of Maha Long Xiang.

    This is a slow process, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. The true meaning of the dragon-elephant intertwining of the Maha Dragon Elephant was completely crushed by the Nine-layer Prajna True Light, but the Nine-layer Prajna True Light also shrank by a circle, and the original white light also turned into a pale color.  gold.

    Gao Huan squeezed the Tai Chi seal with his hand, causing the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe to turn into a rapidly rotating innate Tai Chi diagram, and suddenly put the nine-fold Prajna halo into the Tai Chi diagram.

    After studying the Mahadragon Elephant for so long, Gao Huan has learned the essence of it.  And dissolve this essence into the Tai Chi seal. At this time, the Tai Chi seal is activated again, and an extremely thick and powerful power is faintly revealed.

    The nine-fold Prajna light wheel rotated in the Tai Chi diagram and was completely integrated with Gao Huan's aura. After shining out again, it landed on the back of Gao Huan's head and was closely connected with Gao Huan's soul.

    At this point, the Ninefold Prajna True Light has been completely refined by Gao Huan.

    (Double last day, please vote for me~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38: Leaving Customs

    There is no sun or moon in the cave.

    Gao Huan devoted himself to refining the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light, not to mention the passage of time.

    When he finally refined the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light, Gao Huan woke up from his trance.  The process of refining the True Light of Prajna also gave Gao Huan the experience of Yuanfeng's lifelong cultivation.  This is an indescribably huge wealth.

    Although Gao Huan is a genius, after Jin Dan, he will encounter bottlenecks at every turn.  The same is true for Nascent Soul. If you want to condense one more layer of Prajna True Light, you must break through the bottleneck.

    Yuanfeng has cultivated from the first level to the ninth level of Nascent Soul for thousands of years, and he is definitely a cultivation genius unique among hundreds of millions of people.  It's a pity that I didn't understand my true nature enough, and my inner demon took advantage of me when I was going through the tribulation, and my 1,700 years of cultivation turned into ashes.

    "But Yuanfeng's Prajna True Light records various insights and experiences from the first level of the Golden Elixir to the ninth level of the Nascent Soul.  This is like a cultivation textbook.  Although the secret techniques practiced by Gao Huan are different, there is a lot of knowledge that can be learned from them.

    "Just this knowledge can save Gao Huan from countless detours. What's more, the Ninefold Prajna True Light itself has miraculous power.

    In this process, the true meaning of Maha Long Elephant is also revealed one by one.  It also made Gao Huan's attainments in Mahadragon Elephant improve by leaps and bounds.

    ??In some respects, the Nine-fold Prajna True Light is Yuanfeng¡¯s natal magical weapon.  The best thing is that when the true light of Prajna digests the true meaning of Maha Long Elephant, the true meaning of Maha Long Elephant also removes all the round peak imprints in the true light of Prajna.

    ??Erasing the impurities, the Prajna True Light absorbs the true meaning of the Mahadragon Elephant. Although its power is reduced a lot, it becomes purer, and the inherent laws of heaven become more powerful.  The result of this couldn't be better for Gao Huan.

    Every time the Prajna True Light is upgraded by one level, the operating mana can be increased by 10%.  This improvement may seem small, but in fact the difference is huge.

    The true light of Prajna can not only increase mana, but also unlock the potential in the innate soul and enhance wisdom.  simply put.  That is to increase the perception and calculation capabilities by hundreds of times.

    According to what Gao Huan said in his previous life, Prajna True Light is like a computer, capable of calculating and comprehensively processing various information.  Of course, whether the true light of Prajna is powerful or not depends on how one controls it.

    In Yuanfeng's hands, Prajna True Light can only improve mana, perception, calculation ability, etc., but in Gao Huan's hands, it can play a greater role.

    Gao Huan has also read some records of Nascent Soul¡¯s magical powers in books.  But not until you experience it yourself.  Only then did I know how powerful the true light of Prajna is in the Nascent Soul.  The Nascent Soul has the True Light of Prajna, and its subtle manipulation and calculation of the Yuan Qi is beyond the reach of the Nine Turns Golden Pill.

    Gao Huan used to have the idea of ????fighting Yuanying with the help of artifacts, but now it seems that his thoughts are too easy.  Even with four artifacts, it was almost impossible for Gao Huan to take advantage of the powerful Nascent Soul.

    But with Yuanfeng¡¯s Prajna True Light, Gao Huan¡¯s processing and calculation of subtle vitality is no less than any ninth-level Nascent Soul.  This is something Gao Huan cannot do with his enlightened mind.

    With the help of the Ninefold Prajna True Light.  The speed of the Tai Chi seal that Gao Huan understood increased a hundred times.  It is conceivable that it won't take long for Gao Huan to use his martial arts to form a Tai Chi elixir.

    However, only the true light of Prajna merges with the soul.  It takes a long time to practice to control it satisfactorily.  Although Gao Huan has not calculated it.  However, based on the cultivator's keen sense of heaven and earth, he calculated that he had been in the Longxiang Cave for ten months.

    Yuanfeng has told everyone before that he must leave the customs within three years.  more than three years.  It is not difficult to tolerate it with the abbot.

    There are still two years left, so Gao Huan is not in a hurry to practice the golden elixir. He just wants to slowly refine the True Light of Prajna to make it more integrated with the soul.

    For practitioners, time is like running water.  Wait until Gao Huan consciously cultivates the True Light of Prajna to perfection.  Two years have flown by.

    Gao Huan didn't wait any longer, put away the Nine Layers of Prajna True Light, and came out of the Dragon Elephant Cave.

    The monks guarding the entrance of the cave along the way were all strangers. They had been replaced for nearly three years.  No one knew Gao Huan, and no one cared about him.

    After returning to the first floor of Tianyi from Longxiang Cave, Gao Huan originally wanted to go into the building to take a bath, rest and relax.  But on the first floor of the sky, it was blocked by someone.

    "You can't enter here." A monk in green clothes blocked the door on the first floor and said coldly.  The green-robed monk looked at Gao Huan carefully before speaking and confirmed that Gao Huan did not have the aura of golden elixir on his body, so he spoke so rudely.

    Gao Huan also knew that he had no foundation in the Buddhist Scripture Hall, but if he didn't come back for three years, the other party occupied the first floor of the sky and went too far.

    "What do you mean by that?" Gao Huan asked calmly without getting angry.

    The monk in green said: "Senior Brother Shen Ke said that you should go see him when you come back. You are not allowed to enter the first floor of the sky."Looking at Ming Jing's distant eyes, the monk in green also felt a little weak. After thinking for a moment, he explained: "This is the order of the two senior brothers Shen Ke and Shen Yu. Senior brother Shenxiu, please don't embarrass me."

    "You blocked the door and didn't let me go back, but you said I was making things difficult for you." Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "I am the second seat of the Sutra Collection Hall, how can I still listen to others in the Sutra Collection Hall? It's simply ridiculous."

    Gao Huan said with a gloomy expression, "Because you are ignorant, I will spare you this time. Back off."

    Before Yuanfeng died, he arranged for Gao Huan to meet with the monks in the Sutra Collection Hall. This monk in green was one of the book leaders, named Minghui.  He has a delicate appearance and a pair of peach blossom eyes, which makes him look somewhat feminine.

    Minghui was forced by Gao Huan's momentum and couldn't help but take a few steps back: "The two senior brothers have strict orders. If you come in again, I will take action."

    Gao Huan's face turned even colder, "Attacking the second seat, do you want to rebel against the superiors! It's true that the Discipline Hall is a lie."

    Being frightened by Gao Huan, Minghui blinked his peach blossom eyes, "No, no" He said this, but he kept stepping back.  Gao Huan was right. If he dared to fight Gao Huan as a little bookworm, no matter what the reason, severe punishment would be unavoidable.

    Although Minghui is a direct descendant of the divine fish, he will not really fight for the divine fish.

    Seeing that Minghui was interested, Gao Huan didn't bother to pay attention to him and went straight to the second floor.  Without the Dragon Elephant Heart Lock, Minghui could only watch Gao Huan enter the second floor.

    Minghui stayed for a while and then suddenly thought of informing the divine fish.  Connect to the divine fish through the Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal between the eyebrows.  The Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal has the function of connecting with each other.  With the help of his spiritual thoughts, Minghui quickly established a wonderful spiritual connection with the divine fish.

    Hearing that Minghui didn¡¯t stop Gao Huan, Shenyu angrily cursed him as a piece of trash.  But now that the matter has come to this, there is no point in scolding Minghui anymore.  Divine Fish wanted to rush there immediately, but then he thought about it, after all, Gao Huan still had Yuan Hui's support behind him.

    If you go too far, Yuan Hui may interfere.  Shenyu hurriedly sent a message to Shenke.

    Gao Huan entered the second floor.  Go to your own room.  The second floor is the first residence. Although the furnishings are not luxurious, they are extremely complete.  There are practice rooms, bathrooms, study rooms, bedrooms, living rooms, etc.

    There is a spiritual acupoint in the secret practice room that leads directly to the earth's veins, providing an endless supply of spiritual energy.  In the bathroom, pure water is produced from the Tianyi Water Formation for bathing.

    This kind of true water has enough spiritual energy. If ordinary people can drink a few sips, they can get rid of all kinds of diseases and increase their longevity.  But for the first one of Longxiangyuan.  This is just water for bathing.

    A huge bathing pool made of black jade.  It's dozens of feet in diameter.  The Pure Yang True Fire Array under the pool was already in operation, and the boiling Tianyi True Water produced steaming mist.  Gao Huan stretched his body in the hot water, floating lazily in the hot water that could boil stones.

    After practicing for three years, my body is in the best condition because it absorbs extremely pure spiritual energy every day.  After three years of practicing with all his heart, Gao Huan's soul felt tired.

    The boiling hot water is very comfortable.  The pure water vapor penetrated directly into Gao Huan's soul, relieving the fatigue in Gao Huan's soul.  Gao Huan simply relaxed his mind and body and fell asleep unconsciously.

    Wait for Gao Huan to open his eyes again.  It's already seven days later.

    After a few days of complete relaxation and sleep, I have completely recovered from my mental fatigue.  No matter the body.  Still Divine Soul, Gao Huan has reached the peak state.

    Gao Huan, who was full of energy, changed his clothes from inside to outside, and finally wore a snow-white monk's robe.  As Gao Huan's second seat, there are no strict requirements on clothing and color.  Hang the dragon-elephant rosary that represents your identity on your chest.  Gao Huan went down to the second floor.

    In the hall on the first floor, Minghui is sitting on a futon and meditating.  Sensing the change in breath, Minghui hurriedly opened his eyes.  Seeing Gao Huan, he ran out without saying a word.

    Gao Huan ignored this person. When he came out of the first floor, he saw the sun shining brightly and there was no cloud in the sky.  My heart couldn't help but feel better again.

    Minghui stood on the steps at the door, with his hand on his eyebrows, reporting the news to someone through the Dragon Elephant Bodhi Seal.

    Gao Huan really wanted to sleep upstairs for a few days, but he didn¡¯t want to piss Shenyu and the others to death.  But these little troubles will eventually be solved, and it will be up to Minghui.

    Minghui looked at Gao Huan sideways, his face full of color, as if he was watching how Gao Huan would die.

    After a while, white light shone in the sky, and Shen Ke and Shen Yu rushed over with their people.  The two of them looked happy when they saw Gao Huan standing at the door.  They rushed here a few days ago and waited for two days, but Gao Huan didn't come out.

    The angry Shen Ke cursed for a long time, but could not enter the second floor and could only leave in anger.

    Today, Gao Huan was finally caught. Neither Shen Ke nor Shen Yu wanted to miss this good opportunity.  The divine fish was afraid that Gao Huan would run back to the second floor and blocked the door as soon as he landed.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised that following Shen KeThere were also several female monks with long hair.

    There are many female monks in Longxiang Monastery. The Xiangji Hall and the Medicine Buddha Hall have always been headed by female monks.  Double cultivation is not allowed in Longxiang Yuan, and even marriage is not allowed.  Female monks are quite popular in Longxiang Monastery.

    Most of the female monks who came this time were wearing black clothes, and two were wearing green clothes.  This also shows that their lowest status is foundation building.

    As soon as Shen Ke fell down, he said: "Shenxiu, you finally showed up. Hurry up and hand over the second seat."

    Gao Huan said with a half-smile, "Why?"

    "Why, you are not doing your job properly, because you haven't opened the first floor in three years. What qualifications does a person like you have to take the second place? It's better to give in. Your face will look better."

    "Who should I give up to?" Gao Huan asked.

    Shen Ke looked at the divine fish behind Gao Huan and said proudly: "Of course, give it to me."

    The divine fish said quietly: "Can you afford it?"

    A female cultivator in black said impatiently: "Who cares about you, Shenxiu, open the second floor quickly"

    (Everyone¡¯s monthly votes are great, I¡¯m touched~ I¡¯m full of fighting spirit~ Thank you all, I really appreciate it~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39: Slap in the face (continue to ask for monthly votes)

    The female nun in black who spoke was pretty, with a cold air on her brows.  Naturally, there is a commanding air when speaking.

    Gao Huan's eyes suddenly fell on this woman, "Who are you?"

    The female cultivator in black pursed her lips and did not even bother to answer Gao Huan.  A female cultivator in blue behind the female cultivator in black said proudly: "You don't even know the Shenzhen prison. You are really ignorant."

    The female nun in Tsing Yi spoke very arrogantly, but as she said, this god was really well-known throughout the hospital, and Gao Huan had indeed heard of it.

    Shenzhen completed the foundation building process at the age of twenty, and achieved the golden elixir at the age of fifty.  The speed of forming pills is so fast that it ranks among the top ten in Longxiangyuan's ten thousand year history.

    For practitioners, fifty years old is not even considered an adult.  I don¡¯t know how many cultivators have not yet reached the seventh level of Qi training by the age of fifty, let alone the golden elixir.

    Shen Zhen is unanimously favored by everyone from top to bottom, and is considered to be the most promising candidate among the generation of gods to advance to become gods.  Even if God really can't achieve the goal of becoming a god, Nascent Soul is a sure thing.  Shenzhen is also the most dazzling existence among the divine generation, and is vaguely the leader of the divine generation.

    If God can really achieve such achievements, it is not surprising that he is so arrogant.

    Gao Huan nodded, "I've heard of it."

    Shenzhen said: "Then open the second floor quickly. Just because you are not here, it has delayed a lot of my time. You know!" Shenzhen was quite dissatisfied with Gao Huan. He didn't show up for three years, and the second floor of the first floor was nowhere to be found.  People can go in.  I don¡¯t know how many things have been delayed.

    This Shenxiu is handsome and can speak Dharma and scriptures, but what¡¯s the use of that!  Longxiangyuan takes the path of proving the Tao through strength, and its strength is not as good as that of human beings.  Lips and pretty faces are a joke.

    "Wearing white monk robes, there are really no rules."  Shen Zhen secretly cursed.  Whether it is foundation building or golden elixir, it can adjust the appearance and body.  But this kind of adjustment must be made according to one's own situation, and it is by no means a matter of changing what one wants.

    God is really beautiful in appearance, and his complexion is as delicate as jade.  Ke He stood beside Gao Huan, but he couldn't help but feel inferior.  Shen Zhen is a woman after all.  She is still very conceited about her appearance.  But not as handsome as a man, she naturally felt extremely uncomfortable.

    No matter from which aspect, Shenzhen was very dissatisfied with Gao Huan.  Talk.  Of course you are very welcome.

    Shenyu smiled apologetically and said, "Senior sister, there is no need to be angry. Once junior brother captures this disobedient boy, he will immediately ask senior sister to go upstairs."

    Shen Ke was more direct, "Shenxiu. First open the second floor and invite senior sister in. We will talk about our business later." Shen Ke's cold face actually forced a smile, and he looked quite happy.

    Gao Huan ignored Shen Ke and Shen Yu and said to Shen Zhen, "You can go to the second floor and bring the decree."

    The third floor of the first floor of the sky is the Xumi Secret Chamber. Generally speaking, only the first one of the Tibetan Sutra Hall can enter.  There are many copies of secret magic on the second floor.  But to enter the second floor, you need the first decree.

    There is a limit to the number of times a person can use the second floor.  This is to prevent anyone from reading the secret law at will.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't like God's arrogance, he won't deliberately embarrass her.  Just bring out the first decree and let her go.

    Shenzhen is deeply loved by the first Wujing, so it is natural that the first decree is there.

    The decree of King Yuanying is a black jade tablet with a dragon and an elephant intertwined.  Gao Huan took it and inspected it briefly, then printed it on the Dragon Elephant Buddha Bead on his chest. After leaving a mark, he pointed at the door and said, "You can go up directly. You can only read three first-level secrets. Every time you read more  A first-level secret book will deduct the first three thousand gong of Wu Jing, and a second-level secret book will be worth ten thousand gong."

    Longxiangyuan also has a merit book. For example, if you guard the Buddhist scriptures building for one year, you will only have ten merits.  To get a first-level secret book in Shutou, you need to look at the 100-year-old Scripture Library.  Then, you also need the permission of the head seat.

    The law is not taught lightly.  If you have not experienced trials and tribulations, you will not cherish what you have learned.  certainly.  Daily cultivation techniques are taught by teachers.  You can also go to Prajna Hall to listen to lectures and ask for advice.

    For a disciple like Gao Huan who directly learned the supreme secret method of Dragon Elephant Academy, Maha Dragon Elephant, it would take a great opportunity.  It is precisely because of this that Yuanfeng attaches great importance to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Maha Dragon Elephant was easy to learn, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.  It wasn't until he took charge of Tianyi that he realized how lucky he was.

    God was really impatient to hear Gao Huan talk so much, so he waved his hand and said, "Let's go."

    The five female cultivators who were following Shenzhen were about to enter the first floor of the sky together.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand to block the other five female cultivators, "She can enter, but you can't."

    Shenzhen stopped, turned around and said angrily: "What are you doing?" Shenzhen's beautiful face had turned a bit green. This was not out of anger, but a precursor to the activation of the ninth level of the mighty Tianlong.

    &nbsp; A majestic and majestic aura came out of Shenzhen, and her delicate body seemed to suddenly expand dozens of times, making Gao Huan almost breathless.

    This is not only the breath of the mighty and virtuous dragon, but also the pressure of the golden elixir deliberately released by Shenzhen.  It is to use the powerful spiritual thoughts of the golden elixir to attack Gao Huan's soul.

    The foundation-building spirit converges into a circle, perfect and seamless.  The golden elixir is condensed into an elixir, which is hard and powerful.  The gap between the two at the soul level is extremely huge.  Shenzhen was really impatient with Gao Huan. Seeing that Gao Huan was so ignorant, he rudely issued a golden elixir pressure.

    Shen Ke, Shen Yu and others had already shown proud smiles at the side. As soon as Gao Huan reached out to intercept them, he knew something was going to happen.

    In fact, they don¡¯t have much friendship with Shenzhen, and Shenzhen doesn¡¯t look down on them at all.  This time it was because Shenzhen wanted to enter the second floor, and both of them felt they had an opportunity, so they hurriedly invited Shenzhen over.

    Shenzhen also understands the little thoughts of the two people, but Shenzhen doesn't care at all.  It's fine if Gao Huan knows what's going on. If he doesn't, just deal with him.  In the end, Shenzhen didn't care about Gao Huan at all.

    Yuan Feng is dead. Although Yuan Hui supported Gao Huan, Yuan Hui's identity and relationship with Gao Huan are not close.  How could he stand up for Gao Huan for a trivial matter?

    Shenzhen had already seen clearly that Gao Huan's mountain was too far away to rely on.  There is no foundation below.  Three years have passed and no golden elixir has been formed.  What kind of future can such a person have? If he is bullied, he will be bullied. What else can he do?

    Shenzhen is already a strong person at the fifth level of the Golden Core. With the pressure of her Golden Core, it is enough to make ordinary foundation-builders burst into tears. If it is worse, she may even become incontinent.

    This is why Foundation Establishment loses control of its body under the pressure of the golden elixir.  The body's instinctive reaction under severe fear.  Only those with a particularly strong will can resist the impact of the golden elixir's pressure.

    Looking at Gao Huan¡¯s fair and beautiful girly appearance, no one would believe that he is particularly determined.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gao Huan stood there without moving, not even blinking.  But his eyes turned cold, "Shenzhen, attack this hospital at will, what do you want to do!"

    Everyone was surprised, even Shenzhen himself was extremely surprised.  Given the difference in cultivation between the two, Gao Huan should never be so calm.

    Shen Zhen looked at Gao Huan up and down with some suspicion. Could it be that he had some magic weapon to protect his mind.  Buddhism is most concerned about the nature of the mind, and there are many magical weapons to protect the mind.  But I clearly didn't feel any fluctuations in the magic weapon just now.

    "The first decree is to tacitly agree that I will take a few junior sisters with me. Do you understand the rules?" Shen Zhenming said with a cold light in his eyes.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Okay, I will tell you one by one. The first seal is used once, and only one person is allowed to enter. By default, you will find whoever acquiesces to open the door for you. Second, you use the power of Jindan  If you don¡¯t give me an explanation if you attack me under pressure, you¡¯ll have to go to the Discipline Hall!¡±

    Shenzhen was successful at a young age, and it has been smooth sailing until now.  Especially within this hospital, the elders value you, your peers respect you, and your juniors respect you.  She is a beauty herself, and she never suffers any loss wherever she goes.

    By using the first seal, you can bring a few more junior sisters over to see the secret method, which will save you a lot of trouble.  Shen Zhen knew this was a trick, but she asked herself to give face to everyone, and never thought she would be rejected.

    "Shenxiu, do you really want to be serious with me?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, this woman felt really good about herself.  "The purpose of attacking me is unknown. It may be to seize the secret method. Temporarily close the second floor." Gao Huan didn't want to talk nonsense with this woman and directly closed the magic circle on the second floor.

    Shen Zhen was so angry that Gao Huan casually accused him.  Pointing at Gao Huan, he said: "Okay, okay, okay, when you, the second seat of the Sutra Collection Hall, can reach the top. Don't worry, I will leave you a place to raise pigs and dig out manure in Xiangji Hall."

    Gao Huan smiled casually, "It's up to you. It won't be too late to tell you this when you become the abbot."

    Shenzhen¡¯s expression changed continuously, but in the end he did not take action.  After all, Gao Huan is also the second seat of the Tibetan Scripture Hall, and there is support from Yuan Hui behind him.  It's okay to bully, but it's hard to do it.

    However, Shenzhen did not leave.  He led several junior sisters to stand nearby.  Shenzhen said to Shenke: "Shenxiu is so unruly, and you two senior brothers don't educate her either."

    How smart Shenyu is, and said hurriedly: "Yes, this little junior brother is ignorant. As a senior brother, I also have a responsibility, and I will teach him a lesson."

    Both Shenzhen and Shenyu only talked about senior brothers and did not mention the second seat in the Tibetan Scripture Hall, so that Shenyu could teach Gao Huan a lesson as a senior brother.

    Gao Huan looked at the fat, round face of the divine fish and said, "It's not smart for you to show up first."

    Shenyu said with a straight face: "Junior brother, why don't you apologize to Senior Sister Shenzhen quickly?"If so, I will take the master to whip you!  "

    "Pa" Before Shenyu could finish his words, a big slap hit his face.  The clear slap sound was extremely loud, and the divine fish was immediately stunned.

    After being stunned for a moment, the divine fish became furious, "How dare you hit me!"

    The divine fish holds the lion seal with its hand and wants to attack Gao Huan.

    "Snapped¡­¡­"

    Another crisp slap in the face made the divine fish stagger, the seal in his hand was also messed up, and the gathered vitality was also dispersed.  There is a five-fingerprint on one side of the white round face of the divine fish, and it seems that the clear fingerprints can be seen.

    With two slaps, not only the divine fish was stunned, but also other bystanders were stunned.

    "These two slaps are for the master, do you understand?" Gao Huan said leisurely.

    (Everyone is so awesome, I am touched beyond words~Haha~~~I can¡¯t help but laugh~~~~I¡¯m so happy~Thank you everyone) (To be continued)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 40: Great Shura Tactics

    In front of Tianyi Building, Shenzhen, Shenke and others still looked shocked.  Even the Shenyu who was beaten was stunned, and everyone who was talking menacingly was completely stunned by Gao Huan's two slaps.

    It is normal for Gao Huan to want to draw the divine fish, but it is extremely abnormal for him to be able to draw it.

    No matter how useless the divine fish is, it is still a second-level golden elixir. It has been practiced for more than 600 years.  Gao Huan was less than a hundred years old and was still just a foundation builder.  If Shenyu is a fat loser, then Gao Huan is just a five-year-old child.

    The combat power of the two is completely incomparable.  The divine fish can crush Gao Huan to death with just one hand.

    Now, the divine fish is being slapped in the face one after another, so much so that it can¡¯t hold its seal anymore.  The first slap could be said to be a sneak attack.  But he still didn't dodge the second slap, something was wrong.

    In fact, the golden elixir itself is sensitive to danger.  Any change in divine will will be sensed by the golden elixir.  What's more, if the opponent makes a sneak attack, the golden elixir should be induced before taking action.

    Gao Huan's actions were not fast, at least not so fast that people could not react.  But several Jindan watched helplessly, but did not react appropriately.

    When Shen Zhen thought about it, he felt a little guilty in his heart.  Gao Huan's two slaps were like the wind flowing out of the sky. I don't know where it moved and where it stopped.  If Gao Huan suddenly slapped her, she was not sure that he would be able to block it.

    But looking at the embarrassed and confused look of the divine fish, the divine fish was really ashamed of him.  It really disgraced Jin Dan.

    The divine fish was stunned for a moment, then realized something was wrong.  Even though he was quite deep in the city, he could no longer keep his composure after being slapped in the face by Gao Huan so publicly.

    The white light on his body surged, and two of the white flames were particularly powerful. They spun quickly behind him, like spinning and erupting fireworks.

    Being completely irritated by Gao Huan, Shenyu put aside his scruples and said that he would knock Gao Huan over and trample him to the ground before he could vent his hatred and regain the lost face.

    With the qualifications of the divine fish.  He is not yet qualified to practice the supreme secrets of the Dragon Elephant Academy, the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique, or the Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue, or the Prajna Mantra practiced by the Divine Fish.

    The divine fish is not good at close combat, casting spells from a distance is what he is best at.  The cultivation level of the second level of the golden elixir can be followed by speaking the law.  Spells below level ten are cast by telekinesis.  Even a tenth-level spell only requires a few mantras to trigger it.

    This time, the divine fish did not dare to underestimate Gao Huan. He squeezed the seal with his hand and first released the protective golden Buddha robe. The golden divine light was like a shield, completely covering the divine fish.

    Even for a golden elixir cultivator like Shenzhen, it is not easy to break the protection of the golden Buddha robe.

    No one needs to say it.  The people around naturally dispersed.  The divine fish is urging the magic weapon to be released and reciting the mantra. It is really about to take action.  Although the spell can be locked with the soul, if the distance is too close, it will be accidentally injured.

    No one is Gao Huan¡¯s friend. Shen Zhen is so happy to see Gao Huan embarrassed.  Not to mention Shen Ke, in his heart he hoped that the divine fish would kill Gao Huan with one strike. Not only would Gao Huan be eliminated, but the divine fish would also be punished.  The first floor is his today!

    Gao Huan looked at the divine fish and said calmly: "You are not smart to do this. You dare to attack me. According to the commandments, those who have cultivated their abilities will be expelled from this hospital."

    Shenyu¡¯s face froze, and he couldn¡¯t help but stop speaking the truth.  After all, Gao Huan was Yuanfeng's designated second seat in the Sutra Collection Hall.  It was also decided through public discussion by the abbot of this court and all of you.  It was nothing if Gao Huan slapped him twice.  But he used spells to attack Gao Huan, and no matter whether he won or lost, he would not end well.

    Even if you don¡¯t abolish your cultivation and are sent to guard in some remote and dangerous places, your life will be ruined.  He was so angry just now that he would take action without thinking.  But after all, he has been practicing for more than six hundred years, and he is not some young boy who is fearless just for the sake of one breath.

    The divine fish¡¯s expression changed continuously, and finally it covered its face and flew away into the sky.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were even more strange.  This divine fish is really, really despising!  A golden elixir.  He was slapped twice without saying a word, but he was so frightened that he covered his face and ran away after just a few words.  It's almost speechless.

    Shen Zhen said disdainfully: "Trash."

    Everyone else nodded, these two words are really good at describing the divine fish.

    God Cobain was still waiting to see a good show, but he didn¡¯t expect the divine fish to be so tolerant.  The divine fish was gone and he had to stand up.

    After the lesson just now, Shen Ke did not dare to underestimate Gao Huan anymore.  Gao Huan is not only exquisite in cultivation.  Even his eloquence and wisdom are extraordinary.

    Shenzhen and Shenyu were both speechless by Gao Huan.

    Shen Ke is even more stupid, and he thinks he can't speak to Gao Huan.  Not even wanting to give Gao Huan a chance to speak.  Shen Ke has a ferocious temperament, has practiced the great Shura fighting method, and has extremely murderous aura.

    Shura is originally a Buddhist protector, and he loves fighting the most.  ?There are many Shura secrets in the Buddhist sect to protect the Buddhist sect.  The Great Shura War Technique is a secret method that combines martial arts and magic.  It is also a relatively common Zen martial arts method in Buddhism.

    Buddhism has Dharma protectors such as King Kong, Shura, and Heavenly Dragon, and they also attach great importance to the cultivation of the physical body.  The Buddhist magic combined with the secret method of the physical body created the method of Zen martial arts.

    The Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique and the Great Mighty Virtue Tianlong in Longxiangyuan can both be regarded as Zen martial arts, but their personal qualifications are different. Some people focus on magic, while others focus on martial arts.

    Shen Ke is more focused on martial arts fighting. Although Gao Huan's two slaps just now were shocking, they still couldn't scare him.  Shen Ke has a third-level cultivation of Jindan, and he likes to fight. His combat power is not comparable to that of Shenyu and his ilk.

    Shen Ke is even more determined and will never be too frightened to take action just because of Gao Huan's few words.  He made up his mind to fight quickly and capture Gao Huan with one move.

    If Gao Huan sues, he will drag Shen Zhen to testify.  Forgive Gao Huan and there was nothing he could do.

    "Junior brother has been in seclusion for three years, and his cultivation level has greatly improved. Senior brother is so happy to see that he is hunting, and he also wants to ask you for advice." Shen Ke was also a bit quick-witted. He first said that he wanted to ask for advice. Without waiting for Gao Huan to refuse, he asked Gao Huan for advice.  Huan catch it.

    Shen Ke was tall and his palms were both wide and long. At this moment, his fingers were spread wide, revealing a fierce vitality that was like a mountain falling from the sky, covering Gao Huan from head to toe.

    The vitality around Gao Huan froze in an instant, and the energy and blood all over Gao Huan's body was also suppressed. The terrifying pressure seemed to be able to crush Gao Huan into powder in one fell swoop.  Even Gao Huan's spirit was suffocated.  There is a feeling of being cut off from breathing and shattered.

    Without any complicated tricks, Gao Huan can be crushed to death with just strength. This is the power of the third-turn golden elixir.  Shen Ke's powerful martial arts and rich combat experience allowed him to identify the weakness in Gao Huan's cultivation level as soon as he took action, and defeated him ten times with one force.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I will use ten times your strength to suppress you.  Under the huge power gap, all changes in techniques become tricks.

    Gao Huan admires this Shen Ke a little. Although he is ugly and has a bad temper, his fighting spirit and determination are much better than that of Shen Yu.  Even though Shenzhen is two levels higher in cultivation than Shenke, a spoiled little creature like Shenzhen would probably be killed by Shenke in a life-and-death battle.

    If Gao Huan had not retreated, he would not have been able to use the divine weapon, and his attack on the divine fish could only be to avoid its sharp edge.  But with the Ninefold Prajna True Light, the situation is completely different.

    Gao Huan's cultivation level is ten times higher than Shen Ke's, but in terms of spiritual power, Gao Huan is a hundred or a thousand times stronger than Shen Ke.

    Even before Shen Ke's malicious intentions were stirred up, Gao Huan's transparent Taoist heart had already reacted.  When the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light turns, every detail of Shenke's movement of vitality is slowed down and amplified a thousand times.

    Although Shen Ke is a brave warrior, it does not mean that his cultivation is flawless.  It should be said that Shen Ke took many detours in his cultivation.  Although his cultivation is strong, it is quite rough.

    Under the true light of the Ninefold Prajna, all flaws are magnified a thousand times.

    A beautiful white lotus grew under Gao Huan's feet. When the white lotus was born and destroyed, Gao Huan had already avoided Shen Ke's five-finger killing mark. With a flick of his hand, a white electric light shone, piercing the blood hole under Shen Ke's root.  .

    With Shen Ke¡¯s cultivation, even though he didn¡¯t activate the protective weapon, he could still sustain it for a while even if he stood there and let Gao Huan let go and blast away.  But at this time, the great Shura strategy of transshipment and blood-hiding acupoints are the key to the movement of vitality.

    Gao Huan struck with lightning, destroying Shen Ke's vitality.  The vitality in Shen Ke's body suddenly went into chaos, and he almost collapsed immediately.

    Shen Ke was shocked and turned pale. He had no intention of dealing with Gao Huan anymore and hurriedly used the golden elixir to suppress the rioting energy in his body.

    Gao Huan's fingers trembled slightly, and nine rays of electric light were stabbed at nine secret acupoints on Shen Ke's body.

    The energy that was already exploding was stimulated by the electric light and could no longer be controlled. Shen Ke could not suppress the energy that exploded in his body. His old face turned blue and his slender eyes bulged out like goldfish.

    After a pause, Shen Ke continued to support him, and a mouthful of hot blood spurted out.  The vitality went retrograde, and the whole person was almost blown to pieces by the vitality.  If Jin Dan hadn't been so tyrannical and suppressed the changes in vitality, Shen Ke would have been in danger this time.

    Even so, the too fierce conflict of vitality also stimulated the soul. Shen Ke's eyes turned white and he fainted.

    This ending was beyond the expectations of everyone around.  Everyone looked at Gao Huan as if they had seen a ghost.

    Especially Shen Ke¡¯s subordinates, who were still very arrogant at first, believed that Shen Ke could restrain Gao Huan with one move.  Now his face was filled with awe, and he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said to several people: "Senior Brother Shenke is injured. What are you doing here? Why don't you hurry up and carry him to get treatment?"

    Several people were frightened by Gao Huan just now.After saying this, Gao Huan hurriedly lifted up Shen Ke and hurried away with the escape light.

    Shenzhen¡¯s face also turned uglier. Several other female cultivators were still laughing and watching the fun, but at this time they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous anymore.

    Regardless of whether they have high or low vision, they all see at this time that Gao Huan is by no means easy.

    "I hope you will always have such good luck!" Shenzhen said coldly, and left with several female cultivators in shock and doubt.

    Gao Huan smiled at the backs of several people and said to himself: "I have always had good luck"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 The Proud Daughter of Heaven

    The crane with its snow-feathered crest is flying gracefully, and its agile and elegant figure has a strange and indescribable beauty.

    Under the ancient and powerful pines, there are also several colorful peacocks and spiritual deer walking freely in the grass.  Gorgeous mountain flowers bloom all over the hillside.

    The breeze blows gently, the grass sways and the flowers sway, the atmosphere is peaceful and comfortable.

    On the grass in front of the pine trees, there was a brocade carpet covered with various spiritual fruits, fruit wine and other items. Several female monks sat around, relaxing and enjoying the sunny day in early spring.

    In early spring, the world is full of vitality.  Several female cultivators particularly liked this bright spring scenery.

    "It's been a long time since I've been to Bijia Peak, and it's still so elegant and beautiful here" Fan Siqin, who was wearing a navy blue dress, sighed almost with satisfaction.

    Although a golden elixir monk like her is very old, she spends most of her time practicing.  The real temperament can only be regarded as that of a girl.

    The same is true for several other female monks. They are all the proud daughters of their respective sects. They all say that they have never seen the wind and rain, but they are also protected by the sects at all levels, and their understanding of the world is not comprehensive, let alone  Not profound.

    But they are indeed peerless geniuses, and their speed of cultivation is astonishing.  They are also golden elixir monks who have grown up within a hundred years.

    Yu Feiyu said with a smile: "Sister Qin, why are you feeling a little melancholy? Maybe it's because spring has arrived, and some spring feelings are surging!"

    "Go, little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" Fan Siqin rolled her eyes at Yu Feiyu, and caressed her pretty face with her jade fingers, saying quietly: "What man is worthy of my attention?"

    Fan Siqin is the most beautiful and tall among several people, and has always been known as Qingfeng.  Its extraordinary beauty is famous in the North Sea.  Not to mention the Ten State Alliance, even the intelligent demon clan in Beihai has been famous for a long time.

    Yu Feiyu pouted slightly, although she was a little resentful of Fan Siqin's narcissism, she was indeed extremely beautiful.  She is far less.  Keep talking about this topic.  Fan Siqin can only be allowed to continue to be so beautiful.  Yu Feiyu turned his eyes and said to the beauty in green who had been silent beside Fan Siqin: "Sister Xuejun, why don't you speak? My sisters are all here and don't need to be restrained"

    This woman is elegantly dressed in blue.  The man with a rather heroic look on his face was none other than Gu Xuejun from Haitian Club.  Although Gu Xuejun is not yet a golden elixir, his family background is extraordinary.  Another good master.  This time, she went out with her senior sister Fan Siqin to see something.

    Hearing what Yu Feiyu said, Gu Xuejun smiled slightly, "I grew up listening to the reputations of your sisters. Of course I felt nervous when I saw them with my own eyes."

    Although Gu Xuejun is the youngest, she was born in Haitianhui and has traveled extensively since she was a child. She has seen a lot of the world and the evil people in people's hearts.  Speaking of experience, he is one of the richest among those present.  When he speaks, he is watertight and well-rounded.

    ??????????????????? Hearing what Gu Xuejun said, the girls couldn't help but smile.

    "You don't have to be too humble, Mr. Xue, to be able to achieve foundation building at this age. He is almost as good as a god! He has great strength in the future" A woman wearing a pale white lotus skirt smiled in approval.

    This woman has an elegant face.  There is a gentleness and elegance between her eyebrows, especially those eyes that are as quiet and soft as spring water.  It makes people want to trust her involuntarily.

    Gu Xuejun, however, did not dare to be rude, and nodded sternly: "Sister Lian, thank you very much." This woman's name is Lian Bixian, the youngest daughter of Lianshan Sword Master.  Although her name is not as loud as Fan Siqin's, because of her gentle and generous demeanor, she is vaguely the eldest sister of the girls.  In fact, she is only slightly older than Gu Xuejun and is considered one of the youngest people.

    "By the way, I heard that your Dragon Elephant Courtyard has a girl who established a foundation at the age of fourteen. Why don't Sister Zhen bring her over to have a look" Yu Feiyu likes the excitement the most, and when he talks about Shenzhen, he can't help but think of another place in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.  A genius who is said to have not been born for thousands of years.

    Shenzhen had been a little absent-minded until Yu Feiyu called her, and she suddenly said: "Mingkong is the pearl in the palm of Ancestor Yuanhui. I can't invite you."

    Yu Feiyu was a little disappointed, "It's a pity." He then asked, "Who will your Dragon Elephant Academy send to fight in this year's Dharma Festival?"

    Shenzhen frowned and said: "There are a few people who have been promoted to Jindan in the past hundred years, but they are all very old, and I am not familiar with them. So I arranged for one person to participate as early as three years ago, but he has not yet  It hasn¡¯t become a golden elixir, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to participate!¡±

    "It takes three years to form a golden elixir, how can it be so easy" Yu Feiyu was very curious, wondering who would make such an arrangement.

    Shenzhen said: "It's a man named Shenxiu. If he fails to become a golden elixir, the head seat of the Sutra Library will be given to someone else. This time he will lose!"

    Speaking of Shenxiu, Shenzhen looked a little strange, and his tone was even more gloating.

    Yu Feiyu said with a smile: "Did this guy offend me?"Got it?  "

    Shenzhen really doesn¡¯t want to talk about his embarrassing things.  When she thought about being kicked out by Gao Huan that time, she felt itchy with hatred.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Everyone happens to be here today. Let me ask you, how can a foundation builder easily defeat Jin Dan?"

    The girls were all a little stunned, not knowing what Shen Zhen meant by this.

    The gap between foundation building and golden elixir is huge and insurmountable.  But under some special circumstances, foundation building can also defeat Jindan.  For example, there is an artifact in the foundation building, or the golden elixir is seriously injured, etc.

    But to say that Ji Zhu easily defeated Jin Dan was beyond the imagination of the girls.

    Yu Feiyu was the first one who couldn't help but said: "How can such a thing happen? Sister Zhen, have you ever seen it?"

    Shenzhen nodded and said: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. A foundation builder easily defeated two golden elixirs without using any magic weapon."

    Shen Shenqin said with some disdain: "What kind of golden elixir is this? It's such a waste!"

    Except for Gu Xuejun, all the women present here are all Jindan Zhenren.  They are all deeply proud of their golden elixir realm.  When I heard what God really said, I naturally felt very uncomfortable.

    Lian Bixian said softly: "Since Sister Shenzhen saw it with her own eyes, she must have left the water shadow behind, right?"

    Shenzhen nodded and said: "Yes, that person offended me. I wanted to see his joke and leave a shadow secretly." With the cultivation of Jindan, as long as it is sensed by the six senses, it can leave a mark in the sea of ??consciousness.  As long as the spell is cast at that time, the image and other six senses can be easily left behind.

    In a huge water mirror, Gao Huan's white-clothed figure appeared.

    The girls were all shocked by the extremely handsome Gao Huan.  They never thought that that man could be so handsome.  Gao Huan's handsomeness is as clear as the bright moon, as free and easy as the breeze, as distant as the sky, and as solid as the mountains. No one would think that he is a woman.

    Yu Feiyu exclaimed with some exaggeration: "Oh, this person is so, so beautiful!" After hesitating, Yu Feiyu still used beauty to describe Gao Huan the most.

    Although no one agreed, the girls all agreed with Yu Feiyu¡¯s evaluation.

    It¡¯s okay to say that he is handsome, but Gao Huan¡¯s extraordinary demeanor and grace are truly peerless.  When you reach the level of a cultivator, things really come from your mind.  The state of your inner soul will directly affect his appearance and demeanor when projected.

    Although the girls were not attracted to Gao Huan when they saw him, it was like suddenly seeing a beautiful scenery, and it was inevitable to appreciate him.

    "Pa" A clear slap came from the water mirror. Although the slap was on the divine fish's face, it made all the goddesses look straight.

    The divine fish looks very weak, but it is also a golden elixir.  It was very strange that there was no reaction after being slapped in front of my eyes.

    By the time the second slap came out, all the girls already looked shocked.

    The first slap can be explained as unintended, but the second slap cannot be explained no matter what.  At this time, the girls had no intention of admiring Gao Huan's handsomeness, and they were all thinking secretly about the mystery of these two slaps.

    The scene in the water mirror changed, and when they saw the divine fish fleeing in panic after being frightened by Gao Huan's few words, all the girls felt disdain and contempt.  This fat man simply disgraced Jin Dan.

    When Shen Ke took action, the expressions of all the goddesses were perked up.  Shenke is obviously not a waste like Shenyu, and you can see his power as soon as he makes a move.

    The next scene made them all stunned. Gao Huan knocked down a golden elixir with a few flashes of lightning.  As Shen Zhen said, it was a piece of cake.

    When the girls came back to their senses, the expressions on their faces were no longer shocked, but solemn!

    Gao Huan's methods made them all feel unbelievable.  Even secretly horrified in his heart.  If they were on the field, even if they thought they could defeat Shen Ke, they would never be able to defeat Shen Ke so easily.

    Even Lian Bixian, the most calm and indifferent person, had a look of contemplation in his gentle and bright eyes.  It was really beyond her expectation that there was such a person in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.

    The major organizational sects in the Beihai Ten State Alliance are both allies and competitors.  They are all paying close attention to each other.  With a genius like Gao Huan, he should have been listed as a key figure long ago.

    God was secretly proud of himself when he saw these proud women of heaven being shocked.  After all, Gao Huan was always from Longxiangyuan.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of this great show, but you¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± Lian Bixian asked seemingly casually.

    God is really proud, but his mind is not complicated.  Hearing this, he said: "Shenxiu came to the Upper Academy only three years ago. He was probably a disciple of a certain branch in the past."

    Only the senior officials of Longxiang Academy knew about Gao Huan's origins. Shenzhen, Shenke and others also thought he was from a branch of the academy.An outstanding disciple of ?.

    They never thought that someone could find Abbot Island alone.  I would never have thought that Yuan Feng would trust an outsider who had just arrived so much that he would pass his seat to him as soon as they met.

    Lian Bixian analyzed: "His last blow was really ingenious. He found the weakness of the vitality change from the power of the golden elixir and struck it with one blow. Moreover, he accurately hit Shenke's vitality operation center. This  Such precise vision and movement skills are really incredible! What puzzles me the most is how he found the flaw in the change of Shenke's vitality"

    "Yeah, I can't understand it."

    "so amazing!"

    "Amazing"

    Even Bixian¡¯s exclamation attracted the admiration of others, expressing their sincere surprise and admiration.

    (Sorry, I¡¯m late~~~~~Continue to whisper for monthly tickets~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Xuantian Peak

    There is no absolutely perfect power in the world.

    ??????????? Golden elixir, Nascent Soul, Transformation God, Spiritual Immortal, True Immortal, no matter which realm you are in, there will always be weaknesses when you exert your power.  This is the ultimate principle of heaven.

    If you can grasp the weakness of the opponent's strength, it is not incomprehensible that the weak can defeat the strong.  .

    The girls here are all direct disciples of the major sects, so naturally they all know this truth.  But understanding is one thing, being able to do it is another.

    The higher the realm, the stronger the body and soul become.  There is a difference in realm, and the low realm is not as good as the high realm in all aspects. How can it be possible to discover the weaknesses in advance.

    The process of Gao Huan's defeat of Shen Ke was like flowing clouds and flowing water, without a trace of fireworks.  Gao Huan was calm and composed, as if the two of them were acting.

    In fact, all the women have such doubts in their hearts.  But there is no point in acting like this!  What¡¯s the use of God really lying to them!  Show off?

    Shenzhen sighed: "This person had the hope of becoming the youngest leader in this academy in ten thousand years. Unfortunately, he has not even formed a golden elixir. He has no chance to participate in the golden elixir ceremony, let alone the leader"

    "What's going on?" Yu Feiyu was the most curious and asked first.

    Shen Zhen hesitated for a moment. It was related to the secrets of the sect, so it seemed inappropriate to tell them like this.  But with Yu Feiyu and the girls looking at him expectantly, it was hard not to say anything.

    Shen Zhen simply told Gao Huan's story.  All the girls sighed in admiration.  It is a particularly harsh condition to form a golden elixir within three years.

    Forming a golden elixir requires inspiration. Unless there is some unnatural treasure or elixir, the golden elixir can be forcibly condensed.  It is stipulated that the golden elixir should be formed within three years, and no genius dares to say that he can definitely do it.

    As for the ranking in the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly, the girls didn¡¯t find it difficult at all.  According to past practice, only more than a hundred Jindan attended the Jindan Dharma Conference.

    The Jindan Dharma Assembly is not a competition in the arena. It often designates an area to perform certain tasks.  If you want to be in the top thirty, you only need good luck.

    After hearing this, Yu Feiyu sighed with some pity: "If he can appear at the Jindan Dharma Assembly, we can get to know each other. We can also learn from his brilliance."

    Fan Siqin has always disliked Yu Feiyu's pretense of innocence.  He speaks rather harshly.  He smiled and said: "Hey, sister Feiyu must have fallen in love with her. No wonder, this man is so handsome and unparalleled. Hunyuan Sect's Baoyuan and Shenmu Palace's Qingmu. Compared with Shenxiu, they are like rubble to pearls and jade, Yingying  Fire is incomparable to the bright moon"

    Baoyuan and Qingmu are also talented people who have only formed the golden elixir in the past hundred years, and they are quite famous.  The relationship between these two people and Yu Feiyu is quite close.  When Fan Siqin said this, he was mocking Yu Feiyu for his change of mind.

    Yu Feiyu¡¯s face was a little red, but Fan Siqin¡¯s teasing smile seemed like a joke and it was hard to get angry.  I can only say coquettishly: "Sister Qin, please don't talk nonsense"

    Fan Siqin just smiled and said nothing.  But the look on his face seemed to be one of determination.  The other women also looked on with smiles.

    Yu Feiyu had no choice but to pull Lian Bixian's sleeve and say coquettishly: "Even sister, they bully me, you have to make the decision for me."

    Even Bixian didn't want the atmosphere to be too awkward, and said softly: "Okay, okay, everyone is just joking with you, why don't you take it seriously!" After a pause, he said: "Actually, I think Shenxiu is really good, and Longxiangyuan is also a sure thing.  The method of dual cultivation of wisdom. Feiyu can consider it"

    She didn¡¯t expect that even Bixian would tease her, which made Yu Feiyu¡¯s face even redder.

    Lian Bixian didn't care about himself. He took Yu Feiyu's little hand and said, "I'm kidding. Looking at your expression, it seems real. Ha"

    Yu Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief, "No way, you are all laughing at me."

    The girls laughed again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Although the smile was just a smile, Gu Xuejun also felt the overt and covert struggle between the girls.  There is no doubt that Lian Bixian has the highest prestige and can preside over the situation calmly. This skill and wisdom should not be underestimated.

    However, Gu Xuejun paid more attention to Shenxiu.  That figure in white clothes and snow.  It looked so strange, but it made her feel familiar.

    It felt like a flash of inspiration, but Gu Xuejun couldn't grasp it.  After thinking for a long time, I didn't know where I had seen Gao Huan.

    Logically speaking, one only needs to see a person like Gao Huan once with his own eyes.  I will never forget it.  After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn't figure it out.

    At this moment, Fan Siqin suddenly suggested: "It's easy for everyone to get together once, let's go to Daluo Tianwang to play together."

    "Okay, okay, let's all go to Beiming. I suffered a loss at Xuantian Peak last time. Please help me vent my anger"

    &nbsp; Yu Feiyu was quite excited when he heard that he was going to Daluo Tianwang.  During his long cultivation career, wandering around on the Great Luo Sky Net was one of Yu Feiyu's few pastimes.

    The Great Sky Net was set up by the God Emperor Taihao millions of years ago. After Taihao's death, the Great Sky Net was not destroyed.  Instead, it became extremely prosperous because of the entry of countless cultivators.

    Back then, the Great Luo Tian Net established by the Divine Emperor Taihao with the power of Hunyuan Divine Power completely covered the nine heavens.  As the saying goes, the sky net is sparse but not leaking.

    Jiutian is too vast, and the areas that even Daluo Jinxian can reach are limited.  The Great Luotian Net has brought the distance between Jiutian infinitely closer.  This gives practitioners an opportunity to communicate with each other.

    The Great Luotian Net is neither real nor illusory.  After a person's spiritual thoughts enter, they will naturally form a body according to the laws of the Great Luotian Net.  In Daluo Tianwang, you can communicate, fight, and purchase some special treasures, etc.

    Because the real owner of Da Luo Tian Net has perished, Da Luo Tian Net itself is the condensation of a Hunyuan Holy Fruit that no one can control.  Everyone in Daluo Skynet must act in accordance with Skynet rules, ensuring relative fairness and safety.

    Cultivators can also enter some extremely special places through the Great Luotian Net, such as the Jiuyou Huangquan, the Demon Realm, the Eye of the North Sea, the Wild Ancient God Battlefield, and other desperate places.

    Because it is the spiritual thought that enters, even if the spiritual thought is destroyed, it will recover after a period of cultivation.  But if there is any secret method that can be obtained by spiritual thought, then let it happen.  There are many strange things in Daluo Tianwang that no one can explain clearly.

    In short, there are many benefits in Daluo Tianwang, but very few disadvantages.  Naturally, countless cultivators flocked to it.  Among them, there are many practitioners who are addicted to it and find it difficult to extricate themselves.

    Yu Feiyu and others have a bright future and a firm mind, so naturally they will not indulge in it.  There is a mixed bag of good and bad people in Da Luo Tian Net, and you will encounter masters from time to time.  People from the Color Realm, Yu Feiyu and others would even enter it from time to time to hone their Taoist minds and hone their spells and combat skills.

    The girls activated their soul marks, established contact with the Heavenly Dao Monument, and entered the Great Luotian Net together.  According to the laws of the Great Luotian Net, the images of everyone in the Great Luotian Net are projected by divine thoughts.

    The appearance of the girls has not changed, but their clothing has changed.  Generally speaking, it is difficult to bring in personal magic weapons.  For cultivators who have just entered Daluo Tianwang, fighting depends entirely on their own strength, which is fair.  Only if you stay in Daluo Tianwang for a long time, your authority will gradually increase, and you can bring in various magic weapons, even pills and other items.

    Yu Feiyu and others are just coming in to practice and won¡¯t waste too much time inside.  They are all simple to a bit rough clothes.  But the natural beauty of these female cultivators cannot be concealed by rough clothes.

    It would be fine if they were alone, but the six women walking together were extremely eye-catching.

    Beiming is also the projection of the North Sea, and as soon as you enter it, you will see the vast sea.  The girls were already familiar with the journey. They first used their vitality to cover their faces with a layer of gauze, and flew towards Xuantian Peak together.

    Xuantian Peak is a huge island in the Beiming Sea. There are countless monks gathered on the island.  Extremely lively.  Most of the monks here are from the ten states of Beihai, and there are many demon monks among them.

    ??In terms of quantity, the number of monsters is a hundred times that of humans.  Of course, less than one percent of them have the wisdom and ability to practice.  Even so, the number of demon clan is also extremely large.

    The demon clan in Beihai are all far away from the ten states of Beihai, and you can't easily see any of them.  Within the Great Luotian Net, the demon clan has no scruples.

    In Xuantian Island, in the center stands the Xuantian Peak, the ten thousand-foot high peak.  At the foot of Xuantian Peak, there are rows of stalls.  There are those who sell prescriptions, secret techniques, magic tools, and all kinds of useless clothes, food, and the like.  Extremely lively.

    In Daluotian, as long as you use your spiritual thoughts to condense your vitality, you can condense spiritual stones, or you can kill spiritual beasts or even cultivators to get the spiritual stones condensed by the opponent's broken spiritual thoughts.

    Yu Feiyu and others did not understand this, and kept driving the escape light up to Xuantian Peak.

    The top of Xuantian Peak is a huge concave circular place, and the flat land in the center is ten thousand feet in diameter.  A golden aura enveloped the venue.

    This is the most exciting battlefield in Xuantian Peak, where anyone can enter and fight.  Because the rules here are fair and there are many cultivators watching, this is also the most lively and interesting place in Xuantian Peak.

    The girls fell down in the stands above. At this time, there were many human cultivators fighting with a demon clan.  After a few glances, the girls lost interest.

    Although Jindan cultivators are nothing in the entire Beihai, they can walk sideways in a place like Xuantian Peak. After all, cultivators above Jindan rarely come here, let alone strong ones like Nascent Soul.  .

    Yu Feiyu pointed at an evil dragon statue opposite and said, "That's where I met the master last time."?It should be someone from the Qinglong Club.  I suffered a big loss in the competition arena.  "

    Shenzhen ignored what Yu Feiyu said and looked around to see if there was any master worth fighting.

    As soon as his eyes turned, he landed on a tall man in black not far away.

    The man in black is tall and majestic, with a resolute face and deep eyes.  There was a black cloth band tied around his forehead, tying up his long hair.

    This person stood there like a mountain, steady, thick, tall, and full of infinite power.

    Feeling that Shen Zhen was watching, the man glanced at Shen Zhen.  The deep gaze made Shen Zhen feel guilty.  Thought: What a master!  "

    The man in black was also moved in his heart, "What a coincidence"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Blazing Phoenix

    The man in black was Gao Huan. He also entered Daluo Tianwang for the first time. Unexpectedly, he met Shenzhen just after entering.

    Due to the laws of the Great Luotian Net itself, Shenzhen¡¯s appearance has not changed.  Although his face was covered with a layer of gauze, Gao Huan could confirm the true identity of the god just by revealing his shining eyes.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level is not as good as Shenzhen¡¯s, but the power of his soul is a hundred times that of Shenzhen.  From the fluctuation of spiritual thoughts to the subtle changes in the eyes, these details that even the golden elixir cultivators cannot discern are like fingerprints, each person is unique.

    The difference is that ordinary cultivators cannot tell the difference. Gao Huan, who has the clear Taoist heart of a true immortal and the true light of the ninth level of Nascent Soul, can easily distinguish these characteristics.

    Gao Huan can recognize Shen Zhen, but Shen Zhen cannot recognize Gao Huan.  The fundamental reason lies in Gao Huan's completely changed body appearance.  His demeanor also changed.

    Normally speaking, people who first enter Daluo Tianwang cannot change their appearance.  Gao Huan was able to make these adjustments because the power of the soul was as powerful as the transformation of a god.  The control of spiritual thoughts has also reached the extreme.

    It is not difficult to reorganize according to the rules of Daluo Tianwang.  Gao Huan's current appearance is also based on Wukong's body shape and appearance, and is not completely virtual.

    Gao Huan sent away Shen Ke, Shenzhen and others, shocking everyone in the Sutra Collection Hall.  No one dared to jump out and point fingers, and Gao Huan had no intention of subduing those book heads.  Everyone does not interfere with each other.

    Shenyu and Shenke suffered a big loss, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to regain their position.  But when I think about the golden elixir ceremony in a few months, if Gao Huan cannot form the golden elixir, he will not be able to do any first or second place.  When he is nothing, it will not be too late to settle accounts with him.

    Just like that, Gao Huan's days have become leisurely.

    The first floor of the sky is full of precious secrets, and no one will come here anytime soon.  Gao Huan went into seclusion for another three years, and it was not suitable for him to practice hard in seclusion at this time.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t care much about the first position and would never forcefully form a golden elixir for this.  Gao Huan had nothing to do.  There is nothing to do except daily homework.  I went to visit Yuanhui yesterday and took a look at Mingkong on the way.

    Mingkong was naturally extremely happy to see Gao Huan, and he pulled Gao Huan along and chatted all day long.  As a close disciple of Yuanhui, Mingkong is surrounded by people who flatter him.

    But Mingkong is still a child, and he looks down on these people.  I miss Gao Huan very much.  Gao Huan stayed in Prajna Hall all day and did not see Yuanhui. According to Mingkong, he was in retreat.

    Mingkong secretly told Gao Huan.  Yuan Hui just avoided him and didn't want to see him.  Gao Huan thought it was funny at the time.  He also understood what Yuan Hui meant.  At this critical moment, Yuan Hui will not stand up to speak for Gao Huan again.  This matter all depends on Gao Huan's own ability.

    In some ways, Yuan Hui was disappointed that Gao Huan failed to form a golden elixir within three years.

    Gao Huan is also helpless. He can't tell Yuan Hui that I don't even like your Maha Dragon Elephant, but it doesn't mean that he can't form a golden elixir.  In order, Tai Chi Golden Pill is undoubtedly the foundation of Gao Huan's enlightenment.  Will not waver for anything.

    The second most important thing is to sacrifice and refine the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.

    Once again, look for the "Future Star Sutra".  There are also artifacts related to the Wuji Star Divine Bead, which is the third most important.

    Finally, it is the identity of the head of this Buddhist scripture hall.

    Yuanfeng treats Gao Huan well.  Not only did he insist on passing on the first throne to him, but he also taught him the Ninefold Prajna True Light.  But for this reason, Gao Huan could not give up the first seat on the first floor of the sky easily.

    The first floor of Tianyi also has extremely high treatment. Although it is not indispensable to Gao Huan, it cannot be ignored.  There is another important point.  The first person has a very high status and is not restricted by others.  This is very convenient for Gao Huan.

    Without affecting the formation of the Tai Chi golden elixir, Gao Huan should try his best to form the golden elixir before the golden elixir ceremony.  There was only three months left for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's cultivation level has reached an all-out level now. His soul has been fused with the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light, reaching a peak that Gao Huan himself could not even imagine.  What Gao Huan lacks is not his strength, but his perception.  Enlightenment does not come out of thin air, nor is it done behind closed doors.  Gao Huan thought for a long time. The best way now is to find various opponents to fight, to see as much as possible and broaden his horizons.

    Being in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard and practicing Tai Chi will only arouse countless suspicions.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is low, and he is not suitable for deep training in Beihai.  After much deliberation, Daluotianwang is the most suitable place.

    With the help of the Ninefold Prajna True Light, Gao Huan can change his identity.  Here Gao Huan can use Tai Chi seals without any scruples, without fear of others doubting his identity or the risk of his identity being exposed.

    What Gao Huan didn¡¯t expect was that he had just followed a group of monsters to Xuantian Peak and saw Shenzhen.

    God was really moved by Gao Huan¡¯s deep gaze.?Yixu, couldn't help but avoid looking away.  This is the instinctive retreat of the weak from the strong.  When God really realized something was wrong, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.  Gao Huan hurriedly stared back, but Gao Huan had already turned his gaze away.

    "What's wrong?" Lian Bixian had the keenest sense. Seeing that something was wrong with Shenzhen's expression, he couldn't help but ask.

    Shenzhen shook his head, not wanting to say what was so embarrassing just now.  But he couldn't help but said: "Sister Lian, what do you think of that person's cultivation?"

    Lian Bixian followed Shenzhen¡¯s gaze and saw Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's aura was extraordinary, even in the lively crowd, even though there were many strange monsters standing around him, he was still so eye-catching.

    "Very strong" Lian Bixian said cautiously.

    ??In Daluo Tianwang, everyone exists in the form of projection of spiritual thoughts.  It¡¯s hard to hide in strength.  But Gao Huan's power is endless. People know that he is very powerful, but they can't see how powerful he really is.

    Fan Siqin and other women were also attracted, and they all turned their attention to Gao Huan.

    "What's wrong?"

    "This man's aura is very powerful! Is he from your Dragon Elephant Academy?"

    ¡°Sister Lian, is something okay?¡±

    Although several women have high cultivation levels, they can become a bit troublesome when they get together.  Lian Bixian was afraid that they would cause unnecessary trouble, so he hurriedly said: "It's okay."

    Shenzhen also said: "Although that person's aura is powerful, it is quite different from our Longxiangyuan lineage." Shenzhen's reaction was also a subtle one, and he couldn't tell what the difference was.

    Yu Feiyu suddenly pointed at a tall monster in the competition field and said: "Sister Lian, it was him who beat me to death last time. You must avenge me!"

    The demon clan in the competition field has a terrifyingly keen sense, and it can feel Yu Feiyu's aura even from such a distance.  The green light in his eyes was like a sword, piercing the girls fiercely.

    Seeing Yu Feiyu, the demon clan suddenly laughed, "It turns out he is the defeated general. Little girls, come over and play with me"

    The demon general is thick and strong, with an ugly appearance. The surface of the body is covered with a hard green carapace. The exposed skin is uneven with countless dark black spots. There are six long tentacles flying behind it.

    ??This monster clan makes people feel extremely uncomfortable just by looking at it.  Perhaps because he speaks the human language so smoothly, the wisdom of this demon clan is no less than that of any cultivator.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the world.  From a morphological point of view, the human form is extremely weak, but the human body corresponds to the heaven and earth, and there are countless miraculous things.  For a truly wise demon clan, the first step in cultivation must be to transform into a human being.

    Because of their talents, most of the monsters who transform into humans have some unique characteristics of the monsters.  The human forms transformed by the demon clan are also ugly.

    The words of the demon clan in the audience aroused the laughter of many demon clan around them.  All the human cultivators had angry expressions on their faces, but no one dared to speak out.

    This demon clan¡¯s name is Baoluo, and its true form is a thousand-year-old octopus that hangs out at Xuantian Peak all year round.  This guy's physical strength is frighteningly powerful, and he also has six long tentacles that stretch like electricity and twist as desired. During battle, the six tentacles can also hold various weapons.  It makes people hard to guard against.

    Although cultivators here are not afraid of death, no one likes to be tortured.  Besides, with so many people watching, no one can afford to lose face.

    The words the demon clan said were vulgar and obscene, which made Yu Feiyu even more angry.  But she knew she was outmatched and didn't dare to be humiliated.  I can only plead with Lian Bixian: "Sister Lian, you must help me vent my anger."

    Although the others hated Yu Feiyu in their hearts, they were aroused by this demon clan to share the same hatred and hatred.

    ¡°You bastard deserves to die.¡±

    "We can't spare him"

    Fan Siqin raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm going to destroy him."

    Lian Bixian grabbed Fan Siqin and said, "Siqin, don't worry. This demon clan can defeat Feiyu, which is definitely not easy."

    Fan Siqin said impatiently: "Don't worry, I won't be careless."

    Lian Bixian was a little helpless and could only warn: "Be careful." Fan Siqin's Fiery Phoenix is ??fierce and fierce, and can best restrain this kind of water monster that is good at hand-to-hand combat.  Fan Siqin is also the most confident among the girls to defeat her opponent.

    It is precisely because of this that Fan Siqin appears so confident.  Although she lacks experience, Fan Siqin is by no means stupid.  On the contrary, she is extremely smart.  It's just that he lacks some practical experience and is proud, so he looks a bit naive.

    As soon as Fan Siqin entered the competition arena, a huge flaming phoenix fluttered out, trying to capture it.

    The phoenix, which is as red as blood, has wings spread over a hundred feet in diameter, with five long tail feathers trailing behind it. Countless sparks fall from the vibrations of its wings, giving it the proud majesty of a king.

    When Bao Luo saw this, he couldn't help but cursed.  ?Instead of retreating, he jumped up with six tentacles and rushed towards the flaming phoenix.

    With this blow, the flame phoenix suddenly exploded into countless flying golden flames.

    In the center of the flames, Bao Bao's whole body was scorched and turned black, but he stood in the air and laughed wildly.  "You stinky bitch, you dare to hurt me. When I catch you, I will fuck you to pieces with my tentacles!"

    Fan Siqin¡¯s stunningly beautiful face was pale. Firstly, she was angry, and more importantly, because of the smashing of the flaming phoenix, the spell backfired, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    Although the flame phoenix that was just activated was powerful, its power was far from reaching its peak.  Fan Siqin didn't expect that Bao Luo would have such courage and foresight. He faced the difficulty and smashed the flaming phoenix with one blow even though he was injured.

    When he was in a dilemma, Lian Bixian had already come in. Lian Bixian, holding two swords, had an elegant figure, and his eyes were firm and steady like water.

    "I'll kill you!" Although Lian Bixian has a good temper, he is not polite to Bao Luo.

    Gao Huan shook his head secretly from above. These women had good cultivation, but their combat experience was far behind.

    (Please give me monthly votes and support~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Purple Green Sword Technique

    Xuantian Peak, the competition ground.

    There were more than 100,000 cultivators watching in the stands of the competition venue.  Among them, the demon clan accounts for most of them.

    Seeing that Bao Luo had the upper hand, the demon tribes were all excited, shouting and shouting with pride.  Although there is no major war between the demon race and the human race, there are constant conflicts.  .

    Both tribes are hostile to each other.  If it weren't for the Great Luotian Net, such a large-scale human and demon clan would have started fighting long ago.

    "Compared to the momentum of the demon clan, the human race seems to be very silent in this regard.  Even Bixian was unknown, and no one expected her to defeat Bao Luo.

    "It's a pity that Lord Lie Ri is not here anymore, otherwise it wouldn't be Bao Luo's turn to be arrogant"

    "Yes, Lie Ri, Peacock, and Li Danyang are not here! This woman has a very high fighting spirit, but I'm afraid she is not an all-round opponent!"

    "I don't know where the adults have gone. The demon clan is so rampant. It's really hateful!"

    Human cultivators are not optimistic about Lian Bixian. This judgment is not so much based on experience, but rather on distrust of Lian Bixian.  Most cultivators are like this. When facing an unknown person, they will instinctively look down on him.

    Even though Bixian is a cultivator of her own clan, no one wants to take a good look at her.

    Yu Feiyu, Gu Xuejun and other women were secretly angry after hearing this. What kind of eyes do these people have? They look down on people so much.  Fan Siqin, who had just returned, was even more angry and blushed, wishing that she could use magic to kill these guys who had lost her prestige first.

    When God Emperor Taihao established the Da Luo Tian Net, its core law was order.  Only when practitioners obey the order can they complete their rule.  Now Taihao is dead.  The Great Luotian Net he left behind still runs through this law.

    "In Daluo Tianwang, especially in gathering places with a large number of people, the use of force at will is not allowed.  The rules left by Saint Hunyuan are difficult for even Daluo Jinxian to shake head-on.  Not to mention minor cultivators like them.

    Although Fan Siqin was angry, she did not act rashly.

    Lian Bixian in the competition arena was extremely calm and turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the cultivators around him.  Although Lian Bixian is not as talented as her father Lianshan Sword Master, she has mastered the art of swordsmanship.  He has experienced many practical battles since he was a child.  It was completely different from the female nuns beside her.

    Unable to bring his own sword in, Lian Bixian turned his purple and green sword skills and condensed his vitality into two swords out of thin air.  The two swords are purple and green.  The purple sword is sharp and sharp, while the green sword is agile and light.

    As soon as the purple and green swords came out, some of the onlookers outside recognized their origins.  "It's Kunwu Sword School's secret method, Ziqing Sword Technique. This is the master of Kunwu Sword School!"

    A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow.

    No one knows who Lian Bixian is, but everyone knows the name of Kunwu Sword Studio.  For human cultivators, Kunwu Sword House is the well-deserved largest sect in the ten states of Beihai.

    Even the many demon cultivators all know the name of Kunwu Sword Studio.  The clamoring voice suddenly became much quieter.

    There is also a hint of caution in the huge green eyes.  It can be said that the name of Kunwu Sword Studio is made of the flesh and blood of the demon clan.  Bao Luo can cultivate into a golden elixir, but his temper is not as rude and savage as he appears.

    Even Bixian didn't say a word, the two swords lightly clashed, and the sword light of the blue and purple swords was full of glory.  The blue light is within the purple light, and the purple light is within the blue light.  The sword light has a square shape within the circle, a straight shape within the square shape, and a curved shape within the straight shape.

    Swordsmanship is also divided into two types: flying swords and swords.  Flying swords can kill people thousands of miles away.  Controlled by spiritual thoughts, it is extremely agile and magical.  But there are advantages and disadvantages. The flying sword stores spiritual thoughts.  It's amazing.  In terms of power, it is somewhat inferior.

    If a cultivator holds a sword in his hand, the vitality will be emitted from the body and directed into the sword. Although it is not as agile and unpredictable as the flying sword, it is far more powerful.

    Kunwu Sword Studio practices sword techniques, but when used in Lian Bixian's hands, the swords become unpredictable.  It combines the agility of a flying sword with the power of a sword.

    Although Bao Luo is a golden elixir, he has never seen such a complicated and exquisite sword technique.  The layers of sword energy were uncertain, which made him feel dizzy.

    However, Ren's sword techniques are ever-changing, including identifying the main body of Lian Bixian in the sword energy, using two hands and six long tentacles on the back, each holding a giant pestle, a big axe, a heavy hammer and other heavy weapons, waving it like a wheel, towards  He slammed the center of the sword with energy.

    The bodies of monsters are all naturally powerful, including the octopus monsters, which are even more powerful.  The eight hands stretched and contracted as desired, and the vitality of the eight heavy weapons exploded, making the sound of wind and thunder.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    The vitality exploded, and the green and purple sword light was continuously smashed.

    Although Lian Bixian¡¯s face remained calm, she was also complaining in her heart.  This all-encompassing body is too powerful, and within the Great Luotian Net, even Bixian's natal sword, which he has been practicing since he was a child, cannot be brought in, and most of his combat power will be reduced.  StillIt is also difficult to perform some exquisite sword techniques, so it will be difficult to face this arrogant opponent.

    Bao Luo also saw Lian Bixian's embarrassing situation and was very proud, "I've been traveling across Beihai and haven't tasted the taste of the ladies from Kunwu Sword Studio. Today is the perfect time to try something new! Hahaha"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    "Yes, after Mr. Bao tasted it, he also let us have a taste"

    "I think the girls from Kunwu Sword Studio must have a different taste!"

    Seeing that Bao Luo had the upper hand, many monster clans shouted to cooperate, and filthy words kept coming out.

    Yu Feiyu, Fan Siqin, Gu Xuejun and other women were all angry and hateful, wishing they could go on a killing spree and wipe out all these monsters.

    Although the human cultivators were angry at this time, some of them could not help but show off their foresight and said: "I told you a long time ago, this woman just can't do it. I need Lord Lieyang to come!"

    "Yes, Kunwu Sword Studio has a great reputation, but who would be a real master here? This woman has completely ruined the name of Kunwu Sword Studio"

    There were echoes all around again.

    " Lian Bixian and Bao Luo's martial arts competition is nothing more than a trivial matter. As soon as this person said it, it was related to the reputation of Kunwu Sword School, and the nature changed immediately.  This irresponsible casual comment made Gao Huan sigh secretly.

    These people are just standard spectators.  Moreover, they really want others to suffer misfortune.  The misfortune of others seems to bring out his tallness.  But to say what he is capable of, it is just a mouth.

    "You are shouting so happily, why don't you go down and give it a try." Gao Huan turned his head and asked the gushing cultivator.  Gao Huan has nothing to do with Kunwu Jianzhai. It's just annoying to hear a few flies buzzing here.

    The cultivator was stunned for a moment, then showed an angry expression: "Who are you! How dare you talk to me like this"

    Gao Huan ignored him and said to himself: "He only barks with his mouth, so he is just a dog."

    The cultivator was extremely angry, but he didn't dare to be presumptuous due to Gao Huan's momentum.  He couldn't help but provoke: "You are so powerful, then what will happen to you!"

    "I'm about to go, but it has nothing to do with your dog. I'm just itchy and want to kill a few for fun." Gao Huan was not interested in talking nonsense with such a villain and had already forced his way into the martial arts training ground.

    The martial arts training ground itself is protected by a magic circle to prevent outsiders from interfering with the martial arts competition.  Gao Huan suddenly entered, triggering a counterattack from the magic circle on the competition field.

    But this counterattack was too rough. Gao Huan found a gap in vitality and stepped in, reaching Lian Bixian's side in one step.

    Lian Bixian was being forced to wander around by Bao Bao, but suddenly there was someone beside him, which surprised Lian Bixian.  Just when he was about to attack with his sword, his hands were already held by Gao Huan.

    "This battle is not suitable for you, let me do it." Gao Huan said and did not allow Lian Bixian to resist, and already sent Lian Bixian out of the competition field with one force.

    Although Lian Bixian didn't want to just quit, his hands were restrained and his sword energy was stagnant. It wasn't until he left the arena that his energy returned to normal.  Lian Bixian was stunned for a moment, his thoughts were changing, but he still resisted the idea of ??going in to compete again.

    Yu Feiyu and the other girls hurriedly gathered around. Yu Feiyu said from a distance: "Who is this person? It seems that he is very powerful! He is so domineering and annoying"

    Fan Siqin felt secretly happy when she saw that even Bixian had suffered a loss.  Even Bi Xian lost, so others wouldn't think she was incompetent.  But he still comforted Lian Bixian and said: "That monster is so arrogant, and our magic weapon cannot be brought in. This is not a crime of war."

    Sister Sikong, who had always been silent, also comforted her.  The Sikong sisters are both from Kunwu Sword Studio. Strictly speaking, they are both maids of Lian Bixian.  Although their cultivation level is high, their status is low.  Although Lian Bixian regarded the two as sisters, they tried not to speak when they were around Lian Bixian.

    Lian Bixian shook his head slightly and said: "It's okay." Then he added: "That person is so powerful, I don't know where he came from?" Lian Bixian was not afraid of covering up, but Gao Huan restrained her as soon as he made a move, but Lian Bixian  Xian was extremely shocked.

    The girls all shook their heads.  They had just discussed Gao Huan, and no one knew Gao Huan.

    While they were talking, the situation on the competition ground had changed dramatically.

    Lian Bixian, who was killed by Bao Luo, didn't dare to fight back and was feeling proud of himself.  But Gao Huan disrupted the situation, how could he not be angry.  "Do you want to be in the limelight? I'll help you!"

    As he spoke, a tentacle swung a 10,000-pound hammer down.  Under the infinite power of the demon clan, a hammer weighing ten thousand kilograms can really collapse mountains and destroy mountains.  This kind of actual physical strength is no better than vitality, and its true power is indeed tyrannical and terrifying.

    It is impossible for any cultivator at the same level to compete with the demon clan.

    Gao Huan did not shy away, but punched him forward.

    &nbsp;Among the many human cultivators watching the battle, some already showed unbearable expressions.  Many people thought that Gao Huan would definitely be smashed into a pulp.  Although one cannot die within the Great Luotian Net, the shattered spiritual thoughts are definitely not easy to bear either.  What's even more frightening is that the memory of being beaten to death can easily form a kind of fear, which is deeply embedded in the sea of ??consciousness and affects spiritual practice.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The eight-edged black steel hammer the size of a bull's head suddenly flew out. Although Bao Luo tried his best to hold it, the huge force was beyond his control. After the tentacles stretched dozens of feet, he had to let go of the eight-edged black steel hammer.

    "Bang, bang, bang" Gao Huan punched eight times in a row, and all the weapons in his eight hands flew away.

    Gao Huan stepped forward to Bao Luo, grabbed Bao Luo's throat and lifted him up, "Is that all you can do?"

    Bao Luo was extremely embarrassed and annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.  After eight punches just now, the muscles and cartilage all over his body were numb, and he didn't even have the strength to open his mouth and curse.

    No one around the spectators could have imagined that this would be the case. Everyone was staring at the majestic black-clothed figure on the competition ground, unable to believe their eyes.

    (To be continued.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Breaking the Golden Pill with a Fist

    All eight hands were hanging limply, and the whole person was like a dead fish that had lost all its vitality, hanging in Gao Huan's hand.

    Although Gao Huan is tall, there is a certain gap between him and Bao Luo.  But he held Bao Luo casually, and his domineering aura was extremely impressive.  .

    The depressing atmosphere lasted for a while, and was broken by the shout of a human cultivator.  Next, it is the time for the human cultivators to vent.

    Just now, the condolences were included, and the people who pressed the people could not raise their heads.  At this time, he could finally let out his bad breath. Except for the few human cultivators who were scolded by Gao Huan, everyone was full of joy.

    The face of the person whom Gao Huan scolded before turned dark.  He really wished that Gao Huan would be trampled to death by Bao Bao, but the reality hit him hard.  It would be embarrassing to say anything at this time, and the man and his companions sneaked away in embarrassment.

    The average cultivator is just watching the excitement, while the golden elixir masters like Lian Bixian and Shenzhen are just watching the door.

    Especially, even Bixian and Fan Siqin have fought against Baoluo and know how terrifying his divine power is.  The tough body is extremely resistant to sword energy and spells.

    If Gao Huan used some exquisite magic or martial arts to defeat Bao Luo, it would be nothing special.  There are very few powerful people on Xuantian Peak, but it is not none.  It's not surprising if one pops up occasionally.

    The problem is that Gao Huan didn't cast any spells, he just knocked Bao Bao down with his fists.  This brute force is too terrifying.  If it weren't for Gao Huan's extremely pure human aura, Lian Bixian would have almost thought he was some demon in disguise.

    "How is it possible? Isn't this package to cooperate with his acting?" Fan Siqin questioned.

    She was easily repelled by Bao Bao, but Gao Huan easily defeated Bao Bao, which made Fan Siqin feel uncomfortable.  Can't help but become suspicious.

    Yu Feiyu smiled sweetly and said: "What's impossible? This man is a hero at first glance!" Yu Feiyu's bright eyes were shining, and he seemed to have admired Gao Huan.

    A trace of displeasure flashed across Fan Siqin's face.  But it¡¯s hard to refute.  I can only be secretly angry.

    Lian Bixian said: "This person has infinite power in every move he makes. What's even more strange is that he clearly has the meaning of Dragon Elephant" Lian Bixian has also heard about the two supreme secrets of Dragon Elephant Academy for a long time, but he has no idea.  Saw it.

    Shenzhen said thoughtfully: "Although I have never practiced the supreme secret method of this academy, I have been fortunate enough to see the master perform it several times. This man's power is thick and mighty. But he has the meaning of a dragon and an elephant, but he is different from the master of this academy.  The two supreme mysteries are completely different."

    Shen Zhen was very sure, so the girls couldn't help but make some guesses.  But can't figure it out.

    Gao Huan in the competition arena didn't care about the people around him, he just felt comfortable and indescribably happy.  After arriving in heaven, Gao Huan has been cautious.  He stayed well in Haitianhui, but he was forced to change his appearance and join Longxiangyuan.

    Although it was a great benefit, Gao Huan was still feeling depressed.  In Daluo Tianwang, I can finally exert my power unscrupulously without worrying about other strong people.  This feels really good.

    "That man, how dare you fight me!"

    A high-pitched voice suddenly rang, a word.  But the voices of everyone present were suppressed.  Those with low cultivation levels even had their eardrums buzzing.  I can't even breathe.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a big man in black armor walked proudly into the competition field.  The armor on this man's body is also made of some kind of carapace.  But the shape is more compact and gorgeous, and the black carapace has a metallic luster.  This person's facial features are long and narrow, especially his long and narrow eyes, the exposed pupils are only the size of a pinhead.

    When you are stared at by his eyes, you feel as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle.

    "Evil!"

    There were people around who could not help but whisper.

    Needless to say, most of the people who frequent this place know Xie Luo.  The atmosphere on the field suddenly became tense.

    Even Bixian and other girls are a little confused, wondering why everyone is so afraid of this monster clan.

    Yu Feiyu couldn't help but ask the person next to him: "Who is this?"

    Although Yu Feiyu has her face covered, you can tell she is a beauty just by looking at the outline of her eyebrows and her graceful figure.  The man who was asked was stunned for a moment, and then said nervously: "Xie Luo is a famous god of death. He once occupied the martial arts competition field for a thousand days without losing a single defeat. He is also one of the most famous strong men in Xuantian Peak.  ¡±

    The girls were all a little surprised when they heard the origin of Xie Luo.

    Able to occupy the martial arts arena for a thousand days without ever losing.  This record is quite impressive.  Although several beauties are confident, they dare not say they can do this.

    If this demon can do this, his cultivation must be far above Bao Bao.

    The practitioner who explained it saw that all the women were paying attention seriously.?, couldn't help but feel a little excited, and continued without waiting for anyone to ask: "Xie Luo's body is a golden crab, his body is as strong as a diamond, and the armor on his body is made from his natal carapace, and he is born with magical powers of water and gold.  Coupled with his superb martial arts, he is praised by many demon clans as the strongest golden elixir master in Beihai in a century."

    "Humph, what a great reputation!"

    Fan Siqin snorted disdainfully.

    Shenzhen and Yu Feiyu also showed disapproval.

    The environment inside Daluo Tianwang is special, and they cannot bring in their favorite magic weapons. Even the spells they possess can only be cast at 60 to 70%.

    When one¡¯s cultivation reaches the golden elixir level, even a hair-length gap is difficult to make up.  The girls entered the Daluo Heavenly Net just for fun, and there was a huge gap between them and Bao Luo, a cultivator who always stayed in the Daluo Heavenly Net.  It is difficult to cope with the inclusiveness.

    But if you encounter it in reality, if nothing else, the flaming phoenix triggered by Fan Siqin can burn a mountain.  If Bao Bao dares to block it, he will definitely be turned into ashes.

    It can be said that Daluo Tianwang and reality are completely different things.

    To say that everyone has no problem with Xie Luo dominating Xuantian Peak, but to say that Xie Luo is the best master of golden elixir in a hundred years is too exaggerated.  All the girls are extremely conceited.  Even the most humble Lian Bixian has his own pride in his heart.

    The cultivator was not stupid. Seeing that the women's expressions were wrong, he hurriedly said: "This is all bragging by the demon clan."

    At this time, the surrounding demon clan had already begun to make noises.

    "Lord Xie Luo, kill him."

    "kill him!"

    "kill him!"

    The common language spoken by these demon clans has different pronunciations.  If you just listen to a certain monster clan speaking, it would be a bit ridiculous.  But thousands of monsters shouted "kill him" together, and the momentum was huge, like a mountain roaring and a tsunami, completely suppressing the momentum of the human cultivators.

    Xie Luo strode to a short distance in front of Gao Huan, looked at Gao Huan sideways and said proudly: "Put down Bao Bao, I'll give you three moves." Xie Luo showed up because he didn't want Bao Luo to be killed.

    The longer you stay in Daluo Tianwang, the stronger your power becomes.  In the same way, the damage will be greater after being killed.  Including being killed, the consequences would be quite serious.  It cannot be said that it is unbearable, but it should be avoided as much as possible.

    "Let him go? Okay." With that said, Gao Huan threw the bag on the ground.  Gao Huan was so obedient, while Xie Luo was still secretly laughing at the ignorance of the human cultivators.  Before Xie Luo could finish this idea, Gao Huan had already stepped on Bao Luo's head.

    Bao Luo watched Gao Huan's feet fall, but was unable to avoid them.  The twisted face of anger and fear was crushed and deformed under Gao Huan's feet.

    "Poof" In the dull sound, Bao Bao's head exploded into pieces of flesh and blood.  After a pause, the headless bag turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    "Die!" Xie Luo's eyes were about to burst.  It was hateful that Bao Luo was killed, but what was even more hateful was Gao Huan's indifferent attitude, which made Xie Luo feel that his dignity had been trampled on.  He was so angry that he couldn't speak, so he punched Gao Huan.

    Xie Luo's huge fist is not only amazing in brute force, but also the vitality blessed by the strong man of golden elixir is also terrifying.  After punching out, a white pillar of vitality visible to the naked eye appeared in front of the fist.

    The energy condensed seems like a real thing, which is similar to Lian Bixian's energy turning into a sword.  But Lian Bixian's transformation of energy into a sword is a special state of energy transformation, which is extremely stable.  But Xie Luo used his moves at will, and his fist power was condensed like a pillar, much better than Lian Bixian.  It can be seen from this that Xie Luo's cultivation is indeed powerful and terrifying.

    "At least it's a fifth-level golden elixir!" Lian Bixian said with a solemn expression.

    Every time the golden elixir is upgraded to a level, it is very difficult.  The further back you go, the more difficult it is to improve.  A demon cultivator with a fifth-level golden elixir actually wanders around Daluo Tianwang all year round. This is something that Lian Bixian cannot understand.

    The girls were also shocked. They all formed the golden elixir within a hundred years, and even Bixian, the most pure one, only had the third-turn golden elixir.  There is a clear difference with this evil Luo.

    A person's thick white vitality shot out more than ten feet, but the vitality did not escape at all.  Even onlookers can feel the indestructible ferocity of the fist.

    To everyone¡¯s expectation, Gao Huan did not dodge such a fierce punch. Instead, he stepped forward and punched, hitting his front.

    "Seeking death!" I don't know how many people had this idea in their hearts at the same time.

    Not to mention reputation, just looking at momentum, there is a huge gap between the two!  Anyone who thought this way knew immediately that they were wrong. Gao Huan's fist power did not condense his vitality, but his fist power, which dominated the world and dominated the world, immediately suppressed Xie Luo's fist power.

    No matter how shocked the onlookers around him were, they were not as surprised as Xie Luolai.  Although he overestimated Gao Huan as much as possible, he still didn't expect Gao Huan to be so tyrannical.  Especially that dominating fist spirit even made Xie Luo's soul sway, andBy yourself.

    The two fists clashed head-on, and the white pillars of vitality collapsed one after another. Xie Luo's figure froze, with an unbelievable look of horror in his eyes, and his whole body shattered and flew together with the collapse of vitality.

    In an instant, the eyes of the surrounding viewers almost exploded along with Xie Luo's body.

    "this,"

    "How can it be!"

    The demon cultivator was still shouting "Kill him!", but the rising voice suddenly stopped.

    Gao Huan said with some disappointment: "Is this the strong man of the demon clan? It's nothing more than that."

    Although there were tens of thousands of demon cultivators around the competition ground, they were all furious to death by Gao Huan's words.  But there was nothing to say.  The strong man they were proud of was crushed to death like a little insect. Everything he said was just a joke!

    A golden elixir demon cultivator jumped into the martial arts arena with displeasure and arrogance, "I'll kill you!"

    Before he finished speaking, Gao Huan punched out, and the demon cultivator was still in the air, exploding like a firework.

    "Hiss" More than 100,000 cultivators gasped at the same time, and the gasping sounds were uniform and loud.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Dragon Dances in the Nine Heavens (please vote for me)

    Brutal, absolutely brutal.

    Gao Huan entered the scene and within a few words, he had already killed three golden elixir demon cultivators.  The most important thing is that Gao Huan killed so easily, as if he just crushed a few ants casually.

    There are thousands of golden elixir cultivators in Beihai, which is a lot to say the least.  But compared to the vast North Sea, some cultivators may not be able to see a golden elixir in their lifetime.

    No matter which sect organization, Jindan is the absolute backbone.  The golden elixirs that are not cultivated are all responsible for important tasks.  There is no time to wander around in Daluo Tianwang.

    Although there are many cultivators in Xuantian Peak, there are really few golden elixirs.  Gao Huan killed three demon clan golden elixirs in a row, all of whom were famous figures on Xuantian Peak.  They are also the strongest among the Xuantian Peak Monster Clan.

    Xie Luo claims to be the number one golden elixir in a hundred years. It is certainly a boast, but his cultivation level is definitely a glimpse.  A lot of golden elixirs have been formed within a hundred years. It is possible to cultivate to the fifth level of the golden elixir within a hundred years, which is no small matter.

    Like Gu Yingda, after entering the Golden Elixir for hundreds of years, it is only the second level of the Golden Elixir.  For ordinary golden elixir cultivators, being able to achieve the golden elixir is already a fluke.

    Many cultivators on Xuantian Peak were used to the majesty of Xie Luo and others, and never thought that Xie Luo and others would end up like this.  Both the demon race and the human race were intimidated by Gao Huan's boxing skills.

    Even the arrogant Fan Siqin and other women were speechless.  Gao Huan's martial arts skills were beyond their imagination.  With Fan Siqin's pride, she didn't dare to say anything more.

    Lian Bixian could still maintain his due calmness, frowning slightly and said: "This person's cultivation level doesn't seem to be very high. Why can he kill Xie Luo with one punch? It's really puzzling?"

    Yu Feiyu couldn't help but said: "Is this person the True Lord Nascent Soul?"

    Fan Siqin nodded in agreement and said: "The Nascent Soul Master can restrain his aura, so it's normal that we can't see the depth."

    Lian Bixian¡¯s sword skills training has a more precise vision in martial arts.  She vaguely felt that the two women's judgment was wrong, but she could not provide any clear evidence to object.  Lian Bixian always felt that the real situation was not that simple.

    But Gao Huan¡¯s one-punch blow to kill his opponent didn¡¯t look very clever. He just relied on his absolute power to show off his power, and there wasn¡¯t much ingenuity about it.

    There is only the True Lord Nascent Soul.  Only then could he kill a fifth-level golden elixir head-on so easily.  It would be terrible if a strong Jindan expert of the same level could have such power.

    Gao Huan** raised his voice in the competition field: "I have heard the name of the demon cultivator for a long time. Now it seems that it is nothing. The name is too much!"

    Many demon cultivators are furious, this person is too arrogant.

    The two tribes of humans and monsters have always hated each other, and they almost fight each other whenever they meet.  Only in a special environment like Xuantian Peak can everyone live in peace.  Even so, cultivators from the human and demon races were fighting each other all day long in the competition arena.

    But no matter how much one hates the opponent, down to the individual, few dare to challenge the opponent's entire race.

    Gao Huan killed several strong men from the demon clan.  But speaking out arrogant words now is too ignorant.  The demon cultivators woke up from the shock and were all angered by Gao Huan's arrogance.  For a time, the crowd was excited.

    Even on the human side, many cultivators frowned, feeling that Gao Huan was too arrogant.  The demon clan is hateful and may coexist with the human race in the world. The demon clan has its own strong strength as a guarantee.

    Even a peerless warrior like Lianshan Sword Master would not dare to say that the demon clan is no good.  Who is this person?  How dare you utter such arrogant words.

    Fan Siqin said with some disappointment: "I thought he was a person, but he turned out to be such a superficial and arrogant person!"

    Yu Feiyu also said: "Yeah, I just killed a few golden elixirs. Is it worth being so proud?"

    Although Lian Bixian felt that Gao Huan might have ulterior motives, he could not refute and hurt the friendship between the sisters.  Smiling slightly, "No matter what, this time is not in vain"

    There were monsters all around who were shouting and furious, but no one dared to leave immediately.  Xie Luo and Bao Luo were both the top masters among the demon cultivators. They knew they were no match for Gao Huan because they were easily killed. They shouted that although they were happy, they didn't want to go up and die in vain.

    "Do all the masters of the demon clan shout with their mouths? They say that the demon clan is brave and not afraid of death, but it turns out it is just a joke!"

    Gao Huan continued to sarcastically say.

    This time, Gao Huan didn¡¯t come to Xuantian Peak just to hang out.  He knows all kinds of magic and martial arts all over the world.  Absorb the essence to condense the golden elixir of Tai Chi.

    Because of this, Gao Huan changed his appearance again, and contrary to his usual low profile, he openly stood up to challenge the powerful demon clan.

    Gao Huan realized how much progress he had made by killing three demonic golden elixirs just now.  Strictly speaking.  It is to realize the power of the Ninefold Prajna True Light.

    In Daluo Tianwang, the advantages of the soul can be brought into full play.  Gao Huan??The soul is as powerful as a transformed god, and the power it can operate within the Great Luotian Net naturally far exceeds his true cultivation level.

    But when Gao Huan killed three golden elixirs, the power he used was the limit of his own cultivation.  But Gao Huan's Tai Chi martial arts combined with the Nine-level Prajna True Light exerted terrifying power.

    ?? Even a five-turn golden elixir like Xie Luo naturally has various weaknesses when he activates his power.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi power evolved into subtle changes, defeating Xie Luo and others with the weak defeating the strong.  It looks like it is convincing people with force, but in fact it is the most wonderful martial arts.

    It is so profound and subtle that it is difficult for outsiders to understand its secrets. Even if they fight against Xie Luo and the others in person, they will still be defeated in a daze.

    The pure Nine-layer Prajna True Light does not have such power. Only the combination of Prajna True Light and Gao Huan Dubuyu's Tai Chi martial arts can have such power.

    Gao Huan easily killed three golden elixirs, but felt that the power of these golden elixirs was too crude and had almost nothing to learn from.  If you want to make progress, you must challenge stronger players.

    In reality, of course Gao Huan would not dare to trouble the powerful Nascent Soul, but there was no such scruple in Daluo Tianwang.

    Being ridiculed like this by Gao Huan, there were many fiery and impulsive monsters who couldn't bear it any longer.  They jumped into the competition field one after another.

    "Don't be so arrogant!"

    "Damn humans"

    "Fuck your mother"

    The demon cultivators were yelling and cursing while casting various spells.  Although these monsters are irritable and impulsive, they are by no means stupid.  Seeing Gao Huan's prowess in close combat, many monsters cast spells from a distance.

    Most of the demon clan¡¯s spells are innate, which are somewhat simpler than the thousands of human spells.  But because they are the source of innate power, the power of these single spells is far greater than that of human cultivators of the same level.

    Some of the five monsters who jumped down released layers of fire clouds, some released thousands of cyan wind blades, and two of them sprayed crystal ice arrows that filled the sky.  The two men also worked together to release thousands of poisonous bees.

    Although the competition ground is large, these monsters cast large-scale spells, but they cover the huge square in one go.

    Gao Huan's figure was immediately covered by numerous spells.  Anyone who dares to come down and challenge Gao Huan is at least a golden elixir.  It is also because the demon clan has a plot in Daluo Tianwang that there are so many demon clan golden elixirs here.

    Many demon clans are shouting and cheering around, hoping that a few demon clans can kill them happily and gain a breath for the demon clan.

    Gao Huanzhuo stood motionless, and the four spells intertwined, triggering a chain change of immeasurable vitality.  In Gao Huan's eyes, the world suddenly became vivid.

    Whether it is a human race or a demon race, the ways of using magic are different.  But the magic will eventually turn into vitality and be reflected.

    Even if it is the same spell, it will have different effects when cast by different individuals.  For example, if the same painting is painted by different people, the effect will be completely different.  Even if they are great masters, the paintings painted by different people will have different charms.

    The subtle differences in the operation of spiritual thoughts and the changes in the spells released are also different.  The vitality stimulated by the spell evolves into endless colors.

    The spells of these monsters are not very clever, but the different techniques and different styles make Gao Huan feel bright.

    In the colorful world of vitality, those weaknesses have become more clear and eye-catching.

    Gao Huan punched.  Amidst the rolling low thunder, the punch was like a dragon, domineering, majestic, fierce and powerful.

    With one punch, the fire cloud shattered, and the body of the monster riding the fire cloud exploded.

    With another punch, the ice arrows and thousands of wind blades in the sky turned into countless lights.  The two monsters had their bones broken and their tendons broken, and they flew backwards with hot blood spurting from their mouths.  The two people were still in the air when they shattered into pieces of flesh and blood.

    In the blink of an eye, the three demon Jindans have been killed.

    The remaining two Jindan who controlled the demon bees showed fear. Gao Huan killed three demons in a row, and his world-dominating fist intention had penetrated into their souls and affected their strength.

    Gao Huan punched again, and under the power of Zhiyang Zhigang's punch, thousands of demon bees were crushed into powder.  The endless fist power is as majestic as a mountain and as vast as the sea, and the resistance of the two demon clan's golden elixirs is in vain.

    The whole battle ended extremely quickly.

    Gao Huan punched three times and all five demon clan golden elixirs were wiped out.

    Although they have seen Gao Huan¡¯s ferocity, Gao Huan¡¯s ferocity still exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.  The momentum that the demon clan had just risen was silenced by Gao Huan's three punches.

    Qingming tomorrow is such a reality, and strong power is fundamental.  No matter how fierce you shout, it won't make much sense in the face of Gao Huan's brutality.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s bright eyes were full of brilliance. Unlike those viewers who only saw Gao Huan¡¯s brutality, Lian Bixian saw the wonder of martial arts in Gao Huan¡¯s boxing skills  A simple punch, from the timing and angle of the punch, the changes in punch power, the state of the punch, etc., every point is perfect.

    Yu Feiyu also had bright eyes, "Although this person is arrogant, he does have the ability to be arrogant!"

    "The ups and downs of the boxing technique are like a dragon dancing in the nine heavens. You can only see its power but not its changes. It moves above the nine heavens and is as quiet as the thick earth"

    Lian Bixian murmured to himself.

    Fan Siqin raised the corners of his mouth slightly and thought disapprovingly: "It's not that mysterious!"

    Shen Zhen showed a pensive expression. Gao Huan's fist indeed contained the meaning of the flying dragon, but it was quite different from the mighty and virtuous dragon of the Longxiang Academy.  What is even more suspicious is that there is absolutely no such person in Longxiang Courtyard.

    "Are all demon clans incompetent?" Gao Huan looked around and said calmly: "That's alright, you all can come together"

    (It¡¯s doubled in the last hour, please vote for me~~~~) (To be continued!~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Sun Wukong

    As soon as Gao Huan's words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

    This person is really crazy!  There were tens of thousands of demons present. Although most of them were low-level demon cultivators, there were at least seven or eight golden elixirs left.  Not to mention demon cultivators like foundation building.

    It would be too exaggerated to say that a demon can drown Gao Huan with just one mouthful of spit!  But a demon clan released a spell, and Gao Huan was still alive.

    ¡°If it were somewhere else, Gao Huan could still hide in all directions, but the competition ground was so big, so he could hide wherever he could.  Many low-level monsters couldn't help but jump into the field on the spot, trying to kill Gao Huan with their numbers.

    Gao Huan punched unhurriedly, and with every punch, the flesh and blood of dozens of low-level monsters would be shattered.  Under Gao Huan's fist, the monsters were really like ants.  Let Gao Huan crush and kill him at will.

    Gao Huan has no interest in these low-level monsters, let alone a maniac who wants to commit massacre.  There must be someone stronger in Daluo Tianwang, but Gao Huan didn't have the time to look for him.  If things get too big, there will definitely be strong people coming to see what happens.

    There are not many scruples in Daluo Tianwang. Gao Huan just wants to let go and achieve his goal as soon as possible without thinking too much.

    The surrounding monsters were still hesitant, but more and more monsters were seen dead, and the scene became more and more bloody. The monsters were also greatly stimulated.

    A golden elixir demon clan said loudly: "It's just a loss of spiritual consciousness. Let's go together and kill him!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "kill!"

    Many demon clans were drinking wildly, and the killing sounds also attracted more and more demon clans to join in, forming a killing sound that reached the sky.

    Many cultivators in the human race were forced by the fierce murderous intention, and most of them were pale and panic-stricken.  Humans and monsters were standing around in the stands casually.  But as more and more demon clans gathered together, the scattered human clans felt very uneasy, and they spontaneously gathered together without anyone saying anything.

    The numbers of the demon race and the human race are about the same, but the shrunken human race is obviously at a disadvantage in terms of momentum.

    This is just like wolves and dogs are similar in size, but wolves are far more ferocious than dogs, and the two are completely different in terms of momentum.

    It¡¯s not that human cultivators are incompetent.  It's just that the demon clan's anger and warlike emotions were aroused by the bloody scene, while the human cultivators were just watching the excitement, so the momentum of the two was naturally different.

    Among the demon clan gathered into a group.  Immediately two golden elixir cultivators stood up.

    Among them, the golden elixir named Yu Guanhai has the highest prestige, and he takes charge of the overall situation without hesitation.  "That man is cruel. Even if we die here, we will still kill him. Are you afraid of death?"

    Tens of thousands of monsters said in unison: "Don't be afraid."

    "Okay, there are tens of thousands of us. As long as we fight bravely without fear of death, we are afraid of not being able to kill him! Today, our demon tribe must earn back this breath! Can everyone do it?"

    "Yes." The crowd shouted, soaring into the sky.

    Such a loud movement alarmed all the cultivators under Xuantian Peak.  One after another, the escaping lights are rushing towards the competition ground.  There were also people sending out letters to call for friends, and the number of cultivators gathered around the competition ground was increasing.

    Yu Guanhai himself is a master of the Qinglong Club and is very capable of organizing.  The many monsters present are all idle cultivators, different from the truly elite ones who have been trained for a long time.  It is impossible to perform any complex formation.

    Yu Guanhai could only make the simplest arrangement, one hundred people in groups, four groups entering in each wave, and besieging Gao Huan from all sides.  Wait until this wave of casualties is almost gone before continuing.

    Wave after wave of continuous attacks.  Gao Huan was not given a chance to breathe.

    Such a little bit of fueling tactics is a taboo for military strategists.  But in the special environment of the competition arena, only people in the competition arena can do whatever they want.  Although there are many demon clans, they cannot swarm them all.

    ¡°Furthermore, the number of demon clan is large enough, and there is no fear of consumption at all.  In Yu Guanhai's heart, low-level monsters could only consume Gao Huan's power.  It is impossible to pose a real threat to Gao Huan.  To really solve the battle, we still have to rely on foundation building and golden elixir.

    It has to be said that the scene of hundreds of monsters casting spells at the same time is extremely spectacular.  Various spells fell like rain, and colorful lights burst out with various spell powers.

    The brilliant light is endless, and the layers of seven-color light can almost blind people's eyes.

    Fan Siqin and other female Jindan cultivators were stunned.  They have been practicing Taoism for many years and have never seen such a spectacular scene.

    "It's a big deal!" Yu Feiyu held his little face in his hands, saying in surprise and excitement.

    Although Fan Siqin still wanted to criticize Gao Huan for his arrogance, he saw spells falling like rain, but Gao Huan was walking calmly in it, as if he was strolling in a garden, and every punch would kill a large number of monsters.

    Gao Huan has the feeling that he regards thousands of troops as nothing.??Be bold and brave.  Fan Siqin couldn't help but feel a little admired.

    Fan Siqin originally looked down on low-level cultivators, but he saw hundreds of monsters releasing spells at the same time, with all kinds of light overwhelming and powerful.  Just looking at it made her dizzy and overwhelmed her.

    It was hard for her to imagine how she would face such a rainy offensive.

    The same picture scroll, but different people see different meanings.

    Yu Feiyu saw the excitement and thrills.  Fan Siqin saw how brave and brave he was.  Lian Bixian saw the precision and subtlety of not making any mistakes.

    Gu Xuejun, who was the weakest in cultivation, was blinded by the thousands of magic spells, and could barely see the blooming blood flowers one after another.

    Gao Huan is like the mainstay in the wave of attacks from the demon clan.  No matter how the waves surged beneath his feet, they would eventually break into countless bloody waves.

    The demon clan¡¯s attack lasted for more than an hour, and tens of thousands of the demon clan were killed and injured.  The demon clan's offensive was completely defeated.

    The huge competition field has been coated with a thick layer of blood.  Fortunately, all the corpses in Da Luo Tian Net will dissipate.  The arena was not turned into a bloody hell.

    Yu Guanhai holds a fish-scale silver knife in his hand and stands side by side with two Jindan.  None of the three demon tribes had any confidence in victory, but the demon tribes had many casualties, so they couldn't just admit defeat.

    "Excuse me, your name. We will remember it forever." Yu Guanhai said sternly.

    Gao Huan thought for a moment and thought of a name.  "Sun Wukong."

    In his previous life, Gao Huan liked Sun Wukong the most when he was a child.  An iron rod sweeps across the world, arbitrarily and freely.

    Sun Wukong has many qualities, the two most important of which are freedom and power.  As an intelligent life, there are few who do not yearn for these two things.

    "Sun Wukong" Yu Guanhai repeated it, but he dared to say that he had never heard of this name.  I just hope Gao Huan doesn't bother to lie and deceive others.

    After the bloody battle until now, Yu Guanhai hated Gao Huan very much.  On the other hand, he also admired Gao Huan's martial arts and determination.  Killing so many monsters without blinking an eye, and showing no mercy.

    "My name is Yu Guanhai."

    Gao Huan said nonchalantly: "I'm not interested in knowing the names of my defeated generals."

    After two moves, Yu Guanhai and the other two Jindan were killed.

    "I'll come back here in three days to wait for teaching. I hope the monsters won't disappoint me then." After Gao Huan said something to the monsters around him, he rode the escaping light into the sky.

    Lian Bixian chased after him with sword light without hesitation.

    Fan Siqin and Yu Feiyu were both shocked.  Both of them escaped from the light extremely fast, and it was already too late to catch up.

    Sister Sikong is not in a hurry.  If you lose at least a few spiritual thoughts in Daluo Tianwang, there won't be any big danger.  What's more, Gao Huan's cultivation far surpassed them.  There is no use just following Lian Bixian.

    In fact, many people watching the game have a strong interest in Gao Huan.  But Lian Bixian was the only one who really made up his mind to keep up with Gao Huan.

    Lian Bixian admires Gao Huan's martial arts and is extremely curious about Gao Huan's origins.  Her Heavenly Escape Sword Technique is the fastest Sword Escape.  Once the Sword Escape is set up, even ordinary Nascent Soul experts will find it difficult to catch up.

    But following Gao Huan, Lian Bixian fell further and further behind.  Seeing that Gao Huan had turned into a little white light, Lian Bixian felt a little anxious.

    Two people can travel far beyond the speed of sound, so shouting is useless.  Just when she was anxious, a white light flashed in front of her eyes, and Gao Huan was already in front of her.  "Is there anything wrong with you following me?"

    Lian Bixian was surprised and happy to see Gao Huan come back, and said hurriedly: "Senior, this junior has something to say."

    "Well, tell me." Gao Huan said casually.

    Lian Bixian asked tentatively: "I wonder where senior comes from?"

    "Where are you from?" Gao Huan asked.

    "Junior Lian Bixian comes from Kunwu Sword Studio."

    "Who are you, Lianshan Sword Master?"

    "It's my father. Does the senior know my father?" Lian Bixian's bright eyes lit up and he asked.

    "I don't know." Gao Huan told the truth.  "Okay, the friendship is over. What do you want to do by following me?"

    Lian Bixian suppressed the disappointment in her heart and said softly: "Senior, with his status and cultivation, if he goes on a killing spree in Xuantian Peak, I'm afraid it will trigger a counterattack from the demon clan. Senior, don't be careless."

    Gao Huan smiled, this woman was very interesting. She first inquired about his identity, and then secretly reminded him not to go too far, so as not to cause trouble between the human and demon clans.  I just said it skillfully so as not to arouse his resentment.

    "Whether there is war or peace between the human and demon clans is a big deal. It has nothing to do with me.""As soon as Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, the person turned into a rainbow and disappeared.

    "I also want to ask my senior for martial arts advice" Before Lian Bixian could finish his words, Changhong had disappeared into the horizon.  Lian Bixian sighed slightly.  Gao Huan's words were correct. The two tribes would not react violently over such a trivial matter.  But at this critical moment, any little thing can become an excuse.

    In the bloody battle at Xuantian Peak, at least 30,000 demon cultivators were killed.  Among them, there are twelve golden elixir cultivators and one hundred foundation builders.  Sun Wukong, a human cultivator, was not injured at all.

    This battle not only caused a stir in Daluo Tianwang, but also spread widely in reality, becoming one of the most lively topics in Beihai.

    The name of Sun Wukong spread throughout Beihai in one day.  Among the Monster Clan, the limelight even overshadowed that of the Lianshan Sword Master.

    And the already tense relationship between humans and demons has become even more tense because of this.

    Some strong men in the demon clan are gearing up to teach Gao Huan a profound lesson in three days.

    Many people are also discussing whether Sun Wukong will appear again.

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.  (To be continued.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Sea-Splitting Whip

    The competition ground at Xuantian Peak was crowded and extremely lively.

    Today is the day Sun Wukong promised to appear. Not only did some strong men come from the demon race, but also many cultivators from the human race came.  .

    Low-level cultivators who had heard the news a long time ago also swarmed in.  The stands in the arena were almost full of people.  This time, the human and demon races were clearly divided, each occupying half of the stands.

    The confrontation between the two sides was also very obvious. Although no one took action, the situation was tense and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    In the best seat of the southern stand, a group of golden elixir cultivators surrounded the three Nascent Soul Lords.  The battle three days ago had boosted the morale of the human cultivators.  But it also aroused the antagonism between the human and demon clans.

    Among the three Nascent Soul True Lords who came, the one with the highest status is Canglang Sword Duan Yucheng of Kunwu Sword Studio.  Duan Yucheng is the master of Lei Sword Hall, and his status can be ranked among the top ten in Kunwu Sword Hall.  He has been practicing for more than 800 years and has reached the seventh level of Nascent Soul.  He has a high level of cultivation and is the highest among the three.

    The second one is Wu Jing from Longxiangyuan, she is also the seventh level Nascent Soul.  As the first Xiangji Hall in Longxiangyuan, its status is second only to Duan Yucheng.  But she rarely takes action, and her reputation is far less famous than sword cultivator Duan Yucheng.  Here we can only take second place.

    The last Nascent Soul Lord Mi Hua is the presiding officer of Biyu Lower House in Shenmu Palace.  The status is also extremely high.  It's just that Shenmu Palace is slightly inferior to Longxiang Palace, so he can only sit at the bottom.

    Duan Yucheng came because of Lian Bixian's strong request.  The reason why Wu Jing came here was to listen to what Shen Zhen said.  Furthermore, the name Sun Wukong is also easily associated with the cultivators of the Wu Zi generation in Longxiang Academy.  Wu Jing came here this time to confirm the identity of Sun Wukong.

    Mihua was also appointed to come over to see the specific situation.

    Although Lord Yuanying is not busy with work, his time is very precious.  Unless they have something important to do, they will not waste time by entering Da Luo Tian Net.

    Surrounding the three true monarchs are naturally Lian Bixian, Fan Siqin, Yu Feiyu and other women.

    Duan Yucheng looked at the stands directly opposite and said with a smile: "Gu Lie is here too. The demon clan takes this matter very seriously." Duan Yucheng's complexion was slightly darker.  He has a pale appearance, and his eyes are blue and purple, but his eyes are clear and there is no trace of evil in them.  On the contrary, it shows a transcendent and wonderful charm.  Wearing a flowing green shirt and a Xiaoyao scarf on her head, she looks elegant and gentle.

    Wu Jing also looked at the opponent's stand and said: "The entry of demon clan in the past few decades is the continuous strengthening of Daluo Tianwang's power. There must be a conspiracy."

    Mi Hua chuckled and said: "The one from the Qinglong Society must have wanted to find traces of the ancient demon, so he continued to strengthen his power." Mi Hua is the oldest among the True Lords, with a Taoist bun on his head.  He was holding a fly whisk with an ebony handle, and his Taoist robes were simple. There was no trace of the power of the True Lord on his body, and he looked rather inconspicuous.

    The big man who was drinking in the demon clan's stands seemed to sense something. He raised his wine bowl like a basin and gestured towards it, as if to indicate.  But look at the scars on his face that are twisted like centipedes.  But it can only make people think that he is provoking.

    Gulie has a great reputation among the ten states of Beihai. The most famous thing is his bloodthirsty.  Kill them to death.  Once he takes action, he will definitely kill them all.  Not even a three-year-old child is spared.

    Although the demon clan is cruel.  But there are few demon clans that have cultivated to the Yuanying level so cruel and bloodthirsty.  The name of not growing a blade of grass is enough to stop a child from crying at night.  Make practitioners famous and fearful.  Of course, not a blade of grass can grow, which also refers to Gu Lie's bald head, which is a hidden irony.

    Gu Lie is not only bloodthirsty, but his cultivation level is also truly terrifying.  Hundreds of years ago during the war between the human and demon clans, Gu Lie once killed six human Nascent Soul Lords.  He once took a sword from the sword master of Lianshan and survived, which made him even more famous.

    But that sword also left permanent sword marks on Gu Lie¡¯s body.  Gu Lie was not ashamed, but rather proud of the sword marks.  Indeed, Lianshan Sword Master is not only the strongest among the human race, but also has a huge reputation among the demon race.  There are even many demon clans who think that Lianshan Sword Master is the strongest person in Beihai.

    Gu Lie is the leader of the Blue Dragon Society¡¯s Giant Whale Hall, and his position is extremely important.  The appearance of Gu Lie also represents the importance that the Qinglong Club attaches to this matter.

    "The real master hasn't come yet, why should we be idle? How about playing first?" Gu Lie said in a loud voice.

    Duan Yucheng said leisurely: "Why be anxious? If you want to fight, you are afraid of not having a chance!" Duan Yucheng is not afraid of Gu Lie, but he is unwilling to take action rashly.  The relationship between humans and demons was already tense, and it would be bad if something happened to Bi Dou Sheng.

    Gu Lie laughed and shook his head, "You humans are always timid and timid, which is really disappointing."

    As soon as he said this, the demon clan suddenly burst into laughter.  If they have the opportunity to humiliate the human race, the demon race will not let it go.

    Duan Yucheng was so experienced that he did not get angry when he heard this. Instead, he smiled and said: "Tens of thousands of monsters were crushed and killed by one person, but there was no descendant of the monsters."?, indeed brave.  "

    Duan Yucheng's voice was calm, but one person's voice suppressed the laughter of more than 100,000 demon clansmen.

    Even though most of the demon clan are ignorant people, those who may turn into human form are not stupid.  They all heard the irony in Duan Yucheng's words.

    Three days ago, tens of thousands of monsters were killed by one person right here. This is something that no monster can deny.  Many demon clan members could no longer laugh.

    The demon clan¡¯s most important thing is martial arts, and even the martial arts they are proud of have been trampled on.  Only by defeating Sun Wukong and trampling on him can the shame be washed away.

    Gu Lie snorted coldly, "If that brat dares to show up, I will crush his balls with my own hands!"

    Duan Yucheng smiled, "Then we will wait and see"

    At this point, the two parties have nothing to say.  Everyone's eyes were looking at the competition arena, waiting for Gao Huan to appear.

    Sudden

    , a dragon-like roar came from the distance, and a golden rainbow spanned the sky and landed directly in the center of the large competition field.

    The person who came was a majestic figure with a resolute face and long black hair. He was none other than Gao Huan, who had bloodbathed the demon clan three days ago.

    Seeing Gao Huan really appear, there was a commotion throughout the demon clan.  There are many monsters here who have been killed for Gao Huan, and they are afraid and hateful when they see Gao Huan.  Tens of thousands of demon clans clamored together. Although the noise was loud, it seemed chaotic and chaotic.

    Yu Guanhai whispered beside Gu Lie: "This is Sun Wukong."

    Gu Lie¡¯s round and small red-purple eyes stared at Gao Huan, but he couldn¡¯t see anything strange about Gao Huan.  Gu Lie was unwilling to give in, and a vertical purple eye slowly appeared between his eyebrows.  The purple eyes quickly disappeared again, but Gu Lie began to ponder.

    He looked at it with his natal magical power, but he still couldn't see the depth.  Judging from the aura, this Sun Wukong turned out to be just a foundation-building practitioner.  Of course this is impossible!

    Gu Lie never believed it.  A foundation building can have such great power.  It is said that foundation building can kill golden elixir.  It's not impossible to arrive.  But Gao Huan killed twelve golden elixirs and tens of thousands of demons.  Gu Lie thought to himself that the most he could do was to take action personally.

    No matter what Gao Huan¡¯s background is.  Gu Lie believed that his true colors would be revealed once he took action.  Gu Lie glanced at the many subordinates beside him, and many of them hurriedly asked for a fight, "Sir, let me kill this brat Ming Feng!"

    "Master, let me come!"

    These subordinates are not pretending to be loyal and brave. Sun Wukong already has a good reputation. If he can kill him in public, it will be a great success.  The important thing is that in Daluo Tianwang, there is no danger even if you lose.

    Gu Lie originally wanted to kill Gao Huan with thunder as soon as he came up, so as to save the face of the demon clan.  But when he activated his innate magical power, Li Guang couldn't tell the depth of Gao Huan, but he didn't want to take the risk.

    If you lose here, you won¡¯t lose much real money, but you can¡¯t afford to lose face.  Gu Lie thought for a moment and said: "Hou Chun. You go"

    Hou Chun, who was named, looked happy and said, "Yes. Master, it's up to me."

    Hou Chun was originally a sea snake monster.  The body is over a thousand feet long.  As he advanced in cultivation, his body continued to shrink, and finally turned into an ordinary person.  But his power has not diminished.  Instead, all the power of the body is concentrated in the little man.

    Hou Chun¡¯s physical strength is enough to compare with the Nine Golden Pills.  He is also a sea snake, with thick skin and thick flesh, and endless stamina.  He also has a strange innate magical power, which is definitely the top combat power among the golden elixirs.

    By sending Hou Chun up, even if he can't win, he can at least find out some of Gao Huan's reality.

    Hou Chun made a fierce leap, and he fell into the competition arena like a meteorite. As soon as he hit the ground, the thick rock with a radius of 100 feet shattered, forming a huge pit as big as a bowl.

    Although this move is not very powerful, it is an explosion of pure physical power, showing Hou Chun's true strength.

    "Are you Sun Wukong? Just suffer death"

    Hou Chun shouted, and with a wave of his hand, a black shadow flew towards Gao Huan.  This long whip is incredible. It is a sea-splitting whip made by Hou Chun using his own tailbone and various rare treasures.

    This whip splits the sea and divides the water, just for fun.  Because it is his own tailbone, connected to his flesh and blood, it runs like an arm and his fingers are not sluggish at all.  This is also an advantage unmatched by any other magic weapon.

    It is precisely because it is the tailbone that this natal magic weapon can be brought into the Great Luotian Net.  Hou Chun is so enthusiastic about asking for the battle because he has great confidence in the sea-splitting whip.

    The sea-splitting whip circled left and right in the air, creating two whip flowers, and finally struck Gao Huan with its tail tip.  The black sea-splitting whip is like a huge long snake, with fine scales faintly glowing with blue light. As the whip dances, there are layers of blue light that make the sound of roaring ocean waves.  The sea-splitting whip itself has the ability to control sea water. When it is waved, it has the power of surging waves.? 

    The arena was filled with clear water all of a sudden.

    Although the clear water is just an illusion, the power of billions of dollars of clear water condensed in it is not false.  Gao Huan felt his body feel heavy, and the thick water energy almost crushed him.

    Gao Huan was not surprised but happy. After the battle three days ago, the demon clan finally had a master.  The demon clan in front of me is not on the same level as the twelve golden elixirs three days ago.

    Hou Chun¡¯s momentum also shocked the human and demon cultivators in the stands.  Most of them are low-level cultivators, so they have no chance to see the power of the Nine Transformations Golden Pill.  What's more, Hou Chun also has a natal magic weapon in his hand that is almost an earth weapon.

    Gao Huan punched again, thunder rolled, and his fist dominated the world.  It was the Dragon King Thunder Fist that he created in his early years.

    With one punch, the long whip suddenly shook like undulating waves, uncontrollably.  When the undulating long whip was transmitted to Hou Chun's hand, Hou Chun suddenly vomited blood and retreated with the undulating force.

    A white lotus suddenly grew under Gao Huan's feet, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Hou Chun.

    By the time Hou Chun realized something was wrong, it was already too late. Gao Huan whipped his arm like a whip, and Hou Chun's head exploded silently.

    Nine-turn golden elixir, kill with one blow.  Everyone was shocked.  Even Duan Yucheng and other Nascent Soul True Lords all showed solemn expressions.

    (The computer suddenly broke down and I almost lost it, but fortunately I didn¡¯t lose what I wrote~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Fists Transformed into Dragons

    sc

    ipt""s

    c="http:.

    ?placeid=3274"

    The snake's vitality is extremely strong, even if it is cut off from the head or waist, it will not die for a while.  .

    What¡¯s more, sea snakes with a lifespan of more than three thousand years are so strong that they cannot die immediately even if they are crushed into dregs.  But within Daluo Tianwang, Hou Chun is nothing more than a projection of spiritual thoughts.  Although he perfectly projected his true power, when his spiritual thoughts were destroyed, Hou Chun had no choice but to die on the spot.

    Even so, Hou Chun's headless body was still twisting and turning in the deep pit of the competition ground, and his breath could never be completely cut off.

    We had known that this Sun Wukong was extraordinary, but when Gao Huan actually took action, everyone was still shocked.  Especially those who saw Gao Huan take action for the first time were deeply shocked.

    Hou Chun is different from the Jindan who was killed a few days ago. He is a nine-turn Jindan demon cultivator who has lived for more than three thousand years.  The powerful mana is no less powerful than the ordinary Nascent Soul.

    Such a monster is already a famous monster in Beihai.  There is only one strong person among millions.  Although Daluo Tianwang is different from reality, Hou Chun's advantage is magnified here.

    That was it, but Gao Huan killed him with one move!

    For a low-level cultivator, Gao Huan killed more than ten golden elixirs, all so cleanly, without much difference.  But for the strong, there are too many meanings in the fact that the Nine-turn Golden Pill was killed with one move.

    Duan Yucheng thought that if he used all his strength, he might not be able to kill Hou Chun so easily.  Duan Yucheng didn't understand Lian Bixian's excitement until he saw it with his own eyes.

    Indeed, Sun Wukong¡¯s martial arts has reached the level where he can enter Taoism through martial arts.  There are many practitioners practicing martial arts. Not to mention anything else, even the Kunwu Sword Studio is full of people practicing swordsmanship.

    But among the millions of sword cultivators in Kunwu Sword Studio, the only one who can truly enter the Tao with a sword is Master Lianshan.  This shows how difficult it is to enter Taoism through martial arts.

    When Duan Yucheng heard what Lian Bixian said, he felt it was a bit exaggerated.  But it can kill the Nine-turn Golden Pill with one move, and the power it exerts is not absolutely powerful, so it can only be explained by using martial arts to enter the Tao.

    Wu Jing is meditating.  Gao Huan's martial arts indeed has the charm of a dragon dancing in the sky.  This is not the same as the power of the Great Mighty Virtue Heavenly Dragon, but it cannot be said to be completely unrelated.

    ??Wu Jing is the Heavenly Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue for cultivation.  She felt that Gao Huan's martial arts seemed to have some connection with the powerful Tianlong.

    Although there are many people in the Longxiang Courtyard, it can be said that the name of Wu is the official dharma title, and only the disciples who enter the upper courtyard to practice are qualified to use this as the dharma title.

    There are only a thousand or so people of the Wu generation, and most of them have already passed away.  There are only a few dozen Wuzi generation left now.  Among these dozens of people.  Absolutely no Gao Huan.  Wu Jing did not want such a person to suddenly appear in this hospital.

    Powerful martial arts, but acting is open, it is difficult to control, and there is no benefit to the stability of Zongmen.  This matter must still be explained to the abbot and the Supreme Elder.

    Mihua¡¯s purpose is the simplest, just to come in and verify the authenticity of this matter.  After confirming that Gao Huan is indeed superb in martial arts, he can go back to work.

    Even Bixian, Fan Siqin and other women have complicated expressions.  I don¡¯t know where this Gao Huan came from.  They were both envious and admired that the demon clan, which they had defeated with their own strength, was in such a state of embarrassment.

    In Qing Dynasty, the strong will always be respected.

    When the human cultivators came to their senses, a huge burst of cheers suddenly erupted.  On the demon clan's side, there was silence.  The facts are right in front of them, and they can't help but speak harshly.

    The eyes of this group of demon cultivators turned to the heights of the stands, hoping that some strong person would stand up and kill Gao Huan.  Being oppressed by the human race like this, I feel really aggrieved.

    Gao Huan stood in the sky.  He looked straight at Gu Lie.

    What attracted Gao Huan's attention was not Gu Lie's ugly appearance, but the fluctuation of the original light that he exuded only from the Nascent Soul Lord.

    Gu Lie¡¯s original true light was not revealed, and even the ordinary Nascent Soul Lord couldn¡¯t sense it.  .But Gao Huan has the enlightened Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal.  Combined with the Ninefold Prajna True Light, they complement each other perfectly.

    To put it bluntly, the Nine-fold Prajna True Light inherited from Yuanfeng can be regarded as a special magical weapon.  Gao Huan's Half-step True Immortal Transparent Dao Heart embodies the laws of heaven.

    Without the Ninefold Prajna True Light, although Gao Huan mastered the laws of heaven, he could not transform them into actual power.  With the Ninefold Prajna True Light, the laws of heaven have a place to rest.  At the same time, the laws of heaven have also become the core of the Ninefold Prajna True Light.  The original nine-level Prajna True Light was raised to several realms in one fell swoop.

    In this state, Gao Huan has surpassed the normal ninth level Nascent Soul realm and is close to becoming a god.  In some respects, even more than the Avatar.

    But this does not mean that Gao Huan's cultivation is close to becoming a god.  ?Actually.  Gao Huan is still far away from Yuanying.

    The reason why it is so powerful is because it is the special situation of Daluo Tianwang, which can fully bring out Gao Huan's advantages.

    Although many monsters were killed in the battle three days ago, they did little good to Gao Huan.  The cultivation level of the demon clan is too low, most of them are limited to their own talents, and their power changes in a single way.

    There are many types of monsters.  To put it bluntly, they are just divided into several categories.  Having seen one hundred and eighty low-level demon clans, Gao Huan can already understand the source of the power of low-level demon clans.

    No matter how much we fight, it¡¯s meaningless.  There were several demon clan golden elixirs, and Gao Huan was very touched by the way they operated their power.  It's just that the power of these golden elixirs is somewhat low, and their power is still limited by their own talents.

    Gao Huan came today just to see what kind of power the Demon Clan¡¯s Nascent Soul True Lord has.  Speaking of which, Gao Huan even met a Yuanying-level demon clan once.

    But before the Qi Sha True Lord could say a few words, he was killed by Bai Yufei with a sword.

    There are nine levels of Prajna True Light. Every time Gao Huan recalled Bai Yufei's sword, he felt it had infinite meaning.  Unfortunately, his cultivation level was still too low at that time.  Although his martial arts skills are superb, his knowledge is far behind.  Many real mysteries are simply not seen.

    If you can still see Bai Yufei's sword now, it will be more beneficial than Gao Huan killing millions of monsters.

    If the demon clan god can come over to him, Gao Huan would be willing to be killed by the opponent even once.  But judging from Gu Lie's appearance, he was in the ninth level Nascent Soul realm.

    Being able to send out the Nine-layer Nascent Soul, the demon clan attaches great importance to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan and Gu Lie looked at each other, both of them had strong minds, and neither could influence the other.  Gao Huan waved and said, "Do you dare to fight?"

    Gu Lie was so angry that he laughed, no one had ever dared to provoke him like this.  This Sun Wukong is so courageous.  Although the battle just now was as fast as thunder, Gu Lie also saw some secrets.

    The Sun Wukong in front of you must be the True Lord Nascent Soul.  The power of that punch was unparalleled, but the changes in its power were subtle and delicate, like mercury pouring down the ground, finding its way into the crack of the sea-splitting whip.

    Although Hou Chun's magic power is powerful, he is still a demon cultivator, and the changes in his power are inevitably rough.  In particular, Gao Huan's punch power had a strange vibration, thousands of times in an instant.  Hou Chun's soul was shocked by the fist, and all his magic power was dispersed by the force of the fist. Gao Huan killed him with a single blow.

    Only the original true light of Yuanying can understand the changes in the magic power of the Nine Turns Golden Pill and kill it with one move.

    Being able to escape from the master sword of Lianshan Sword is certainly luck, but Gu Lie's own cultivation is also pure.  He has been fighting and fighting all year round, and his vision, experience, and abilities are all top-notch among the Nascent Soul True Monarchs.  Although Gao Huan's Tai Chi skills were overshadowed by the fierceness of Dragon King's Leiyin Fist, they could not escape Gu Lie's eyes.

    Gu Lie also had to admit that the man in front of him was qualified to fight him.  But Gao Huan was so provocative and too arrogant.  Gu Lie stood up from his seat and walked towards Gao Huan step by step through the void.

    The black armor is thick and mighty, and Gu Lie's body is extremely tall and strong. Although he is stepping on the air, his feet are heavy and solid. Every time he takes a step, the vitality of the void under his feet explodes, and the broken vitality disperses into red gold flames.  Diaspora.  Gulie is like a moving mountain, giving everyone an extremely depressing sense of oppression.

    Gu Lie was so ugly that there was no expression on his ferocious face.  The green eyes were like the eyes of a snake, dull and indifferent, full of coldness that ignored everything.  The crimson cloak behind him was flying with vitality, adding to Gu Lie's power.

    As soon as he appeared on the stage, Gu Lie's power had already shocked the entire audience. The cultivators from both the human and demon races looked straight at the tall figure in the sky.  Regardless of admiration or hatred, everyone has to admit that Gu Lie does have that powerful power that conquers people's hearts.

    As for the human race, the faces of Duan Yucheng and other Nascent Soul Lords also became more solemn.  If we talk about Hou Chun's masters, Gu Lie is the most powerful one.

    Standing at the peak of Yuanying, Gu Lie¡¯s cultivation level is only below that of Transformation God.  In addition, his body is a sea-swallowing giant whale, his monster body is huge, his essence is ten times stronger than Hou Chun, and he is born to be a powerful monster.

    Once you unlock wisdom and have innate strength as your foundation, you will be several times stronger than practitioners of the same level.

    "Boy, where did you come from? If you are brave, let's go to Cangyuan Island in the North Sea to fight!" Gu Lie said in a deep voice.  He has a cool temperament and has no interest in the illusory battles in Daluo Tianwang.

    Gao Huan naturally refused to fight in real life and said: "Not interested." As Gao Huan said, the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist had already taken action.

    Gu Lie is no better than a golden elixir, or even different from an ordinary Nascent Soul.  When Gao Huan encountered a powerful enemy, he was excited and put all his cultivation into play.

    Gao Huan is no longer hiding his strength.The fist blasted out, and the arms undulated like a dragon. The might of the dragon and the deep majesty of King Ming, with the sound of immeasurable thunder, turned into the most powerful fist power and blasted out.

    The cultivators in the stands could clearly see that the majestic and mighty vitality turned into a roaring golden dragon, wrapped around Gao Huan's arm. As the power of the fist was swallowed, the body of the golden dragon continued to expand. By the end, it had transformed.  Make a golden dragon more than a hundred feet tall.

    The divine dragon is fully equipped with scales and armor, and has bright purple eyes. Although it is only transformed by the power of the fist, it is like a real divine dragon, with the power to do whatever it wants and look down upon the nine heavens.

    Gu Lie, who was forced by the fist, felt even more the might of the dragon contained in the dragon.

    "Well done!" With a loud shout, Gu Lie took action.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 The sea and the sky are only in my belly

    Sea-swallowing whales. Adult sea-swallowing whales are often seven or eight miles long. They are the largest monsters in the sea.

    This kind of monster is born with infinite strength. It can cause the tide to rise and fall with just one breath, so it is called the sea-swallowing whale.  Generally speaking, the more powerful a spirit is innately, the more difficult it is for it to activate its spiritual intelligence.

    By chance, Gu Lie swallowed a rare underwater treasure, which gave rise to wisdom.  I met a powerful demon clan man again and got enlightenment, and this step by step led to where I am today.

    Because the demon body was too huge, Gu Lie was able to circulate the original true light until he achieved Nascent Soul, and condensed the original demon body into a human body.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It was precisely because of his strong and tough body that Gu Lie managed to escape from the sword of Lianshan Sword Master.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s fist turned into a dragon, his counterattack aroused Gu Lie¡¯s fighting spirit.  A huge black shadow suddenly rose behind Gu Lie. It looked like Gu Lie's original shape of a sea-swallowing whale.

    Giant Whale Fist, Gu Lie¡¯s proud secret technique.  The demon clan is physically strong, and most of them practice martial arts.  At Gu Lie's level, martial arts and natural talents have long been integrated into one.  When the fist moves, the law moves, and there is no difference between law and martial arts.

    A huge black shadow that was several miles long completely enveloped the entire competition ground.  Everything in the world seemed to dim immediately.  Although the hundred-foot-long golden dragon has both spirit and form, it is too small.  There is no power at all under the huge black shadow.

    The shadow opened its mouth to inhale, and the divine dragon transformed from the Dragon King's Leiyin Fist, as well as Gao Huan himself, were swallowed by the shadow in one gulp.  Exhale and the tide rises, inhale and the tide falls.  Between breaths, swallow the sea and absorb the sky.

    The sea and the sky are only in my belly!  This is the innate magical power of the sea-swallowing whale.

    When Gu Lie showed his natal Dharma.  The ordinary cultivators in the stands had their sight blocked by their natal dharma, and could not see the situation in the competition arena at all.  Cultivators below the foundation level may even be intimidated by Gu Lie's powerful natal law. Their hands and feet become weak, their hearts are frightened, and they have no intention to pay attention to anything else.

    Only cultivators with a golden elixir or above have a harmonious and solid soul and will not be intimidated by the power of the Dharma.  The spiritual mind can also see the situation in the Tao competition field through the Dharma.

    Gao Huan was swallowed by Gu Lie's swallowing sea move, which made Jin Dan on the human side feel tight in his heart.  None of these golden elixirs have seen Gu Lie's ferocious power, only Gao Huan's majesty.  Gao Huan was swallowed by Gu Lie as soon as he met him.  It was beyond their expectations.  The faces of the Jindan cultivators all changed with shock, shocked by Gu Lie's ferocious power.

    Duan Yucheng and other Nascent Soul True Lords all had ugly expressions on their faces.  They all know Gu Lie's evil reputation.  I have also seen some records of Gu Lie¡¯s battle water shadows.  But seeing it with their own eyes, they found that Gu Lie was far more powerful than they thought.

    According to Sun Wukong¡¯s cultivation level, he is even faintly superior to the three of them.  At least, none of the three were sure that they could kill Hou Chun with one move.

    With such a comparison, the gap between them and Gu Lie is clear at a glance.  Of course, just because Gao Huan was restrained by one move does not mean that they will also be restrained.  But Gu Lie's move has the ability to swallow the sea and absorb the sky.  They are nowhere near as good.

    The demon clan¡¯s golden elixirs all showed joy.  Gao Huan had been rampant for so long and was finally defeated.  It's like having a big stone lifted from your heart, and you feel relaxed and happy from the inside out.

    In the competition arena, Gu Lie laughed wildly and said, "Little one. How does our sea-swallowing magical power taste?"

    Gao Huan had no time to answer Gu Lie. After being swallowed by the black shadow, it was like falling into the deep sea.  Layers of true water power tightly hugged Gao Huan from all directions.  If the extremely strong physical body hadn't been projected over, Gao Huan would have been crushed to pieces in one fell swoop.

    Not only is the physical body extremely heavy, but also the soul is weighed down.  Under the pressure of billions of tons of true water.  Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts in Daluo Tianwang were about to be crushed in the blink of an eye.

    Although the move of Tunhai is simple, it is so powerful, which Gao Huan did not expect beforehand.

    The nine-fold Prajna true light behind Gao Huan's soul turns rapidly, and the pale golden nine-fold light wheel analyzes the changes in vitality one by one.  All the changes in the sea-swallowing magical power also appeared in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    "Combine the power of true water with the power of space, and then control it with the grand fist. Form a perfect Xumi space. Then activate the power of true water to continuously shrink the space. Increase the power of true water ten times and a hundred times. You are a powerful person who transforms into gods.  , and it¡¯s difficult to withstand such pressure.¡±

    Gao Huan was quite impressed by Gu Lie's sea-swallowing magical power.  This is the level that the Nine Levels Nascent Soul should have.  Only by fighting against such a strong person can one be tempered.

    "After all, Gao Huan's cultivation level is too far behind that of Gu Lie. Even with the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light, it cannot make up for the huge gap between them.  Under the heavy pressure of hundreds of millions of tons of true water, even if you want to move a thousand pounds with four ounces, you only need the power of four ounces.

    The current situation is that Gao Huan cannot come up with even the strength of four liang.  What's more, the sea-swallowing magical power is Gu Lie's unique skill, and it also has the nine-fold original true light. Even though Gu Lie's method of using it is far inferior to Gao Huan, he has worked hardGao Huan, who has been practicing his innate magical powers for thousands of years, cannot see the flaws at a glance.

    Gao Huan is not afraid of losing, but he can't just lose.  Just being a Gu Lie is far from achieving the goal of sharpening martial arts.

    At this point, the situation can only be broken with the help of the power of the artifact.

    Since we need to hone the way of Tai Chi, the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe can no longer be hidden.  From yin to yang, Gao Huan must test his martial arts in actual combat with strong men.

    Gao Huan pressed his right palm slightly, and a sun disk appeared out of thin air.  The mighty sun emitted by the majestic sun instantly shattered the true water condensed into substance, allowing Gao Huan to escape from the predicament.

    This style looks like a Great Light Seal, but its essence is the power of the Sun led by the Tai Chi Seal.  It is fundamentally different from the original Great Light Seal.  In terms of divine power, it is not as pure as the Great Light Seal, but within it is the wonder of the rotation of yin and yang.  This style of Gao Huan is called the Zhiyang Seal.

    Although Gu Lie sensed something was wrong at the first step, Gao Huan used the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe as the foundation to create the Zhi Yang Seal that was really the Zhi Yang Zhi Zhi Zhi Yang. It was as violent as thunder and thunder.

    Once the Zhiyang Seal came out, his sea-swallowing magical power could no longer be maintained.

    Just as the faces of many demon cultivators were filled with joy, rays of divine light suddenly rose from the dark shadows.

    There are cracks on the surface of the black shadow of the swallowing sea and the sky, and the divine light shines through the cracked lines.  The divine light projected is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more cracked lines.

    After stagnating for a moment, the huge black shadow exploded into countless fragments.  A bright sun disk, like the scorching sun traveling in the sky, emits brilliant divine light, illuminating the nine heavens and ten directions.

    "This is a divine weapon" Although Duan Yucheng was calm, he couldn't help but lose his voice in shock at this moment.

    Wu Jing also had an excited expression on his face, his eyes were both shocked and excited.  This is an artifact!  Judging from its power, it should be a heaven-level artifact.  There are only a few heaven-level artifacts in the North Sea.  The most famous among them is the Kunwu Immortal Sword in the hands of Lianshan Sword Master.

    Kunwu Sword Studio can firmly sit in the position of leader of the Ten States Alliance. In addition to the contribution of the peerless powerful Lianshan Sword Master, half of the credit is also due to the mid-grade Kunwu Immortal Sword of Heaven Rank.

    Having such an artifact in hand is enough to change the situation in Beihai.  We must find a way to contact this person, and we must find a way to obtain this artifact.  Wu Jing was determined not to miss this opportunity.

    Even though he was indifferent to Mi Hua, he opened his mouth unconsciously, looking at the brilliant sun disk and he couldn't help himself.  Facing the artifact, he could no longer ignore it indifferently.

    In contrast, the reaction of the Golden elixir cultivators was not that exaggerated.  Most of the Jindan were just happy for Gao Huan's counterattack, and had not realized the power of the artifact. They did not have the eyesight to recognize the artifact at a glance.

    Until Duan Yucheng lost his voice and muttered to himself, the golden elixir cultivators felt something was wrong.  Even a low-level cultivator knows how important the artifact is.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky, all the golden elixir cultivators are looking straight at the sun wheel in the sky, either shocked or envious, and so on.  They have all heard the legend of the artifact, but have never seen it.

    Refining artifacts not only requires a variety of precious materials, but also requires peerless experts to sacrifice them.  Generally speaking, if a powerful person who transforms into gods is lucky, has sufficient materials, and is good at refining weapons, he may be able to refine an earth-level artifact within a lifetime.

    But from a practical point of view, in the tens of thousands of years of Beihai's history, there have been hundreds of powerful gods.  But there are always only a handful of artifacts that have been handed down.

    Although Lian Bixian is the young daughter of Lianshan Sword Master, she has never seen what the Kunwu Immortal Sword looks like.  Not to mention other golden elixir cultivators.

    The high-level human cultivators were shocked and excited, while the high-level monsters opposite looked ugly.  Although these monsters have high cultivation levels, their understanding of artifacts is far inferior.  The artifact was not immediately recognized.  It's just that brilliant divine power that makes them instinctively feel uneasy.

    Many demon clans have a bad feeling, "This time, I'm afraid Lord Gu Lie will lose"

    The brilliant divine light is blocked by a protective array. Even low-level cultivators can't see anything temporarily at most, and there is not much harm.

    Gu Lie didn't feel comfortable, however. The power of Zhiyang Seal Fist not only broke through his sea-swallowing magical power in one fell swoop, but also shocked his essence to float and his soul to surge.  The divine thoughts projected here through the Great Luotian Net were almost destroyed.

    Although Gulie was horrified by his opponent's artifact, he was cruel and violent by nature, and the powerful enemy inspired his fighting spirit.  With a roar, he transformed the almost broken natal magic into a giant whale fist and blasted towards the sun disc.

    Since Gao Huan let go of his hands and feet, he fully displayed the strength of Zhiyang Yin and punched Gu Lie seven times in a row.  Although Gu Lie had high fighting spirit, he was unable to fight head-on with Xiantian Tai Chi Tao Yi.

    Every time the two punched each other, Gu Lie took a step back.  A series of seven punches means taking seven steps back in a row.  At this time, the expression on Gu Lie's face wasThe scars were so red that they were about to bleed, and although his eyes were fierce, the scattered green eyes showed Gu Lie's weakness.

    "You can't do it, go back and call two powerful people over!" Gao Huan closed his fist and said leisurely with his hands behind his back.

    Gu Lie¡¯s tendons and bones were broken by the force of the Zhiyang Seal Fist, and his body was almost rotted into slag.  If the Nascent Soul Divine Mind had not been forcibly maintained, he would have died long ago.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, Gu Lie could no longer suppress his anger, pointed at Gao Huan and said: "Don't run away if you have the guts"

    After saying these four words, Gu Lie's body suddenly swelled, his huge body almost stretched into a ball, and then suddenly exploded.  (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Unparalleled Excellence

    Deep in the North Sea, inside Langya Palace.

    Gu Lie¡¯s body was shaken and he almost fell off the crystal platform.  Gu Lie slowly opened his eyes, with a ferocious look on his extremely ugly face.  "Damn you bastard, how dare you kill me!"

    After cursing crazily for a while, Gu Lie calmed down.  "You dare to expose the artifact in public, you are so brave".

    Thinking of this, Gu Lie hurriedly got off the bed and came to a huge mirror in the main hall.  The treasure mirror is about ten feet in diameter and is set on a colorful coral base. It is crystal clear and can detect even the smallest hair.

    Gu Lie knelt in front of the treasure mirror and recited in a low voice: "Supreme Dragon Lord, may all saints be safe"

    After a while, a flash of light flashed on the treasure mirror, and the winding green dragon emerged from the mirror.

    Gu Lie kowtowed three times and said: "My subordinate Gu Lie, I respectfully wish the Dragon Master to greet you."

    "No need." Qinglong's voice was distant and distant, as if it was coming from nine days away.  There was no emotional ups and downs in that voice, and just listening to it made people feel cold.

    Gu Lie knew that Dragon Lord Qinglong hated verbosity the most, so he told what happened in Daluo Tianwang today without waiting for questions.  "According to my subordinates, it is a heavenly weapon. And that person's cultivation level is not very high, at most he is at the Nascent Soul level." Gu Lie finally expressed his judgment.

    The Qinglong in the mirror was silent for a while and said: "It is a matter of great importance for the heavenly artifact. I will send the black dragon envoy and the white dragon envoy to take charge of this matter. You must pay close attention and pay attention to all movements at all times. Cooperate with the two dragon envoys to find the heavenly artifact.  .¡±

    "I understand." Gu Lie kowtowed respectfully.

    When Gu Lie looked up again, the green dragon on the mirror had disappeared.  There was a hint of cruelty in Gu Lie's green eyes, "Zhazai, don't run away!"

    Gu Lie was famous in Beihai, but he was killed in public. Naturally, he hated Gao Huan deeply.  But even though he has the power to reach heaven, he doesn't know who Gao Huan is.  It is not even certain whether Gao Huan is from Beihai.

    It is precisely because of this that the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord only sent two dragon envoys.  Until Gao Huan's identity can no longer be determined, making too big a move is meaningless.  Wait for the two dragon envoys to investigate the matter clearly.  It's never too late to make a decision.

    At the same time, the news of Gu Lie's murder once again caused a sensation in Beihai.

    "What Xieluo, Yuguanhai, Hou Chun, these demon clan's golden elixir cultivators?"  Compared with Gu Lie, he is a nobody worth mentioning.  Among the True Monarchs of Nascent Soul, Gu Lie is also one of the strongest.

    Being able to kill Gu Lie, in the eyes of ordinary people, can only be done by a strong person who has transformed into a god.  The question is, how could a powerful person who transformed into a god be so bored that he ran into the Great Luotian Net to challenge the demon clan.

    Some people say that Sun Wukong is a genius who practiced in seclusion and came to Daluo Tianwang just to hone his combat skills.

    Some people say that Sun Wukong is the peerless strongman of the Beihai Alliance.  This time it was for the sake of the Luo Qinglong Society.

    It is also said that Sun Wukong is the spirit of the artifact.  That's why he behaves so strangely.

    There are also various legends about Sun Wukong.  For a time, Sun Wukong also became the most popular name in Beihai.

    While all kinds of rumors are flying in the sky, the major sects of the Ten States Alliance have already started secret search operations.

    ¡° Sun Wukong actually has a magical weapon on his body, this is so important.  No matter what the major sects think about the artifact, the first priority is to find Sun Wukong.

    But Sun Wukong just appeared out of thin air and has no friends.  No one knows his origins.  Judging from the name, Sun Wukong may have something to do with the Dragon Elephant Academy.

    This guess is somewhat far-fetched.  But the true meaning of Tianlong in Sun Wukong's martial arts is slightly related to the secret of Longxiangyuan.  One can be said to be a coincidence, but two coincidences make people doubt the relationship between Sun Wukong and Longxiangyuan.

    certainly.  No one would think that Sun Wukong would be in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.  The abbot and elders of Longxiangyuan are not crazy yet when they display the artifact in public!  It would be impossible to make such a decision, let alone make such a childish mistake.

    Water shadow recording cannot be used in Daluo Tianwang. Fortunately, many practitioners are talented painters.  After drawing the appearance of Sun Wukong, various organizations mobilized people to search for it.

    If Sun Wukong is within the ten states of Beihai, it will be difficult to escape from this big net.

    When the major sects were busy and busy, Gao Huan lived his leisurely life on the first floor of the sky.

    Gao Huan benefited a lot from the battle with Gu Lie.  The power of the demon clan was beyond Gao Huan's expectation.  Sea-swallowing magical power, giant whale fist.  In the natal Dharma form, the power of the demon clan is a little rough, but when it reaches its extreme, it has a natural sincerity and simplicity.

    In the past two days, Gao Huan felt that he had made some progress in Tai Chi, and he was naturally in a good mood.  As for revealing the artifact.  Gao Huan has nothing to fear.  Within the Daluo Sky Net, even the Daluo Golden Immortal is bound by the laws left by the God Emperor Taihao.  It is absolutely impossible to find his true body.One day later, Gao Huan will be able to personally experience the power of the powerful person who transforms into a god.  If he can survive this level, Gao Huan will have to test the abilities of the strong men from the Ten States Alliance.

    To Qingming, Beihai is just a small place.  Gao Huan didn't want to stay here for too long.

    "When, when, when"

    The melodious sound of copper bells echoed on the second floor.  This is someone asking to enter the second floor.

    Gao Huan opened the monitoring water mirror of the magic circle and saw several female cultivators coming into the hall on the first floor.  These female cultivators all have slim figures, looks, and temperaments.

    Among them, the elegant and quiet woman wearing a pale white gauze skirt was none other than Lian Bixian who was chasing Gao Huan in the Daluo Tianwang that day.  The other girls are Sister Sikong, Fan Siqin, Yu Feiyu, Gu Xuejun, and finally Shenzhen.

    The book leader Minghui respectfully led several female cultivators around, his peach blossom eyes were honest and he never dared to glance at them.

    Since Shenke and Shenyu were taken care of by Gao Huan, Minghui was forced to stay on the first floor and take care of the book collection on the first floor.  Generally speaking, the classics on the first floor are enough for disciples with Jindan and below.  This is also a big fat mistake.

    Minghui has a romantic and affectionate temperament and has several good friends.  But right under Gao Huan's eyes, he was living a life of trepidation, not daring to make any small moves.  Living every day is hard work.  But Minghui didn't dare to say anything.

    Today, a few beautiful female cultivators finally came, Minghui was drooling secretly when he saw them.  But Minghui also knows the importance of depth.  Although these female nuns had no idea of ??their origins, just by looking at their clothes and their speech, one knew that they must be extraordinary.  This is not something that a small person like him can achieve.

    Looking at the female cultivators walking gracefully in Shui Jing, Gao Huan immediately understood the purpose of these female cultivators.

    There must be some people in the alliance who doubt the relationship between Sun Wukong and the Dragon Elephant Academy. Several female nuns came to the Dragon Elephant Academy to see if there was anything suspicious.  They have a noble status, but they are juniors and women.  Longxiangyuan will not embarrass them.

    The important thing is that everyone in Longxiangyuan also understands the meaning of the female nuns, so they can see enough.  In fact, there are so many secret places within the sect that no one can find them even on the Hidden Mountain, let alone a single person.

    Longxiangyuan just expressed an attitude, we have no problem.  Of course, no one expected a few female nuns to find the problem.  This is also an explanation to the rest of the league.

    "There are so many miscellaneous books here" Yu Feiyu sighed as he casually flipped through the books on the bookshelf.

    The secret manuals here are all for those below the foundation level. The only thing worthy of praise is that they are diverse and complete.  Except for a few extreme magic techniques from the two sects of demons and demons, here are collected foundation-building techniques from various sects, as well as various secret books that have been circulated.

    For Yu Feiyu, these books are eye-openers and can only be regarded as miscellaneous books.

    "The second floor is the real place where secrets are collected" Shenzhen said, pointing to the ceiling.

    "Can we go up and have a look?" Yu Feiyu asked curiously.

    Shenzhen smiled and said, "Of course." Before coming, Shenzhen had obtained the decree from the abbot, allowing her to take this group of female nuns to browse the second floor at will.  "There is someone guarding the second floor. I have informed him to open the door."

    Gao Huan is so happy that he has nothing to fear from seeing others, and he is not afraid that a few female cultivators will see the problem.  If he couldn't hide it from even a few women with little experience, Gao Huan might as well hang himself from a tree.

    Opening the magic circle, Gao Huan went downstairs.

    Seeing Gao Huan coming down in flowing white clothes, Yu Feiyu's bright eyes widened.  Although I saw Gao Huan in the water mirror, the real person Gao Huan is more attractive and handsome than the photo in the water mirror.

    Although the other female cultivators were not as rude as Yu Feiyu, they were all attracted to Gao Huan.  Gao Huan's extraordinary beauty transcends gender and even race.

    There is no specific standard for beauty, but every intelligent life instinctively appreciates beauty.  There is no doubt that Gao Huan meets a normal person's requirements for beauty.

    "What's the matter with you?" Gao Huan's attitude was indifferent and clearly distant.

    Although Shenzhen was angry in his heart, he did not want to lose his grace in front of a group of friends. He took out a gold seal entangled with a dragon and an elephant and said: "The abbot has an order, allowing us to browse at will on the second floor."

    Gao Huan took over the decree, which contained the spiritual thoughts left by Abbot Yuanjue and could not be forged.  After a brief inspection, Gao Huan opened the magic circle on the second floor, and the entrance to the stairs slowly emerged in the air.

    Gao Huan stretched out his hand to signal and led the way up to the second floor with several female cultivators.  After opening the magic circle restriction, the book secret vault on the second floor was opened.  The golden seal of Abbot Yuanjue of Gao Huan was placed at the center of the circle.

    Everything that happens here will be automatically recorded by the magic circle, and even Gao Huan has no right to change it.  And every time a classic is opened, the energy consumed must be deducted from the Golden Seal of Yuanjue.

    "You guys take your time and look at it, but you can't take it away."Huan Huan confessed and turned to leave.

    After Gao Huan left, Yu Feiyu grabbed Lian Bixian's sleeve and said excitedly: "The real person is even more handsome, there is such a man in the world, he is really, absolutely beautiful!"

    Lian Bixian said a little funny: "You like it, why are you grabbing my hand so hard?"

    Yu Feiyu blinked his big eyes innocently and said: "Isn't this sharing my joy with my sister"

    Fan Siqin also praised: "The spirit is clear and beautiful, like the breeze and the bright moon, it is really extraordinary."

    Gu Xuejun also nodded in agreement.  Gu Xuejun has traveled everywhere with the spaceship, but has never seen such an outstanding man.  Seeing Gao Huan's handsomeness, she felt that she was a little too rough.

    Shen Zhen said disdainfully: "You can't even form a golden elixir, and you're just a waste of embroidered pillows! Sisters, don't be fooled by his good skin"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Final Request

    Shenzhen had a lot of resentment towards Gao Huan, and the praises of the girls for Gao Huan made her feel even more uncomfortable.

    For practitioners, what is really important is their cultivation.  It's not even a golden elixir, so it's not worthy of attention at all.

    Sure enough, when she heard that Gao Huan was not a golden elixir, Fan Siqin's face changed slightly, "It's a pity that it's still there" Fan Siqin thought to herself that her appearance was peerless, and she quite admired Gao Huan's handsomeness.  This is not a love between men and women, but closer to sympathy.

    But if you are not a golden elixir, you are not a fellow-minded person after all.  It can't be compared.  Fan Siqin couldn't help but feel a little regretful.

    However, Yu Feiyu pouted and retorted: "It's not a golden elixir now, but that doesn't mean it won't be in the future."

    Shenzhen didn't like Yu Feiyu very much and retorted: "The sect has an order to let him form a golden elixir within three years. There are only two months left before the three-year period. If he can't pass this level, there will be nothing for him in the future."  !¡±

    Yu Feiyu didn't give in, and added: "You can easily defeat two golden elixirs with foundation building. Isn't this a genius in cultivation? It's not funny to set a time limit to form a golden elixir. Even if you lose power temporarily, An Zhi will not be able to grow into something earth-shattering in the future.  The strong one!"

    "An earth-shaking strong man? By him?" Shenzhen sneered, not even bothering to refute.

    Lian Bixian smiled and said: "We finally reached the second floor of the Sutra Collection Hall. This is a good opportunity given to us by the seniors of Longxiang Yuan. It would be better not to waste the efforts of your seniors. Time is limited, so everyone should choose one or two of them.  Interested in understanding the secrets"

    As soon as Lian Bixian opened his mouth, the somewhat awkward atmosphere was relieved.

    The fact that the few of them were able to enter this place is also a kind of friendship between Longxiangyuan and the forces behind them.  Although Gao Huan is the caretaker.  But he is not qualified to read the secrets in it casually.  The collection here is extremely rich, and there are secret techniques that would be worth a thousand dollars even if they were placed outside.  For small sects, if they can get one, they can pass it on as a sect inheritance.

    Although Lian Bixian and other girls have extraordinary status, it is an extremely precious opportunity to enter this place.

    The second floor of the Sutra Collection Hall is extremely spacious. Dozens of sandalwood bookshelves are placed side by side in the thousand-foot-square hall.  There are books and jade slips on the bookshelf.

    Books are okay.  Jade slips are extremely precious.  The jade slips are the inheritance left by powerful people with their spiritual thoughts.  Spiritual thoughts will be depleted. With repeated use, the divine thoughts in the jade slips will gradually dissipate.

    The method of inheritance of spiritual thoughts.  It is a hundred times or a thousand times more clever than words and pictures.  Therefore, these jade slips cannot be used casually.  There are detailed text introductions next to the jade slips, which can only be used if you confirm that you want to learn.

    There are thousands of secret techniques here.  The girls are also a bit picky.

    Gao Huan was in his room and could see the situation in the hall through the magic circle.

    After three years in Longxiang Courtyard, Gao Huan saw the situation in the main hall on the second floor for the first time.  When Yuan Feng was about to die, he just took him to the third floor.  Although these secret techniques on the second floor are precious, they are not important to Yuan Feng.

    "Shocking Rainbow Spirit Sword Sutra", "Red Sky Illusion Magic", "Golden Wing Sword Formation Record", "Shangqing Baolu", "Purple Flame Heart Refining Sutra", "Eight Scenery Escape Formation", "Tianxiang Pu".

    Each secret method was held in the hands of the girls and read through.

    These secret techniques are different from ordinary books. Even the transcribed classics are all written by strong people.  The words in each book contain their own unique charm and power.

    Although cultivators above the foundation level can have a photographic memory, if they cannot understand the special charm and power of the secret method, they will not be able to remember it even if they read it ten or a hundred times.

    But among the hundreds of secret techniques, one or two can always be found that suits them.

    Gao Huan was also quite envious that Longxiangyuan could give them such preferential treatment.  He hasn't had a chance to read these secrets yet.

    Think about it, there are thousands of precious secrets inside.  Tai Chi will be of great help to him.  If you can become the first one, you will have an opportunity to sort out the book collection once a year, and you can take the opportunity to read through it.

    Gao Huan has the Nine Levels of Prajna True Light and a clear Taoist heart, so he thinks that it is not too difficult to understand such a secret method.  It's a pity that he was not given this opportunity.

    But this is also a contradiction.  You can only read it if you are the first one.  But if you can't become a golden elixir, how can you become the first one?  But if you can't read these secret methods, how can you achieve the golden elixir?

    Gao Huan suddenly felt that he paid too little attention to Longxiangyuan.  In other words, he instinctively despised Longxiangyuan.  Before Gao Huan entered the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, he understood the supreme secret method of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard: Maha Dragon Elephant.

    I can¡¯t help but have some thoughts in my heart, thinking that Longxiangyuan is nothing more than that.  After that it was smooth sailing again.  Became Yuan Feng's direct disciple.  He also obtained Yuanfeng¡¯s Ninefold Prajna True Light.  Although Gao Huan appreciated it, he became less and less concerned about Longxiangyuan.

    It was only then that Gao Huan felt a move in his heart and realized that he was being too dismissive.  No matter how you say it, Longxiangyuan is also one of the top three universities in the Ten Provinces Alliance.Door.  In terms of profound foundation, it is far superior to that of Haitianhui.

    Since we are in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, we cannot take this too lightly.  He got the Mahadrama Elephant and already had the best foundation.  Why waste such a good advantage!

    Gao Huan felt that he had fallen into a misunderstanding. In the human world, he was aloof. After coming to the heaven, he was always cautious, but he had not yet fully adjusted in his heart.  He always considers himself the sect leader of the Ethereal Path.  There is always resistance to joining organizations and sects.  He was afraid that he would become Yuan Feng's direct disciple, but he did not take this status seriously.

    In fact, heaven is a new beginning.  Although the past of the human world is worth remembering, it is only the past.  It has no real impact on the present and future.

    Yuanyang flew up to heaven, but he didn¡¯t know where he went.  The heaven is vast beyond imagination, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to meet again.

    There is a sect called Taiyi in the heaven, which has been separated from the human world for thousands of years, and has long lost contact with them.  Gao Huan didn't have any sense of belonging.

    Now that he is in Longxiangyuan, everything is starting over.  Gao Huan has no feelings for Longxiangyuan, but it is like changing jobs to another company. There is no need to have any feelings, as long as he does a good job and gets the rewards he deserves.  This is a reasonable state.

    Gao Huan had not been able to accept his new identity before, and he was very resistant to Longxiangyuan in his heart.  If you think about it seriously, Longxiangyuan is actually pretty good.

    Yuan Hui values ????him very much, and is not estranged from him just because he is an outsider.  Not to mention Yuanfeng, even the Prajna True Light and the first seat were passed on to him.  These two Nascent Soul Dharma Kings did not know that Gao Huan had a magical weapon. They just admired Gao Huan's intelligence, that's all.

    Although the abbot and the Supreme Elder opposed Gao Huan being the leader, they did not completely reject it.  They also tacitly allowed Yuan Feng to take Gao Huan into the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave.

    Those disciples of Yuanfeng have done a lot of bad things.  But compared to the Haitian Society's danger of being killed at every turn, these disciples of Yuanfeng can only be described as cute.

    It is necessary to pay attention to people and do not want to exert it. How can there be such a good thing in the world.

    The conditions for practicing in Longxiang Academy are hundreds of times better than those of Haitianhui.  Gao Huan's current status is by no means comparable to a small tutor.  After thinking about this, Gao Huan felt relieved.  After coming to heaven for so long, he finally found his place again.  The repositioning of himself also made Gao Huan no longer reject his current identity.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t care much about the first seat.  Now I have a new idea, I still have to try my best to win the first place.

    After understanding the true meaning of the Maha Dragon Elephant, Gao Huan could easily form a golden elixir.  The problem lies in the uniqueness of Tai Chi Golden Elixir. There is no road ahead, and Gao Huan has to find it on his own.

    The battle with the strong monster clan would be of great benefit to Gao Huan.  But to achieve the golden elixir, more training is needed.  In two days' time, the demon clan will definitely have a powerful person who can transform into a god.

    Gao Huan has no chance of winning against a powerful person who transforms into gods.  Being able to kill Gu Lie is almost the ultimate joy.  This is also the strange law of Daluo Tianwang itself. It integrates the soul of the Nine Layers of Prajna True Light and can exert its power without any restrictions.

    Although Daluo Tianwang restricts magic weapons, it has no restrictions on magic weapons that condense the law.  Gao Huan's four artifacts can be projected into the Daluo Sky Net, exerting powerful power.

    In the real world, Gao Huan is limited to his cultivation and is simply unable to produce such powerful power from the artifact.  But it was precisely this kind of use of the power of artifacts beyond levels that gave Gao Huan an extremely intuitive understanding of the power of Yuanying levels.  We also have a certain understanding of the way forward.

    This is an effect that is difficult to achieve with any secret method.

    You may lose in two days, but what a rare opportunity it is to fight against a powerful person who transforms into a god!  If you encounter a god in reality, it will be a dead end.  You can't even meet the Nascent Soul True Monarch in Daluo Tianwang, let alone the transformed god.

    If you can understand the mystery of the two divided gods, you can determine the path for the future.  There is no need to hesitate about what kind of golden elixir to form.

    Now, I just need to ask Yuan Hui for a favor.

    Gao Huan does whatever he thinks of.  After leaving the first floor of the sky, I flew to the Prajna Hall with the flying light.  Yuan Hui is now the Ancestor of the Transformation God, and his status is very different, which is not something Gao Huan can see just because he wants to.

    Gao Huan first arrived at the Zen Forest Courtyard of Prajna Hall and found Ming Kong who was practicing.  Please convey it to her.  Mingkong naturally agreed without hesitation.

    After waiting for a long time, a rotating golden rainbow suddenly appeared in front of Gao Huan's eyes.  Mingkong smiled and said, "Master is willing to see you." He reached out and pushed Gao Huan into the golden rainbow.

    When the golden light dissipated, Gao Huan had already arrived in a strange space.

    The golden light above falls like rain, and it is vast and endless in all directions.  Yuanhui sat cross-legged in the air, bathed in theIn the golden light rain, the treasure is solemn.  After not seeing each other for several years, Yuan Hui's aura has become empty and immeasurable.

    "I've met Master Yuanhui." Gao Huan clasped his hands and asked.

    Yuan Hui slowly opened his eyes, the golden light flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his old face, "You are here."

    Gao Huan said straight to the point: "My nephew is here this time to ask my uncle for help."

    Yuan Hui said "Oh", he realized the Tao because of Gao Huan's verse, and he owed Gao Huan a favor, so he naturally had to pay it back.

    "Uncle, I want to go to the second floor of the Sutra Collection Building to study for two months." Gao Huan paused and said, "Uncle, please help me. After this incident, I will never bother my uncle again."

    Yuan Hui was a little surprised that reading the secret method does not mean that the longer it takes, the better.  Two months is a bit too long.  But Gao Huan also made it clear that this was his last request.  I won't bother him again.

    He pondered for a moment and said, "Okay."

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~Let¡¯s read the next chapter tomorrow~~~~~~~~~~) (.com Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 One word can cause thunder

    Longxiangyuan has been passed down for thousands of years and has its own complete set of rules.

    Although Yuan Hui is a powerful person who transforms into gods and has been promoted to the Supreme Elder, Gao Huan still has to pay a certain price for being allowed to enter the second floor of the Tibetan Scripture Hall for two months.  .

    The reason why Yuan Hui agreed was to return Gao Huan's favor.  On the other hand, it was also because of Gao Huan's determination.  Yuan Hui doesn't agree with Gao Huan's choice, but he is not Gao Huan's master after all.  Gao Huan is also different from Mingkong. He is a true adult foundation-building cultivator and is responsible for everything he does.  Yuan Hui cannot make decisions for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan failed to form a golden elixir in Longxiang Cave, and Yuan Hui was really disappointed.  Normally, people who understand the Mahadragon Elephant will soon form a golden elixir.  Maybe Gao Huan is not that kind of genius.  But no matter what, Yuan Hui still had to explain something to Gao Huan.

    "The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel left by your master is with me. Only you who inherit the first one are qualified to inherit this earthly artifact. You have to work hard"

    Gao Huan nodded respectfully and accepted the instruction.  If Yuan Hui is willing to say this at this time, he is sincere to him, and he still has to appreciate it.

    After coming out of the Sumeru space where Yuanhui practiced, Gao Huan returned to the Zen Forest Courtyard again, chatted with Xiao Mingkong for a while, and made an appointment to go out to sea together in a few days before leaving.

    When Gao Huan returned to Tianyi Floor, several female cultivators had not left yet.  Either he closes his eyes and meditates, or he presses the Dharma seals with his hands to perform the exercises, or he makes a sword with his hands and gestures with the sword.  During this time, they all found secret techniques that they were interested in and started practicing them individually.

    These female cultivators are all of noble birth and have their own inheritance.  These secret techniques are just the icing on the cake for them, not the foundation.  The secret techniques they practice are also looking for some rare and rare techniques.  Only Lian Bixian was the most practical and found a sword formula to practice.

    Gao Huan paid special attention to Gu Xuejun and saw that she was holding a copy of "Kanli Sutra" in her hand. He nodded secretly. This girl is not too stupid.

    When he was a teacher at Haitianhui, Gao Huan taught Gu Xuejun for a period of time.  Gu Xuejun has average talent in martial arts, but is extremely talented in the way of water and fire.  "Kanli Zhenjing" only looks at names.  Right in front of Gu Xuejun.

    Fan Siqin pressed the seal with her hands, and the rainbow light on her body continued to shine and condense, and finally turned into a seven-color lotus skirt, which was exquisite.  A brilliant light.  Fan Siqin is more and more beautiful.

    This spell is obviously based on condensing the seven-color rainbow light into colorful clothes, which is beautiful and has the magical effect of protecting the body.  But Fan Siqin refined it so quickly, one can imagine its power.

    A few female cultivators can only practice two secret techniques if they enter here.  Fan Siqin chose all the spells that were both beautiful and practical. She couldn't be wrong, but she was definitely not smart either.

    Gao Huan glanced at Shui Jing for a few times and ignored it.  Although he changed his mind.  I want to stay in Longxiangyuan for a while.  But don't pay too much attention to these female nuns.  They all have extraordinary backgrounds and are arrogant, so they are definitely not suitable for being friends.  If possible, staying away is the best option.

    Two days pass by in a blink of an eye for practitioners.

    "Oops" Yu Feiyu, who was practicing the secret technique, suddenly screamed, "Oh no, the time is up."

    "I was shocked, what happened?" Fan Siqin was awakened.  Somewhat unhappy.

    "Sun Wukong and the demon clan have an appointment to fight today." Yu Feiyu said hurriedly.

    Fan Siqin said disapprovingly: "So what?"

    "How is it?" Yu Feiyu's eyes widened, "The demon clan has suffered a big loss. The person who comes this time must be a strong person who transforms into gods. It's a battle between strong people who transform into gods. Have you seen it?"

    Fan Siqin was speechless.  It is difficult to meet a strong person who transforms into a god, let alone fight against a strong person who transforms into a god.

    Even Bixian woke up and heard the words: "The battle between the powerful gods cannot be missed. Our time in the Sutra Collection Hall is almost up, let's go out now."

    The other women all nodded in agreement.

    Shenzhen knocked on the golden gong at the entrance of the hall and informed Gao Huan to let them out.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t show up, and just activated the magic circle to send several people away.

    Yu Feiyu seemed a little regretful not being able to see Gao Huan again.  He reluctantly glanced at the first floor of the sky, and then used his escape light to follow the girls who were walking away.

    This move was inevitably ridiculed by Fan Siqin.

    However, Yu Feiyu was very proud, "Such a handsome man is rare in the world. I just appreciate it, I just like it, so what?" Yu Feiyu admitted it so directly that others were speechless.

    Gao Huan heard this from the water mirror, but he was not happy.  Yu Feiyu's attitude was completely condescending.  It is precisely this mentality that makes Yu Feiyu so relaxed and calm.  In the final analysis, Gao Huan is not valued at all.  I just like him as a pet like a kitten or puppy.

    Not only Yu Feiyu, but all the other girls are also hiding.??Have this mentality.  It's not that they are deliberately targeting Gao Huan, but they all come from well-known families and have had high standards since they were young.  Facing a cultivator like Gao Huan who has no foundation and low cultivation level, he naturally has a look-down mentality.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry to read a book. The time agreed between him and the demon clan had come.  The collection of books cannot be run away if left there, but the powerful person who transforms into gods may not have the patience to wait for him for long.

    After sealing the first floor of the sky with a magic circle, Gao Huan inspired his soul to go up to the heavenly seal, and with a change of mind, he entered the Daluo Sky Net again.

    When Gao Huan arrived at the Xuantian Peak Competition Ground again, he found that there were more spectators around the competition ground.  In the demon clan stands, Gu Lie was seen again.  Two people stood next to Gu Lie, attracting Gao Huan's full attention.

    Feeling Gao Huan¡¯s gaze, the two of them glanced at Gao Huan at the same time.  The man in black's eyes were cold and deep.  Gao Huan felt as if he had fallen into an icy abyss when he glanced at him.  Dark and cold, the terrifying power is enough to drive people crazy.

    The eyes of another man in green were as bright as lightning, and the movement of his eyes was like lightning falling from the sky, with thunderbolts flying across the sky.  Gao Huan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his whole body was numb and soft, and his soul was shaking and about to fly away.

    The divine thoughts of two powerful gods fell on Gao Huan at the same time, putting Gao Huan under tremendous pressure.

    Due to the gap in cultivation, Gao Huan was almost crushed to death by the looks in their eyes.  Without thinking, the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes spontaneously operated, and in conjunction with the Tai Chi seal, all power was instantly isolated from the outside.

    The man in black withdrew his gaze and said gloomily: "It turns out that I am the junior Huaying by virtue of the power of the artifact." The man in black has a face as pale as paper and flat features, looking like a painting.  There is a black dragon pattern between his eyebrows, which adds to his mystery and majesty.

    There are seven dragon envoys in the Qinglong Association. This person is the black dragon envoy in the Qinglong Association. His status is only lower than the master of the Qinglong Association and the four dragon generals.

    Another man in Tsing Yi said: "The reason why I'm so provocative is to practice the magic weapon." The man in Tsing Yi's voice was neither yin nor yang, but slightly sharp.  His face was ordinary, and he couldn't tell whether he was a boy or a girl.  Only the blue dragon pattern between his eyebrows made him look a bit special.  No one knows the gender of the Azure Dragon Envoy.  Everyone only knows that this person is extremely perverted in some aspects.

    Although Gu Lie was unruly and fierce, he was somewhat restrained in front of the two of them.  Hearing this, he said: "This junior has taken advantage of the divine weapon and destroyed the prestige of our demon clan. I also ask two adults to take action to kill this person."

    The Green Dragon Envoy glanced at the Black Dragon Envoy and said: "The Dragon Lord ordered us to come here to investigate the matter of the artifact. Since this person really has the artifact, we cannot let it go. I will go up to meet him later and see where he goes. If there is a chance,  Just take action and leave a mark on his spiritual thoughts."

    The Black Dragon Envoy's Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal is the most sinister. Once it is contaminated on the soul, it is like black ink dripping on white paper. It cannot be removed no matter what.  But Gao Huan has a divine weapon to protect him, so it is not easy to manipulate his spiritual projection.  But if the two avatars work together to do something, the certainty will be much greater.

    The communication between the three strong men of the demon clan has their own magical protection, so they don¡¯t have to worry about being overheard by others.

    After a brief discussion, the Azure Dragon Envoy entered the competition field.  "Junior, don't think that we can't find you in the Da Luo Tian Net. If you kneel down and admit defeat now, I can still let you go. Otherwise, hum"

    The Qinglong Messenger¡¯s last cold snort was like thunder suddenly exploding in Gao Huan¡¯s ears.  A powerful person who transforms into gods can divide three thousand divine thoughts, and any thought can carry the power of the divine soul.  At this time, Fa Sui thought, and the Azure Dragon's dazzling true thunder was wrapped in sound waves and exploded.

    The divine thoughts of those who transform themselves into gods form a world of their own, and all changes are within the divine thoughts.  Although the original true light of the Nascent Soul is powerful, it is difficult to discern the changes in the divine thoughts.

    The Green Dragon Envoy's snort seemed to be casual, but it secretly contained a thought unique to the powerful man who transformed into a god.  It can be said that we have tried our best.  And such behavior is close to a sneak attack.

    ???????????? If you are an ordinary Nascent Soul strong person, you would never expect that the Qinglong Envoy can be so insidious, and you will easily suffer a big loss.  Gao Huan never overestimates his opponent's character, and is ready for any contingency before entering the arena.  He still has the enlightened Taoist heart of a half-step true immortal. Before the Qinglong Envoy's words could strike a chord, Gao Huan had already sensed the warning signs.

    In the flash of cyan lightning, the divine soul in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness squeezed the dharma seal with his hand, and pressed his palm in vain, and the bright sun disk of Zhi Yang Zhi Sheng emerged out of thin air.

    The immeasurable divine light swayed, immediately drowning the cyan thunder light.  The divine light spread, soothing and smoothing the vitality detonated by the fierce lightning.

    In the human race stands, there were also several powerful gods who showed strange expressions when they saw this.

    Bai Yufei from Haitianhui, Yuan Hui from Longxiang Courtyard, Sangmu Daojun from Shenmu Palace, Zihuang Ling Miaoyi from Tianfeng Palace, Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu from Kunwu Sword Studio, five transformed gods are here.

    Heavenly artifacts are related to the growth and decline of the human and demon clans.  The matter is of great importance, and the Ten-State Alliance also attaches great importance to it.  Almost all the Avatars who could spare the time came.

    With the status of Qinglong Envoy,It can be said to be despicable to launch a sneak attack.  But the Avatars present here are all familiar with the Qinglong Envoy's style, so it's not surprising.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan dealt with this move so well, as if he was predicting the future, almost in sync with the Azure Dragon Envoy.  The sun disk, as bright as the scorching sun, completely eliminated the power of the Azure Dragon's dazzling true thunder. This move was so surprising.

    The powerful ones who transform themselves into gods have all seen that Gao Huan's real cultivation level is not very high. Being able to do this is obviously the power of an artifact.

    "This artifact is really amazing"

    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people are greedy for this.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 Intrigue and deception

    The golden sun disk shines brightly and brightly throughout the nine heavens and ten directions.

    The golden light is pure but cold, and as heavy and sticky as mercury.  The Qinglong Envoy felt suffocated when he was in it.  Even the splitting thoughts that spread across thousands of miles were stuck by the golden light.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? evolved into the soft and dense form of the feminine, and can operate the power of the divine weapon so exquisitely. This person has at least refined most of the divine weapon.  The Azure Dragon Envoy secretly speculated, but without any hesitation, he activated the Azure Dragon's dazzling true thunder again.

    The demon clan¡¯s talent is powerful, but it also limits their development. Few demon clan can cast thunder spells.  The Green Dragon Envoy himself is a huge thunder turtle that has lived for ten thousand years. Not only is his body extremely tough, he is also naturally capable of controlling thunder and lightning.

    After entering Nascent Soul, he obtained "Blue Dragon's Glare True Thunder".  He has been practicing hard for more than two thousand years on the true thunder, combined with his own talent, and finally reached the level of god transformation with his profound knowledge in thunder techniques.

    The thunder method is so powerful that even the strongest human beings can rarely match it.

    Qinglong used his hand to press the seal, and a long dragon composed of cyan lightning flew out.  The blue thunder dragon, which was more than a hundred feet long, exploded as soon as it appeared.  The Azure Dragon Envoy sent out seven Azure Dragon Glare True Thunders in succession, exploding the boundless sea of ??light into pieces.  The glorious and victorious sun disk also shattered under the lightning.

    The cyan silky thunder light scattered and wandered, entangled and intertwined with the golden divine light, making it difficult to distinguish each other.  The scene looked evenly divided.  In reality, it was the Azure Dragon Envoy who clearly had the upper hand.

    Gao Huan was so shaken by the power of thunder that he couldn't help but retreat. He changed his Tai Chi continuously and resolved the blue dragon's dazzling true thunder layer by layer.  The power of the God-Transforming Expert was fully demonstrated in this attack.

    The thunder method of the Green Dragon Envoy contains three thousand divine thoughts that transform into gods. The changes in the thunder method are not affected by the Tai Chi intention.  The domain power of the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi was completely offset.

    After Gao Huan used the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes to kill Gu Lie, he knew that the limit he could deal with was at the Nascent Soul level.  To deal with the Avatar, it would definitely be beyond Gao Huan's current strength.

    The spirit transformation can divide three thousand divine thoughts, and the thoughts are perfect and flawless, forming a world of its own.  Three thousand divine thoughts, whether casting spells or martial arts, are blessed by divine thoughts.  It can change at will, and its spiritual thoughts form the world of its own, untouched by external laws.  This is the true power of the gods.

    When you reach the second level of spiritual transformation, your mind will shine brightly.  It is even more remarkable if it is transparent and free of filth.  Every thought can exist independently, and three thousand divine thoughts are three thousand powerful to powerful incarnations.  Moreover, his mind is clear and he can sense his own misfortunes and blessings in the dark.

    At the third level of divine transformation, three thousand divine thoughts have reached their limit.  At this time, you need to understand the laws of heaven, engrave the laws of heaven on the three thousand divine thoughts, and integrate the three thousand divine thoughts into a whole again.  You can advance to the level of Immortal.

    The Green Dragon Envoy is only the first level of divine transformation.  However, the power of the three thousand divine thoughts can no longer match those of heaven-level artifacts.

    The innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is far from being completed, and Gao Huan can only exert a small part of its power, which is somewhat inferior to that of the Azure Dragon Envoy.  But this is just the transformation of Tai Chi¡¯s ultimate yang, and the ultimate yin and yang of Tai Chi has not yet been displayed.

    When Gao Huan was about to demonstrate what he had learned and have a serious discussion with this powerful man who transformed into gods, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart.  Before the Tai Chi attack, he changed to the most powerful Dragon King Thunder Fist.

    The punch is like a dragon, and the thunder shakes the sky.

    The most rigid, the most positive, the most powerful, the most powerful.  Get the Maha Dragon Elephant on Abbot Island.  Gao Huan had a deeper understanding of fierce power.  If it weren't for the fear of revealing his identity, the power of this Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist would have been increased by 50%.

    When the fist is punched, wind and thunder stir, and the color of the world changes.  As the fist pointed, all the divine light exploded and scattered.  The entire martial arts arena seemed to be enveloped by this punch.

    The hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the stands were all breathless, shocked by the fierce and domineering Dragon King's Thunder Fist.  The Qinglong Envoy's Qinglong Glare True Thunder is still a bit complicated, but Gao Huan's punch speaks directly to his heart and fully demonstrates the fierceness of his martial arts.

    Everyone who sees it will be impressed by it.

    Even several powerful gods showed admiration.  In the entire Beihai, there is no other strong man who can use such a pure and powerful boxing technique.

    Although this Sun Wukong relies on the power of an artifact, he must have the kind of courage to go forward and destroy everything in his own temperament in order to use the charm of this punch.  Only then can we fight so heartily.

    Qinglongshi's eyes lit up, he had never seen such fierce martial arts before!  A blue thunder dragon circled out and faced Gao Huan's fist without any hesitation.

    The cyan thunder dragon shimmering with lightning shattered in response to the punch, and its punch power remained unabated.  It hit the Qinglong Envoy directly.

    The Green Dragon Envoy shattered silently, turning into three thousand bolts of lightning scattered in all directions.  Three thousand electric arcs instantly formed a huge network of light, suddenly covering Gao Huan.

    The electric light wanders around, bursting out countless tiny streams of light and sparks.  Gao Huan was caught in a thunder netCovered in layers of golden light, he could never escape the shackles of the thunder net.

    This thunder net was transformed by the Qinglong Envoy's own three thousand divine thoughts.  The lightning is as soft as water.  Not only was Gao Huan unable to break free, but even the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist was suppressed by the Thunder Net.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi is best at transforming yin and yang into strong and soft, but when he sensed the warning signs, Gao Huan would rather keep one hand in reserve to prepare for emergencies.

    At this moment, the black dragon user in the stands flashed and had already left the competition arena. He stretched out his hand and a black light penetrated Gao Huan's body like an arrow.

    As soon as the Black Dragon Envoy moved, Bai Yufei, Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu, and Sangmu Daojun also entered the competition arena almost at the same time.

    Seeing the Black Dragon Envoy take action, Mu Qingyu raised his sword eyebrows and angrily said: "Despicable." He squeezed the sword formula in his hand, and immediately tens of thousands of green sword lights shot out.  The light of the sword is like lightning, and the light of the sword is like rain.

    Ten thousand swords were fired in unison, looking extremely shocked.  The cyan sword light pierced through everything, cutting through the energy and space in a flash.  That sharp edge is even deeply imprinted in the eyes of all viewers.

    The black dragon envoy didn't take it seriously. With a casual drawing, a bottomless black hole immediately appeared in the space in front of him.  The sword light is like rain, the sword light is like lightning, but the sword light that penetrates into the black hole is like a stone sinking into the ocean.

    Sangmu Daojun did not attack the black dragon envoy, but waved his hand and released a soft green light that fell on Gao Huan.  The Spiritual Wood Transformation Technique can make even dead wood rejuvenate.  Although this spell is simple, when it is performed in the hands of Taojun Sangmu, it is no exaggeration to say that it can transform the life and death of people into flesh and white bones.

    But Taojun Sangmu¡¯s spell was still a step too late, and the black dragon envoy¡¯s spell penetrated Gao Huan¡¯s eyebrows first.

    In the blue light of the Spiritual Wood Transformation Technique, Gao Huan's figure gradually disintegrated and shattered, and finally disappeared in the blue light.

    Bai Yufei made the sword technique with his hand but did not take action. He just watched the changes on the field coldly, with a complicated look on his face.

    Since Gao Huan is dead, there is no point in taking action again.  The powerful gods from both the human and demon tribes stopped.

    Mu Qingyu said angrily: "In a fair competition, your majestic Shinto Lord actually made a sneak attack. You are really good! The Qinglong Club is really good!"

    With the combination of green light and electric light, the green dragon envoy transformed into a human form again.  Hearing this, he laughed and said: "We are just trying out the skills of the juniors. Who would have thought that he would be so incompetent. We can only blame him for his own incompetence."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Azure Dragon Envoy said aggressively: " You suddenly attacked me and the Black Dragon, do you want to start a war? Our Green Dragon will be with you at any time!"

    Although Mu Qingyu was angry, he did not dare to say such words.  There will soon be a battle between the human and demon clans, but the responsibility for starting the war cannot be left to Kunwu Sword Studio.  Mu Qingyu's face darkened, "Whether we fight or not, it's not your turn to make the decision." After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and turned into a sword rainbow and soared into the sky.

    The Qinglong Envoy¡¯s face was also a bit ugly. Mu Qingyu was right. Whether we fight or not, it¡¯s not his turn to make the decision.  The reason why the Qinglong Envoy was so aggressive was because everyone in the Qinglong Association was ready to fight.  Just wait for the right excuse and the right time to start a war.  The small conflict in front of me is not enough as an excuse.

    This time, Lord Qinglong sent them here mainly to investigate the artifact.  To rashly start a war is not a responsibility that the Azure Dragon Envoy can bear.

    Bai Yufei and Sangmu Daojun said nothing and left the competition ground with cold expressions.  Now that the competition is over, staying any longer is a waste of time.

    "After a long time, Taoist Master's magic has improved again" Bai Yufei complimented Taoist Sangmu next to him.

    A smile appeared on Taojun Sangmu's old face, which was as dry as an old tree, and he said humbly: "I don't dare to praise the leader in vain. It's a pity that I am a step too late."

    Bai Yufei repeated with a half-smile, "Yes, it's a pity that it was a step too late."

    Taojun Sangmu didn't want to wait any longer. He bowed his head to Bai Yufei and said goodbye: "Master Bai, let the old Taoist take a step first." After saying that, his figure became weak, and he had already exited the Great Luotian Net.

    Bai Yufei shook his head slightly, returned to the stand and said to Gu Xuejun, "Xuejun, when will you come back?"

    Gu Xuejun said: "I will stay with senior sister for two more months."

    The two chatted, and even Bixian and the other girls wisely walked away to avoid suspicion.

    Once Bai Yufei's territory is opened, the inside and outside are isolated.  Then he said to Gu Xuejun: "What did you find in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard this time?" Normally, it would be impossible to find anything.  But Gu Xuejun was born with a magical power and could sense some changes in the future through clues.  A strong person who transforms into a god cannot see the problem, so he may not be able to hide it from Gu Xuejun.

    Gu Xuejun shook his head, "I didn't find anything." He thought for a moment and then said, "But it was interesting to see a person in Longxiang Courtyard. He easily defeated two Jindan with the power of foundation building. I don't know why, but I always feel that he is a bit familiar."  .Also, I always feel that thisThe matter has something to do with Longxiangyuan.  "Gu Xuejun's bright eyes showed hesitation, and he was not sure whether his feeling was correct.

    Bai Yufei said: "This time, both the Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu left their mark on Sun Wukong. Sang Mu said that it was not successful, but he can't believe it. But it is a mess now, and there is no benefit for us to get involved rashly. Let's see the excitement first. There is a real chance.  It's not too late to take action. Just follow Lian Bixian and the others and report any news in time."

    Gu Xuejun nodded and said: "Understood."

    Gao Huan was assassinated by the black dragon envoy in the competition arena, which suddenly muddied the waters of the North Sea.

    I don¡¯t know how many people want to fish in this muddy water.

    (Continue to ask for monthly tickets~~~~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Delivering Gifts to Your Doorstep

    Dragon Elephant Courtyard, Tian first floor.

    Gao Huan sat cross-legged on the floor, closed his eyes and fell into meditation.

    In the vast sea of ??consciousness, there is a long black mark on Gao Huan's soul in the center.  The mark was deeply imprinted into the soul, as if it had merged with the soul.  There was another green light that also lingered on Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan sighed secretly, he still underestimated the power and scheming of the powerful man who transformed into a god.  During the battle, the opponent followed his spiritual thoughts and left a unique mark.  The black dragon envoy's Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal is extremely sinister, and its Netherworld energy is like a gangrene attached to the bone, deeply imprinted on Gao Huan's soul.

    The old Taoist Sangmu is insidious, and his spirit wood transformation technique is also very clever. A trace of green light tightly wraps around Gao Huan's soul. The thick and soft green light is not harmful, but it parasitizes Gao Huan's soul like a parasite.  superior.

    The reason why these two spells are so difficult to deal with is because they are entrusted with the spiritual thoughts of two powerful gods.  There are ten divine thoughts on the Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal.  There are seven divine thoughts in the spirit wood transformation technique.

    Although the powerful person who transforms into a god has many three thousand divine thoughts, each of them is split from his own soul.  Every divine thought is precious.  If the spiritual thoughts are damaged, a powerful person who transforms into gods will need to practice for at least a period of time before he can generate new spiritual thoughts.  And the new spiritual thoughts must be tempered with the thunder method again in order to remove the yin energy and cleanse the impurities, which is very troublesome.

    In order to track Gao Huan¡¯s location, both Black Dragon Envoy and Sangmu Daojun spent a lot of money.

    It is precisely because of the two spiritual minds that the Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal and the Spiritual Wood Transformation Technique are so troublesome and difficult to get rid of.

    If Gao Huan hadn't suppressed the two people's spiritual thoughts with his innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, his position would have been exposed at this time.  But if this continues, Gao Huan will be unable to hold on sooner or later.

    Before taking action, the Black Dragon had already calculated it clearly.  Gao Huan's own cultivation is insufficient, so if he wants not to suppress the divine thoughts on the Netherworld Soul-eating Seal, he must use artifacts.

    But the more suppressed the artifact is, the more the Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal will corrode Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  As long as Gao Huan has not completely integrated the artifact and soul, he will not be able to get rid of the Nether Soul Corruption Seal.  No matter what method is used to delay, sooner or later the identity will be exposed.

    Even if Gao Huan is not in Beihai.  But even hundreds of millions of miles away, the Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu Daojun can find Gao Huan.  Of course, the distance was too far, so the two God-Transforming True Lords had to consider whether it was worth it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Actually.  Gao Huan's cultivation level was much lower than expected by the two powerful gods.  The time he can hold on is even less pitiful.

    The green light entwining Gao Huan's soul turned, and the green light of the thin hair formed the appearance of Taoist Sangmu.  The Taoist Gao Sangmu who suddenly appeared smiled at Gao Huan and said: "Your Excellency, don't be afraid, we are all human beings. We will never harm you. If you are in trouble now, the Taoist can help you."

    Gao Huan was slightly surprised at first, then relieved immediately.  Although this old Taoist looks like a human being, it is just a thought in Sang Mu's mind.  It is impossible for a powerful person who transforms into a god to store his original soul in these few divine thoughts.  Once the divine mind is eliminated.  Sangmu's original soul will be shattered accordingly.  That is the end of death.

    The Sangmu who is speaking now can only be regarded as Sangmu¡¯s clone.  It's just that the strength and wisdom are much lower, and there are many flaws.

    "Does helping me mean leaving a mark on me?" Gao Huan said sarcastically.

    Sang Mu didn't care about Gao Huan's sarcasm, and continued to smile: "Why do you do this, fellow Taoist? The old Taoist has no ill intentions, he just wants to help you. The black dragon's Netherworld Soul-eating Mark is extremely vicious. If you don't get rid of it as soon as possible, the Netherworld Qi will  It will corrupt your soul and cause irreversible damage."

    Gao Huan said: "Then how do you want to help me?"

    Sang Mu said sincerely: "The old Taoist can use the spirit wood transformation technique to temporarily seal your sea of ??consciousness and help you guard the door. You can take the opportunity to mobilize the power of the artifact and destroy this monster's spiritual thoughts in one fell swoop."

    The black mark printed on Gao Huan's soul emerged with a layer of black energy and transformed into the appearance of a black dragon envoy.  The black dragon envoy sneered: "You want to block me, Sangmu, do you have the ability? Boy, if you listen to him, you will be fooled. When you suppress me, he will take the opportunity to go out and report the news."

    Gao Huan seemed to be hesitant, not knowing who to believe.

    Sang Mu said anxiously: "Friend Taoist, what are you still thinking about? Time is urgent." After a pause, he said: "Let's put it this way, the Black Dragon Envoy is a demon clan, he will definitely be detrimental to you. As for the old Taoist, it may not be  It will be detrimental to you. Isn¡¯t this not a good choice?¡±

    Although it was just a divine thought, Sang Mu¡¯s wisdom was not low, and what he said was reasonable and reasonable.

    It can¡¯t be said that the Black Dragon Envoy wants to make friends with Gao Huan, and there is no refutation of Sang Mu¡¯s words.  He could only snort: "You are such a sinister person, I believe you don't even know how you died! Boy, if you fight with me, you can only take advantage of this old thief!"

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "Since fellow Taoist said he wanted to help, why not help me suppress the Black Dragon Envoy's spiritual thoughts first. The two of us will work together."??, you can always destroy him.  "

    The black dragon envoy laughed loudly and said to Sang Mu: "Old Taoist, you have to join forces with him. I will drag you with me to the death. If I can't find him, don't even think about it."

    Sang Mu pondered for a while and smiled bitterly: "Fellow Taoist, I am sincerely helping. Your suggestion is very good, but my cultivation is not as strong as that of Black Dragon. I am afraid that I will not be able to keep these spiritual thoughts if I get entangled. I am sorry that it is difficult for me to agree."  "

    Gao Huan said angrily: "You Sangmu, you are from the same human race. Not only did you not help, but you took advantage of others' danger and planted spiritual thoughts into my soul. But you said it nicely, I just tried you, and you showed  The fox tail is coming!¡±

    Sang Mu said helplessly: "It's not that I don't want to, it's just that I'm powerless and there's nothing I can do."

    Gao Huan sneered: "At this time, you still want to lie to me. Do you really think I am a three-year-old child?"

    The black dragon envoy laughed loudly, "Sang Mu, you just have the words "sinister and old thief" engraved on your face. Who can you deceive?"

    Sang Mu remained silent, his expression a bit more gloomy and cold.

    The Black Dragon Envoy added: "You can't deceive people with this kind of thing. How about the two of us work together to break his restriction, and who can succeed depends on our respective abilities."

    Sang Mu said funnyly: "The old Taoist is also a human race, so how can he cooperate with you?"

    The black dragon envoy said disdainfully: "The master of your Shenmu Palace is a half-demon himself, and he rarely cooperates with the demon clan? Why are you pretending!"

    Sang Mu still refused to give up, and continued to say to Gao Huan: "The demon clan is cruel. If fellow Taoists fall into their hands, not only will the artifact be taken away, but also the body and soul will be eaten by them. If we cooperate with the old Taoist, everything can be discussed easily."

    Gao Huan suddenly laughed, "The spiritual thoughts of these two powerful gods actually came to my door. It's really a great gift!"

    Both Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu were shocked, wondering why Gao Huan suddenly changed his attitude.  Judging from Gao Huan's confident look, he seemed to have some confidence in dealing with them.

    Gao Huan reached out and made a move, and the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe fell down from above the sea of ??consciousness.  Gao Huan's soul wears the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe and holds the Tai Chi seal. The divine power from yin to yang to hardness and softness is activated. The soul exudes pure and flawless divine power from the inside out, cleaning Gao Huan's soul inside and outside several times, and everything is  All the dirt and foreign objects were forcibly removed.

    The Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal that penetrated deeply into Gao Huan's soul, and the Spiritual Wood Transformation Technique that surrounded Gao Huan's soul were all repelled by the pure divine power.

    The Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu knew they were outmatched, so they turned away without any hesitation.  As long as we can escape from the high sea of ??consciousness and rely on the mutual induction of spiritual thoughts, the main body can arrive quickly.

    Gao Huan is just a foundation, so where can he escape?

    The reaction of the Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu was extremely fast, but as soon as they flew up, they saw hundreds of millions of stars turning above them, and the immeasurable starlight fell like a torrential river of stars. The Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu thought for a moment, and were forcibly suppressed by the incomparable galaxy.

    "Another divine weapon!" Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu were both horrified.  How can one person have so many artifacts? This is terrible!

    The ten divine thoughts of the Black Dragon Envoy were scattered in all directions, trying to escape separately.

    Sangmu¡¯s seven divine thoughts gathered together, turned into a green tree branch, and shot towards the bottom of Gao Huan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.  Sangmu's spiritual thoughts are the most vigorous. As long as they can penetrate deep into the sea of ??high joy and take root, there is always a chance to escape.  It is even difficult to control Gao Huan by turning his back on the guest.

    The depths of the sea of ??consciousness are both endlessly mysterious and extremely fragile. Sang Mu does not believe that Gao Huan dares to use his divine weapon in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.

    Before the greenwood branches transformed into mulberry trees flew into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, their spiritual thoughts were stagnant and stuck to the soft power.  Sang Mu wanted to change again, but Gao Huan's divine soul punched him from afar, and Sang Mu's three divine thoughts suddenly exploded.

    Gao Huan waved his sleeves and put away Sang Mu's three broken spiritual thoughts.  Although the mind of a powerful person who transforms into gods is broken, the memory, wisdom and power contained in it are all extremely precious.

    Sangmu thought he was outmatched and hurriedly begged for mercy: "We are all human beings, why should we kill each other!"

    "Yes, at the same time, why do humans kill each other?" Gao Huan asked.  The left palm is yin, the right palm is yang, one up, one down, the rotation of yin and yang formed by the interlaced fists and palms, instantly crushed Sang Mu's remaining four divine thoughts.

    Gao Huan put it away before the light from the divine mind powder of the powerful man who transformed into gods dissipated.

    The black dragon envoys who fled in all directions flew back again.  The sea of ??consciousness where the Infinite Star Divine Pearl is fixed is sealed in all directions with immeasurable star power.  Even if the black dragon envoy's body is here, he can't get out so easily, let alone a few divine thoughts.

    The black dragon envoy had nowhere to escape, so he simply transformed the ten divine thoughts into human form again.  "Boy, don't be so proud, let's die together!"

    As the black dragon envoy spoke, he activated his spiritual thoughts to self-destruct.  The black dragon has a vicious heart,This move will not kill Gao Huan, nor will it allow Gao Huan to gain spiritual consciousness.

    Gao Huan urged the Tai Chi seal with one finger, "Ding."

    The Tai Chi diagram composed of the opposing forces of Yin and Yang suddenly stagnated.  His mind was about to explode and was forcibly immobilized.

    "Reverse!"

    The Tai Chi diagram rotates retrogradely, and the black dragon envoy's divine thoughts, which are about to self-destruct, reverse step by step and return to the normal state.  Tai Chi Tu did not stop, but continued to reverse, turning against the innate, grinding away the Black Dragon Envoy's spiritual thoughts bit by bit.

    The scattered spiritual power is also absorbed by the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    The experience, wisdom, and power gained from the two powerful gods who transformed themselves into gods one after another were of great benefit to Gao Huan, which is indescribable.

    Gao Huan sighed contentedly, "Happiness comes a bit suddenly"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Summoning

    In a crystal palace deep in the North Sea, the black dragon envoy who was meditating on a coral throne suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily: "How brave!"

    The differentiated spiritual thoughts were destroyed, and the black dragon envoy immediately sensed something was wrong.  But no matter how he cast the spell, he couldn't find the location where his spiritual thoughts were missing.  He could only barely sense the direction where his spiritual thoughts were missing, between Chou Yin and Beihai.  .

    That direction is exactly where Shengzhou is, and Longxiangyuan is right there.  After the black dragon envoy was angry, he immediately calmed down.  The traces revealed by Sun Wukong were all related to the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, so the Black Dragon Envoy had to become suspicious.

    Calm down, the Black Dragon Envoy can¡¯t help but feel a little sad.  Although the ten divine thoughts are few, they are the differentiation of the original divine soul.  It will take at least fifty years to differentiate ten divine thoughts and then undergo the thunder tribulation to temper them.

    Three thousand divine thoughts are the Great Perfection. The lack of ten divine thoughts also destroys the Great Perfection and reduces the strength by at least 10%.  But once the perfection is broken, there is no need to cherish the spiritual thoughts, but let go.  Certain spells that require the destruction of spiritual thoughts can be cast at will, and the combat power is not reduced much.

    After thinking about it for a long time, the Black Dragon Envoy called the Qinglong Envoy and Gu Lie and told the matter.

    Hearing that the Black Dragon Envoy¡¯s spiritual consciousness was destroyed, Gu Lie was a little shocked.  The differentiated spiritual thoughts of a powerful person who transforms into gods are equivalent to clones. Logically speaking, Sun Wukong has acquired the Netherworld Soul Erosion Seal. Even if the seal can be removed, there is no remaining power to destroy the divine thoughts.

    What¡¯s more, Sang Mu¡¯s spiritual thoughts were also attached to him at that time.  How could Sun Wukong have the strength to deal with the spiritual thoughts of two powerful gods?  Someone must be helping him, at least a powerful person who can transform into gods.

    However, the Azure Dragon Envoy was a little confused, secretly thinking that the Black Dragon wanted to swallow the artifact for himself, right?  Then I thought about it, and Sang Mu also left a mark with his spiritual thoughts.  The black dragon would not be so unwise.

    "I sensed that my spiritual sense is in the direction of Shengzhou. This Sun Wukong must be related to those bald donkeys!" The black dragon envoy was in a bad mood when his spiritual sense was destroyed.  Regardless of whether this matter had something to do with Longxiangyuan, he didn't want to let Longxiangyuan go.

    Qinglong Envoy frowned and said: "Longxiangyuan is very powerful, and there is a new god incarnation. The strength has greatly increased. If we want to embarrass him, the Ten States Alliance will not agree."

    Gu Lie said excitedly: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Let's just say that there are artifacts in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard. The human race likes fighting among themselves most, and they may not be willing to help if they are jealous. We can take the opportunity to destroy the Dragon Elephant Courtyard!"

    The Azure Dragon Envoy shook his head and said: "There are some short-sighted human cultivators, but there are also many people who have a long-term vision. What's more, with the Lianshan Sword Master here, the alliance will not have major problems. It will not sit idly by and ignore this.  If the hole is opened, the Ten-State Alliance will collapse."

    Gu Lie could not help but be disappointed.  He couldn't help but said: "It never hurts to try. If they join forces, we will fight them. We can't find any excuses!"

    Qinglong envoy said: "Be calm and don't be impatient. If you have anything else, please wait until the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly is over before talking about it."

    Gu Lie muttered disapprovingly: "What's so important about the Jindan Dharma Conference? It's just a group of children playing around."

    The Green Dragon Envoy said coldly: "This time is different. The Dragon Lord attaches great importance to the Dharma Assembly. Don't mess around." Among the five Dragon Envoys, the Green Dragon Envoy is the Dragon Lord's confidant.  The status is also the highest.  Hearing what he said was solemn, Gu Lie was not too presumptuous.

    "The Dragon Lord told us that we can't just let go. Let's go to Shengzhou to have a look. Send more men to find out the news. On the other hand, we must pay attention to the actions of Shenmu Palace"

    Millions of miles away in Fuso Island and Shenmu Palace.

    Taojun Sangmu in the quiet room let out an angry shout.  The power of transformation exploded, and everything in the quiet room was turned into ashes.  Flying powder dust sprayed out of the window, forming a clear gray fog in the air.

    A gust of breeze blew past, scattering the gray fog.

    The Shenmu Palace is built on two sacred trees growing side by side.  The tree is nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine feet tall and has a circumference of three thousand feet.  The whole body is as dark as ink.  Smooth and straight, without branches or leaves.

    Although this tree is known as the Fusang Sacred Tree, it is not the true form of the Fusang Sacred Tree.  It was just harvested from hibiscus branches and planted separately by Aoki Shenjun, the first palace owner of Shenmu Palace.

    Although they are not the actual Fusang sacred trees, after more than 100,000 years of growth, these two Fusang sacred trees themselves breed spiritual wisdom and are the most powerful guardian artifacts in the ten states of Beihai.  Calculated by level, this pair of Fuso sacred wood feet can be classified as the top grade of the heaven level.

    But the Fuso sacred tree is difficult to move, and its protective range is only a million miles away.  In addition, Fuso Shenmu is not a subordinate of Shenmu Palace, and the two parties are in an alliance with each other.  Unless the matter is urgent, related to the life or death of Fuso Island, Fuso Shenmu will not take action.

    The Shenmu Palace dug out rooms inside the Fusang Shenmu and built the temple with extremely exquisite design.  In addition to the magical power of the Fuso Sacred Tree itself, there are dozens of Sumeru spaces of different sizes inside.

    With the protection of Fuso Sacred Tree, Shenmu Palace is really impregnable and the safest in Beihai.location.  The aura of the Fuso Sacred Tree is even more useful for the Shenmu Palace who practices wood secret techniques.  Therefore, Shenmu Palace has been very powerful throughout the ages.

    Precisely because of this confidence, Shenmu Palace¡¯s position in the Ten States Alliance is somewhat transcendent.  In this millennium, Kunwu Sword Studio was born, and the sword masters of Lianshan dominated Beihai, and they were unrivaled for a while.  Shenmu Palace had to succumb.  But deep down, Shenmu Palace has always been full of confidence.

    The higher the cultivation level and the higher the status, the higher the position of living on the sacred tree.  Taojun Sangmu was second only to the palace lord, and the room he lived in was more than 7,000 feet above the ground.  Standing by the window, with Daojun Sangmu's eyesight, he could easily see the situation on the sea hundreds of miles away.

    The sea and sky are the same blue color, which can make people feel relaxed no matter when they look at it.  The world is vast, and even a powerful person who transforms into a god is small and humble compared to the world.

    Lord Sangmu Daojun looked at the sea from a distance, and his mood quickly calmed down.  In fact, losing a few divine thoughts is nothing.  It's just that the trace of the artifact was lost, which made Taojun Sangmu extremely regretful.

    Although the hibiscus sacred tree is good, it is not suitable to compete with others.  The artifact in Sun Wukong's hand is majestic and has endless power.  If he could grab it, not to mention the benefits to Shenmu Palace, it would also be of great benefit to himself.

    The lifespan of Hua Shendao Lord is only 2,500 years old. Although he can use various means to extend his lifespan, he can only live another thousand years at most.

    Having achieved god transformation and standing at the pinnacle of this world, there are a few god transformations who are willing to just turn into ashes and go away.  Taoist Lord Mulberry is over 3,000 years old. If it weren't for the power of the divine weapon of the Fusang tree, he would have been completely destroyed long ago.

    Even so, the vitality of the mulberry tree is gradually declining.  He didn't even dare to leave the divine power of the Fuso Sacred Tree.  If you want to continue living, you must either become a spiritual immortal, re-condensate your spiritual body, and absorb the most magical vitality between heaven and earth, so that your lifespan will naturally increase.

    The other way is to fuse an artifact to protect the soul and fight against the endless river of time.  It's okay to live another two or three thousand years.

    Therefore, Taojun Sangmu is extremely eager for artifacts.  He even wanted to leave a mark on Gao Huan, even if he did it in person in public.

    The plot was shattered, and the hope of immortality also disappeared. How could Taojun Sangmu not lose his composure?

    Looking into the distance, Taojun Sangmu thought to himself: "No matter what, I have to go to Shengzhou to see"

    Qinglonghui, Shenmu Palace, and all the big organizations in Beihai are all troubled by the sudden emergence of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan¡¯s life in Longxiang Courtyard was extremely leisurely.

    On the second floor of the first floor, there was only Gao Huan.  No one cares, no one asks, very comfortable.  And with Yuanhui's promise, I can read all the collections and secrets on the second floor, and my life is even more comfortable.

    As for the divine thoughts left by the two powerful gods, Gao Huan temporarily received them in the Star God Palace.  After the seventeen divine thoughts were crushed by the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, all marks were washed away, leaving only the purest original power of the divine soul.  Such spiritual thoughts are like the best spiritual tonic.

    Even if the Nascent Soul Lord absorbs the power of these divine thoughts, the power of the divine soul will be greatly improved.  Gao Huan's soul power has reached a limit, and there is no need to increase his power for the time being.  These spiritual thoughts are saved first.

    In fact, for Gao Huan, the memories, experiences, techniques, wisdom in the spiritual thoughts, as well as the changes in the spiritual thoughts themselves, are the most important.

    Especially the divine thought itself, which completely demonstrates how the powerful person who transforms into a god can condense the divine thought.  The condensation of spiritual thoughts involves too many aspects, and even another powerful person who transforms into gods may not be able to understand the secrets.

    But Gao Huan has the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, which can grind the seventeen divine thoughts into pieces layer by layer.  His true light of Prajna and transparent Taoist heart can penetrate all kinds of mysteries in his spiritual thoughts during this process.

    The spiritual thoughts left behind by the Black Dragon Envoy and Sang Mu Daojun also allowed Gao Huan to see the deepest power essence of the powerful person who transformed into a god.  Although Gao Huan cannot use these powers, he can compare them with each other and gain the most valuable experience.

    After understanding the most important part of the secret of transforming into a god, it was extremely easy for Gao Huan to read the classics and secrets on the second floor.

    Two months pass by in the blink of an eye for practitioners.  Gao Huan, however, read all the secret techniques on the second floor in the past two months.

    Although Gao Huan did not understand all the secret techniques, he understood at least 70% of them.

    To be able to be collected here, the level of the secret technique may not be very high, but it must have its own uniqueness.  For Gao Huan, thousands of secret techniques have greatly broadened his horizons.

    After all, the power of the divine mind that transforms into a god is too high-level and too personal.  It can be said that the power of each god is completely different.  But these intermediate secret techniques, above the foundation level and below the Nascent Soul level, lead to various high-level paths.

    And in the middle? level, these secret techniques are destined to play an important role in connecting the previous and the next.  These secret techniques are also most suitable for Gao Huan's current level.

    Gao Huan will gain insights and make progress every day when he reads these.  It was an indescribable fulfillment.

    Two months later, Gao Huan was no longer reading.  Instead, he calmed down and used his Tai Chi to reorganize and summarize everything he had learned and absorb the essence.

    The last month also passed quickly while entering samadhi.

    "when¡­¡­"

    The long ringing of the bell woke Gao Huan from his trance.

    "Shenxiu, come to Longxiang Cave at noon tomorrow." Abbot Yuanjue personally informed Gao Huandao through the magic circle.

    Gao Huan joined his hands and said, "Disciple, I obey."

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Riding the Wind and Stepping on the Golden Lotus

    "The three-year period has expired, and Shenxiu has not yet formed the golden elixir. It is time for the Tibetan Scripture Hall to appoint a new head."

    Wu Jing held a string of rosary beads in his hand and said slowly.  Although Wu Jing's appearance is not outstanding, he wears a blue monk's robe, but he has a calm and elegant look, and there is also a feminine grace in his behavior.  But she is also the most powerful among the Wu generation.

    Xiangjitang seems unimportant, but in fact it has many resources.  From the fragrant rice that must be used by low-level cultivators, to the Zhenyang cake used by high-level cultivators.  Xiangjitang also controls most of the spiritual stone expenses of Longxiangyuan.  Although his status is slightly lower, his power is high.

    Wu Tong, the leader of Luohan Hall, said calmly: "Junior sister, why do you need to say more? Since this matter has been decided long ago, how can the abbot be partial?"

    Wu Tong¡¯s words seemed to be a lesson to Wu Jing, but they were actually telling Yuan Jue not to protect Gao Huan.

    Wu Jing put his hands together seriously and said, "This is the time I made a mistake. Abbot, don't blame me."

    Yuanjue waved his hand and said: "Old monk will not show favoritism to anyone. Shenxiu will come over later and everything will be explained clearly in person."

    The other leaders were all sitting upright, no one said anything.  The Yuan-zi generation is old, the Wu-zi generation is in its prime, and Shenxiu's succession to the throne is a struggle between the two generations.  Several leaders have their own positions, but they will not interfere randomly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Offline  After saying a few words about Gao Huan, everyone began to talk about the recent major events in Longxiang Yuan.

    "The number of monsters that have come ashore has increased day by day, and the Qinglong Society has become more and more rampant. Other sects have also sent many masters to circle around the sea area of ????Shengzhou. These have affected the normal practice of this academy. How to deal with it, please ask  The abbot made it clear."

    The leader of the Heavenly King Hall said in a loud voice.  Tianwangtang is responsible for guarding the court and monitoring the surrounding areas.  The movements of all parties are not happening every day or two, but as time goes by, the movements of all parties are getting bigger and bigger, and Shen Yong can no longer bear it.

    This matter is related to the safety of Longxiang Yuan and cannot be taken lightly.  Yuanjue looked around for a week and then said: "This matter is not trivial. What do you think?"

    The first enlightenment channel of Luohan Hall: "We have been patient for three months. If we don't teach these monsters a lesson, they will only become more rampant."

    There are many masters from this academy gathered in Luohan Hall.  It is also specifically responsible for external combat.  Wu Tong is also extremely tough-tempered, and his patience these days has exhausted his patience.

    The first sacred mountain of the Medicine Buddha Hall said: "This group of people are here to find the artifact. If we react violently, I am afraid it will arouse their suspicions. It will only become more and more troublesome."

    Wu Tong stared at Shenshan with some displeasure and said: "Are we just going to let them run rampant? If this continues, the disciples of our academy will become panic-stricken. How should other sects view our academy!"

    Being retorted by Wu Tong, Shen Shan was not angry. He showed a somewhat honest smile on his big dark face and said: "Of course we can't just sit back and do nothing. We can ask other sects in the alliance for help. Other sects want to come in and see what's going on, so  Just invite them in.¡±

    Wu Tong¡¯s face became even darker, ¡°How unbecoming is this!¡±

    "The Qinglong Society is waiting for an excuse for war. We shouldn't take this risk" Shenshan disapproved of Wu Tong's toughness and turned to Yuan Jue.

    Yuanjue pondered, regarding Longxiangyuan.  This is trouble from heaven.  It is not appropriate to be too hard or too soft.  Need to be handled with caution.  If one thing is not good, it may lead to disaster.

    "First, warn the demon clan to leave Shengzhou as soon as possible. On the other hand, send a letter to other sects in the alliance, asking them to send people to help."

    Yuanjue's method is very comprehensive, on the one hand, he resists the demon clan.  On the other hand, they formed a good alliance.  Between one strict and one wide.  It also shows that Longxiangyuan has a clear conscience.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if he is enlightened, he has nothing to say.

    "The relationship between the alliance and the Qinglong Society is becoming increasingly tense. I'm afraid there will be problems with this Jindan Dharma Conference. Do we still need to send disciples to participate?" Wu Jing said.

    Shenzhen is Wu Jing¡¯s proud disciple, and Wu Jing doesn¡¯t want Shenzhen to have any accidents at the Dharma gathering.  If you go even though you know there is huge danger, you must seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. There is absolutely no reason to rush in forcefully.

    Yuanjue said: "This Jindan Dharma Conference has designated us to explore the ruins of Beiming Immortal Palace. It is a rare opportunity. It should not be missed. As long as the Qinglong Society does not regret it, we will participate."

    Hearing the words "Beiming Immortal Palace", the heads of the group all looked stern.

    Beiming Immortal Palace was the absolute ruler of the North Sea tens of thousands of years ago.  The master of Beihai Immortal Palace, Beiming Immortal Lord, has extremely powerful cultivation and cruel methods.  Anyone who dares to disobey his orders will be punished by everyone.

    At that time, when the Beiming Immortal Order came out, no one from the human or demon clan dared to disobey it.  The power is so great that it is unparalleled for a while.

    Later, I don¡¯t know what powerful enemy was provoked, and the NorthThere was a great battle in the Immortal Palace, Beiming Immortal Palace was destroyed, and the whereabouts of Beiming Immortal Lord was unknown.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But these strong men are without exception and will never return.

    The magic circle covering Beiming Immortal Palace has been operating, protecting Beiming Immortal Palace.  Everyone could see the abandoned and dilapidated temple inside, but they couldn't go deep.

    After tens of thousands of years, some smart people finally found a way to enter.  That is to use the Beiming Immortal Order.

    The Beiming Immortal Token is the key to entering the magic circle. As long as you hold the Beiming Immortal Token, you can enter the Beiming Immortal Palace safely without being blocked by the magic circle.

    Five thousand years ago, a Nascent Soul Master named Huang Mengbi entered the Beiming Immortal Palace with the Beiming Immortal Order. Although he failed to enter the central area, he found three Wuji Golden Pills and the  A low-grade artifact.

    Around Beiming Immortal Palace, major forces have long been watching.  After Huang Mengbi entered, he also attracted many powerful people.  After Huang Mengbi came out, he was besieged by many strong men.

    Although he killed several Nascent Soul Lords with the help of his newly acquired artifact, he was eventually outnumbered and surrounded.  As a result, another big melee broke out to compete for the three Wuji Golden Pills and artifacts.

    This melee lasted for a long time, and all the major sects and organizations in Beihai were involved.  This triggered the most brutal bloody battle in the North Sea for tens of thousands of years.

    In this battle, cultivators from both human and demon tribes suffered heavy casualties.  All major sects were severely damaged.  The Qinglong Society, which was gaining momentum, was also besieged by all major forces in that battle, and was even uprooted.

    It was also that battle that forged an irresolvable blood feud between the Qinglong Society and the major human clan organizations.

    In the end, the Wuji Golden Pill was snatched by the Qinglong Society.  The powerful spiritual effect of the Wuji Golden Pill also pushed the two Yuanying demon clansmen to the realm of god transformation.  Another Nascent Soul demon clan couldn't overcome the power of the Wuji Golden Pill, so his body exploded and died.

    Although the Wuji Golden Pill can improve cultivation for thousands of years, it cannot directly make people become gods.  In the final analysis, the practitioner must have a strong mind and be able to overcome the power of the medicine.  But it can save thousands of years of hard work, and the spiritual effect of Wuji Golden Pill is indeed miraculous.

    Kunwu Sword Studio grabbed the Earth-level artifact, the Qingming Flowing Light Sword, and its reputation has greatly increased since then.

    After this bloody battle, all major organizations in Beihai began to frantically search for the Beiming Immortal Order.  More than ten Beiming Immortal Tokens were found one after another, and the result was that the perimeter of Beiming Immortal Palace was swept away.

    In fact, although there are many things on the periphery of Beiming Immortal Palace, the most valuable ones are the Wuji Golden Pill and the Qingming Light Sword obtained by Huang Mengbi.

    The central area of ??Beiming Immortal Palace is still inaccessible.  After thousands of years of exploration, I found that the magic circle here is extremely powerful, at least it was set up by a true immortal level expert.  With the power of transforming into a god, it is impossible to break it open by force.

    Although Qingming is the strongest among those who have transformed into gods, it is because the aura of Qingming is not suitable for the survival of those who are above being transformed into gods.  But if the spiritual immortals and true immortals don't dislike Qingming, they can still dominate here.

    It¡¯s just that there is not much meaning in doing so. There are also countless mortals and countless low-level cultivators in the second Tianyuan Tomorrow and the third Tianchi Tomorrow.  Any spirit can easily become the overlord of a party.  If you stay in Qingming for too long, your cultivation will diminish.  Unless necessary, immortals and their ilk will never come to Qingming.

    After groping for thousands of years, I finally found a way to enter the formation.  Just gathering ten Beiming Immortal Tokens can open a passage.

    But the scattered Beiming Immortal Orders have been looted and destroyed, and no organization can collect so many Beiming Immortal Orders alone.

    The magic circle of Beiming Immortal Palace also isolates the vitality, and the stronger the cultivator, the greater the suppression.  It is estimated that only Jindan level cultivators are the most suitable to enter it.

    The Ten States Alliance only has six Beiming Immortal Tokens in hand. If they want to enter the center of Beiming Immortal Palace, they can only join forces with the Qinglong Society.  Conversely, the same is true for the Blue Dragon Club.

    The two sides have been negotiating this matter for a long time, but due to the hostile relationship between the two sides, it has always been difficult to reach an agreement.

    This time, Qinglonghui finally agreed to cooperate.  This Jindan Dharma Conference is to explore the central area of ??Beiming Immortal Palace.  This opportunity is too rare to miss.

    Although Wu Jing loves his disciples, he doesn¡¯t want Shenzhen to miss this opportunity.

    Seeing that no one had any objections, Abbot Yuanjue said: "There are eleven people from this court who can participate in this Golden Elixir Dharma Conference. The number of people is still very dominant."

    Wu Tong said coldly: "Eleven people? It doesn't matter if the abbot is not Shenxiu, right?"

    Yuanjue was silent for a while and said: "The list was determined three years ago and cannot be changed. Of course, there is nothing we can do if Shenxiu can't go."

    Enlightenment channel: "Shen Gang already formed the golden elixir years ago, why not let him go instead of Shen Xiu?"? 

    The second seat of Prajna Hall, Shen Ding, secretly sighed, but due to Master Yuan Hui's explanation, he had to say: "This is inappropriate, there are still more than a month before the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly, how could you know that Shenxiu can't marry?"  Chengjin elixir?"

    Wu Tong glanced at it and said, "If you say you can form a golden elixir, you can form a golden elixir, just by showing off? You have been on the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave for three years and still haven't made an inch of progress. You can't carve out rotten wood!"

    Before Wu finished speaking, a strange aura suddenly burst out from outside the door.  The vitality quickly gathered at a certain point, the sky changed color, and there was a faint electric light shining.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    I heard someone chant: "The divine elephants are stationed in the ten directions, and the real dragon dances in the nine heavens. I have the meaning of the dragon elephant, riding on the wind and stepping on the golden lotus."

    Wu Tong¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Is there such a coincidence in the world?

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~~~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Tai Chi Golden Pill

    The elixir becomes a dragon and an elephant roars!

    Only the golden elixir formed from the supreme mental method of Dragon Elephant Temple, Maha Dragon Elephant Way, can achieve this vision.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unexpectedly, today everyone saw Shenxiu form the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill with their own eyes. Although everyone present was well-informed, their expressions also changed.

    No external medicine is used, and no one is there to protect it. The golden elixir is formed in a snap, but it is the highest level of the Dragon Elephant Golden elixir in this hospital.  This also means that Gao Huan's practice of Maha Dragon Elephant has been successful.  If nothing unexpected happens in the future, we can expect to transform into a god.

    Yuanjue had a look of relief on his face, Wu Jing had a look of doubt on his face, and the other leaders were either pleasantly surprised or surprised.  Wu Tong, the leader of Luohan Hall, had a gloomy and dark face, which was the most ugly thing.

    He said that Gao Huan could not form a golden elixir and was a rotten tree that could not be carved.  As a result, Gao Huan achieved the golden elixir right under his nose, and it was the highest level dragon-elephant golden elixir. How could he look so good-looking?

    It feels bad to slap yourself in the face by saying something.  But Wu Tong couldn't blame anyone else, who made him say those words so decisively.

    "Shenxiu has met the abbot and all of you," Gao Huan entered the hall and saluted with clasped hands.  Gao Huan, who is wearing white clothes and sandals, has an extremely handsome face that is like a bright jewel, with divine light inside and a majestic appearance.  There is a pure and extraordinary Zen feeling in every gesture.

    The exposure of the divine light shows that Gao Huan is the golden elixir and his innate power will overflow.

    Except for Wu Tong and Wu Jing, the other leaders of the divine generation returned the favor one after another.

    "Excellent, it is the sect's great fortune to be able to see my junior brother form the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill."

    "That's good, that's good. Junior brother, there is no need to be too polite."

    "It's so good. Junior brother is truly a talented person. I'm so happy and congratulated"

    Abbot Yuanjue also said: "Well, Junior Brother Yuanfeng and Junior Brother Yuanhui are indeed right." Gao Huan's success today, in Yuanjue's view, is inseparable from the training of Yuanfeng and Yuanjue.

    Gao Huan also said modestly: "The success that I have achieved is all due to the training of Master and Uncle Yuanhui. I will never forget it."

    Yuanjue has no prejudice against Gao Huan.  Because of the relationship between Yuan Feng and Yuan Hui, he was even biased towards Gao Huan.  It's like practicing in Longxiang Cave, or reading classics in a library.  He acquiesced.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Yuan Jue regards Gao Huan as a genius. If Gao Huan can understand the Maha Dragon Elephant, he is extremely talented.  To be able to say "see one's nature and become a Buddha" is great wisdom and great ability.  Such a character may not come out in a thousand years.  But if Gao Huan can really grow up, he will be the pillar of the sect.

    "Shenxiu, the Jindan Dharma Conference will begin in one month. Are you willing to fight for this court?" Yuanjue asked.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "This disciple must do his best and never dare to resign."

    "Shan." Yuanjue was quite satisfied with Gao Huan's attitude, "In that case, you can go down. It has just become the golden elixir, and it is about to be warmed up."

    "Yes, disciple, I obey." Gao Huan bowed slightly and clasped his hands together again.  Exited the hall.

    After leaving the main hall, Gao Huan took a step forward, and a golden lotus appeared under his feet, supporting Gao Huan.  In this way, a golden lotus will grow under every step.  Take one step forward.  That's thousands of feet away.

    To be honest, Gao Huan had such ability before, but it was nothing.  However, the vitality white lotus has turned into a golden lotus, which is more gorgeous in terms of appearance.  But achieving the Golden Elixir requires more than just this little change.

    Gao Huan originally condensed the step-by-step lotus using peerless movements such as the Magic Dance of Heavenly Demons, Dream Bubbles, and Secret Treasures of the Wheel of Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions.  Although it is the power of the holy level, it is just more powerful and profound than other foundation building, and there is no fundamental difference.

    After achieving the golden elixir, the power of the holy level turns into innate power. This is two completely different levels from foundation building.

    The golden elixir is to condense the laws of heaven and return to the innate origin.  Through continuous tempering, the innate origin and the laws of heaven are condensed into a golden elixir.

    The golden elixir is round, bright, and as strong as a diamond, but it is not a real thing.  Rather, it is somewhere between half virtual and half real.  Once the golden elixir is formed, the soul resides in the golden elixir, using the golden elixir as the center to control the innate power.

    The so-called acquired power and innate power are somewhat mysterious.

    From Gao Huan¡¯s understanding, acquired power refers to physical power, including the ubiquitous sea of ??vitality.  The cultivator's ability to control power must ultimately be based on himself.  The stronger the body, the greater the physical strength.  The more powerful the soul is, the more vitality it can control.

    ?? Establishing the foundation to turn the void into reality, and turning the vitality into vitality, is already the limit of the day after tomorrow.

    Wait until the laws of heaven are condensed and the golden elixir is formed.  It is another channel opened from the laws of heaven.  Through this passage, what Jin Dan controls is no longer a simple sea of ??vitality, but a broader, more powerful, and purer force.  This is the so-called innate power.

    ???????????The cultivators below are unable to sense this power and cannot use it.  In this way, different levels are divided.

    Using Gao Huan¡¯s Tai Chi theory to explain it, acquired power is Yang, and innate power is Yin.  For example, the stars, the earth, and vitality are all things that ordinary people can touch and feel. This is Yang.

    Although the stars are endless, they must always be carried by the universe.  The void of the universe is unknowable and unmeasurable, containing everything.  For Gao Huan, the power of the void in the universe is Yin.

    The void, stars and all things, one yin and one yang, make up all things.  By forming a golden elixir, you can open up some kind of miraculous channel and touch the miraculous power of the void of the universe.  This is innate power.

    Different laws of heaven open different channels.

    ??For example, a golden elixir like Shenzhen is limited by one's own qualifications and the techniques practiced. Although the golden elixir is solid, it has too many limitations.

    Gao Huan used Tai Chi to form a golden elixir, which can be called one of the most powerful innate laws in the universe.  It is precisely because of this that it is so difficult for Gao Huan to form a golden elixir.

    Tai Chi symbolizes the universe, including yin and yang, and accommodates all things.  Although it was only the preliminary formation of the Tai Chi Golden Elixir, Gao Huan was a hundred times more powerful in terms of breadth and depth.

    ??If the channel opened by God is at most one megabyte of network speed.  Both uploading and downloading are subject to huge restrictions.  Gao Huan's Tai Chi elixir is 100M optical fiber, and there is no difference between the two under normal circumstances.  But Gao Huan's potential is endless, and it is definitely not comparable to the likes of Shenzhen.

    Being able to achieve such an achievement is definitely not a fluke.

    In the human world, Gao Huan used martial arts to penetrate the way of law and martial arts, and with the power of embracing all rivers, he integrated various secret techniques and achieved the way of Tai Chi.  His achievements can be said to shock the past and the present.

    Since entering the heavenly realm, I have seen the ultimate secret method of the "Future Stars Sutra" and learned one of the most powerful secret methods in this world, the Maha Dragon Elephant, on Abbot Island.  In Daluo Tianwang, he also fought against the powerful Nascent Soul Lord and the God Transformation.  He also absorbed the spiritual thoughts of two transformed gods.  Finally, we also browsed the collection of books on the second floor of the Sutra Collection Hall.

    For ordinary cultivators, these are unimaginable opportunities.

    Finally, Gao Huan also has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, which allows him to comprehend the power of Yin and Yang at any time.  It is precisely with these solid accumulations that Gao Huan was able to form the unique Tai Chi elixir.

    Gao Huan was in seclusion on the first floor of the sky, and the golden elixir was almost complete, leaving only the last glitch.  Hearing what Wu Tong said outside Longxiang Cave, Gao Huan's heart moved, and the momentum that had been building up was suddenly released.  Achieving the golden elixir is a matter of course.

    ¡°But forming a strange Tai Chi golden elixir in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble.  The Tai Chi golden elixir contains Yin and Yang and accommodates all dharmas.  It is only a small matter to release some of the dragon elephant's true meaning and turn it into the dragon elephant golden elixir.

    The Dragon Elephant Golden Pill evolved by Gao Huan is not fake. It is based on the Tao of Tai Chi and interprets the true meaning of Maha Dragon Elephant.  In some ways, Gao Huan is the one who truly got the true meaning of Maha Longxiang.  In the Longxiang Courtyard, no one is more pure than Gao Huan¡¯s Maha Longxiang.

    Therefore, even among the powerful people in the room, no one could tell that there was something wrong with Gao Huan.

    Forming the golden elixir lays the foundation for enlightenment and truly steps into the innate way.  Even without using artifacts, Gao Huan can be called a master.  Even the Nine-turn Golden Pill might not be able to do anything to Gao Huan.

    "If you add a few artifacts, you won't be afraid to face the powerful Nascent Soul.

    ¡°In the final analysis, one¡¯s own strength is the foundation.  No matter how powerful the artifact is, it still needs to be controlled by Gao Huan.

    The perfect sense of accomplishment when the golden elixir was formed also made Gao Huan happy from the inside out.  It's like not taking a shower for three years, and then taking a nice bath. All the pores in the body are opened, making the inside and outside transparent, relaxing and comfortable.

    It¡¯s like a person with an eye disease regaining his sight, and the world in front of him suddenly becomes vivid and vivid.

    ? Vibrant and endless.

    Gao Huan knew that this was the emotion he felt after gaining new power.  But once you get used to the innate power, this feeling will dissipate.  It is precisely because of this that this touching experience is so precious.

    Joy and touching are the best things to share.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but think of Feixue, Yuan Zhen, Long Yin and other women, as well as his friend Jiang Shan.  There is also Yuanyang who has cultivated him.  It's a pity that he is just a golden elixir, there is no possibility of returning to the human world, and he doesn't have the magic power to find Yuanyang.

    Only by completely refining the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing and forming a Nascent Soul, can it be possible to reverse the yin and yang and open a path to the human world.

    But all this is still far away, and it will take time to slowly realize it.

    Speaking of which, Gao Huan was able to achieve the golden elixir so quickly, thanks to Yuan Feng and Yuan Hui.  The Nine-fold Prajna True Light presented by Yuanfeng before his death was a blessing to Gao Huan.??It helped so much.

    Without the Ninefold Prajna True Light, Gao Huan would not have been able to analyze thousands of secret techniques so quickly, nor would it be possible to deeply analyze the power of the Transformation God and Nascent Soul.  The Ninefold Prajna True Light saved Gao Huan at least a hundred years.

    Yuan Hui¡¯s timely support gave Gao Huan great help and cannot be ignored.

    Gao Huan changed his mind and rushed to the Zen Forest Courtyard of Prajna Hall.

    Gao Huan came to Mingkong's courtyard door with familiarity and knocked twice.

    After a while, Mingkong's joyful voice came from inside, "Brother, come in quickly"

    As soon as the restriction of the magic circle is opened, the courtyard door opens on its own.

    Mingkong jumped out and ran out. When he saw Gao Huan, he couldn't help but be startled. His big bright eyes turned around and asked suspiciously: "Why does it look so different today?" Then he sniffed Gao Huan with his small and upright nose.  After a few breaths, "The Qi is pure and the spirit is pure, and the body is fragrant This is the golden elixir!"

    Speaking of this, Mingkong¡¯s little face was full of surprise, ¡°Haha, senior brother, you have formed a golden elixir!¡±

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel

    The bottom line is that he comes from a well-known and authentic family. Although Mingkong is young, he is by no means a novice in the practice.  Gao Huan's current state could be seen through almost at a glance.

    Of course, this is why Gao Huancai achieved the Golden Elixir, and his innate power overflowed.  And he didn't deliberately control it to show so many visions.

    "Yes, we just formed it. I'm not here to share good news with you" Gao Huan said with a smile.

    Mingkong¡¯s sincere joy made Gao Huan feel even better.  No calculations, no benefits, just joy for joy.  Such pure feelings are really rare.  Especially in the Longxiang Courtyard, no other person would be as kind as Mingkong but ask for nothing.

    Mingkong¡¯s big eyes narrowed into crescent moons when he smiled, and he was still praising and saying, ¡°Amazing, amazing, you actually formed the golden elixir one step earlier than me!¡±

    Although Mingkong is already seventeen years old, among mortals, he should get married and have children.  But she was successful in building a foundation, and her growth rate suddenly slowed down.  Until now, she is still as innocent and innocent as a little girl of 14 or 15 years old.  Mingkong has been a monk since he was a child. Although he knows that men and women are different, he doesn't care much about it.

    Until now, his head is still bare and hairless, and he is wearing gray monk robes.  If it weren't for her bright features and sweet voice, it would be hard to tell she was a girl.

    But Mingkong also has a typical child's temper, and he likes those who catch his eye.  Those who don't like it are particularly disgusted.  All the joy and anger are on his face, without any scheming.

    Gao Huan smiled and cupped his hands: "Admit it, admit it."

    Mingkong suddenly said: "By the way, my master doesn't know yet. Go tell my master, he will definitely be happy."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "I'm about to go see Master Yuanhui."

    Mingkong left immediately, stretched out his hand, and a moon gate formed by white light appeared in front of his eyes.  Mingkong grabbed Gao Huan's sleeve and walked in.

    As the light circulated, Gao Huan followed Ming Kong to a void.  The golden light in the void shines like rain, disappearing and regenerating.  It was the void where Gao Huan came last time.

    Mingkong said loudly: "Master, senior brother Shenxiu and I are here to see you"

    After waiting for a moment, Yuan Hui appeared in the golden rain of light in the sky.  Yuan Hui glanced at Gao Huan.  A relieved smile appeared on the old face, and he praised: "Shenxiu, you did a good job."

    Gao Huan bowed and clasped his hands together, "It's all thanks to my uncle's advice. This disciple is what I am today."

    Yuan Hui said: "You don't have to be too modest. If you can form the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill, your future will be bright. Just don't let down your master Yuan Feng's expectations."

    Gao Huan said: "Disciples should do their best to pass on the legal system and protect the sect."

    Yuan Hui nodded and said nothing more.  These all depend on actual actions, and it will be useless no matter how much you talk about them or how nice they sound.

    Mingkong listened for a while and found it quite boring.  I couldn't help but interjected: "Senior brother, show me your golden elixir. I'm also eager to learn" Mingkong also realized the Mahadragon Elephant on Fangzhang Island, but she was still young and had high talent.  , but has much less accumulation than Gao Huan.  Although I have some understanding of the Mahadragon Elephant, there is still a thin layer of paper missing, and I can't understand it no matter what.

    Yuan Hui said in a funny way: "Everyone has his or her own understanding, and everyone's path is different. Shenxiu and you are different. What's the use of looking at it!"

    Mingkong pouted and said: "Master, you don't understand Maha Longxiang, and I can't explain it to you."

    Yuan Hui can only be speechless.  It is true that he has never practiced Mahadragon Elephant, but he has reached the level of becoming a god.  I have long been able to draw parallels, at least point out the clear sky and there will be no problem.  However, the step of forming the golden elixir was very important. Yuan Hui still hoped that Ming Kong could understand his own way.

    After all, Mingkong is only seventeen years old.  Even if you wait another hundred and eighty years to form the golden elixir, it will be enough to make all cultivators envious.  Yuan Hui is not in a hurry.

    Mingkong was not in a hurry at first, but when he saw Gao Huan forming a golden elixir, he couldn't help but become a little anxious.  She and Gao Huan realized the Maha Dragon Elephant together, and Gao Huan formed the golden elixir, but she did not. Mingkong was extremely strong-willed in his heart.

    Gao Huan glanced at Yuan Hui and asked what Yuan Hui meant.  Help is easy.  But I have to ask Yuan Hui for his meaning.

    Mingkong also knew that he had to listen to Yuan Hui on this matter, so he grabbed Yuan Hui's sleeve and said coquettishly: "Master"

    Yuan Hui was a little helpless, thought for a moment and said, "Okay, let's see what your senior brother did. It will also be helpful to you."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t say much and released the aura of Dragon Elephant Golden Pill.  In the vast golden light rain.  A majestic and powerful Tian Long Yao flew into the sky.  Tianlong not only has powerful power, but also has the solemnity and justice in the dragon's eyes to judge all evil.

    Under the dragon, there is a ten -tooton element of the ten teeth.  The divine elephant is honest and majestic, with a vast and magnificent artistic conception that suppresses all directions.

    One dragon and one elephant, although?Not intertwined, but extremely harmonious, forming an obvious whole.

    Mingkong's bright eyes stared blankly at the eyes of the black Tianlong, and murmured to himself: "Yes, the mighty virtue Tianlong is not a majestic and domineering person, but more importantly, a righteous belief in the heart  , just like this, it can fly in the nine heavens and frighten the demons. Yes, yes, yes"

    Ming Kong has completely forgotten himself, his voice is getting louder and louder, and the voice is also full of joy.  At the same time, the aura on her body boiled like boiling water.

    Gao Huan was also stunned. He understood it after just one glance!  Gao Huan had known that Neng Mingkong was a genius, but Gao Huan couldn't help but be surprised by such a genius.  He formed a golden elixir at the age of seventeen, and it was still the Mahadragon-Elephant elixir. It has to be said that Mingkong's talent is still above him.

    When Mingkong saw Gao Huan¡¯s golden elixir, it suddenly became clear that she had not been able to comprehend the true meaning of the mighty and virtuous dragon for a long time.  Following the trend, golden elixirs began to form.  The whole process was very natural and absolutely not forced.

    But Mingkong is different from Gao Huan in that he lacks Gao Huan¡¯s accumulation.  She needs absolutely quiet space now to form elixirs as she wants.  This process cannot happen overnight and will take several days to slowly take shape.

    Yuan Hui was also extremely surprised. His old face looked both happy and worried, and his expression was quite complicated.  Think about it for a moment.  With a flick of Yuan Hui's long sleeves, a golden light shield covered the bright sky.

    Yuanhui's location is actually the tenth floor of Longxiang Cave. He used his extreme strength to open up a **Xumi space and practice here.  The spiritual energy here is full but stable, which is very suitable for forming elixirs in the clear sky.  And right by Yuan Hui's side, no matter what problems arise, they can be corrected in time.

    Although I don¡¯t expect Mingkong to form an elixir so quickly, Mingkong is so talented that forming an elixir will come naturally, and it¡¯s not difficult to stop it even if Yuan Hui is too good.

    Being able to form a golden elixir at such an early age is unique in the ten thousand year history of Longxiang Yuan.  It is even more than ten years earlier than the peerless genius Lianshan Sword Master who has not appeared for thousands of years.  Even counting the North Sea.  Mingkong should also be the fastest cultivator of elixir formation in ten thousand years.

    "But cultivation is a long road, and it may not be a good thing to go first.  What's more, if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them.  Those who practice are cultivating against heaven.  The stronger the edge, the easier it is to break.

    Therefore, Yuanhui is both happy and worried.

    Yuan Hui said: "Master nephew, Ming Kong was lucky enough to form a golden elixir. It's better not to spread this matter to anyone else. Ming Kong has a child's mind, and her rapid advancement in cultivation may not be a good thing for her" Yuan Hui said, unable to bear it.  The resident sighed.  The disciples are so outstanding.  Don't worry either.

    Gao Huan said: "Uncle, don't worry, this disciple will never talk too much."

    Yuan Hui also believes that Gao Huan will not talk nonsense. After all, Gao Huan's relationship with him is different.  No matter from which aspect, there is no reason to be a bad person for no reason.

    On the other hand, Gao Huan speaks and does things with a calm and calm demeanor that makes people trust him. There are many masters of the divine generation, and there are a few people who hold the position of leader.  But when it comes to magnanimity, no one can compare with Gao Huan.

    "It's good that you formed the golden elixir. This golden elixir ceremony is a bit special. You are going to enter the Beiming Immortal Mansion. This is an excellent opportunity. But it also carries huge risks. You must pay attention"

    Yuanhui has lived for more than 1,800 years and knows the allusions of Beihai very clearly.  He explained the situation of Beiming Immortal Mansion in detail from beginning to end.

    Gao Huan only learned about the situation of this Golden Elixir Dharma Conference after hearing what Yuan Hui said.

    It¡¯s really dangerous in here!  Not to mention what dangers there are in Beimingxian Mansion, even the Qinglong Society must have some conspiracy, which must be guarded against.  Gao Huan had no connections at all in the Ten State Alliance.  Even the golden elixir of this hospital has no friendship.  At the critical moment, there is no one new to the team.

    Gao Huan said: "Thank you, uncle, for your guidance."

    Yuan Hui pondered for a moment, turned his hand and took out a fist-sized round magic weapon from his sleeves and said: "This is the Earth-level low-grade artifact Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel left by Senior Brother Yuanfeng for you. Logically speaking, only you can take over.  Only the first one can be passed on to you. But Beiming Immortal Palace is full of dangers. You should take this treasure with you to protect yourself. It can also take care of other disciples of this academy."

    The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is only the size of the palm of your hand and is shaped like a wheel. The outermost layer is evenly distributed with sharp hexagons, and the outer tip is rounded inside. The whole body is blue and crystal clear, and you can see white electric rays wandering around inside.

    This round has just been taken out.  It emitted violent fluctuations of vitality.

    "This treasure is both offensive and defensive, with endless magical uses. It has also been blessed by the powerful men of this academy in the past. Once lost, it can be retrieved through divine spells. But you must keep it carefully and don't reveal it easily." Yuan Hui explained.

    Gao Huan took it with both hands and said seriously: "I will definitely live up to my uncle's teachings."

    Seeing that Gao Huan was so calm in the face of the artifact, Yuan Hui nodded secretly.  Yuan Hui pointed at the center of Gao Huan's eyebrows and handed over all the sacrificial and refining techniques to Gao Huan.  "This treasure is very powerful. You must slowly refine it when you go back."?Don't be impatient.  "

    Gao Huan nodded in agreement.  After Yuan Hui finished explaining, Gao Huan left.

    After returning to the first floor of the sky, Gao Huan took out the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel and began to practice it according to the secret method taught by Yuan Hui.

    Although the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is not a high-level artifact, it is extremely practical.  This wheel itself has the Five Elements Escape Technique. It can enter mountains and rocks without being hindered, and pass through water and fire without being hurt.  Once the thunderbolt is activated, it can travel thousands of miles in an instant, and even a powerful person who has become a god may not be able to catch up when he escapes.

    When attacking, it spins and flies, not only can it emit thunderbolts of lightning, but it can also activate the power of the nine heavens and turn it into an indestructible knife wheel.  He is not afraid of evil spirits and filth, and can break all kinds of evil spells, which is extremely powerful.

    (Today I recommend this book to everyone, "Online Games: The Forbidden Curse Master", ISBN 2570768

    If you like online games, don¡¯t miss it.  Accidentally logged into the future version of the game forum.

    The six major sections of tasks, dungeons, occupations, equipment, monsters, and special items make Chen Luo a humanoid bug.

    "The same task took others three days to complete, but Chen Luo only needed three hours.  While others died countless times trying to open up the dungeon, Chen Luo had already easily won the first kill.

    While others were running around seeking hidden careers, Chen Luo gave the hidden careers to his friends.  While others were killing each other for a few pieces of equipment, Chen Luo's warehouse was already filled with all kinds of equipment.

    Chen Luo knows almost everything about monsters' information and weaknesses, as well as the functions and origins of special items.

    With the best equipment, the strongest profession, the most complete missions and dungeon strategies in the world, let¡¯s see how Chen Luo becomes the undisputed ¡®Great Forbidden Curse Master¡¯ in the heroic epic.  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Unity

    The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel was shining with blue light, and there was electric light flowing inside. Just by looking at it, you could tell that it was not ordinary.

    Gao Huan sighed softly. To be fair, Yuan Feng and Yuan Hui were very kind to him.  Such a precious artifact can also be taken out for him to use.  .

    Of course, Yuan Huishuo also knows very well that there are restrictions on the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel. If there is any problem, Longxiangyuan can take back the artifact at any time.

    But it was precisely this that made Gao Huan feel very comfortable.  At least Yuan Hui didn't deliberately hide this situation.  If it had been anyone else, he would have inevitably wanted to take the opportunity to test Gao Huan's thoughts.  Let's see if he can escape with the artifact or something.

    Yuan Hui is so candid, which is a gesture of trust.  This is more important than the artifact itself.  This is not only the generosity of Buddhism itself, but also the wisdom of Yuan Hui.  He would never try to test other people's minds without any reason.  This kind of temptation is often the most chilling.

    Going to Beiming Immortal Palace here will definitely be extremely dangerous.  Gao Huan had the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel. Not only was this artifact powerful, it could also serve as a shield.

    Gao Huan has some amazing achievements. As long as there is a Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, others will think that the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is powerful.

    Normally speaking, artifacts like the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel are extremely difficult to refine.  However, the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel has been sacrificed by the powerful men of the Dragon Elephant Academy for generations, and it has long lost its own edges and corners as an artifact.

    Gao Huan activated the power of the Maha Dragon and Elephant, and after three days of sacrifice, he left the mark of his soul on the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  Once you control the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, there will be no obstacles.

    The sacrifices of the seniors cut off the possibility of complete control by the younger generations, but it also made the sacrifices simpler.  Otherwise, if everything goes well, a divine weapon like the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel will take at least a hundred years of training before it can be manipulated satisfactorily.

    Being able to complete the sacrificial refining so quickly is also because Gao Huan¡¯s own golden elixir is powerful.

    You can give your disciples artifacts to protect themselves.  This is the foundation of the big sects, but other small sects don't even have a single artifact, let alone one for their disciples to use.

    The space on the first floor is too small, and it is not convenient to try out the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  After Gao Huan was able to control it as he wished, he put away the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  Concentrate on the warming and nourishing golden elixir.

    Comprehend the laws of heaven, condense the soul and essence, and form a golden elixir.  Touching the innate power is only the first step.

    The golden elixir is first formed.  The realm is also prone to fluctuations.  Stability also needs to be consolidated.  This is called warmth and nourishment.

    Gao Huan¡¯s accumulation is extremely strong, and the Tai Chi Golden Elixir is also a matter of course.  There is no problem of unstable realm.  But when the golden elixir is first developed, it is necessary to understand the various mysteries of the golden elixir.  Be familiar with the changes in innate power.

    When the golden elixir is completely stable, the golden elixir acupoint is opened.  People have nine orifices and are psychic.  If the golden elixir wants to transform into a baby, it must open the nine orifices to channel the spirit and contain the spirit.  Only in this way can the Nascent Soul be transformed into a pure spiritual body.

    According to Gao Huan¡¯s current accumulation, Tai Chi Golden Pill can open five acupuncture points in one go without any problem.  Although every additional acupoint means a 10% improvement in cultivation level.

    For Gao Huan.  It is not a good thing for Tai Chi Golden Elixir to improve too quickly.  Golden elixir practitioners will all encounter bottlenecks, that is, they have lost their way and don't know where to go.  The power of Tai Chi Golden Pill is stronger.  The bottlenecks we may encounter in the future will become stronger.

    ¡°Now is the time to try our best to lay down a solid foundation and try to understand the secrets of the golden elixir, so that we will have more confidence when we face bottlenecks in the future.

    For practitioners, a month passes in the blink of an eye.

    By counting with my fingers, it is already the ninth day of September.  As stated beforehand.  Gao Huan left the first floor of the sky and came to Luohan Hall with golden lotus on his feet.

    The mountain of Guilong Mountain is flat. From the sky, it looks like a giant turtle lying on the ground with its head stuck into the sea to drink water.

    Luohan Hall is located on Guilong Mountain. It has many pavilions and palaces and is majestic and solemn.  Luohan Hall has gathered the outstanding disciples of Longxiangyuan, who are responsible for protecting the safety of Longxiangyuan.  In terms of combat power, this is also the most powerful force in Longxiangyuan.

    As Gao Huan flew across the sky, he could see many disciples wearing red monk robes practicing spells and martial arts under the leadership of their teachers.  Every venue is very lively.

    Because of the different powers of the Luohan Hall, the disciples all wear red monk robes to show their bravery.

    Gao Huan was also here for the first time, so it was a bit novel.  After a few cursory glances, I found that the disciples here have a spirit of striving to make progress, and that high spirit of fighting is very contagious.  Although I don't like Wu Tong, I must admit that he manages Luohan Hall very well.

    Flying straight all the way, we arrived in front of the Arhat Hall, the center of the Arhat Hall.

    When Gao Huan came down, there were already several monks in black standing in the courtyard in front of the hall.

    In the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, only Jindan cultivators are qualified to wear black clothes. Tsing Yi is required for foundation building, and gray clothes are worn below the foundation building.  Including Mingkong, who is not officially official yet, all wears gray clothes.

    &nbsp; Because it is difficult for practitioners to judge their age and cultivation level from their appearance, it is very necessary to distinguish their identities by different clothes and colors.

    At this time, the golden elixir cultivators here should all be disciples preparing to participate in the golden elixir ceremony.

    Gao Huan¡¯s arrival also attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  The dazzling white clothes on Gao Huan's body and his peerless handsomeness were impossible to miss even if he wanted to.

    Gao Huan has not been in Longxiangyuan for a long time, but many people got to know him after that argument.  To this day, the two Buddhist verses recited by Gao Huan are still printed on the wall of Tianyi Floor for people to appreciate and taste.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? He became the heir to the first seat of the Tibetan Scripture Hall, and I don¡¯t know how many people are envious of Gao Huan¡¯s situation.  And forming a golden elixir in front of all the leaders and the abbot greatly embarrassed Nascent Soul Dharma King Wu Tong, which is almost legendary.

    ¡° Such a legendary figure is known to everyone in Longxiang Courtyard.  Seeing Gao Huan with their own eyes, some people were amazed, some were envious, and some were jealous.

    There may be differences in age between these golden elixirs, but they are all disciples who have grown up in this academy.  There is more or less friendship.  To them, Gao Huan was an outsider.

    An outsider suddenly occupies a high position for no apparent reason.  This makes everyone feel convinced.  Jealousy and even rejection are inevitable.

    Most of these golden elixirs are from the Miaozi generation, which is one generation lower than the Shenzi generation.

    ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to be enlightened, mysterious and pure.  This is the French generation of Longxiangyuan.

    Gao Huan, who became a direct disciple of Yuanfeng, was only ranked in the divine generation because of his young age and lack of qualifications.  People like Mingkong are not yet true direct disciples in name, and have no real Dharma name.  Based on Mingkong's age, she has truly entered the ordination, and may be ranked in the Miaozi generation.

    Seniority in Longxiang Courtyard is not the most important, what matters is cultivation and status.  Most people with the same level of cultivation can match their peers.  Or, calling the other person by his or her position, such as the first person, is an honorific.

    Although Gao Huan is a generation higher than these Miaozi Jindans, he can't control them, and no one cares about him as an elder.  Gao Huan glanced at the few Jindans and saw that they all had their own temperament. Although they were slightly hostile, they were all outstanding people and should not be underestimated.

    Since several people did not welcome him, Gao Huan was not interested in joining them.  He has rich experience and a very firm and steady mind.  He once controlled the Three Realms, and his ambition was so vast that it was no less powerful than the heads of major sects such as the Ten States Alliance.

    Although these Jindan are much older than him in every age, they are far different from Gao Huan in this aspect.

    After a while, Shenzhen flew over with a ray of cold light.  Shenzhen has a high prestige. As soon as the talent fell, several other golden elixirs came forward to greet him, and they were extremely polite.

    Shen Zhen also greeted them one by one. Her beautiful jade face showed strong self-confidence, and she seemed to be able to cope with this situation with ease.  As a genius of the Shenzi generation, although Shenzhen is not very old, he is the leader among the new generation of Jindan.

    Counting Shenzhen, there are eight golden elixirs in total.  It was obvious that the eight Jindans had formed a group, excluding Gao Huan.

    After waiting for a while, Wu Tong came out of the hall with two disciples.  Wu Tong's eyes were as sharp as a sword, and everyone couldn't help but lower their heads when he glanced at them.

    "You are so happy that you are not afraid of enlightenment, but there is no need to fight."  He lowered his eyes slightly to show respect to the leader.

    After Wu Tong looked around for a week, he said in a deep voice: "This Jindan Dharma Assembly is different. I believe you all know the dangers involved. Once you enter Beiming Immortal Palace, this hospital will no longer be able to take care of you. So,"

    At this point Wu Tong paused for a moment, looked at Gao Huan with deep meaning, and then said: "You must unite. Only by uniting can you overcome the difficulties. No matter what opinions you have about each other, remember that you are dragons."  A disciple of Xiangyuan.¡±

    "Disciple understands." Many golden elixirs clasped their hands together and replied.

    Wu Tong added: "For safety reasons, you have to elect a leader. Only with unified orders can we stay calm and form a joint force."

    Shen Zhen put his hands together and said, "Please give me your instructions, sir."

    Wu Tong waved his hand and said: "This is your business. The person you choose must have this ability and courage to gain everyone's trust. This matter is yours to decide."

    Wu Tong then explained: "Because of the special nature of this Dharma gathering, the abbot has specially given you protective magical weapons and elixirs. Ten Dharma robes, dragon scale soft armor, demon-conquering light-fixing rosary beads, and three large sandalwood pills for each person.  You can also freely choose a ninth-level magic weapon."

    Everyone didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen, and they all looked excited.  Refining weapons is difficult, even if it is a golden elixir, it is difficult to obtain a ninth-level magical weapon.  The Ten Dharma Clothes and the Dragon Scale Soft Armor are extremely precious protective instruments of the Dragon Elephant Academy.  Disciples onlyYou can only get it if you have done enough meritorious deeds.

    The Great Tan Pill is a top-quality elixir that can instantly replenish energy, blood, and soul consumption.  Even if you have a physical disability, you can still give birth to a complete limb in a short period of time.

    At a critical moment, a big sandalwood pill can save a life.

    Finally, Wu Tong said seriously: "This trip is very dangerous. But the center of the Beiming Immortal Mansion is probably hidden in the Beiming Immortal Sword, which is a high-grade artifact of the heavenly level. There are also Fentian Furnace, Ten Dragons Yuyang Chariot,  The dazzling ruler, the Immortal Clothes of Fighting Evil and other artifacts are all the treasures that Immortal Lord Beiming used to dominate the world. If you can get one, the sect will definitely give you a heavy reward"

    The Jindan people below are even more excited.  Everyone is gearing up, wishing they could enter Beiming Immortal Palace immediately.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Hundred Battles Dojo

    "Don't be too happy too early. The greater the benefits, the greater the risks!"

    After Wu Tong left, the thin Miao Jia said coldly.

    His words were like a bucket of cold water poured down on everyone, making everyone's excitement subside a lot.

    Miao Wu said displeasedly: "As smart as you are, none of us know the risks involved. The chief said this to boost morale."

    Miao Wu's red monk wrapped her body with a graceful figure, short hair, capable, but her appearance was very strong, and she looked extremely strong.  In fact, this woman's temperament is also extremely strong, so she entered the Arhat Hall as a woman.

    As Wu Tong¡¯s proud disciple, Miao Wu couldn¡¯t listen to Miao Jia¡¯s words.

    Miao Jia¡¯s qualifications and cultivation were not inferior to Miao Wu¡¯s, and he was not afraid of her. He just sneered when he heard this.

    Another member of the Luohan Hall, Jin Dan Miaoyuan, also stood up with a cold face, "If you are afraid, don't go. Can you show your intelligence by saying this in a cold voice?"

    Miaoyuan was tall, and his bulging muscles stretched the red monk's robe until it seemed like it was about to burst.  The ten-direction divine elephant pestle that Miaoyuan cultivated is the most powerful and powerful.  Although it is only a golden elixir, it is quite famous in Longxiang Courtyard.

    Being forced by the momentum of Miao Wu and Miao Yuan, Miao Jia's body became even thinner.  His momentum suddenly dropped.  Miao Jia has a cold temper and refuses to bow her head.  Just confront each other.

    The Longxiang Courtyard is divided into eight halls, and there are many competitions between them.  We can still be united externally, but not so harmonious internally.

    The atmosphere gradually became tense, and no one from the other golden elixirs started a fight, they were just watching the fun.

    Wu Tong has already said before that they should choose a leader.  That's why Miaojia came forward.  Just want to express myself.  But it's not that simple to be the leader. You must at least have enough cultivation.

    The fierce reactions of Miao Wu and Miao Yuan were just based on the theme.  No matter who wants to be the leader, they have to ask them.

    "That's enough, you can't do anything if you want to." Shenzhen shouted in a low voice.

    The two parties looked at Shenzhen, and Miaojia said: "Senior brother Shenzhen, these two are too arrogant and domineering. But they can't blame me."

    Miao Wu sneered and said: "We are being overbearing again. My senior brother said, if you are afraid of death, don't go. If you want to go, don't be so weird"

    Although Shenzhen is quite prestigious, this time involves a struggle for status.  Miao Wu would not let her.  Miao Jia was more diplomatic and passed the responsibility to Miao Wu and the two of them, ostensibly convinced of Shenzhen.  In fact, it posed a problem for Shenzhen.  If God really can't handle this little thing, then don't even think about taking the lead.

    Shenzhen is also in a bit of a dilemma. She has no right to restrain everyone.  If others make it clear that they don't listen to her, there is nothing she can do about it.  It's not suitable if it's soft, and it's not suitable if it's too hard.

    "This Jindan Dharma Conference has huge risks, but it also has huge opportunities." Shenzhen said, glanced at Miaojia and said: "Junior Brother Miaojia can see the danger inside, which is good.  "After a pause, Shenzhen said again: "Junior brothers Miao Wu and Miao Yuan don't need to be aggressive. Leader Wu Tong also said it before. The most important thing for this operation is to unite as one"

    ?????????? She is also very eloquent, and her responses are also very quick.  The two golden elixirs of Luohan Hall seemed to be thorny and would not obey her obediently.  Shen Zhen simply pressed the two of them to form a good bond.  As long as the other seven golden elixirs support her.  She decided on this one.

    Miaowu, Miaoyuan, and Shenxiu, it would be useless even if these three people hugged each other.  What's more, based on Shenzhen's understanding of Gao Huan, it is unlikely that he would join forces with Miao Wu and Miao Yuan.

    Miao Wu naturally refused to bow her head like this, and said with some displeasure: "Miao Jia is making alarmist remarks. Isn't it possible to say that?"

    The corners of Shenzhen's lips were slightly raised, and he said with a half-smile: "Junior Brother Miaojia just reminded us, and he also had good intentions, why should we punish him! Besides, we are all brothers from the same sect, so what if what he said was inappropriate? Bei  The Underworld Palace is dangerous, we shouldn¡¯t argue over such a trivial matter.¡±

    Although Miao Wu has a tough temper, she is not as good as Shenzhen in terms of eloquence. She was scolded by Shenzhen for a few words, but she didn't know how to refute.  His face couldn't help but look a little ugly.

    Miaoyuan couldn't bear to beat around the bush and interrupted: "So if there is a dispute, there is no end. Just pick a head and everything will be fine."

    Shen Zhen smiled slightly and said: "Junior Brother Miaoyuan said well, then everyone will elect a leader who will have full authority to preside over all matters. What do you think?"

    Miaoyuan naturally refused to nominate him. There were only two of him and Miaowu, so he couldn't choose them no matter how he chose.  "Cultivators of our generation naturally judge their level based on their cultivation. I will obey whoever has the strongest cultivation."

    Gao Huan looked on and found it interesting.  The competition within Longxiang Academy is still fierce.  Shen Zhen is also quite astute and has the ability to win over people, and it's not just about his face.

    &nbsp; Miao Wu and Miao Yuan are more direct-tempered, but they are not easy to deal with either.  Seeing that several people were about to take action, Gao Huan was quite interested in seeing them.

    Longxiangyuan takes the path of proving the Tao through strength.  Speaking with strength is also the most effective and direct way.

    "Okay." Shenzhen answered simply.

    Miao Wu raised her thick eyebrows and stood up.  "If you don't know how to dance well, let's learn from my senior brother first."

    Shenzhen waved his hand and said: "It's inconvenient here, and it will be bad if you miss it. Let's go to the Baizhan Dojo."

    The Baizhan Dojo is protected by a magic circle, and any real damage will be offset by the magic circle. It is similar to the Daluo Sky Net, but more sophisticated.  Every major sect must have such a magic circle to train its disciples.

    Of course, all successful disciples must undergo practical training.  No matter how mysterious the Baizhan Dojo is, it does not have that dangerous atmosphere after all, and it is always different from actual combat.

    Miao Wu curled her lips, a little disdainful of the illusory battle, but had no objection.  Once a golden elixir cultivator exerts all his strength, it is difficult to control him.  They are all brothers in the same discipline, so Baizhan Dojo is the best choice.

    The Baizhan Dojo was in the Prajna Hall. Everyone set up their escape lights and rushed to the Baizhan Dojo together.

    Gao Huan turned around halfway and went to the Zen Forest Courtyard.  I haven¡¯t seen Mingkong for a month, and I don¡¯t know how she is doing.

    Gao Huan came to Mingkong's residence and knocked on the door gently.  Although Mingkong is still a young novice monk, he lives in a beautiful courtyard with white walls, green tiles, green trees and red flowers.  The courtyard is extremely exquisite and elegant.

    As soon as Gao Huan's door knocked, the door on the other side opened.  Mingkong jumped out with a sweet smile, grabbed Gao Huan's sleeve and said, "I was just thinking about why senior brother didn't come to see me, haha, here it comes"

    After this month of practice, Mingkong¡¯s golden elixir has been completely stabilized.  It's only been two days since I left the customs.  I was bored and was thinking about whether to go see Gao Huan, when Gao Huan came.  This naturally made Mingkong overjoyed.

    Fate between people is very important. At such a young age, Mingkong naturally doesn't have any love between men and women, but she and Gao Huan are in love, and she just likes to be with Gao Huan.

    The clear and pure joy is very contagious.  Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh.

    She hasn¡¯t seen Ming Kong for more than a month, and she has no obvious changes, except that the look between her eyebrows is a little less childish, but her innocence is still the same.  He no longer looks like a child, but more like a girl.

    Mingkong¡¯s whole body¡¯s Qi is harmonious and restrained, and the golden elixir¡¯s aura is perfectly restrained.  Reflecting the exquisite control of the golden elixir.

    "The golden elixir is obtained, congratulations." Gao Huan said with a smile.

    Mingkong raised her pretty little chin and said triumphantly: "That's right, I will never come out as a peerless genius. This is nothing."

    Gao Huan touched Mingkong's bare little head, "Sure enough, you can tell that there is a peerless genius who has never appeared in ten thousand years, just by looking at such a smooth and plump little head!"

    Mingkong blushed. Although she had grown up in Longxiang Temple since she was a child, she had also seen other female nuns in other courtyards and knew that it was not good-looking to be so bald.  It's just her childish nature that doesn't care about this.  I even feel that having long hair all over my head is very troublesome.

    As soon as Gao Huan teased me, I couldn't help but feel shy again.

    In fact, Mingkong has a full forehead, long and beautiful eyebrows, and big eyes as bright as black gems. Her bald head is not ugly, but it gives her a unique elf playfulness.

    "Hey, hey, it's familiar. It's very rude to touch a girl's head like this" Mingkong pushed Gao Huan's hand away and said with a small rosy mouth.

    Gao Huan smiled, Mingkong always reminded her of Feixue when she was a child.  The difference is that Mingkong's mind is simpler and more lively.

    In the vast and endless world of heaven, the little Mingkong is also Gao Huan¡¯s first true friend.  Although Gu Yingda took good care of him, he had ulterior motives and was not a true friend.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yes, girls cannot be touched casually. I will pay attention to it in the future."

    Mingkong really liked Gao Huan being so close to her, so he quickly added: "It's not like you can't touch her anymore, but you can't laugh at me."

    Gao Huan smiles, the simple Ming Kong is so cute.  Gao Huan has experienced so much that he no longer has much interest in fighting and scheming, but prefers this kind of simple relationship.

    "Shenzhen and the others are competing at the Baizhan Dojo. Shall we go and see the excitement?" Gao Huan asked.

    "Okay, I've been so bored lately." Mingkong jumped for joy when he heard that there was a lot of excitement. He couldn't wait to pull Gao Huan's sleeves and rush to the Baizhan Dojo.

    The Baizhan Dojo is under the jurisdiction of Prajna Hall and is not far from the Zen Forest Garden.  Mingkong has been practicing his spells there for a long time, and he is very familiar with it.

    In a huge square, the battle between Shen Zhen and Miao Yuan was fierce.

    &nbsp; What Shenzhen practices is the Prajnaparamita Heart Mantra. The mantra does not need to be recited, and the mantra can be released by forming a mantra in the heart.  This secret method requires very high qualifications. Not only does the soul need to be sharp, but also it must be able to remain calm at all times in order to maintain the stability of the fluctuations in the soul.  Successfully cast the spell.

    No need to chant incantations or gestures, the ice spell, rainstorm sword, and demon-conquering Vajrayana are all released one after another.  Standing in mid-air, Shenzhen looked like a strong man.

    On the other hand, Miaoyuan is practicing Zen martial arts.  The combat power is strong, but in the face of endless spells, it can only be passively beaten.  But it is difficult to capture the true identity of God.  In such an open field, Shenzhen's magic really has the advantage.

    ¡°Senior brother¡¯s magical skills, I am ashamed of myself.¡± Miaoyuan struggled for a while, knowing that he had no chance of winning, he simply gave up.

    Shenzhen¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Gao Huan, ¡°Junior brother Shenxiu, why don¡¯t you come down and give me some advice¡±

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Dividing water and whisking dust

    Shenzhen has defeated Miao Wu, Miao Yuan, Miao Zheng and Miao Yuan in a row, and his momentum has reached its peak.

    Others are no longer of concern. Only the unpredictable Gao Huan is the final enemy.  Gao Huan could easily defeat Shen Ke and Shen Yu when building the foundation. Until now, Shenzhen still couldn't figure out Gao Huan's methods.

    But everyone is together, and Shen Zhen can¡¯t avoid it even if he wants to.  In this case, let's face it head-on.  Let¡¯s see what Gao Huan is capable of!

    The other golden elixirs were a little surprised. They didn't expect that Shenzhen would take the initiative to challenge Gao Huan after a great victory.  Gao Huan was just alone, and he had just formed the golden elixir.  Although he is the second in the Sutra Collection Hall, he has no real power and is not worthy of attention.

    Mingkong was smiling happily, pulling Gao Huan's sleeves and whispering: "You're welcome, teach her a lesson. I can't get used to her arrogant look!" In Mingkong's heart, he didn't believe that Gao Huan would lose to God.  real.

    "Don't say anything else, just say that Gao Huan is the Maha Dragon Elephant Golden Pill, which is one of the highest mental methods in this world.  Although Shenzhen achieved the Golden Elixir decades earlier, he has already reached the second level of the Golden Elixir.  But in terms of power, it cannot be compared with the Maha Golden Pill.  The most important thing is that Yuan Hui once said that there are few golden elixirs in this academy who are Gao Huan's opponents.

    The Jindans present all had sharp ears, eyesight and six senses. Although Mingkong spoke in a low voice, he could not hide it from them.  Shen Zhen glanced at Ming Kong with an unkind look.  Mingkong didn't care, and looked at Shenzhen with a smile.

    Shenzhen didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Mingkong. Everyone knew that this little girl who established her foundation at the age of fourteen was Yuanhui¡¯s treasure.  Even though Mingkong's status is not high, who dares to bully her?  Just wait to face the wrath of the ancestor of the gods!

    Gao Huan is not interested in taking the lead, but since Shenzhen takes the initiative to challenge, there is no need to deliberately avoid it.

    "good."

    Gao Huan answered casually, looking like he was answering Ming Kong.  With that said, Gao Huan had already stepped into the competition arena.  Every time Gao Huan takes a step, a golden lotus of vitality will grow under his feet, growing and dying endlessly.

    Fluttering white clothes.  Stepping on the golden lotus, it feels like the Buddha came to the world.  When it comes to appearance, no one can compare to the golden elixirs in the audience.

    "You really have a good skin."

    "She is beautiful and elegant. She is worthy of the name of Shenxiu."

    ¡°It looks like something real, but I don¡¯t know what I am capable of.¡±

    "I will definitely be beaten to pieces by Senior Brother Shenzhen"

    The other golden elixirs are extremely envious and jealous of Gao Huan's appearance, but no one thinks highly of Gao Huan.  Shenzhen is already a second-turn golden elixir.  Gao Huan had only formed the golden elixir for a month.  The difference between the two is quite obvious.

    The second-turn golden elixir has two more acupoints, which means it has at least 20% more cultivation than the ordinary golden elixir.  For Jindan cultivators, the thin line of difference is insurmountable.  What's more, it's such a big difference.

    No one knows that Gao Huan beat up Shen Ke and Shen Yu when they were building the foundation.  If Gao Huan doesn't talk about this matter, Shen Ke and Shen Yu will naturally not spread it everywhere.  God really looks down on Gao Huan, let alone tell others this.  Several of her junior sisters were banned by her and they did not dare to tell outsiders.

    Among the people present, only Mingkong and Shenzhen knew how powerful Gao Huan was.

    In fact, Wu Jing once told Shenzhen not to go against Gao Huan as much as possible.  Being able to form the dragon-elephant golden elixir means that one cannot become the leader of the Buddhist Scripture Hall.  The future prospects are also boundless.

    Shenzhen is arrogant and doesn't think the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill is so great.  Take this opportunity to see how powerful the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill is.

    "Take the move." Shenzhen was not polite and started to move his hands directly.

    A huge golden palm fell from the sky.  The palm of the hand is extremely huge, with an area of ??about acres.  Although the vitality is condensed.  But it is like gold casting, with a hard texture like metal.  There are huge fingerprints and palmprints clearly visible on the palm.

    The Demon-Conquering Vajrayana is a very high-level Buddhist teaching.  Only Jindan level cultivators can control it.  This giant hand is lifelike and is a complete projection of Shenzhen's right hand.  It can be seen that Shenzhen has profound attainments in this magic.

    The giant golden palm fell from the sky, like a golden mountain falling.  Before his palm touched Gao Huan, the space compressed by the overwhelming force had already shrunk.  The bluestone slab on the ground collapsed silently, and a huge palm-shaped pit appeared.

    Shen Zhen had seen Gao Huan's exquisite magic, and thought that he was inferior in the subtle aspects of magic.  Shenzhen abandoned the complicated magic changes and instead used all his strength to activate the Demon-Subduing Vajrayana, defeating Gao Huan head-on with an upright force.

    Amid the burst of vitality, Gao Huan's clothes remained motionless.  There is a three-foot radius around his body, as if he is outside the world, completely unaffected by the Vajra Demon-Conquering Hand.

    Not to mention anything else, it was this calmness that made many golden elixirs look at Gao Huan.

    Just when Vajra's demon-conquering hand was about to hit Gao Huan's head, a black divine dragon appeared out of thin air and held up the giant golden palm."The mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon" Miao Wu said in shock.

    The expressions of many golden elixirs all changed.  Either because of their limited qualifications or lack of opportunities, no one can learn the supreme secret method of Longxiangyuan.  Only when they enter the realm of the Nine-turn Golden Elixir can they be qualified to enter the third floor of the Sutra Collection Hall, where they can learn the "Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue" or "The Art of Divine Elephants of the Ten Directions".

    How could they be shocked that Gao Huan had just entered the Golden Elixir and practiced the "Dragon Sutra of Great Mighty Virtue".

    "What good luck!" Miao Jia's eyes sparkled, and she said with great envy.  The inheritance in Longxiang Academy is extremely strict, and it is impossible to teach the supreme secret technique privately.  Gao Huan could only learn the secret technique on Fangzhang Island.

    Longxiangyuan organizes people to go to Fangzhang Island every year, but in the past few decades, no disciple has visited Fangzhang Island.  None of the ten golden elixirs present had learned it.

    Shenzhen knew long ago that Gao Huan had formed the Dragon Elephant Golden Pill, so he was not surprised to see the mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon appear.  With a slight scolding in his mouth, his jade hands clenched tightly.  The giant golden palm responded like this, and immediately grasped the black mighty dragon tightly.

    When the mighty and virtuous heavenly dragon is caught, it raises its head and a small piece of its tail.  Such a mighty and virtuous Tianlong looks extremely embarrassed, without the majesty and domineering power of a Tianlong.

    A sneer appeared on Shenzhen's delicate and beautiful face, and she thought: "The mighty and virtuous Heavenly Dragon is nothing more than this"

    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a powerful and majestic dragon roar. Shenzhen's soul was shocked, his mind went blank, and his bright eyes couldn't help but reveal a dazed look.

    The mighty virtue Tianlong's figure suddenly swelled up after curling up, and the golden giant palm immediately shattered.  The mighty virtue Tianlong reached out with its front paws and clawed Shenzhen, who was still in a daze, to pieces.

    By the time Shenzhen woke up, he had already arrived at the center of the magic circle outside the competition venue.  If she hadn't been protected by the magic circle just now, she would really have been caught to death by the mighty dragon.

    The coldness and darkness that brought death made Shen Zhenhao unable to recover for a long time.

    Many golden elixirs also stood there blankly, recalling the power of the mighty virtue dragon's strike.  The mighty and virtuous Tianlong will be fine if he doesn't take action, but once he takes action, it will be shocking.  Especially the fierce divine power, which shocked the gods instantly.  This establishes the victory.

    " Gao Huan's cultivation is not as good as Shenzhen, but he easily wins, which shows that the mighty virtue Tianlong is indeed infinitely powerful.

    By the time everyone in Jindan came to their senses, Gao Huan had already left with Mingkong.

    Everyone looked at each other with strange expressions and didn't know what to say.  Shenxiu, who I thought was at the bottom, turned out to be so powerful.  The situation suddenly became complicated.  Among them, who is in charge?

    Gao Huan took Mingkong out of the Baizhan Dojo and went directly to the Medicine Master Buddhist Hall.

    The Medicine Master Buddhist Hall is mainly responsible for refining elixirs and refining weapons.  This is also the most important central area of ??Longxiang Yuan.

    You can see a huge standing statue of Medicine Buddha from a distance.  It was a huge Buddha statue carved from the entire mountain.  The Medicine Buddha, with a compassionate face, holds the seal of wisdom in his hand, and is surrounded by a light wheel of light behind him, showing his extraordinary majesty.

    This Medicine Buddha not only expresses pious belief, but the Medicine Buddha itself is one of the centers of the magic circle.  It is said that several spiritual ancestors sacrificed and refined it for thousands of years.

    The Medicine Buddha Hall is just opposite the Medicine Buddha. There is only one main hall here, with hundreds of monks presiding over it and responsible for distributing elixirs and magical instruments.

    Gao Huan entered the main hall, spoke to the monk on duty, and was ushered into the inner hall.  I received the Dragon Scale Soft Armor, the Ten Dharma Clothes and the Great Tan Pill from an elder.

    Disciples who participate in the Dharma Assembly can receive an additional ninth-level magic weapon.

    The elder opened a Sumeru space, where hundreds of ninth-level magic weapons were densely packed.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to pick a magic weapon at random, but Ming Kong became interested and looked through them one by one.  The elder was a little impatient at first, but when Ming Kong acted coquettishly, he immediately lost his temper.

    After choosing for a long time, Mingkong finally chose a water-dividing whisk for Gao Huan.  The fly whisk is made of white jade, and the snow-white pure Yin Gui water is made of silk. It can separate the water waves by itself when held in the hand.  Pure Yin Guishui White Silk can also release the Guishui True Yin Sword.  The best thing is that you can hide in the water.

    As a ninth-level magic weapon, Fenshui Whisk is not strong in attack and weak in defense. Although it looks very exquisite, its several changes are mixed and unrefined, making it useless.

    "Why did you choose this?" Gao Huan didn't care too much about what he chose. He was so clever and discerning that he shouldn't have chosen such a useless magic weapon.

    Mingkong widened his eyes and said: "How great is this? Beiming Immortal Palace is deep under the sea. How much mana can you save by holding a fly whisk? You can also hide in the water when necessary. It is really a must-have for treasure hunting and treasure hunting.  .¡±

    Gao Huan shook his head disapprovingly.  Mingkong waved the whisk around and said, "The most important thing is, how beautiful it looks with this whisk!"

    &nbsp; The last reason left Gao Huan speechless.  "Okay, take this whisk."

    Mingkong smiled happily, waved his fly whisk and said in a decent manner: "Little monk Mingkong, please give me some advice."

    Gao Huan said funnyly: "I will give it to you when I come back."

    Mingkong¡¯s smile became even brighter, and she bared her neat and delicate silver teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±

    The elder said from the side: "Be careful when using it. You will have to hand it in when you come back."

    Mingkong¡¯s little face suddenly fell.

    "Why is the sect so stingy? You actually want to take back the magic weapon you gave me" "Really, you go through life and death to hunt for treasures, but you get nothing in return, you are a stingy man!"

    On the way back, Mingkong was still mumbling, very dissatisfied with the sect's stinginess.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Entering the Palace

    The flying captain is eleven feet long, three feet high and two feet wide.  The whole thing is like a shuttle.

    On the black spaceship, there are also paintings of a blue dragon and a ten-tusked elephant to represent the identity of the Dragon and Elephant Academy.

    This flying ship is called the Lotus Vajra Ship. Not only is it extremely fast, it is also extremely sturdy.

    ? Exploring Beiming Immortal Palace is of great importance. Not only are the four Nascent Soul Dharma Kings coming, but the ancestor of the gods, Xuan Xiang, is also personally in charge.  In comparison, the eleven golden elixirs are not worth mentioning.

    But this matter still has to fall on Eleven Jindan.  Inside the spaceship, Yuanying Dharma King Fang Xiang was explaining to Gao Huan and others the situation in Beiming Immortal Palace.

    "The periphery of Beiming Immortal Palace is divided into nine palaces. After thousands of years of exploration and plunder, the periphery has been turned upside down, and everything of even value has been moved away. But through the exploration of the periphery, it can also be inferred that Beiming Immortal Palace  Some situations in the central area of ??the palace.

    ???????????????????? There is the Great Formation of Reversing the Universe in the center of Beiming Palace. This formation is connected to the North Sea at the top and the underground water eye at the bottom, activating the power of the North Sea.  Only by draining all the water in the North Sea can the operation of the magic circle be stopped.  This is of course impossible.  So after you go deep, don¡¯t rush in or be greedy.

    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, most of the restrictions inside have not expired.  If you can find the artifact, return immediately.  So does everyone else.  If you feel it's dangerous, don't go any further.

    ¡°Although this opportunity is rare, it does not require everyone to gain anything"

    Yuanjue once explored the outskirts of Beiming Immortal Palace, and also witnessed cultivators killing each other after going crazy. He knew the dangers of this trip and repeatedly warned everyone about the precautions.

    The flying ship is controlled by Yuanying Dharma King in turn, and its speed is unparalleled.  Seven days later, the spaceship had arrived at the gathering place.

    I saw dozens of airships of various types already standing in the sky.  The flying ship's various colored lights were dazzling, shining brightly on the sea surface for miles around.

    There is a huge vortex on the sea below many spaceships, and there is a deep black hole in the center of the vortex.  From a distance, it looks like an eye magnified a thousand times.

    These airships are owned by various sects in the Ten Provinces Alliance.  Flags are flying on the airships to show the identity of the airships.  From a scene perspective.  Dozens of airships gathered together, full of momentum.

    Gao Huan could see the situation outside clearly through the water mirror on the airship.

    Kunwu Sword Studio, Haitianhui, Shenmu Palace, Five Elements Sect, Qianye Island, Tianfeng Palace, Hunyuan Sect, as well as Tianzhen Sect, which Gao Huan once provoked in Xuanzhou, as well as Zihua City and Qingxuan Palace.  Compared with Longxiangyuan and Haitianhui.  The power of small sects like Tianzhen Sect is far behind.

    I saw Longxiangyuan¡¯s airship arriving.  Someone on the airship of Kunwu Sword Studio greeted him: "But Master Xuanxiang is here. I have been waiting for a long time. I would like to ask Master to move over and discuss important matters together"

    The man in flowing green clothes and handsome appearance is none other than Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu.  Gao Huan had met him at Daluo Tianwang.  Recognized immediately.

    Xuan Xiang didn¡¯t like to talk much, so he stepped onto Kunwu Sword Studio¡¯s airship.

    After Ancestor Xuanxiang left, many golden elixirs couldn't help but start talking.  There are so many powerful gods coming from the Ten States Alliance.  Make them feel excited and nervous at the same time.

    "This is really a big scene!" Miaohua sighed, and smiled softly at Gao Huan: "Brother, do you think so?"

    Miaohua has thin eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes.  She has a peach-shaped face and long black hair tied into a simple bun on the back of her head. She is wearing an apricot-yellow robe and has curvy figures. She is an extremely delicate and beautiful beauty.

    Gao Huan defeated Shenzhen with one move that day.  The status was suddenly very different.  Although the others couldn't help but get close to Gao Huan, no one targeted Gao Huan anymore.

    Miaohua took the initiative to talk to Gao Huan one day and found that Gao Huan was not cold and arrogant. He was actually very gentle and polite in his words and actions, which made people very comfortable.

    In the past few days on the airship, Miaohua and Gao Huan got along very well.  Miaohua is a disciple of the Medicine Master Buddhist Hall and is proficient in medical skills, alchemy, and magic formations.  She always has the softness of a woman in her smile, she is warm and generous, and she speaks and acts in a measured manner. She is a very likeable woman.

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "Yes. It seems that the alliance attaches great importance to this Jindan Dharma Conference."

    As he was talking, he heard a loud roar from the sea.  Looking through the water mirror, I saw a huge sea turtle emerging from the sea.

    The whole body of the turtle is like crystal, transparent inside and outside, allowing people to see the many monsters inside the turtle's body at a glance.  It¡¯s really incredible that such a huge sea turtle is indescribably exquisite and gorgeous.

    Most of the cultivators from the Ten States Alliance opened their mouths uncontrollably at this time, staring at the turtle dumbly and unable to speak.

    The turtle kept rising, and finally broke out of the water and flew into the sky.  Although it flies slowly, its body is really huge.Even if the dozens of airships from the Ten State Alliance were parked on the turtle's back, they would occupy at most half of the turtle's back.

    The originally powerful Ten State Alliance airships looked scattered and weak against the huge turtle.

    Miaohua said in surprise: "What kind of turtle is this? It's so big?"

    Gao Huan said: "If you guessed correctly, this is the Black Turtle Battleship of the Qinglong Society. It is a high-grade artifact." Gao Huan did not stay on the first floor in vain. He had read a lot of secrets and miscellaneous notes on the first floor.  .  This turtle was so special that he immediately thought it had been recorded in a book.

    The Black Turtle was originally an old turtle that had lived for more than 100,000 years, but it was subdued by the Dragon Lord Qinglong with his overwhelming power. After repeated tempering, it turned into an extremely special artifact.

    Of course, the reason why the Black Turtle battleship is so powerful mostly relies on the profound cultivation of the Black Turtle itself.

    Seeing this poor black turtle, Gao Huan couldn't help but think of the dragon turtles he had encountered in the human world.  They look quite similar.  If the dragon turtle had not gone to the demon world, it might have had the same fate as this black turtle.

    A piece of Xuangui's tortoise shell turned over, and a tall demon clan wearing blue dragon scale armor flew up.  "Mu Qingyu, let the Golden Elixir Ceremony begin now!"

    This monster¡¯s voice sounded as if it were real, shocking the low-level cultivators¡¯ souls.  This is due to a subtle induction in the soul, not a real change in power.  The protective array on the airship cannot protect it either.

    The several artifacts hidden deep in Gao Huan's soul were stimulated by the power, and they began to vibrate and rush out, but were suppressed by Gao Huan.  After this incident, Gao Huan was also shocked.  He was sure that this demon clan, covered in blue scales, was the strongest person he had ever seen in the heaven.

    Miaohua glanced at the tall monster in the water mirror, turned her head and whispered in Gao Huan's ear: "It's General Qinglong." Miaohua's voice was very low, as if she was afraid that the monster in the water mirror would hear it.  .

    She paused for a moment and then reminded: "He has already become a second-level god. Don't stare at him, or you will get a reaction."

    Gao Huan nodded yes.  He thought to himself: "Qinglong will have four great dragon generals. I didn't expect to see one of them here. No wonder it is so powerful."

    Mu Qingyu did not show up, but just replied: "Okay."

    General Qinglong raised his hand and shot out five rays of green light, and the airship of Kunwu Sword Studio also shot out five rays of green light.

    Ten rays of green light merged together, spinning in the air for a while and then turned into two cloud seals: Beiming.

    The cloud seal shone for a moment, turning into a stream of light that penetrated into the depths of the rotating sea eye.

    Mu Qingyu came out with his sword and said in a loud voice: "All disciples participating in the Dharma Assembly, enter the sea immediately." After saying that, he waved his long sword in his hand, and a green sword rainbow fell down, cutting the rotating sea eye in half.

    The sea water was forcibly separated by Jianhong, forming a long channel that went straight to the bottom of the sea.  Looking down through the passage, at the deepest point of the seabed, little white lights were shining above a ruined palace, forming a huge circular passage.

    Gao Huan secretly admired that Kunwu Sword Studio was indeed extraordinary.  This sword can penetrate thousands of feet into the sea water and forcefully open a passage, but there is no trace of smoke and fire in it. The sword's intention is square and peaceful.  It can be seen that Mu Qingyu's swordsmanship is superb.

    The cultivators who participated in the display of the golden elixir did not dare to hesitate and flew towards the circular passage in a hurry.

    The belly of the Black Turtle battleship also opened an exit, and the demon cultivators also flew toward the passage.

    Gao Huan also followed the golden elixirs from Longxiangyuan into the passage.  As soon as he entered the passage, there was a sudden spin, and Gao Huan was thrown out involuntarily.

    By the time he calmed down, he was already in another space.

    There are withered and broken flower trees all around, most of them only have roots a few feet high, and their original appearance is completely lost.  The ground was not soil, but white water like thick slurry.  It feels soft and pliable when stepped on.

    It looks like this should be a garden or a medicinal field.  Unfortunately, these flowers and trees are all broken and withered, without any vitality.

    Gao Huan tried hard to identify them for a while, but couldn't figure out what the flowers and trees in front of him were.  Identifying spiritual herbs and rare treasures requires more than just shape and taste, it also requires many specialized spell checks.  Gao Huan is not proficient in this, so it is naturally difficult to distinguish.

    But these are all ownerless things, so you¡¯re welcome.  Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and all the flowers and trees within a hundred feet radius were brought into the Star God Palace together with the white water.

    Only Gao Huan, relying on the Star God Palace, dared to act like this.

    Having just put away a flower tree, a figure flashed in the sky, and another guest came.

    This is a tall monster with a pointed head, narrow and slanted eyes, a nose with only two black holes, and a surprisingly big mouth, with two rows of white teeth sticking out.  Although this monster barely maintains its human form, anyone can spot it at a glance.It turns out that he is anything but human.

    Although he looks extremely ugly, he is extremely alert.  As soon as he landed on the ground, he turned over his hand and took out the six-edged steel hammer, and stepped on it with force. The white and sticky water immediately shattered and splashed, and the surrounding flowers and trees also shattered and scattered.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  The monster had already taken advantage of the situation and flew up, hitting Gao Huan with a hammer.

    Gao Huan felt so sorry, these might be good things!  Gao Huan waved the water whisk in his hand, and the heavy sledgehammer was pulled aside. Gao Huan casually pointed, and a rotating golden multi-character wheel penetrated into the eyebrows of the demon tribe.

    "Pfft"

    Blood light burst out, and the demon clan looked up to the sky and fell.

    "Ah!" An exclamation came from behind Gao Huan.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 Qimen Dunjia

    Gao Huan turned his head. Not far behind him, a female cultivator with a frightened face was looking at him.

    The female cultivator has a petite figure and pretty eyebrows. She is wearing a long lake blue skirt and has a pair of daggers slung under her arms.  The flavor is fresh and natural.  In shock, her eyebrows were furrowed, and Xuenen's little face was filled with shock, and she had a bit of the weakness unique to a woman.  It makes people want to care and love.

    The female cultivator also just arrived and saw Gao Huan killing the demon clan.  Humans and demons already hate each other, so it is normal for them to fight without restraint.  But what was unusual was that Gao Huan killed the other person as soon as he raised his hand.

    That understatement is like killing a fly or mosquito.  Those who can enter Beiming Immortal Palace are all golden elixir cultivators.  Normally speaking, demons are always more powerful than human cultivators of the same level because of their talents.

    The advantage of human cultivators is that they have ever-changing spells and the combination of various magical weapons, so that they can fight against monsters of the same level.

    Gao Huan's action completely broke the female cultivator's understanding of the demon clan.  She couldn't help but wonder, is this demon clan particularly weak?  But looking at the two qi flames flowing on the demon clan just now, it is obvious that it is a second-level golden elixir.  The momentum was so menacing that even though the female cultivator was far away, she still felt a tightness in her chest.

    The female cultivator was shocked and couldn't help but exclaimed.  It just doesn't feel right.  She looked at Gao Huan with clear and distant eyes, but her heart immediately calmed down.

    "Shui Yuqi from Tianfeng Palace has met this senior brother." Shui Yuqi slightly bowed his knees and said in greeting.

    Gao Huan joined hands and returned the gift, "The Dragon and Elephant Courtyard is so beautiful."

    Shui Yuqi had guessed Gao Huan¡¯s identity, but she didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.  After all, there were only more than 200 practitioners participating in the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference.  Everyone knows who's on the list.  But the ten states are far apart, so it is not easy to match the names on the list.

    But Gao Huan¡¯s appearance and charm are so outstanding that anyone who sees him will be deeply impressed.  Fan Siqin told them twice, saying how beautiful Shenxiu was.  Seeing Gao Huan himself, Shui Yuqi immediately thought of Fan Siqin's description.

    Fan Siqin was not exaggerating at all, and could not even express Gao Huan's charm.

    Another problem is that Fan Siqin said that Shenxiu was just an embroidered pillow and had a good skin in vain.  But Shenxiu took action just now.  Yes, I am afraid that among the more than 200 Jindan who participated in the Dharma Conference this time, no one can compete with him.

    The two parties knew each other's names and were both cultivators of the Ten States Alliance.  Naturally, there is a sense of intimacy.  Shui Yuqi said softly: "Where are senior brothers Shenxiu going?"

    Gao Huan looked around, shook his head and said: "I was thrown here by the magic circle, and I don't know where to go."

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Mirror of Universe

    There were four people falling from the sky. The person who spoke did not look at Shui Yuqi and Gao Huan at all. He just stared at the hall in front and sighed with joy.

    This man was wearing a green shirt, even his eyes were green, and his hair was in a high bun, tied with a green wood hairpin about a foot long.  In addition, he is tall and thin, making him look somewhat elegant when standing in the air.

    Although his facial features are regular and nothing out of the ordinary, only the arrogance between his eyebrows is impressive.  This person's arrogance is not deliberately artificial, but comes straight from the bottom of his heart, without any pretense.

    Gao Huan and Shui Yuqi were clearly right in front of him, but he didn't even look at them.  It should be said that he didn't pay attention at all.  This is certainly because his attention is attracted to Xuanzhen Palace, but more importantly, it is also his habit.  Never pay attention to unimportant people.

    This person¡¯s three companions finally noticed Gao Huan and Shui Yuqi.  One of them frowned slightly and said, "Yuqi, why are you yourself?"

    The man who spoke was dressed in bright yellow palace clothes and wore a golden phoenix crown on his head. His face was as beautiful as a spring flower and as gorgeous as the morning glow.  It has no beauty, but it shines brightly in all directions.  Such a beautiful woman is none other than Fan Siqin from Tianfeng Palace and Shui Yuqi's senior sister.

    Shui Yuqi has lived in the shadow of Fan Siqin all year round and is in awe of her.  When Fan Siqin said this, she couldn't help but lower her head and said, "I got separated from a few senior sisters."

    Fan Siqin said helplessly to the great man Ang Zang beside him: "Brother Baoyuan, this is my junior sister Shui Yuqi, can I take her with me?"

    The tall man from Angzang has a rough appearance, short hair and tiger eyes. Although his figure is not very tall, his shoulders are extremely broad. Standing in the air, he looks like a mountain standing tall.  Although he stood silently all the time, he still had a majestic momentum.

    Hearing this, he laughed loudly and said: "Since she is Siqin's junior sister, it goes without saying. Naturally, I have to take her with me."

    Fan Siqin smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Taoist Brother Baoyuan." Fan Siqin was as beautiful as ever. When she smiled, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the world seemed to be a little brighter.

    Gao Huan watched from the side and had to admit that this woman was indeed extremely beautiful.  Although a little arrogant!  But this kind of person.  All he could see were ordinary people, who had been enjoying the stars and the moon since childhood, and it was difficult not to be arrogant.

    To put it simply, Fan Fan is a genius.  There is no one who is not proud.  Gao Huan is also proud, but he is proud in his bones and not outwardly.  People like Fan Siqin, who are overflowing with self-confidence, inevitably become arrogant.

    Another person also smiled and said: "Siqin's junior sister, even the junior sisters like me, are not outsiders. Why should you be polite."

    The person who spoke last had an ordinary face, but there was a purple-red vertical line between his eyebrows, which looked like a closed eye.  Just this difference shows how extraordinary he is.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26: Anal Explosion

    The space in the Beiming Immortal Palace is extremely vast, and there are mysterious magical formations set up to divide the space.  Beiming Immortal Palace is like a deep pool that may not look big but is unfathomable.

    More than 400 golden elixir cultivators from the human race and demon race entered the Beiming Immortal Palace, but they couldn't even arouse a splash of water.  .

    Among them, Dumen is hidden deep in the magic circle. It is extremely hidden and difficult to be discovered.  But after tens of thousands of years, although the magic circle was running on its own, there were still many problems.  The power is also reduced to the lowest.

    Shui Yuqi didn't know what happened, but she broke Dumen's formation and also destroyed half of the magic circle restrictions in Beiming Immortal Palace.  Many people who were proficient in formation restrictions quickly rushed towards Dumen.

    Gao Huan watched the Yimu Pi Demon Boat sail away, and when he was thinking about whether he should follow and break in, several demon clan golden elixir cultivators flew over.

    The Jindan-level demon clan cannot completely shed its true colors.  Although he transformed into a human being, he was described as ugly and ferocious, like a fierce ghost.

    When entering the Beiming Immortal Palace, all the golden elixir cultivators dispersed their magic circles.  Fan Siqin and the others were able to come together like this only through some special spell or magical weapon.  But for most golden elixir cultivators, they don't have this ability.  It just depends on luck.

    These demon clans also got together later.  But when the five monster clans were together, their power increased dramatically.  Along the way, three human cultivators have been killed and two seriously injured.  There were two more humans who saw the opportunity and ran away from a distance.

    The five demon clans saw Fan Siqin, Gao Huan and others from a distance. They thought that their strength was similar, so they had no intention of fighting to the death.  Just hide aside and wait for the opportunity.

    Unexpectedly, Fan Siqin and others left by boat, leaving Gao Huan alone here.

    This opportunity is not to be missed.

    To the human race, the demon race¡¯s demon core, muscles, bones, flesh, and skin are all valuable.  For the demon clan, even the flesh, blood, muscles and bones of the human race can be eaten.  Especially practitioners.  The body that has been tempered by the vitality of heaven and earth is even more delicious.  It also has the wonderful effect of nourishing and repairing your body.

    Some monsters also like the beauty of humans.  Often after playing with it, they eat it cruelly.

    People and monsters are destined to be unable to coexist peacefully.  Therefore, the fragile stalemate can still be maintained, mainly because the North Sea is deep and wide enough, with enough space to accommodate both sides.

    But as the number of cultivators on both sides continues to increase, cultivation resources continue to decrease.  Contact between the two sides is becoming more and more frequent.  There will definitely be a war.

    Most of the demon clans are cruel and extremely aggressive in nature.  Before the demon clan of the Blue Dragon Society came, they had been ordered by their superiors to eliminate as many human golden elixirs as possible.

    Of course, the human race also has some advice in this regard.

    But neither side expected that the magic circle of Beiming Immortal Palace would break up all the teams.  If both sides are prepared, each other will be restrained.  in chaotic situations.  Both sides have no worries.

    The five demon clansmen were afraid that Gao Huan would run away, so they released a huge blue light wheel from a distance, covering Gao Huan.

    The green rainbow destroys Yuan Lun.  It is Shatun's natal magical power.  It was originally a strange monster called the Green Rainbow Monster deep in the North Sea. It was best at spraying out a green rainbow to entangle its prey, and then enjoy it slowly.

    The golden elixir was achieved by luck.  Shatun's natal magical power also became more and more powerful.  The Qing Hong Yuan Destroying Wheel seems to be just a circle of light, but in fact it is like a huge cover. The green faint light it emits is even more viscous and sticks tightly to the opponent.  Isolating changes in vitality can also effectively prevent the other party from escaping.

    strictly speaking.  Qinghong Destroying Yuan Lun is a strange realm.

    Seeing Gao Huan being covered, several demon clans laughed happily.

    The leader, Shatun, smiled wildly and proudly, "The white and tender ones must be more delicious than that girl just now." Shatun's big mouth protruded forward for a long time, his eyes were needle-pointed, and his ears only had two small holes.  The face is covered with fine scales, the surface of the burly body is also covered with fine scales, and there is a thick and long tail behind the butt.  It looks like a human crocodile.

    Hou Ershisan, who had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, screamed: "Gao Huan must roast such tender meat to make it taste delicious." Hou Ershisan himself is a member of the Flying Monkey clan, born to be incapable of flying and extremely dexterous.  They are also one of the few races with high intelligence among the demon clan.

    Hou Twenty-five and Hou Twenty-six were also screaming with excitement.  Hou Wu and Hou Liu arrived also from the Flying Monkey Clan. After they achieved the Golden Elixir, they were uniformly named Hou and arranged in order.

    Although the Flying Monkeys are highly intelligent, they are the most impatient and have an extremely bad temper.  He shouted and was about to make a move.

    Another monster pig ascended to the sky and grinned lustfully: "It's a pity to eat such a handsome man like this. Why don't you let me play with the old pig first, and then eat it when you get tired of it?" This monster pig head  Human body, the whole body is round and round, looking a bit simple and honest.

    The pig ascends to heaven is definitely not a threat again.Have fun, or joke again.  Just by looking at the long drool dripping from the corner of his mouth and the evil look in his little eyes, you knew he was serious.

    Gao Huan has been wandering around the North Sea for nearly a year, and he has actually seen a lot of monsters.  It's just that his cultivation was not high at that time and he was not willing to cause trouble.  They all use Magic Star Armor to hide their traces and avoid passing by.

    But most of the monsters Gao Huan has seen have extremely low intelligence, and he rarely interacts with monsters as smart as he is in front of him.

    ??????????????????????Several demon clans are talking human words with obvious intentions, which is to create pressure on Gao Huan.  On the other hand, he was also teasing Gao Huan.

    Five against one, they thought they were sure of victory.  Simple killing can no longer satisfy them.  Only by torturing the enemy, making them miserable and showing all kinds of ugliness can they be satisfied.

    Zhu Shengtian said to Gao Huan again: "That boy, obediently let the old pig play with your butt. If the old pig is happy, I will spare your life." As he said this, he wiped the black and hard hair on his head.  Sideburns, give Gao Huan a wink.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh.  If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that a pig could be so coquettish and sexy!

    ¡°Whether it is a human race or a demon race, after becoming strong, all they want to do is satisfy their desires.  There is no difference between demons and humans.  It's just that the demon is more direct and rude.  In fact, this is not the case for human cultivators.  In the Mingyue Building of Haitianhui, there are many women from the demon race for people to play with.

    "I'm feeling a little unhappy. You guys came just in time." Gao Huan said leisurely.

    Although several demon clans are rude and violent, they are all very smart at heart.  Without this intelligence, they would not be able to achieve the golden elixir.  Gao Huan was too calm when surrounded by them.  Even if you are determined and determined, this behavior is too wrong.

    Shatun and Zhu Shengtian looked at each other with cautious expressions.  But caution is not fear!  The five golden elixirs would have been scared away by Gao Huan with just a few words.  That's the joke.

    "Seeking death!" Shatun shouted,

    ??Suddenly launch the Qinghong to destroy the Yuan Wheel.  The blue light wheel covering a hundred feet in radius shrank.  Mountains of potential are gathered around Gao Huan.  Its powerful pressure is enough to crush steel into powder.

    A faint golden light appeared on the surface of Gao Huan's body, resisting the pressure like a mountain.

    The three flying monkey clans took action at the same time without having to explain.  The three flying monkeys spread out their light yellow membrane wings, and their figures flashed in front of Gao Huan.

    Hou Twenty-san was right in front of Gao Huan, and his claws were like reaching for Gao Huan's heart.  Hou Twenty-san's claws have five long and sharp spikes.  The jet-black spikes are not only sharp but also highly poisonous.

    The Flying Monkeys have been eating all kinds of highly poisonous things since they were young, and all the poisons are eventually concentrated on their claws and teeth.  If one can cultivate to the Nascent Soul level, just one breath can poison a golden elixir.  Thousand Poison Claws are the natal magic weapon of the Flying Monkey Clan.  The higher the cultivation level.  The more terrifying it is.

    With Hou Twenty-san¡¯s cultivation level, he can easily take out the heart of a golden elixir cultivator below rank three.

    The method of catching people with claws seems very simple, but when combined with the phantom magic of the Flying Monkey Clan, it is extremely powerful.  The phantom technique can penetrate the void, and the body shape is half virtual and half solid, and can appear at will. It is an extremely troublesome close combat spell.

    The three flying demon monkeys work together in perfect harmony.  Hou Twenty-three attacked hard from the front, while Hou Twenty-five and Hou Twenty-six went up and down.  Hou Twenty-five went straight to Gao Huan's door, but Hou Twenty-six grabbed Gao Huan's feet from the ground.

    The greatest power of Thousand Poison Claws lies in its severe toxicity.  Even the golden elixir can be contaminated.  As long as the three demon clans scratch Gao Huan's skin, they will be sure of victory.

    Shatun tried his best to control Qinghong to destroy Yuanlun, while suppressing Gao Huan.  He also needs to cooperate with the three flying demon monkeys to contribute the most.

    Zhu Shengtian was the most leisurely. He was holding a large black gold iron awl about ten feet long in his hand, and stood by with two small eyes to support him.  Among the five demon clans, only Shatun's innate magical power can be regarded as a spell.  Other demon clans are better at close combat.  The Pig Ascending Monster has endless power and looks stupid, but he is the strongest and thickest among the monster clan.

    Gao Huan watched indifferently as several monster clans displayed their magical powers.  The four demon clans each exert their own strengths and can cooperate with each other.  Although there are less changes in the attack, it is more direct and fierce.  Even Zhu Shengtian who was idle aside had his spiritual thoughts tightly locked on Gao Huan.  Once the sensing is bad, its thunderous offensive will come.

    "If we look at it at the level of the golden elixir, the cooperation of the five demon clans would be difficult for even the fourth-level and fifth-level human golden elixirs to cope with.

    The Tai Chi golden elixir formed by Gao Huan is different from any other golden elixir cultivator.  The Tai Chi golden elixir formed with Gao Huan's hard work is unique.  Simply talking about the power of the golden elixir, Gao Huan is stronger and more pure than all the monsters present.

    The Tai Chi golden elixir like a black and white fish started spinning rapidly.  The changes in the surrounding vitality are constantly slowing down.  When the energy changesAfter slowing down a thousand times, the originally coordinated offensive revealed hundreds of flaws.

    The Thousand Poison Claws swung by the three monster monkeys left a series of sad traces in the air.  Gao Huan was like a bubble that was popped, bursting silently.

    The dream-like changes stunned the five demon clans.

    Zhu Shengtian sensed the approaching danger, and without thinking, he swung a large iron awl that weighed thousands of kilograms and smashed it at him.

    The three thousand white threads of the snow-white whisk gently rested on the big iron cone, reaching the bottomless abyss of yin and soft power, completely dissolving the strong power of the big iron cone.

    As soon as the pig ascended to the sky, his hands were empty, and the big iron cone seemed to have suddenly disappeared.  Zhu Shengtian was shocked and hurriedly activated the golden elixir. He was about to use his natural brute force to snatch it back, but suddenly a more tyrannical and fierce force came through from the opposite side.

    The big iron cone suddenly hit Zhu Shengtian on his chest.  With a bang, Zhu Shengtian's sternum was shattered, and his entire chest collapsed deeply.

    Before the pig could feel any pain when it ascended to the sky, its body soared into the sky.  With a gentle pull, the pig ascended to the sky and turned around involuntarily in mid-air.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  At this moment, his heart suddenly felt cold.  Jin Dan's spiritual sense made him aware of the danger coming from below.  Zhu Shengtian suddenly realized what the other party was going to do, and he couldn't help shouting "No" in horror.

    No sooner did he let out a shrill howl than the big iron awl penetrated Pig Shengtian¡¯s asshole, and the tip of the awl came straight out of his mouth.

    The pig now ascends to heaven, just like a fat meat skewer.

    Gao Huan casually held up the meat skewers and said with a smile: "How does the popcorn taste?" (To be continued.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 Five Elements Sect

    The word "explosive anus" is very strange, and several demon clans cannot understand it.  (., Íø) But Gao Huan's actions clearly told them the meaning of the word "blow the ass".

    Zhu Shengtian's vitality is extremely strong. He was penetrated by that terrifying big iron cone, and his limbs kept twitching. The severe pain caused his tiny eyes to bulge out of their sockets. The severe pain on the pig's face caused Zhu Shengtian's head to twist into a shape.  group.

    Shatun and the three monster monkeys looked at each other in shock, feeling their buttholes tighten and their hearts feel cold.  They killed a lot of people, and they often did things like frying and grilling people.

    " Gao Huan's methods are not very cruel.

    The problem is that Gao Huan is holding a big meat skewer, but he is a second-level golden elixir demon cultivator.  It may not be difficult to defeat a golden elixir, but it is not easy to kill a golden elixir.  It would be unimaginable for Gao Huan to brew a golden elixir at will.

    Just now, Gao Huan was besieged by them.  But in the blink of an eye, Gao Huan used a big iron awl to string the pig up to the sky and turn it into meat skewers.  This change made several demon tribes feel confused.

    It is not unusual to meet a strong man who likes to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger in other places.  But here, everyone is a newly promoted golden elixir in a century.  Even if there is a gap between them, it shouldn't be such a big gap.

    "It's not easy to grill such a big meat skewer. The outside is often burnt and the inside is undercooked. So, this kind of large meat skewer needs to be burned both inside and outside" Gao Huan said with a finger, and the pig ascended to the sky.  A ball of red flame immediately appeared on his body, and the big iron awl also turned red obviously.

    The burnt smell of barbecue came out immediately.  Gao Huan inserted the big iron awl into the ground next to him, "This will take a while to get cooked"

    The pig was trembling violently in the flames as it ascended to heaven.  It looked extremely miserable.

    Shatun exchanged glances with the three monster monkeys, although he had no friendship with Zhu Shengtian.  But seeing him being tortured made me feel absolutely uncomfortable.  But until now, they haven't figured out where they lost just now.  I want to take action but I don¡¯t have the confidence.

    For a moment, he hesitated.

    "You don't dare to fight, but you don't want to retreat. If you are unable to advance or retreat, your hearts are in confusion" Gao Huan said unhurriedly.

    A fierce light flashed in Shatun's eyes.  "This kid is pretending to be mysterious. If he were more powerful, he would have killed him long ago. Take action."

    Shatun raised his hand, and the Qinghong Destroying Yuan Lun fell again.  Gao Huan waved his whisk.  A huge golden palm emerged out of thin air, holding the Qinghong Destroying Yuan Wheel.

    Seeing this, the three monster monkeys once again ducked towards Gao Huan to kill him.  This time the three demon monkeys did not dare to hold back.  Continuously flashing through space, leaving hundreds of afterimages around Gao Huan's body.

    Every afterimage is an attack.  The three flying demon monkeys, relying on their agility, speed and innate magical powers, attacked like a violent storm, and dense afterimages had surrounded Gao Huan.

    The flying demon monkeys were so fast that they themselves almost lost control.  Even the omnidirectional sense of the mind will be confused by this extreme speed and difficult to judge.

    To be more precise, it was the divine mind that discovered the position of the flying demon monkey, and he had already changed his position.  If a demon monkey can still cast a spell and retreat first, but when three flying demon monkeys attack together.  It¡¯s just overwhelming.

    Gao Huan wants to use martial arts, and he can smash three monkeys into pieces with one punch.  But here, he is a genius, a genius in magic.  At this time, there were people outside watching the excitement.  Gao Huan had to restrain his impulse to punch.  Instead, he released the spell.

    A golden light was like a huge bell, covering Gao Huan.  The thick golden bell also blocked the attacks of the three monster monkeys.

    ¡°The golden bell¡± Lian Bixian looked at the battlefield and said to himself thoughtfully.

    The golden bell is a golden bell formed by combining the power of Geng metal with the air of thick earth. It is a magic spell for protecting yourself.  According to the level classification, it is only a tenth-level spell.  But Gao Huan used this golden bell.  But surprisingly tough and thick.

    Although the thousand-venomous claws of the three flying demon monkeys caught the golden bell and shot out golden light, they failed to destroy it immediately.

    A handsome man next to Lian Bixian said in surprise: "Bixian, why don't we help you?" The handsome man wore a golden crown on his head, five-color brocade clothes, and a jade belt around his waist.  There was also a folding fan with a white jade handle in his hand.  The end is suave, handsome and unrestrained.  But his eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit at this time.  Obviously what he said was not polite.

    But before he finished speaking, a giant white elephant flashed out.  The giant white elephant has a tall and thick body, and has ten long tusks in its mouth.  His honest four feet stepped on the void, and the space seemed to be frozen by the giant elephant's step.

    "This is it!" The handsome man's eyes narrowed and his expression changed slightly.

    Even Bixian looked at it more seriously and had no time to speak.

    &nbsp; The giant white elephant raised its feet and stepped hard. Boom, the whole space shook suddenly.  The space around Gao Huan was like smashed transparent glass, cracking into criss-crossing fine lines.

    The continuously transforming bodies of the three flying demon monkeys are also revealed in the space that is broken into countless lines.

    ¡°Crash, the space shattered along with the fine lines.  Piece by piece, layer by layer, block by block, space just collapsed and disintegrated.

    The three flying demon monkeys collapsed and shattered together with the space. Only Gao Huan, who was dressed in white and snowy, stood in the center, as calm and motionless as a mountain.

    "So strong!" The handsome man sighed sincerely, with a look of admiration on his face.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s bright eyes flashed from shock to confusion, and finally she frowned and thought hard, but she couldn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer.

    The ten-tusked white elephant didn't stop killing several monster monkeys with one blow, and suddenly flicked its long trunk and headed straight for Shatun.

    When Shatun saw three monster monkeys being killed, he was so frightened that he knew he would be kicked onto an iron plate.  He didn't dare to hesitate, he immediately turned around and left.

    Shatun itself is a green rainbow monster. After transforming into a green rainbow, he wanted to escape, but he was shocked to find that the surrounding space was actually locked and he couldn't fly at all.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Shatun hurriedly transformed his body again, and the Qinghong Yuanyuan Wheel suddenly shrank into a ball of light about ten feet in diameter, blocking the front.

    An immeasurable force surged in, and the cyan light group and Shatun were immediately flattened.

    There was a pause, when the unparalleled and majestic power was withdrawn.  The cyan light group and Shatun, which were compressed to the extreme, collapsed at the same time.  Dots of light mixed with streaks of blood mist floated, and no one could tell that this was Shatun just now.

    The handsome young man watching from a distance couldn¡¯t help but gulped and said, ¡°The ten-direction divine elephant pestle.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Ten Directions Divine Elephant Pestle looks very simple, just use all your mana to pound it out.

    But the majestic force that shattered mountains and cracked the earth, turned the sea and broke the sky, was really unstoppable.

    In the blink of an eye, the four demon clan golden elixirs were wiped out.

    Look at Gao Huan again.  There was absolutely no trace of murderous intent, nor was there any pride or joy.  It was as if I had just participated in Zen and recited sutras.  The white clothes are fluttering, the eyes are pure and pure, and everything is peaceful and calm from the inside out.

    "Is this the beautiful embroidered pillow you call it?" the handsome young man couldn't help but ask.  Then he muttered to himself: "You have really high inner requirements!"

    Lian Bixian¡¯s beautiful face showed a bit of embarrassment.  He explained in a low voice: "These are all Shen Zhen's words. We have a good friendship, so of course we have to obey her. Only someone with such a simple mind as Siqin would take it seriously!"

    The handsome young man said suspiciously: "The tone in which you mentioned him just now was obviously very contemptuous."

    Lian Bixian retorted: "No way!"

    "That's right." The handsome young man stared, very serious and stubborn.

    Lian Bixian had no choice but to say: "We have just met him in the collection of books. This person's indifferent attitude makes us quite unhappy. Naturally, we can't help but have some opinions."

    The handsome young man nodded in agreement and said, "If I have this level of cultivation, I won't look down on you either."

    "Lian Hongyi, you've become a tough guy after joining the Five Elements Sect. You dare to talk to your sister like that!" Lian Bixian scolded with a cold face.

    Lian Hongyi curled his lips slightly, "I'm not a three-year-old child anymore. You can't scare me."

    "Father said that you should obey me." Lian Bixian had no choice but to unleash his final killer move.

    Lian Hongyi's momentum weakened, "Please don't always move your father out. If you keep doing this, I won't talk to you anymore."

    Lian Bixian said angrily and funny: "Just be obedient. It's best not to speak."

    "Sister, Shenxiu is so powerful. It would be great if we partnered with him." Lian Hongyi couldn't help but suggest.

    Lian Bixian frowned slightly, "I don't know if there are any valuable treasures in Beiming Palace. Bringing in an outsider can easily lead to problems."

    Lian Hongyi said disapprovingly: "You women are just petty. The Golden Elixir Festival is not just about grabbing treasures, but also a kind of experience. Making friends with the world's heroes is also a business. As long as the confrontation between the human and demon clans in Beihai is not broken,  The human race must always be united. If we want to stand firm in the future Beihai, we must have this understanding."

    Lian Bixian sighed secretly, after not seeing each other for several years, her brother had really grown up.  Not to mention cultivation level, this vision and insight are already beyond her reach.

    "You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others. Facing the heavy treasure, others may have evil intentions!" Lian Bixian said again.

    Lian Hongyi smiled confidently, "Sister, life is about"There are fights and conspiracies everywhere. If we don't even have the confidence to deal with this, how can we talk about fighting for dominance in the North Sea?"  "

    Lian Bixian sighed softly: "You have really grown up, and your words are reasonable. Let me ask you, Shenxiu is unpredictable. If something really goes wrong, do you have the ability to suppress it?"

    Lian Hongyi said sternly: "I think this person is delicate and graceful, with Gao Hua's bearing from the inside out. He is definitely not a capricious villain. Even if there is really any problem, sister, is your Qingming Fairy Sword just a decoration?"  Here, Lian Hongyi smiled apologetically again.

    The Qingming Light Sword is a mid-level artifact of the Earth level. Huang Mengbi originally obtained it from the outskirts of the Beiming Immortal Palace.  This sword traveled many places and finally fell into the hands of Kunwu Sword Studio.

    This time during the exploration of Beiming Immortal Palace, Sword Master Lianshan specially gave the Qingming Flowing Light Sword to Lian Bixian.  Since this sword came from Beiming Immortal Palace, maybe there will be some opportunity in Beiming Immortal Palace.

    Because of this, Lian Bixian didn¡¯t want to take Gao Huan with him.  But in the ever-increasing crisis of Beiming Immortal Palace, it would be very useful to have such a master.  Even Hongyi was right. It was always good to befriend a master like Shenxiu.

    The two siblings discussed it briefly and decided to invite Gao Huan.

    "Fellow Taoist Shenxiu" Lian Bixian came forward to greet him.

    Gao Huan was checking the things left by several demon clans. Unfortunately, all four demon clans under Shifang Shenxiang Jue were smashed into powder.  Nothing was left.  When the pig that was burned to death ascended to heaven, a hidden treasure bag was left behind.

    There is a lot of flesh and blood inside.  It is probably the food for pigs to ascend to heaven.  Then there are some random stones, shells, etc.  What is considered valuable is a piece of spiritual stone crystal core about a foot square.

    The core of the spiritual stone is made from the essence of the spiritual stone, and it is also the purest spiritual power.  Such a large piece of spirit stone core is initially worth at least 100,000 spirit stones.  This can be considered a big gain.

    Gao Huan's treatment in Longxiang Courtyard was extremely high, and he never worried about spiritual power, elixirs and other external items.  There is no urgent need for spiritual stones.  As for many other strange things, Gao Huan could not discern their value, so he put them all away.

    Finally, there is the big iron awl that Pig ascends to the sky.  The big iron cone shining with black gold luster should be made of some special material.  Although there is no engraved magic circle, it has obscure and profound spiritual power, which is absolutely extraordinary.  pity.  After falling into Zhu Shengtian's hands, it was forged into a simple weapon.  It can be regarded as a secret investment.

    Hearing Lian Bixian¡¯s greeting, Gao Huan put away the iron cone.  He clasped his hands and said, "I've met fellow Daoist Lian." Gao Huan had already known that Lian Bixian was at the side. His aura fluctuated when he took action just now, and he seemed to have the intention of coming to help.  Gao Huan could still feel the other party's kindness.

    Lian Bixian secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Gao Huan's gentle and polite attitude.  Although she had met Gao Huan, they were not very happy.  Lian Bixian was afraid that Gao Huan would look down on her and make Lian Hongyi laugh.

    "This is my younger brother Lian Hongyi, who studied under Mr. Shen Le'an and Shen Da of the Five Elements Sect." Lian Bixian introduced.

    Shen Le'an is a well-known god-transforming expert in Beihai. His powerful five-element divine light can sweep across all directions, making him a rare enemy.  In the North Sea Alliance.  He is also a figure who can be compared with the ancestor Fuzhen of Longxiangyuan.  Lian Hongyi's father is the master of Lianshan Swordsman, and his master is Shen Le'an. This backing is really hard to come by.

    Lian Hongyi bowed his head and said, "Hongyi has met senior brother Shenxiu."

    Lian Hongyi was extremely polite, calling him senior brother, and his etiquette was extremely formal.  His expression was solemn.  It was too much for Gao Huan to ignore, so he returned the favor by clasping his hands.

    Lian Bixian smiled slightly and said, "There is no need to be polite when talking about friendship among peers."

    Lian Hongyi said: "I wanted to extend my hand to help just now, but when I saw my Taoist friend's magical skills, I sighed that I couldn't do it. I sighed that I couldn't do it!" Lian Hongyi sighed repeatedly.  He is handsome and sincere.  It's easy to impress people.

    Gao Huan did not expect that Lian Hongyi was so humble, especially his sincerity and cheerfulness, which was extremely rare among Jindan cultivators.  Looking at Lian Hongyi's identity, this is even more rare.

    Gao Huan did not appreciate the style of women such as Lian Bixian, but Lian Hongyi made Gao Huan change his view of these disciples from aristocratic families.

    "Fellow Taoist, thank you for the award." Gao Huan said humbly.

    "Excuse me for being rude, may I ask Senior Brother Shenxiu, are you practicing the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique of the Dragon Elephant Academy?" Lian Hongyi asked curiously.

    Gao Huan said: "Exactly."

    Lian Hongyi became more interested, and when he was about to have a serious discussion with Gao Huan, Lian Bixian interrupted him, "This is not a place for small talk." He turned to Gao Huan and said sternly: "I will guard the palace array.  It¡¯s extremely profound, why don¡¯t Fellow Taoist Shenxiu come with us so that we can take care of each other.¡±

    Lian Hongyi hurriedly added: "Although my cultivation level is average, I am proficient in the five elements of magic, and I have some accomplishments in breaking the restrictions of the magic circle."

    &nbsp; Gao Huan is not keen on companionship, he thinks that he can defeat all opponents.  But facing the magic circle, he didn't have many options.  If you use a divine weapon to forcefully break it, problems will easily occur.  Maybe it will be seen by others, or it may inspire a stronger counterattack from the magic circle.

    What is certain is that when Dumen is opened, more and more people will come here.  The more powerful the protective circle is, the more everyone wants to go in and see what happens.

    By joining forces with siblings Lian Bixian and Lian Hongyi, we can save some trouble.  Gao Huan thought for a moment and said, "Okay."

    Lian Hongyi smiled and said: "That's great. With Senior Brother Shenxiu in charge, you don't have to be afraid of any number of demon clans coming"

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said: "That's too much praise. The few golden elixirs just now don't even have any decent magic weapons, so they are not worth mentioning."

    Lian Hongyi said: "After all, it is the golden elixir of the demon clan! They are all gifted with magical powers, and they can sacrifice their own bodies as magic weapons, and they are naturally psychic. When it comes to true cultivation, it must not be underestimated. Senior brother can easily kill five  , this skill is definitely the best in this Jindan Dharma Assembly."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? did not cancel the competition. ??Otherwise, senior brother can sweep the opponent alone and become famous in Beihai, wouldn't it be great"

    Lian Hongyi is very eloquent and talks endlessly without any fear of being left in the dark.  Gao Huan was a man of few words, and he couldn't even get a word in when he was around Lian Hongyi, so he could just listen to what he had to say.

    Even Bixian was a little helpless towards this younger brother and could only show an apologetic smile to Gao Huan.  Said: "Let's go in"

    "Look, this magic circle outside Dumen is an ingenious work. Driven by the endless spiritual energy of the underground sea eye, the entire magic circle has at least thirty-six consecutive arrays. Each magic circle is independent and connected with each other. All must be broken.  Thirty-six formations are required to enter the Xuanzhen Palace. But it is also certain that the thirty-six formations echo each other and will produce endless changes. It has only been running for tens of thousands of years, and some of the talismans and spells of the formation itself have become invalid or  Only when it collapses and the power of the magic circle drops to an extremely low level can we have a chance to crack it"

    Lian Hongyi, holding a folding fan, led the way while pointing out the key changes in the array to Gao Huan and Lian Bixian.  Enter the square first.

    Gao Huan and Lian Bixian followed closely and entered the magic circle.

    There was a vast expanse of yellow in all directions, like a strong wind blowing up countless dust and sand.  When people are there, not only do they feel that their breathing is sluggish, but their six senses, such as ears and eyes, are also subject to certain limitations.

    In this ** French formation, the earth's aura is extremely thick.

    Lian Bixian said: "What place is this?"

    Lian Hongyi waved his fan and said proudly: "This is one of the thirty-six magic circles. I specially picked this magic circle to come in. Why do you think it is?"

    Lian Bixian¡¯s face sank, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Lian Hongyi was a little embarrassed and whispered to Gao Huan: "The temper of practicing swordsman is manic!" (Because I have to go out, the update will be a little unstable, please forgive me~~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 Tianhe Fa Zheng

    Lian Hongyi is a very funny and humorous person, very eloquent but not mean.  What's even more rare is his cheerful and sincere attitude towards others, which is extremely charming.

    If you are an ordinary cultivator, you will easily be impressed by Lian Hongyi's charm.

    Gao Huan has so much experience that he doesn¡¯t think he is a friend just because of a few words from others.  But to be honest, it is indeed very comfortable to get along with people like Lian Hongyi.

    Although Lian Bixian is elegant and beautiful, his ability to get along with others is far inferior to her younger brother.

    Lian Hongyi pointed in front of Huang Mengmeng and said: "This magic circle has strong vitality but is easy to change. It can be expected that the changes in it are all the power of the earth element. A single change of the five elements is the easiest to restrain. If it were in the past, the magic circle would be related to each other.  , it is almost difficult to break through. But now it is difficult for the magic formations to respond to each other, so it is easy to fight against this kind of magic formation."

    Even Hongyi didn't use any magic weapon to calculate, and took Gao Huan and Lian Bixian forward without stopping.

    Lian Bixian couldn't help but said doubtfully: "How can you break the magic circle just by running around like this?"

    "Pah" Even Hongyi unfolded his folding fan coolly and raised his chin without saying anything, but he clearly didn't bother to answer such a boring question.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gao Huan beside him, Lian Bixian would have really wanted to deal with Lian Hongyi.

    Lian Hongyi ignored his sister, but said to Gao Huan: "Actually, most of the major restrictions in this formation are invalid. We only need to follow the main vein that runs through the formation to reach the center of the formation. If you guessed correctly, there must be a magic at the formation's eye.  The weapon suppresses it. The earth energy is so strong that it is very likely that energy beasts will be born."

    Although Gao Huan is not proficient in the magic circle, he has a keen sense of the vitality, but he can also discern many changes in the magic circle, and can judge that the power ahead is getting stronger.

    "Be careful" Lian Bixian reminded.

    ??Yellow lights flashed in the dim sky. As soon as the yellow lights turned in the air, they turned into ferocious spiritual beasts.

    These spirit beasts resemble wild boars in appearance, but are ten times larger than wild boars.  It has fangs like spears, its body is covered with thick scales, and its claws on all four legs are extremely sharp.  Also has a thick and long tail.

    Just looking at them, these spiritual beasts make people feel extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    Lian Hongyi said: "Tukang beasts, with long teeth and thick skin, are ferocious and warlike. Tens of thousands of years ago. I like to set up such spiritual beasts in the earth element magic circle. After the spiritual energy of the magic circle has been cultivated in advance, the essence of these spirit beasts  It will continue to improve. Even if you have a Nascent Soul-level cultivation level, it is not surprising. What is gratifying is that the magic circle is on the verge of collapse. These spiritual beasts are no longer nourished by the spiritual energy of the magic circle, and their cultivation level has also dropped to the lowest point."

    Lian Hongyi¡¯s words are clear and logical, at least they sound convincing.

    Lian Bixian flicked his long sleeves and already held the blue and purple swords in his hands.  When Lian Bixian was born.  The Lianshan Sword Master put a pair of sword fetuses into her Zi Mansion with extreme force.

    The pure sword fetus was born simultaneously with Lian Bixian, and it was closely connected to Lian Bixian's soul without the need for deliberate sacrifice.  As Lian Bixian's cultivation gradually improved, the power in the sword embryo was gradually released.

    After Lian Bixian achieved the golden elixir, the sword embryo evolved into a pair of purple and green swords.  Although the purple and green swords cannot be said to be divine weapons, they are born from the same source as Lian Bixian. The swords can be controlled as you wish, in terms of control.  But it is more powerful than the artifact.

    The purple and green swords clashed lightly, and the crisp sword sound spread the sword energy outward like a ring.  Tukang Beast was enraged by the sword energy, roaring and flew towards Lian Bixian and the others.

    Although the Tukang beast has a huge body.  But there is no real flesh and blood. The whole body is condensed by earth element spiritual energy, and the speed is extremely fast.  There were hundreds of Tukang beasts, charging together like a landslide. The ferocious and mighty momentum seemed to be able to sweep everything away.

    Even Hong Yi¡¯s expression became solemn. Although the cultivation level of these Tukang beasts had declined drastically, the spirit beasts condensed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth were naturally powerful, enough to compare with practitioners in the foundation building stage.  In terms of brute force.  Even more powerful than those in the foundation building stage.  The aura of the earth element makes their skin incredibly thick, and they are not afraid of pain and death, which is really troublesome.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s bright eyes are filled with determination to fight. As a sword cultivator, she is much more determined than Lian Hongyi in battle.  Without waiting for anyone to say anything, Lian Bixian's purple and green swords transformed into a sword rainbow and rushed into the Tukang beast group.

    The combination of purple and green swords.  The power of the sword energy is doubled.  Lian Bixian was also a strong swordsman, and when he stabbed straight with his swords, he picked the right spot on the heart of a Tukan beast.

    Before the Tukang beast had time to react, it was pierced by the sharp purple-green sword rainbow.  The remaining power of the sword rainbow did not fade, and after piercing a Tukang beast again, Lian Bixian showed his body again.

    With just this rush, Lian Bixian had already rushed into the herd of beasts.

    The bodies of the two Tukang beasts pierced by the sword rainbow slowly split into two pieces, and finally turned into little yellow lights and dissipated in the air.  A spiritual beast only has one part of its spiritual power condensed into it.After the point elves are destroyed, they will slowly grow out under the cultivation of the magic circle.

    The Tukang beasts were attracted by Lian Bixian and stopped charging.

    Lian Bixian did not hesitate, and slashed around his body with his two swords. The green and purple sword rainbow slashed horizontally, and the sword rainbow of hundreds of feet covered an area of ??ten thousand feet.

    The sudden shocking blow enveloped hundreds of Tukang beasts in the sword rainbow.

    Lian Hongyi, who was far away, smiled helplessly at Gao Huan, "My sister is like this, the sword always comes first."

    The so-called sword comes first, which sounds very majestic, but in fact it means that Lian Bixian doesn't use his brain.  Gao Huan smiled, what Lian Hongyi said was very interesting.

    On this point, Gao Huan agreed with Lian Hongyi.

    Lian Bixian rushed forward like this, displaying the power of his purple and green swords, but against such a large group of thick-skinned and thick-skinned spiritual beasts, the power of the sword and rainbow could not completely annihilate them, and would instead be a waste of power.

    Lian Bixian still lacks combat experience, so this move clearly exposed her weakness.  Lian Hongyi was obviously much stronger than his sister. He could tell at a glance that Lian Bixian's move was inappropriate, so he said something to Gao Huan.  It's both an explanation and a self-deprecation.

    The sword rainbow dissipated, and dozens of Tukang beasts closest to Lian Bixian were killed.  Most of the other Tukang beasts' bodies were damaged, but they were not seriously injured.

    "If it were an ordinary monster or monster clan, Lian Bixian's sword would be considered superb.  After being injured, the demon clan will continue to lose strength.  But these spiritual beasts in front of them have no physical bodies. As long as their spiritual cores are not broken, they will not be destroyed.  It can be said that most of the power of this sword was wasted.

    Even after Bixian struck with almost all his strength, he was no longer able to show off his power.  Before being surrounded by Tukang beasts, he escaped with his sword.

    Gao Huan swung his whisk, activating the power of Guishui that diverted the whisk, and a long and surging river fell from the sky.  The vast white water is like a pouring river from the sky.  Torrential craze.  One wave after another.

    In the blink of an eye, the space turned into a pool of water.  Hundreds of Tukang beasts were submerged in it.

    Lian Hongyi couldn't help but glance at Gao Huan and suppressed the urge to ask.  As a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, Lian Hongyi knows how difficult it is to release water spells here.

    The aura of earth element is too pure.  It is so pure that other vitality cannot exist.  Not only did Gao Huan successfully cast the water-moving spell Tianhe Zhengfa, but his majestic torrential force also made Lian Hongyi secretly speechless.  Even without the interference of the magic circle, he would not be able to release such a huge water spell.

    It is a mistake to release water spells in the earth magic circle, because earth can overcome water.  But this is not absolute.  On the other hand, the power of soft water can offset the incredible speed of Tukang Beast.  However, water and earth restrain each other, and unknowingly consume the power of the earth and health beast.

    This also creates an opportunity for everyone to break up separately.

    It has to be said that Gao Huan¡¯s spell is unique but just right.  Both the intention and the actual effect are very good.

    Although Lian Hongyi can think of this, he can't do it.

    In the distance, Lian Bixian was shocked when he saw the white waves billowing into the sky.  Without using the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique, just a random water spell can create such a scene.  Gao Huan's attainments in magic were beyond her knowledge.

    The Tukang beast that fell into the water became very slow in its movements.  Even Bixian is in the water, but he can use water avoidance spells.  The gap between the two sides widened immediately.  Lian Bixian seized the opportunity.  Ziqing slashed with both swords, killing several in a row.

    Even Hongyi seized the opportunity and used the spirit wood arrow to shoot at the Tukang beast.  The spirit wood arrow is seven feet long, and its entire body is shining with green light.  Penetrating into the body of the Tukang beast, it emits a faint green light, constantly absorbing the earth spiritual power of the spirit beast.

    If Tukang is hit by one arrow, it can still hold on. If it is hit by two arrows, it can only struggle on the spot. If it is hit by three arrows, it will definitely die.

    The spirit wood arrow can have such power.  Naturally, it is impossible to fire all 10,000 arrows at once.  Even Hongyi could only release seven flying arrows every time he took action.  This is close to his limit.

    Lian Hongyi knew very well that the Tianhe Zhengfa performed by Gao Huan would not last long.  Taking advantage of the opportunity, how many Tukang beasts are the business.  Once these Tukang beasts get close, it will be really troublesome.

    Although the two siblings tried their best, when the torrential waves gradually dissipated, at least half of the Tukang beast was left.

    Lian Hongyi said: "We can't fight head-on. We should use spells to defeat each one"

    Gao Huan said: "The method just now was not very effective?"

    Lian Hongyi said: "It's effective, but" Lian Hongyi just wanted to say that you can't use Tianhe Zhengfa anymore.  Gao Huan flicked his fly whisk, and another stream of Milky Way suddenly fell down.  The fiercely charging Tukang beast was once again submerged in the endless water.

    "Uh," Lian Hongyi was speechless at once. This amazing mana was so powerful that he had nothing to say.

    "Hurry up." Gao Huanreminded.

    Lian Hongyi responded and hurriedly took action again.  Lian Hongyi blushed secretly.  It's just that my sister was embarrassed, but he was actually frightened by Shenxiu and became stunned.

    Gao Huan is also very satisfied with the power of Tianhe Zhengfa.  He learned this Tianhe Zhengfa from the books on the second floor.  Although the level is not high, it is very well-established.  According to the above records, Tianhe Zhengfa was originally the supreme secret method of Tianhe Sect, a large sect that dominated the Qing Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago.

    But the Tianhe Sect was destroyed in a great disaster, and the Tianhe Zhengfa spread throughout the world.  Many major sects have fragments of Tianhe Zhengfa.  It's a pity that these are fragments after all, and only the skin of Tianhe Zhengfa has been obtained.

    The rectification of Tianhe's Fa and the evolution of Tianhe is just the first step.  When one's cultivation gradually deepens, the mighty Tianhe River can evolve all kinds of dharma and its power is endless.

    The Tianhe Zhengfa that Gao Huan obtained was just a fragment. Relying on the magic of the Tai Chi Golden Pill, Gao Huan used the Tianhe Zhengfa like an arm and a finger.  When the yin and yang magic power of Tai Chi Golden Pill is used to perform this technique, there are many subtle and ingenious features, which can greatly reduce the consumption of mana and increase the power of the spell.

    By the time Tianhe Zhengfa disappeared, all the Tukang beasts had been slaughtered.

    When all the Tukang beasts were killed, the broken earth aura continued to condense, automatically forming an earthy yellow crystal core the size of a fist.

    "Earth Spirit Crystal Core!"

    Lian Hongyi was a little surprised, he didn't expect such a gain.

    The earth spirit crystal core is the condensation of earth spiritual power.  If it were to condense naturally, it would take at least tens of thousands of years.  The average ones are only about the size of soybeans.  Ones as big as this one are extremely rare.  And this piece is not only big, but also particularly pure.

    Whether it is used for refining weapons or practicing earth spells, it has a wonderful effect.

    The practitioners of the Five Elements Sect all need pure Five Elements spiritual power.  Seeing such a pure earth spirit crystal core, Lian Hongyi naturally liked it.

    But after pondering for a moment, Lian Hongyi handed the Earth Spirit Crystal Core to Gao Huan: "Thanks to Senior Brother Shenxiu's spell, we were able to kill the Tukang Beast so easily. This is for Senior Brother Shenxiu."

    Gao Huan said: "I don't need this. You can keep it for now."

    "How is that possible? Senior brother should still hold it." Lian Hongyi declined.

    Gao Huan said: "Such a little thing doesn't need to be so humble."

    Lian Hongyi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Senior brother is right. This thing doesn't need to be so condescending. I'm too petty."

    Gao Huan added: "Since everyone is here to hunt for treasures, it's better to set some rules beforehand. Let's put villains first and then be gentlemen. This will avoid unnecessary trouble when we get there."

    Lian Hongyi said sternly: "I didn't think it through. But it's the first time for us siblings to experience such a thing, and we have no experience yet. Please give me some advice from Senior Brother Shenxiu."

    Seeing that both of them had no idea about this, Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "No matter how we divide it, there is actually only one criterion: fairness. As long as it is fair, people's hearts will be at peace."

    Lian Hongyi agreed: "Yes, that's the truth."

    "The three of us work together, and what we gain will be equally distributed. If it is a personal opportunity, we will each gain. That's it. I wonder what you two think?"

    Gao Huan asked.

    Lian Bixian and Lian Hongyi looked at each other and felt that this proposal was still fair.  If divided equally, the two of them would naturally take advantage of it.  As for personal opportunities, that goes without saying.  Whoever gets it belongs to whoever gets it.

    ¡°If you think about it, it¡¯s our brother and sister who take advantage.¡± Lian Bixian said.  She is extremely aggressive and doesn't want to take advantage of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "You can't say that. Everyone has their own abilities and cooperates with each other. If it is not distributed equally, it will be unfair to others."

    Lian Hongyi thought for a moment and said, "Senior Brother Shenxiu said yes. That's all."

    Even Bixian didn¡¯t object when he saw the two of them.  I could only nod in agreement.

    After explaining the words, the atmosphere between the three of them became more harmonious and intimate.  Even Bixian smiled at Gao Huan.

    "Shenzhen has some opinions about you, and we all have some prejudices. Please forgive me, fellow Taoist." Lian Bixian said.

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "It is always easy for people to have various misunderstandings between people. This is normal. I will be very happy if you can change your view."

    Even Bixian smiled, feeling that all the previous resentment was relieved, and his heart became bright and very comfortable.

    Human psychology is so strange.  Before, I still felt uncomfortable no matter how I looked at Gao Huan.  But after talking about it, I felt that Gao Huan was pleasing to the eye no matter what.

    Whether it¡¯s body, appearance, or demeanor.  Or in terms of cultivation ability, Gao Huan is a top figure among his peers.

    Even Hongyi is recognized as a peerless genius.Even the master of Lianshan Sword once praised his old wisdom in dealing with people.  But even when Hong Yi and Gao Huan compare, they lack the transcendent elegance and elegance, and lack the composure and sophistication.

    Lian Hongyi took the lead and went straight.  After flying along the main line of the magic circle for hundreds of miles, a few people stopped above a suspended yellow continent.

    This continent is hundreds of miles in diameter and thousands of feet thick. There is nothing on it except endless loess.  In the very center of the continent, there is a huge yellow earth dragon lying around.

    The fact that a continent can appear in the formation is clearly caused by the condensation of the essence of the thick earth.  This earth dragon must be the Formation Eye.

    Lian Hongyi looked at it for a while and said strangely: "Logically speaking, the eye of the magic circle should be a Tukan beast. But it is a Tulong. This cannot be explained."

    Gao Huan said: "I think this earth dragon looks like a magic weapon, or an incomplete magic weapon!"

    Lian Hongyi suddenly realized, "Yes, this artifact appeared like this in its transformed form."

    Lian Bixian was surprised and said: "For Zhenyan to use a divine weapon to take control, this is too" The divine weapon is so precious that many sects in Beihai regard it as a treasure.  Even the suppression arrays are arranged on the sect's fundamental array.  There are thirty-six magic circles surrounding Xuanzhen Hall. If each magic circle is equipped with artifacts, what a generous effort it would be!  It¡¯s beyond imagination!

    Lian Hongyi said: "Sister, don't think about how powerful Beiming Immortal Palace was back then. Such incomplete artifacts are nothing at all." He paused and then said: "If possible, we should try our best to crack as many magic circles as possible.  But they are all divine weapons!¡±

    With Lian Hongyi¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited when he thought of so many artifacts placed in the magic circle.  Don't talk too much, if you get three or five artifacts, even if they are incomplete, the value is inestimable.

    Gao Huan said: "Don't think too much, let's capture this earth dragon first."

    Lian Bixian suggested: "Should we use Tianhe Zhengfa?" It was easy to kill the Tukang beast just now, which made Lian Bixian appreciate Tianhe Zhengfa.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "Although I don't know what power this earth dragon has, but since it takes the form of a dragon, it is certainly no problem to ride on the water and make waves."

    Lian Hongyi said: "Although the earth dragon's aura is pure and honest, it is not agile enough. As long as the wisdom is low, you can always find a way to restrain it." After thinking for a while, he said: "In this way, I will first set up a Yimu sword array, and then attract the earth dragon.  come over¡­¡­"

    Although this is a bit troublesome, it is a safe method.  Gao Huan and Lian Bixian had no objections.

    Lian Hongyi set up a magic circle on the other side of the mainland, and Lian Bixian and Gao Huan discussed how to lure Tulong.

    Setting up the Yimu sword array was not easy. It took Lian Hongyi almost half a day to arrange the sword array.

    Gao Huan released a demon-subduing Vajrayana from a distance.  The golden hand that was more than a hundred feet in height suddenly smacked down.  "Boom" The hard thick soil was blasted out with a huge deep palm print, and the earth dragon was embedded in the palm print.

    Tulong was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up.  Roaring wildly, he flew towards Gao Huan.  Gao Huan dodged and was already outside the Yimu Sword Formation.

    I saw that the earth dragon had no scruples and rushed straight into the Yimu sword formation.

    At this moment, several rays of light from the distance were also rushing towards here.  Lian Hongyi's expression couldn't help but change.  This is not a good thing!  (To be continued)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Canglong Earth Splitting Whip

    The Yimu Sword Formation was troublesome to set up, and not easy to activate.

    Lian Hongyi has to concentrate on controlling the sword formation, so he has no energy left to deal with other accidents.  At this time, several people suddenly appeared, leaving Lian Hongyi in a dilemma.

    If you insist on launching the Yimu Sword Formation, you may be able to severely damage Tulong, but there is no guarantee that the opponent will not take the opportunity to take action.  The allure of an artifact, even if it is incomplete, is irresistible.

    "It's okay, we are here." Gao Huan said.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s words, Lian Hongyi suddenly felt much calmer.  Gao Huan is much more reliable than Lian Bixian.  If Lian Bixian promised, Lian Hongyi would not believe it.

    Lian Hongyi's face flashed with green light, and the white jade folding fan in his hand was filled with red, yellow, white and green light. The five elements' vitality finally turned into Yimu's vitality, turning the magic circle into action.

    In the void, a green sword light pierced straight out, piercing the earth dragon's lower abdomen.  Suddenly attacked, a rich yellow light flashed across the earth dragon's huge body, completely blocking the cyan sword light.

    The sharp green sword light collapsed one after another.  The earth dragon paid no attention to such attacks. Just when he was about to fly forward, his body was surrounded by cyan sword light.  Green sword light was like rain, shooting out from all directions.

    One or two sword rays are nothing, but when thousands of sword rays arrive at once, Earth Dragon can no longer ignore it so indifferently.  Each sword light consumes a little bit of its power. When thousands of sword lights collapse and shatter, its protective thick earth true light is also gradually consumed.

    The first wave of sword rain has not completely dissipated, and the second wave of sword rain has already fallen suddenly.  The increasingly dense cyan sword light has already engulfed the earth dragon.

    Looking at it from the outside.  Only bits of blue light could be seen flying around, but the earth dragon could not be seen at all.  Only the angry dragon roar proved the existence of the earth dragon.

    When Gao Huan saw this, he couldn't help but marvel at the power of Yimu Sword Formation.  Even if he fell into such a sword formation, there was no good way to do it. He could only rely on force to break through it.  Of course, no matter how mysterious the Yimu Sword Formation is.  There will eventually be various flaws between changes.  Although the earth dragon is powerful, it has no wisdom, let alone playing tricks.

    Caught in the sword formation.  Tulong could only rely on brute force to resist and block.  The Yimu Sword Formation gathers the power of heaven and earth. Although Lian Hongyi's cultivation level is not very high, the power exerted by the Yimu Sword Formation is far more tyrannical than his cultivation level.

    Although the earth dragon is a divine weapon.  But because of his own strength, he was restrained by Yimu Sword Formation.  The most important thing is that the magic circle formed by Yimu Sword Formation cuts off the connection between Tulong and Houtu Continent.

    Without the endless support of thick earth essence, the power of the earth dragon will be reduced by at least 60%.  If Yimu Sword Formation can last for a period of time, Lian Hongyi will not be delusional to destroy Tulong.

    But as Tulong¡¯s resistance became more and more fierce, even Hongyi¡¯s handsome face had veins popping out, showing a look of exertion.  Manipulating the magic circle requires subtle spiritual thoughts.  Although Gao Huan and Lian Bixian were at the side, they could not help.

    When the sword light burst out like rain, those escaping lights in the distance had already arrived.

    The four escaping lights stopped at a distance of a thousand feet, and they were all cultivators of the human race.  Gao Huan glanced at it.  I don't know many people.

    Lian Bixian whispered: "He is a cultivator from Shenmu Palace and Qianye Island." Lian Bixian didn't know everyone, but he could easily identify the origin of the other party just by looking at a few people's clothes.

    No matter how they dress, the strong men of the Ten States Alliance must have identification marks.

    The other party obviously recognized Lian Bixian, and his eyes stayed on Lian Bixian.  As a famous talented female cultivator in Beihai, Lian Bixian is beautiful.  He is generous and has a strong family background.  Although not as stunning as Fan Siqin, it is equally impressive.

    Of course, Gao Huan, who is handsome and handsome in white clothes, is also extremely eye-catching.  Several people also looked at Gao Huan for a while, seeming a little strange about Gao Huan's dress.  But the rosary on Gao Huan's chest clearly showed his identity.

    Several people hesitated for a moment, then a young Taoist priest led him and said, "Fellow Taoist Lian. Do you need help?"

    Lian Bixian smiled and said in return: "Don't bother fellow Taoists, we can handle it."

    A middle-aged man with triangular eyes smiled apologetically and said: "Fairy Lian, why are you so polite? We are all from the Ten States Alliance, and we have the same spirit. How can we not help when encountering a situation."

    This man has a maple leaf embroidered on his chest. He is a disciple of Qianba Island.  Chiba Island is the sect that is best at refining weapons in the Ten Provinces Alliance. Although its strength is not considered a first-rate sect, its status in the alliance is extremely transcendent.

    Although Kunwu Jianzhai is the host of the alliance, there is no real subordinate relationship between them.

    Most cultivators were polite and respectful to Lian Bixian, but she had never seen such a scoundrel.  The man from Chiba Island glared and wanted to help, and even Bi Xian didn't know how to refuse.

    &nbsp; The man from Qianye Island did not wait for Lian Bixian to answer, and said: "Fellow Taoists, we have to help Lian Bixian. Let's do it together and kill this spiritual beast quickly"

    ¡°With that said, the man first released a huge tiger with blue eyes and white skin.  Although the tiger's eyes were a little dull, his movements were extremely fast.

    In a flash, he had already rushed to the front of Yimu Sword Formation.  Just as he was about to rush into the sword formation, Gao Huan swung his whisk, and the snow-white whisk swelled up, immediately entangling the giant tiger.  The soft power of the whisk refined from Guishui True Essence is indeed extraordinary, and it can actually wrap around a giant tiger.

    Gao Huan said coldly: "What do you want to do, rob?"

    The man from Chiba Island said with an aggrieved look: "We just want to help, but it would be wrong to help. If Lian Fairy hadn't done this again, who would care about you, kid!"

    Gao Huan: "You can either leave, or just watch from the sidelines. If anyone dares to do anything again, don't say I'm rude."

    Since even Bixian couldn't help himself, Gao Huan had no choice but to be this evil person.  He didn't care at all, but was a little disappointed by Lian Bixian's hesitation.  Can't you handle such a small thing well?  When it comes to artifacts, what¡¯s the point of talking about face!  A few people took the opportunity to cause trouble and had very bad intentions.

    Gao Huan said it so clearly and resolutely that few others dared to take action.  Only the man from Chiba Island still refused to give up and complained: "Fairy Lian, you have to uphold justice. Don't mistake your good intentions for donkey's liver and lungs"

    Lian Bixian said softly: "I accepted the wishes of several people. But there is no need for help here."

    While he was talking, Lian Hongyi suddenly shouted.  The blue light all over the sky suddenly exploded, the earth dragon raised its head and roared wildly, and all the Yimu sword light exploded into billions of points of green light and scattered.  The roaring earth dragon is domineering and fierce, showing the powerful power of the dragon.

    When the next few people saw this, they all smiled sarcastically.  If you want to monopolize it, you must have that ability.  Especially the man from Chiba Island.  He couldn't help but sarcastically said: "Don't say that we will die without saving"

    As soon as the man spoke, countless scattered green lights condensed and turned into a huge sword light that slashed down from the air.  It was slashing at the earth dragon's neck.

    The roaring earth dragon's neck was raised high, and it was being chopped to pieces by this sword.

    The sword light, which was several hundred feet long, was suddenly half-immersed.  The roar of the earth dragon also stopped suddenly.  Yellow light gushed out from his neck like a waterfall.  This is the uncontrollable leakage of the essence in the earth dragon's body.

    Although the earth dragon is not a real creature, it itself is made of the condensed dragon soul.  The essence was leaked and the dragon soul was frustrated. It could be said that it was severely injured.

    Although Lian Bixian has little fighting experience, he is not an ordinary person after all.  She was ready again.  Before the green sword light dissipated, the purple and green sword rainbow had already crossed the sky, piercing straight from the sword mark on the earth dragon's neck.

    This sword was extremely precise and brutal. Regardless of the timing or strength, it showed Lian Bixian's ultimate talent in the sword.

    The combination of purple and green divine swords is also Lian Bixian's most powerful killing sword style.  The purple-green sword rainbow was almost completely cut off from the head of the earth dragon.  But after all, it was a little bit worse.

    A white giant elephant with ten tusks appeared out of nowhere, its four legs stepped on it at the same time, and the space suddenly froze.  The long and thick elephant trunk was curled up and then suddenly swung towards the earth dragon. The huge head of the earth dragon exploded immediately, beyond the reach of the powerful mana.

    The dragon soul in the earth dragon was surrendered.  No longer able to transform into evil spirits.  The yellow light on Tulong's body turned and turned into a light yellow whip, which fell into Gao Huan's hand.

    At this time, the man from Chiba Island had just finished speaking.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but that man was as thick-skinned as a mountain, and he also had an ugly face.  If the monk hadn't been able to control his own aura, his face would be bleeding right now.

    Several other people also had sneers on their faces, which looked quite weird.

    No matter what method you practice.  Golden elixir powerhouses still have basic vision.

    Needless to say, Lian Hongyi's Yimu Sword Formation is powerful. The last sword gathered the sword energy of the entire formation to be sharp, and it was amazing to seize the earth dragon's flaw and attack.

    Afterwards, Lian Bixian¡¯s sword was equally beautiful.  Fully unleash the power of the purple and green swords.

    The coordination between the two swords is even more flawless.  The terrifying power that erupted in an instant gave the earth dragon no chance to breathe.

    That¡¯s not all. When the handsome monk in white took action, everyone was really shocked!

    The Lian siblings in front are exquisite and fierce, and they have gained the essence of swordsmanship.  Not only is it extremely powerful, it is also pleasing to the eye.  Gao Huan also grasped the timing of his attack just right.  But even more terrifying is the power of his spells.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strong and unrivaled, indestructible.

    These eight words are not a description, but a true portrayal of the magic.

    Once the ten-tusked white elephant appears, it will destroy the powerful earth dragon and turn it into dregs.  When they think of the ten-tusked white elephant, several people feel numb in their hearts.

    What spells and martial arts are jokes under this pestle.  Without enough strength to support it, you can't resist this move!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, the man with one move retracted the released giant tiger, lowered his head and flew away into the distance.  Several other people also followed him away in despair, not even having the nerve to say anything.

    Several people were also secretly afraid. If Gao Huan ignored them and punched them down, they would die.  If he died here, no one would know it was him.  Although this possibility is unlikely, it is impossible to say that one is not guilty after offending a master who can easily crush them to death.

    Lian Hongyi looked at the backs of several people and laughed loudly: "Senior Brother Shenxiu is still domineering enough. He didn't waste much words and let them know the depth with just one move. I didn't dare to let out a fart"

    "Don't say bad words." Lian Bixian frowned and scolded.

    Lian Hongyi rolled his eyes at Lian Bixian and said: "What do women know? Men just want to use vulgar words. If they don't do this, they can't express their excitement. If they don't do this, they can't release the joy in their hearts. If they don't do this, they can't show the fierceness and domineering power of men!"  "

    Lian Bixian really wanted to grab his younger brother's ears like he did when he was a child. Considering that Gao Huan was still around, it was not appropriate to do so.  The main reason is that she loses her quietness and chastity.

    Gao Huan waved his long whip and said: "This is a good thing. Unfortunately, the dragon soul is broken and the spiritual energy is exhausted. It needs to be refined."

    With that said, Gao Huan handed the long whip to Lian Hongyi.

    Even Hongyi¡¯s joke just now was just to relieve the somewhat stagnant atmosphere.  Although the artifact is precious, Lian Hongyi doesn't value it too much.  He was afraid that Gao Huan would take it too seriously.  After all, Gao Huan holds the artifact in his hands.  Gao Huan's cultivation level is obviously the highest.  He really wanted to take it and leave.  There was nothing they could do about it.

    Gao Huan casually handed out the long whip, which made Lian Hongyi feel relieved.  Sure enough, he saw the right person.  As expected, Gao Huan had his magnanimity and didn't take this thing seriously.

    He also waved his long whip.  Sensing the pure earth magic power in it, Lian Hongyi looked at the several cloud seals on the whip and said happily: "This long whip of the Canglong Earth Splitting Whip can split mountains and rocks. There is also an earth dragon soul, which is indeed a divine weapon. It's a pity that it is damaged.  In my eyes, the key secret of sacrificial refining is still missing"

    Even Bixian took it and felt it. The earth element power on the Canglong Earth Splitting Whip was indeed strong, but it was always a bit sluggish in operation.  Far less comfortable than Gao Huan and Lian Hongyi.

    Lian Bixian wanted to hand it to Gao Huan again, but Gao Huan said: "Put it with you first. We will divide it when we go out."

    Lian Hongyi advised: "I think the power of the Ten Directions Divine Elephant Technique is very powerful, and it can rely on the magic power of the earth element. Senior Brother Shenxiu, just hold this whip first, which can also add some strength."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "The Divine Elephant Jue of the Ten Directions is really about gathering the power of the ten directions. Holding this whip is of no use."

    Even Bixian said: "Brother Shenxiu, why should you be so polite? There are many dangers here. It would be good to have more combat power."

    Gao Huandao is not polite. Although this long whip is very good, it does not help him much.  The two siblings were sincere, but Gao Huan thought for a moment and accepted it.

    Without the earth dragon, the continent composed of thick earth and essence gradually collapsed.  The space of the entire magic circle also fell apart.

    The vitality released by the broken space swirls like a whirlpool.  The three of them tried their best to stabilize their bodies.  This level of vitality could not hurt them, but it was afraid that the three of them would be scattered.

    Gao Huan flicked his fly whisk and entangled both of them.

    The violent impact of vitality passed quickly, and when the vitality dissipated, the three of them were already in another magic circle.

    The snow is falling heavily, and everything you can see is white.  The space between heaven and earth is cold and empty.  There is no life left.

    The biting cold can still be resisted, but the solemn silence makes people's hearts heavy.

    Lian Hongyi shook his folding fan and looked at it for a while, and said a little strangely: "Logically speaking, this should be a five-element formation the day after tomorrow, with gold behind the earth, so that's right. But here is a piece of ice and snow?"

    Speaking of this, even Hongyi hesitated.  He chose the Earth Elemental Array because he recognized that this was the acquired Five Elements Array.  He is proficient in the five elements, so it is naturally much easier to crack these magic circles.  Unexpectedly, he broke through the earth formation, but the situation was very different from what he expected.

    And this world is obviously more real, which means that the changes in the magic circle have become more complex and huge, approaching the real world.  It is of course more difficult to crack such a magic circle.

    As usual, Lian Hongyi led the way, with Gao Huan and Lian Bixian following behind.

    With a frown on his face, Lian Bixian couldn't help but say: "I don't think there's anything strange about it. This place is all ice sea. To put it bluntly, it's just a water magic circle."

    Lian Hongyi said: "Do you understand the five elements? Whether it is the innate five elements or the acquired five elements, they should not be arranged like this."

    "Just reverse the order." Lian Bixian said unconvinced.  Although she specializes in swordsmanship, she still has some attainments in the most fundamental changes in the five elements.

    Lian Hongyi said disdainfully: "I know a little bit about it. Do you understand that once the order of the five elements is disrupted, the magic circle will lose the beauty of mutual generation and restraint, and the power will be reduced tenfold. How can the formation be so stupid"

    "Perhaps the master of Beiming Immortal Palace can arrange it like this and let you smart people think it over! Besides, the magic circle has been running on its own for tens of thousands of years, so it is not normal for something to go wrong." Lian Bixian said sarcastically.

    Lian Hongyi's eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Yes, this formation has been running on its own for tens of thousands of years, so it is reasonable for the formation to be chaotic." Lian Hongyi had made things complicated before, and the more he thought about it, the more profound and unpredictable it became.  But I didn¡¯t expect that those mistakes that I couldn¡¯t figure out were the real mistakes.

    "A wise man will make a mistake every time he thinks, and I will also gain something after thinking a lot. Haha" Lian Hongyi praised: "Sister, you are really smart this time. Not bad, not bad."

    Lian Hongyi praised others so much that even Bixian couldn't laugh or cry.  With Gao Huan beside him, he could only give him a blank look.

    After figuring this out, Lian Hongyi understood the key.  Looking at the formation again, it becomes clear.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  With the three of them working together, it would be easy to deal with these vitality spirit beasts.

    By the time the three of them arrived at the location of the formation, there were already many people there.

    This is a towering iceberg.  For those who have not seen it with their own eyes, it is difficult to imagine that such a majestic iceberg exists in the sea.

    Around the iceberg, there are three groups of golden elixir cultivators facing each other indistinctly.

    Among them, the cyan flying boat is the most conspicuous.  Seeing Gao Huan and others coming, the three groups all looked over.

    "It's Sister Lian" Fan Siqin, who was stunningly beautiful in palace attire, greeted her cheerfully.

    Qingmu, Baoyuan and Lingyan, whose eyes were as high as their heads, also took the initiative to greet Lian Bixian.

    "Lian Xianzi, it's been a long time"

    "Even the fairy is even more beautiful, congratulations"

    "Baoyuan has met Fairy Lian."

    Lian Hongyi and Gao Huan murmured: "A handsome man like me is ignored, what a look!" Lian Hongyi is also quite famous, but he cannot compare with Lian Bixian, who has traveled far and wide.  No one introduced him, and no one knew who he was.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Gao Huan, and they secretly wondered why Gao Huan was with Lian Bixian, and how could he pay attention to Lian Hongyi.

    Gao Huan smiled, this kind of scene is still very interesting.

    (I¡¯m out of town, I¡¯m struggling to write code after getting off the bus~~~~Please give me a monthly ticket, please support~~~~~) (To be continued)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 Union

    The majestic icebergs are white with icy blue and crystal clear.

    Under the sunlight, the iceberg reflects countless crystal lights, like an extremely huge jade.  .

    Shen Shenqin and others passed five levels in a row before arriving here.  There are many kinds of spiritual beasts in the sea, and it took them a lot of effort to get here.

    When they arrived, they discovered that there were already two groups of golden elixir cultivators confronting each other here.  Everyone is a human cultivator. Although Fan Siqin and others have higher cultivation and greater reputation, it is not easy for them to do it like this.  What's more, if the two groups of golden elixirs join forces, their strength will not be much inferior to theirs.

    The thirty-six magic circles protecting Xuanzhen Palace are not all the same in power.  Most of the magic circles are on the verge of collapse because they have been abandoned for too long.  Naturally, there won't be anything good in these nearly collapsed magic circles.

    Fan Siqin and the others spent a lot of effort in the first magic circle, and finally got a broken artifact.  This made everyone excited.  But there was no trace of the artifact in the subsequent magic circle.

    The iceberg in front of you is obviously transformed by an artifact.  The aura was cold and deep, but it was much more powerful than the broken artifact they obtained.  With the artifact in front, of course no one would give in.

    While there was a stalemate, Gao Huan and the others arrived.  Even with Bixian's different status, Fan Siqin and the others were a little wary.  What Fan Siqin is even more curious about is why Lian Bixian is with Gao Huan.  Also, who is the other handsome man following Lian Bixian?

    With Lian Bixian¡¯s temperament, it is unlikely that she would stay with a strange man.  Fan Siqin's mind changed, and she suddenly thought that Lian Bixian had an equally talented younger brother.  It's just that this younger brother has average talent in swordsmanship, so I worship him at home.

    After greeting Lian Bixian, Shen Shenqin said affectionately: "I wonder who this is?"

    Before Lian Bixian could speak, Lian Hongyi had already stepped forward with a smile and said, "This must be Senior Sister Shen. My younger brother, Lian Hongyi, please take care of me, Senior Sister."

    The expressions of Baoyuan and others changed slightly, and they hurriedly greeted them politely.  Lian Hongyi was polite and answered questions calmly.

    The major sects of the Ten States Alliance have been in alliance for tens of thousands of years.  Their relationships are intertwined.  Especially the direct descendants of a large sect like Lian Bixian always have some relationship with each other.

    Lian Hongyi is personable and his conversation is witty and witty.  After a few words, he has gained the favor of Baoyuan and others.  Everyone was chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was actually very harmonious.

    Seeing that the two groups were trying to unite, the other two groups of golden elixir cultivators looked very ugly, but there was nothing they could do.  The spiritual beasts in this formation must be extremely powerful, and they have little chance of winning.  There are other people around.  Even more dare not do it casually.  And the two groups cannot trust each other and find it difficult to unite.

    Fan Siqin glanced at the other two groups with contempt, opened her red lips and said, "Sister Lian, why don't we work together to break this formation?"

    Lian Bixian glanced at Gao Huan and did not agree immediately.  If only she and her brother could talk easily.  But with Gao Huan here, Gao Huan's opinion must be sought on this matter.

    Gao Huan remained silent.  His expression didn't change at all.  It seemed that he didn't hear Fan Siqin's words at all, nor did he see Lian Bixian's eyes.

    Although Lian Bixian lacks actual experience in bloody battles, he is still extremely smart.  It was immediately clear that Gao Huan was not interested in joining forces.  But Fan Siqin couldn't refuse, so she couldn't help but feel embarrassed.

    In fact, when the two sides were joking just now, Qingmu, Lingyan and others ignored Gao Huan.  The pride in their bones made them disdain to talk to Gao Huan.  Although Lian Hongyi was full of witty words and brought up the topic several times, Gao Huan remained silent.  The atmosphere between Fan Siqin and Gao Huan was always awkward.

    Although Gao Huan doesn't hold grudges against a few people, he doesn't like the behavior of Fan Siqin and others.  Naturally, I have no interest in talking to a few people, let alone getting together with them.

    Fan Siqin and others were also a little surprised. They were the first to propose joining forces, which was already very sincere.  You know, among the five of them, only Shui Yuqi is weaker.  For example, Baoyuan, Qingmu, and Lingyan are all the top geniuses of this generation.

    There is also Fan Siqin. Not only is she extremely beautiful, but her cultivation is also in no way inferior to any of her peers.

    Looking at the Lian Bixian siblings, only Lian Bixian has the highest cultivation level.  Even Hongyi is known as a genius.  But he had just started training, and no one thought he would be that strong.  As for Gao Huan.  He may have some abilities, but it's hard to compare with them.

    Baoyuan said sincerely: "Fairies are weak when divided, but strong when united."

    Lian Bixian had no choice but to look at Lian Hongyi, hoping that he would have an idea.  Even Hongyi was a little embarrassed.  He valued Gao Huan very much and felt that he was very compatible with him.

    But Baoyuan, Qingmu, Lingyan, including Fan Siqin, are all the most important successors of each major sect.  If nothing unexpected happens in the future, he will at least be one of the leaders of the sect.There is nothing strange about becoming a sect leader.

    Gao Huan's cultivation is indeed far superior to that of his peers, but he lacks the foundation. Even if he becomes a god in the future, he may not be as powerful as Fan Siqin and others.

    Lian Hongyi¡¯s current status determines that he cannot only consider personal likes and dislikes, but also consider all aspects of relationships.  Gao Huan's cold attitude made it obvious that he would not be with Fan Siqin and others.  But if he just refused, he would offend Fan Siqin and others.

    In a flash of thought, Lian Hongyi decided to leave the choice to Gao Huan.  He said seriously: "I'm sorry, this matter is very important. We still need to discuss it with Senior Brother Shenxiu."

    Baoyuan couldn't help but look surprised. He didn't understand why the Lian siblings valued Gao Huan so much.  He glanced at Gao Huan thoughtfully and thought to himself: "Maybe this person is hiding something secret and underestimated it too much before!"

    In fact, none of them knew who Gao Huan was. They just heard Fan Siqin say it, so they naturally thought that Gao Huan was nothing.  Another point is that Gao Huan only achieved the Golden Elixir this year, which is even more unacceptable to them.

    Several people looked a little ugly, thinking that Lian Hongyi was deliberately pushing back.

    Lian Hongyi said to Gao Huan: "Brother, what do you think we should do?"

    Gao Huan said: "Divided, we are weak, and united, we are strong. Baoyuan is right. Not to mention Beiming Immortal Palace, Xuanzhen Palace is extremely dangerous. Since we know each other and can trust each other, cooperation is naturally the best choice.  .¡±

    Lian Hongyi and Lian Bixian were a little surprised. They didn't expect Gao Huan to say this.  The indifferent attitude Gao Huan showed before was almost like "unhappy" written on his face.

    "Senior brother, you don't have to be embarrassed. The three of us work together very well. There is no need to form an alliance with them. The Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly is about everyone showing off their abilities. There is nothing to say if you reject them."

    Lian Hongyi said sincerely, fearing that Gao Huan would have a grudge.

    Gao Huan smiled, "I'm not embarrassed. I didn't mean to be sarcastic."

    Just as he was talking, he saw a red-yellow light suddenly burst out from above the iceberg. The peak of the iceberg was illuminated by the red-yellow light and immediately shattered and exploded.  Countless crystal ice ballast erupted, and the scene was spectacular.

    When the countless icy rain dissipated, there were already more than ten tall figures of the demon clan in the sky.

    Seeing the menacing demon clan¡¯s golden elixir, everyone¡¯s expressions tightened.

    This time, it¡¯s even more lively!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Don¡¯t think too much

    The more than ten demon clansmen who were coming menacingly were stunned when they saw that there were so many human cultivators here.

    It is not easy for the demon clan to gather so many people.  After breaking into the magic formation, they relied on their numerical advantage to advance wildly and broke through seven formations in a row.  Even the human cultivators killed more than ten people.  .

    A group of monsters thought they were large enough to sweep across the entire array.  But when I rushed here, I discovered that there were not many human cultivators gathered.

    The numbers of both sides are similar, and no one dares to act rashly.

    The eyes of the leader of the demon race slowly swept across the audience, and finally fell on Fan Siqin.  Fan Siqin's aura is not the strongest, but it is undoubtedly the most beautiful.

    Powerful monsters must turn into human form in order to further improve their cultivation.  Although the aesthetics of the demon clan are different, Fan Siqin's beauty is otherworldly and transcends the boundaries of different races.  People can't help but appreciate and like it.

    "Fan Siqin!" the leader of the demon tribe shouted.

    His voice was rich and broad. Although it was not intentionally powerful, it was like a loud bell, making people's ears buzz and ring.  In addition, he was tall and strong, and his arduous muscles made the armor on his body collapse tightly. He held a long black-gold knife in his hand, and his eyes were full of fierceness.  trembling.

    Although Fan Siqin was very proud, she was not as brave as after a hundred battles. When the demon clan stared at her, she felt guilty and her eyes could not help but turn away slightly.  But she immediately felt that something was wrong. A proud girl like him would be afraid of a rough and savage monster like him.

    Her bright eyes turned cold, she looked directly at the demon clan and said, "Who are you?"

    In the eyes of the human race, the monster races are all black and ugly. Although their appearances are all kinds of strange, they all look the same.  In addition, there is very little contact between the two parties.  Fan Siqin only knows some powerful monsters with particularly famous reputations.  I couldn't recognize the calendar in front of me.

    The demon tribe didn't answer, but just laughed wildly in the sky, "Hahaha, Fan Siqin, the most beautiful woman in the golden elixir period, really deserves her reputation." Then he said loudly to the demon tribe next to him: "This woman is mine. You guys.  No one is allowed to rob it.¡±

    The demon clan next to them all laughed loudly.

    One demon clan said: "If such a delicate girl fell into your hands, she would be fucked to death in two days! Why not let us play with her" This demon clan has a sharp mouth, monkey cheeks, and eyes as small as beans.  There is an evil light in them all.  He looked up and down at Fan Siqin, his lustful eyes as if he could see through Fan Siqin's clothes.

    "That's right, how could such a beauty belong to you! Good things must be shared!" Another monster with a toad head shook his head and said.  As he spoke, the long tongue was still rolling back and forth at Fan Siqin, with mucus overflowing on his tongue, which was disgusting to look at.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to do this. Once we catch her and play with her all over again, I¡¯m sure her juices will flow and she¡¯ll be so happy that she¡¯ll be so happy"

    Another demon clan with a long nose suggested with a lewd smile.

    Many demon clans were excited and started shouting one after another.

    "good!"

    "That's it"

    "If you can play with such beauties, you must record them with water shadows and reflect on them slowly every day!"

    "So delicious. Can't keep it to yourself!"

    Although Fan Siqin is still a pure yin cultivator, he is also a golden elixir cultivator after all, so he can still understand these dirty words.  She has been extremely talented since she was a child and has an extraordinary background. How can anyone dare to say these things to her face.  I was so angry that my blood was boiling.  If he didn't still have some sense, he would have rushed forward and taken action.

    ¡°Junior sister, there¡¯s no need to be angry, it¡¯s just a pack of wild dogs barking!¡± Baoyuan saw that Fan Siqin¡¯s face looked wrong and hurriedly comforted her.

    Aoki on the side was also angry and turned blue, but his face was already green.  I couldn't see anything unusual.  Aoki almost couldn't help but want to take action, but there were too many people on the other side, so there was no chance of winning.

    "The number of human cultivators is about the same, but it is difficult for everyone to work together.  Once you do it, it will be chaos.  Although Aoki is arrogant, he does not dare to be impulsive.  As for scolding him with his mouth, it would be too immodest.  It's not what they're good at either.

    Baoyuan, Qingmu, and Lingyan all consider themselves geniuses, but there is nothing they can do to face this situation.  Although he did not actually suffer a loss, his momentum was undoubtedly completely suppressed by the other party.

    The two groups of human cultivators on the other side also remained silent.  Fan Siqin was humiliated.  It doesn't matter to them.  But everyone is a human cultivator.  Seeing the peerless beauty being teased and insulted by the demon clan, everyone felt uncomfortable.  But this time.  But no one dared to step forward.

    "Compared to the monster race who are rough and direct, the human race cultivators are extremely tolerant.  Even if he is extremely angry, he will never act rashly.

    The demon clan is even more powerful, and the demon clan headed byHe said disdainfully: "What kind of golden elixir cultivators are just a bunch of softies who have shrunk their eggs." Then he greeted Fan Siqin: "That woman, why are you surrounded by softies? It's better to come to the uncle, who is hard and soft.  Strong, I guarantee you like it"

    "You're a hot dog, go back and find your sister" Lian Hongyi said gracefully, waving his fan.  If one only looked at his demeanor, no one would have imagined that this cheerful and suave man could speak so harshly.

    The expressions of many demon tribes changed. The leader of the demon tribe rolled his eyes and shouted: "Where did you come from, you little brat. You are so white and clean. Even though I am not interested, I can still play with you"  "

    " Having said that, the demon clan is not a lunatic after all, and will not take action at will before seeing the situation clearly.  Just swearing and swearing non-stop.

    Although Lian Hongyi's words are sharp, his complete lack of technique is just a scolding, but not his appearance.  If he had to deal with one or two, he could use his dexterity to deal with them, but with a group of monsters yelling at each other at the same time, he couldn't bear the battle.

    Lian Bixian is right next to Lian Hongyi, so naturally he cannot escape the fate of being scolded.  These monsters speak freely, and when they open their mouths, they go straight to the next three directions and exert their strength.  He was so angry that even Bixian's hands were trembling.  Although she had a calm temperament, she was so angry that she couldn't control herself when she was so humiliated in public.

    Gao Huan was also a little amused. In the final analysis, these talented experts had too little experience.  Even a smart person like Hongyi is inevitably troubled by the crude methods of the demon clan.

    There is no point in arguing with the monsters, just like humans cannot bite dogs!

    The most important thing Lian Hongyi should do now is to contact other people and quickly form an alliance to deal with the upcoming battle.  But the demon clan started provoking words as soon as they came up, which made Fan Siqin, Lian Bixian and other geniuses angry.  They failed to respond correctly.

    For ordinary people, anger will undoubtedly lead to an explosion of strength.  But for practitioners, anger will only affect one's reason.  affect judgment.

    Golden elixir cultivators have to control tens of millions of vitality, and the operation of their spiritual thoughts is extremely complex.  Any spell, including swordsmanship, etc., requires the cooperation of the mind, spirit, body, etc.  Emotions will only hinder the development of strength.

    Gao Huan sent a message to Lian Hongyi: "Calm down. The magic weapon is coming out."

    Lian Hongyi was scolding the other party and his face was red and his ears were hot. Gao Huan's words were like a splash of cold water, making him feel excited and he suddenly woke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s totally pointless to argue like this.  The artifact is the key.  When the artifact appears, the situation will inevitably change.  The aura fluctuations in the iceberg under your feet are getting stronger and stronger, and it won't be long before the artifact will appear.  Lian Hongyi's thoughts flashed in his mind, "Grab the artifact"

    Lian Bixian hesitated and said: "The demon clan has united, but we are fighting on our own. Once we take action, we will definitely become a mess. This is too unfavorable for us."

    Gao Huan said in a deep voice: "The top priority is to break up this group of monsters."

    Even the siblings in the family are smart people. Although Gao Huan didn't explain what he said clearly, they all immediately understood the key to it.  Nowadays, there are many people in the demon race, but the human cultivators have their own thoughts.  If the two sides fight, the human cultivator can still escape.  But if it comes to snatching the artifact, the demon clan's advantage is too great.

    "What should I do?" Although Lian Hongyi figured out the key, he couldn't think of any way to solve this dilemma.

    Gao Huan said: "Contact Fan Siqin and the others, and we will take action together later."

    Lian Hongyi nodded and said: "That's no problem. They will also be mad. The question is who will make the first move?"

    Gao Huan interrupted Lian Hongyi and said, "Sometimes you don't have to think too much."

    As he did so, the golden lotuses at Gao Huan's feet opened, and the figure flashed in front of the leader of the demon clan.  Gao Huan clenched his five fingers into a fist, punched the demon clan, and shouted: "Die!"

    Gao Huan walked a thousand feet away in one step. The golden lotus under his feet had just opened, and he was already in front of many monsters.  The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It looks smooth and natural, but in fact it is extremely fast.

    Many demon clans are not good people. They are shouting and cursing, but they are also secretly prepared.  Just waiting for someone to show up, they all took action to kill him.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Huan was too fast, crossing the void in one step.  The spiritual thoughts of many demon clans had just reacted, and Gao Huan was already in front of them.

    Gao Huan punched out, and a huge white elephant with ten tusks appeared behind him.  The white elephant stepped into the void with all four legs, and its long trunk was thrown forward along with Gao Huan's fist.

    As soon as the ten-tusked white elephant came out, it revealed that magnificent and endless power, with the supreme power to suppress the ten directions.  When the four feet stepped fiercely, the vitality vibrated, and the incomparable power of the space suddenly solidified.

    Under the shroud of the gods of the ten directions, Gao Huan seemed like the Lord of the ten directions, with majestic appearance and awe-inspiring demeanor.  That punch was blasted out, as if all the monsters blocking the way wereWill be ground into powder.

    Fan Siqin, Baoyuan, Lingyan, Qingmu and others were stunned when they saw this!  This Gao Huan is so brave and tyrannical!  It was beyond their imagination.

    Although Gao Huan's momentum is magnificent, it is impossible for him to suppress more than a dozen demon clan golden elixirs by himself.  Many demon clan golden elixirs exploded with power and counterattacked at the same time.

    The power of each demon clan is different. The colorful light spells and martial arts poured out together, drowning Gao Huan in an instant.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 Gao Huan on the tip of the tongue

    The powerful golden elixirs of the demon clan, each with strong demon power, instinctively counterattacked after being suppressed by the gods from all directions. In addition, they were ready to go, and when they were attracted by Gao Huan's energy, they were like ignited firecrackers.  , exploded immediately

    Qingshan, the demon clan with the highest level of cultivation, secretly screamed that something was wrong. Many demon clans attacked together. It seemed that they were very powerful, but there was no hierarchy when they attacked together. The coordination was also extremely chaotic. They poured out all their power in one go.

    Although such an offensive is powerful, it is too rough. It can be said that it was completely induced by Gao Huan and beyond the control of the demon clan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gao Huan's white-clothed figure and the majestic ten-tusked elephant burst out like water bubbles amid the various rays of light that arose from various spells, martial arts and vitality.

    Seeing this, many demon clan couldn't help but cheered and shouted. More than ten golden elixirs worked together to attack. Even the low-level Nascent Soul couldn't stop it, let alone a junior golden elixir.

    Qingshan, who was standing at the front, was wary. He did not believe that Gao Huan would die so easily. More importantly, he sensed a hint of crisis in his spiritual sense.

    The demon race is much inferior to the human race in terms of spirituality, but they are born with a terrible intuition for danger. In a cruel environment, it is impossible for the demon race to grow without this intuition.

    At this moment, a huge white elephant with ten tusks emerged from the void, and stepped towards Qingshan Mountain with its feet. The white elephant with ten tusks was actually huge and powerful. When its feet fell, it was as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing.

    Qingshan roared, and the muscles all over his body suddenly swelled, and the black gold sword in his hand bucked the trend. He was originally from the Ouyao tribe, and was born with infinite strength. He also practiced the divine power formula. After forming the golden elixir, he could easily lift a mountain.  Mountain comes

    Fighting with only brute force sounds crude and shallow. But as Qingshan is a Pi, this method is based on his own talent. The powerful divine power fills every part of Qingshan's body, making his body stronger than a ninth-level magic weapon.  The strong and pure divine power is strong, and it rejects all magic changes to form a powerful realm of divine power.

    With one swing of the sword, the six-foot-long blade leaves a black-golden halo in the air. There is no change in this move. It only sinks the point pointed by the blade with great force. It has the power to break mountains apart.

    Qingshan has full confidence and cuts the ten-tusked elephant into pieces with one knife. The ten-tusked elephant looks mighty, but to be honest, it is just a dharma image condensed by magic.

    Qingshan¡¯s full confidence soon collapsed!  The sea-cutting sword weighing more than 10,000 kilograms was slashed on the ten-tusked idol, and the endless potential was felt. All the energy of the sword was reversed and turned back. Qingshan's whole body was numb, and a pair of huge robes were reversed by the energy and blood.  The thin blood vessels bulging out of the eye sockets are high and bulging.

    The power of the Ten-tusked Elephant is extremely powerful and as deep as the ocean. At this moment, the power surges forward, filling Qingshan¡¯s body both inside and outside.

    Qingshan only feels that he is constantly expanding, and even the golden elixir is also expanding rapidly. This is not an illusion, because the scales on his body have been destroyed and countless pieces of armor have been blown away. Now his whole body has become a huge round ball of flesh.

    Qingshan couldn't feel the pain, and only had endless fear in his heart. "Ah" Qingshan couldn't bear it anymore and roared loudly.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the huge bulging robe could not withstand the pressure and exploded with a bang. Then, the huge body and head exploded into countless pieces of flesh. Finally, the golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness exploded into a ball of blue light and dispersed.

    The whole process is complicated but as fast as lightning

    Smiles appeared on the faces of many demon clans. Qingshan was killed by the Shifang Divine Elephant. The smiles on the demon clan¡¯s faces suddenly froze.

    "How can it be!"

    Almost all monster masters have this thought in their minds

    The demon clan has experienced many battles along the way. Since Qingshan is the leader by default, it is naturally because he has the highest cultivation level.

    You know, there were more than a dozen of them besieging Gao Huan, but they were killed by Gao Huan, who had the highest cultivation level in Qingshan!  This is extremely difficult for many demon clans to accept

    Many demon clans were secretly awe-inspiring, and Gao Huan's white-clothed figure suddenly became enigmatic in their eyes.

    Even Fan Siqin and others in the distance were stunned and stunned. Although they didn't know Qingshan's true cultivation level, Gao Huan's attack was too overbearing and forceful.

    The gods of the ten directions fell, and the demon clan's golden elixir was crushed to pieces as easily as a fish bubble. Seeing this scene with my own eyes, I was very impressed, especially the one who delivered the blow was Gao Huan, whom they looked down upon. The huge contrast made it even more shocking.  they were shocked

    "How can this divine show be so powerful!" Fan Siqin was shocked and confused at the same time. She had seen Gao Huan with her own eyes a few months ago. Was it Gao Huan or Jin Dan? After a few months of absence, Gao Huan was already surrounded by many people.  Fan Siqin could never figure out how to kill the powerful golden elixir.

    ??????? Everyone with Yuan Ling¡¯s eyes looked unhappy, especially Qingmu, who had always disdained Gao Huan. Seeing Gao Huan¡¯s majesty, he felt particularly uncomfortable.

    ? ?Shui Yuqi was on the side, her bright eyes were shining, her little face was full of excitement, she just clapped her hands and cheered and followed Gao Huan all the way. Shui Yuqi was extremely proud of Qingmu Lingyan, who had a great crush on Gao Huan.  Senior, that kind of cold politeness made Shui Yuqi extremely uncomfortable.

    Seeing Gao Huan displaying his power, the faces of several geniuses were ugly, and Shui Yuqi felt indescribably happy.

    The Lian family siblings had seen Gao Huan's bravery, so they were not too surprised. However, Gao Huan broke into the siege alone and killed a powerful monster with his backhand. He did so with such ease and grace that even Bixian couldn't help but feel overwhelmed.

    The other two groups of human Jindan also have complicated expressions. They are happy that the momentum of the demon clan has been thwarted, but they cannot help but feel that the powerful Gao Huan will completely control the situation and make their work in vain.

    Lian Hongyi knew that the opportunity was rare, so he hurriedly sent a message to Fan Siqin, Baoyuan and others: "The demon clan's momentum has declined. Let's join forces to kill them and we will discuss other matters later."

    Fan Siqin was also very angry by the demon clan just now. After hearing this, she said without thinking: "Okay"

    Qingmu originally wanted to watch the fun on the sidelines and try to use up Gao Huan and the others' strength. Gao Huan's performance had already made Qingmu jealous, but Fan Siqin agreed too happily. It was too easy for Qingmu to talk about other things and just watch the fun on the sidelines.  Too much

    Lian Hongyi thinks that the two groups of them can work together to break up this group of monsters. As long as the other two groups of Jindan don't go crazy and help the monsters. Everyone is from the Ten States Alliance. No matter how many ideas the two groups of Jindan have, they can't do it.  Lian Hongyi still has the confidence to help the demon clan

    The two masters of the human race quickly reached unity, but many demon races fell into chaos.

    Facing an unpredictable strong man, the brave ones want to surround him, the cunning ones want to avoid his edge, and the slow ones don¡¯t know how to react.

    In the ever-changing battle, there was no time for them to unify their opinions and there was no real core leader, so they became a mess.

    "Do it"

    "Spread out"

    In an emergency, one can only act according to instinct. The monster with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks at the front jumped without knowing where to go. The other monster with a toad head stuck out its tongue, and the black and red tongue expanded a thousand times, towards Gao Huan.  roll up

    There is a lump the size of a human head on the tongue that is hundreds of feet long. Sticky mucus is flowing on the tip of the tongue, and the fishy smell is scattered in the wind. When the tongue is enlarged to this level, it is a hundred times more terrifying than snakes and insects.

    This monster clan itself is a seven-poison toad, and its tongue has been sacrificed for hundreds of years. It is not only highly poisonous but also extremely tough, and can stretch like electricity.

    As soon as he stuck out his tongue, he rolled up Gao Huan

    Before the big toad had time to rejoice, the figure curled up on the tip of his tongue had already dissipated.

    With a flash of white shadow, Gao Huan has reached the top of the giant toad. The ten-tusked idol fell down again. As soon as the ten-fingered idol emerged, its majestic power suppressed the ten directions and anchored the heaven and earth.

    Gao Huan¡¯s current cultivation level is still shallow, and it is far from being able to suppress the ten directions. But with his extremely pure cultivation level, he is enough to divide the heaven and earth through the ten directions¡¯ divine images and form a unique space realm.

    At this moment, although there are many monsters, they are separated by Gao Huan with space. The big toad can only face his ten-direction idol alone.

    Of course, although Gao Huan's spatial domain changes are wonderful, they are easily broken. However, Gao Huan only needs a short time to kill opponents of the same level. He also used this method when he killed Qingshan just now.

    The other demon clans were blocked by the space domain and could not support Qingshan, so Gao Huan easily succeeded. If Gao Huan had to face so many demon clans by himself, he would not be able to deliver that satisfying blow.

    At this time, the old trick was repeated, but still no one could see through the secret

    This is not because Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation is strong, but because he has the ninth level of true light of Prajna and a clear Taoist heart. Although his cultivation is weak, he is no weaker than those who are strong in transforming gods.

    The same power, different levels, have completely different effects

    It¡¯s like the same food, the taste produced by ordinary people and chefs is completely different

    Gao Huan is like this. His level is unmatched by anyone present. Others only see the majesty and strength of his ten-direction elephants, but no one realizes that the greatest mystery of the ten-direction elephants is to control space.

    The big toad was trapped in the space field. At this time, he also realized that something was wrong. He missed a single blow and hurriedly revealed his true body. A seven-color toad as huge as a hill lay there, facing the ten-direction idols that were trampled on, and opened its mouth.  He actually swallowed the gods of the ten directions and Gao Huan together

    Swallowing stars with energy is the innate magical power of the Seven Poison Toads. Although swallowing stars is a bit exaggerated, there are few things that cannot be swallowed with a big mouth. This is also an innate magical ability that is close to the space field. It is extremely miraculous.

    After being swallowed into the belly, the person will be heavily enveloped by the seven poisonous gases. Coupled with the strange power of space, it is enough to corrode Gao Huan into ashes.

    Once the Seven Poison Toad¡¯s innate magical powers are revealed, not onlyWithout Gao Huan and the Shifang God Statue, even the space field created by Gao Huan has been broken, and there is no longer that strange sense of separation between him and the surrounding monsters.

    The demon clan around them all saw this scene and couldn't help but beam with joy. Even the siblings, Fan Siqin and others also saw it, and were shocked in their hearts. But they had decided to take action, and they could no longer retreat at this time.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s purple, green, and rainbow swords were combined to point directly at the huge body of the seven-poison toad. She wanted to open the seven-poison toad with one banana and rescue Gao Huan.

    But before her sword rainbow arrived, the seven-poison toad exploded.

    Gao Huan, dressed in white and snowy, floated out riding the divine elephants from ten directions

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 Water Kirin

    The colorful toad died just like that, shocking the surrounding demon clan again.

    This time, no demon clan dared to confront Gao Huan.  As soon as Gao Huancai showed up, the monsters scattered in all directions.

    Gao Huan pointed his hand, and the thick and long trunk of the ten-direction elephant under his feet flicked twice in succession.  The two demon Jindan closest to Gao Huan were smashed by the ten-direction elephants, and their bodies were eroded and turned into powder.

    It is truly invincible and invincible.

    With such power, it was so powerful that many demon clans were frightened to death.  Not even daring to look back, they each used their martial arts skills and fled away in panic.

    Gao Huan killed four demon clan golden elixirs in a row. Although it was just a small test, it was difficult to take action again.

    Lian Bixian and others naturally refused to give up just like that, so they each chose a demon clan and chased after them.

    "Don't chase poor bandits"

    Lian Hongyi shouted.  But everyone was so excited by Gao Huan's methods that they were not willing to just let go.  What's more, there are too many benefits to killing demon clan.  The bones, flesh, and bones of the Jindan Demon Clan are all good things, as well as the magical weapons on their bodies and so on.  And being able to kill the Golden Core Demon Clan and return to the sect is also a great achievement.

    Lian Hongyi stopped next to Gao Huan and sighed helplessly: "Fortunately, I didn't join forces with them. These people are so self-righteous! They have no courage and no strategy!" Lian Hongyi knew the mentality of Fan Siqin and others very well.  He was happily twisting the golden elixir of killing monsters like a bug, thinking that these monsters were just mediocre, so he must kill a few to show his power.

    But how can Jindan be so easy to kill?  Gao Huan seemed to be able to kill easily, which was due to Gao Huan's extremely powerful cultivation.  Lian Hongyi dared to say that there was no cultivator who participated in the Jindan Dharma Conference this time who was stronger than Gao Huan.

    Even Hongyi is a proud and arrogant person, but in front of Gao Huan, he can only feel inferior.  It's not that Lian Hongyi doesn't have the courage to chase Gao Huan, it's just that he can make more calm judgments.  Unlike Fan Siqin and others, they can never look directly at the gap between them and Gao Huan.  Always find reasons for yourself.

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing.  Although he had no intention of showing off his power, he felt extremely happy when he killed four demon clan golden elixirs in one go.  As for Fan Siqin and others' disdain for him, they have completely forgotten it.  The power of the Mahadragon-Elephant.  It was still above Gao Huan's expectations.  Of course, the Tai Chi Golden Pill is also indispensable for the way the powerful and majestic ten-direction idols are displayed in such a delicate and mysterious way.

    "This time, it was senior brother who showed off his power that made us feel bad. Haha" Lian Hongyi admired sincerely.

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "It was a fluke to be able to kill several demon clans in a row. It was just a surprise attack that caught them unprepared."

    Lian Hongyi admired Gao Huan's open-mindedness and cultivation when he saw Gao Huan's natural look, humility and not hypocrisy.  Such a person would be considered incompetent!  I don¡¯t know where those people¡¯s eyes are.  Even Hongyi was secretly glad at this time that he didn't abandon Gao Huan for Shen Shenqin and others just now.

    Cultivation, wisdom, vision, magnanimity, and even body appearance.  Gao Huan is the most outstanding figure in this generation.  Gao Huan can no longer be described as a genius.  Especially when placed next to these well-known talents in the league, he immediately stands out.  The more contact he had with Gao Huan, the more Lian Hongyi admired Gao Huan.

    Perhaps it was Gao Huan¡¯s handsome and elegant appearance that was so eye-catching that others often overlooked his true strength.

    "It's a pity that he is a disciple of Longxiangyuan.  Lian Hongyi couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

    Most of the scattered monsters fled away, and only a few unlucky ones were caught up.  Shen Shenqin relied on the magic of the Universe Mirror to stop a demon clan.

    You can only find out when you use your hands.  This monster clan is so strong that it can hurt your hands.  The demon clan has a slender figure and a smooth body, like a slippery loach.  Any spell thrown at him would slide away from his body.  The black arrows shot by the demon clan are fast and accurate, and the arrows condensed with mana are extremely destructive.

    Fan Siqin was accidentally hit by an arrow, and a hole was made in her protective cassock, almost injuring her.  Fan Siqin was startled and did not dare to be careless again.  But the demon clan's flying arrows fired continuously, giving Fan Siqin no chance to breathe.

    After a few moves, Fan Siqin was at a disadvantage.  If it weren't for the fact that the Universe Mirror was so magical that Fan Siqin could move its position at will, Fan Siqin would not be able to support it anymore.

    Fan Siqin frowned tightly, wondering why Gao Huan was killed so easily.  It was her turn to encounter a tough situation here.  Although Fan Siqin found reasons for herself.  But she also knew in her heart that she was incomparable to Gao Huan.  Thinking of her previous arrogance towards Gao Huan, Fan Siqin felt even more uncomfortable.

    Baoyuan and others also encountered the same problem. Although they all had advanced cultivation, they had no real experience in fighting.  Although he could suppress the demon clan and fight, he was still unable to injure the opponent.  Let alone a kill!

    The battle has turned into a dogfight.  The monsters had no intention of fighting, they just retreated while fighting.  But Baoyuan and others could not give up.The demon clan led them away gradually.

    They were so happy that they didn't care about Fan Siqin and the others. It was obvious that even Bixian was running further and further away, so he had to remind Lian Hongyi: "Business matters are important. Let's call fellow Daoist Lian back."

    Lian Hongyi smiled bitterly, and even Bixian didn't make people worry.  I made it very clear beforehand, just drive away the demon clan.  But these people insist on chasing after him.  When the demon clan comes around and gathers together again, they will be in big trouble.

    Lian Hongyi thought for a moment and said, "Brother, please stay here and watch while I chase my sister and the others." It was easy to call Lian Bixian back, but Bao Yuan and the others started to kill, and they didn't know where they had gone.  Even Hongyi is not worried about them.  Gao Huan had a bad relationship with them, so Lian Hongyi had no choice but to find them all by himself.

    There are artifacts here on the iceberg, so they can¡¯t be left unattended.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The iceberg began to break apart one after another, and the huge broken ice cubes fell into the sea water, causing heavy waves.  Bihai, which was originally calm, suddenly became violent.

    From the bottom of the iceberg, a powerful force spewed out.  The cold evil aura made everyone's hearts feel cold.

    The two groups of golden elixir cultivators around were not surprised but overjoyed. This was the magic weapon in the formation eye that was about to appear.  What's even better is that even Bixian, Fan Siqin and others don't know where they went.

    "However, it's not easy to deal with leaving this one behind.  Just now, several people also saw Gao Huan's power and were frightened in their hearts.  But one person is always easier to deal with than a group of people.

    There are only seven people in the two groups of cultivators combined.  There was movement only on the side of Bingshan. The seven people did not look at Bingshan, but their eyes fell on Gao Huan.  There is awe and provocation, and the meaning is complicated and difficult to understand.

    Gao Huan looked at Bingshan calmly. Sensing the gazes of several people, Gao Huan turned his eyes to look at everyone.  At this time, no one dared to look directly at Gao Huan, and they all moved away.

    "Boom"

    Countless ice crystals shattered, and endless sea water flew up against the sky, forming thousands of blue water columns, which was a spectacular sight.

    When the sea water suddenly fell, the strange green beast had already flown out from the bottom of the sea.  This alien beast has a dragon head and an ox body. Its huge body is more than ten feet tall. It is covered with azure scales the size of a washbasin. It has white clouds under its feet. Its green eyes are cold and pure. Standing in the air, it looks natural.  The majesty of a king.

    "Water Qilin!" A cultivator with long golden hair shouted, his voice trembling slightly, and he didn't know whether it was joy or fear.

    This man has a black crane with fluttering wings embroidered on his chest. He is a disciple of the Thousand Crane Sect.  Qianhemen is best at taming monsters, especially flying cranes.  Most flying cranes are sold to cultivators as vehicles.

    For cultivators below the golden elixir stage, flying with a magic weapon is far less labor-saving and convenient than riding a vehicle such as a flying crane.

    The disciples of Qianhe Sect have a deep understanding of spirit beasts and spirit birds.  This golden elixir cultivator can recognize the water unicorn, and he also specializes in the art.

    Everyone else showed shock, and the circle that had been gradually shrinking expanded again.

    Dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns are all born with magical powers. They are born with great powers.  Over hundreds of millions of years, these mythical beasts have evolved into all kinds of strange species.

    But no matter what kind it is, since it can be called a unicorn, it is a divine beast and cannot be offended by just a mere golden elixir cultivator.

    Gao Huan did not think that the water unicorn in front of him was just a water unicorn. At best, it was an artifact spirit condensed from the water unicorn's soul.

    Although Shui Qilin's eyes are radiant, they lack the agility of intelligent creatures.  After tens of thousands of years, this weapon spirit not only lost most of its power, but also lost its wisdom, leaving only some instincts in the soul.

    However, although the power of this water unicorn is extremely weak, it is still not something to be underestimated.  No matter what, it is the spirit of the artifact!  The power of Guishui True Essence emanating from his body is pure and powerful.

    The water unicorn stood in the air for a while, then suddenly looked up to the sky and roared wildly.

    The waves of the boundless blue sea rolled up with the roar. The blue water waves surged in all directions and rushed towards Gao Huan and others.

    From the perspective of spell changes, this move is quite similar to Gao Huan's Tianhe Zhengfa.  But Shui Qilin's ability to control water waves is an instinct. Not only is its power far greater than that of Gao Huan, but its profoundness is far superior to Tianhe Zhengfa.

    The golden elixir cultivators are all using their own methods to resist the rolling blue water in the sky.  For cultivators, resisting water and fire are relatively low-level spells.  The momentum of the water unicorn's waves seems to be huge, but its power is too scattered and poses no threat to a few golden elixir cultivators.

    Several golden elixir cultivators also saw something unusual about the water unicorn. When they were about to test the attack, they saw a white air scattering.  Before they could react, the clear water in the sky quickly froze and solidified, freezing several cultivators into a pile.Ice.

    Although Gao Huan sensed something was wrong, he had nowhere to hide in the clear water and was wrapped in a ball of ice.

    The cold air released by the water unicorn was very overbearing. With one sweep, the blue water with a radius of hundreds of miles completely condensed into a huge lump of ice.

    Gao Huan tried to struggle, but found that the frozen ice was harder than steel.

    "This water unicorn is more powerful than imagined" If you don't use a magical weapon, it will be difficult to subdue this water unicorn.

    Gao Huan was thinking about it when suddenly he felt certain in his heart and felt something.  "Fan Siqin and the others are back".

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34 Breaking the Ice and Escaping from Trouble

    A lump of blue ice, as large as a hundred miles in diameter, connected to the sky and ground, freezing this entire space.  %net

    Under the bright sunshine, the blue ice reflects countless crystal lights, making it look particularly dazzling.

    Fan Siqin and Lian Bixian were walking side by side, and they saw the huge ice cube dozens of miles away.  Although the ice is almost transparent, it is too thick and no one can see through what is going on in the ice.

    The ice cubes were nothing, but what moved the two of them was the cold and cold chill coming from the ice cubes.

    "That's it?" Fan Siqin's beautiful face showed a look of contemplation, and she had a vague feeling in her heart, but she was not sure.  Tianfengmen is good at Qimen Dunjia and is very proficient in various miscellaneous studies.  Fan Siqin is extremely talented, and his attainments in Qimen Dunjia are still higher than Shui Yuqi's, and it's not just about his beauty.  But she couldn't see the appearance of the water unicorn when it appeared, so it was still difficult for her to make an accurate judgment.

    Even as Bixian shook her head, she could feel the chill.  But she has been focusing on swordsmanship since she was a child. Although she has traveled a lot and has a lot of knowledge, she can't compare with Fan Siqin, and she can't even recognize this aura.

    By now, Lian Hongyi was practicing Five Elements Magic and was extremely sensitive to the breath of heaven and earth.  After savoring the changes in vitality in the coldness, he pondered for a moment before saying: "The coldness is sharp, pure and powerful, and has a majestic atmosphere. It should be some kind of water spirit beast. It does not have the tyranny of a dragon or the pride of a phoenix.  , it¡¯s not Yuan Shenxiong of Xuanwu, this is Qilin?¡±

    There are many water-type spiritual beasts, but the ones that can be used as weapon spirits to suppress the formation are only the most powerful divine beasts.  Lian Hongyi took a quick taste and guessed nine points correctly.

    Fan Siqin's bright eyes lit up and she said, "That's right. I also think it's a unicorn inside." As he said that, Fan Siqin reached out and lifted up the loose hair hanging down in front of his forehead.  She was in a rather embarrassing situation when she was fighting against that loach-like demon clan just now.  Fortunately, when Lian Hongyi took action, the demon clan saw that the situation was not good and ran away first.

    Fan Siqin also admires Hongyi's erudition and knowledge.

    Aoki watched from the side, feeling a little uncomfortable.  Lian Hongyi is handsome.  He behaves in a chic and elegant manner.  In terms of demeanor and grace, he is definitely better than Aoki.  Aoki couldn't help but said: "Since it is a water unicorn. I wonder if Junior Brother Lian has any clever plan to defeat the enemy?"

    Lian Hongyi calmly shook the folding fan in his hand and said calmly: "Qilin is originally a divine beast, and its nature is earth. After a long period of evolution, Qilin has been divided into many types. Among them, there are those who can control the power of water.  Water Qilin. The water magic power controlled by the water Qilin is extremely pure, but it also has the earth power of the Qilin itself. Its body is thick and strong, and it has the innate magical power to control the water power. It is very difficult to deal with"

    Qingmu frowned and said: "Junior Brother Lian has been talking for a long time, what can we do?"

    Lian Hongyi smiled and said: "There is no trick to deal with such a magical beast's soul-transformed weapon spirit. However, I can set up an inverse five-element formation to trigger the conflict between the earth and water forces of the water unicorn itself. Just exercise some restraint.  The ferocity of this beast.¡±

    Lingyan said: "This beast's aura is fierce and monstrous. It will not be easy to deal with. We should be careful."

    Lian Bixian looked around and said, "Strange, where is Fellow Taoist Shenxiu?" Lian Bixian was not worried about Gao Huan's safety, but he was a little surprised that he didn't see Gao Huan.

    Aoki's slightly blue face sank slightly.  He didn't like hearing the name Shenxiu.  If it weren't for the sake of competing with Shenxiu, they wouldn't have chased after those monsters.  This time he relied on the power of the flying boat to severely damage a demon clan, but was surrounded and killed by three demon clans. If Bao Yuan and Ling Yan hadn't come to rescue him, he would have been in danger this time.

    He is already narrow-minded, and when he thinks that the source of all this is Gao Huan.  There was unspeakable hatred in my heart.

    "Shenxiu won't be frozen in it, right?" Aoki turned his eyes and landed on the huge blue ice lump, saying with some gloating.

    Lian Bixian shook his head and said: "With his cultivation level, he should never fall into it." Lian Bixian still has strong confidence in Gao Huan.  If Gao Huan is restrained, there is no way they can defeat this weapon spirit!

    Fan Siqin said: "This water unicorn is so powerful that it cannot be compared with those demonic golden elixirs. Although Shenxiu's cultivation is extraordinary, it is by no means a match for the water unicorn. Brother Lingyan, please take a look inside.  ¡­¡±

    Lingyan nodded and said, "Okay, I'll try my best."

    Lingyan squeezed the seal with his hand, chanted the secret in his mouth, closed his eyes, and the vertical eye pattern at the center of his eyebrow began to slowly open, revealing a green vertical eye.

    The green eyes are like emeralds, bright and clear but without any emotion.  As the green eyes turn slightly, you can see shadows flashing in the green eyes.

    The eyes of the sky are so clear that they can illuminate the nine secluded places and see through everything.  Practice to the extreme??, and even see the past and the future.  This eye is also a spiritual eye and a gifted supernatural power.  Ever since he entered the sect, Spiritual Eye has become his Dharma name.

    It is precisely because of this innate magical power that Lingyan became the number one person in Xuanmingguan's generation.  Most of the ability of the spiritual eye lies in this heavenly eye.  Although it is still not possible to illuminate Jiuyou with a candle, it is nothing but a trivial matter for the spiritual eye to penetrate the ice.

    Under the eyes of the sky, the ice cubes truly became completely transparent.  The nearly solid space field cannot block the gaze of the spiritual eye.

    The spiritual eye saw the water unicorn in the game almost at the first sight.  The water unicorn is not only huge in stature, but also the aura that waves on its body is even more intimidating.  In the Sky Eye state, you can see that the water unicorn is covered with a mass of crystal water.  The spiritual eye just glanced at it and didn't dare to look any further.

    That ball of water was so dazzling, the energy in it was changing rapidly, and the spiritual eyes felt dizzy just by looking at it.  The vitality controlled by Shui Qilin is too huge and complicated. Although the spiritual eyes can barely see some changes, if you use divine calculations, your head will explode on the spot.

    Lingyan turned his gaze and instantly found seven more ice-bound golden elixir cultivators.  There is no doubt that these are the two groups of golden elixirs that have been waiting nearby and refused to leave.

    Seeing that their golden elixir auras were frozen, Lingyan sneered secretly, "You guys want to take advantage, you deserve this end!"

    These golden elixir cultivators were not dead, but they were frozen by the water unicorn's coldness and could not even absorb their vitality.  If you can't get out of trouble quickly, you will easily be frozen to death by the cold air.

    The spiritual eye didn't care about these seven people. He turned his eyes again and finally saw Gao Huan, who was frozen in ice.  Gao Huan's clothes were still fluttering, his expression was calm and calm, and there was no trace of panic at all.

    As if sensing the gaze of the spiritual eye, Gao Huan's eyes moved slightly.  Lingyan was shocked, could Gao Huan actually sense his clairvoyance?  But Gao Huan's eyes moved for a moment and then stopped moving.  The spiritual eye thinks this is just a coincidence.

    Withdrawing his celestial vision, the eyes between his spiritual eyes slowly closed.  Lingyan said: "I saw it. Shenxiu was frozen inside. The other two groups of golden elixirs were also sealed inside."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    Lian Bixian was shocked, Lian Hongyi was puzzled, Fan Siqin and Qingmu were a little proud, and Baoyuan was also slightly stunned.  Shui Yuqi looked panicked and at a loss.

    "How could it happen?" Lian Bixian said: "With Shenxiu's cultivation, it makes no sense for him to be frozen like this?"

    Lingyan said: "This is the magic field of Shui Qilin itself. The coldness penetrates the soul, and the power is extremely terrifying."

    Lian Hongyi said: "Since Senior Brother Shenxiu is trapped inside, we must take action as soon as possible to rescue him first."

    "Yes, yes, we must rescue Senior Brother Shenxiu quickly" Shui Yuqi hurriedly agreed.  There are geniuses from all sects here, Shui Yuqi didn't want to talk at first.  But at this time, I was anxious and couldn't help but interject.

    Fan Siqin glanced at Shui Yuqi and resisted not scolding her in front of so many people.  When you see a handsome man, you become crazy!  It doesn't matter if you are so embarrassed, wouldn't it mean that outsiders will look down on our Tianfeng Palace.

    "This water unicorn is extremely ferocious. I think its aura is close to the Nascent Soul level. We must not act rashly. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to save people, but it will harm Shenxiu and the others." Fan Siqin said seriously.

    Lingyan also said: "Yes, this water unicorn's cultivation level far exceeds ours. If you want to save people, you must take a long-term approach."

    Qingmu said with neither yin nor yang: "With Shenxiu's profound cultivation, he won't be able to die in a short time."

    Lian Bixian couldn't help but pursed his lips, a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes.  At this point, he is still making sarcastic remarks. Aoki really has no magnanimity at all and is in vain.

    Baoyuan said in a deep voice: "Of course we have to save fellow Daoist Shenxiu, and we must also try our best to save the other fellow daoists. We are all members of the alliance, and although we compete with each other, we cannot ignore death."

    Baoyuan's words were sincere and not pretentious, so much so that the Lian siblings were a little surprised.

    "However, Lingyan is right. We are not as strong as Shui Qilin, and we have concerns, so we must think of a good way." Baoyuan said again.

    Everyone is a genius, each has their own areas of proficiency.  But facing this situation, they all find it difficult.  No matter what method is used, the key is that the water unicorn is too strong.  Even if they didn't care about Gao Huan's life or death, they still had nothing to do.

    While they were discussing, everyone heard a strange roar, like a dragon roaring or an elephant roaring.

    Everyone hurriedly looked back and saw that the surface of the clear blue ice mass suddenly cracked with countless lines, and a blue figure rose into the sky from the ice mass.

    With a dragon head, an ox body, scales all over the body, and white clouds at its feet, it is the water unicorn, a natural mythical beast.

    &nbsp; However, no matter how you look at the leaping posture of this water unicorn, it seems to be a bit panicked.

    While everyone was hesitating whether to take action, a ten-tusked white elephant appeared out of thin air, stepping on all fours, right on top of the water unicorn.

    The movement of the water unicorn couldn't help but stagnate. At the same time, the black dragon was swimming meanderingly, and its slender snake-like body entangled the water unicorn.

    A hexagonal blue light wheel shot out with thunderbolts of lightning.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with shock and shock, ¡°Is Shenxiu going to kill the water unicorn?¡±

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35: Demonic Possession

    Thunderbolts flew across the sky, lightning flashed rapidly, and the azure light wheel rolled in with roaring thunder. The azure space where it passed continued to shatter and crack.  For a moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking.

    The momentum is so great that everyone is excited and confused.

    "To be honest, everyone is an elite genius in the sect, and they have high hopes from their teachers. This time, every one of them comes out with a protective artifact.

    But this artifact is not theirs after all, and it is not easy to control it.  Moreover, everyone regards the artifact as the last resort.  Until the most critical moment, they will not easily activate the magic weapon.

    As soon as the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel came out, everyone was stunned by its awesome power.  No one expected that Gao Huan could actually have a magical weapon.  What was even more unexpected was that Gao Huan actually wanted to use the power of the artifact to kill the water unicorn.

    Although he didn¡¯t take action, everyone had already seen the power of Shui Qilin.  No one thought about killing the water unicorn on their own.

    After Qingmu and others were shocked, they all showed contempt and disdain.  This Gao Huan is really greedy and wants to monopolize the artifact.  Just him!  Don't chip your tooth!  In their view, Gao Huan's move was undoubtedly a wishful thinking of a snake trying to swallow an elephant.

    Even Bao Yuan, the most generous person, frowned, feeling that Gao Huan was too arrogant and too greedy.  He originally wanted to help, but now he had his hands behind his back to see what would happen to Gao Huan.

    The Lian siblings looked at each other. Although they had great confidence in Gao Huan, they did not believe that Gao Huan could kill Shui Qilin so easily.

    Thinking of the prior agreement, it was not convenient for the two of them to intervene now.  They had to wait until Gao Huan showed signs of failure before they could help.  Interfering rashly can easily cause Gao Huan to misunderstand.

    No matter what they were thinking, at this moment everyone unanimously chose to stand by and watch.

    I saw the rapidly turning blue light wheel silently cutting into the water unicorn's head, and finally penetrated through the water unicorn's chest and abdomen.

    The blue water ripples around the water unicorn, but its body seems not to have been harmed.  Although the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is extremely powerful, it is like a stone thrown into a torrent and can only stir up some water spray.  But it can't really destroy the torrent.

    The sneer on Aoki¡¯s lips became even thicker: ¡°That¡¯s it! If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t try to show off¡±

    Bao Yuan said seriously: "Don't watch the fun, everyone, prepare to take action."

    Fan Siqin smiled sweetly and said, "Does this guy still need to support me? I think he can kill Shui Qilin by himself. If everyone takes action, it will get in the way." Fan Siqin's words were teasing Gao Huan for not overestimating his own abilities.  Do not know why.  Fan Siqin just didn't like Gao Huan.  Always hope Gao Huan will make a fool of himself.

    Only the spiritual eye had a serious expression, staring closely at the water unicorn without saying a word.

    Hongyi even stopped shaking the folding fan in his hand, and looked straight at Shui Qilin, his eyes flickering, not knowing what to think about.

    The black Canglong wrapped around Shui Qilin raised his head and groaned again. In the desolate dragon's roar, the Canglong's body shrank and tightened again.  The blue water unicorn was tightly twisted into a ball by the blue dragon.  What was originally tall and majestic has become a little funny.

    Above the water unicorn, the ten-tusked elephant stepped violently on all fours, its body sank, and hit the water unicorn like a meteor.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Billions of blue waves exploded and flew into the air, and the water unicorn and the ten-tusked white elephant were shattered at the same time.  Only the blue water waves in the center condensed into a ball again, and finally turned into a crystal-clear blue sword.

    Gao Huan swung his fly whisk and put away the long blue sword.

    The expressions of several people who were watching the excitement in the distance changed drastically again.  Especially Aoki and Fan Siqin, both of whom had their eyes dilated greatly.  Such an ending made them wonder if they were hallucinating.

    ??Especially because the two of them have made sarcastic remarks.  Gao Huan killed Shui Qilin with one strike, which was like a big slap in their face.  What made them even more depressed was that this time it was two people who took the initiative to put their faces together to get slapped.

    It is the spiritual eye that relies on the mysterious eye of heaven.  Gao Huan also vaguely realized that Gao Huan's attack was not simple, so he remained silent.  But before he could understand what happened, Shui Qilin had already been destroyed.

    "Compared to Gao Huan's previous killing of four demon clan golden elixirs, Gao Huan's killing of the water unicorn shocked them even more.  Everyone had sensed the powerful aura of the water unicorn just now, and they all thought that they were far inferior.  Why did he become so vulnerable under Gao Huan's hands!

    A flash of jealousy flashed in Aoki's eyes, the weapon soul condensed from the water unicorn was a divine weapon!  Even though it was a bit incomplete, it was the most powerful weapon soul they had seen since entering Beiming Immortal Palace.

    But when he thought of Gao Huan's final blow, Qingmu felt a little cold in his heart.  The Maha Dragon Elephant combined with the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel killed the Water Kirin so easily.  Aoki thought to himself that he would never be able to catch this move.  This comparison made Aoki feel even more uncomfortable.  He always?Over the top.  He felt that he was the top genius among his generation, but he never expected that a radiant talent would appear, which made them look dull.

    Although others are not as jealous as Aoki, they will not feel very good when they see a peer who is better than them.  Moreover, Gao Huan just obtained a magical weapon.

    This artifact was obtained by Gao Huan by his own strength.  No matter how jealous others are, they can't say anything.  Even Hongyi and Lian Bixian could only smile bitterly.  They didn't have the slightest strength this time, so they wouldn't be so shameless as to share the spoils with Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's figure flashed and landed next to Lian Hongyi: "You guys have gone a bit far"

    Lian Hongyi smiled and said: "Fortunately, I didn't come back too late. I just saw my senior brother showing off his power."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Thanks to the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel borrowed by the elders of the master, otherwise I would have been unable to do anything to this water unicorn."

    Lian Hongyi nodded and said: "The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is certainly extraordinary, but senior brother's magical skills also amaze us."

    Of all the people, Lian Hongyi saw it most clearly.  He is proficient in the changes of the Five Elements vitality, and the folding fan in his hand is the Five Elements Clutch Fan, a treasure of the Five Elements Sect, which is also a mid-level artifact.  Lian Hongyi holds the Five Elements Clutch Fan in his hand, and his control over the vitality of the Five Elements is enough to reach the Nascent Soul level.

    Gao Huan just activated the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, which hit the center of the water unicorn's soul.  The remaining power of the water unicorn's soul was destroyed by the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  It's easy to say it, but it's not easy to find the hidden soul of Shui Qilin.

    To put it simply, the water unicorn is like a rushing river, and the soul is a small fish in it.  Trying to catch that small fish in a long river is almost like a dream.

    Gao Huan destroyed the water unicorn soul with one blow, which even Hongyi couldn't figure out.  Is it really a matter of luck?  Even Hongyi would never believe it.  Although he had known Gao Huan for only a short time, he knew that Gao Huan had a calm temper and was by no means a reckless person.

    The process of killing the water unicorn seems easy, but if the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel fails to kill the water unicorn's soul, Gao Huan will be really in danger.  Lian Hongyi thought about it for a long time, but he couldn't figure out Gao Huan's method.

    Being able to kill the water unicorn is mostly due to the ninth level of Prajna true light and the transparent Taoist heart.  This is Gao Huan's secret, and of course he will not explain it to Lian Hongyi in detail.

    Facing Lian Hongyi¡¯s sigh, Gao Huan just said: ¡°Lucky, lucky.¡±

    Lian Bixian chuckled and said: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, for getting a good artifact."

    Gao Huan said: "My luck is very good this time"

    Fan Siqin and others stood aside, and no one said anything.  They had not been happy with Gao Huan before, but now they saw Gao Huan showing off his power, and they were even more embarrassed to talk to Gao Huan.

    The water unicorn was killed, the central power of the magic circle disappeared, and the blue sea and sky began to gradually collapse, dissipating into colorful original energy.  Various colors of light intersect and change, evolving into various colors of bright light, like a dream.

    Several golden elixir cultivators who were sealed by the water unicorn ice also broke free one after another.  They all looked a little panicked and looked around, not knowing what was going on.

    The colorful vitality finally turned into an irresistible tide of vitality, surging towards the formation's eye.  Everyone did not resist and rode through the formation eye on the turbulent wave of vitality.

    By the time the tide of vitality dissipated, Fan Siqin and others had arrived at another magic circle.

    This magic circle is deep and deep, like the deep night sky.  The emptiness and coldness within it freeze the heart's blood.

    Aoki looked around and said casually, "That Shenxiu is so rude!"

    Lingyan said: "Although Shenxiu is arrogant, he is really capable. We must not underestimate him."

    Fan Siqin also said: "Yes, he was not a golden elixir in the first two months, but he became so tyrannical in the blink of an eye. It's really weird!"

    Baoyuan guessed: "Could he be the reincarnation of some senior?"

    When one¡¯s cultivation reaches the level of becoming a god, even if the body dies and the soul is destroyed, the remaining soul will still have the opportunity to be reincarnated.  It's just that after reincarnation, few people can retain the memories of their previous lives. At most, they can maintain a stronger foundation of cultivation and stronger spiritual power.  Gao Huan is so powerful that he is almost evil, and this seems to be the only explanation.

    Aoki turned his eyes and suddenly said: "Isn't Shenxiu possessed by some demon?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent for a while.  This possibility is not impossible, but rashly accusing Gao Huan of being possessed by a demon is no small matter.  Although everyone was dissatisfied with Gao Huan, they could not say such things casually.

    Baoyuan said solemnly: "Be careful what you say, be careful what you say."

    Qingmu did not get the support of everyone, but was taught a lesson by Baoyuan. His face was a little confused, and he reluctantly defended: "I was just guessing"

    &nbsp; Fan Siqin said: "Don't pay attention to Shenxiu. With more and more people, the magic circle will be broken soon. We must seize the time and strive to be the first to enter Xuanzhen Hall."

    Speaking of Xuanzhen Palace, everyone was perked up.  There are so many artifacts in the outer circle, so what about in the Xuanzhen Palace.

    Several people looked excited, but Aoki was still filled with unbearable anger.

    Deep in the darkness, a pair of eyes looked at Aoki again, smiling silently.  Aoki's inner demon is raging, but his cultivation is extraordinary, and he is vaguely aware that something is wrong.  Just when he was about to pursue the cause in detail, a wave of black shadows shot out of the darkness, and its cold and sharp killing intent made Aoki's blood surge, leaving the previous feeling behind.

    Unconsciously, an invisible black thread had wrapped around Aoki, but Aoki didn't notice it at all.  (To be continued

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 Colorful Flying Butterflies

    The long sword is as blue as crystal, and the extremely pure Guishui essence is constantly dispersing outward.  The ethereal and clear aura makes people feel comfortable from the outside in, like drinking nectar.

    Although Lian Bixian is not proficient in water magic, he can naturally sense the endless water energy in the air just by holding this long sword.  It seems that just a thought can cause the Milky Way to roll in.

    "What a divine sword" Lian Bixian sighed secretly.  This divine sword has the soul of Shui Qilin as its god and the essence of Kuishui as its body, each with its own innate spirituality.  In terms of quality, it is several times better than the Canglong Ground Splitting Whip that I got before.

    It¡¯s just that the soul of Shui Qilin is on the verge of destruction, and it can only be regarded as an artifact embryo. To regain the power of the artifact, it needs to be refined, and I don¡¯t know how much effort it will take.

    But with the strength of Longxiangyuan, these are not problems.

    After repairing it, it was at least a mid-level artifact, which even Bixian was a little envious of.  You must know that the flowing light sword in her hand is only a middle-grade earth-level sword.  Even with her status, she is not qualified to get a divine weapon.

    "Fellow Taoist, this is such a good opportunity." Lian Bixian handed the sword to Gao Huan without hiding his envy.

    Gao Huan took the long sword and smiled slightly: "It's really a chance." After saying that, he took out the Canglong Ground Splitting Whip and handed it to Lian Hongyi, "You should keep this long whip first."

    Lian Hongyi declined: "Senior Brother, you got the Divine Sword by yourself. It has nothing to do with the Canglong Earth Splitting Whip. Don't talk about it together."

    Gao Huan said: "It's unfair for me to hold two artifacts by myself. Besides, if I give you the Canglong Earth Splitting Whip, you can also exert some power. If we get to the Xuanzhen Palace, the battle will definitely be more intense. Brother Lian, there is no need to refuse. It's just that  This artifact is not worthy of such humility."

    Seeing the sincerity of Gao Huan's words, even Hongyi didn't show any pretense and accepted it generously: "It's time for me to get dressed. Okay, just leave me here first. We'll talk about it after we go out."

    Gao Huan and the Lian siblings looked at each other and smiled. The awkward atmosphere caused by the divine sword disappeared in a smile.

    Gao Huan killed Shui Qilin and obtained the divine sword.  Logically speaking, Ben has nothing to do with the Lian siblings.  Even the siblings are reasonable people and will not have any objections to Gao Huan because of this.

    But Gao Huan gave up the Canglong Ground Splitting Whip, which made the Lian siblings feel very comfortable.  The human heart is so wonderful.  This may not be reasonable.  But it's humane.

    Gao Huan is not ignorant of the world, on the contrary, he has a very profound understanding of the world.  He doesn't get along well with people, he just doesn't bother to follow this path.  Even his siblings are very nice people, and Gao Huan doesn't want to get into trouble with them over such a trivial matter.

    To be honest, Gao Huan, who holds four artifacts in his hand, really doesn't like these incomplete artifacts.

    The effort of three people talking.  Groups of colorful butterflies were already flying around.  The butterfly wings are spread out to a size of about a foot, and the colorful patterns on the wings are bright. Thousands of colorful butterflies are flying together, making people dizzy easily.

    "Spells, poisons, poisons" Lian Hongyi gently shook the five-element clutch fan, trying to identify the changes in power on these butterflies.

    "I'll do it." Lian Bixian gave a light scolding, and the purple-green sword light stabbed more than a thousand swords in an instant. The lightning-like sword light stabbed each butterfly accurately.

    Lian Bixian can stab mosquitoes with his sword.  Never lose one.  The colorful butterfly, which is about a foot tall, is already too big for her.  Although the dancing posture of these butterflies is beautiful, they do not fly very fast.  The purple and green swords shine together.  Thousands of colorful butterflies around him exploded in the sword light.

    Broken colorful wings are fluttering in the sky. Among the colorful colors, light smoke fills the air, exuding a rich aroma.

    Lian Hongyi said: "It is indeed poisonous." Lian Hongyi shook his folding fan, and a blue water light unfolded like a curtain, wrapping the three people up and down.

    The colorful smoke looks ordinary, but it is extremely viscous and sticks to the blue water curtain.  Soon, the blue water curtain was dyed into colorful colors.  The bright colors look unspeakably ferocious.

    Even the relaxed smile on Hongyi¡¯s face disappeared.  "The poisonous gas is unexpectedly powerful. The Bihua Water Curtain can't hold on for long." He paused and said, "The poisonous gas can corrode people through the connection of vitality. Now I feel a little itchy all over."

    The toxicity of the colorful butterflies was beyond Gao Huan's expectations.  If you can use the innate Tai Chi Dao clothes to protect your body, just poisonous gas will be nothing.  There is some trouble now.

    Lian Bixian asked a little embarrassed: "What should I do?" If she hadn't taken action rashly before, she had killed so many colorful butterflies.  The poisonous gas will not be so strong.

    Lian Hongyi said: "These poisonous gases are actually billions of tiny poisonous insects. Let me first try what kind of magic can restrain them."

    A ferocious fire dragon roarsRoaring out, the flying red gold flames flowed, and in the blink of an eye, a thousand feet in radius was covered with red gold flames.

    But as soon as the fire dragon fell, there were more and more colorful markings on its body.  After a while, the red gold fire dragon turned into a colorful poisonous dragon.

    Lian Hongyi shook his folding fan, and the khaki-yellow vitality spread. The thick earthy vitality spread all around, and the floating colorful smoke was covered by the thick earthy vitality.  However, the earthy yellow vitality quickly changed color.

    Yimu Sword Qi, Gengjin Exterminator Sword, each spell will be corroded by the colorful poisonous gas before it is cast.

    The five-color Gu insect is not afraid of the five elements vitality, which is troublesome.  Lian Bixian felt very guilty at the thought of hundreds of millions of densely packed Gu insects waiting outside.

    Lian Hongyi¡¯s repeated spells were ineffective and he could only smile bitterly: ¡°It is difficult to control the pure five elements of vitality, so we need to recombine it from the five elements of vitality. There is no way these Gu insects can resist all the five elements of vitality. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have so much time.¡±

    After a pause, he said: "The thunder method can restrain all evil and filth. No matter how powerful these Gu insects are, they will never be able to stop the thunder method. Later I will use the Great Five Elements True Thunder, and you guys will help me protect the law."

    The Great Five Elements True Thunder is one of the supreme secrets of the Five Elements Sect.  The cultivation level of the golden elixir cannot be used to cast the Great Five Elements True Thunder.  Even Hongyi relied on the Five Elements Clutch Fan in his hand to be able to perform this kind of thunder technique.

    "It's just that using this thunder consumes a lot of money, so you have to find someone to protect you.  This is also Lian Hongyi's unique skill. Unless the situation is urgent, he will not use this thunder method.

    "Wait a minute." Gao Huan said thoughtfully: "These magic circles are about to collapse. They shouldn't be so difficult. We still haven't found the right way. Let me try."

    Gao Huan said and shouted: "Broken."

    The low sound waves spread, and the colorful smoke that was about to stick to their bodies was immediately dispersed by the sound waves.

    Gao Huan saw that this method was effective and felt very calm.  He shouted again: "Broken." When he was in the human world, Gao Huan had practiced Buddhist secrets such as Thunder Palm, Heavenly Dragon Zen Singing, and Lion's Roar.  In the library of Longxiangyuan, there are quite a few secret methods like this, such as "Prajna Zen Sound", "Jialan Mantra" and so on.

    These sound-killing techniques are all very similar. Gao Huan uses the authentic Buddhism Maha Dragon Elephant secret method to activate the sound waves. The powerful and thick magic power activates the sound waves, which are like wind and thunder exploding on the ground, piercing clouds and cracking rocks, and resounding throughout the nine heavens.

    Billions of colorful Gu insects are as light as nothing and as subtle as dust. Only in this way can they rely on the vitality to live and not be harmed by the vitality.  Gao Huan's sound wave technique is restraining them.

    Wherever the sound wave passed, the colorful Gu insects exploded and shattered.  In the blink of an eye, the colorful smoke dissipated, and the sky was clear and the clouds were light, and it was empty and bright.

    Lian Hongyi took a long breath and said with admiration: "Senior brother is still smart."

    Lian Bixian couldn't help but ask: "How do fellow Taoists know that the sound killing method can restrain Gu insects."

    Gao Huan said: "Most of it is luck. These Gu insects are not strong and indestructible, but weak and weak. The sound killing technique may be effective."

    ?Aiming at weaknesses with targeted targets.  This requires insight into the mystery of colorful Gu insects.

    Among the thousands of kinds of spells, there is only one kind of Gu.  Although the art of Gu is not elegant, it should not be underestimated.  Once upon a time, there was a Gu master who used his Gu skills to dominate the nine heavens. Even Daluo Jinxian had to avoid his edge and dominate for a while.

    Since the death of Master Gu, most of the earth-shattering Gu techniques have been lost.  Although there are many Gu arts that have been circulated to this day, they tend to be insidious and wretched, and have gradually become inferior to the lower three spells.

    Gao Huan and the others encountered a five-color Gu insect, which seemed to have the majesty of ancient Gu magic.  Fortunately, no one was in charge, so Gao Huan's sound-killing technique was able to achieve success in one fell swoop.

    "I heard that there are people in the Qinglong Club who are proficient in Gu" Lian Bixian said.

    Gao Huanhe didn¡¯t even care about Hongyi.  It was obvious that no one was controlling these Gu insects in front of them, which was why they were broken so easily.  Even Bixian just said it casually and didn't pay attention to it.

    After breaking through the siege of the colorful Gu insects, the three of them hurriedly drove away from the light.  Whenever I encounter colorful butterflies, I try to avoid them.  These butterflies fly very slowly, and although they have the method of killing them, they can't do anything to the three of them.

    On the other side of the colorful butterfly formation, a man in black was smiling coldly, muttering to himself: "Let you be proud for a while first"

    This man in black has a flat face, only a pair of strange eyes like colorful glass, but no nose, ears and mouth.  The flat face, pale and without any expression, was indescribably weird and gloomy.

    Her name is Leng Xiangdie, and she is a very high-ranking deacon elder in the Black Dragon Society's secret hall.  This time, the seal cultivator sneaked into Beiming Immortal Palace, and his plan was very big.  When he met Gao Huan and the others, he originally wanted to use the magic circle to kill them, but unexpectedly, Gao Huan easily broke through the magic circle.

    In order to hide her identity, Leng Xiangdie did not?Keep taking action.  He just took out a palm-sized colorful flying butterfly and followed Gao Huan and the others from a distance.

    In another deep magic circle, Aoki is urging the demon-proof flying boat to board the magic circle, killing the shadow monsters emerging from the darkness in large numbers.

    Although these monsters are just shadows, when they are truly killed, black juice will burst out.  Seeing the black shadow monsters being killed, Aoki showed a bit of excitement.

    Qingmu¡¯s soul was filled with murderous intent, and he didn¡¯t feel anything unusual about himself.  The invisible black thread in the sky has been tightly wrapped around Aoki's soul.

    The black shadow in the distance is stirring up Aoki's emotions through invisible lines.  It's still far from the point where he can seize the body, but as long as Aoki is led by his nose, it will only be a matter of time before he loses his soul.

    The formless demon is formless and has no quality, and only takes pleasure in manipulating people's seven emotions and six desires.  Aoki's inner demon secretly arose, and he unknowingly seduced the demon to come, but he was completely unaware of it.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 Nine Heavens Galaxy

    "Brother Dao, do you know why Beiming Immortal Palace was destroyed in the first place?" In the comfortable and spacious cabin, Qingyun Sword Master Mu Qingyu gently stroked his long beard and said with a calm smile.

    Sangmu Daojun was looking at the ruins of Beiming Palace in the water mirror. Covered by sea water, the ruins looked gloomy and obscure, exuding an unspeakable evil aura.  Hearing Mu Qingyu's question, Lord Sangmu couldn't help but ponder.

    "Hua Shen Daojun is a top figure in this world, especially at this moment, every word and action has its own purpose.  Taojun Sangmu thought for a moment and then said: "There are different opinions about the destruction of Beiming Immortal Palace, and no one can tell the real reason. Does Sword Lord know what happened?"

    Mu Qingyu said: "Why did the leader of the Qinglong Guild agree to explore Beiming Immortal Palace together?"

    Mu Qingyu brought the topic to the leader of the Qinglong Guild, making Daojun Sangmu be more cautious and said: "Of course he has his own agenda."

    "Yes, everyone knows this. The key is what he wants to do." Mu Qingyu looked sharply at Sang Mu and said: "The true form of the master of Qinglong Guild is the fusion of the essences of Eastern Jia and Yi wood, and he has obtained the soul of Tianlong.  Transformation. He has a long life and has witnessed the rise and fall of Beiming Immortal Palace with his own eyes. No one in Beihai knows Beiming Immortal Palace better than him."

    Taojun Sangmu was a little surprised. Although he was a powerful person in the form of gods, this was the first time he heard such secrets.  There are many rumors about the Master of the Azure Dragon Guild. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the true form of the Master of the Azure Dragon Guild must be a blue dragon.  As for his true origins, no one knows.

    Mu Qingyu made it clear in just a few words the origin of the leader of the Qinglong Guild.  Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is enough to shock Daojun Sangmu.  "I wonder where Lord Sword heard this?"

    "Haha" Mu Qingyu smiled reservedly, "The sword master told me."

    Sangmu Daojun was still a little skeptical about the authenticity of the news, but now he believed it 80%.  As the master of Lianshan Sword, I will never talk nonsense.

    "What exactly does Qinglong want to do?" Taojun Sangmu couldn't help but ask.

    Mu Qingyu shook his head and said: "Of course we can't guess what he is thinking. But judging from his origin, there are some allusions to Beiming Immortal Palace, so we can guess something."

    "I would like to hear the details." Daojun Sangmu was really interested this time.  Although I don't know why Mu Qingyu only told him this now, it doesn't hurt to listen.

    Mu Qingyu turned his eyes on Sang Mu's face inadvertently, and immediately looked away.  Judging from Sang Mu's reaction just now.  He really didn't know the reason.  But trying to see any clues on the face of Huashen Daojun is almost a delusion.  Mu Qingyu added: "According to old legend, the owner of Beiming Immortal Palace established a divine way in vain and angered the Taiyi Celestial Immortal in the upper world. As a result, the palace was destroyed and everyone was destroyed."

    "Shinto?" Mr. Sangmu Daojun's eyes showed a glint, and he said thoughtfully: "The owner of Beiming Immortal Palace is already at the level of Taiyi Celestial Immortal, why should he practice Shinto?"

    Mu Qingyu smiled and said, "Think about the identity of the owner of Beiming Immortal Palace. He did not stay in Zhong for three days but ran to Beihai on the Qingming Tomorrow. He was trapped in a corner, just to spread the Shinto. It's a pity. He has not been able to establish the Shinto.  He was discovered by his sworn enemy. The two sides fought fiercely, and both ended up dead."

    "Could it be that Qinglong is also a Shinto method?" Taojun Sangmu tried to guess.

    Mu Qingyu said: "Although Qinglong's lifespan is long, he must not live much longer after living for so long. Qinglong should be trying every means now. Although the Shinto method is dangerous, it is not a different way."

    Speaking of longevity is approaching.  Sang Mu Daojun's heart twitched involuntarily.  This is not talking about him.  The longer you live, the more you realize how precious life is.  Taojun Sangmu is also facing this dilemma now, if he cannot break through to the realm of becoming a god.  It will turn into ashes within a hundred years.

    It¡¯s just that he is now in the second level of the God Transformation realm, and it is almost a dream to advance to the realm of Spiritual Immortal.  Unless there is some special opportunity!  The last time Taojun Sangmu wanted to obtain Gao Huan's artifact regardless of his face was for this reason.  This time I personally brought people to participate in the Golden Elixir Dharma Ceremony, perhaps out of luck.

    "What Shinto methods are there in Beiming Immortal Palace?" Daojun Sangmu had already figured it out. Mu Qingyu told him this on purpose, but he had to fall into this trap.  Everyone must die, and no hope can be given up.

    Mu Qingyu smiled slightly and said: "I heard that the master of Beiming Immortal Palace practices the "Infinite Star Nerve" and "Future Constellation Sutra". In fact, these two secret techniques are also inherited in Beihai. It should be said that there are them in Haitianhui  spread¡­¡­"

    Speaking of Haitianhui, Mu Qingyu had a trace of sarcasm on his lips.  Things are kept secret within the Haitian Association.  But how could such a thing be hidden from everyone?  As for who is practicing the Shinto method, you can guess it with your eyes closed.

    The Ten States Alliance is a loose alliance, and the major sects have no real subordinate relationship with each other.  Although Kunwu Sword Studio is the leader of the alliance,But he has no right to interfere with other sects.

    It is precisely because Kunwu Jianzhai restrained his urge to order the alliance that the alliance can always be maintained.

    Although the alliance has not explicitly banned Shinto methods, it is the default rule for everyone not to practice Shinto.  Hai Tian will do little tricks secretly.  This line has been crossed.  But the one from the Haitian Society was also very measured and was extremely careful in spreading the Shinto, so the other sects pretended not to know.  Everyone is at peace with each other.

    In this Jindan Dharma Assembly, the Alliance and the Qinglong Association each have their own plans.  In contrast, the alliance has its own agenda, and there may be some collusion with the Blue Dragon Society.  People who are about to die have no scruples and may actually do crazy things.

    ""The Sutra of Future Stars"" Taojun Sangmu also heard about the situation within the Haitian Society.  To be honest, Mr. Sangmu Daojun is somewhat sympathetic to Haitianhui.  If it weren't for the fact that there was no other way, which Taoist Master would be willing to take this path.  Moreover, he had been preparing for a rainy day and had been secretly planning for hundreds of years. With this determination and scheming, Sangmu Daojun was ashamed of himself.

    Mu Qingyu added: "The "Infinite Star Nerve" and "Future Constellation Sutra" are both Shinto methods that follow different paths. If they fall into the hands of Qinglong, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Sangmu Daojun is about to expire, and Qinglong will have nothing to do with him if he has any conspiracy."  "Sword Lord, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it clearly."

    Mu Qingyu said: "Brother Dao is a sensible person, so I won't go around in circles. This Jindan Dharma Conference is extraordinary. Qinglong will definitely send someone to sneak into it."

    "So what?" Although there are many golden elixir cultivators participating in the golden elixir ceremony, they have only achieved golden elixir in a hundred years.  Even if they are all dead, it won't be a problem.  Lord Sangmu didn't care about this.

    "Brother Taoist, your life span is approaching, do you know if you can find the secret method to extend your life?" Mu Qingyu suddenly asked.

    Taojun Sangmu said calmly: "It is destiny to be destroyed once in a lifetime. The old Taoist has lived for thousands of years, so he doesn't care too much if he lives a few more years or a few years less."

    Mu Qingyu sneered secretly, you are so shameless in Daluo Tianwang, but you still have the nerve to say it so high-sounding.  But he said: "Brother Taoist, there is no need to be so depressed. There are many ways to extend life in the world. Not to mention, there is a divine weapon in Beiming Palace, which is being used by Brother Taoist."

    "Oh," Sangmu Daojun pretended to be dubious.

    "At the beginning, the master of Beiming Immortal Palace made great progress in cultivating "Infinite Star Nerve". It is said that he has condensed three thousand star gods, and finally used the three thousand star gods to forge a Nine-Heaven Galaxy Sword. This sword has been the master of Beiming Immortal Palace for his whole life.  It's a painstaking effort, but unfortunately before it was finished, the enemy came to visit me. If Taoist brother can get this sword, he can control the power of the divine way in this sword, but unexpectedly the power of the divine way will backfire. Extending his life for a thousand years is nothing."

    Mu Qingyu said seriously.

    Sang Mu Daojun was silent for a long time. What Mu Qingyu was talking about was his irresistible temptation.  If he could get this sword, Lord Sangmu would really be willing to pay any price.

    "If Qinglong's conspiracy can be stopped, the old Taoist will not hesitate to use this body, and I would like to ask Master Jian to express it clearly." Taojun Sangmu said righteously.

    Mu Qingyu smiled brightly. After talking for so long, he was just waiting for Taojun Sangmu to say this.  "It's a very important matter, and I'm going to ask Brother Dao to take action to slay the demon."

    "It is our duty to do so," said Lord Sangmu.

    "Okay, actually this matter is not difficult to say. I just wronged my Taoist brother to seal his cultivation and sneak into Beiming Immortal Palace."

    Sangmu Daojun¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he had expected it, his heart sank slightly when he heard it with his own ears.  The magic circle in Beiming Immortal Palace is extremely special. If you enter with a cultivation level of Jindan or above, your essence will explode and your soul will be destroyed.

    Although Lord Huashen Dao has a high level of cultivation, he cannot suppress this kind of backlash.  If you want to enter it, you can only seal your cultivation.  But if something unexpected happens inside, as long as a trace of the aura of becoming a god leaks out, it will lead to death without burial.

    The risk is too great.  Lord Sangmu also had to consider the pros and cons.  But then I thought about it, how could Mu Qingyu tell him such secret information if the risk wasn't too great.

    Thinking about it, Mr. Sangmu Dao suddenly said: "Okay, for the safety of the alliance, I will fight to the death today."

    Mu Qingyu raised his hands and said sternly: "Brother Tao has a heart for the people of Beihai. Such a big heart and magnanimity are really a role model for our generation."

    Since Lord Sangmu was willing to go, Mu Qingyu did not hesitate to flatter him.  Although the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is good, it is too risky.  If it could fall into Sang Mu's hands, it would be a hundred times better than falling into Qinglong's hands.

    A golden thunder light snaked like a snake, and as the electric light flashed, all the colorful flying saucers within a radius of several hundred feet turned into fly ash.

    The most powerful Heavenly Thunder Zhengfa also completely refined hundreds of millions of Gu insects into ashes.

    At this point, the magic circle was broken.  Gao Huan collected the fly whisk and felt relieved.  These Gu insects are really troublesome, and their numbers are terrifying.  JustJust a little bit of contamination will cause trouble.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s jade face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a relaxed smile, saying: ¡°Finally the formation was broken!¡±

    Lian Hongyi sighed: "It's a pity that we all have different voodoo skills. If we all had voodoo skills here, these voodoo insects would be a treasure that is hard to find."

    Lian Bixian rolled her eyes at him, "Only you know."

    After breaking the formation, hundreds of millions of Gu insects automatically condensed into a multicolored glass orb the size of a dragon's eye.  Gao Huan hesitated and put the bead away.

    By the time the energy returned to normal, the three of them had arrived at the main entrance of a main hall

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Yuanci Hall

    Xuanzhen Palace.

    On the vertical plaque with purple gold dragon pattern, there are three big characters "Shen Xiong" with profound meaning.

    The ninety-nine white jade steps are clear and dust-free, the eighteen sapphire pillars are towering and majestic, and the double carved red sandalwood doors are dignified and elegant.

    Xuanzhen Hall is three stories high, with tall eaves on all sides. The bright yellow glazed tiles are spread out in an orderly manner like fish scales, and auspicious beasts that ward off evil are arranged along the eaves.  There is also pure white aura surrounding the main hall.

    The whole hall is gorgeous, solemn and extraordinary, like a fairy palace above the nine heavens.

    Although Gao Huan and the others arrived at the entrance of the hall, they did not rush in.  This is a treasure trove, and it must be protected by a magic circle.  At least you have to see clearly what is true and false before you can take action.

    Lian Hongyi used the power of the Five Elements Clutch Fan to observe carefully for a while and said: "The Xuanzhen Temple array is self-contained and isolates the internal and external space."

    Lian Bixian said angrily: "The blind man has seen it, and this is all you have seen for a long time?"

    Lian Hongyi shook the folding fan and said proudly: "Of course it's more than that. The Xuanzhen Palace is full of the power of the Nine Heavens Yuan Magnetic. It has great restraint on spells and magical weapons such as the Five Elements. Unless there are special magical weapons or other secret techniques,  Most golden elixir cultivators cannot fly in it."

    "Then you are the most powerful one who is not restrained." Seeing Lian Hongyi's triumphant look, Lian Bixian asked with some confusion.

    "Ahem, yes." Lian Hongyi looked at Lian Bixian sadly, "Sister, you don't have to explain it so directly."

    Lian Bixian was not in the mood to joke, and asked Gao Huan seriously: "What do you think, fellow Taoist?" Seeing Gao Huan's power one after another, Lian Bixian had an inexplicable confidence in Gao Huan, feeling that he could overcome all difficulties.

    Gao Huan slowly shook his head, "I'm not good at fighting. But I have to go in and have a look."

    Lian Hongyi said: "The Xuanzhen Palace is so strange, and it is definitely not just the power of the magic circle. There should be a powerful artifact to suppress it, so it becomes like this. If you give me time, I will see how to arrange the inverse five elements magic circle to resist the magnetic force.  force."

    Gao Huan said: "It's not too early for us to come in. It's better to check the situation first and then make contingency plans."

    Even Bixian agreed: "Yes. It's better to go in and take a look first."

    Even Hongyi knew that there was too little time to set up the formation.  I don't insist on it.  The three of them stepped onto the white jade steps.

    The sky and the earth were spinning rapidly, Gao Huan felt his whole body suddenly sinking, and the scenery in front of him changed again.  This is a great palace.  The ceiling is more than ten feet high, the floor is paved with gold bricks, and hundreds of exquisite lotus lanterns are hung on the ceiling and walls.

    The soft light yellow light fills the hall with a peaceful atmosphere, and the faint smell of incense penetrates the nose, making people's minds calm down involuntarily.

    Directly in front of the three of them is a four-legged bronze cauldron. The faint smell of incense comes from the cauldron.  Behind the cauldron is a white jade statue several feet tall.

    The white jade statue has a majestic appearance.  Wearing a blue robe, there are thousands of cross stars embellished on the robe, and it looks like a galaxy is draped on the body.  Anyone who takes one look at it will definitely be attracted by the robe.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s bright eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, ¡°Sacred weapon!¡±

    Lian Hongyi said hurriedly: "Don't move, it's just a projection of the statue."

    The voices of the Lian siblings echoed in the empty hall. It seemed that there were thousands of people talking to the two of them together.

    "Artifact" "Artifact" "Artifact" "Artifact" "Artifact" "Artifact"

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, that¡¯s just a projection of the statue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. That¡¯s just a projection of the statue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. That¡¯s just a projection of the statue.¡±¡­

    It is very normal for echoes to form in an empty room, but it is extremely abnormal for the echoes to become louder and louder.

    In the blink of an eye, the echo between the two people was surging like a tidal wave, and the sound waves gradually increased, reaching an unbearable level.

    Lian Bixian was alert to something bad. He squeezed the magic seal in his hand to activate the magic weapon for body protection.  But as soon as the mana was condensed, a hand suddenly came over.  It is held in Lian Bixian's right hand.  The warm and slender palm seemed to contain a mountain of power, and it immediately suppressed the magic power that Lian Bixian was working on.

    Lian Bixian was startled at first, but when she realized that it was Gao Huan who was holding her hand, Yurong couldn't help showing a bit of shyness, her cheeks were as bright as peach blossoms.  Even Bixian, who usually seemed indifferent and generous, looked a little shy at this moment.  Mingrui's eyes became as gentle as water, and became a bit more feminine.

    "Shameful" Lian Bixian felt ashamed and ashamed.  Even Bixian knew that Gao Huan's sudden move was not to take advantage of her, but to prevent her from making mistakes.  The blush was certainly because he almost made a mistake, but more because his hand was held by Gao Huan.  This is the first time in her life that she has been raped by a manHolding my hand like this, I just feel warm and reliable. This feeling is really wonderful.

    Lian Bixian originally hated close contact with people, but now she felt that just holding hands like this was fine.

    Next to him, Lian Hongyi looked happy, but he didn't notice the change in Lian Bixian's expression.  Although he had noticed that Lian Bixian was about to take action just now, Lian Bixian's movements were so fast that the spell was almost activated by thought.  Even if Hongyi wanted to stop it, it was too late.  Fortunately, Gao Huan's shot was as fast as lightning and as soft as water, stopping Lian Bixian but not causing other changes in the magic circle.

    "Women are indeed unreliable" Lian Hongyi secretly said it was a fluke. If Gao Huan hadn't been by his side, their situation would have been even more passive.

    "Don't move." Gao Huan used his spiritual thoughts to send a message to Lian Bixian.  Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts fluctuated extremely slightly, but they still aroused a surge of vitality in the air.  Fortunately, this force was too subtle, and the surging energy surged for a while and then slowly dissipated.

    Gao Huan's solemnity also made Lian Bixian wake up from her reverie. When she saw the dangerous situation around her, she didn't even dare to use her spiritual voice to send messages. She just blinked at Gao Huan to indicate that she understood.

    Even Bixian is a genius after all. At this time, he also understood that the surrounding magic circle will continuously amplify one's movements, sounds, and especially the vitality reaction.  If she had released the magic weapon just now, I don't know what kind of strong counterattack she would have triggered.

    Gao Huan smiled comfortingly at Lian Bixian.  Although Lian Bixian is strong but lacks experience, he is very smart and knows the right and wrong, and knows when to obey.

    After a while, the thousands of echoes slowly disappeared.  In the main hall, the silence and peace just now returned.

    Lian Hongyi then carefully communicated to Gao Huan with his spiritual thoughts: "The power of magnetism here is incredibly strong and extremely sensitive. Any kind of force will stimulate a reaction thousands of times the power of magnetism. Only by finding out  Only by following the changing rules of the magnetic force can we exit through the gaps."

    Gao Huan also blinked and said, "I don't know the formation, so I'll leave it to you."

    Lian Hongyi nodded slightly in embarrassment.  He is proficient in the Five Elements Array and has only a simple understanding of the power of magnetism.  Within Beihai, the power of Yuan Magnetic is extremely rare.  Only the stars in the Nine Heavens are filled with the power of Yuan Magnetic.  I have never heard of anyone in Beihai who is good at controlling Yuan Magnetic.

    But Gao Huan is not proficient in magic circles, so he is the only one here.  As for Lian Bixian, Lian Hongyi didn't even think about it.  Practicing swordsmanship has made Lian Bixian's thoughts much easier.  This is certainly beneficial to cultivation, but before reaching the point where one sword can defeat all kinds of magic, Lian Bixian has very few means of dealing with complex changes.  It's good if nothing bad happens here.  Lian Hongyi didn't dare to count on her at all.

    As long as the vitality reaction in the body does not overflow, the power of magnetism will not be stimulated.  Lian Hongyi relied on the magic of the Five Elements Clutch Fan to barely be able to capture some changes in the magic circle.  But the magic circle is so exquisite and grand, and the artifact at the center of the circle is so mysterious and unpredictable. If you continue to calculate it slowly, you won't even be able to figure out the changes within three or two months.

    Although Lian Hongyi felt that there was little hope of breaking through the formation, he was calm and not discouraged.  They calculated that as long as they found a certain direction, with the strength of the three of them, it would be no problem to force their way through.

    Lian Hongyi was thinking hard here and racking his brains.  Gao Huan and Lian Bixian held hands and remained motionless, looking like a couple watching the excitement.  Thinking of this, Lian Bixian felt a little strange in his heart.  I wanted to let go of Gao Huan's hand, but felt it was too obvious.  It is also easy for Gao Huan to misunderstand that she doesn't like this.  But it doesn't seem right to just hold it like this.  Just because of this small problem, Lian Bixian became entangled.

    Gao Huan could feel Lian Bixian's mood fluctuating a little, but he didn't let go.  Not to take advantage, but to be very worried about Lian Bixian.  Lian Bixian will never make a mistake, but she may not be able to seize the fleeting opportunity.  Holding her like this allows you to move with her.  If it were another man, Gao Huan wouldn't be interested in holding him like this.

    When a cultivator reaches the level of foundation building, he can control almost all instincts originating from the physical body.  After entering the golden elixir realm, you are completely separated from the mortal body.  You can survive just by relying on the vitality of heaven and earth.

    But the desire between men and women originates from the innate origin, and the attraction between pure yin and pure yin means that even the Daluo Jinxian will also have the love between man and woman.

    Gao Huan is too happy to say that she likes Lian Bixian. It¡¯s just that she has been in contact with her since joining the army and found that although this girl has some motives, she is still simple and simple in nature.  Not annoying.

    The vitality in the main hall rolled, and a man in black fell out of thin air.

    The eyes of Gao Huan and the other two people could not help but fall on the man in black. They saw that the man had a flat face, with only a pair of eyes like colorful glass shining brightly.

    The visitor was so strange that the three of them immediately raised their vigilance.

    The person in black is Leng Xiangdie. She chased Gao Huan all the way with the help of colorful flying butterfly senses.Come here.  The colorful flying butterfly lost her senses when she got here. She was afraid that the three of them would run away, so she hurriedly chased after them.  But he didn't expect that the three of them were in the main hall.

    When the two sides met, Leng Xiangdie was also a little surprised.  When Leng Xiangdie was thinking about whether to take action, the space fluctuated again, and several figures also appeared in the hall.

    The few people who suddenly came were none other than Qingmu, Fan Siqin and five others.

    When Qingmu saw Leng Xiangdie, he was startled by her strange face.  Without thinking, he said: "Aliens, suffer death."

    Lian Hongyi said hurriedly: "Don't do it."

    Qingmu didn¡¯t care about this, he raised his hand and released hundreds of Qingmu flying arrows.  .

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Taking action in times of crisis

    Hundreds of streams of green light flew out, pouring out like a violent storm.

    As the leading genius of Shenmu Palace¡¯s generation, Aoki is usually arrogant, but his cultivation is down to earth.  Aoki's flying arrow itself is condensed with Yimu's spiritual energy, and among its sharpness is Yimu's strength and flexibility.  Hundreds of green wood flying arrows shoot out, piercing gold through stone, and their power is extremely extraordinary.  .

    The most commendable thing is that under the interference of the strong magnetic force, Aoki can still express his thoughts freely and achieve his thoughts.

    Although Leng Xiangdie¡¯s cultivation has been sealed, his vision and spell-casting skills are that of a Yuanying-level old monster.  Although Qingmu Feijian was very powerful, she didn't take it seriously.  It's just that so many human cultivators suddenly came, and it was difficult to deal with them.

    The bigger problem is that this hall is weird.

    After all, Leng Xiangdie is not proficient in formations, and does not have the intuition and sensitivity like Gao Huan and Lian Hongyi.  But based on her experience and knowledge, she instinctively realized that this hall was very unusual.

    With a flick of his long sleeves, a colorful vortex of vitality appeared in front of him.  The flying Aoki arrows were all swallowed up by the colorful vortex without even making a sound.

    Aoki became even more angry, and when he was about to take action again, the power of magnetism in the hall suddenly exploded.

    Everyone felt their bodies sink, as if an invisible mountain was pressing down.  Under the overwhelming power, everyone's expressions changed.  Especially Shui Yuqi, who had the lowest cultivation level, her face suddenly turned pale.  His legs were shaking slightly, his waist was slightly arched, and his whole body was about to be crushed by the power of Yuan magnetism.

    Shen Shenqin also pursed her lips tightly, and her clenched hands were trembling slightly.  She is not good at cultivation.  Facing the power of Yuan Magnet, he was quite embarrassed.  Shen Shenqin was more concerned about Shui Yuqi beside her, but she couldn't protect herself, so how could she have any spare power to protect Shui Yuqi.

    Baoyuan, Lingyan and others were relatively calm, but they were just trying their best to protect themselves.  Because Aoki was the culprit, and the power of the magnetism he aroused was also strong, he was in the most embarrassing situation.

    The high bun has been loosened, and all the hair is hanging straight to the ground.  The green light on Qingmu's face flowed, but his face was distorted by the force of Yuan magnetism.  The increasingly strong force of the elemental magnetism pressed Aoki so hard that he couldn't even breathe, and the joints in his body began to crack.  The whole person looked like an evil ghost who had just emerged from the ground, without his usual coolness and arrogance.

    It is not easy for Lengxiang Butterfly to do it either. The power of Yuan Magnetic is as heavy as a ten thousand jun, and it is dense and solid.  There is absolutely no gap in Leng Xiangdie's body.  No matter how good Leng Xiangdie's vision is, she still can't show it.  Her cultivation was sealed again, and her body was just a colorful poisonous butterfly. Although the poison was strong, her body was extremely fragile.  At this time, it is quite hard to support the Yuan Magnet.

    In comparison, Gao Huan and the other three were the most calm. The three of them had stood together early, but they had not exerted any force just now.  Although Aoki was involved, the situation was the best.

    "Everyone, don't use your magic power to resist. The harder you fight back, the stronger you will be." Lian Hongyi was afraid that everyone would not know the depth, so he hurriedly reminded everyone loudly.

    Even if Lian Hongyi didn¡¯t remind him, he had learned the lesson from Aoki just now.  No one dared to take action casually.  Shui Yuqi and Qingmu were so embarrassed that they did not dare to activate their magic weapons to resist.

    The power of the Yuan Magnet is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of the Yuan Magnet is as fine as the power of the Yuan Magnet, penetrating through the robes and piercing into everyone's body.  Everyone didn't dare to use their magic power, and it became increasingly difficult to deal with it.

    at this time.  Gao Huan's powerful holy-level body showed his advantages.  Without using magic power, Gao Huan is also made of steel and iron, and his muscles, bones, flesh and blood are as solid as one body.

    After entering the heaven level, there are countless strong people.  There is no limit to the energy of heaven and earth that he can control. Gao Huan's powerful physical body only has the power to build a foundation, so there is no advantage in comparison.

    The golden elixir of the golden elixir cultivator.  It can purify spiritual energy and temper the body.  As time goes by, the body becomes stronger and stronger under the nourishment of spiritual energy.

    "However, most golden elixir cultivators don't care about the physical body.  Only practitioners who specialize in martial arts will pay attention to tempering their bodies.  Gao Huan is a perfect saint, and when he formed the golden elixir, his body also established a close connection with the golden elixir.

    It¡¯s just that the time for Gao Huan to form the golden elixir was too short, and he didn¡¯t have time to improve his physical body.  Even so, Gao Huan's extraordinary holy level power made his physical body far stronger than all the cultivators present.

    Compared with Gao Huan's calmness, Qingmu became even more embarrassed.

    Aoki was the first to activate his magic power, and he was the strongest to counterattack with the power of Yuan Magnetic Force.  After a while, black blood overflowed from the seven orifices.  The powerful force of elemental magnetism has crushed many blood vessels and flesh and blood. Qingmu felt as if thousands of needles were piercing his body, and he was in great pain.

    Although Aoki was originally arrogant, he was not ignorant of the importance.  But the devil sneaked into the sea of ??consciousness and was stirring up his emotions unknowingly.  This is what made Aoki like this.

    As the pain became more and more intense, Aoki's already unconscious mind became more and more manic.  Aoki didn't notice that the black lines on his soul were getting denser and denser, and in the deep void, the formless demon?Manipulate these invisible black threads to arouse and control Aoki's emotions.

    Aoki's manic mood also made his soul become weaker and weaker.  The phaseless demon absorbed the power of Aoki's soul, and its control over Aoki became stronger and stronger.  It won't be long before Aoki's soul will be replaced by the demon and become its puppet.

    In order to torture Aoki, the demon deliberately magnified the pain Aoki suffered.  The severe pain almost made Aoki collapse.  Immediately, he released Tianmujia without hesitation.

    The Heavenly Wooden Armor is made from the branches of the Fusang trees. Although it is just a wooden armor, it is a low-grade artifact of the Earth level.  Aoki's body flashed with green light and he was put on a pair of full-body blue armor.

    The armor is made up of layers of blue wooden armor, covering the whole body, but looks light and simple.  The innate Yimu Zhenjue practiced by Qingmu, when Yimu's spiritual energy is activated, Tianmujia merges with his body, regardless of each other.

    With the protection of Tianmu Armor, the power of Yuan Magnet is immediately blocked from the outside.  But stimulated by the Tianmu Armor's breath, the power of the Yuan Magnet suddenly became ten times more powerful.

    Aoki was the first to bear the brunt and was almost crushed to a pulp on the spot.  Relying on the tyranny of the divine weapon, and the Yimu Zhenjue itself contains endless vitality, and the back-up force is the most lasting, he did not die suddenly on the spot.

    Even so, Aoki couldn't help but kneel down on the spot, put his hands on the ground, and barely managed to keep himself from lying on the ground.  Aoki has never made such a big mistake in his whole life, and he feels ashamed and angry at the same time.  But the power of magnetism is endless, and he can't hold on even with the protection of Tianmu Armor.

    The power of metamagnetism that exploded again also posed a huge threat to others.  No longer able to resist with their own strength, everyone could only activate their magic weapons to resist the power of magnetism.

    The power of Yuan Magnetic is an innate magnetic force on the stars of the Nine Heavens, which is as heavy as a mountain and ethereal and invisible.  Does not belong to any of the five elements.  He has extremely strong ability to restrain spells and magic weapons within the Five Elements.

    Divine weapons like the Tianmu Armor are still suppressed, not to mention other ordinary magical weapons.  Among them, the jade ring activated by Shui Yuqi, who was the weakest in cultivation, was immediately crushed by the power of Yuan magnetism, and could only barely hold on with the Feifeng robe.  Shui Yuqi's body was filled with fiery red aura, like a candle in the wind, which was in danger.

    Although Fan Siqin has the Mirror of Heaven and Earth in his hand, he has too much time to take care of himself.  Watching Guang from the side, he was worried, but unable to save him.  In desperation, he could only turn to Baoyuan and Lingyan for help.

    Baoyuan and Lingyan are also carrying sect artifacts, and they can still hold on when the time comes.  But Aoki was also in danger. The two people reached out to hold Aoki in unison, and the three artifacts came together to barely protect Aoki.

    "But the three of them can withstand the power of Yuan magnetism together, but they are unable to rescue Shui Yuqi.  Facing Fan Siqin's look for help, Baoyuan and Lingyan could only respond with apologies and helplessness.

    To save Shui Yuqi, everyone must die together; if not, she will die alone.  If Fan Siqin was in danger, they would risk their lives to save her.  Shui Yuqi, it's obviously not worth doing this.  This choice is cold but realistic.

    Fan Siqin has never encountered such a desperate situation. Seeing the blood draining from Shui Yuqi's face and the aura gradually dissipating in her eyes, Fan Siqin was shocked by her weak and pitiful posture.

    This junior sister, whom she usually doesn¡¯t care about, is so alive at this time.  If she hadn't forced Shui Yuqi to come here, she might not have encountered this danger.  Fan Siqin glanced at Baoyuan and others indifferently. After all, others cannot be trusted. Cultivators can only rely on themselves.

    Fan Siqin felt miserable in her heart, bit her silver teeth, and the black and white divine light on the Universe Mirror suddenly shone on Shui Yuqi.  Fan Siqin made up his mind to die together!

    Fan Siqin was already unable to support herself, and now that she had to devote all her energy to taking care of Shui Yuqi, she immediately became unsustainable.  Fan Siqin bit her lower lip, her beautiful face showing determination.

    At this time, Fan Siqin looked like a red plum blooming in the cold wind, beautiful and cold, yet indescribably weak and poignant.

    No one thought that Fan Siqin, who had always been proud and mean, would do such a thing, and everyone was shocked.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lian Bixian had to control the Qingming Light Sword to help.

    "Don't move, I'll do it." But before she could draw her sword, Gao Huan had already moved.

    Gao Huan is a hundred feet away from Fan Siqin, but the golden lotus flowers are blooming under his feet. Every time he takes a step, the rich magnetic light in his body becomes stronger.

    It is impossible to fly separately in the hall. At this time, the power of magnetism explodes, and everyone in the hall can't even move their fingers.  Gao Huan strode forward and attracted everyone's attention.

    Even Aoki, who was feeling a little crazy, stared at the white-clothed Shengxue with cloudy eyes.

    Within the magic circle, the stronger the force used, the stronger the counterattack will be with the power of magnetism.  As Gao Huan walked, the corners of his clothes seemed to be pressed down by the mountain, and they were not floating at all.Can't get up.

    When Gao Huan took the third step, the silver-white true light of Yuanmai enveloped Gao Huan like a beam of light.

    Taking the fourth step, the shoes under Gao Huan's feet shattered into dust inch by inch.

    The fifth step, the long sleeves are broken into powder.

    In the sixth step, all the clothes on the upper body were shattered.

    In the seventh step, the true light of Yuanci shattered, emitting a sound like breaking porcelain.  There were dozens of blood marks on Gao Huan's solid chest.

    Gao Huan¡¯s pace was not fast, but it was like moving mountains, with unstoppable determination and power hidden in the majesty.

    At this time, Fan Siqin was vomiting black blood and was in danger.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Love is like God¡¯s will

    The black and white divine light emitted by the Qiankun Mirror is getting weaker and weaker, but the silvery magnetic true light is getting stronger and stronger.

    Fan Siqin has already used the forbidden secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation level and activate the Universe Mirror.  The Universe Mirror is originally an artifact that illuminates the heaven and earth and provides a clear guide to the eight gates. It is not suitable for personal protection.

    The True Light of Yuanci is as heavy as ten thousand stones and it restrains the vitality of the five elements. It is difficult for Fan Siqin to protect himself, and it is even more difficult to protect Shui Yuqi with all his efforts.  Vomiting black blood at the mouth was completely the backlash of Qiankun Jing's vitality, severely damaging his internal organs.

    Fan Siqin's eyes went dark for a while, and the severe pain was like a cold tide, drowning her soul.  Fan Siqin felt like she was sinking and sinking in the darkness and coldness.

    In a daze, Fan Siqin had already seen the abyss of death.  This is not an illusion, but a golden elixir cultivator's keen perception of life and death.

    "Are you going to die? I'm not willing to give in"

    Fan Siqin has exhausted all her magic power, but years of practice have allowed her to remain somewhat sane.  Fan Siqin saw a white figure approaching her, "He is here to save us"

    With this thought, Fan Siqin's mind was refreshed, and the power hidden deep in his soul was stimulated.  The light in her bright eyes gradually faded, and she stared straight at the figure striding towards her.

    Shenxiu¡¯s handsome and timeless face became increasingly clear.  Fan Siqin originally hated Shenxiu's appearance, thinking that a man who was so beautiful was almost a monster.  Not like a real man at all.

    Gao Huan strode forward, his upper body white clothes completely torn, revealing a strong but well-proportioned body.  There are intertwined slender blood marks on it, under the pressure of the terrifying Yuanmai True Light.  The blood couldn't flow out, and it clung to Gao Huan's body.

    Every time Gao Huan takes a step forward, the power of Yuanci True Light increases by one point.  But Gao Huan's expression was always so indifferent, as if he was taking a walk after dinner. Just looking at his expression, he seemed to have a somewhat leisurely look.

    But he strode towards the true light of Yuanci without hesitation or pause.  There was that determination and determination in his eyes.  It's beyond words.

    Fan Siqin was really shocked. She never thought that Gao Huan would come to save her.  I never thought about the extremely handsome Gao Huan.  There will be such a strong and persevering side.  Fan Siqin just looked at Gao Huan, forgetting the tremendous pressure on her body and her impending death.

    Baoyuan, Lingyan, and Qingmu also looked at Gao Huan with complicated expressions.  The strength and perseverance shown by Gao Huan.  Leave them all in awe.  Out of jealousy, they hoped that Gao Huan would die on the way.

    If Gao Huan dies, he is incompetent and stupid.  It proves their wisdom and decisiveness.

    But it was a matter of life and death for Fan Siqin, and they hoped that Gao Huan would really be able to save Fan Siqin.  Even if they saw the peerless and beautiful Fan Siqin perish in front of their eyes, they would not be able to accept it.

    Qingmu's thoughts were even more sinister. He looked at Gao Huan who was approaching step by step and wished he could just cast a spell to kill Gao Huan.  But with so many people watching, Aoki was not completely crazy after all, so he forcibly pressed down on this tempting idea.

    Even the siblings in the rear looked at Gao Huan's back with concern. They knew the power of the true light of Yuanci here.  Gao Huan just said that and forced his way in with his body.  Although the pressure on the Yuan Magnetic True Light is minimized, it is still extremely dangerous.

    As long as Gao Huan cannot hold on, he will be crushed by the true light of Yuanci.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s eyes had something else, a mixture of appreciation and uncontrollable envy.  She had no idea she was in danger.  Will Gao Huan come to save her without hesitation?

    Gao Huan is not a saint, but he is never evil.  He has his own yardstick for measuring the world, and his beliefs are firm and will not be shaken by external things.  Sometimes, although you don't stick to means, you still have your own beliefs and persistence.

    Shui Yuqi is a very good girl, although Fan Siqin is arrogant and a bit annoying.  But it's far from worthy of death.  Furthermore, Gao Huan also came to the rescue because he thought he had the ability, and he was definitely not risking his life or death just to be a hero.

    Gao Huan is already good at martial arts. Although the Maha Dragon Elephant is not a pure martial arts, whether it is a mighty virtuous heavenly dragon or a ten-direction divine elephant, it has infinite divine power.  Gao Huan used the yin and yang golden elixir to activate the Maha Dragon Elephant, and every inch of his muscles was filled with divine power.  Under the incomparable control, the power of the Maha Dragon Elephant does not leak out at all, and will not trigger a powerful counterattack by the magnetic true light.

    In order to prevent others from seeing the clues, Gao Huan abandoned his exquisite martial arts and just relied on the power of the Maha Dragon Elephant to rush forward in a straight line towards Fan Siqin.

    Seeing Gao Huan getting closer and closer, Fan Siqin was about to reach his limit, but with hope in his heart, Fan Siqin's potential was fully unleashed.

    Baoyuan and Lingyan both stared at Fan Siqin closely.  But Fan Siqin was extremely tenacious, and although she was teetering on the verge of collapse, she always refused to fall.  Baoyuan and Lingyan were helpless. They had tried their best to protect Qingmu.force.  Only at the last moment would they be able to forcefully help.

    Yuanci True Light Aoki was the first to bear the brunt, and the pressure on him was many times stronger than that of the others.  He is also the most embarrassed.  Although she missed Fan Siqin, she was unable to do anything and could only watch helplessly.

    The black and white divine light on the Universe Mirror shook and was about to extinguish, and Fan Siqin¡¯s jade face was already as pale as paper.  Seeing that Fan Siqin was dying, the golden lotus bloomed at Gao Huan's feet, and he forced himself to break through the last ten feet to reach Fan Siqin. He stretched out his hand to support Fan Siqin, and helped Shui Yuqi up with the other hand.

    A ten-tusked white elephant strode out from the air and stood on Gao Huan's head. Its majestic body blocked out all the true light of Yuan Xiang.

    Fan Siqin felt light all over, indescribably relaxed and comfortable.  It's like being suffocated to death, and suddenly you can breathe freely.  The relief is indescribable.

    Gao Huan¡¯s powerful palms seemed to have infinite power.  Gao Huan's body covered in bloodstains was so strong.

    Fan Siqin was shocked.  The feeling was a little sour, astringent and a little joyful, with mixed flavors. She had never been in such a predicament, never felt so lonely and helpless, but Gao Huan pulled her out of the abyss.  She didn't know what was wrong with her. She only knew that she would never forget this scene or this person in her life.

    Fan Siqin's soul, which was struggling to hold on, was also a little uncomfortable due to the sudden loss of all pressure, which also shocked the golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness.

    It seemed that something was broken. A flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she used the magic formula in "Langya Sutra". The somewhat dim golden elixir suddenly turned around, and an invisible acupoint was opened.  Because we were in the special environment of Yuanci True Light, the acupuncture points opened by the golden elixir were also contaminated with the power of Yuanci True Light.

    In the newly opened invisible aperture of the golden elixir, the vitality erupted showed a silvery stream of light.  Fan Siqin also felt that her whole body was light, and the magnetic force around her was no longer a pressure, but made her feel extremely comfortable.

    Gao Huan also immediately sensed Fan Siqin's change and was a little surprised.  Unexpectedly, Fan Siqin could break through on the spot!  The acupuncture points opened by the golden elixir actually reacted with the true light of Yuan Magnetic, which was considered a blessing in disguise.

    " Golden elixir opens acupoints, which not only requires cultivation, but also opportunities and insights.  Of course, as long as you have learned a skillful technique and have enough talent, and follow the steps step by step, it is not too difficult to open the acupuncture points.

    But the difficulty of Jindan¡¯s acupuncture points gradually increases, and it becomes more difficult as you go to the back.  For most golden elixirs, it is not surprising that they cannot open a single acupuncture point in their lifetime.

    ¡°Fan Siqin was able to open three golden elixir acupoints at such a young age. She truly lived up to her reputation as a genius.  However, her ability to sense the true light of Yuan Magnetic to open her acupoints was different from her original method, and would also make the golden elixir become mixed and impure.

    However, the true light of Yuan Magnetic is not among the Five Elements.  If he can perform sacrifices properly, Fan Siqin's combat power will definitely increase dramatically.

    Sensing Fan Siqin's change, Gao Huan wanted to let go of Fan Siqin's hand.  He started to pull Fan Siqin, just to protect her.  Now that she had opened another golden elixir acupoint and could breathe out the true light of Yuanci, she naturally no longer needed his care.

    As soon as Gao Huan let go of his hand, Fan Siqin held Gao Huan's hand with his backhand.  She used great strength, almost holding on to death.

    Gao Huan glanced at Fan Siqin, somewhat confused as to what she wanted to do.

    Fan Siqin did not shy away, looked directly into Gao Huan's eyes, and said seriously: "Don't abandon me." Fan Siqin's eyes were full of pleading, as if she was afraid that Gao Huan would abandon her.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. Fan Siqin's attitude changed too quickly.  He was just extending a hand to help, and the look on her face made it seem like he was committing himself to her.

    To be honest, Gao Huan didn't have a good impression of Fan Siqin, and he didn't expect to get anything from Fan Siqin.  But Fan Siqin desperately rescued Shui Yuqi, but Gao Huan got to know Fan Siqin again.

    This woman is very proud, even a little superficial.  But deep down she is very good.  It was for this reason that Gao Huan did not hesitate to help.

    "I just didn't expect Fan Siqin to be like this. Such an expression was almost a public display of love.  Fan Siqin may have been impulsive, but at least she was extremely serious at this moment.  Regardless of whether Gao Huan likes Fan Siqin or not, it should not be ignored.

    Although the main hall is large, everyone noticed this scene.

    Fan Siqin held Gao Huan with his backhand and said something else.  Everyone was very shocked.

    Although Qingmu was so overwhelmed by the true light of Yuanci that he couldn't breathe, he was furious at this moment.  If it weren't for the suppression of Yuanci True Light, he would definitely attack Gao Huan without hesitation.  Now he could only stare at Gao Huan with green eyes and resentment.

    Baoyuan and Lingyan also had a good impression of Fan Siqin. Although they were not resentful and angry when they saw this, they felt very disappointed in their hearts.

    &nbsp; In the distance, Lian Bixian's red lips were slightly open, and if it weren't for her profound cultivation, she would have almost screamed out.

    Even Hongyi was shocked. In the hall full of murderous intent, how could a son and daughter suddenly become so affectionate!  It¡¯s so ridiculous and ridiculous!  But seeing this with his own eyes, Lian Hongyi felt that this scene was natural.

    When everyone had their own thoughts, Leng Xiangdie, who had been ignored, took action.

    ??Always huge colorful flying butterflies, dancing gracefully out.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Benevolence and Righteousness

    The colorful flying butterfly is a true spiritual Gu insect, which is made from the sacrifice of thousands of Gu insects.  (Just read the novel.) Although they have no flesh and blood, they are still living things.  It's not a Five Elements spell.

    Although the true light of Yuanci is abundant in the main hall, it cannot stop this colorful flying butterfly.

    The colorful flying butterflies have bright colors and graceful flying postures.  It looks quite dazzling.  Although Aoki and others have never seen the power of colorful flying butterflies, such bright colors make their hair stand on end just looking at them.

    Leng Xiangdie, who was ignored by everyone, chose this moment to take action, which can be described as ruthless.  Qingmu, Lingyan and Baoyuan tried their best to protect themselves, while Gao Huan also wanted to protect Fan Siqin and Shui Yuqi.  Only the Lian siblings were relatively relaxed.

    The colorful flying butterfly itself is not very powerful, but as long as it triggers everyone's counterattack, the magnetic true light in the hall will destroy everyone.

    Leng Xiangdie has been observing with cold eyes for so long, and has a certain understanding of everyone's strength.  Only Gao Huan's strength was somewhat beyond her expectation.  But Gao Huan took the initiative to carry two burdens, and there was no way he would have any spare energy.

    If so many talented masters gathered elsewhere, Leng Xiangdie could only stay away.  But at this time, everyone is already standing on the edge of the cliff. At this time, just a gentle push can kill everyone.

    The colorful flying butterfly flapped its wings a few times and arrived in front of Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was chosen because Leng Xiangdie was most afraid of Gao Huan.  After watching for so long, the thing Leng Xiangdie couldn't see through the most was Gao Huan.  Now Gao Huan wants to protect the two women, it is when they are at their weakest.  Another point is that attacking Gao Huan can also induce the Lian family siblings to come to support.  As long as the Lian siblings take action, everyone in the hall will be trapped by the true light of Yuanci.

    By the time.  These talented masters are not allowed to be manipulated by her.

    Among these people, Leng Xiangdie is most interested in Fan Siqin and Gao Huan.  This pair of men and women are both peerless in terms of their appearance.  If you refine it into a human Gu, it will have endless magical uses.

    Leng Xiangdie¡¯s abacus was very good, but she made one mistake.

    Fan Siqin unknowingly opened up the Jindan acupuncture point and gained the power to control the true light of Yuanmai.  For others, this place is a desperate place, but for Fan Siqin, it has become a blessed place.  The true light of Yuanci is inexhaustible.

    Before Gao Huan could summon the divine elephants from all directions.  Fan Siqin raised her hand and pointed, a rotating silver halo flew out, and the silver light rotated.  Just crush the huge colorful flying saucer.

    Gao Huan reminded: "Be careful of the tiny bugs inside."

    Fan Siqin smiled brightly at Gao Huan, and then the silver halo quickly turned around and then closed it, forcibly collecting all the tens of millions of Gu insects.

    There was no change in Leng Xiangdie¡¯s paper-white face.  But my heart was filled with doubts.  Those Gu insects are extremely tiny and weak.  Only the targeted sound killing technique or thunder method such as Zhiyang can completely kill it.  Fan Siqin killed all the poisonous insects with just one finger.  The most incredible thing is that Fan Siqin's attack was not suppressed by the magnetic circle.

    "Could it be that he is controlling the True Light of Yuan Magnetic?" After all, Leng Xiangdie is the True Monarch of Yuanying, and as soon as his mind changes, he thinks of the most crucial point.  Even so, Leng Xiangdie still found it hard to believe.

    Just now, Fan Siqin was almost crushed to death by Yuanci True Light, but in a blink of an eye, she was able to control Yuanci True Light!  This change is too fast!

    It is unbelievable to say, but only this explanation can make sense.  Leng Xiangdie couldn't help cursing secretly, "This coquettish woman is really lucky."

    Thinking of this.  Leng Xiangdie was suddenly shocked.  "No, if Fan Siqin could control the true light of magnetism, she wouldn't be in danger!"

    Before this thought came to an end, a silver halo of light had already roared over.  The rapidly rotating true light of magnetism is like a sharp ring of swords.  Thousands of qi vibrations occurred in an instant, making the true light of Yuanci extremely dangerous.

    Leng Xiangdie had no choice but to wave her sleeves to resist.  In the Silver Feather Nether Sky Technique, when this sleeve is unfolded, it looks like silver flying feathers, gorgeous and elegant, but its inner transformation is the transformation of the void.  Deep emptiness, a space of its own.  From the outside, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s going on.

    This method already involves the wonders of the void. Generally speaking, only the Nascent Soul Lord can fully display its mysteries.  (Just read the novel.) Although Leng Xiangdie¡¯s cultivation is restricted, his vision and techniques are at the level of Nascent Soul True Lord.

    If it were in other places, even though Yuanci True Light was powerful, it would not be in Leng Xiangdie's eyes.  After all, Fan Siqin's cultivation level is just there, and he can only survive with the third-turn golden elixir.  In just a few moves, Leng Xiangdie was able to capture Fan Siqin.

    But in this hall, any outward release of vitality will trigger the counterattack of Yuanci True Light.  Although Fan Siqin's attack was not very strong, Leng Xiangdie had to resist and was immediately passive.

    Since Fan Siqin was sure that Leng Xiangdie was an enemy, he would show no mercy when he took action.  The Tianyuan White Rainbow Sword Ring, activated by the true light of Yuan Magnetic, is twice as powerful.  Coupled with the endless support of magnetic real light, Fan SiqinThe silver halo that erupted turned into ten, ten into hundreds, and hundreds into thousands. Amidst the buzzing and trembling sound, thousands of silver halos surrounded each other, completely drowning the cold fragrant butterfly.

    No matter how exquisite Leng Xiangdie¡¯s spell is, it can¡¯t hold back so many Tianyuan Baihong Sword Rings.  Leng Xiangdie had to use all her magic power to resolve them one by one.  But the external mana inevitably stimulated the magic circle's true light.

    The greater the pressure, the harder the Lengxiang Butterfly has to exert its strength.  The more powerful it is, the stronger the counterattack of Yuanci True Light will be.  In the blink of an eye, Lengxiangdie fell into a huge crisis.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that Fan Siqin continues to attack with all his strength and unscrupulously.

    Leng Xiangdie never thought she would fall into such a predicament.  If she doesn't make a decision, she will really die here.  After all, Leng Xiangdie is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He can make prompt decisions when faced with crises and never take chances.

    With a sharp roar, Leng Xiangdie's body suddenly expanded dozens of times before exploding.

    The body has been tempered for thousands of years and has a strong essence.  When it self-exploded, all the magnetic true light within a radius of dozens of feet was forcibly shaken away, forming a huge black hole.

    In the black hole, the cold fragrant butterfly shows its original colorful flying butterfly body.  The four colorful wings fluttered lightly, and the spirit of Lengxiang Butterfly condensed into a dark bead.  The black light flashed and soared into the sky.

    The true light of Yuanci suddenly exploded, and streaks of brilliant silver divine light shot onto the black beads like sharp swords.  But that black orb was indeed miraculous, and it actually forcibly smashed through the layers of magnetic light and flew away quickly.

    Gao Huan secretly cried out that it was a pity.  If Fan Siqin had been more experienced and sophisticated, Leng Xiangdie would never have been able to escape.

    Although Fan Siqin was a little regretful, she was more happy.  Not only did he get out of danger, he also took action to drive away the enemy.  This change is very happy for her.

    "What should we do next?" Fan Siqin naturally discussed it with Gao Huan.

    Fan Siqin's affectionate gesture was so joyful that she was a little uncomfortable with it.  What was even more uncomfortable was Shui Yuqi on the other side.  She has been with Fan Siqin for so long, and she has never seen Fan Siqin so close to anyone.  Especially Fan Siqin is obviously cautious.  From what Shui Yuqi knew, Fan Siqin had never been so groveling to her master Zifeng Yuanjun.  Let alone anyone else.

    That Aoki almost made his eyes pop out!  I have known Fan Siqin for a long time. Although we chat and laugh freely, the pride in Fan Siqin's bones is very obvious.  As a proud person, Aoki didn't know how hard it took to suppress the unhappiness in his heart.

    Qingmu originally thought that Fan Siqin was born with such a temperament, but over time, not only did he get used to it, but he also came to appreciate it more.  Now I see that Fan Siqin can be gentle.

    The more this happens, the more jealous Aoki becomes.  "You're such a slutty woman, but in just a short while, you got into a fierce fight with the adulterer. You even lost your face!"

    The resentment in Aoki's eyes is as real as it gets.  It wasn't that Fan Siqin didn't notice, but he just glanced at it lightly, with the corners of his mouth slightly curled in disdain.  Fan Siqin was extremely disappointed with Qingmu, Baoyuan and others.

    Fan Siqin will never forget the loneliness and helplessness just now.  These people disappointed her so much.  She really regretted being friends with such a person.  How blind!

    Fan Siqin's temperament is quite extreme. After being completely disappointed with Qingmu and others, her favorable impression of Gao Huan suddenly rose to the top.  No matter what, he must stay with Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan didn't have time to discuss this with Fan Siqin. Getting out of trouble as soon as possible was the key.  Gao Huan said: "If you can control the true light of Yuanci, take us out of here first."

    Fan Siqin nodded vigorously and said, "Okay." She was proficient in Qimen Dunjia, and her attainments in the magic circle were far superior to Lian Hongyi's.  Now he can control the true light of Yuan Magnetic, and he can even see into the reality of the magic circle.

    Picking up the Universe Mirror, Fan Siqin held Gao Huan's arm and started calculating.  Nestling on Gao Huan's arms, Fan Siqin felt very good.  There was even a sweet smile on her beautiful face.

    It was natural to be happy and there was no embarrassment at all.

    Fan Siqin is absolutely stunning in appearance.  Not to mention Beihai, there may not be many beauties of her level in the entire Qingtian.  It doesn't feel bad to be dependent on such a beautiful woman.

    The most important thing is that there is something really worth appreciating in Fan Siqin¡¯s temperament.  There may be some flaws, but the flaws cannot be concealed.  Especially risking his life to save Shui Yuqi, this is definitely not a show.  Gao Huan really admired her kindness and courage at the most critical moment.

    Fan Siqin took the Qiankun Mirror and calculated it for a long time, frowning in thought from time to time.

    "Wait for me for a while" Although Fan Siqin calculated the result, he was not sure.  He could only let Gao Huan go first and walk around the hall alone.  AlsoAfter a long time, Fan Siqin's figure suddenly disappeared in the true light of Yuanci.

    In the blink of an eye, Fan Siqin appeared again and smiled happily at Gao Huan: "I found a way out."

    After finding the road, it was easy. Fan Siqin led the way one by one, leading the weakest Shui Yuqi out first, then Gao Huan, Lian Bixian, and Lian Hongyi.

    Qingmu, Baoyuan and others watched helplessly, but were embarrassed to ask for help.  What they did just now was too ugly.

    Even after Hongyi left and waited for a long time, Fan Siqin didn't show up.

    Lingyan couldn't help but said angrily: "This woman is so unloyal, she actually left us here"

    Holding Yuan could only sigh.

    "Stop talking bad about people behind their backs!" Fan Siqin suddenly appeared from behind several people and said coldly: "You can be unkind, but I can't be unjust"

    Lingyan¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Qinglong is distracted

    Coming out of the Yuanci True Light Array, there is also a vast hall.  It looks exactly the same as the main hall just now. The only difference is that there is no Yuanci True Light here.

    When we got here, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Especially Qingmu, Baoyuan and Lingyan, their whole bodies were steaming with sweat and they looked miserable.

    In the Yuanci formation, the three of them were really embarrassed.  In the end, it was all thanks to Fan Siqin to escape.  Facing Fan Siqin, I felt like I couldn't even lift my head.

    Fan Siqin said calmly: "Guys, let's say goodbye."

    Although Qingmu thought that Fan Siqin would be separated from them, it was still difficult to accept it when he heard it with his own ears.  Qingmu refused to give up and said: "Siqin, don't be angry for a moment. Everyone couldn't help what happened just now, and it was definitely not a matter of death."

    Fan Siqin glanced at Qingmu coldly, "No need to explain, everyone has their own difficulties. I do this, I believe you can understand."

    "Why bother?" Qingmu still refused to give up, hoping that Fan Siqin would change his mind.

    "My junior sister and I escaped with great difficulty. We must find someone reliable to protect us."

    Qingmu's heart surged with anger, and he suddenly felt that Fan Siqin's bright and beautiful face was extremely hateful.  He was already narrow-minded and couldn't help but resent Fan Siqin's meanness and ruthlessness.  Incidentally, he even resented Gao Huan.  Qingmu clenched his fists and lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Fan Siqin.  He was afraid that if he took one more look, he would be unable to resist taking action.

    Fan Siqin¡¯s temperament is like this, with a clear distinction between love and hate.  Who she hates is the unfaithful color.  If you like someone, tell them directly.  She had preconceived ideas before and didn't like Gao Huan.  She showed her disgust unceremoniously.  At this time, he made no secret of his dislike for Aoki and others.  To put it bluntly, she is still very simple and straightforward.

    Baoyuan and Lingyan could only respond in silence.  Under the circumstances, the two of them believed they had done nothing wrong.  Aoki has the best relationship with them and thinks he will save Aoki first.  If Fan Siqin hadn't insisted on coming forward, he wouldn't have been in such a dangerous situation.

    It¡¯s just that the stance is different.  The views are different.  In Fan Siqin's view, several people were desperate to save themselves.  The most important thing is that Fan Siqin has always regarded several people as trustworthy friends.  Being abandoned in times of crisis, Fan Siqin will never forget that feeling of loneliness and helplessness.

    After Fan Siqin finished speaking, he turned around and walked to Gao Huan with Shui Yuqi.

    " Qingmu looked at Fan Siqin's graceful back with fluttering skirt, and his heart felt as if someone had stabbed him. The pain penetrated deep into his soul, and the malice hidden in the deepest part of his heart also surfaced.

    "Bitch! I can't get it. Don't even think about it." At this moment.  Aoki's mind was already filled with hatred.  All he could think about was how to catch Fan Siqin, make her kneel down and lick his toes, and then crush that gorgeous face with one foot.  Thinking of how to humiliate Fan Siqin, Qingmu felt an indescribable joy in his heart.

    Normally speaking, with Aoki¡¯s cultivation and experience, he would not have such vicious thoughts.  But he has long been taken advantage of by the devil.  The soul is in a frenzy.  After being stimulated like this again, evil thoughts surged in my heart, and I lost my normal calmness.  Unknowingly, I have been controlling my emotions for the devil.

    A trace of purple light flashed in Qingmu's eyes.  Baoyuan and Lingyan were beside Qingmu, but they didn't see it.  Only Gao Huan, who is most sensitive to Qi movements, is catching the change in Qingmu's eyes.

    Gao Huan's heart moved.  He thought, "Is this Aoki possessed by a demon" There are thousands of different kinds of techniques practiced by cultivators, and no one can claim to know them all.  Although Gao Huan suspected that Qingmu was possessed, he was not sure.

    Fan Siqin walked up to Gao Huan and said softly: "Shall we follow you?" Fan Siqin's eyes were clear and black, as bright as stars.  The most amazing thing is.  Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, able to fully express her emotions.

    At this moment, the bright eyes with flowing eyes are filled with shyness and joy, and there are thousands of amorous feelings.

    Lian Hongyi looked at Fan Siqin sideways and felt that her face was so bright and beautiful that people couldn't help but be amazed.  Lian Hongyi quickly looked away without daring to look further.  But I can't help but feel disappointed in my heart.

    At first glance, although Fan Siqin is unparalleled in beauty, she is somewhat arrogant.  Lian Hongyi felt that this woman lacked inner connotation and was not as good as his sister Lian Bixian.  But Fan Siqin clearly understands love and hate, and acts straightforwardly and generously.  Although Lian Bixian is elegant, his thoughts are a little deeper and his actions are more calculated.  This kind of temperament is actually very difficult to like.

    Even Hongyi asked himself, if Fan Siqin treated him like this, he would be fascinated and find it difficult to control himself.

    Gao Huan has seen many stunning beauties in his life. Whether it is the cute and elegant Feixue, the majestic and extraordinary Yuan Zhen, or the charming and charming Xiao Wuyou, no matter where they are placed, these beauties are the best.  .

    But in terms of appearance alone, even Xiao Wuyou, who is the most beautiful, is slightly inferior to Fan Siqin, and he also has a petty air about him.  Compared with Fan Siqin, he is inevitably inferior.

    &nbsp; Until now, Gao Huan has only admired Fan Siqin.  Gao Huan has long passed the age where he must take possession of something good when he sees it.  After experiencing so much, Gao Huan values ??his inner feelings more.

    ¡°But Fan Siqin¡¯s stunning beauty is indeed pleasing to the eye.

    Under Fan Siqin¡¯s scorching gaze, Gao Huan nodded naturally and said, ¡°I welcome you to join. But this is not my business alone, why should I ask for their opinions?¡±

    Before Gao Huan finished speaking, Lian Bixian had already taken Fan Siqin's hand and said with a smile: "We sisters, what else can we say?"

    Even Hongyi was all smiles, "It's such an honor."

    Fan Siqin smiled sweetly and thanked the Lian siblings.  Then he said softly to Gao Huan: "I have a bad temper, and my attitude towards you before was not good either. Please forgive me."

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "Those are all small things, and they are things in the past. I don't take them to heart."

    Gao Huan's attitude was a little indifferent, but Fan Siqin didn't care, just looking at Gao Huan with a smile.  The joy that radiates from the heart is extremely contagious.  Gao Huan also had to admit that Fan Siqin was not only beautiful, but also had infinite charm.

    Lian Bixian was beside him, feeling jealous for no reason in his heart.  But she was thinking deeply, and there was no strange color on her face.

    The team has changed from three people to five people, so we need to renegotiate how to act.

    Lian Hongyi suggested: "Why is it convenient to move? It is best for us to choose one person to give orders to concentrate our efforts to deal with sudden changes. In order to avoid each other fighting each other and making it difficult to cooperate."

    "Okay, I'll choose the show." Fan Siqin recommended Gao Huan without hesitation. After saying that, she smiled proudly at Gao Huan.

    Although Lian Hongyi thinks he is resourceful.  But along the way, he realized that he didn't have Gao Huan's ability to control the situation.  He nodded in agreement: "Senior Brother Shenxiu is calm, decisive, and responsible. He is the most suitable candidate."

    Fan Siqin and Lian Hongyi have said this, and Lian Bixian and Shui Yuqi will certainly not object.  Gao Huan did not refuse.  By having him take command, at least many low-level mistakes can be avoided.

    ¡°Fan Siqin has the divine weapon, the Universe Mirror, and she has the highest level of attainments in magic circles, so she is far more suitable to lead the way than Lian Hongyi.  In order to protect Fan Siqin, Gao Huan and Fan Siqin walked in the front.  Shui Yuqi, who has the weakest cultivation level, is placed in the middle.  The Lian family siblings come to the rear.

    The Xuanzhen Hall is an independent space.  It can even be called a stable cave.  There are projections of the main hall everywhere here, layer upon layer, making it impossible for people to distinguish between reality and reality.

    The main hall is exactly the same, but the magic arrays in the main hall are different. Some have various weapon spirits and beasts, and some have various Yin-Yang and Five Elements powerful magic arts.  Each of the five has his own strengths.  Once they cooperate, it will be much easier to break the formation.

    Fortunately, after tens of thousands of years, the power of the magic circle has weakened to a minimum.  Under the leadership of Fan Siqin.  Everyone passed through dozens of halls one after another without encountering any great danger.

    "It shouldn't be like this" After walking for so long and still not finding the right place, Fan Siqin began to feel unsure.

    Gao Huan comforted: "We all believe in you." Judging from Gao Huan's induction of Qi.  Fan Siqin did not go the wrong way.  On the contrary, she avoided many places with strong and fierce auras.  Fan Siqin's attainments in magic circles are still very profound.

    Even Hongyi said: "Senior Sister Qin, don't be impatient. Xuanzhen Palace is in many dangers, and we still have to take precautions step by step."

    Fan Siqin originally wanted to show off in front of Gao Huan.  After walking for so long, she also knew that she was a little impatient.  When he calmed down and used the Universe Mirror to calculate, Shui Yuqi and Lian Hongyi were also taking the details together.

    Shui Yuqi calculates the week.  Even Hongyi has wild and fantastic ideas, and the help of the two of them also stimulates Fan Siqin's spiritual thinking.

    After passing through three similar halls in succession, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.

    It is almost the same hall, the only difference is that there is an extra long table under the idol, and there are five magic weapons placed side by side on the long table.

    A jade ruler, an incense burner, a Taoist robe that looked like it was made of clouds, and a long black whip. On the sword stand in the center was a silver long sword.  The long sword was only three feet long, and there were countless silver lights on it that were unstable in life and death.  Looking carefully, the sword body seems to be condensed with billions of silver stars.

    Fan Siqin and others all looked happy, this must be the treasure hidden in Xuanzhen Palace.  Although I don¡¯t know the origin of the five magical artifacts, I know just by looking at the appearance that these magical artifacts are definitely extraordinary.

    However, a blue light curtain divided the hall into two.  The light curtain seemed like a living thing, and the breath was like the waves of the blue sea.  There is a powerful and terrifying aura fluctuation in it, which makes people dare not move rashly.

    "This is the power of the Yuan Magnet Star" Fan Siqin was extremely sensitive to the Yuan Magnet True Light and made a judgment immediately.  No?, Yuan Magnetic True Light and Yuan Magnetic Star Power are different, so Fan Siqin is not sure that he can break this light curtain.

    Lian Hongyi said cautiously: "It is rumored that the owner of Beiming Palace once sacrificed three thousand star gods. This light curtain is probably the star gods! We must not act rashly."

    Gao Huan also frowned. This light curtain seemed to be only a thin layer, but there was infinite star power flowing inside.  The changes were so complex that even Gao Huan couldn't see through them.  If there is no one else, Gao Huan will be able to try it with the Wuji Star God Bead.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    While everyone was hesitating to make a decision, a burst of harsh laughter came from the hall.

    A disheveled Aoki walked out from behind everyone, Aomori's face was filled with pride and arrogance.

    Fan Siqin stared at Qingmu displeasedly and said, "What's so funny?"

    Qingmu glared at Fan Siqin and said grimly: "You lead the way from the front, and we follow easily from behind. How can we not be happy?"

    Fan Siqin¡¯s face changed and she asked, ¡°What methods did you use on me?¡±

    Both Baoyuan and Lingyan were a little embarrassed. This kind of thing could not be done or said.  Aoki said it clearly, he was happy with his words, but he couldn't explain it with emotion or reason.

    Qingmu didn't care about this. Seeing Fan Siqin angry, he felt indescribably happy.  "When we first entered the magic circle, in order to prevent everyone from getting lost, I placed a Heavenly Leaf Talisman on everyone. The leaves resonate symbiotically and cannot be stopped even though they are nine days away. You have forgotten it yourself, and you can't blame us for being stupid. Haha.  ¡­¡±

    Only then did Fan Siqin remember that this was indeed the case.  But she just wanted to follow Gao Huan and the others, so she forgot about it.

    When I thought about it, I brought Aoki and the others here.  Fan Siqin was extremely regretful.  If she hadn't been so emotional, Aoki and the others wouldn't have been able to come right after her.

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay. The treasure is placed here. Whoever has the ability can take it."

    Even Bixian said: "We are all disciples of the alliance. If you want to follow us, just make it clear. There is no need to be sneaky. Baoyuan, Lingyan, you are also the geniuses of the sect. It would be too disgraceful to use such methods.  ¡±

    Baoyuan and Lingyan were even more embarrassed. They were not scoundrels.  Being ridiculed by Lian Bixian in person.  There is nothing to say.

    Aoki didn¡¯t take it seriously.  Instead, he laughed and said: "Having you guys scouting the road ahead has really saved me a lot of trouble. Speaking of which, I would like to thank a few more. Especially Junior Sister Qin, for your hard work Haha"

    Fan Siqin was even more angry. She had never thought that Qingmu was such a worthless person.  But Qingmu made it clear that he was playing rogue, and there was nothing Fan Siqin could do against him.  For such a small thing.  It was impossible for her to fight Aoki.

    "It's nothing to lead the way if I can see your true face." Fan Siqin calmed down and said calmly.

    Qingmu couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart, Fan Siqin was so indifferent.  As if he didn't matter at all.  It's not even worth being angry about.  The more this happened, the angrier Qingmu became, thinking secretly: "I must kill you adulterers and adulterers."

    Baoyuan saw Qingmu¡¯s expression changing.  I was afraid that he would take action when he got excited.  He hurriedly took Qingmu's arm and backed away and said: "We are all from the alliance, let's not mention the past. We all rely on our own abilities in this magic weapon. But we are not allowed to interfere with each other. I wonder what Lian Fairy wants?"

    Lian Bixian looked at Gao Huan, who nodded.  Although Aoki is a bit abnormal, he is still a genius disciple of Shenmu Palace.  I really want to kill him.  It¡¯s not easy to explain that side either.  It's best if everyone goes his own way and doesn't interfere with each other.

    "Okay, we have made an agreement. We will each use our own methods and not interfere with each other. If anyone breaks their trust and promises, don't blame us for being rude." Even Bixian noticed that Aoki was a little abnormal and gave a solemn warning in advance.

    "It's a deal." Baoyuan pulled Qingmu and went to the other side with Lingyan and the other three.

    The three of them are not good at breaking formations, so they were able to get here smoothly thanks to Fan Siqin.  This blue light curtain in front of me can only be broken by the spiritual eye!

    The spiritual eye opened the eyebrows and took a few glances, and the expression on the face darkened.  The blue light curtain looks thin, but inside it is a vast space.  The spiritual eye saw many blue figures inside, and they all looked extremely powerful.  It is not easy to get through with the strength of three people.

    "This last level is extremely dangerous, we must be careful. If anything goes wrong, we will exit immediately."

    Qingmu said disapprovingly: "If you want to get the artifact, how can you not take risks? Go in first and see the reality first."

    Baoyuan is not willing to give up. No matter how dangerous it is, he has to try.  The three of them briefly discussed and then stepped into the blue light curtain.

    Fan Siqin said bitterly: "Look how you three died!"

    Lian Hongyi said: "Let's go in too. This formation is mysterious.??Outside, it is always difficult to see the flowers through the fog. You can only know it if you go in and try it in person.  "

    Fan Siqin said: "We don't all have to go in. Shenxiu and I will go in first to explore the truth. If there is no problem, we can all go in together."

    Lian Bixian disagreed and said: "If we separate, we will be weak. The situation of the magic circle is complicated. If we are separated, I don't know if we can reconcile. It's better to go in together."

    Even Hongyi doesn¡¯t think this is a good idea.  "It's safer for everyone to stay together."

    Fan Siqin¡¯s suggestion was just a good intention and had no other intentions.  Seeing that even my siblings were opposed to it, I didn't insist on it.

    Gao Huan said: "Then let's all go in together. In order to avoid being separated, I will tie everyone up with a fly whisk. Yuqi, do you have any objections?"

    Shui Yuqi has the lowest cultivation level and a weak temperament. She always stands aside quietly and rarely says anything.  When Gao Huan asked, she hurriedly shook her head with a slightly red face.

    Everyone stepped into the blue water curtain together, the waves undulated and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    There was a flash of black light in the main hall, and a black bead broke through the space and broke in.  The black bead turned, and the cold fragrant butterfly appeared.

    Although she was destroyed before, she relied on the Snow Soul Pearl in her hand to protect her Nascent Soul and did not suffer much damage.  Relying on the magic of magic, Leng Xiangdie has been following Fan Siqin.

    Unexpectedly, Fan Siqin made it all the way to the final level. Leng Xiangdie admired Fan Siqin's luck.

    Leng Xiangdie looked at the several magical weapons on the long table, especially the silver sword in the center, with a blazing look in his eyes like colored glass.  This Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword contains three thousand star gods.  Infinite divine power.

    As long as you can refine this sword and gain the power of three thousand star gods, becoming a god is just a snap of your fingers.  But no matter how greedy Lengxiangdie is, she still doesn't dare to act rashly.

    Sighing secretly, Lengxiang Butterfly released a long fiery snake.  This snake is called Earth Dragon. After being sacrificed and transformed into a Gu insect by her, it has the ability to penetrate the void.  But to penetrate the protective formation of Beiming Immortal Palace, Earth Dragon Gu is unable to do so.

    Before coming in.  The leader of Qinglong Guild once cast the spell himself.  Feed the essence and blood of the true dragon to cultivate this Gu.  The power of the current Earth Dragon Gu is comparable to that of lower-grade artifacts of the Earth level.

    Leng Xiangdie looked at Earth Dragon with pity, forcefully opened the Beiming Immortal Palace array, and tried to distract Qinglong here.  Afterwards, this Gu will die.

    But if you want to enter the Beiming Immortal Palace quietly, you can only do it with magic such as Gu worms that are not within the Five Elements.  Leng Xiangdie is well aware of the terror of the Qinglong Guild Master.  Although his mind was alive, he did not dare to disobey orders.

    Under the urging of Lengxiang Butterfly, the red body has turned into a ball of red flames.  The space was melted by the red flames, and a deep black hole in space was exposed.

    Waited a moment.  A beam of intense blue light shot out from the black hole.  The green light turned and turned into a man in green in mid-air.

    This person has an ordinary face and a peaceful aura.  From the outside, there is nothing strange about it.  If you look carefully, you will find that the man in Tsing Yi's eyes have double pupils, and his eyes are deep and enchanting.

    ??Lengxiangdie hurriedly knelt down and bowed, "My subordinate, Lengxiangdie, pay my respects to the Dragon Lord."

    The man in Tsing Yi is the incarnation of one of the three thousand divine thoughts of Qinglong.  The Azure Dragon Dragon Master didn't pay attention to the cold fragrant butterfly at his feet.  Instead, he looked around and said to himself: "The nine-star locking immortal formation, no wonder it can remain immortal for tens of thousands of years."

    ?????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Get up." He paused and then said: "What's the matter with you?"

    Leng Xiangdie felt guilty and did not dare to hide anything, so she briefly told the story of her body being destroyed.

    The Lord Qinglong snorted, a little displeased with Leng Xiangdie's uselessness.  Fortunately, I haven't missed anything big yet, and I don't have time to pay attention to these small things at this time.  "Okay, lead the way."

    Leng Xiangdie did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly led the Qinglong Dragon Master into the blue light curtain.

    The blue space is so vast that at a glance it is endless.

    As soon as Leng Xiangdie and Qinglong Dragon Lord appeared, a warrior wearing night blue armor came out to kill them.  Before the samurai arrived, the spear in his hand had already stabbed Leng Xiangdie between his eyebrows.

    The spear tip was as fast as thunder. Even though Leng Xiangdie had the cultivation level of True Monarch Nascent Soul, he had no time to react to this spear.  He could only watch helplessly as the spear struck him.

    It¡¯s not that she is too incompetent, it¡¯s just that her body was destroyed, and her Nascent Soul was extremely restricted, and she couldn¡¯t use all kinds of powerful Gu techniques.  Facing a spear that has reached the pinnacle of martial arts, it is difficult to resist.

    As soon as Qinglong Dragon Master flicked his sleeves, he changed places with Leng Xiangdie.  A bit of azure starlight suddenly pierced the Qinglong Dragon Lord's eyebrows, but he was blank and allowed the shot to pass through.  With a random finger of his left hand, purple lightning flashed out, hitting the mouth of the person opposite.

    The warrior with the gun is in the electric light.His body was trembling, his figure gradually became weak, and finally disappeared into nothingness.

    The Azure Dragon Dragon Lord snorted coldly and said: "These are just the projections of three thousand star gods. They don't have much power."

    "It's all because of the Dragon Lord's incredible power that he can kill the Star God's projection so easily." Leng Xiangdie said flatteringly.

    This is not all flattering. It would be impossible for any other Jindan cultivator to kill the Star God's projection as easily as the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord.  Having practiced for tens of thousands, Lord Qinglong's cultivation is so pure, his vision so sophisticated, and his skills so wonderful that other cultivators cannot imagine.

    Although the person in front of you is just one of the three thousand divine thoughts of the Qinglong Dragon Lord, it also has all the experience and vision of the Qinglong Dragon Lord himself, but his cultivation is greatly limited.

    Leng Xiangdie believes that in an environment where cultivation is limited, no cultivator can compete with the Qinglong Dragon Master.

    At the same time, Taojun Sangmu, who had sealed his cultivation, also entered the Xuanzhen Hall.

    (Halo, due to network problems, the two chapters were merged into one. The update is late. Please forgive me. In addition, please give me a monthly pass and support~~~The monthly pass is really bleak To be continued. If you like this  This work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Destiny

    The blue flowing light is like water, and the bright waves are undulating and changing.  Being in it is like being at the bottom of the sea.  But here it is a hundred times brighter than the bottom of the sea.  The pure spiritual energy penetrates from the skin, and the person who is soaked in it feels warm and comfortable all over the body.

    The rich spiritual energy makes people¡¯s souls almost drunk.  .

    The magic circles outside are all sparse in spiritual energy, and the magic circles are on the verge of being scrapped.  It really surprised everyone that there was such a strong aura here.

    The pure and rich spiritual energy is inferior to even the cultivation treasures of major sects.

    ¡°What a great place.¡± Lian Hongyi sighed.  Even if his status is extraordinary, he cannot use the treasured spiritual caves in the sect at will.

    Lian Bixian frowned and said, "The aura here is very strange, what do you think?"

    Fan Siqin stretched out his jade hand and drew a transparent ripple in the air, nodded and said: "The aura here has strong Yuanmagnetic power. It seems to be the Yuanmagnetic star power."

    There are differences between the Yuan Magnetic Star Power and the Yuan Magnetic True Light. Although Fan Siqin can control the Yuan Magnetic True Light, he is not familiar with the Yuan Magnetic True Power.  It doesn't sound like much confidence.

    Gao Huan said: "It should be the Yuan Magnetic Star Force."

    Although there are thousands of kinds of star power, the Wuji Star God Pearl is the master of billions of stars, and no star power can escape Gao Huan's induction.

    If there is no one else, Gao Huan can release the Wuji Star God Pearl to absorb the rich star power here.  But with so many people around, it would be inappropriate to do so.  The most important thing is that although the power of the stars here is strong, it is not enough to increase the level of the Wuji Star God Pearl.  It's not worth exposing your identity.

    The rich spiritual energy almost made people drunk. Although everyone was on guard in their hearts, their bodies relaxed uncontrollably.

    Lian Hongyi looked around and said somewhat strangely: "Why is there no one there?"

    Outside the light curtain, they could still vaguely see figures among them.  But after coming in once, I still didn't see anything, which was a bit strange.

    Gao Huan felt something in his heart and warned: "Everyone, be careful not to absorb the spiritual energy here."

    Everyone was shocked.  The spiritual energy here is rich and pure. Being in it is like soaking in a hot spring. The hundreds of thousands of pores on your body are transparent from both inside and outside.  Breathing in and out of spiritual energy is already an instinct for cultivators, how can they still control it.  Such a short effort.  Everyone absorbs a lot of spiritual energy.

    Along the way, Gao Huan has shown enough strength and wisdom. Although everyone felt strange, they immediately closed their acupoints and stopped breathing in spiritual energy.

    A wave of light flashed past, and a blue figure appeared in front of everyone.

    This person wears a flying essence crown and brocade clothes.  Holding a jade book.  His face is old and clumsy, his eyes are as bright as stars.  Standing there, the majesty is self-generating, as if the ancient gods have descended, making people want to bow down and worship.

    "Star God! Everyone, be careful" Although Lian Hongyi had expected it, his face was still a little ugly when he saw the Star God appear.

    Before he came here, he had heard from Qingyun Sword Master about the situation here.  There is no doubt that this light curtain is transformed from the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    Three thousand star gods are condensed with infinite will power.

    Each has great magical powers.  If it were at its peak, just a star god would have the power to transform into a god.  Star God could crush all five of them to death with one finger.

    But it is said that the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was also severely damaged.  Several people also had the opportunity to seize the divine sword.  Lian Hongyi didn't tell the news.  It's also because of his own selfishness.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is too important, important enough to affect the alliance's situation and the relationship between the alliance and the Blue Dragon Society.  In comparison, personal friendships are worth mentioning.

    Even Hongyi didn¡¯t expect to meet Gao Huan before he came in, let alone that he would fight all the way to the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword so smoothly.  These are unpredictable changes.  But seeing the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, Lian Hongyi naturally tried his best to fight for it.  Although he admired Gao Huan very much, he would not say this to Gao Huan.

    "Who can get it depends on destiny!" Lian Hongyi thought to himself.  He was still a little worried that Lian Bixian would be stupid and reveal the news to Gao Huan.  He glanced at Lian Bixian.  The two of them looked at each other.  Seeing that Lian Bixian's expression was calm and calm, Lian Hongyi felt relieved.

    Lian Hongyi finally finished speaking.  Fan Siqin and Lian Bixian had already taken action at the same time.

    Fan Siqin still urged the Baihong Tianyuan Sword Ring. The power of the elemental magnet here is strong, which can push the power of the Baihong Tianyuan Sword Ring to the extreme.  In the blink of an eye, silver-white halos flew out.

    Lian Bixian let out a light scold, and the purple-green sword slashed out with a rainbow. Its fierce sword power had already struck the Star God one step ahead.

    Faced with the attacks of two women.  Star God calmly flipped through the jade book in his hand, chanted a strange spell in his mouth, and the space suddenly became fixed.

    &nbsp;Even Bixian, Fan Siqin and others' bodies froze. Not only their qi and blood were frozen, but also their vitality and soul were frozen.  The whole person seemed to have suddenly turned into a clay puppet, and no part of the body could move.  Only someone with clear mind knew that he was completely suppressed by the Star God.

    Although Lian Hongyi has repeatedly emphasized the terror of the Star God, only when facing everyone in person can one truly understand the terror of the Star God.  Everyone's hearts are filled with chills, and now they are completely at the mercy of others.

    The star god in front of him is cold and ruthless. He may not have any wisdom, let alone any idea of ????capturing him alive.  If everyone falls into his hands, they will die!

    Lian Bixian couldn't hold back his anger and instinctively activated the sword fetus in Zi Mansion.  It's just that the vitality is controlled, and the sword fetus that used to move according to the heart is also extremely slow.  Lian Bixian was anxious, but the sword fetus was slowly absorbing the vitality and transforming the sword's intention.  That kind of sluggishness almost drove Lian Bixian crazy.

    Not only Lian Bixian, but also Hongyi and Fan Siqin are also trying their best to operate the artifact, hoping to break free from this control.  But the star power they absorbed before has seeped into every part of their bodies.  And these star powers are all controlled by the Star God.  Although they each have divine weapons in their hands, even their spiritual thoughts are stagnant. Even if they have the divine weapons in their hands, it is difficult to activate them.

    The Star God continued to turn the pages of the jade book and chanted the mantra in his mouth again.  Everyone's bodies sank, and the vitality in their bodies suddenly expanded, as if they were about to explode from the inside out.

    ??????????????????????????????????:  Only Shui Yuqi is the weakest in cultivation and has no magic weapon to protect her body.  At this time, I felt that the golden elixir was constantly expanding, and it seemed that the golden elixir was about to explode in the next moment.

    Although Shui Yuqi tried her best to suppress it, it was difficult to control the changes in the golden elixir.  Realizing that the golden elixir was going to explode, Shui Yuqi couldn't help but have a look of fear and horror in her eyes.

    Although everyone else sensed something was wrong, they were unable to help.  With such a long distance, if Shui Yuqi's golden elixir explodes, it will be fatal to everyone.

    Just when Shui Yuqi was resigned to her fate, Gao Huan beside her suddenly moved.  Gao Huan reached out and put his hand on Shui Yuqi's shoulder. The powerful magic power penetrated into Shui Yuqi's body and immediately suppressed the swollen golden elixir.

    A strange light flashed in Star God's eyes, as if he was a little surprised by Gao Huan's escape.  Just as the Star God was about to activate the third technique, a blue light wheel had already entered his eyes.

    The star god instinctively squeezed the seal to block it, but his seal had just been formed, and the light wheel had already penetrated into the center of his eyebrows with swirling electric light.  As soon as the Star God stopped moving, it was shattered from head to toe.

    It was not until this moment that a white remnant appeared in the sky, and the roar of thunderbolts followed.

    Now that the Star God is destroyed, the restrictions placed on everyone will be broken.  Lian Hongyi and Lian Bixian both had complicated expressions. Gao Huan's tyranny once again exceeded their expectations.

    Fan Siqin looked excited and smiled happily at Gao Huan.  Although Fan Siqin was also surprised at Gao Huan's power, he was more happy that Shui Yuqi escaped.  "Thanks to your timely action, Yu Qi's life was saved" Fan Siqin thanked her.

    Shui Yuqi narrowly escaped death, and the restraint in her body was released. A thin layer of sweat broke out on her forehead, and the lingering fear in her eyes remained.  It was too dangerous just now, and Shui Yuqi is still in shock.

    Hearing Fan Siqin's words, Shui Yuqi suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly said to Gao Huan: "Thank you, senior brother, thank you so much, senior brother."

    Gao Huan said softly: "Since we are all together, this is what I should do." Shui Yuqi neither has Fan Siqin's temper nor Lian Bixian's complex thoughts.  She is the simplest girl in this team.

    Even Hong Yi also advised: "We are all our own people, Junior Sister Shui, don't be too polite." Zhuan then praised: "Senior Brother, we were controlled by the Star God just now and couldn't control ourselves. It's all thanks to Senior Brother that we broke through this disaster.  Otherwise we are all in danger!"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "This is also luck. You are controlled by star power. Only my artifact, the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, can control star power, and the rich star power can actually increase its power."

    The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, which was about a foot in size, was floating and hovering above the palm of Gao Huan's hand. Even Hongyi couldn't help but look envious after taking a look at it.

    This artifact is really easy to use. Gao Huan has already used it to kill two powerful enemies.  Especially in this place with strong star power, other artifacts are greatly suppressed, but this artifact is like a fish in water, just able to exert its maximum power.

    Even Hongyi can¡¯t help but envy Gao Huan¡¯s luck.  "Could it be that this person is destined to die?" Lian Hong couldn't help but guessed.

    This is not because Lian Hongyi is superstitious, but because some people are born with great luck.  In the history of heaven, there are many such strong men who always go smoothly no matter what they do.  In the end, the achievements of these strong men also made countless future generations look up to them.

    Longxiangyuan doesn¡¯t know the situation of Jiutian Galaxy Sword at all.Huanhuan can just carry the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel that controls the star power.  Moreover, it can be said that the journey has been extremely smooth.  Lian Hongyi could not think of any other explanation for how easily a few people could reach the final treasure trove except luck.

    This speculation also cast a shadow over Lian Hongyi's heart.  If it was his destiny, then his attempt to compete with Gao Huan for the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword would never end well.

    But it would be unreasonable to give up based on just one guess.  Lian Hongyi was very confused.

    "Fellow Taoists, help me"

    A cry for help came from the distance, interrupting Lian Hongyi's thoughts.

    Everyone was stunned.  Fan Siqin whispered: "It's the spiritual eye"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Celestial Spark

    Everyone was stunned again. After all, Lingyan was a famous genius in this generation, and he was also extremely proud.  In this way, even if the person is dead, he will not shout the word "help".

    After Fan Siqin finished speaking in a low voice, he lowered his head and didn't know what to think.  Lian Hongyi's eyes changed and finally landed on Gao Huan.  Lian Bixian looked in that direction, thoughtfully.

    Shui Yuqi¡¯s bewildered eyes wandered around, completely unsure of what to do.

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said, "What do you think?"

    They almost fell out with Lingyan and the others just now, but it would be too much to do nothing to save them.  After all, the two sides are still allies.

    But there is another problem here, that is, the two sides are competitors.  The powerful artifact is right in front of you, and with a few fewer people competing, you are more certain of success.  If you want to save someone, you don't know what kind of trouble you will get into.

    So, everyone has some contradictions in their hearts.

    If it were Gao Huan himself, he would naturally turn around and leave.  Not only did he have no friendship with Lingyan and others, but he also had grudges.  It's better not to add insult to injury, so how can I be in the mood to save them?

    Gao Huan can¡¯t take over this matter, so he should let everyone make the decision together.

    Lian Hongyi wanted to say not to save her, but he couldn't be such a bad person.  Can only remain silent.

    Fan Siqin hesitated and said: "Although they are hateful, their crimes are not worthy of death. We still go and have a look" Fan Siqin was smart and did not say that she must save people.  Going to see it is just a matter of playing it by ear.

    Gao Huan¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Lian Bixian, ¡°What do fellow Taoists Lian think?¡±

    Lian Bixian glanced at Lian Hongyi, thought for a moment and said, "Mei Qin is right. Let's go take a look."

    Even Hongyi was a little helpless and said: "I also agree to go and have a look."

    The three of them all agreed to go take a look, so Gao Huan naturally would not object again.  "Okay, let's go and have a look."

    After everyone flew thousands of feet in air control, the undulating blue waves suddenly disappeared, replaced by thick cloud-like fireballs.

    The firelight also exuded a bit of incandescence in the blue, and the flames gathered together.  Layers upon layers, like a sea of ??burning clouds.

    Lingyan and Baoyuan were on the edge of the sea of ??fire, wrapped in flames as thick as clouds.  The protective light on his body is also shrinking.  Both of them looked anxious.

    Tens of feet away from the two of them, Aoki was wrapped in a thicker ball of fire.  The Heavenly Wood Armor on his body was also burning with layers of incandescent flames.  His face was ferocious and twisted, looking a bit crazy.

    Seeing the figures of Gao Huan and others, Lingyan's eyes showed a hint of joy.  Just now, he could vaguely see the shadows of everyone with his heavenly eyes, so he shouted for help regardless of his face.

    If only the two of them could hold on for a while, Spirit Eye might not have the courage to call for help.  But Aoki was in danger, which gave Spirit Eye a reason to call for help.

    "Quick, get Aoki out first, he won't be able to hold on anymore" Lingyan said anxiously.

    Lian Hongyi stood up and said: "What's going on?"

    Although Lingyan was anxious, he could only explain: "We met a Star God, and Aoki rushed to the front. He killed the Star God. Unexpectedly, the shattered Star God turned into an infinite sea of ??fire, trapping us in it."

    "What kind of fire is this?" Lian Hongyi asked cautiously.  Aoki and the other three were not inferior to him in cultivation, and they were protected by divine weapons, so they were trapped inside and couldn't get out.  Lian Hongyi had to be careful.

    Lingyan shook his head and said: "I don't know what kind of flame this is. It's bitterly cold and extremely sticky. It can also burn vitality and mana, which is extremely vicious. The more you resist, the faster the mana dissipates."

    Baoyuan said from the side: "You are not trapped in the sea of ????fire. You can drag us out as long as you use magic weapons outside."

    This method is simple to say and does not seem to be dangerous.  But whether it is as easy as Baoyuan said, you have to try it to know.

    Fan Siqin said, "I'll do it." She raised her sleeves.  It suddenly turned into a long streamer and fell on Qingmu.

    " Flowing Clouds and Water Sleeves, this spell is very simple, but very practical, and has an elegant posture. Many female cultivators from various major sects practice it.  Although Fan Siqin is not at the level where he can move the sea with his sleeves, it is easy to drag Qingmu out.

    As soon as the water sleeves landed on Qingmu, he was wrapped in azure flames.  Fan Siqin's whole body felt cold, and his sleeves almost broke.  Fan Siqin scolded, and Shuixiu suddenly used force to pull Qingmu out.

    As soon as Fan Siqin exerted such force, the blue flames wrapped in the sleeves suddenly became strong, and rushed towards Fan Siqin along the sleeves.

    With a flash of green light, Lian Bixian had already cut off Fan Siqin's sleeves with one sword.  Aoki, who was pulled up by the water sleeves, just stood there.  It's hard to move even one step.

    &nbsp; "Don't," Lian Hongyi said in a deep voice and wanted to stop him, but it was already too late.

    Although the sword light cut off Shui Xiu, it was already tainted with flames.  Even Fan Siqin, whose sleeves were cut off, was no exception. A blue flame burned on his arm at some point.

    In the blink of an eye, both Fan Siqin and Lian Bixian were tainted by the flames.

    Lian Bixian instinctively used the Purple Green Sword Intent to eliminate the flames, but when the flames came into contact with the Sword Intent, it suddenly became stronger.  Lian Bixian was only a little stained at first, but now his whole arm is burning.

    Lian Hongyi said solemnly: "Don't act rashly, Tianji Xinghuo!"

    The reason why stars can emit light is because they are burning with eternal celestial sparks.  The Celestial Spark is not fierce, but bone-chilling, capable of burning all things.  Once it is contaminated, it cannot be removed. When will it turn into fly ash?

    The Celestial Spark is also one of the most troublesome flames in the heaven.  Only those who are at the level of true immortals can escape from the celestial sparks with their flawless body of internal and external light.

    When they heard Tianji Xinghuo¡¯s name, even Bixian and Fan Siqin¡¯s faces turned pale.  They are all taught by famous teachers, and naturally they have heard of the bad reputation of Tianji Xinghuo.

    "You guys hold on tight first. It's not impossible to restrain Tianji Spark. It's just that you can't resist with magic power. The stronger the magic power, the greater the power of the flames." Lian Hongyi was afraid that the two women would panic, so he ordered hurriedly.

    Gao Huan also thought that this was actually the Tianji Spark. Although he had read the records in the classics, this was the first time he saw the Tianji Spark with his own eyes.

    Lian Hongyi angrily scolded: "Did you do this on purpose?"

    Lingyan said with an innocent face: "We didn't know this was the Celestial Spark. Although the Celestial Spark is cold, it is extremely domineering. If it were the real Celestial Spark, we would have been burned to ashes long ago."

    The spiritual eye is not quibbling. The celestial sparks in the records are extremely powerful, and they are still different from the flames in front of them.

    Lian Hongyi said: "These are all projections of the Star God, and the Celestial Spark is also a projection. Its power is less than 10% of the original spark. But its lingering and inextinguishable characteristics have not changed. Only the Xuantian True Liquid can extinguish it, which is troublesome now."  "

    As he said that, Lian Hongyi couldn't help but look at Gao Huan.  This man surprised him many times.  I just hope he can find some good way to solve the problem.

    Gao Huan said: "Let me try."

    Lian Hongyi advised: "If you are not sure, don't try it. Once the vitality interacts, the heavenly sparks will fall on you and cannot be removed. That will be even more troublesome. Although Xuantian Liquid is rare, you can get it after you go out.  .¡±

    Gao Huan smiled calmly and said, "You have to give it a try."

    Fan Siqin looked at Gao Huan's smile and couldn't help but show admiration in his eyes.  Calm, confident, powerful yet gentle, this man is really full of charm.

    Looking at the embarrassed Aoki, Lingyan and others, they act selfishly, despicably and incompetently.  He actually got down to the point where he had to be rescued.  Fan Siqin really regretted why she had such shallow eyelids in the past, but she thought these people were all talents.  How ridiculous.

    Here Gao Huan has already activated the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, and the rotating Flying Star Wheel landed on Fan Siqin's head.

    "Wait a minute," Lian Hongyi was shocked when he saw this and shouted.  He didn't expect that Gao Huan's so-called method was to use the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel can move star power, but star power can also be divided into millions of types.  Tianji Spark is one of the very special ones.  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is unlikely to transform and absorb the Celestial Spark.

    But by the time Lian Hongyi wanted to stop it, it was already too late. The aura on the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel had already shrouded the Celestial Star Fire.

    "Oh, it's broken, this can't be done." Lian Hongyi was sighing when he saw the blue and white celestial spark flashing and extinguishing silently.  What he said next could not be said anymore.

    Gao Huan followed the instructions and easily pulled out the flames from Bixian's body.

    Lian Hongyi looked strange and whispered to himself in disbelief: "How is this possible!"

    Gao Huan said: "The master gave me the magical weapon, it is indeed wonderful."

    Lian Hongyi was speechless.  The Five Elements Clutch Fan in his hand is also a magical weapon, capable of controlling the five elements' vitality.  It is also famous in the North Sea.  Even Hongyi was full of confidence after getting this artifact. Unexpectedly, after entering Beiming Immortal Palace, he repeatedly ran into obstacles.  Instead, the little-known Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel has repeatedly demonstrated its power as a magical weapon.

    Gao Huan was able to extinguish the Tianji Spark not with the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, but with the Wuji Star Divine Bead in his sea of ??consciousness.  But when he used the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel to take action, no one could see the problem.

    Although the Celestial Spark here is just a projection, it is also a kind of nourishment for the Wuji Star God Pearl.  Gao Huan simply released the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel to absorb this sea of ??celestial star fire.

    Soon, the vast sky spread out for miles around.All the fire is absorbed.  Aoki and others escaped naturally.

    The three of them looked at the flying star wheel surrounded by lightning, all showing envy.  This artifact is so wonderful!  Unfortunately, it can only be seen.  Not to mention that Gao Huan had saved them, even if he tried to rob them, they had no chance of winning.

    Gao Huan's power is beyond their comprehension.

    After Baoyuan and Lingyan came over and awkwardly thanked them, the three of them left in embarrassment.

    Having absorbed the Celestial Spark, the power of the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel becomes even more domineering.  Gao Huan took the lead, and everyone worked together to kill thirty-one star gods one after another along the way.  The Wuji Star God Bead also took the opportunity to absorb many kinds of star power.

    "Boom"

    As a mighty star god wearing a helmet and armor was destroyed, the blue water-like light suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    A long case was placed in front of everyone, with five artifacts shining brightly.

    The huge sound of space shaking spread throughout the Xuanzhen Palace.  After the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord in the distance casually killed a star god, his eyes suddenly focused, and he looked at a strange light in one direction, and yelled: "You dare to fight for the treasure with me, you are seeking death!"!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Everyone has their own agenda

    The shining silver divine sword was placed neatly on the sword stand, only a short distance away from everyone.

    Regardless of whether you practice swordsmanship or not, everyone's eyes are on the divine sword.  Although there were five artifacts placed on the long table, the sword was so sharp that it occupied the center like a king, suppressing the other four artifacts and losing all their luster.

    ¡°The divine sword is dazzling, but people can¡¯t help but look at it.  The Divine Sword itself is not a flawless silver light, but is made up of countless dots of silver light stacked on top of each other.  If you look carefully, you will find that there are deep blue gaps between the dots of silver light.  As the silver light flashed, the interior seemed like the Milky Way in the sky, with endless stars and vast space.

    Being attracted by the divine sword, Gao Huan¡¯s divine soul¡¯s Wuji Star Pearl buzzed and trembled, as if he was joyfully excited.  The desire for the divine sword was clearly passed on to Gao Huan.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl cannot be said to be intelligent, but as its power continues to increase, it becomes more and more psychic.

    Gao Huan is very calm. The star power on the divine sword is powerful and honest, but there is also a strange divine power in it.  Gao Huan has practiced "Future Stars Sutra" and "Great Big Dipper Nerve", and there are still nine star gods condensed in his body.

    Gao Huan could not help but feel awed by the aura of supreme divine power emanating from the divine sword.  Even if he has a half-step true immortal and a clear Taoist heart, he has no confidence that he can control the divine power of the divine sword.

    Divine power is the result of the collective will of hundreds of millions of people.  Although its power is infinite, its harm is also infinite.  Even those who are powerful in transforming gods will pollute their souls for the billions of divine powers, and eventually they will be assimilated by the divine powers and become part of the divine powers.

    No matter what kind of method you practice, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a human race, a monster race, a demon race, or any other intelligent race.  The purpose of cultivation is to enhance strength and preserve the self.  Any method that is not practiced for this purpose is a deceptive way.

    Even if it is an evil or evil way, when you practice to a high level, you must have a pure soul.  If a cultivator cannot maintain his pure self in his soul, even his memory, wisdom, and emotions will completely disappear.  That means there is no point in cultivating into Daluo Jinxian or Hunyuan Saint.

    Therefore, the soul of a true cultivator must be pure.  Those who practice spiritual transformation can reach the level of pure water.  It just looks transparent and clean at first glance.  Reach the spiritual level.  Three flowers gather at the top, and the soul is as pure as a jade, clear, shiny and hard.

    The soul at the true immortal level is like glass.  Clear and flawless, untainted by filth.

    The divine soul at the immortal level is like a diamond, with the divine light inherent in it and indestructible.

    The soul at the Golden Immortal level is already as vast as the sky, invisible, traceless, and elusive.

    For cultivators, divine power is like ink. Once absorbed, it will pollute the soul.  The originally clear soul will become increasingly turbid.  Finally, he was completely assimilated to divine power.  Lose yourself.

    Even at the level of Daluo Jinxian, we dare not say that we can completely overcome the shortcomings of divine power.  Thinking back to the beginning, God Emperor Taiyi organized the Divine Court, and its power was unprecedentedly powerful.  It seems that it is not contaminated by divine power, so this is the opposite.  Many saints couldn't tolerate him and joined forces to kill him.

    Although Gao Huan was very attracted to the Divine Sword, he did not dare to act rashly before he knew the depth of it.

    It¡¯s hard for others to be as sensible as Gao Huan, even Hong Yi can¡¯t help but have a look of fanaticism in his eyes.  The three women also looked at the divine sword in fascination, their love for it beyond words.

    "This sword is powerful. Everyone should be careful." Although Gao Huan's voice was not high, it was like a loud bell and a drum, deafening.

    Everyone was shocked and woke up from their addiction.

    Although the Divine Sword is precious, it is not enough to make them lose their composure.  They were not alert, and looked much more cautious when looking at the divine sword.

    Lian Hongyi said: "This sword should be the legendary Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword." Seeing that the situation was not good, Lian Hongyi had to reveal some information.

    "Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword?" Fan Siqin glanced at Lian Hongyi and said strangely: "I've never heard of it."

    Lian Bixian explained: "There were rumors that the owner of Beiming Immortal Palace was hiding here to refine the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword. But before the sword could be completed, his enemies came looking for him. The owner of Beiming Immortal Palace and his enemy died together.  That¡¯s why I left this divine sword.¡±

    "This sword seems to have been transformed by the Nine Heavens Galaxy. It should be the legendary Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword." Lian Hongyi interrupted because he was afraid that Lian Bixian would talk too much.

    Gao Huan has so much experience, he has seen so many ghosts and evil spirits.  As soon as he heard it, he knew that the Lian siblings did not tell everything they knew.  This is normal, after all, how could such a precious secret be revealed so easily.

    Gao Huan wouldn't care about this kind of thing, but since the Lian siblings couldn't see each other sincerely, he didn't have to be polite to them.  Divine weapons are the most precious treasures, and those who are capable will live in them.

    "Put away the artifact first, and things will change later. If anything happens, let's go out and discuss it later."?.  "Fan Siqin suggested.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "Here is protected by the divine power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword. It is impossible to take it away based on our cultivation." Gao Huan did not finish his words.  In fact, there is not only the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword here, but also inextricably linked to the statue behind it.

    Although the changes in star power are extremely mysterious, they cannot be concealed from the induction of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    In terms of levels, the Wuji Star God Pearl is far above the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and the statue of the god.  It's just that the Wuji Star Divine Bead has suffered heavy damage. Although its level is high, its real power is not as good as the two artifacts.

    Even if there were no outsiders around, Gao Huan would not dare to try the Wuji Star God Bead easily.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and the statue are both full of divine power, and they have gathered the will power of many intelligent beings.  It would be troublesome if the Wuji Star God Pearl was also contaminated.

    Although Gao Huan now has five artifacts in his hand, the level of the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel and the God-killing Thorn are too low, and the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes are only half-refined, so they cannot exert even 10% of their power.  Only the Wuji Star God Bead is the most powerful and can even threaten the God Transformation Lord.  Gao Huan will never take the risk of damaging the Wuji Star Divine Pearl to gain unknown benefits.

    At this moment, the space wavered, and Qingmu, Baoyuan, and Lingyan walked out.  All three of them were injured, their clothes were torn, and they were in extremely miserable condition.

    The three of them each had their own magical weapons, and they fought all the way here. They relied on their spiritual eyes to see through reality and reality, and that's how they got here.  The first time they saw the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, they were attracted by it and could no longer move their eyes.

    "Baoyuan has the strongest concentration and is the first to wake up."  Turning his eyes, he met the cold gazes of Lian Hongyi and others, and he was even more shocked.  He hurriedly reached out and gave the other two a hand, and then the two dazed people came to their senses.

    "Haha" Lingyan looked up to the sky and said haha: "We are all from the alliance, and you have helped us. There are five artifacts here, and we can only take one. What do you think?"

    "As long as one of the five items is needed, it is not greedy to say the least."  Lian Hongyi smiled and asked: "Then which one do you want?"

    The spiritual eye pointed at the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword in the center and said: "All we need is this sword."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the spiritual eye would be so greedy, even Bixian and the other girls couldn¡¯t help but show anger.  Fan Siqin sarcastically said: "You have great taste!"

    The spiritual eye was embarrassed anyway, but he calmly said: "My spiritual eye has always seen things very accurately."

    Lian Hongyi and Gao Huan were not angry. It was impossible to give such a valuable treasure as the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword to them.  Even if the three of them really dare to fall out, it is unlikely that they will be able to grab the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    The spiritual eye said this, but it was just a strategy.  It is unjustifiable to have five artifacts but refuse to share any of them.  Spiritual Eyes' asking price will definitely be rejected, but then they have to give Spiritual Eyes a suitable compensation.

    From this point of view, Lingyan¡¯s strategy is very clever.

    Lian Hongyi calculated in his mind that among the five artifacts, the whip had the weakest vitality fluctuations, so he could give the whip to them.  If it doesn't work, Jade Ruler will let them do it.  There are three major sects behind Qingmu, Lingyan, and Baoyuan, so it¡¯s hard to offend them too thoroughly.  Always give them some benefit.

    But before Hong Yi could speak, Gao Huan had already spoken: "Artifacts and treasures are all ownerless things, and they all depend on chance." Gao Huan said implicitly, but his meaning was very clear.  This is something everyone depends on their own abilities.  If you are capable, monopolize it; if you are not capable, just watch.

    Lingyan¡¯s face froze and he said bitterly: ¡°Okay, okay, okay, it depends on who gets the chance!¡±

    Even the kind-hearted Baoyuan had an angry look on his face. This god is so arrogant.  He actually thought about swallowing five artifacts and was not afraid of pushing himself to death.  I underestimated them too much.  Baoyuan made up his mind that even if he couldn't get the artifact, he couldn't let Gao Huan get it.

    Not to mention Qingmu, he hated Gao Huan and Fan Siqin to death.  If he hadn't thought that he was not strong enough and there were too many people here, he would have taken action long ago.  "Let's see how long he can be arrogant. Let's take action first" Qingmu sent a message to Baoyuan.  The cold and forbidding meaning in the words made Baoyuan feel a chill in his heart.

    Aoki took the lead and broke into the silver light shield emitted by the divine sword.

    Billions of silver lights fluctuated, and the layers of silver light rotated and spread out, like a rotating and flowing galaxy.

    As soon as Qingmu moved, Baoyuan and Lingyan also penetrated in.  Stirring up waves in the stars.

    "What should I do?" Although Lian Hongyi was impatient, he could still remain calm and asked Gao Huan.

    Even Bixian, Fan Siqin and the other girls looked anxious. The artifact was right in front of them, but Aoki and the others got there first. They were all very anxious.  But along the way, Gao Huan never made a mistake and repeatedly supported the situation at critical moments.  They still have great confidence in Gao Huan.

    &nbsp; Gao Huan said: "Don't worry, the power of the divine way is elusive and unpredictable, and it is as close as the end of the world. To obtain the divine weapon, you really need opportunity and talent."

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    Amidst the thunderous roar, the blue water waves suddenly opened a black hole, and a golden six-winged centipede about ten feet long flew out of the black hole.

    A cold and overbearing spiritual thought swept across everyone, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.  The coming person's spiritual will was so strong that even though it just swept through, it completely suppressed everyone's spirit.  Everyone's souls couldn't help but tremble, and their vitality became scattered.

    Gao Huan's face changed, "It's broken, everyone, hurry in" Gao Huan swept the dust away, and even Hongyi, Fan Siqin and others were sent into the silver mask by him.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 One thought, one world

    The silver galaxy rotated, and Fan Siqin and others were swept away by the silver light and disappeared into the galaxy in an instant.

    The body of the six-winged golden centipede folded and shrank, and in the blink of an eye it transformed into a golden-armored warrior holding two swords.  The process of transforming from an insect into a human is extremely strange.

    Gao Huan didn't pay attention to the golden armored warrior. He kept staring at the void behind the golden armored warrior, showing a cautious look.

    "You can actually see me, you are so capable as a junior." In the plain voice, a man in green clothes emerged from behind the golden armored warrior.

    The man in green is ordinary from head to toe, except for the majesty in his heavy eyes, which makes people dare not look at him.  This person is the incarnation of the Azure Dragon Lord¡¯s spiritual thoughts.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t know who the other party was, but he instinctively felt danger.  The other party's ordinary body seemed to contain infinite divine power.  Even though there are restrictions on cultivation in Beiming Immortal Palace, it cannot hide the terrifying aura on this person.

    "Domineering, mighty and ever-changing, this is the breath of a dragon. A strong man from the Qinglong Society!" Gao Huan thought to himself.  Not only did he practice many secret techniques related to dragons, he also personally killed a poisonous dragon.  He has a very deep understanding of dragons.  Almost in a blink of an eye, he determined the identity of the other party.

    The Dragon Lord Qinglong didn¡¯t care about Gao Huan, and the golden elixir cultivator was not worthy of attention at all.  The Qinglong Dragon Lord kept looking at the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, and after a while he said to himself: "It is indeed extraordinary."

    Gao Huan stood aside silently, motionless.  Although the Qinglong Dragon Master didn't look at him, his spiritual thoughts kept focusing on him.  That divine thought was like a sharp blade heading towards Gao Huan, and his slightest movement would trigger an attack from the opponent.

    Although Gao Huan can use the divine weapon to force his way out.  But in no hurry.  It seems that the person's posture must be a big shot from the Qinglong Society.  In the powerful formation of Beiming Immortal Palace, Gao Huan has the confidence to fight against all powerful enemies.  Even if Azure Dragon Dragon Master and Lianshan Sword Master are here, it is still unclear who will win.

    The Azure Dragon Dragon Master was not in a hurry to go in and collect the artifact. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back and meditated.  The tyranny of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was unexpected to him, and it was not difficult to collect the divine sword.  But it is not easy to subdue the power of the divine way on the divine sword.

    The higher the cultivation level.  Be more cautious when facing the power of Shinto.

    "Are you from Longxiangyuan?" Qinglong Dragon Master asked calmly.  Gao Huan could always stand so steadily and look so calm, which made the Qinglong Dragon Lord look at him.  Although his body is only one of the three thousand spiritual thoughts.  He is also restricted by Beiming Immortal Palace, but his natural dragon power is enough to suppress any cultivator below Nascent Soul.

    Just now, before anyone else arrived, Long Wei shocked everyone¡¯s souls.  If it weren't for the tyrannical power of Gao Huan's soul.  Everyone must also be left behind.

    Of course, Longwei is not omnipotent.  Even Bixian and others possess divine weapons, so they will not be completely helpless against the avatar of Azure Dragon Dragon Master.

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Shenxiu of Longxiang Academy, who are you?"

    The golden-armored warrior shouted loudly from the side: "Bold young man, you can ask my master's name, and you won't kneel down to me."

    The face of the golden-armored warrior was covered by the visor, only a pair of colorful glass eyes were exposed.  At this time, the deep and angry shouts sounded like thunder in Gao Huan's ears.

    Gao Huan was unmoved, his eyes fell on the golden armored warrior, and he said calmly: "You don't need to shout. I recognize you. You are the colorful flying butterfly just now. Even the body was destroyed, and the soul escaped by chance.  . Now it will become prestigious.¡±

    The golden-armored warrior was transformed by Lengxiang Butterfly, and this six-winged flying centipede was also a prehistoric alien species that she refined.  Her body was destroyed, and she had no choice but to temporarily parasitize on the six-winged flying centipede.  The soul of this primitive alien species has long been controlled by her.  It is easy to control.

    Leng Xiangdie didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan¡¯s eyes to be so poisonous, and he recognized her true identity at a glance.  Being killed by a junior Jin Dan was not only a huge loss, but also made Leng Xiangdie feel very embarrassed.

    A strong person of her level already pays great attention to her face.  What's more serious is that all this was seen by the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord.  Leng Xiangdie was worried.  She was afraid that the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord would blame her for her incompetence.  When Gao Huan mentioned it, she couldn't help but become angry.

    "Seeking death!"

    Leng Xiangdie scolded and glanced at Qinglong Dragon Master, seeing no reaction from him.  At that moment, he took action without any scruples.

    The soul is parasitic in the body of the flying centipede, and many voodoo and magical powers cannot be used.  Fortunately, the six-winged flying centipede has a strong and strong body, is not afraid of flying swords and magic weapons, and has strong resistance to the five elements of magic.

    Generally speaking, golden elixir cultivators can't do anything to the shell of the flying centipede.  Although Leng Xiangdie is not proficient in martial arts, he has lived for so long and has rich experience in close combat.

    The three pairs of knife-like transparent wings behind Lengxiangdie shook, and with a "buzz" sound, Lengxiangdie had already arrived in front of Gao Huan.  The two swords in his hands were crossed and slashed diagonally.  Her tricks? Opening and closing widely, completely disregarding one's own defense.

    From a martial arts level, it is very stupid.  But Lengxiangdie let go of all defenses like this, and the power of her attack doubled.

    Gao Huan did not dodge or evade, and let the two swords fall down.

    Leng Xiangdie felt strange that Gao Huan was so abnormal that she restrained her strength.  Two sword lights crossed each other, and Gao Huan's figure was cut into four pieces.

    Gao Huan's figure slowly drifted away, and finally the disillusionment disappeared like a burst of water bubbles.

    As soon as the knife fell, Leng Xiangdie knew something was wrong.  Turning his eyes, he saw Gao Huan's figure disappearing into the galaxy composed of billions of silver lights.

    ??Leng Xiangdie was very embarrassed, and she made great efforts but achieved nothing.  I don't even know how Gao Huan ran away.

    Qinglonglong's eyes disappeared with Gao Huan's back, and he laughed. "This technique is really good. I did not expect that the disciples of the Dragon Elephant Academy could interpret the dreamy Zen."

    Leng Xiangdie didn¡¯t understand what Qinglong Dragon Master meant at all, and was even more at a loss.

    The Qinglong Dragon Master glanced at Leng Xiangdie impatiently, "Idiot, why don't you chase me in"

    Leng Xiangdie did not dare to say anything, and hurriedly dodged and rushed into the silver galaxy.

    The Azure Dragon Dragon Lord did not move. He just looked at the flowing and rotating silver galaxy and sneered: "Beiming Xingjun, I will teach you your methods."

    Qinglong followed Leng Xiangdie and stepped into the silver galaxy.  He has three thousand divine thoughts, and losing one divine sense clone is nothing at all.

    The strong ** array of Beiming Immortal Palace completely cut off the connection between the spiritual clone and the main body.  If this divine thought is contaminated by the power of the divine way, the Dragon Master Qinglong can simply explode his divine thought without affecting the main body.

    Before entering the galaxy, a warning sign flashed in the Qinglong Lord's heart.  The Azure Dragon Dragon Lord has already reached the third level of divine transformation. His spiritual thoughts are clear and he can sense his own misfortunes and blessings.

    The powerful third-level god-transformers all have this magical power, but this sense of misfortune and fortune is very vague and difficult to determine.  The danger was definitely unavoidable, and the Azure Dragon Dragon Master stepped into the galaxy without hesitation.

    The galaxy formed by the power of Shinto was so magical that the Azure Dragon Lord sank into a vast expanse of yellow sand.  The vast expanse of yellow sand is empty and dead, with only one scorching sun shining brightly.

    The Qinglong Dragon Master even felt hot and thirsty. The feeling was so real that the Qinglong Dragon Master couldn't help but laugh.  "The world of souls evolved by the power of Shinto, so that's how it is!" With such discernment, Lord Qinglong saw at a glance that the world in front of him was an illusion, completely different from the real space of the array in front of him.

    At this time, one¡¯s spiritual power is tested.  Although the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord's cultivation level is restricted, the level of the soul itself has not been reduced.

    "Broken" As the Qinglong Dragon Lord shouted, the endless yellow sand suddenly collapsed and the space collapsed.

    The space changed again and turned into a boundless blue sea.  The Qinglong Dragon Master's eyes narrowed, the power of the divine way should not be underestimated.  There was no trace of the hallucination transformation.

    Although it has not reached the level of one thought and one world, it should not be underestimated.

    Qinglong Dragon Lord is still trapped in the illusory world, not to mention the other people who entered the magic circle, they have already been lost in the illusory world.

    As time goes by, the number of cultivators who break in gradually increases.  Anyone who sees the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword will be tempted by it.  In this way, all cultivators who broke in fell into the illusory world without exception.

    When Taojun Sangmu arrived, he did not see any other cultivators.  Likewise, he was attracted by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword at first sight.

    Even with Taojun Sangmu¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but show greed.  "Mu Qingyu really didn't lie to me. Haha" Sangmu Daojun couldn't help laughing proudly.

    As long as there is a Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, Sangmu Daojun will be confident to get it.  This time when he went out to protect the Dharma, Sangmu Daojun brought the Fusang Golden Crow Bow, the most precious treasure of Shenmu Palace.  Even if his cultivation is limited, with the power of his spiritual thoughts at the second level of God Transformation and the Fuso Golden Crow Bow, who else can be his opponent!

    With great laughter, Daojun Sangmu stepped into the Silver Galaxy.

    At the same time, Gao Huan was also walking in the illusory world.  This is a leisurely mountain village with dozens of families living near the mountain.  Under the setting sun, smoke rose from the simple wooden houses.  Behind the house are terraced fields dug into the mountains.

    Under a huge mulberry tree, several young children were chasing a small yellow dog.  There was a shirtless old man under the big tree, leaning against the big tree, drinking a small drink with a contented look on his face, and humming an unknown slang tune in his mouth.

    The small mountain village is full of peace and tranquility.  It makes one's heart relax involuntarily.

    Gao Huan looked at all this and couldn't help but reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth.Si sneered.  The illusory world evolved by Shinto has great limitations after all, and it is impossible to know what he thinks.  The world in front of him could not resonate with Gao Huan.  If you can't resonate with it, you won't be confused by it.

    "Broken" Gao Huan stretched out his hand, and a thunderbolt flashed down. The small village and the mountain peak were turned into powder in the lightning.

    The sky collapsed, the earth sank, the sun and moon shattered, and the space spun and sank like a whirlpool.

    When Gao Huan's eyes were fixed, the world in front of him changed again.

    "Evil thief, I will fight with you" A half-naked woman in disheveled clothes came towards Gao Huan with a sharp knife.  The woman's bright eyes were full of deep hatred, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Her expression was sad and angry, and she looked extremely pitiful.

    Gao Huan smiled, "Interesting.".

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 One Flower and One Bodhi

    One thought creates a world, that is the ability of Hunyuan Saints.  ([] )

    Although the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is a heaven-level artifact refined by a true immortal and gathers the power of three thousand star gods, it is absolutely impossible to evolve a world with just one thought.

    Although Gao Huan's current power is low, he has a clear Taoist heart and the ninth level of Prajna True Light.  Prajna True Light is just the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul realm and can be ignored.  But the transparent Taoist heart is only half a step to the level of a true immortal.

    The world evolved from the spiritual thoughts of three thousand star gods cannot yet blind Gao Huan¡¯s transparent and spiritual Taoist heart.

    The Yin-Yang Divine Pill's subtle induction of Qi and the combination of the Nine-fold Prajna True Light can also detect the illusion and unreality of the world in front of you.

    But the world here cannot be completely regarded as illusion. The power of Shinto changes in response to the fluctuations of the soul, and it can also reach a wonderful level of being both true and false.

    In other words, once a person trapped in an illusion thinks it is true, the soul and the power of Shinto are connected together and evolve into each other unconsciously, and an illusory world that can affect life and death will be created based on the soul of the trapped person.  Come.

    Because it is based on the soul of the trapped person, it is difficult for the trapped person to notice the problems of the world.

    Just like the woman holding a sharp knife in front of him, once Gao Huan is infected by the woman's emotions, he feels that there must be a story about this woman. After careful exploration, the soul will unknowingly accept the power of Shinto, and then feel that the world in front of him is  The real world.

    Only by keeping one's nature empty and seeing all falsehoods can one break through the false and see the true.

    Whether it is Buddhism or Taoism, all kinds of cultivation techniques lead to a clear understanding of the true nature in the end. The paths of travel may be different, and the goals may be different, but in the end, they all lead to the same goal in the realm of their own practice.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Taoist heart is so clear that the illusory world derived from Shinto cannot blind his heart.  Looking at the scene before us, it is like a flower in a mirror or the moon in water, although it is lifelike.  But it always smells unreal and unreal.

    Gao Huan was about to cast a spell, but he faintly felt the resistance of this world to his power.  This kind of induction is very subtle. If Gao Huan's Taoist heart were not clear, it would be almost impossible to detect it.

    "The power of Shinto will instinctively repel any other alien power"

    Gao Huan changed his mind and gave up casting spells.  With a slight push against the stabbing blade, the blade reversed and pierced into the woman's heart.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s martial arts cultivation, not to mention that this woman is just a mortal, not even a golden elixir cultivator can avoid the stabbing blow.  The woman said "uh" in a low voice.  His eyes narrowed.  The pain and anger turned into unwillingness, and he fell to the ground on his back.

    A half-naked beauty with a sharp knife stuck in her heart, beauty and blood make up a very impactful picture.  Anyone who sees this scene will remember it deeply and never forget it.

    Gao Huan looked at the woman's dying eyes.  His expression was calm and unruffled.  Although all of this is derived from the power of Shinto, the power of Shinto is also formed by gathering the wishes of hundreds of millions of living beings.  It is easy to conjure up a nearly real woman.

    ? ? Struggle, pain, and death, every expression of the woman is so real.  And it has a strong appeal that makes people feel pity and sigh.

    Maybe there are evil people who will be excited and satisfied with this.

    No matter what kind of mood swings are positive or negative.  will create huge dangers.  As long as Gao Huan's mind fluctuates, his soul will open a hole and be invaded by the power of Shinto.  As long as you keep your true heart unmoved, your soul will be harmonious and perfect, and you can control all your emotions.  Only in this way can we resist the invasion of the power of Shinto.

    When the woman died completely, the various colors in the space slowly faded away. Finally, the entire painting disappeared and became a blank.  Space is transformed again following a wonderful process.

    Gao Huan witnessed the whole process of space change, and felt like he had some enlightenment, but he didn't dare to really explore it.  This is probably a trap left by the power of Shinto.  What's more, this is not the time to meditate and comprehend.

    "No matter how sweet the love is, it will grow old, and no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will wither. Only my heart and my sword remain unchanged in the vicissitudes of life. Therefore, I am sincere to my sword."

    White hair, white clothes, stern face, and a long sword on his back.  This man stands in the wind, his clothes are fluttering, and his bearing is extraordinary.  He said these words lightly, but with unshakable determination.

    "Brother Taoist, please stop talking and ask for advice." The swordsman in white pulled out the sword on his back, and pointed the sword's edge as green as water directly at Gao Huan, with a fierce sword intent reaching Gao Huan's eyebrows.

    Gao Huan wanted to challenge, but suddenly found that the strength in his body was a hundred times weaker.  Not only was his strength suppressed, but his physical appearance also changed dramatically.

    In the cold eyes of the swordsman in white, Gao Huan saw his own reflection.

    He has a Taoist bun on his head, an ancient face, long eyebrows and drooping shoulders. He is dressed in black Taoist robes and has a colorful ancient sword at his waist.  The whole person looks like a fairy, but he is?Contains a sharp sword spirit.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. The world derived from the power of Shinto continued to increase in power.  After entering the third world, Gao Huan was turned into another person by the power of Shinto.

    At the same time, some memories belonging to this body also flowed into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    Zangjian, the leader of Wanjian Sect.  He is a swordsman who has been famous for hundreds of years and is known to everyone in the martial arts world.  Not only the memory of the hidden sword, but also the cultivation of the hidden sword, the "Canghai Sword Technique" was also imprinted into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    In the blink of an eye, Gao Huan had hundreds of years of experience in sword practice.  For Gao Huan, these are certainly not worth mentioning.  From his perspective, he can naturally see that these swordsmanship experiences are real and effective.

    If Gao Huan himself was not proficient in martial arts, these sword training experiences would be very valuable.  After all, even golden elixir cultivators have limited time and energy, and it is impossible to spend hundreds of years cultivating swordsmanship.

    "Other cultivators would probably swallow this benefit."  To swallow these benefits is to absorb the memory.  Unknowingly, I received a hint of divine power.

    Even if they know this, I don¡¯t know how many people can resist that kind of temptation!  This is just low-level martial arts experience.  Gao Huan could imagine that the temptation would become bigger and bigger as time went by.  When Gao Huan thought of this, he became a little more cautious.

    The Shinto method left behind by the true immortal is by no means as simple as he thought before.  In this illusory world, it can't be broken by just killing with eyes closed!

    The formed body is like a particularly heavy armor, suppressing Gao Huan's cultivation and restricting Gao Huan's six senses.  Gao Huan's movements are limited to a small range.  This kind of restraint makes people very depressed and depressed.

    Gao Huan could use the power of the golden elixir to break free from these constraints, but after thinking about it, Gao Huan still chose to obey these constraints.

    It¡¯s just a sword showdown. No matter how strong the swordsman in white is, limited to his realm level, he can¡¯t compare with Gao Huan, who understands the true meaning of martial arts.

    The green sword pointed directly at the center of the eyebrow and struck quickly.  The swordsman in white on the opposite side uses simple and elegant swordsmanship without any complicated changes.  A sword thrust out, only the word "quick" came out.

    Gao Huan stepped forward and drew his sword. The silver sword covered with cloud patterns was unsheathed, and the graceful silver sword light left a mysterious arc of light in the air.  The arc of light fell, and Gao Huan and the swordsman in white had already passed by each other, each standing with their backs facing each other.

    The swordsman in white was silent for a moment, then sighed: "This is not the Canghai Sword."

    Gao Huan was silent. Although he had never practiced swordsmanship specifically, a sword he could casually cast with his peerless martial arts was ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the Canghai Sword.

    "It's not the Canghai Sword." Gao Huan confirmed.  Although he was just an illusory opponent, this swordsman's persistence in the art of swordsmanship was worthy of Gao Huan's words.

    "As expected." The swordsman in white was relieved, and he let out a long sigh, "I can die under such a divine sword without any regrets."

    After saying that, the swordsman in white looked up to the sky, and hot blood spurted out from his vest.

    They passed by each other just now. The moment Gao Huan drew his sword, the hilt of the sword hit the blade with incomparable precision, and the sword penetrated the heart of the swordsman in white.  Due to the limitations of this physical body, the power Gao Huan can exert is limited.  But he also used his skills to the extreme.  The superb swordsmanship contained in this sword technique completely impressed the swordsman in white.

    The blue sky, white clouds, green mountains, green trees, and swordsmen burst and dissipated like water bubbles.

    The light and shadow change, and when the light and shadow freeze, you can hear the bells and chimes chiming together, and the Taoist music is long-lasting.

    In the main hall, an old Taoist wearing gorgeous purple clothes was preaching, "The essence of heaven and earth, the soul of yin and yang, the movement of heaven, water and fire, the regulation of cold and temperature"

    This Taoist theory describes an extremely sophisticated cultivation method, but it also explains it in an extremely simple way, and every sentence must be explained clearly.  There were dozens of disciples below, all of whom listened in ecstasy.

    Gao Huan lowered his head and glanced at the hem of his apricot-yellow clothes, and the memories from this person flooded into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.  This person's name and identity are not important. What is important is the magic and Taoism he has learned in his memory.

    "Moreover, this person is also proficient in alchemy, and he has passed down all the alchemy techniques to Gao Huan in detail.  It can be said that this person's cultivation is just foundation building, and the techniques he cultivates are nothing special.  But this alchemy technique is too precious.

    If you want to make alchemy, you must first learn various methods of alchemy, learn to identify medicinal materials, and understand the properties of medicine.  Not only is it complicated, but you also need to have talent in this area.  Although Gao Huan was strong in martial arts, he never had any talent in alchemy and weapon refining.

    As long as Gao Huan accepts this person's memory, he can master these alchemy abilities.  This was quite a temptation for Gao Huan.

    If he misses this opportunity, he will never have another chance to learn alchemy.

    For a moment, Gao HuanjingHowever, he hesitated rarely.

    Time passes very quickly in this world. In the blink of an eye, Gao Huan has been here for dozens of days.  Someone would explain the alchemy technique to him every day, and the rest of the time would be spent on alchemy.

    After dozens of days of practice, under the instinctive guidance of this body, Gao Huan was able to successfully refine the elixir.

    Gao Huan knew that the reason why this world was delayed for so long was because his hesitation touched the power of the divine way, which resulted in such changes.

    If the inference is correct, as long as he accepts the memory, he can continue to refine alchemy in this world and become a true master of alchemy.

    Accept or reject, that is really a question!.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 The Five Aggregates Are Empty

    Green flames spurted out from the mouth of the alchemy furnace, but there was no fiery breath at all.

    Gao Huan's expressionless face was reflected by the flames.

    The old white-haired Taoist standing next to Gao Huan was extremely nervous, "Pay attention to the heat, there is only this one cup of Ten Thousand Years Jade Liquid left. If this furnace of Good Fortune Golden Elixir is broken, there will be no chance to refine it. Now.  It's about your life and my future, so we must be careful"

    The old Taoist is the uncle of Gao Huan's body. He is usually very talkative, and he talks even more when he is nervous.  The level of experienced alchemy is not as good as that of Gao Huan. At this time, all hope is placed on Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan was in a daze, and he also knew that the most critical moment for the alchemy was reached.  Gao Huan has never accepted the memory in his body. At this time, Gao Huan simply doesn't know how to proceed.

    As long as he accepts the memory, Gao Huan can master the recipe for the golden elixir of good fortune.  The golden elixir of good fortune has only one function: extending life by five hundred years.

    Even a mortal can live for five hundred years if he eats it.  Not to mention cultivators.  Moreover, you can take up to three pills of the Good Fortune Golden Pill.

    1,500 years of life!  This is a pill that is enough to drive even the gods crazy.

    If Gao Huan could learn to refine the chemical elixir, the benefits would be great.  As long as he holds this elixir in his hand, let alone Beihai or Yangping Continent, he can't just walk sideways.

    Time flies so fast in this world that Gao Huan is not even worthy of taste. Decades have passed.  Everyone and everything around Gao Huan is so real.  The world is becoming more and more complex.

    Gao Huan knew that this place was derived from the power of Shinto, but it was still difficult to truly escape.  Gao Huan also knew very well that this was because his connection with the power of Shinto was getting closer and closer.  If this continues, everything in this world will be imprinted into his soul and become a part of his soul.

    If you accept all this, you can get the Golden Elixir of Good Fortune.  He can also escape from this world.

    The fire in the alchemy furnace is even more fierce, and it has reached the most critical moment.  None of the techniques are in place.  If the control of elixir fire is not good or the combination of medicinal properties is wrong, it will lead to failure.

    "Hurry, hurry, my nephew, use the Three Treasures Pill Condensation Technique"

    The old Taoist is not good at alchemy techniques, but his eyesight is very good.  Seeing the most critical moment, Gao Huan was still in a daze. He couldn't help it anymore and grabbed Gao Huan's arm and shook it.  The wrinkles on the old face have been squeezed into a ball.  He almost knelt down to beg for joy.

    Gao Huan glanced at Lao Dao and saw his reflection in Lao Dao's cloudy eyes.

    This body has an average length, and its hair is in a messy bun. It looks dry and haggard, and its eyes are confused.

    Gao Huan's heart moved, why did he become like this!  Thinking too deeply.  Unknowingly, a lot of soul power has been consumed.  It was just for fun at first, but now it's hard to get out of it.

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. I have been walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time. I see that all the five aggregates are empty, and I can survive all the hardships."

    Gao Huan suddenly remembered the first sentence in the Prajna Heart Sutra.

    The Prajna Heart Sutra is a Buddhist scripture translated by Master Xuanzang. It is also the shortest Buddhist scripture in Buddhism.  The full text is only a few hundred words long.  But the status of this Buddhist scripture is extremely important.  It can be said that every word is a pearl, containing infinite wisdom and truth.

    In this life, Gao Huan had not heard of this sutra.  Even among the 100,000 Buddhist sutras in the Longxiang Courtyard, there is no trace of this sutra.

    At this moment, Gao Huan saw his appearance in the old Taoist priest's cloudy eyes.  Triggering an idea in my heart, this sentence came up from the depths of my memory.

    This verse has many meanings. The simplest one is that by reflecting on the original mind and developing fundamental wisdom, one can understand that all dharmas are not true and eliminate all suffering and danger.

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has been walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time. He sees that all the five aggregates are empty, and he can survive all the hardships." After Gao Huan repeated it in his mouth, he only felt that the six consciousnesses were clear and the Taoist heart was spiritual.  It was like sweeping away all the clouds and fog that obscured my eyes. I felt that the blue sky was thousands of miles away, clear and clear. I felt so happy that I couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    The old Taoist priest was stunned and didn't know why Gao Huan suddenly burst into laughter.  "Crazy, crazy" the old Taoist whispered to himself, backing up repeatedly, "I'm going to report to the leader"

    Gao Huan ignored the old man, just looked at the alchemy furnace and sighed with a smile: "I think I am strong-willed, but I can't resist temptation. If it wasn't for greed, how could I be trapped here!"

    There are three thousand avenues, each of which leads directly to the destination.

    Keren¡¯s talent is limited and he can only choose one.  If you see that other avenues are convenient and quick, and you are shaken, you will achieve nothing in the end.  Although alchemy is good, it must be suitable for you.

    Gao Huan had no talent for alchemy, but he had devoted himself to practicing martial arts over the years, which allowed him to make rapid progress and achieve his current achievements.  NowTo turn to alchemy is to put the cart before the horse.  Even if you can gain temporary benefits, you will lose your Taoist heart.

    A sentence of the Prajna Heart Sutra made Gao Huan immediately realize the fundamental wisdom, suddenly understand it, and wake up from the illusion of Shinto.

    The out-of-control alchemy furnace exploded, and the erupting blue alchemy fire swallowed up everything.

    Gao Huan smiled extremely relaxedly in the elixir fire. The elixir fire destroyed his parasitic body and also refined the dregs in his heart.

    Although I didn¡¯t get the elixir recipe for the golden elixir of good fortune, my understanding this time was a hundred times more valuable than the elixir recipe.  No matter how good the elixir is, it is just a foreign object after all.  Gao Huan's understanding laid the foundation for his cultivation.

    After forming the golden elixir, Gao Huan felt a little lost.  The four artifacts on his body, as well as the thousands of techniques he has learned, cannot allow Gao Huan to enter the Nascent Soul level in a short time.

    At this time, Gao Huan had an idea in his mind about what should be done and how to do it, but he was not particularly firm.

    After experiencing this test, Gao Huan completely figured out the way forward.  The soul seems to have improved a level faintly, and even the Yin Yang Golden Pill has a bit more agility and mysterious sensing.

    The cultivation process of a cultivator is extremely long, but people's emotions will change in thousands of ways.  Persistent practice is also a kind of suppression of one's nature.  From this will arise inner demons.

    "Inner demons are all born from one's own nature and are not external demons.  Even Daluo Jinxian will give birth to inner demons.  That's why Daluo Jinxian wanted to kill three corpses.  Only by cutting off all obsessions in your heart can you become a Hunyuan Saint.

    Gao Huan practiced so fast that he achieved the Golden Elixir in just a few years.  Although he has a clear mind, he still has a trace of inner demons.  In the world derived from Shinto, the inner demons were magnified thousands of times and trapped Gao Huan.

    A sentence of Prajna Heart Sutra allows Gao Huan to kill his inner demons and get out of trouble.  Without the inner demons bothering him, Gao Huan also had a deeper understanding of the magic of Shinto.

    The power of Shinto is indeed magical and beyond imagination. Gao Huan is sure that others must have fallen into the magical world of Shinto.

    The Shinto magic method tests the true heart and wisdom.  Lian's siblings, Fan Siqin and others have good cultivation and are also extremely smart people.  But with their state of mind, they will definitely be trapped in the Shinto world and unable to extricate themselves.

    Three thousand star gods can at least create three thousand worlds.

    A few people were involved in it, and not even a shadow could be seen.  When Gao Huan thought about this, he suddenly thought: "The development of the world by the secret method of Shinto should be a test. Whoever can pass the test will be recognized by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword."

    As Gao Huan was thinking, the world in front of him changed again.

    This is a huge valley, with red flames shooting out from the cracks in the valley.  A group of cultivators wore strange red robes and were using earth fire to forge swords.

    The sound of tinkling echoed throughout the valley.

    Gao Huan was hitting a piece of iron with a hammer in his hand. When the hammer fell, sparks flew everywhere.  Gao Huan didn't want to waste time, and didn't care about the memory coming from this body. He swung the hammer again and suddenly hit an underground crack that was erupting with flames.

    The land shattered into pieces, and underground flames shot up hundreds of feet high.  The entire valley was consumed by underground fire.

    Gao Huan's body immediately turned into fly ash.  Without physical support, the world would collapse.

    Such suicide is the fastest way to solve the problem, but the shadow of death left when the body dies may harm the soul of the cultivator.  That is to say, Gao Huan relied on his tyrannical spirit to break through the world of illusion with such arrogance.

    Realizing that this is a test, Gao Huan will strive for first place.  Even if the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is not used by oneself, it is still a good idea to hand it over to the sect.  The worst outcome is to fall into the hands of others.

    Gao Huan felt a sense of urgency in his heart when he thought of Leng Xiangdie and the enigmatic Dragon Lord Qinglong.

    At the same time, the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord is also making rapid progress in the fantasy world of Shinto.

    Gao Huan's enlightened Taoist heart is still under control, and the distraction of the Qinglong Dragon Master is not much better.  After the Azure Dragon Dragon Master brutally cracked several worlds one after another, he suddenly entered an ancient fairy palace.

    The Dragon Lord Qinglong transformed into a Taoist mount.  That Taoist was proficient in dragon patterns and had a copy of the "Eight Parts of Heavenly Dragon's Zhengfa" in his hand.

    This method is useless for others, but it is very useful for Qinglong.  In order to learn this secret method, the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord endured the humiliation of being a chariot for hundreds of years.

    It wasn¡¯t until one day that he suddenly figured out how it was possible for the master of Beiming Immortal Palace to have such a supreme secret method based on his cultivation level.  After Banran woke up, Qinglong went on a killing spree and forcibly broke the illusion world.

    Since then, Qinglong has been killing all the way.  Relying on the tyranny of his spiritual consciousness and the innate power of the dragon, the Azure Dragon Dragon Lord is invincible.  Dozens of illusion worlds were broken in succession.

    But the more Qinglong exerts his strength, the greater the power of Shinto suppresses him.  EverywhereOnce the imaginary world is complete, Qinglong will become the enemy of the illusory world and be attacked by all the strong ones in the illusory world.

    Although these powerful men are derived from the power of the divine way, their cultivation cannot be underestimated.  After Qinglong killed several more worlds, he felt that his soul was weak and could no longer hold on.

    At this time, Qinglong was also a little weak.  Like Gao Huan, Lord Qinglong also judged that there were three thousand illusory worlds here.  If this continues, he will be killed before he has passed even one-tenth of the illusion.

    The Lord Qinglong has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he is not a monster that only knows how to fight.  After thinking deeply, the Azure Dragon Lord also chose the path of being killed.

    Gao Huan and Qinglong both found shortcuts.  It depends on who can get there first.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Divine Sword Palace

    As high as the blue stars, and as low as the Nine Netherworld.  As far away as the ancient times, as close as the vast North Sea.

    Throughout time and space, it spans all directions.  .

    In the Shinto fantasy world, each world has its own unique mysteries.  In it, people may transform into ants, birds, or real immortals and beasts.  Every time I experience a variety of novel feelings, completely beyond people's imagination and beyond people's normal experience.

    Gao Huan has understood his original intention, and no matter how wonderful the Shinto illusion world evolves, it can no longer confuse his mind.  Gao Huan used the mentality of watching movies in his previous life to appreciate these wonderful scenes.  It's completely a first-person perspective and a variety of rich personal feelings, which are thousands of times better than any 3D effect.

    If you have free time, you would be willing to experience these mysterious and fantasy worlds.

    The illusory world of Shinto cannot evolve out of thin air. Most of these worlds are real.  It's just that under the power of Shinto, it became something else.  It is impossible for the Shinto fantasy world to reproduce the original world exactly the same, and all the derivatives are specious.

    Even so, it can broaden your horizons.

    In terms of spell level, the Shinto Illusion World is the most powerful and magical spell Gao Huan has ever seen, far exceeding Gao Huan's current level.

    Fortunately, the power of the Shinto illusion world itself is not strong, and the evolution of the illusion world is mainly based on personal souls.  When Gao Huan chooses to commit suicide as quickly as possible, the Shinto illusion world and Gao Huan's soul lose contact, and they will naturally collapse.

    This is like a movie specially shown for one person. If this person leaves, no matter how wonderful the movie is, it will no longer have anything to do with this person.

    But the way to commit suicide is easy to say, but extremely dangerous to do.

    Although the Shinto illusion world is an illusion, it is closely connected with the soul.  When the soul commits suicide, it will truly understand the fear and darkness of death.  The power of the Shinto illusory world will deeply imprint the destructive aura of death into the soul.

    Golden elixir cultivators will also be injured by this powerful force.  If it's just once or twice, it's still bearable.  If the aura of destruction continues to overlap, it will not only cause irreversible damage to the soul, but will even completely destroy the soul of the cultivator.

    Gao Huan also relies on his Taoist heart to be clear and spiritual, his soul has been tempered many times, and he is protected by many artifacts.  It is truly as strong as a diamond and as clear as glass.

    The aura of destruction is like a mark left on the soul, and cannot really harm the soul at all.  As soon as Tong Ming Dao's mind changes, those marks will be brushed away like floating dust, unable to cause any real harm to Gao Huan.

    The power of Gao Huan's soul is as powerful as that of the Taoist Hua Shen Dao Lord, and is definitely not comparable to these golden elixir cultivators.

    Therefore, other golden elixir cultivators have understood the key.  It is also impossible to act in the same way.  Only the Qinglong Soul is powerful.  Only if you are not afraid of the destructive mark left by the power of the Shinto Illusion World can you break through the barrier with the same means.

    Worlds are disillusioned one by one, and deaths are occurring again and again.

    Every time the world is destroyed, Gao Huan is like experiencing a rebirth.  Although hundreds of rebirths will not affect Gao Huan's sanity, it is still an indescribable practice experience.

    The world is in disillusionment.  It shows the most terrifying power in the world: impermanence.

    The human world is impermanent, the heaven and earth are impermanent, and the universe is impermanent.

    There is no eternity.  All existence is corrupted by impermanence.

    The illusory world of Shinto left behind by the master of Beiming Immortal Palace has a deep meaning of impermanence.

    Even though he has been dead for tens of thousands of years, the illusory world of Shinto left behind completely conveys his thoughts before his death.

    Gao Huan can imagine.  A person as strong as the master of Beiming Immortal Palace will definitely feel unwilling and deeply lament the impermanence of the world before he enters death.

    Deep in the illusory world of Shinto, there is the understanding of the owner of Beiming Immortal Palace before he died.

    This kind of perception goes from top to bottom, explaining the path between birth and death.  Although Gao Huan will not find it difficult to extricate himself from falling into this way.  But it can't help but be affected by it.  He committed suicide one after another, and his mood was inevitably very low.

    The world in front of you has changed again. You can see clouds and mist, green mountains in the distance, and a gorgeous palace built on the mountain between the clouds and waves.

    Around this palace, there are nine suspended peaks of different sizes.  These nine peaks rotate slowly, guarding the central palace.

    One of the suspended mountain peaks is flat at the top and sharp at the bottom, completely turning the mountain upside down.  There are hundreds of disciples on it, breathing pure Yang Qi towards the rising purple sun.

    The auras of hundreds of people gathered together, and the invisible pure Yang energy turned into golden light rising into the sky, like a pillar reaching the sky.

    Gao Huan was a hundred miles away from there, but he was attracted by the golden light soaring into the sky at a glance.  The pure Yang energy in the golden light was pure and strong, which made Gao Huan secretly frightened.

    The cultivation levels of these hundreds of people are astonishingly high, and at worst they are at the Golden Core level.  There are several Nascent Souls among them, the leader is evenThe position of Shinto Lord.

    Gao Huan has experienced so many worlds, even true immortal-level experts have seen them.  I have also come into contact with many mythical beasts such as dragons and phoenixes.  But these powerful forces are in vain.  It looks scary, but it doesn't have any real power.

    This group of Taoists who exhale spiritual energy are different. Their personal cultivation is real.  The power emitted by hundreds of Taoists gathered together was breathtaking and breathtaking.

    Gao Huan only glanced at it and attracted the attention of the other party's Taoist Master.  A huge aura swept over, like the raging tide of the Yangtze River, sweeping across in all directions, and there was no way for Gao Huan to avoid it.

    Gao Huan wanted to go up to him and confront him, but committed suicide directly.  But as soon as his thoughts changed, huge warning signs appeared.  Gao Huan didn't know where the warning sign came from, but he knew that this world was very different from the previous fantasy world.

    Without thinking, Gao Huan restrained his breath and stood still.  The majestic aura swept over him, and he realized that Gao Huan was just a golden elixir, so he didn't care.

    "Monk, you are not allowed to enter the Divine Sword Palace without permission. Leave quickly." A voice penetrated Gao Huan's ears like thunder, causing Gao Huan's soul to tremble.

    It was only then that Gao Huan noticed that he was now dressed in white and holding a fly whisk.  At some point, it has returned to its original appearance.  "This world is very weird" Gao Huan nodded slightly to the group of Taoists, turned around and left.

    After flying hundreds of miles away, Gao Huan chose a mountain peak to land on.

    "The spiritual energy is strong, the world is vast and grand, and most importantly, the rules of vitality are very strict" Gao Huan looked around and thought.

    Even the yin and yang golden elixir and the enlightened Taoist mind cannot detect the illusory flaws in this world.  "Is this world real?" Gao Huan felt that this was the only reasonable explanation.

    To put it bluntly, the Shinto illusion world is that illusion affects the soul, and the world created is all illusion.  The world in front of you may be a real space, and everything that exists may be real.  If Gao Huan just committed suicide rashly, he would really be killed!

    Gao Huan couldn't help but break into a cold sweat when he thought of this.  Without the supreme spiritual awareness of a clear Taoist heart, he would be in danger this time!

    However, since this is the real world, it proves that we have reached the final level.  Since that palace is called the Divine Sword Palace, the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword should be in it.  How can I get the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword?

    Gao Huan never thought that the last level would be like this!  Judging from the strength of the Divine Sword Palace, even if the Dragon Elephant Academy attacks with all its strength, it may not be able to win.  Taking by force is impossible.  It's impossible to sneak in and steal.

    Not to mention that none of the powerful men in the Divine Sword Palace are blind, even the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword itself can channel spirits.  With Gao Huan's cultivation, there was no way he could subdue the sword spirit of the Divine Sword.

    According to the arrangement of the master of Beiming Immortal Palace, the Shinto Fantasy World is not used to guard against enemies, but more like selecting successors.  If this is the case, it is reasonable that Gao Huan's identity at this time should be a disciple of the Divine Sword Palace.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart. He had committed suicide too many times. Although he quickly destroyed the illusion, he was repelled by the power of the illusion.  Therefore, when he reached the last level, he returned to his original appearance, and at the same time, he was placed outside the Excalibur Palace.

    If this is the case, everything has a reasonable explanation.

    Of course, this is just Gao Huan¡¯s guess.  But along the way, Gao Huan also gained a deep understanding of the arrangement of the owner of Beiming Immortal Palace, and he thought that these guesses were not outrageous.

    I just don¡¯t know if Fan Siqin and others are inside?  If there is a cultivator who meets the conditions, he may live among them and wait to receive the inheritance of the divine sword.

    Gao Huan was a little disappointed. He had worked so hard to get here, but was turned away.  There is almost no chance of getting the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Gao Huan thought for a long time, but there was nothing he could do.  I can only gather my thoughts and fly out.

    Since this is the last level, there are at least four other artifacts.  If you can't get the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, you can only settle for the next best thing.

    Since it is a real space, no matter how big this world is, it is limited.

    Gao Huan was very decisive. After making up his mind, he no longer lingered and galloped away into the distance with the golden lotus on his feet.  Gao Huan let go of his speed. Not to mention flying thousands of miles in an instant, it was too easy to fly two thousand miles in one hour.

    No matter how big the cave opened by the True Immortal is, it is at most a million miles in circumference.  Gao Huan was galloping along a straight line, but within half an hour he saw a surge of energy reaching the sky due to the north.

    The essence glows red, like fire and blood, and the breath is steaming into the sky.  The blazing fire and gold energy is extremely strong.

    Gao Huanran thought of the three-legged incense burner on the long desk.  After experiencing so many worlds, although Gao Huan has learned nothing real, his vision and knowledge have broadened a lot.  This incense burner gathers such pure flames, and the breath is strong but not ostentatious. It cannot be used for elixir refining, that is, it can only be used for refining weapons.

    &nbsp; It was still far away, so Gao Huan looked at a red volcano, emitting a blazing red light.  For thousands of miles, not a blade of grass can grow.  The solidified magma formed a dark red ground everywhere.

    Gao Huan was secretly speechless. Judging from the power of the artifact, this was clearly a heaven-level artifact.

    Low-grade artifacts of the heavenly level will breed artifact spirits, which can control the power of the laws of heaven and earth.  In terms of power, it is comparable to the level of a true immortal.  The volcano in front of him was clearly formed by the incense burner, and the breath it exuded made Gao Huan breathless.

    Of course, there are many types of artifacts, and it is not appropriate to simply compare their power.

    After Gao Huan arrived at the top of the volcano, he saw red gold flames rolling and rotating like water in the crater, and extremely pure fire spiritual power was constantly exhaling.

    "Where did the monk come from?" an old voice asked.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13: Do you know each other or not?

    An old man in red robe stepped out of the void and stood in front of Gao Huan.

    The old man in red robe has a red-gold complexion, eyes like copper bells, and is extremely tall.  Standing casually in front of Gao Huan, he looked as majestic as a mountain peak.  However, this man's skin was withered, and although his majesty was heavy, he already showed his age.

    Gao Huan couldn't see through this person's depth and didn't dare to neglect him.  He put his hands together and asked, "The poor monk Shenxiu came from outside the region."

    Hearing the word "outside the territory", the red-robed old man's eyes flashed.  He looked at Gao Huan and said, "Monk, what are you doing here?"

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t hide anything, and said: ¡°I saw the precious light rising into the sky from a distance, and felt it in my heart, thinking that the opportunity had arrived.¡±

    The old man in red robe sneered, "Chance, you monks like to talk about this the most. This thing has an owner, you'd better leave quickly." The old man in red robe said, his face darkened slightly.  Just like the momentum before a volcano erupts, even the dullest person will feel extremely dangerous.

    Gao Huan hurriedly said: "Senior, please don't be angry. I don't have any ill intentions. I just want to ask senior to help me refine the magic weapon."

    "Sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, hahaha" The red-robed old man laughed twice, "Why should I help you sacrifice the magic weapon?"

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, but turned around and looked around before saying, "I, a poor monk, can help senior get out of this prison."

    The smile on the face of the old man in red robe condensed, he looked at Gao Huan carefully and said, "It's just because of your little golden elixir. It's ridiculous." The old man in red robe did not deny his situation, but he did not think that Gao Huan had the ability to help him.  Get out of trouble.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "The poor monk comes from outside the region. He is very different from the cultivators in this world. Besides, what do seniors have to lose if they try?"

    The old man in red robe has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years.  His own essence has been exhausted, and he even looks old.  After hearing what Gao Huan said, he would give it a try no matter what.

    "Oh, if you have any ideas, let me know."

    Gao Huan said sternly: "I dare to ask, senior, what is the spirit of this treasure?"

    The old man in red robe was slightly startled. He did not expect Gao Huan to have such vision.  It can be seen that he is a divine weapon spirit.  The old man in red robe has been developing spiritual wisdom for more than 100,000 years. In terms of intelligence, he is not inferior to any living being.  But since he is an artifact spirit, it is difficult for him to exist independently of the artifact.  inevitably subject to great restrictions.  When it comes to experience, it is far inferior to Gao Huan.

    "So what?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Senior is trapped by the artifact and has difficulty escaping. In fact, as long as senior recognizes the poor monk as his master, the poor monk can leave this world with the artifact."

    An angry expression flashed across the face of the old man in red robe, "You are just a little golden elixir, but you dare to let me recognize you as my master. You can't think of it! Do you really think that I have no brains?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior, why should you be angry? If you don't recognize the Lord, I can't take you out of the powerful power emanating from the artifact. Apart from me, no other living being in this world can escape from this world."  .Senior, you have to think clearly."

    In fact, Gao Huan¡¯s Star God Palace is enough to put away the artifact.  But no good.  However, the Wuji Star God Pearl was exposed in vain, and Gao Huan still refused to do it.

    The old man in red was originally a weapon spirit made of the pure yang true fire essence combined with divine power. He was born with a fiery temper.  It's just that he hasn't been able to get the true Pure Yang True Fire Essence for tens of thousands of years, and his strength has fallen into a low ebb.  His fiery temperament has also calmed down a lot.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said was reasonable, the old man in red suppressed his anger and considered the gains and losses.  Naturally, he refused to recognize Gao Huan as his master.  If you listen to someone casually say a few words, you will recognize the Lord.  Then he is the stupidest artifact in the world!

    It is not a child's play to identify the owner of an artifact. Once the owner is identified, the artifact will be closely related to the owner.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, let alone improving the power of the old man in red robe, it was the old man in red robe who imparted power to him.  Unless Gao Huan dies, the red-robed old man can regain his freedom.  Because the two are one, Gao Huan's death will also damage the red-robed old man's Yuanling.

    The stakes are high.  No matter how much the old man in red robe wanted to get out of trouble, he couldn't just admit his master.

    "This world is all controlled by Lao Jian. If you can subdue him and open the space channel, I will recognize you as my master." The old man in red robe said.

    Gao Huan asked: "Who is Lao Jian?"

    The old man in red robe said: "Old Jian is the master of the Palace of Divine Sword."

    Gao Huan shook his head, "The power of the Master of the Divine Sword Palace is endless, which I can't handle with my shallow cultivation."

    The old man in red robe said: "Old Jian is just a weapon spirit. Lord Beimingxing wants to choose a successor. If you, a person from outside the world, can enter this world, you will have a chance to be recognized by Lao Jian."

    Gao Huan said in a clich¨¦: "I wonder what Lord Beimingxing wants from his successor?"

    The old man in red robe shook his head and said: "Mr. Beimingxing was killed by his enemies, and we all suffered heavy injuries. We don't know the details. However, I have followed Mr. Beimingxing for a long time, and I know some of the secret techniques he practiced.  It can be taught to you.¡±

    The old man in red robe pointed his finger at Gao Huan,With a flash of light, Gao Huan had an article called "The Art of the Infinite Star God" in his mind.  This is just one article in "Infinite Star God Technique".  It talks about how to establish a channel for divine power, how to condense the divine position, and how to absorb and transform the power of will into divine power.

    Although it is a fragment, it is the supreme secret of Shinto.  But without believers, even having a channel for divine power is of no use.  Anyone who gets this secret method is destined to be unable to practice.

    Unless you absorb the power of three thousand star gods in this world.

    "Three Thousand Star Gods" is a unique method created by Beiming Xingjun by combining the secret methods of the stars and Shinto methods.  He used the star power above the nine stars as the core, and the divine power transformed by the wishes of hundreds of millions of believers as the body, to condense three thousand star gods.

    The Star God is condensed by divine power and has no wisdom of his own. He is completely dependent on Beiming Star Lord.  It can be said that the three thousand star gods are the three thousand clones of Beiming Star Lord.

    Bei Ming Xingjun¡¯s method is unique and he puts all the absorbed power of the divine way into the Star God.  In this way, he can control the Star God and use divine power, but his body will not be contaminated by the Star power.

    "However, it is difficult to exert the powerful power of divine power with such a tricky method.  Lord Beiming got a star core by chance.  The star core is the core of the star. After the star is broken, the star core will wander around the nine heavens and sometimes fall into the heaven.

    The star core is extremely strong and almost indestructible.  It is also a supreme divine object that carries star power, and is naturally extremely important to Bei Ming Xingjun.  After Beiming Xingjun obtained the star core, he thought hard and decided to refine the three thousand star gods into an artifact. This is the origin of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    The Nine-Tian Galaxy Sword was made by the red-robed old man, so he also knows the Nine-Tian Galaxy Sword best.  As long as Gao Huan practices the Infinite Star God Art and can absorb the power of the Star God, he will have a great chance of being recognized by Lao Jian.

    However, the power of the Star God itself is a change of divine power.  If Gao Huan absorbs too much, he will definitely be contaminated by the divine power and eventually become the sword slave of the Divine Sword.

    The old man in red robe only wants to get out of trouble, so he doesn't care about Gao Huan's life or death.  After Gao Huan absorbed the power of the Star God, his mind was confused and he could not remember the agreement he made with him.

    The worst outcome is that Gao Huan can¡¯t realize the star power, so that¡¯s okay.  The Infinite Star God Technique he obtained was only a fragment. Although it was extremely miraculous, there was nowhere to go to absorb the divine power after leaving this place.

    After Gao Huan saw the Infinite Star God Art, he couldn't help but admire Beiming Xingjun's peerless intelligence.  In particular, the Star God's method of condensing the divine position with the help of stars was so exquisite that Gao Huan couldn't help but feel his eyes light up.

    Combining divine power with the stars to form a star god.  Gao Huan can do it now.  Because this world is made up of the power of the Star God.  The Star God, who had no one to preside over, would not care about Gao Huan's absorption.

    But the weapon spirit was so kind-hearted that he casually passed on the secret to him.  Gao Huan didn't believe it.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "To increase the chance of winning, I would like to ask my senior to refine a magic weapon for the poor monk. I wonder if that's okay?"

    "Okay. I will help them to the end." The old man in red robe said happily.  Refining magic weapons was just a piece of cake for him, and for the sake of An Gaohuan's heart, he was happy to agree.

    Gao Huan took out the Kuishui True Sword that he got from killing Shui Qilin, and handed it to the red-robed old man along with the fly whisk.

    The old man in red robe was slightly startled when he saw the Guishui True Sword. He also forged this Tianyi Sword himself.  This sword has always been placed in the Great Nine Palaces Formation to suppress the magic formation.  I didn't expect that it would fall into Gao Huan's hands.

    Gao Huan said: "The poor monk is not good at using the sword, so he asked the senior to merge the sword into the fly whisk."

    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the original mid-level earth-level artifact has lost its original power and has become dull.  But the foundation of the artifact is still there. If enough materials can be found to be re-refined, the divine power at its peak can be restored.  But if he and Fuchen were to practice again, there would be no possibility of recovery.

    "Although the two pieces are both made from the essence of Guishui, it would be a pity to fuse them together!" the old man in red robe advised regretfully.

    "There are many birds in the forest, it is better to have one in the hand." Gao Huan didn't think it was a pity. Even if he went back, he wouldn't have time to pray.  This opportunity should not be wasted.  In fact, what should be sacrificed most is the Innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, but these two artifacts are beyond the ability of the red-robed old man. Furthermore, Gao Huan cannot trust this artifact spirit.

    "That requires you to wait for a while." The old man in red robe said.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry, "Okay, I'll wait here for senior."

    The old man in red robe entered the volcano to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon to Gao Huan. Gao Huan was studying the Infinite Star God Secret beside him.  Gao Huan did not intend to absorb divine power, but there was no harm in understanding its secrets.

    I don¡¯t know how long the period of time mentioned by the old man in red robe was. Gao Huan was counting the days outside. In the blink of an eye, dozens of days had passed, but the old man in red robe was still nowhere to be seen.  If the volcano hadn't been erupting with golden light, Gao Huan would have thought that the weapon spirit had run away with his magical weapon.

    &nbsp; On this day, Gao Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, when suddenly his heart moved and he opened his eyes to look.

    Suddenly through a colorful glory in the sky, after a while, the colorful glory has arrived in front of Gao Huan.

    "I dare to ask my friend, is this the Fentian Mountain?" The glow dissipated, and a beautiful woman cupped her hands and saluted.

    This woman is wearing a colorful robe, shining brightly, and is extremely beautiful.  But under the peerless beauty of this woman, the colorful rosy clothes were eclipsed.

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed slightly, with such a beautiful appearance, who else could it be if it wasn't Fan Siqin?  It can be seen that Fan Siqin spoke as if she didn't know him.

    Suddenly, an exciting and high-pitched dragon roar came from the sky, interrupting Gao Huan's thoughts.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13: Do you know each other or not?

    An old man in red robe stepped out of the void and stood in front of Gao Huan.

    The old man in red robe has a red-gold complexion, eyes like copper bells, and is extremely tall.  Standing casually in front of Gao Huan, he looked as majestic as a mountain peak.  However, this man's skin was withered, and although his majesty was heavy, he already showed his age.

    Gao Huan couldn't see through this person's depth and didn't dare to neglect him.  He put his hands together and asked, "The poor monk Shenxiu came from outside the region."

    Hearing the word "outside the territory", the red-robed old man's eyes flashed.  He looked at Gao Huan and said, "Monk, what are you doing here?"

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t hide anything, and said: ¡°I saw the precious light rising into the sky from a distance, and felt it in my heart, thinking that the opportunity had arrived.¡±

    The old man in red robe sneered, "Chance, you monks like to talk about this the most. This thing has an owner, you'd better leave quickly." The old man in red robe said, his face darkened slightly.  Just like the momentum before a volcano erupts, even the dullest person will feel extremely dangerous.

    Gao Huan hurriedly said: "Senior, please don't be angry. I don't have any ill intentions. I just want to ask senior to help me refine the magic weapon."

    "Sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, hahaha" The red-robed old man laughed twice, "Why should I help you sacrifice the magic weapon?"

    Gao Huan didn't say anything, but turned around and looked around before saying, "I, a poor monk, can help senior get out of this prison."

    The smile on the face of the old man in red robe condensed, he looked at Gao Huan carefully and said, "It's just because of your little golden elixir. It's ridiculous." The old man in red robe did not deny his situation, but he did not think that Gao Huan had the ability to help him.  Get out of trouble.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "The poor monk comes from outside the region. He is very different from the cultivators in this world. Besides, what do seniors have to lose if they try?"

    The old man in red robe has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years.  His own essence has been exhausted, and he even looks old.  After hearing what Gao Huan said, he would give it a try no matter what.

    "Oh, if you have any ideas, let me know."

    Gao Huan said sternly: "I dare to ask, senior, what is the spirit of this treasure?"

    The old man in red robe was slightly startled. He did not expect Gao Huan to have such vision.  It can be seen that he is a divine weapon spirit.  The old man in red robe has been developing spiritual wisdom for more than 100,000 years. In terms of intelligence, he is not inferior to any living being.  But since he is an artifact spirit, it is difficult for him to exist independently of the artifact.  inevitably subject to great restrictions.  When it comes to experience, it is far inferior to Gao Huan.

    "So what?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Senior is trapped by the artifact and has difficulty escaping. In fact, as long as senior recognizes the poor monk as his master, the poor monk can leave this world with the artifact."

    An angry expression flashed across the face of the old man in red robe, "You are just a little golden elixir, but you dare to let me recognize you as my master. You can't think of it! Do you really think that I have no brains?"

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior, why should you be angry? If you don't recognize the Lord, I can't take you out of the powerful power emanating from the artifact. Apart from me, no other living being in this world can escape from this world."  .Senior, you have to think clearly."

    In fact, Gao Huan¡¯s Star God Palace is enough to put away the artifact.  But no good.  However, the Wuji Star God Pearl was exposed in vain, and Gao Huan still refused to do it.

    The old man in red was originally a weapon spirit made of the pure yang true fire essence combined with divine power. He was born with a fiery temper.  It's just that he hasn't been able to get the true Pure Yang True Fire Essence for tens of thousands of years, and his strength has fallen into a low ebb.  His fiery temperament has also calmed down a lot.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said was reasonable, the old man in red suppressed his anger and considered the gains and losses.  Naturally, he refused to recognize Gao Huan as his master.  If you listen to someone casually say a few words, you will recognize the Lord.  Then he is the stupidest artifact in the world!

    It is not a child's play to identify the owner of an artifact. Once the owner is identified, the artifact will be closely related to the owner.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, let alone improving the power of the old man in red robe, it was the old man in red robe who imparted power to him.  Unless Gao Huan dies, the red-robed old man can regain his freedom.  Because the two are one, Gao Huan's death will also damage the red-robed old man's Yuanling.

    The stakes are high.  No matter how much the old man in red robe wanted to get out of trouble, he couldn't just admit his master.

    "This world is all controlled by Lao Jian. If you can subdue him and open the space channel, I will recognize you as my master." The old man in red robe said.

    Gao Huan asked: "Who is Lao Jian?"

    The old man in red robe said: "Old Jian is the master of the Palace of Divine Sword."

    Gao Huan shook his head, "The power of the Master of the Divine Sword Palace is endless, which I can't handle with my shallow cultivation."

    The old man in red robe said: "Old Jian is just a weapon spirit. Lord Beimingxing wants to choose a successor. If you, a person from outside the world, can enter this world, you will have a chance to be recognized by Lao Jian."

    Gao Huan said in a clich¨¦: "I wonder what Lord Beimingxing wants from his successor?"

    The old man in red robe shook his head and said: "Mr. Beimingxing was killed by his enemies, and we all suffered heavy injuries. We don't know the details. However, I have followed Mr. Beimingxing for a long time, and I know some of the secret techniques he practiced.  It can be taught to you.¡±

    The old man in red robe pointed his finger at Gao Huan,With a flash of light, Gao Huan had an article called "The Art of the Infinite Star God" in his mind.  This is just one article in "Infinite Star God Technique".  It talks about how to establish a channel for divine power, how to condense the divine position, and how to absorb and transform the power of will into divine power.

    Although it is a fragment, it is the supreme secret of Shinto.  But without believers, even having a channel for divine power is of no use.  Anyone who gets this secret method is destined to be unable to practice.

    Unless you absorb the power of three thousand star gods in this world.

    "Three Thousand Star Gods" is a unique method created by Beiming Xingjun by combining the secret methods of the stars and Shinto methods.  He used the star power above the nine stars as the core, and the divine power transformed by the wishes of hundreds of millions of believers as the body, to condense three thousand star gods.

    The Star God is condensed by divine power and has no wisdom of his own. He is completely dependent on Beiming Star Lord.  It can be said that the three thousand star gods are the three thousand clones of Beiming Star Lord.

    Bei Ming Xingjun¡¯s method is unique and he puts all the absorbed power of the divine way into the Star God.  In this way, he can control the Star God and use divine power, but his body will not be contaminated by the Star power.

    "However, it is difficult to exert the powerful power of divine power with such a tricky method.  Lord Beiming got a star core by chance.  The star core is the core of the star. After the star is broken, the star core will wander around the nine heavens and sometimes fall into the heaven.

    The star core is extremely strong and almost indestructible.  It is also a supreme divine object that carries star power, and is naturally extremely important to Bei Ming Xingjun.  After Beiming Xingjun obtained the star core, he thought hard and decided to refine the three thousand star gods into an artifact. This is the origin of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    The Nine-Tian Galaxy Sword was made by the red-robed old man, so he also knows the Nine-Tian Galaxy Sword best.  As long as Gao Huan practices the Infinite Star God Art and can absorb the power of the Star God, he will have a great chance of being recognized by Lao Jian.

    However, the power of the Star God itself is a change of divine power.  If Gao Huan absorbs too much, he will definitely be contaminated by the divine power and eventually become the sword slave of the Divine Sword.

    The old man in red robe only wants to get out of trouble, so he doesn't care about Gao Huan's life or death.  After Gao Huan absorbed the power of the Star God, his mind was confused and he could not remember the agreement he made with him.

    The worst outcome is that Gao Huan can¡¯t realize the star power, so that¡¯s okay.  The Infinite Star God Technique he obtained was only a fragment. Although it was extremely miraculous, there was nowhere to go to absorb the divine power after leaving this place.

    After Gao Huan saw the Infinite Star God Art, he couldn't help but admire Beiming Xingjun's peerless intelligence.  In particular, the Star God's method of condensing the divine position with the help of stars was so exquisite that Gao Huan couldn't help but feel his eyes light up.

    Combining divine power with the stars to form a star god.  Gao Huan can do it now.  Because this world is made up of the power of the Star God.  The Star God, who had no one to preside over, would not care about Gao Huan's absorption.

    But the weapon spirit was so kind-hearted that he casually passed on the secret to him.  Gao Huan didn't believe it.

    Gao Huan thought for a while and said: "To increase the chance of winning, I would like to ask my senior to refine a magic weapon for the poor monk. I wonder if that's okay?"

    "Okay. I will help them to the end." The old man in red robe said happily.  Refining magic weapons was just a piece of cake for him, and for the sake of An Gaohuan's heart, he was happy to agree.

    Gao Huan took out the Kuishui True Sword that he got from killing Shui Qilin, and handed it to the red-robed old man along with the fly whisk.

    The old man in red robe was slightly startled when he saw the Guishui True Sword. He also forged this Tianyi Sword himself.  This sword has always been placed in the Great Nine Palaces Formation to suppress the magic formation.  I didn't expect that it would fall into Gao Huan's hands.

    Gao Huan said: "The poor monk is not good at using the sword, so he asked the senior to merge the sword into the fly whisk."

    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the original mid-level earth-level artifact has lost its original power and has become dull.  But the foundation of the artifact is still there. If enough materials can be found to be re-refined, the divine power at its peak can be restored.  But if he and Fuchen were to practice again, there would be no possibility of recovery.

    "Although the two pieces are both made from the essence of Guishui, it would be a pity to fuse them together!" the old man in red robe advised regretfully.

    "There are many birds in the forest, it is better to have one in the hand." Gao Huan didn't think it was a pity. Even if he went back, he wouldn't have time to pray.  This opportunity should not be wasted.  In fact, what should be sacrificed most is the Innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, but these two artifacts are beyond the ability of the red-robed old man. Furthermore, Gao Huan cannot trust this artifact spirit.

    "That requires you to wait for a while." The old man in red robe said.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry, "Okay, I'll wait here for senior."

    The old man in red robe entered the volcano to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon to Gao Huan. Gao Huan was studying the Infinite Star God Secret beside him.  Gao Huan did not intend to absorb divine power, but there was no harm in understanding its secrets.

    I don¡¯t know how long the period of time mentioned by the old man in red robe was. Gao Huan was counting the days outside. In the blink of an eye, dozens of days had passed, but the old man in red robe was still nowhere to be seen.  If the volcano hadn't been erupting with golden light, Gao Huan would have thought that the weapon spirit had run away with his magical weapon.

    &nbsp; On this day, Gao Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, when suddenly his heart moved and he opened his eyes to look.

    A streak of colorful rays of light suddenly passed across the sky, and within a short time, the colorful rays of light had arrived in front of Gao Huan.

    "I dare to ask my friend, is this the Fentian Mountain?" The glow dissipated, and a beautiful woman cupped her hands and saluted.

    This woman is wearing a colorful robe, shining brightly, and is extremely beautiful.  But under the peerless beauty of this woman, the colorful rosy clothes were eclipsed.

    Gao Huan's eyes narrowed slightly, with such a beautiful appearance, who else could it be if it wasn't Fan Siqin?  It can be seen that Fan Siqin spoke as if she didn't know him.

    Suddenly, an exciting and high-pitched dragon roar came from the sky, interrupting Gao Huan's thoughts.  !  ~!

 Text Chapter 13 The waves are rising

    No matter how hard you try, you won't be able to find anything, but it won't be a waste of time to get it!  !

    On the top of Yuhua Mountain, about twenty miles away from the capital, two figures looked at the capital.  ([] )

    The frail figure in the scarlet robe and the tall and strong man beside him, who was more than two feet tall, formed a sharp and unique contrast.

    "Nanli, the Demon Suppressing Tower is actually in Nanli. I'm afraid those old guys will be shocked when they hear about it!" The big man sighed, "You know, those old immortals have been looking for this thing for thirty thousand years.  !¡±

    "Then we might as well make them wait for another 30,000 years!!" The woman in scarlet clothes said calmly, "Don't you still want to go back to the demon realm?"

    "Perhaps, we can make another deal!" The big man's face showed a bit of flattery, "As long as you let me join the Demon Realm Cangqiong, I can guarantee that you can form the top three flowers.  Achieve the status of a true king."

    "Yuan Hai, do you know how far away from Nanli Realm is to Demon Realm Cangqiong?" The scarlet-robed woman said lightly, "And do you think Demon Realm Cang is very close to Nanli Realm?"

    "It was you who summoned me from the Demon Realm to Nanli Border!"

    "Yes, but don't you know that the monsters summoned by the Great Summoning Technique are random?" The woman in scarlet clothes said with a smile, "It was an accident that I summoned you from the Demon Realm. Your identity in the Demon Realm is  Your status is not low, and you should understand the difference between coming to a big world through the Great Summoning Technique and coming to a big world through the World of Bitterness!"

    "Although I don't know your origin, you are a person who can use the Great Summoning Technique. It should be those worlds. It is not difficult to send me back!"

    "That's right. I can send you back, but that will require a huge price. And I have enough confidence in my immortality status, so Yuan Hai, I can't accept the conditions you gave me!!"

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I want you to stay here for me and don't think nonsense. Don't think that I don't know your plan. Even without you, the news of the Demon Suppressing Tower's departure in the south will soon spread to the Demon Realm!  "

    "Someone has to take the credit. If I take it, it will be good for you and me. After all, there is still a contractual relationship between us!" Yuan Hai said, "If you think the price I offered is not enough,  , then you can raise your conditions!"

    "I'm not interested in things in the Demon Realm, and I don't want to have anything to do with the Demon Realm!" The scarlet-robed woman shook her head and smiled, "I also advise you not to wade into this muddy water!"

    "Why?!"

    "Who do you think you are? No matter what your status is in the Demon Realm, you are still just a little demon with first-level supernatural powers. Are you very powerful? Do you need to report this kind of thing? Even if I release you back to the Demon Realm now,  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late!¡±

    Yuan Hai was speechless for a moment.  Finally, I had to say, "Actually, it doesn't make any sense for you to keep me in Nanli Border. As you said, I'm just a little demon with first-level supernatural powers. Now there are many big demons who are stronger than me in Nanli Border."  Yes, as long as you are willing, you can catch any big demon who is also a third- and fourth-level supernatural being, why bother!"

    "Who gave you the bloodline of the Demon Emperor?" The woman in scarlet clothes said with a smile, "Besides, is it a disadvantage to follow me? You know how much benefit you have gained in the past few years!"

    "Yes, I have gained a lot of benefits, but I have almost guessed your origin!" Yuan Hai smiled bitterly, "Even if I have the blood of the Demon Emperor and my status in the Demon Realm is not low, but  I¡¯m not arrogant enough to have a relationship with people like you, I don¡¯t think Demon Realm Cangqiong is willing to have such a relationship either!!¡±

    "But there is no way, who asked you to summon it for me?!" The scarlet-robed woman laughed, "Besides, don't you think this is a good opportunity?!"

    ¡°What a great opportunity?!¡±

    "There are many more demon clans in Nanli territory now. This is your opportunity. In the demon realm, you don't have such a good opportunity to recruit helpers. If I were you, I wouldn't think about unrealistic things.  I will try my best to make friends with these monsters, and even become one of them!"

    Yuan Hai's eyes lit up. What the woman in scarlet clothes said was reasonable. She had a very high status in the Demon Realm, but there were also many competitors. Even if she brought this news back, it didn't matter whether the Demon Realm knew about it in advance.  It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know, what can they do if they have made great achievements?  There will always be someone who competes with me for the credit. Even if I have to pay the price of hard work and return to the Demon Realm, I will make a wedding dress for some guys. On the contrary, it is better for me to set foot in Nanli Border and win over a group of demon tribes.  , the reality that comes from establishing their own strength. These monsters who come out of the Demon Suppression Tower are either the old monsters who were suppressed in the tower before the Tribulation of the End of Law, or they are the guys who were born in the Demon Suppression Tower. They are different from the current ones.There is almost no interest in the Demon Realm in the Demon Realm. As long as I use their strength to gain a firm foothold in Nanli Border, no matter who comes from the Demon Realm in the future, it will be difficult to compete with me. Even if I want to compete with myself,  If he wants to fight, then he will have a reason to take action against him. There are many more noble people in Demon Realm Cangqiong than him, but they may not have much power at hand. They mostly use their status to pressure others. As long as he is in Nan  If Li Jing has enough power and is on the right side, then he won't mind giving his opponents a severe lesson, and may even have a chance to save their lives here.  , it is really a good thing that can be encountered but cannot be sought!  !

    After Yuan Hai figured this out, his mood suddenly improved. The corners of his mouth curved to his ears, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty cruelty in his smile.

    "Figured out!!"

    "I figured it out, hehe, I thought too much before, and I didn't expect such a huge benefit in front of me!" Yuan Hai laughed.

    "Just think about it. I'm going to leave Nanli for a trip recently, but I can't take you with me. You can stay in Nanli for the time being. But you have to remember one thing. I don't care what you do in Nanli.  , no matter what tricks you come up with, don¡¯t mess with that boy Wang Guanlan, even if you want to hook up with the monsters in the Duanyun Mountain Range, you must not mess with him!"

    "Hehe, you really care about Wang Guanlan. Could it be that you have fallen in love with that boy? I heard that he is getting married soon. How about I help you get married?!"

    "Bang!!!" With a muffled sound, Yuan Hai's tall body arched into a lobster shape and was knocked out more than ten feet away, but the laughter on his lips was still there, "Just a joke, just a joke, hehe!!"

    "Some jokes should not be made casually!" Although Yuan Hai relented, the woman in scarlet clothes obviously had no intention of letting him go. She grabbed his hair and slammed him down on a sharp stone.

    boom!  !

    Rubbles flew everywhere, and Yuan Hai's whole head was smashed into the ground by the woman. "Yuan Hai, listen to me. If you let me hear these nonsense again next time, I can guarantee that you will not return to the Demon Realm alive."  The sky is over!!¡±

    "Yes Yes!!"

    At this time, Yuan Hai realized that he seemed to have really pissed off this mysterious and powerful woman. He didn't dare to say anything and just kept submissive.

    "Okay, come with me and see if this dense dragon-locking formation is as troublesome as the legend says!!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Continuous drizzle

    The three southwest states were once again soaked by this silky drizzle.

    There are three official roads from the three southwest states to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Each official road leads to a different location. One goes straight to the east, one goes to the northeast, and the other goes directly to the north. Apart from these three main official roads,  , and there are countless small roads, either through mountains or rivers, that can lead to the three southwest states from the hinterland of the Central Plains.

    Nowadays, these three roads are overcrowded. Countless people are dragging their families with them. The queues are several miles long. These are the people who have been invaded by the demon clan in the hinterland of the Central Plains and cannot survive. I heard that the three southwest states  People from the Central Plains moved south because they were safer than the Central Plains.

    For this kind of population migration, the Daqi Dynasty and the local aristocratic families in the Central Plains are unwilling. Population is the most precious resource for any dynasty, but they are also powerless to prevent this matter. The matter of the demon clan in the territory  It has already made them miserable.

    Under the drizzle, even the hard official road became very muddy. Along the way, many wheels carrying heavy goods got stuck in the mud and were unable to extricate themselves.

    Therefore, the team moved very slowly, often not being able to cover a mile or two for an hour or two, and every other section of the road, there were dead bodies. These people were all weak and sick, and could not stand the weather in the southwest, so they were so silent.  He died on the side of the road.

    At the end of the official road, Wang Guanlan wore a khaki gown, held a dark green umbrella, and tied a thin sword to his waist. He walked slowly eastward, looking at the corpses along the way.  His face is very ugly. Although he has always been known for his decisive killings and domineering behavior, countless people have died in his hands, but looking at the human bones that fell along the way, he still feels depressed.  The feeling of comfort rises from the bottom of my heart. Although the general trend of the world seems to be balanced, it is still secretly turbulent. The demons in the hinterland of the Central Plains have not yet been calmed down. The wealthy families have the ability to protect themselves, but these ordinary people have to struggle in the shadow of the demons.  To survive, even like corpses on the roadside, there is no place to bury the dead. And if we look into the cause, the cause of the evil disaster is inseparable from ourselves. Although it is said that those who do not know are not guilty, but if their own intentions cannot  If you calm down, it will leave a shadow in your heart, which will affect your future achievements.In a sense, this is his inner demon.

    For a monk, inner demons are the most terrifying thing, but no one can avoid having inner demons. In order to fight against inner demons, the most common and most useful way is to accumulate merit. This is why the cultivation of monks of the ancient sects is  After reaching a certain level, they will go down the mountain and join the world, just like rolling in the world of mortals. After the Tribulation of the End of the Law, although the level of cultivation in Nanli Kingdom is low, martial arts holy places like Jingling Lake will appear every once in a while.  One or two people walking around the world. Although the so-called walking around the world obviously represents the will of the Holy Land, on the other hand, it is also because they are the best among the disciples of a generation and may have the highest achievements in the future. Therefore, between walking around the world,  It may also allow them to accumulate merit along the way.

    "Perhaps, the evil disaster in the hinterland of the Central Plains is where my merit lies!!"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14: Success and Change

    The blue light in the distant sky is billowing, and the clouds are stirring.

    Although the distance is still far away, the majestic and majestic remaining power will make those who are pressed down unable to breathe.

    The new woman¡¯s bright eyes were full of shock, wondering what kind of strong men were fighting there.  Her cultivation was extremely deep, and after the shock, she became extremely interested.

    Being able to see strong men fighting with your own eyes is also a valuable experience.

    The distance was too far, and she couldn't even see who was fighting.  The situation of the two sides fighting can only be sensed through the agitation of vitality.

    The strength of both sides was so strong that the energy dissipated from the center of the battlefield covered hundreds of miles in radius.  Occasionally, a spell shot out can even fly hundreds of miles away, leaving a gorgeous rainbow light in the sky.

    The woman knows very well how terrifying the rainbow light is. The huge power contained in it is extremely dangerous even if it is touched.  Controlling the vitality within a hundred miles radius at will, this is the battle between two Shen Tao Lords.  The woman judged secretly.

    Gao Huan was also paying attention to the battle in the distance, and of course he understood more clearly what he saw.  Among the two strong men, one is clearly a huge green dragon.  Qinglong's method of controlling wind and fire almost burned the sky to the core.  The person facing Qinglong was a swordsman who transformed into a god. His swordsmanship was erratic and unpredictable. Unfortunately, he was not as good as Qinglong in terms of cultivation and was always suppressed by Qinglong.

    Although the swordsmanship of Huashen Swordsman is strong, it always lacks the spiritual and mysterious meaning of Huashen Daojun.  Although the fluctuations of star power in the sword energy were obscure, they could not be hidden from Gao Huan.  It is certain that this powerful god-turned-god is not a real person, but just a star-god transformed.

    Qinglong must have met the man in Tsing Yi with double eyes outside, but he didn't expect him to be Qinglong.  Qinglong actually wanted to be tough, he was afraid that he would suffer a loss this time!

    However, Gao Huan was a little strange.  Although there are no restrictions on personal cultivation in this world.  But Qinglong is just a clone of a ray of spiritual thought, and no matter how strong his cultivation is, he is at the Nascent Soul level at most.  How could he fight against a powerful person who transformed into a god and still gain the upper hand?

    There must be some special mystery in this.  Gao Huan was thinking about it when the sky suddenly lit up.

    A dazzling silver rainbow stretched across the sky, dividing the fiercely fighting battlefield into two.  Not to mention the battlefield, even the vast and vast city of Bitian seemed to be divided into two halves by this rainbow.

    A roar of pain.  The cyan dragon shadow instantly disappeared without a trace.

    The woman looked at the mighty Haoran Changhong with a look of intoxication in her bright eyes.  The earth-shaking silvery rainbow is clearly a sword light.

    In the whole world, only the master of the Divine Sword Palace has this kind of power.

    It was not just the woman who was fascinated by it.  Even Gao Huan was shocked.  It can be said that this sword does not have many subtle changes, it is just an almost random slash.  But that majestic and mighty sword force could easily severely damage Qinglong.  If Qinglong hadn't run so fast, this sword would have wiped him out.

    This is the power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword. It is indeed incredibly powerful.

    With such a divine sword, there is no need to even think about taking it by force.  Just see if there are other opportunities to try it.  Gao Huan's mind changed and he thought about catching up with Qinglong to get an advantage.

    Qinglong was seriously injured.  What came was just the incarnation of Divine Thought.  Gao Huan was at least 70% sure that he could destroy Qinglong.  But it's not without risks.  There is another problem, it is not easy to find Qinglong.  An old guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years definitely has some life-saving skills.

    Thinking of the magical weapon being refined and Fan Siqin, Gao Huan finally gave up and went to find Qinglong.  Even if you kill Qinglong, there won't be much benefit.  There are still many powerful people in this world.

    The Lian family siblings must have known about the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword for a long time.  To say that Kunwu Sword Studio did not have corresponding arrangements would make Gao Huan even to death believe it.  There may be other powerful people in the alliance who know the news.  so.  I don¡¯t know how many people are hiding in this world.  Gao Huan didn't want to take risks.

    "I wonder where you are from?" Gao Huan asked the woman.

    The woman said generously: "Zixia, a disciple of Xianxia Sect."

    "Zixia" Gao Huan couldn't help but smile as he chewed the name.  This must be an interesting coincidence.  Fan Siqin completely forgot about his past and was in some trouble.

    "Dare I ask if my friend still remembers me?" Gao Huan asked.

    Zixia¡¯s bright eyes narrowed.  After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head firmly.  She thought to herself: "How can I forget such a handsome and handsome person once I have seen him? However, he is so handsome"

    Thinking of this, Zixia's heart moved. She seemed to have had such a similar sigh before.  Gao Huan, handsome in white, seemed to have seen him in a dream.  But this feeling just passed by in a flash, and Zixia didn't care.

    "I wonder where you are from?" Zixia asked.

    Gao Huan really wanted to say that I am the Supreme Treasure, but this joke was too cold. Neither Zixia nor Fan Siqin could understand it.  ??This name will make Fan Siqin even more confused.

    "The poor monk is very beautiful. He practices in Longxiang Yuan."

    "Longxiangyuan, forgive my ignorance, I have never heard of it." Fan Siqin said seriously.  Even if it turns into Zixia.  Fan Siqin's natural character will not change.

    Gao Huan smiled, "Longxiang Yuan is just a small sect. It's normal that fellow Taoist Zixia has never heard of it." He paused and said, "Fellow Taoist Zixia is very similar to an old friend of mine. They are almost identical."

    Fan Siqin said with some doubt: "Really?" Fan Siqin is stunningly beautiful and has been praised by countless people.  She is also extremely proud of her appearance.  I don't believe there is anyone else who looks like her.

    Seeing Fan Siqin¡¯s familiar look of pride.  Gao Huan was able to confirm that the woman in front of him was not an illusion, but Fan Siqin herself.

    "I will never deceive fellow Taoist. My old friend's name is Fan Siqin. Maybe he has some relationship with fellow Taoist."

    Hearing Fan Siqin's name, Fan Siqin was in a trance.  "Why is this name so familiar?" Fan Siqin thought hard, but couldn't find the answer.  All memories about Fan Siqin are like scenes in a broken dream, so far away and hard to touch.

    "My parents died when I was young, and I was raised by my master. I have no brothers, sisters, or other relatives." Fan Siqin slowly shook his head.

    Gao Huan felt helpless when he saw that Fan Siqin was deeply possessed.  The Shinto illusion world is different from ordinary illusions.  The derived world is completely centered on the soul of the cultivator himself.  Fan Siqin has become like this, and the magical world of Shinto and fantasy has become one with her soul.

    Forcibly expelling the power of the Shinto illusion world is harming Fan Siqin's soul.  Gao Huan's current cultivation level is still too low, and there is no good solution for this.  We can only let Fan Siqin do this first.  Maybe when the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword recognizes its master and the power of the divine way dissipates in her body, her original memory can be restored.

    "I wonder what your friend is doing here?" Gao Huan asked.

    Fan Siqin said: "I want to meet senior Fentian and ask him to help me refine the seven-color Tianluo Yi." Fan Siqin was afraid that Gao Huan had something to do with Fentian, so she did not hide her intention.

    Gao Huan said: "How many days have you been waiting? He helped me refine the magic weapon, and I haven't seen him for dozens of days."

    Fan Siqin said with some embarrassment: "I wonder how long it will take for Senior Fentian to come out?"

    Gao Huan shook his head.  He was not familiar with weapon refining.  I can't even guess how long it will take Fentian to finish.  After waiting for so many days, Gao Huan was a little impatient.  There are other artifacts in this world. Although the chance of conquering them is slim, you have to take a look to find out.

    Fan Siqin is even more difficult, "The sword discussion conference in the Divine Sword Palace is about to start, but what should I do?"

    "The Sword Discussion Conference" Gao Huan couldn't help but asked: "When will the Sword Discussion Conference be held?"

    Fan Siqin said in surprise: "The Sword Discussion Conference is held every hundred years, always on July 7th. You didn't know?"

    Gao Huan said: "Our sect has a small number of people and is closed to the outside world."

    "Oh," Fan Siqin looked at Gao Huan doubtfully, unable to let go.  The Sword Discussion Conference has a history of tens of thousands of years. Not to mention practitioners, even ordinary people are familiar with it.  But Gao Huan didn't look like he was faking it.  Besides, there was no need for Gao Huan to lie about this kind of thing.

    "What is the sword conference about?" Gao Huan asked.

    If someone else asked such a simple question, Fan Siqin would have become impatient.  But she always felt that Gao Huan was very close to her, and she was willing to talk to Gao Huan more.  At that moment, he said patiently: "The Sword Discussion Conference held by the Divine Sword Palace invites heroes from all over the world, regardless of their cultivation level or age. As long as they can be recognized by the Divine Sword, they can become the next master of the Divine Sword Palace"

    Hearing what Fan Siqin said, Gao Huan's eyes suddenly lit up.  This sword discussion conference is a precious opportunity!

    "What day is today?" Gao Huan asked.

    Fan Siqin thought for a moment and said, "Today is the fifth day of June, and there are still more than a month before the Sword Discussion Conference."

    Gao Huan nodded, "There is still plenty of time, so just wait here. I guess the time is almost up."

    Fan Siqin has been arrogant since she was a child. Every time she goes out, she is chased by many male cultivators and cannot bear to be harassed.  She has always been extremely disgusted with men.  But for some reason, I just felt that Gao Huan was particularly approachable.  After hearing Gao Huan's invitation, he nodded in agreement almost without thinking.  "Okay, then I'll wait here for a few days."

    The sun rose and set, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye, but there was still no sign of Fentian.  It's just that the fire from the volcanic eruption is getting stronger and stronger, which is obviously the most critical moment for refining the weapon.

    Gao Huan now possesses five magical weapons, and ordinary magical weapons are no longer worth mentioning.  But seeing such momentum, some expectations arose in my heart.  "Maybe,Maybe he can refine a magical weapon!  "

    Suddenly, a stream of crystal light shot up into the sky, spraying out billions of points of crystal light like a fountain.  The hot space suddenly felt cool and moist, and the dryness disappeared.

    "Take it." With a loud shout, the red-robed old man flew up to Fentian and landed. He squeezed the magic formula in his hand, and the crystal light in the sky shrank and condensed, turning into a whisk and falling on his hand.

    Fen Tian laughed twice and said, "Here it is, kid." After saying that, he threw the fly whisk to Gao Huan.

    The jade handle of this fly whisk is crystal clear and moist, with thousands of snow silks on it, and there is a faint crystal water vapor flowing through it.  At this time, the whisk turned into a water-colored rainbow, falling straight down towards Gao Huan.

    "Hey, this Bai Fu is pretty good" As he spoke, an old hand poked out from mid-air, grabbing the water-colored rainbow.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Seven-color Tianluo

    The water-colored rainbow light disappeared, turning into a whisk and falling into the man's hand.

    The vitality in the air dispersed, and an old Taoist in green clothes walked out of the void.  The old Taoist's skin was withered, his eyebrows were sparse, his eagle eyes were shining, and he was swinging his fly whisk, with a hint of surprise on his old face that looked like a dead tree.

    The gentle swing of the fly whisk causes the water aura to rise and fall like a tide.  Although he is not good at controlling the water element energy, he still feels refreshed and indescribable.

    The so-called artifact is one that has a trace of the power of law, can communicate with the gods, and can establish a close connection with the soul. It can be controlled like an arm and fingers, and it can be controlled at will.

    This whisk is now full of spirituality, and as soon as you get it, you can control it at will.  It just lacks a bit of the divine power inherent in the law.  It's not even a real artifact.  But as long as it is kept warm for a hundred years and combined with some precious water essence, the whisk can always be upgraded to a magical weapon.

    The old Taoist has great knowledge and can see the preciousness of whisk at a glance.  Even with his cultivation, he couldn't help but look happy.  With a random move, you get an artifact embryo. This can only be described as luck.

    Gao Huan's face darkened below. Even though he didn't care too much about this whisk, it was unbearable to have it snatched away halfway.  But Gao Huan did not take action because he knew the person coming.

    In Daluo Tianwang, it was this shameless old Taoist who left the mark of his spiritual thoughts on his body.  Taojun Sangmu, a powerful man who transformed into gods from Shenmu Palace.  As he approaches the end of his life, he becomes increasingly unscrupulous in his actions.

    There are no restrictions on cultivation in this world, and Gao Huan has no confidence that he can deal with the Taoist Huashen.  Although you are angry in your heart, you should act calmly.

    "Senior Sangmu. What does this mean?" Gao Huan asked in a deep voice.

    Taojun Sangmu narrowed his eyes, and an almost weird smile appeared on his dry face, "You little monk actually knows me!"

    Sangmu Daojun was really surprised. The Shinto illusion world was so powerful that even he almost got lost in it and couldn't extricate himself.  Gao Huan can still remain rational and recognize his identity. This is too abnormal.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior Sangmu is a well-known strong man in the alliance. How can a poor monk not recognize him?"

    Taoist Sangmu nodded and said: "It's really extraordinary to be able to cross the illusionary world of Shinto. You must be the Shenxiu of Longxiangyuan!" Taoist Huashen's mind is so powerful that none of the hundreds of golden elixirs participating in the ceremony can escape.  out of his eyes.  It's just that Gao Huan is delicate and bright.  Junyong's coming out of the dust impressed him even more.

    Gao Huan put his hands together and asked, "It's Shenxiu." He paused and said, "I asked someone to refine this whisk. I wonder what your senior thinks?" Gao Huan's words were neither soft nor hard.  But it points out that he is the master of the whisk.  Gao Huan did not call himself a junior or a poor monk, and also expressed his dissatisfaction.

    "Sangmu Daojun has lived for thousands of years. Although he is a divine Daojun, he is not a kind person.  He often did things like taking things by force.  Sangmu Daojun originally thought that Gao Huan had lost his memory at all, so he didn't care.  But being recognized by Gao Huan was a bit troublesome.  After all, Gao Huan was a junior in the alliance, so it was unjustifiable to snatch his magic weapon like this.

    "Haha" Sang Mu looked up to the sky and laughed, "The old Taoist thought it was an ownerless thing, so he took it for a look."

    Gao Huan clasped his hands and said: "Since the senior has read it, please leave it to the junior."

    Taoist Sangmu looked at the whisk again, shook his head slightly and said: "Old Taoist and your Xuanxiang master are good friends, so they have the responsibility to take care of you. This whisk is too precious, and this place is too dangerous. You will get into trouble with it."  . The old Taoist will keep it for you first. I won¡¯t give it to you until I get out of here."

    Gao Huan had long known that Lord Sangmu was shameless, but he didn't expect him to be so shameless.

    Fan Siqin had been listening and couldn't help but said: "Old Taoist, aren't you taking it by force?"

    Of course Sangmu Daojun knows Fan Siqin, this beautiful face is the most beautiful in Beihai.  Listening to Fan Siqin's words, you know that she has been trapped in the fantasy world of Shinto.  Mr. Sangmu Dao didn't even bother to talk to her.  As soon as the aura of transformation was released, Fan Siqin was so overwhelmed that she couldn't breathe.  He smiled at Gao Huan again and said: "The old Taoist has lived for more than three thousand years, how can he still lie to you?"

    Lord Sangmu¡¯s smile seemed kind, but the cold light in his eyes made people shudder.  For the sake of the artifact embryo, he did not hesitate to kill two Jindan juniors.

    Gao Huan saw Taojun Sangmu¡¯s hidden murderous intention.  It's not worth it to fall out with Taojun Sangmu because of Fuchen.  Gao Huan weighed it up and said: "Of course I can trust senior. In that case, I will trouble senior."

    Taoist Sangmu nodded and said: "It's easy to talk about." After a pause, he said: "Old Taoist has other things to do, so let's take a step first. This is the spiritual leaf talisman. If you are in danger, you can send out the spiritual leaf talisman to the old Taoist  Please help."

    Gao Huan took the spirit leaf talisman and said, "Thank you, senior."

    Taojun Sangmu didn't say much. He shook the fly whisk and turned it into a blue light that shot up into the sky.??.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lord Sangmu disappeared that Fan Siqin coughed violently and regained his breath.  At this time, Yuyan's face had turned red, as if she had drunk too much wine.  It looks a bit more charming.

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and a burst of vitality penetrated Fan Siqin's body to sort out the chaotic atmosphere.  "I'm so embarrassed that I'm dragging you down."

    Fan Siqin mixed her breath, suppressed the qi and blood in her body, and then said bitterly: "This Taoist despised his high level of cultivation and actually took away the magical weapon from this junior. It's really shameless"

    Although she was suppressed by Taoist Sangmu's aura, Fan Siqin was really arrogant and was not afraid of Taoist Sangmu because of this.

    This is easy to say, but it really takes a lot of courage for a person to dare to speak out about her dissatisfaction in the face of a strong person who is a hundred times stronger than her.

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "We'll talk about this later. Aren't you looking for Fentian to refine the magic weapon?"

    Only then did Fan Siqin remember the business, suppressing his anger and bowing to Fentian: "Senior Fentian, this junior is Zixia of the Xianxia Sect. I would like to ask senior to help refine a seven-color Tianluo Yi."

    Just now, Fentian had been watching with a smile, seeming to find all of this extremely interesting.  After hearing Fan Siqin's words, she said calmly: "You are Xianxia's disciple! How is Xianxia doing recently?"

    The leader of the Xianxia Sect is called Xianxia, ??and no one knows how long she has lived.  In short, he is an extremely famous strong man in this world.

    Fan Siqin dared to ask Fentian to refine the magic weapon because Xianxia and Fentian had an extremely close relationship.

    "Master is in good health, and I have asked this junior to bring you a letter." Fan Siqin took out a letter from his sleeve and presented it with both hands with a respectful attitude.

    Fentian reached out to take the letter and read it quickly.  He nodded and said: "Since Xianxia has spoken in person, I will help you with this."

    The Xianxia sect all has female disciples, and the techniques they practice are also extremely wonderful.

    It is to breathe in the strange vitality in the rays of light and absorb it into magic power with strange properties.  Different colors of glow have different magical effects.  For example, the red cloud is pure and blazing like fire, the purple cloud is charming and sharp like a sword, and the green cloud is cold and indifferent like water.

    The rays of light are divided into nine colors. The higher the level of cultivation, the more colors of rays of light can be controlled.  Fan Siqin can turn the five-color rays of light into robes, not only because she has the foundation of golden elixir, but more importantly because she has talent in this area.

    The seven-color Tianluo Yi is a powerful weapon of the Xianxia Sect. If Fan Siqin can make it, he can greatly improve his cultivation with the help of the magic weapon.  It will also be of great benefit to future practice.

    Fentian is the great master of weapon refining in this world, Fan Siqin didn¡¯t have much hope.  I didn't expect Fentian to agree so happily. It was such a surprise.

    "Thank you so much, Senior Fentian." Fan Siqin smiled and bowed in thanks.  I have to say that Fan Siqin's beauty is pleasing to the eye.  Especially when she smiles brightly, it looks like flowers in bloom. She is beautiful and full of touching vitality and interest.

    Gao Huan is also happy for Fan Siqin.  This is not a fantasy world, everything is real.  It would definitely be a great gain for Fan Siqin to get the seven-color Tianluo Yi.  The improvement of her cultivation will also help her cope with changes better.

    "Congratulations, fellow Taoist." He clasped his hands together in congratulations.

    Fan Siqin couldn't help but smile even brighter, "I never expected that I have to thank Master and Senior Fentian"

    Gao Huan said: "I'll take my leave now that we're done here."

    Although Fan Siqin felt a little reluctant to give up, she did not show it. She just said: "That old Taoist is disgusting. You must ask the teacher to settle the score with him after you go back. This matter must not be let go like this."

    Gao Huan nodded and was about to say something when he heard Fen Tian say: "If you want to die, just leave?"

    "I wonder what the senior means by this?" Gao Huan said in confusion.  It could be said that Fentian wanted to embarrass him, but there was no trace of murderous intent.  Gao Huan didn't sense any warning signs, and couldn't guess what Fen Tian meant.

    Fen Tian shook his head with some disdain, "You are still very smart, but you just have a good skin. The Taoist just now had murderous intentions. If it weren't for the concern that I am here, you two would have died long ago."

    It¡¯s not that Gao Huan couldn¡¯t see the murderous intention hidden in Sang Mu¡¯s heart, but he just didn¡¯t think about hiding beside Fentian.  This world has a radius of a million miles, and even if Gao Huan hides, there is no doubt that Lord Sangmu will be able to find him.

    As for the spirit leaf talisman, Gao Huan will naturally not stay with him.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t think Fen Tian is a good person either.

    In fact, it is a bit ridiculous to use such simple standards as good and bad to measure the powerful ones at the level of gods.  All the Taoists of Huashen have their own beliefs and are not bound by secular moral concepts.  It cannot be distinguished by worldly good or bad.

    "Senior, why is this happening?"

    ?Gao Huan asked directly.

    Fentian didn't hide it either, "There are too few visitors from the outside world, and losing one is a huge loss. I also hope that you can control the divine sword and give us our freedom."

    From Fentian¡¯s point of view, he naturally hopes that someone can control the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and break the control of the Divine Sword on this world.  The more outsiders like Gao Huan, the more opportunities they have.

    Fan Siqin also advised: "Fellow Taoist, why should you be anxious? Why don't you wait a few days and let's go to the sword discussion conference together."

    Gao Huan pondered for a moment and said: "Okay." Daojun Sangmu taught Gao Huan a lesson. In this world that does not limit cultivation, he cannot be too self-righteous.

    In a flash, July has arrived, and the date of the Sword Discussion Conference is getting closer and closer.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 The Supreme Divine Way

    Green, red, blue, white, red, red and purple, the seven colors of light are like a rainbow in the sky, integrated and distinct.

    The seven-color Luo Yi is gorgeous and gorgeous, and Fan Siqin is more and more bright and beautiful.

    Fan Siqin turned around in front of Gao Huan. The seven-color Luo Yi was thin and opaque, wrapped around Fan Siqin's body, fully revealing her graceful curves.  The corners of the skirt are flying, and the seven-color rainbow light is dazzling. A touch of snow-white can be seen on the calf at the skirt corner. Together with Fan Siqin's bright smile, she has a beauty that makes people look upside down and enchanted.

    Gao Huan sighed in his heart, Fan Siqin's appearance is really a gift from heaven.  Practitioners can adjust their appearance and even change it as they please.  It stands to reason that any kind of beautiful appearance is not unusual.  But no matter how she changes, no female cultivator can compare with Fan Siqin.

    "Fellow Taoist, what do you think?" Fan Siqin's show off has the innocence and beauty of a girl, which will never make people feel disgusted.

    Gao Huan sincerely praised: "It's absolutely beautiful."

    Gao Huan¡¯s praise was brief, but Fan Siqin felt happy from the bottom of her heart.  She had heard too many compliments and compliments, and most of them were sincere.  But none of those Fan Siqin liked it, even hated it.

    "Thank you." Fan Siqin said with a smile.

    Fentian murmured with some dissatisfaction on the side: "I refined the Seven Color Tianluo, why are you thanking him?"

    Fan Siqin pursed her lips and smiled, and solemnly bowed her knees to Brahma and said, "Senior, I will bear your great kindness in my heart. I cannot express it with just one word of thanks."

    Fen Tian felt comfortable hearing this and couldn't help but smile, "You still have a conscience. You sacrificed and refined a magic weapon for this kid, but you didn't even say thank you." Fen Tian said.  Gao Huan glanced sideways.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "Senior, I am naturally grateful for your help in refining the magic weapon, but the magic weapon was gone before I got it. But I can't thank you."

    Fentian said disdainfully: "You are the one who has no ability, so who can blame you?"

    Gao Huan was not angry either, "I am the golden elixir. It is normal for me to be inferior to the Transformation God."

    Fen Tian turned his eyes and said, "I have a method that can make you feel bad."

    Gao Huan laughed and said, "There is no bad temper. If he has a high level of cultivation, follow his rules. I will be rewarded when my level of cultivation is high." Gao Huan has experienced so much, how can the city be angered by such a trivial matter.  But Taojun Sangmu treated him like this.  Gao Huan will remember him.

    Fen Tiandao was a little surprised. A golden elixir cultivator would rarely have the chance to see a divine weapon, let alone own it.  An artifact embryo was stolen.  For ordinary cultivators, it is a sworn enemy.  Gao Huan actually behaved so calmly and peacefully. Even if he was just pretending, it was clear that he was very deep in the city.

    "When cultivators practice, they compete with heaven, earth, and people. If they don't compete, they will fall behind step by step. There is no need to talk about cultivation. Little monk, you can't do this." Lessons from the Burning Sky Thorn  With.

    Gao Huan did not refute.  Fentian's theory is correct. Practitioners do not just find a cave to breathe out their vitality.  The land of law and wealth.  Indispensable.

    For example, if it is a spiritual point where spiritual energy gathers, the cultivation speed is ten times that of the outside.  Such treasured land is limited after all. If you want to practice in it, you must fight for it.  If there is no struggle, the progress of cultivation will be ten times slower than that of other practitioners.  How can we not fight!

    simply put.  All resources are limited.  If you don¡¯t fight, you won¡¯t have resources.

    "It's like the whisk that Taojun Sangmu snatched away. It's an artifact in itself."  With this magical weapon, Gao Huan will be able to refine it into a magical weapon sooner or later.  With the protection of artifacts, the power will be stronger and the resources for competition will be more.  Not to mention other wonderful uses such as life-saving and body-protecting.  But Sangmu snatched it away by force.  Not only was Gao Huan missing an artifact, but he didn't know how many interests were damaged.

    ?That is, Gao Huan has a rich net worth, so he doesn't care about such losses.  Face this matter calmly and calmly.

    Fen Tian added: "As long as you practice the secret method I gave you and absorb the power of the Star God, you will become the sword master of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword. Not to mention the transformed gods, even the immortals can kill them." Fen Tian tried his best to encourage.  He looked at Gao Huan and hoped that he could practice the Infinite Star God Art.

    With Fentian¡¯s temperament, how could he teach Gao Huan the Infinite Star God Technique and refine a magical weapon for him without any reason?  Fen Tian did this in the hope that Gao Huan could become the sword master and unlock the restrictions of this world.

    Gao Huan can maintain his sanity in the fantasy world of Shinto, which shows that his talent is outstanding.  But Brahma didn't expect that Gao Huan didn't practice at all.  This is incredible.  Not to mention the golden elixir, even the powerful Nascent Soul can't resist the wonders of the Infinite Star God Art.  How could Gao Huan resist the temptation of the secret method!  Gao Huan's perseverance was still higher than Fentian's guess.

    The most important thing in practicing Shinto is to have a firm and determined mind. Only in this way can you not be confused by the omnipotent power of Shinto and lose yourself.

    Fen Tian was so angry that he had such a good talent but didn¡¯t practice it.?But there is nothing we can do.

    Therefore, Fen Tian deliberately threw the fly whisk out, and as expected, Sang Mu took action.  Fentian originally wanted to stimulate Gao Huan with this, but he didn't expect that Gao Huan still looked calm and calm.  Fentian was so angry that he had never seen such a temperless cultivator.

    From Fentian¡¯s point of view, Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation is low and he has some friendship with him, so he is the best candidate for the sword master.  Fentian didn't want a strong man like Sang Mu to become the sword master. In that case, several of their weapon spirits would not be able to escape the fate of being controlled.

    Gao Huan still shook his head, "Although the power of Shinto is a shortcut, it is an external force."

    Fentian pointed at Gao Huan and scolded: "Ignorance, really ignorance. The Shinto is the method left by the ancient God Emperor Taiyi. The Shinto is infinitely mysterious. It can create something out of nothing, resurrect the dead, and reverse time. How can you do all these great powers?"  Measuring. Talking about the divine way can only show your ignorance and shallowness."

    Seeing Fentian so excited, Gao Huan smiled: "Senior, the divine way is profound and unpredictable, but it is precisely because of this that I dare not practice it rashly."

    "Bullshit." Fentian said: "To this day, the word "god" is still the word "supreme". Powerful magic weapons are called "gods", and some powerful and holy ones are called gods. Gods are supreme and omnipotent. The way of Shinto  It¡¯s so vast and profound, but if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on and you¡¯re still talking nonsense, wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh out loud?¡±

    Gao Huan was slightly stunned.  Today's cultivators reject Shinto, and the Divine Court has long been destroyed. Gao Huan is also extremely repulsive to Shinto.  Although Brahma's words were unpleasant, they made Gao Huan realize that he had made a mistake before.  Yes, it is not that simple for Shinto to dominate the Nine Heavens.

    Seeing that Gao Huan seemed to be persuaded, Fen Tian also softened his attitude a little, "Little monk, the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was painstakingly sacrificed by Beiming Immortal Lord. The power of Shinto lies in the sword. When you pick up the sword, you are the sword master. You can  Control the divine power at will. Put down the sword and it has nothing to do with the power of Shinto. How to control it is all up to you."

    Gao Huan nodded and accepted the instruction.  No matter what Fen Tian had in mind, these words were of great insight and should not be underestimated.

    "The Sword Discussion Conference is no child's play. If someone becomes a sword master, your life or death will depend on his thoughts. There are still six days until the start of the conference, and your talent is considered excellent. If you concentrate on practicing the Infinite Star God Art, you will be able to  It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a chance to give it a try. If you really want to become a sword master, this world is under your control. Sangmu and his ilk can be destroyed with just a few hands, wouldn¡¯t it be great!¡±

    In order to persuade Gao Huan to practice, Fen Tian really tried his best.  The reason why Fen Tian likes Gao Huan so much is because Gao Huan is determined and talented, and he is the most suitable candidate for cultivation.  Although Fan Siqin also has extraordinary talent, she is far behind.

    But Gao Huan has his own way of Yin and Yang, and he won't be tempted by Fentian's fancy words.

    Fentian couldn't force Gao Huan to practice, so he could only sigh bitterly: "If you advance, you will dominate the world and be proud of yourself. If you retreat, you will be slaughtered by others and survive." After thinking for a moment, another golden light popped up and fell on Gao Huan's hand, "  I leave this method to you, think about it carefully!" After saying that, Fentian turned around and left.

    Fan Siqin waited for Fen Tian to walk away, and then said softly: "Senior Fen Tian seemed to be very angry just now?" Although Fan Siqin was watching from the side, the two of them spoke through spiritual communication.  Fentian's expression could only be seen to be excited and angry, which made Fan Siqin feel a little uneasy.

    Gao Huan grasped the golden light in his hand and put it away after thinking about it.  It never hurts to look around.

    "It's okay, he just has a bad temper and is still a good person."

    "Oh" Although Fan Siqin was a little curious about what they said, it was hard for her to ask if Gao Huan didn't tell her.  "Brother Dao, the Sword Discussion Conference will start in a few days. Let's leave now."

    "good."

    Shenjian Palace is only a few thousand miles away from Fentian Mountain. Fan Siqin's seven-color Tianluo Yi escapes extremely fast, not to mention Gao Huan's step by step lotus.  Before sunset, the two people had arrived outside the protective formation of the Divine Sword Palace.

    "This formation is called the Nine-Yao Flying Star Formation. Each mountain peak has its own unique power. The nine peaks are interlocked, and the power of the formation is endless. It blocks the upper and lower directions and has endless mysteries. Fellow Taoist, if you enter the Divine Sword Palace  , don¡¯t rush in, it can easily lead to danger.¡±

    Fan Siqin warned Gao Huan in a low voice because he was afraid that Gao Huan would not understand.

    "Junior Sister Zixia" Just as he was talking, someone from a distance suddenly called out to Fan Siqin.

    I saw a gorgeous chariot speeding through the clouds from behind.  The chariot is covered with a layer of white cloud gauze, with auspicious animals hanging on the four corners to calm the wind, and also decorated with some gems and pearls, making it gorgeous and noble.  The chariot is pulled by two huge six-winged flying tigers. The six wings of the white flying tigers vibrate, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder, crossing the sky with great momentum.

    In the blink of an eye, the chariot has arrived in front of Gao Huan and Fan Siqin.

    ?????????????????????????????????: A handsome man showed his head and greeted: "Junior Sister Zixia, come up and sit down. Let's go in together."

    ?There is a closed vertical eye between the eyebrows of the handsome man, which is the spiritual eye of the monk who came in together.  At this time, his eyes were focused on Fan Siqin, turning a blind eye to Gao Huan.  Obviously, he was also invaded by the illusory world of Shinto and forgot his past.

    Fan Siqin didn't like Lingyan's style, and said calmly: "I still have friends, you can go first."

    Lingyan glanced at Gao Huan and said nonchalantly: "Then let's come in together"

    (Sweat, the monthly ticket is very poor, please continue to beg) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Everything has God

    Lingyan's attitude is very casual. To a stranger, this casualness seems extremely rude.

    Gao Huan already knew who Lingyan was and didn't care at all.  But Fan Siqin couldn't bear it, her face sank and she said, "No need. We are not qualified to make the White Tiger Flying Cloud Car of your Tianqi Sect."

    Lingyan sneered and said: "Junior sister Zixia, why should I be angry? I was rude just now. Why don't you apologize to this fellow Taoist?" Lingyan said and jumped out of the car, bowed to Gao Huan and said: "  The Heavenly Eye of Xia Tianxu Sect was too disrespectful just now, please forgive me, fellow Taoist."

    Although the memory of the past is gone, Lingyan¡¯s innate magical power has not been annihilated, and his name has become Heavenly Eye.

    Lingyan apologized with a smile, which was far from sincerity, but it gave Fan Siqin enough face.

    Fan Siqin has always disliked the spiritual eye and does not appreciate it.  He said calmly: "We are already at the Divine Sword Palace, so stop putting on your airs."

    Lingyan clapped his hands and said, "Yes, that's what Junior Sister Zixia taught me." Lingyan pointed at the chariot as he spoke, the spiritual light turned like a whirlpool, the light quickly turned away, and finally turned into a stream of light and fell into Lingyan's sleeve.

    Gao Huan looked on, somewhat admiring Lingyan's luck.  This chariot is not just for show. The two six-winged flying tigers both have Jindan level cultivation. There are also several violent spiritual energy fluctuations in the chariot, and there are at least six ninth-level magic weapons.

    The spiritual eye should be in the chariot, and the combat power should be at least doubled.  Not to mention the other wonderful uses of chariots.

    From the perspective of Fan Siqin and Lingyan, the Jindan monks who were deceived by the illusion of Shinto have all received extremely generous compensation.  It shouldn't be said to be compensation, but an investment in them from other powerful weapon spirits in this world.  Obviously, the other weapon spirits hope to elect the master of the divine sword as soon as possible so that they can all escape from this world.

    There are five artifacts on the long case. In addition to the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, there are at least four powerful artifact spirits.  Fentian is one, and Fan Siqin's master Xianxia should also be one.  The so-called Tianqi Sect.  There should be one too.

    At this sword discussion conference, all the cultivators who entered Xuanzhen Hall should come.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, coupled with the other four powerful artifacts, is so powerful that it can change the pattern of the alliance, and even the pattern of Beihai.

    "Sangmu Daojun and Qinglong are here, and they will definitely use all means to fight for the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Gao Huan believed that there should be other strong people secretly.

    Gao Huan knows his weight, but he is not yet capable of confronting a powerful person who transforms into a god.  but.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword cannot be obtained by those with high cultivation level.

    But no matter who gets the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  He will immediately become the target of public criticism.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t necessarily want to get the divine sword. It¡¯s too early to think about anything now. He¡¯ll just have to act by ear when the time comes.  If given the chance, Gao Huan would not be polite.

    After a while, the three of them, led by Lingyan, arrived outside the Jiuyao Flying Star Formation.

    Lingyan raised his voice and said: "Tianxuzong Tianyan brought two fellow Taoists to attend the sword discussion conference."

    After waiting for a while, a green sword light flashed out from the magic circle.  The sword light flashed in front of everyone.  A man in green clothes appeared.  The man in green said to Lingyan enthusiastically: "It's Senior Brother Tianyan, why didn't you inform me earlier so that I could pick you up. These two"

    The man in green turned his eyes.  Falling on Fan Siqin, his eyes immediately froze, staring at Fan Siqin in a daze, speechless.

    Lingyan introduced with some embarrassment: "This is Junior Sister Zixia of Xianxia Sect." Lingyan said and pinched the man in green.

    "Ah," the man in Tsing Yi woke up from a dream.  He quickly cupped his hands and said, "I am Mu Qing from the Divine Sword Palace."

    Gao Huan was secretly amused that Qingmu had turned into Mu Qing, but his personality had not changed at all, and his almost fanatical love for Fan Siqin had not changed at all.

    Fan Siqin returned the greeting lightly and said nothing.  When you see beauty, you are at a loss.  Fan Siqin looked down upon such a man.

    Tianyan didn¡¯t know whether he had forgotten it or if it was intentional, he didn¡¯t introduce Gao Huan at all.  Qingmu didn't care about Gao Huan even more.  It's not that I really don't care. I can't ignore Gao Huan's demeanor and grace.  It can be seen that Fan Siqin and Gao Huan look quite close, and Qingmu is really jealous.  How can Gao Huan look good?

    Seeing Qingmu being so rude, Fan Siqin felt even more contemptuous.  He could only give Gao Huan an apologetic look.  Fan Siqin also understood that Gao Huan would not have been treated like this if he had not come with him.

    Qingmu led the three of them into the Shenmu Palace. He found a Taoist boy on the way and led Gao Huan to the Taoist courtyard at the foot of the mountain.

    This Taoist temple is not small in scale, with several entrances in front and back. Although the layout is simple, it is extremely clean and tidy.  However, at this time, there were many practitioners participating in the sword discussion conference, making the Taoist temple extremely noisy.

    After Taotong found a room for Gao Huan in the backyard, he walked away.

    ? ?The room was not big, with ten beds placed side by side, making the space extremely small and crowded.  There are monks here, so there is no smell of sweat or foot odor.  But a group of people would never feel comfortable staying in this small space.

    The cultivators living here are all foundation-building cultivators.  With Gao Huan's golden elixir cultivation, there was no need to stay here.  But Qingmu didn't like him, so he arranged Gao Huan here to deliberately disgust him.

    "I heard that masters from all sects will come to this sword discussion conference, and Zixia, who is known as the most beautiful girl in Xianxia, ??will also come."

    "I really want to see what this Zixia looks like, and I dare to call it the most beautiful one."

    ¡°No matter how beautiful you are, it¡¯s not your turn, you¡¯re just looking at me¡­¡±

    "What do you know, female cultivators are not all women. Who doesn't want to find a man to have sex with? Maybe she likes me, and it's not necessarily a reverse relationship!"

    Speaking of women, these cultivators have also returned to their true colors as men.

    As soon as Gao Huan entered the room, everyone who was talking loudly fell silent.  Gao Huan came leisurely, but like a majestic mountain, everyone's heart sank.

    "There are some things you shouldn't say nonsense." Gao Huan reminded him sternly.

    "Who are you to control things so leniently?" A thick and powerful man glared and couldn't help shouting angrily.

    Gao Huan casually pointed his hand, and a bolt of lightning shot out.  The big man reacted quickly, and a thick layer of golden light surged around his body.  But the electric light penetrated the big man's body without any hindrance. The electric light split and wandered. The big man's body froze and suddenly twitched, and he fell to the sky.

    Everyone was shocked by what happened to the big man. They were all looking at the fun at first, but now they all became solemn.

    The big man was not weak in cultivation, but he was knocked down by Gao Huan with one move while he was on guard.  It shows that the strength of the two is not at the same level at all.

    "You all should go out." Gao Huan was not interested in staying with everyone, so he expelled them rudely.  As Gao Huan spoke, the pressure of the golden elixir also emitted from his body.  The aura is as powerful as a mountain and as thick as the earth, easily suppressing everyone's aura.

    Originally, there were still people who were dissatisfied and wanted to compete with Gao Huan.  At this time, they were all expressionless and frightened, and they dared not say another word.

    "Everyone, get out." Gao Huan said calmly after taking a breath.

    As if they had received amnesty, everyone hurried out and walked outside.

    ¡°Take him with you too.¡± Gao Huan pointed at the unconscious man on the ground and reminded everyone not to forget.

    Soon, everyone in the house was gone.

    For one person, the room is much more spacious.  If he were in Beihai, Gao Huan would not be so arrogant.  But in this world, there is no need to be polite.

    After driving everyone away, Gao Huan found a clean bed against the wall and sat down.  There were still a few days until the Sword Discussion Conference, so he just took the opportunity to take a look at what Fen Tian gave him.

    "Having faith is powerful"

    The divine consciousness penetrated into the golden light, and a mysterious divine intention unfolded.

    What Fen Tian gave to Gao Huan was a secret method on how to cultivate the God Lord.  There is also a mysterious divine will in this, leading Gao Huan to understand the various mysteries of the God Lord.

    This is in the same vein as the first Infinite Star Nerve given by Fen Tian, ??but it is more profound.

    The God Lord consists of three aspects: God¡¯s name, priesthood, and divine power.  To become a god master, the first important thing is the name of god.  God¡¯s name includes God¡¯s power and the laws of belief.

    ??When these are recognized and resonated by believers, they can form a stable channel of will power and absorb the power of wish.  The Lord of God absorbs the power of wishes and eventually turns them into divine power.  But in this process, the divine master will inevitably be affected by the power of wishes.

    Lord Beimingxing believes that everything has gods.  Be it the stars, the heaven and the earth, the plants and trees, the ants, or the cultivators, they all have their own gods.  As long as you discover the divine power inherent in all things, you can control all things and become a true god.

    Absorbing the power of wishes to become a god is a path that is easy to accumulate power, but it is not the right path.

    Therefore, Lord Beiming used the star core as the god master in an ingenious way and refined it into three thousand star gods.  In order to increase their power, the three thousand star gods were refined into the heaven-level artifact Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    This method can very well solve the problem of being assimilated by the power of wish. At least, Immortal Lord Beiming has not been eroded by divine power.

    Gao Huan thinks Beiming Xingjun¡¯s idea is very interesting.  However, all things have gods. The more accurate statement is that all things have gods.  This is a saying that Buddhism has long had.

    Thinking of this, a flash of inspiration flashed in Gao Huan's heart. The so-called artifact spirit is the person who refines it and understands the mystery of heaven. The divine will is deeply embedded in the core of the artifact, allowing the artifact to generate spiritual wisdom in nothingness.  According to Lord Bei Mingxing, the weapon spirit is a god.

    The innate Tai Chi Taoist robe has not been refined for a long time, not only because Gao Huan's cultivation level is too low, but also because the fusion of the two artifacts did not produce an artifact.The spirit comes.

    Beiming Xingjun used stars to absorb divine power and evolved into a star god.  Then what will happen if he uses the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe as the foundation to absorb divine power?

    Gao Huan's heart skipped a beat, this was a shortcut.  If he slowly cultivates on his own, he will have to at least reach the level of a true immortal or even a heavenly immortal before he will be able to practice the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.  I don¡¯t know if it will take tens of thousands of years.  With the help of divine power, you can immediately refine the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.

    However, the power of the Star God is completely different from the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.  On the contrary, it is more suitable for the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Gao Huan pondered and couldn't decide.

    While Gao Huan was thinking hard, everyone in the Divine Sword Palace was busy preparing for the sword discussion conference.

    At the same time, cultivators from all walks of life who entered Xuanzhen Palace also gathered in Shenjian Palace.  Regardless of whether they have lost their memory or not, their goal is the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Wish you good luck (New Year¡¯s greetings to everyone)

    The drums and harp are beating together, playing long fairy music.

    Burning incense, prostrating, and chanting sutras, every movement and every look in the eyes is meticulous, and the solemnity reveals incomparable solemnity and piety.

    In the main hall of Jiuxiao, the disciples of the Divine Sword Palace are holding a sword sacrificial ceremony.  The ceremony included rituals such as burning incense, inviting swords, performing music, praising, and offering sacrifices.  The sword sacrificial ceremony is also the most grand and solemn ceremony that occurs only once in a hundred years.

    The tens of thousands of years of inheritance and foundation of the Divine Sword Palace were revealed bit by bit in the ceremony.

    Thousands of guests stood solemnly to watch the ceremony, and no one dared to whisper.  In this sacred and solemn ceremony, any inappropriate behavior is considered disrespectful.  No one dared to speak at the risk of offending the Divine Sword Palace.

    Of course, there are still many people secretly communicating through telepathy.

    Gao Huan was ranked last and could not see what was going on inside.  And it is extremely rude to use spiritual telepathy here.

    Fortunately, there are nine huge water mirrors hanging on the four walls of the hall, showing the situation of the sword sacrificial ceremony.  Let the cultivators behind you see this scene with your own eyes.

    Gao Huan saw Qingmu's figure in the water mirror. He was wearing a blue swordsman uniform and looked heroic. He was standing in the second row behind Ziyue, the master of the Excalibur Palace.  Judging from this position, Aoki's status in the Divine Sword Palace is very high.

    Beside Aoki.  Gao Huan also saw a female swordsman.  This woman has a beautiful appearance and a calm demeanor.  There was a sharp sword energy standing there.  But it is even more eye-catching than Aoki.

    Gao Huan laughed secretly, this was not Lian Bixian.  Unexpectedly, she was also in the Divine Sword Palace.  Judging from her position, she is on the left side of Aoki, but her status is higher than Aoki's.

    The Divine Sword recognizes the Lord.  The advantages are self-evident.  According to Gao Huande's information, the master of the Divine Sword Palace has been a disciple of this sect for thousands of years.

    Even so.  But no one is willing to give up this precious opportunity.  Every time there is a sword discussion conference, heroes and strong men from all over the world gather here, and the chance of receiving the inheritance of the divine sword is very slim.  But it¡¯s also good to just look at the Excalibur.  What's more.  The gathering of heroes from all over the world is a rare event in this world. How can you miss it?

    There are too many people coming.  Gao Huan came in late.  The aura in the main hall was very tight, and the auras of thousands of cultivators were chaotic and mixed. Gao Huan did not dare to use spiritual induction, and he did not know who was coming.

    Fan Siqin, Qingmu, Lingyan, and Lian Bixian are all here, and Baoyuan, Lian Hongyi, and Shui Yuqi should be here too.  They are not important yet, what is important are the powerful gods like Qinglong and Sangmu.

    However, the inheritance of the Divine Sword does not depend on whose cultivation is stronger.  Any cultivator who can enter here will have a chance.

    The complicated ceremony lasted for more than an hour before the final sacrifice was completed.

    The Master of the Divine Sword Palace, Ziyue, announced: "This is the end of the Sword Sacrifice Ceremony." After saying this, he bowed his head to the many guests and said: "Thank you for your courtesy, all the guests. I would like to thank you. Next is the Sword Discussion Conference. The guests here are not restricted.  Identity cultivation. Anyone who is willing can come up and give it a try. Recognizing the owner of the divine sword depends entirely on chance. Please don't be restrained"

    After saying that, Ziyue clasped his fists at the people around him.  Ziyue is tall, has a cold expression, and is extremely powerful in his words and deeds.  In addition, his status is extraordinary.  He is recognized as the most powerful person in this world.  Seeing him salute, many guests returned the favor one after another.

    "Why should the Master of Ziyue Palace be like this"

    "The palace master is too polite."

    After everyone was polite, Ziyue invited some famous sect leaders with extremely high cultivation levels to sit in front.  These people have different identities and status, so naturally they can no longer participate in the Sword Discussion Conference.  What's more, almost everyone tried it when they were young and gave up on it long ago.

    Dozens of sect leaders and celebrities are listed on the left and right sides of the incense table.  He can also be regarded as a witness to the Sword Discussion Conference.

    Although it was announced that it had begun, under the gaze of thousands of people, no one left the show rashly.

    The Sword Discussion Conference is not a martial arts competition, nor is it a test of swordsmanship.  It just depends on whether the individual can be recognized by the Divine Sword.  The simplest way is to go up and bow down. If there is a chance, the divine sword will recognize its owner.

    Of course, those who go up can also practice swordsmanship or demonstrate other abilities.  Maybe it will be recognized by Excalibur.

    In short, there are no certain rules for the Sword Discussion Conference, it just depends on what you personally want to do.

    No one came on stage, and the atmosphere became more solemn.

    Zi Yue, who was sitting upright, stared at the disciples of Sword Palace inadvertently.

    A look, but the meaning is very clear.  Many disciples in the Divine Sword Palace understand this.  A young swordsman immediately stood up and strode to the center of the hall. Ziyue kowtowed and said, "Disciple Lingshu, I want to try my chance."

    Zi Yue¡¯s cold face showed a hint of softness, ¡°Go.¡±

    After Lingshu got up, he gaveAfter bowing in all directions and performing all the etiquette, they took a few steps forward and knelt on the futon, kowtowed three times and nine times to the divine sword placed on the incense table, and murmured silently.

    After the ceremony, Lingshu stayed on the ground for a while before getting up with a disappointed look on his face.  Although I knew there was little hope, when my hope was truly shattered, I still felt a huge loss in my heart.

    When he came back, he kowtowed to Ziyue again and said, "This disciple is incompetent."

    Ziyue said nonchalantly: "The opportunity has not come yet, don't blame yourself, go ahead."

    With Lingshu taking the lead, some people couldn¡¯t help but follow.  The divine sword is there, although it can't be said to be on a first-come, first-served basis.  Maybe it¡¯s always good to be a head start.

    Before Lingshu could walk back, three cultivators had already walked out at the same time.  The three of them looked at each other, but no one wanted to retreat.

    An elder from the Divine Sword Palace said: "It doesn't matter, you can come forward together."

    The three of them were all self-aware and did not show any swordsmanship in public. They all knelt there and recited silently in a low voice, hoping to be recognized by the Divine Sword.

    Soon, the three of them failed without any suspense.

    Next, dozens of people came up one after another. These people's cultivation was just to build a foundation, so naturally they didn't dare to show their shame.  They are all here to try their luck.

    Now there is no need for anyone to guide, everyone goes up to kowtow and recite silently.  In this way, the speed is much faster.  In more than half an hour, hundreds of people have failed.

    Such a sword discussion conference is too dull and boring, even the famous sect masters can't help but whisper.

    Gao Huan also didn¡¯t expect others to be able to hold back their anger so hard, and even up to now, no one has come to an end.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a handsome young man come out. Several people who came out with him were kowtowing, but he stood proudly and immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

    "Who is this person?"

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s pretty awesome!¡±

    "This man seems to be Master Jade Fan of Liangtianmen."

    "There is a good show to watch"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Gao Huan smiled, and even Hongyi finally showed up.  Lian Hongyi looked refreshed and more elegant than before.  Life should be going pretty well.

    Lian Hongyi raised his hand to all the celebrities and said: "Young man is the Jade Fan of Liangtianmen. It is a great honor to participate in the sword discussion conference today. However, please forgive me for being arrogant. I want to try the power of the divine sword, but I don't know"

    Ziyue was a little surprised. He didn't expect this handsome and extraordinary young man to be so courageous.  He nodded and said: "No problem, those who come to participate in the sword discussion conference, just show off their abilities."

    Lian Hongyi received permission and without hesitation stepped past several practitioners who were kowtowing and chanting silently, and came to the incense table.

    Everyone below was stunned, wondering what he was going to do.  There were also smart people who vaguely guessed it, and watched Lian Hongyi nervously, not daring to blink.

    Of course, Lian Hongyi's thoughts couldn't be hidden from Gao Huan, and he didn't expect that Lian Hongyi would have such courage. His behavior was too bold, and he was not as cautious as Lian Hongyi had shown before.  However, it is too arbitrary to infer that even Hongyi has lost his memory.

    Looking at Lian Bixian again, sure enough, there was a trace of nervousness on Lian Bixian's always calm face.  After all, they are blood relatives, but they still have a very unique feeling for each other.

    With everyone watching, Lian Hongyi reached out and grabbed the hilt of the divine sword.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword on the sword stand does not have a scabbard, but the sword light is restrained. It looks like just a silver long sword, and there is nothing special about it.

    "As soon as Lian Hongyi put his hand on the hilt of the sword, the silver light on the sword's edge suddenly burst out.  Billions of silver divine lights are erupting like fireworks, the dazzling divine light is as magnificent as the Milky Way.  Lian Hongyi's figure was completely obscured by the silver light.

    Seeing this scene, some people couldn't help but exclaimed.  They never expected that Lian Hongyi would dare to reach out and draw the divine sword.

    As soon as the yin and yang golden elixir in Gao Huan's body turned, he instantly sensed the true situation of Lian Hongyi from the fluctuation of vitality.  Although Lian Hongyi relied on the power of the Five Elements Clutch Fan artifact, he was immediately defeated by the sword energy.  Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing were also extraordinary and could neutralize some of the sword energy.

    Even so, Lian Hongyi could not help but suffer a small loss.

    Before the silver light dissipated, Lian Hongyi had staggered back a few steps.  Lian Hongyi shook his head and laughed at himself: "Young man, you are overestimating your own abilities and making a fool of yourself." As he spoke, he cupped his hands in all directions, quite free and easy.

    Although Lian Hongyi did not succeed, his extraordinary courage and grace made many people applaud him.

    "Fellow Taoist, why don't you go up and give it a try?" Fan Siqin walked quietly to Gao Huan and asked curiously.

    Fan Siqin TaiyaoSoon, her arrival also attracted the attention of everyone around her.  While everyone was looking at Fan Siqin, they also noticed Gao Huan.  Moreover, the eyes of many male monks were very hostile.

    The so-called beauty is a disaster, which is the most suitable word to describe Fan Siqin.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t care about the looks from around him. He smiled casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± He then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t fellow Taoists go up?¡±

    Fan Siqin smiled sweetly, "Let's go up and try our luck."

    "I wish you good luck." Gao Huan said sincerely.

    "Heh" Fan Siqin gave Gao Huan a sweet smile and stepped forward.

    The extremely beautiful Fan Siqin immediately attracted everyone's attention as soon as she came on the stage.  ^-^^-^

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 The Sword Master¡¯s Temptation

    The seven-color sky is as bright as a rainbow and as thin as a veil.  Wrapped around Fan Siqin's body, the curves are exposed, perfectly showing off the soft and graceful lines of women.

    There is still a hint of smile on Fan Siqin's bright and unparalleled jade face, and she walks gracefully, dignified and elegant like a fairy from the Nine Heavens.  But the soft and feminine flavor that shines through her bones cannot be concealed.

    Regardless of their level of cultivation, the monks present could not help but pay attention to Fan Siqin at this moment.  Maybe Fan Siqin's cultivation level is mediocre, but her beauty is unmatched.

    The Qinglong Dragon Lord who was hiding in the crowd was also brightened when he saw her. He was moved by lustful thoughts and thought to himself: "Such a beauty is a stunner. If there is a chance, I should capture her and play with her."

    Of course, Lord Qinglong has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although his nature is extremely promiscuous, he will not delay business for Fan Siqin.  Fan Siqin was just a plaything to him, dispensable.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is the foundation of enlightenment and cannot be lost.  There is simply no comparison between the two.

    A strong person like Qinglong is still tempted, let alone the likes of Qingmu and Lingyan.  Aoki looked at Fan Siqin intoxicated, his eyes so hot that they almost burned.

    Almost all male cultivators are like this, looking at Fan Siqin with piercing eyes, and their passionate eyes are full of strong possessive desire.  The female cultivators were envious and jealous, and they all stared at Fan Siqin stupidly.

    Even the few cultivators who were kneeling and praying forgot what they were doing and just stared blankly.

    As soon as Fan Siqin came out, the hall immediately became quiet.

    Gao Huan also had to sigh that Fan Siqin's charm was like a sharp sword with indescribable terrifying lethality.

    Fan Siqin has long been accustomed to the admiration and even greedy eyes of everyone.  Not too bothered by it all.  He walked up to the incense table, knelt down in front of the divine sword, and then reached out to hold the hilt of the sword.

    Fan Siqin's move also shocked everyone else.  Lian Hongyi suffered a lot just now, why didn't Fan Siqin learn his lesson?

    The silver sword light flashed, drowning Fan Siqin.

    Many people in the main hall shouted lowly at the same time, and their voices gathered together.  It turned out to be very neat and loud.

    After waiting for a while, Fan Siqin let out a soft cry and popped out of the silver sword light.  Fan Siqin's figure floated back several feet like a cloud.  The expression on Jade's face was strange, as if she was a little surprised and a little puzzled.

    Many people sighed in unison again.  These people all thought that they would not be able to obtain the divine sword, so they hoped that Fan Siqin could obtain the inheritance of the divine sword.  It¡¯s better than what others get.

    Fan Siqin woke up quickly and quickly returned to Gao Huan.  Fan Siqin's affectionate attitude also made Gao Huan instantly surrounded by thousands of jealous eyes.

    But no matter how jealous they are, everyone has to admit that Gao Huan, who is dressed in white and snowy, is extremely handsome.  Standing side by side with Fan Siqin is a perfect match.  It seems like a perfect match.

    Gao Huan's clothing and appearance did not change at all. Qinglong and Sang Mu, who were hiding in the crowd, recognized him at a glance.

    Sang Mu sneered secretly, it was enough that Fan Siqin was here, but this Shenxiu could not allow him to go out and talk nonsense.  We must find an opportunity to silence him.  Robbery of a junior's artifact is not a glorious thing.  Dragon Elephant Courtyard is definitely not easy to mess with either.

    "Sangmu Daojun is so cultivated. Although the murderous intention is strong in his heart, he doesn't show it at all.  Gao Huan faintly sensed a warning sign, but there were too many hostile looks at this time.  Instead, the source of the warning sign cannot be found.

    However, while still in the Divine Sword Palace, even powerful gods like Qinglong and Sangmu cannot think of being presumptuous.  For now, it's safe.

    Gao Huan's mind turned and he slowly looked around.  Those jealous cultivators looked at Gao Huan, but they felt that his eyes were cold and far-reaching.  They couldn't help but feel cold in their hearts, and they couldn't help but lower their heads to avoid meeting Gao Huan's eyes.

    Of course, there are also strong people with profound cultivation among them, who are not afraid of Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan's aura showed that he was extraordinary.  Even the strong don't dare to take a peek.

    Fan Siqin was not recognized by Shenjian and felt a little depressed.  But everyone's hostility was too strong, and she sensed something was wrong and whispered, "I'm sorry for causing trouble for you."

    Gao Huan shook his head, "It's just a trivial matter. Besides, it has nothing to do with you." Gao Huan added, "I'm going to try my luck too." While Sang Mu and Qinglong were still hiding behind, they took the opportunity to try their luck.  If we wait any longer, we don¡¯t know what will happen.

    Gao Huan moved his feet and arrived in front of the incense table.  He covered a distance of tens of feet in one step, but there was no hint of fireworks in his behavior.  That calm and elegant demeanor is impressive.

    When everyone saw this scene, many people were shocked.  Gao Huan's tyranny was beyond their expectations.

    Gao Huan reached out and grasped the hilt of the divine sword. The divine power on the divine sword instinctively rejected all external forces, and a silver sword light suddenly erupted.

    &nbsp; The power of the galaxy in the silver sword light was so powerful that Gao Huan's hands went numb and he was almost knocked away by the sword energy.  Gao Huan rotated the Maha Dragon Elephant and slowly exerted force, holding the sword hilt forcefully without letting go.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation is far from that of Jiutian Galaxy Sword, but he doesn¡¯t want to compare his cultivation with Divine Sword. He just keeps improving his strength to communicate with Divine Sword.

    "The Divine Sword has a spirit, and to be recognized it needs to show at least a certain amount of strength.

    The most powerful thing about Maha Dragon Elephant is its unparalleled strength. In terms of brute force, even the most powerful monsters of the same level cannot compete with Gao Huan.

    The repulsive power of the sword light is getting stronger and stronger, but Gao Huan's fingers are constantly tightening and clenching.

    At this time, if Gao Huan uses the method in Wuliangxing's nerves, he can easily absorb the power of the divine way.  But this is not what Gao Huan wants.

    Even Beiming Xingjun himself only borrowed the divine power from the Divine Sword, but never truly absorbed and transformed these divine powers into himself.  It can be seen that absorbing divine power is never a good thing.

    No matter how good Fentian said, Gao Huan would not be moved by it.  But divine power is indeed easy to use, and Gao Huan does not intend to give up completely.  He already had a plan on how to use his divine power.

    A faint and mysterious sword energy silently connected with Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan's soul was shaken, and a man in silver appeared in Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness.

    ?? Judging from the appearance, the man in silver is quite similar to Zi Yue, the master of the Excalibur Palace.  But his whole body is composed of silver light inside and outside. Although he looks lifelike, it can be seen at a glance that he is not a real person.

    "You are very talented." The man in silver said with a gentle smile on his face.  Although it looks a bit weird, the expression of the man in silver is very delicate, including the changes in his eyes, and is full of humanity.  The layered silver light fully and delicately expresses these subtle changes in expressions and movements.

    Gao Huan asked tentatively: "Are you the sword spirit of the Divine Sword?"

    The man in silver nodded and said, "You can call me Galaxy."

    Gao Huan said: "Your Excellency Yinhe, are you choosing me to be the sword master?"

    Yinhe nodded and said: "Among the cultivators who came to this world, your talent is the best. If you are willing, you can be a sword master."

    Good things come too quickly and too easily.  Gao Huan said: "What do I need to do to become a sword master?"

    Yinhe laughed, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes, "What do you think needs to be done?"

    Gao Huan shook his head simply and said, "I don't know. Please make it clear."

    "Cultivators and our weapon spirits are always different." Yinhe sighed softly, looking into the depths of the void sea of ??consciousness, showing a trace of nostalgia.

    Such delicate emotions make him look more human than a real person.

    "Although our weapon spirits have spiritual intelligence and emotions, we must ultimately obey the orders of the sword master. The weapon spirit and the sword master's soul also have a symbiotic relationship. The stronger the sword master, the stronger the weapon spirit. Therefore, the weapon spirits hope to find a powerful person.  the master."

    Yinhe looked directly at Gao Huan and said: "You have the best talent and a greater future, so I will naturally choose you. It's that simple."

    Gao Huan said seriously: "I am honored to be appreciated by your Excellency. But as the sword master, I always have to bear certain responsibilities, right?"

    Yinhe pondered for a moment and said: "It's very simple. You have to absorb and transform the sword's intention and become the sword master. Only then can you communicate with me as you wish and control this sword."

    "Sword Intent, isn't that the divine power formed by the gathering of three thousand star gods?" Gao Huan asked.

    Yinhe sighed softly and said: "This sword is the sword intention formed by condensing the power of three thousand star gods. If you want to control this sword, you must accept the sword intention."

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Beimingxing absorb divine power in the first place?¡± Gao Huan retorted.

    Yinhe showed a funny expression, seeming to think this question was a bit childish.  "The master of the Beiming Sword is ingenious, and uses the natal star to control the sword. Speaking of which, he is clever but his cleverness is mistaken. If he wants to establish contact with me directly, he will not be killed by his enemies."

    Gao Huan remained silent. He had known it would not be so easy.  Although the Divine Sword is good, it may not be as strong as the Infinite Star Divine Pearl.  You can't afford to risk your future for this.

    Yinhe saw Gao Huan's resistance and said calmly: "Nothing is perfect in the world. Every advantage has its disadvantages. There are problems with the power of the divine way, but there are no problems with the path of immortals, Buddhas, demons, or monsters. Just say you  The Buddhist dharma you practice is powerful, righteous and peaceful, and there is almost no danger of going crazy. But since this dharma has a stable character, you can only waste time slowly. Even with your talent  , it will be difficult to cultivate to the highest level even after three to five thousand years. And by that time, your bones will be turned to ashes."

    Although the Milky WayAlthough he has never seen the Maha Long Elephant, he can see the shortcomings of the Maha Long Elephant at a glance.

    ??It is true that the Maha Dragon Elephant is powerful, but you should not be impatient when practicing it.  It can only be done step by step.  After Gao Huan refined the first level of Maha Dragon Elephant, he never made any further progress.

    There are records in the Sutra Collection Hall that in the history of the Dragon Elephant Academy, there was a peerless strong man who refined the ninth level of the Maha Dragon Elephant in three thousand years.  Except for the founder of the sect, no one can compare with him.

    The current ancestor of Longxiang Academy, Xuanxiang, has only cultivated the mighty virtue Tianlong to the seventh level.  The seventh level and the ninth level are simply as different as heaven and earth.

    "Yinhe said seductively: "If you become the sword master, you can immediately raise this technique to the highest level" (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Crazy

    "With the support of divine power, one can practice a hundred times faster than others. ([] )"

    Aoki¡¯s harsh words really angered Fan Siqin, and when he fought back, he was merciless.

    Aoki's face turned pale, and his eyes immediately turned red.  "Are you a man? When I take off your clothes and fuck you, you will know if I am a man!"

    Extremely angry, Aoki completely vented the dark desires hidden in his heart.

    There was no one in the square, and no one else heard Aoki¡¯s hysterical roar.  After shouting these words, Aoki also regretted a little.  How could he be so impulsive and speak so despicably and viciously?

    Fan Siqin's jade face turned blood red with anger, her whole body was shaking, and she wished she could kill Qingmu with one palm.  In her entire life, this was the first time someone dared to say such explicit and dirty words to her.

    "Don't be angry, it's just a mad dog barking." Gao Huan comforted him softly.

    After Aoki vented his anger, most of his anger was extinguished.  But when Gao Huan spoke, the anger in his heart suddenly became stronger.  "It's you, you damn bald ass, who's in the way. Just die."

    Qingmu drew his sword with his backhand and slashed, only to see a green bolt falling from the sky and sweeping towards Gao Huan.  Aoki had mastered swordsmanship in Shenmu Palace, and his natal magic weapon was also a Fuso Chiba Sword.  However, he has a gloomy mind and mostly uses magic when fighting enemies. Most outsiders don't know his depth.

    After losing his memory, his instinct to master swordsmanship was not lost, nor was his natal sword weapon.  Learning swordsmanship in the Divine Sword Palace actually improved his swordsmanship to another level.  The natal sword has also been re-refined, and its power has been greatly increased.

    At this time, he was very angry and took action without mercy.

    Qingmu knew that Gao Huan came from a small sect, and no one could stand up for him even if he was killed.  When others asked, they only said that he was killed by the wrong hand.  Who can say anything else!

    Fan Siqin's starry eyes widened, "How dare you!" The long sleeves of the seven-color Tianluo Yi unfolded and turned into seven-color rainbow light to seal the sword light.

    But Gao Huan made the first move. As soon as his figure disappeared, he passed through the sword light and slapped Qingmu on the face.

    "Snapped¡­¡­"

    The crisp and loud slap made Aoki¡¯s whole face twist, and the fierce palm force also shook away the sword energy running around Aoki¡¯s body.

    Aoki felt numb all over his body and his face was swollen and painful.  My mind felt like it was boiling, and I couldn't think of anything for a while.  The whole person fell straight out of the mouth.

    Fan Siqin instinctively withdrew the seven-color rainbow, looked at Qingmu on the ground like a dead dog in shock, and then looked at Gao Huan hesitantly, unable to figure out how Gao Huan did it.

    Gao Huan pulled Fan Siqin over and said, "There's no time, let's leave quickly." Qingmu's swordsmanship is extremely superb.  But when he was practicing with his sword, it looked like his sword energy was dense and sharp.  In Gao Huan's eyes, it was full of flaws.  The two sides are not on the same level at all.

    Fan Siqin said in confusion: "What are you afraid of? He was the one who made the first move."

    Gao Huan said: "That's not the case. We need to go to Fen Tian to ask something quickly."

    After leaving Jiuxiao Hall, Gao Huan found the disciple in charge of welcoming guests and said he wanted to go out.  That disciple was responsible for picking them up and delivering them.  I didn't doubt anything.  Someone was sent to send Gao Huan and Fan Siqin out of the Divine Sword Palace.

    Aoki, who was lying on the ground, slowly woke up. Thinking of the humiliation he had just suffered, he almost went crazy.  There is a demon lurking in his heart.  Having lost his memory again, even his own self has been controlled by the devil.  Otherwise, with his cultivation, it would be impossible for him to say that in front of Fan Siqin.

    Under the control of the demon, Aoki did not lose his mind, but his mood swings were completely out of control.  He transforms into a demon of freedom, and is not very interested in occupying the body. What they like most is to manipulate the emotions of intelligent beings, leading them to do all kinds of things that are contrary to common sense, absorbing power from the violent ups and downs of the emotions of intelligent beings, and enjoying the fun of manipulation.  .

    Aoki is deeply possessed by the devil.  Completely out of control emotionally.  After being knocked down by Gao Huan, he wanted to take revenge crazily.  And this kind of crazy emotion that destroys everything is what the devil likes best.

    A red-eyed Qingmu chased straight to the door, only to find out from the welcoming disciples that Gao Huan and Fan Siqin had gone far.  The anger in Aoki's heart could not be extinguished, but became more and more intense.

    "Adulterer and adulteress. I will make your death painful!" Aoki said to himself.  After all, he still had basic sanity, and he immediately thought that he was no match for Gao Huan.  Even if you want to take revenge, you are unable to do so.

    "By the way, Excalibur!" Aoki's crazy thoughts turned and he thought of the power of Excalibur, and he couldn't help it.  He turned around and entered the Jiuxiao Hall with his sword.

    The sword discussion meeting in the main hall was still going on, and was not affected by the departure of Gao Huan and the others.

    A man in purple clothes is pacing in front of the divine sword and reciting poems.  "The sky and the earth are thick, the sun and the moon are coming, the thunder and wind are blowing, the metabolism of the four seasons"??¡±

    Aoki rushed over and almost hit the man in purple.  Aoki's rampage also attracted everyone's attention.

    Especially Aoki¡¯s cheeks were swollen, his mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted, and he looked very embarrassed.

    Even the master of the Divine Sword Palace, Zi Yue, had a strange look on his face. I wonder how his proud disciple could become like this.

    At this time, Qingmu was filled with crazy murderous intentions, just thinking about killing Gao Huan and Fan Siqin.  I no longer care about other things.

    ??Strode to the incense table, held the hilt of the sword and roared: "You all must die." The manic murderous intention in Aoki's heart melted into the divine sword, and also stimulated the Sword Spirit Galaxy.

    Although Galaxy itself is a sword spirit, it has its own wisdom and emotions.  They can also be considered as sentient beings.  Although the demon is invisible and colorless, it cannot hide from Yinhe's psychic sword heart.

    "Family of the Heavenly Demon" Yinghe could immediately tell that something was wrong with Aoki's condition, that he was possessed by the Heavenly Demon.

    The invisible demon emerged from the darkness, smiled at the galaxy and said, "Sword Spirit, why don't you lend me your power and escape from this prison."

    The demon is intangible and cannot be completely destroyed.  But it can be suppressed by the power seal.  After following Aoki into this place, Tianmo discovered that this was a completely closed Shinto world.

    And the foundation of this world is the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Being in it, the demon is unable to escape.  Only then did he show up to discuss with Yinhe.

    Yinhe asked back: "Why should I lend you my power? If I contact you, it will be easily corroded by your demonic power."

    The devil said: "Don't lie to anyone. You have been sealed here with the power of human beings. If you don't recognize the master, you will never be able to escape from this world. Once you recognize the sword master, the sky is high and the sky is wide, allowing you to run wild. Wouldn't it be happy?  .¡±

    Sword Spirit laughed, what he just said to Gao Huan.  The demon said the same thing, trying to confuse people's minds.

    The demon said again: "It's nothing to laugh about. Haven't you noticed that three powerful gods have already arrived here. Your strength has weakened, and if you are refined by them, you will only be able to be a sword spirit forever from now on."

    "Yinhe said disdainfully: "Being a god is nothing, I can kill even a real immortal."

    The devil laughed.  "You still want to lie to me. I have been in this world for more than ten years. Ninety percent of the power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is maintaining the operation of this world. Including your sword spirit projection, the thousands of stars derived from the three thousand star gods.  All living things and so on.

    Although you are a sword spirit, you are unable to control this world.  "

    "Absurd!" Yinhe said disdainfully.

    The demon said: "You don't have to pretend. If it were possible, why would you think of looking for the sword master? Only real creatures from the outside world can help you get out of this predicament and take back your power. Several powerful gods have also seen the problem.  . This sword discussion conference is their most honest opportunity. Once it falls into their hands, you know the consequences"

    Yinhe sneered and said: "Why should I cooperate with you? There are still a few cultivators here, and I didn't just pick them randomly. This waste possessed by you. How can he be a sword master if he has no qualifications and is not even sane!"  "

    The demon said: "I can swear an oath. As soon as I leave this world, I will break away from this person immediately. This person's soul has decayed, leaving his body for you to control. It is not easy to transform this person with the power of Shinto."

    ??Yinhe pondered, what the demon said was indeed very attractive.  Yinghe is not afraid of the demon. Although his strength is not one-tenth of what it was in its heyday, the sword's heart is clear, and if the little demon dares to come in, it can be killed immediately.  Mainly because Galaxy is not satisfied with Aoki.

    Once the owner is recognized, the sword and the sword owner will establish a close relationship and become closely related.  With Aoki's qualifications.  Don¡¯t even think about becoming a god in this life, let alone anything else.  Divine power can force change, but that will come at a huge cost.

    After Beiming Xingjun died, his divine power could not be replenished, but was constantly being consumed.  To this day.  Less than 30% of the divine power remains.  With a peerless talent like Gao Huan, it only takes 10% or 20% of his divine power to push him to the level of a true immortal.

    But people like Aoki may not be able to become gods even if they consume all their divine power.  The gap between the two is really too big.

    Seeing that Yinhe was hesitant, the demon smiled to himself.  He can control all sentient beings through his transformation, even gods and Buddhas cannot completely avoid the invasion of demons.  Not to mention a mere sword spirit.

    The invisible divine thoughts of the demon are like spider webs, slowly wrapping around the Milky Way.  The demon also knows that his power is too weak and it is impossible to truly control the galaxy, but he only needs to influence the emotions of the galaxy.

    While Yinghe was meditating, Aoki had unknowingly raised the divine sword.

    Everyone in the Jiuxiao Hall saw Qingmu raising the divine sword.  A burst of exclamations suddenly sounded in the hall.

    &nbsp;No one expected that this embarrassed guy with a bruised nose and swollen face could actually be recognized by Divine Sword.  Including Ziyue, the master of the Divine Sword Palace.  Judging from Zi Yue's point of view, Aoki's qualifications are still a bit inferior, and his heart and mind are even worse.  Logically speaking, it is impossible to get the approval of Divine Sword.

    In the main hall, a high-pitched and coercive dragon roar suddenly echoed.

    The terrifying sonic impact caused by the dragon's roar knocked most of the people in the hall flying out.  Cultivators below the Golden Core level could block the impact of the sound wave, but their souls could not withstand the power of the dragon. Most of them were stunned and died on the spot.

    More than half of the thousands of people died at once, and the tables, chairs, incense tables, incense burners, incense candles, tributes and other items in the hall were all blown into countless pieces by the sound waves.  Even the ceiling of Jiuxiao Hall was shaken to pieces.  The hall suddenly became a mess and chaos.

    The Qinglong created was chaos, and it didn¡¯t pay attention to other people at all. It was like Qingmu grabbing him as soon as he made a move.

    After waiting for so long, Qinglong is waiting for this opportunity again.  The last time he relied on force to take action, he suffered a big loss.  If he hadn't escaped quickly, he would have been killed on the spot by the Divine Sword Palace.

    Qinglong knew that there was no hope of taking it by force, so he settled down and hid aside to wait for the opportunity.  Of course he couldn't miss this precious opportunity of the Sword Discussion Conference.  The changing appearance and aura blended in, but Qinglong never showed his head.  He knew that he could not be recognized by Divine Sword.

    But once Divine Sword recognizes its owner, it will be his best chance.

    When the divine sword recognizes its master, its power must be allocated by the sword master.  The sword master's low cultivation level can bring out some of the power of the divine sword.  Killing the sword master at this time can severely damage the divine sword.  At that time, the divine sword was not yet at his mercy.

    Of course, Qinglong knew that there were other strong men hiding aside, but he couldn't miss the opportunity, so how could he care so much.  Who can succeed depends on personal ability.

    Just as Qinglong¡¯s giant claws grabbed Qingmu, a white whisk wrapped around Qinglong¡¯s claws.  The whisk is as soft as water, but its potential is as deep as the ocean.

    Qinglong broke away for a moment, but did not break away.  Taojun Sangmu smiled evilly and said: "Qinglong, why are you so impatient" Taojun Sangmu was controlling the fly whisk that was taken from Gao Huan.  The power of this whisk and Guishui is extremely pure.  Wood can produce water.  In the hands of Sangmu Daojun, the power is a hundred times more powerful than when Gao Huan controls it.

    On the strands of snow-white whisk, water vapor is steaming, wrapping up the green dragon.

    "Open!" Qinglong shouted, exerting force under his feet, the extremely solid floor of the hall collapsed and shattered.  Qinglong's huge claws broke off the water on the fly whisk, and grabbed Qingmu's wrist.  Qinglong was about to take advantage of the situation and grab Aoki to death.  Lord Sangmu raised his hand, and a long green wood spear stabbed directly into Qinglong's chest.

    Qinglong is now in the body of a dragon. If he is shot through the heart, he will be in danger of death.  What's more.  The spear of Lord Sangmu Daojun is a real high-grade artifact, the Divine Wood Spear.  Even if Qinglong himself is here, he will never dare to use his body to catch this shot.

    In desperation, Qinglong could only grab Aoki's wrist and twist it.  Then Aoki held the divine sword in his hand to use the divine wood spear.  Qinglong knew that the Qingmu in his hand was an outstanding disciple of the Shenmu Palace, so Taoist Sangmu was a little worried about it.

    Sangmu Daojun has been practicing on this sacred wood spear for more than a thousand years, and he is naturally superb when it comes to marksmanship.  The divine wooden spear in his hand was exquisitely placed on the ridge of the divine sword. The wooden spear was twisted in circles, and the long but sharp mana swung the divine sword away and continued to thrust straight.

    Qinglong just pulled Qingmu in front of him.  Seeing that it was Sangmu Daojun who was stabbing directly, he slapped Qingmu's vest with his palm, and the Qingmu people rushed towards the sacred wood spear.  Qinglong originally wanted to slap Qingmu to death, but changed his mind when he took action.  Plant a blue dragon's glare true thunder into Qingmu's body.

    As long as Sangmu reaches out to catch Qingmu, he will be blown away by Qinglong's glare true thunder.  Killing can't kill Sang Mu, but it can temporarily disintegrate his combat power.  He can also kill Aoki and take away the divine sword, killing two birds with one stone.

    There was a hint of coldness on Taojun Sangmu's face.  The direct force of the divine wood spear did not change at all. Instead, the divine wood spear suddenly surged by ten feet. Not only did it pierce Aoki's heart, but it also stabbed the green dragon behind Aoki.

    Sangmu¡¯s spear was too fierce, the spear¡¯s intent was fierce and fierce, and the Qinglong glare thunder buried in Qingmu¡¯s body had not had time to explode.  The change in mana was destroyed by this sharp shot. Before it could explode, it was blown away by the force of the gun and did not explode.

    Qinglong was caught off guard and was stabbed in the shoulder by the sacred wood spear. He was almost skewered together with Qingmu.  Daojun Sangmu's cruelty was beyond Qinglong's expectations.

    Having no choice but to do so, Qinglong let go of Aoki.

    Taojun Sangmu had already put away his fly whisk, grabbed the divine sword in Qingmu's hand, and showed a smug smile on his withered old face.  "Excalibur, it's not in my hands!"

    ¡°Old man Sangmu, how dare you kill me!¡±

    Aoki rolled his eyes, his green eyes were originallyThere is a little bit of silver in the middle.  The huge blood hole on his heart rolled over and condensed, then healed again in the blink of an eye.  There didn't even seem to be any scars.  But the sacred wooden gun was clamped on the heart, which looked extremely strange.

    Lord Sangmu was also surprised, "Qingmu, have you regained your consciousness?"

    Aoki bared his teeth sinisterly and said with a smile: "If you don't recover your memory, how would you know that an old man like you is so shameless? For the sake of the divine sword, you actually attack a junior of the sect, you deserve to die"

    A trace of anger appeared on Daojun Sangmu's old face, "You are so bold, you dare to be so rude to your master. You are a traitor who betrayed your master and rebelled against our ancestors. I will enforce the rules of the sect," Sangmu said while trying to activate the sacred wood spear.  But the sacred wood gun embedded in Qingmu's body seemed to be suppressed by the mountain, and it could not move no matter how much Sangmu exerted its power.

    "Danger¡­¡­"

    Sangmu Daojun¡¯s psychic consciousness sensed the warning sign in advance, and he retreated without thinking.  In the second level of spiritual transformation, thoughts generate light and one can know misfortunes and blessings.  Taojun Sangmu believed in his spiritual sense, so he did not hesitate.

    As soon as Taojun Sangmu moved, a little silver starlight bloomed in front of his eyes.  With Qingmu's cultivation level, even if Daojun Sangmu stood there and let him stab him, not even a hair would be hurt.  But in the silver starlight, the brilliance contained destruction.

    "A little silver light seems to contain the birth and death of an entire galaxy."

    If Sangmu retreats again, he will take eight steps back.  Spread in all directions.  This is not an illusion, but Sang Mu's Eight Armor Dungeon Technique.

    But the silver stars shone one after another, and under the lightning flashes of stars, Sangmu hit eight swords in a row.  From the center of the eyebrow to the yin, the sword marks are arranged in a straight line.

    The first three swords were blocked by the protective magic weapon, but the last five swords forcibly broke through the magic weapon and the protective power, killing Sangmu with blood all over his body, and the surging sword intent almost shattered Sangmu's soul.

    Sang Mu couldn¡¯t believe that he would be hurt by Qing Mu.  Under the pain, Sang Mu had no time to think about it. With a roar, his whole body suddenly turned into a blue light and flashed away

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Six Hundred Divine Thoughts

    Lines of silver light trailed like shooting stars across the sky.

    The fleeting light and the moment of brilliance and brilliance make people moved.  .

    The transformed Shinto Lord Sang Mu fled in embarrassment in the brilliant light.  If Daojun Sangmu hadn't relied on his experience and superb cultivation, he would have caught a gap in the changes in the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and taken the opportunity to escape.  He wanted Aoki to kill him on the spot.

    No one could have imagined that Aoki holding the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword would be so powerful.  Even Master Huashen Dao suffered a disastrous defeat when he was killed in the face of him.

    The Lord Qinglong was right behind Qingmu, witnessing the whole process.  Qinglong was also shocked. Qingmu, who was holding the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, had already reached the third level of God Transformation.

    The most terrifying thing is the sword energy released by the divine sword. Each sword energy contains the power of three thousand star gods.  The power of the three thousand star gods varies in different ways. With Daojun Sangmu's cultivation, he was almost killed by the eight thunderous swords.  This shows the power of the divine sword.

    However, the reason why Sangmu Daojun was defeated so quickly was because he never expected Qingmu to fight back.  And he fought back so fiercely.  One miscalculated move and the whole game is lost.

    Although Qinglong was shocked, he was not afraid at all.  Now is the best opportunity to seize the divine sword.  Aoki has just received the Divine Sword and it is so powerful. If he waits for a while to reach the state where the human sword becomes one, even he will have to take a detour.  Therefore, Qinglong will not give up this opportunity no matter what.

    Only then did Lord Sangmu turn into light and escape. Qinglong's claws had already reached out to grab Qingmu's vest.  There are sharp spikes on the huge green claws, and wind and thunder stir when the claws are waved.

    Qinglong is a descendant of the dragon. Although he is not a true divine dragon, he has very strong dragon blood.  Qinglong was born with great talent in wind and thunder elements.

    After practicing for tens of thousands of years, Qinglong is best at the wind and thunder spells, in addition to the most powerful water-based secret spells.  Against the unknown Aoki, Qinglong tried his best.

    The cyan lightning is like thousands of electric snakes.  People were rushing towards Aoki from all directions.  The invisible wind knives crisscrossed and slashed, forming a second level of killing array.  Qinglong's double claws are the third level of attack.

    Qinglong, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, has a thousand times more combat experience than Aoki.  If Aoki was in charge of the divine sword, this move would be enough to destroy him to ashes.

    But Galaxy, aware of the huge danger, only temporarily cooperated with the devil.  All battles are led by the Milky Way.

    No matter how rich Qinglong¡¯s combat experience is, he is just a descendant of a divine dragon trapped in a corner of the North Sea.  However, Galaxy is the heaven-level divine sword that follows Lord Bei Mingxing to conquer the heavens.  Don't say anything else.  It¡¯s just combat experience at the level of a true immortal.  It is not comparable to Qinglong.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, Taojun Sangmu, who could not be killed with one move, suffered a disastrous defeat.

    The silver sword edge rotated around the body, creating a perfect silver halo.  If you look carefully, you will find that the brilliant silver halo is composed of countless fine silver lights.  The silver light shines uncertainly, making the silver ring look like a flowing river of stars.

    Thousands of electric snakes, criss-crossing invisible wind blades.  Dive into the halo like a moth to a flame.

    The halo, which is no more than ten feet in radius, can resolve all the ferocious wind and thunder changes.  Qinglong's eyes narrowed as he looked at it, this sword was stunning.  There is movement in the stillness, and the layers of sword energy are completely combined to create endless changes.  It actually easily disintegrated and absorbed the force of wind and thunder.

    It can be said.  The transformation of this sword has surpassed the level of becoming a god.  In the entire Beihai, no one can use this sword.

    In the end, Qinglong is very determined and determined, and when he sees the situation, he does not retreat but advances.  Although Qinglong's body was tall and powerful, it was enveloped by the sword ring, and his body seemed to disappear in the rippling silver light.

    Qinglong is like falling into a sticky quagmire.  Kong has great power, but he still can't break free from the layers of invisible restraints.  But the restrained sword intent was sharp enough to pierce the green dragon's soul.  Qinglong's spiritual sense couldn't help but instinctively gave birth to a trace of fear.

    This is the divine sword that can destroy him.

    He has been in charge of the Qinglong Society and has dominated the North Sea for tens of thousands of years.  Although Qinglong is descended from a dragon, his longevity is limited.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is the key for Qinglong to break through the fate of death.  Qinglong would never give up just like that.

    The more powerful the divine sword is, the higher the fighting spirit in Qinglong's heart.

    Qinglong knew that he could not compare with Jiutian Galaxy Sword in the way of swordsmanship.  The only thing he can rely on is his tens of thousands of years of vigorous cultivation.

    This time he only came with one of the three thousand divine thoughts, but at this point, a single divine thought clone was too weak.  A blue spirit bead hidden in Qinglong's chest suddenly exploded.  The six hundred divine thoughts hidden in it shot out.

    Qinglong condensed tens of thousands of spiritual thoughts as big as a fist, showing a hard cube shape.  The whole body is as green as jade, emitting a tiny electric light as thin as a hair.  These six hundred divine thoughts have always been hidden in the Tianling Pearl.  Less than 100%Now, Qinglong will not use it.

    Six hundred divine thoughts revolved around Qinglong, and the electric light between the divine thoughts resonated and vibrated with the incarnation of Qinglong.  Qinglong's mana was immediately pushed to the extreme.

    The majestic power of the dragon body spread and shattered the sword ring immediately.

    Aoki had no choice but to retreat quickly with his sword, and a little bit of silver sword light dragged out a gorgeous light belt.  Aoki, who was retreating with his sword, showed no trace of embarrassment. Against the backdrop of the nebula-like light, he looked extremely elegant.

    Qingmu immediately retreated to Ziyue, the master of the Divine Sword Palace, "Master, I need to ask you a favor!"

    The battle just now happened too fast and hastily. The master of the Divine Sword Palace, Zi Yue, and others did not have time to take action. They just protected their disciples.  Hearing what Qingmu said, Ziyue nodded and said: "This foreign evil spirit, my master must kill him."

    Before Zi Yue finished speaking, there was a flash of silver light, and the divine sword had penetrated his eyebrows.  Ziyue's face was full of astonishment, and he didn't understand why Aoki would attack him.  What's even more strange is why he didn't avoid this sword.

    After being stunned for a moment, Ziyue turned into a little silver light and melted into the sword's edge.  Aoki laughed proudly, swallowing the divine sword in his hand, and two more elders of the Divine Sword Palace were killed.  The slain elders also turned into little bits of silver light and melted into the sword's edge.

    People around him were also stunned.  At this time, Aoki's face was filled with a ferocious smile, looking like an evil ghost running out of hell.  After some of the disciples of the Divine Sword Palace exclaimed, they immediately realized something was wrong and fled in all directions.

    Aoki swung his sword at will, and a silver sword light slashed out across the sky, cutting at least a dozen people into two pieces.  These killed people turned into little bits of silver light, which was very strange.

    Everything in the Divine Sword Palace is derived from the power of the Star God.  Every time Aoki kills a person, the power of the divine sword will increase a little.

    Qinglong immediately realized that something was wrong. If the Jiutian Galaxy Sword continued to improve like this, it would not be long before he could completely control this world.

    If Qinglong turns around and leaves now, no one can stop him.  But Qinglong was unwilling to give up.  Even if six hundred divine thoughts are destroyed by this, Qinglong will try his best.

    There was another dragon roar, and the roaring sound wave turned into a huge white ball and blasted towards Aoki.

    The silver sword light flashed, and the ball formed by the sound waves shattered.  Everything within a hundred feet radius exploded and shattered with extremely violent sound waves.

    However, Qingmu was protected by the divine sword and was not hurt at all.  Aoki couldn't help but laugh proudly. Isn't this kind of peerless power what he has dreamed of!

    Qinglong knew that ordinary methods could not deal with Qingmu, so he flipped his big paw and took out a long green whip.  The long whip is a hundred feet long, and its whole body is covered with fine blue scales.  As soon as he lifted it up, a green light shone, and a supreme and domineering dragon power emanated from the long whip.

    This is a low-grade heaven-level artifact made by Qinglong using its own fallen scales and dragon skin: Qinglong Sea Splitting Whip.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT of 100 seconds.

    Regardless of whether Lian Hongyi, Lian Bixian and others have recovered their sanity or not, their innate wisdom allows them to instinctively stay away from danger.  As soon as the battle started, many cultivators ran away in all directions, desperately trying to escape from the Divine Sword Palace.

    The scope of the god-level battle is getting wider and wider.  Without the Divine Sword as the center, the forbidden array in the Divine Sword Palace has become a decoration.

    Even the nine outermost flying peaks are constantly disintegrating and shattering.  Huge rocks fell from the sky, creating huge craters on the ground.

    The sky is falling apart and everything is being destroyed.

    Gao Huan and Fan Siqin, who had flown hundreds of miles, stopped. The destructive power coming from the distance made them feel uneasy.

    Although the distance is far away, the violent fluctuations transmitted from the vitality seem to be the collapse and destruction of the entire world.

    Gao Huan carefully sensed the breath in the vitality, the Prajna light in the sea of ????consciousness quickly turned, and analyzed the battle in the distance.  Gao Huan's expression also became serious.  The forces of both warring parties were too strong, and there was no room for him to intervene.

    "Let's go quickly." Among the countless mixed breaths, Gao Huan faintly sensed a hint of Qingmu's breath.  Could it be that the divine sword fell into Aoki's hands?  This is not good news.

    Fan Siqin¡¯s face was full of shock and she couldn¡¯t guess what happened.  Hearing Gao Huan's greeting, he hurriedly followed.

    "It seems like something big happened in Shenjian Palace?" Fan Siqin couldn't help but say.

    Gao Huan nodded, "Something big has happened, but we can't control it." Gao Huan sighed softly. At this time, he could only hope that Lian Bixian and the others were alert and lucky enough.  In this case, going back to save people is useless and is courting death.

    The most urgent task is to find Fentian and ask one thing clearly. Only then can we have a chance to escape from danger.

    &nbsp;Because he was in a hurry, Gao Huan took Fan Siqin's hand and said, "I'll take you away." With that, Gao Huan activated the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.

    The azure star wheel spun rapidly, bringing with it thunderbolts of lightning, which had traveled dozens of miles away in an instant.

    The flying speed of the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel surprised even Fan Siqin.  And for some reason, Fan Siqin always felt that the azure star wheel spinning rapidly under her feet was very familiar, as if she had seen it before somewhere.

    As the world collapses, the power that imprisons Fan Siqin's memory is gradually dissipating.

    Gao Huan had no time to explain Fan Siqin's doubts. He was currently thinking about the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Seeking Death

    Green, red, white, blue, red and purple, the seven-color rays of light intersect and cover the sky and the earth.

    In the gorgeous glow, you can faintly see the green mountains, clear water, small buildings and high pavilions.

    This is the sect of Xianxia Sect: Xiaguang Valley.

    At this time, Master Xianxia, ??the head of the Xianxia Sect, was standing on the colorful rays of light, looking at the direction of the Divine Sword Palace from a distance.

    Although they were thousands of miles away, how could she not notice such a big movement.

    Master Xianxia has misty hair, dignified appearance, and a pale white dress, elegant and quiet.  In the dazzling Xianxia Sect, Master Xianxia's elegance is elegance and elegance that fades away from the prosperity, leaving the most profound memory for everyone who has visited the Xianxia Sect.

    "This day is finally going to change"

    Master Xianxia was talking to himself, with thoughts that seemed both happy and sad.  After staying in this world for tens of thousands of years, her power has shrunk day by day and her origin has been damaged.  If this continues, it won't take more than a thousand years for her self-condensed spiritual wisdom to be shattered.

    Although he is just a weapon spirit, once he has his own wisdom and emotions, Master Xianxia is no different from a human being.

    Master Xianxia glanced at the Xiaguang Valley below and sighed softly.  There are hundreds of disciples in Xianxia Valley, as well as several elders and protectors.  Master Xianxia has been operating here for tens of thousands of years, so it is natural that he is a bit reluctant to leave like this.  But Xianxia knows very well that all intelligent creatures in this world are actually derived from divine power.

    Although these creatures are born from nothingness, they themselves actually exist.  It's just that when they die, all the power returns to the world again.  The world is reborn with power, and the cycle continues.

    The sword world is going to be destroyed.  All divine power must return to Excalibur.  These creatures will naturally be destroyed.  Master Xianxia knew this, but could not change this result, so she was inevitably sad.

    This emotion passed by in a flash, leaving a ripple in Master Xianxia's heart, but in the end it could not affect Master Xianxia's decision.

    "It's time to leave" Master Xianxia's body was filled with golden glow, and his figure disappeared into the void.  By the time the body shape appeared, the person had already reached the sky above Fentian Mountain.

    "Xianxia, ??you are here" Fentian flew into the sky from the volcano.  greeted.

    Master Xianxia nodded. They have been in this world together for tens of thousands of years and are very familiar with each other.  Although Fentian's temper was a bit grumpy.  But her temperament is very direct, and she has the best relationship with Xianxia.

    The other two weapon spirits, Yu Yang and Du E, are in the same group.  Although the two groups could not be said to have any enmity, they were incompatible with each other.  They are strangers to each other.

    "Lao Jian really recognized his master?" Master Xianxia was still a little unbelievable.

    Fen Tian said: "Old Jian is taking back his divine power. He should have recognized his master." Fen Tian sighed heavily, "It's a pity that the monk I was interested in failed to succeed. I passed the Infinite Star God Secret to him in vain."

    Master Xianxia said: "What if the sword master also wants to conquer us all?"

    Fentian's eyes flashed with light, "Humph, he can't even control the old sword, why should he conquer us!"

    Master Xianxia was a little worried, "Back then, we all swore to Lord Beiming that we would pass on the Beiming Immortal Sect and recognize the master together. I'm afraid Lao Jian won't let us leave."

    Fen Tian said: "Old Jian is in a hurry to take back his divine power. He has no time to care about us. That oath has trapped us for tens of thousands of years and almost caused our origin to dissipate. Now that the power of the oath is on the verge of dissipating, we can survive the backlash.  "

    Master Xianxia pondered for a moment and said, "I have a better way."

    "What can be done?" Fen Tian asked.

    "I have a disciple who is a cultivator from the outside world. Although her soul is confused by the illusion of Shinto, she still has talent. In such a short period of time, she has cultivated Jiuyao Tianhong Zhengfa to a very high level. I can recognize her as my master, I can  It is not subject to the backlash of the oath, and it is also able to escape the control of the sword master." Master Xianxia said.

    "Oh," Fen Tian suddenly realized, "She must be the woman who came to me to sacrifice to the Seven Color Tianluo. But she is loved by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is extraordinary. This is a way." Fan Siqin's beauty, even Fen Tian can't help but  Praise for it.  Of course I won't forget it.

    Master Xianxia said: "Her cultivation level is too low after all. This is just the last step."

    Just as he was talking, he saw a blue light wheel speeding towards him with thunderbolts of lightning coming from the end.

    Fentian's eyes narrowed, then he smiled and said, "We're here just now."

    "The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is so fast. Just after Fen Tian finished his sentence, Gao Huan had already brought Fan Siqin to them.

    Fan Siqin couldn't help being surprised when she saw Master Xianxia, ??and hurriedly came down from the star wheel to pay tribute to Master Xianxia.  "Master." Although Fan Siqin's memory was vaguely awakened, everything in the past seemed like a dream, fragmented and chaotic.  She still considers herself Zixia, so she will naturally not be lackingEtiquette.

    Master Xianxia looked at Fan Siqin up and down, and felt relieved to see that her Yuan Yin energy was extremely pure and she had not lost her innate True Yin.  Fan Siqin and Gao Huan looked intimate just now, and Master Xianxia was afraid that Fan Siqin would lose her virginity impulsively.

    The origin of Jindan cultivators is strong, and having sex will not affect their cultivation.  But for Master Xianxia, ??when men and women have sex, their breaths will inevitably get mixed together.  For sacrificial artifacts, this is too disadvantageous.

    Master Xianxia took Fan Siqin aside to whisper and asked about the situation in the Divine Sword Palace.

    Fen Tian sneered at Gao Huan and said, "What are you doing here? Do you really want me to recognize you as your master? Haha" Before Gao Huan could speak, Fen Tian said again, "You won't follow the clear path I showed you.  , If you insist on being smart, you will be in trouble now."

    Gao Huan asked: "The Divine Sword recognizes its owner, why should I be unlucky?"

    Fen Tian shook his head and said: "I told you a long time ago that once the Divine Sword recognizes its master, this world will be destroyed. All the divine power will be re-dissolved into the Divine Sword. You are in this world and have no way to escape, you can only follow  A death sentence."

    To Fentian¡¯s disappointment, Gao Huan did not panic.  He just said calmly and indifferently: "Senior, is there any good way to get out of danger?"

    Fen Tian said proudly: "I have a way to get out of trouble, but you can only wait to die." As he said that, Fen Tian couldn't help but smile with gloating.

    Gao Huan didn't care and said sincerely: "Senior, I just want to ask you a very important question this time."

    Fen Tian glanced at Gao Huan and was very satisfied with his sincere attitude, "Okay, since you are about to die, you can ask."

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Senior, after becoming the God Lord, can you absorb the power of wishes from foreign lands?"

    Fentian said disdainfully: "Of course, once Yuanli establishes contact with the Lord of God, even if they are nine days apart, Yuanli can establish contact with the Lord of God through an extremely mysterious channel. As long as the Lord of God and the believers are not broken, there is no power that can cut off the Lord of God and the believers.  contact."

    Gao Huan asked again: "Back when Lord Beiming Star left followers, why is it that this world no longer has the support of divine power?"

    "Beiming Xingjun takes his real name as Xingchen as his divine master. After he dies, no one can transform his divine power. Over time, even the believers he cultivated will all die."

    "How many followers are needed in total for Beiming Star Lord to condense into three thousand star gods?" Gao Huan asked.

    Fen Tian looked at Gao Huan in a funny way, "Why are you asking about this? Do you also want to establish a religion and become a god? Haha"

    Gao Huan remained calm and allowed Fen Tian to laugh at him.

    Fen Tian laughed a few times but found it was not interesting.  After thinking for a while, he said: "I have followed Lord Beimingxing for the longest time. Only I know this matter. It doesn't hurt to tell you. Lord Beimingxing established the Tianxing Sect in Zhengyang Continent and conquered hundreds of millions of creatures. But the real  But the foundation is the layer of demon world he laid in the Nine Nether Demon Realm. Star Lord conquered tens of billions of demons there. After thousands of years of teaching, he only got three thousand star gods."

    "That's it." Gao Huan said thoughtfully.

    With tens of billions of believers and thousands of years of education, Lord Bei Mingxing has worked hard.

    Although Qingming is vast, it is not easy to gather tens of billions of believers.  Because there are so many cultivators in Qingtian, there are cultivators opening doors and establishing sects everywhere.  Although a true immortal is invincible in this world, it is difficult to convince others to believe in him.

    Once forced, the power of will will turn into the power of resentment.  If you want to slowly win over people's hearts, you don't know how much effort it will take.  What's more, many of Qingtian's traditions are left by powerful men from the upper realm.  If I really suppressed it with force, I don't know how much trouble it would cause.

    Lord Beimingxing went to Jiuyou Demon Realm to establish a sect, which was also a very courageous and clever idea.  Although the Nine Nether Demon Realm is corroded by dark demonic energy, the true immortal will not be able to damage its foundation even if it lasts for eighteen hundred years.  There are countless levels in the Nine Nether Demon Realm. Although there are powerful demon kings inside, there are always gaps to take advantage of.

    Most of the demons are manic and aggressive, and their willpower is also more inclined to fight and kill.  That's why Lord Beimingxing refined a killing sword like the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    Gao Huan was wondering how much pure will power tens of billions of violent demons could provide in a thousand years.  How much willpower must be gathered to be able to compete with the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    When the divine sword falls into the hands of others, the situation is more dangerous than Gao Huan expected.  At this point, Gao Huan had to take precautions and prepare for the worst.

    Gao Huan's transparent Taoist heart in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly moved, and the Yin and Yang Golden Pills turned rapidly, catching a familiar slight fluctuation in the vitality.  The Prajna True Light was running at the same time, and it was immediately analyzed that this fluctuation of vitality originated from Sangmu Daojun.

    "Daojun Sangmu was seriously injured" It is easy to judge the current state of Daojun Sangmu from the changes in his breath.  Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for Gao Huan to sense the fluctuations of vitality in Taojun Sangmu's body.

    &nbsp; With a thought in his mind, Gao Huan said to Fen Tian, ??"I'm going to find a friend" He also said hello to Fan Siqin, and turned around to leave this time.

    Fan Siqin really wanted to follow Gao Huan, but Master Xianxia was here, and she didn't dare to act rashly.  Besides, Master Xianxia was telling her something extremely important.

    Gao Huan unabashedly drove the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel and chased after Taoist Sangmu following his breath.  After flying for more than a thousand miles, I found Taoist Sangmu.

    By the side of a surging long river, Taojun Sangmu sat hunched on a boulder on the shore, looking at the river in a trance.

    Gao Huan arrived with a fierce thunderbolt, causing Taoist Sangmu to raise his eyes and glance at Gao Huan, and said sarcastically: "Junior, do you dare to come and die!" (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23: Killing the Mulberry Trees

    "Ah¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, Taojun Sangmu really didn't hide his malice at all.  Gao Huan said leisurely: "I heard that senior was seriously injured, so I came here specially to see him off. Why should senior be so angry?"

    It has to be said that Gao Huan, dressed in white and wearing mango shoes, is extremely handsome and charming.  Daojun Sangmu also laughed, his sharp eyes fell on Gao Huan, and Daojun Huashen's powerful pressure was being released little by little.

    The roaring river and the howling wind suddenly froze.  Everything within the thousand-foot radius enveloped by the divine power was condensed.  In the completely still picture, only Sangmu Daojun is active.

    The realm of transforming gods.  An area that is completely controlled by the powerful person who transforms into a god with his divine thoughts.  Within this area, even the tiniest bit of vitality is controlled by the Transformation God.  A legal domain is a higher level application of a domain.  Only the Taoist Transformation Lord is qualified to exert the most basic power of the legal domain.

    Within the scope of the legal domain, the Taoist Lord of Transformation Shen can control all laws.  Of course, the legal domain is extremely complex, and it is impossible to have a single thought.  It is even more impossible to suppress strong men of the same level.

    Sangmu Daojun ran here, and in order to protect his own safety, he deliberately released the legal domain first.  Sang Mu was angered by Gao Huan and immediately released the legal domain, trapping Gao Huan in it.

    Being trapped in his legal domain, even if a Nascent Soul cultivator holds a divine weapon, he can't get away with it.  Now, although Sang Mu was seriously injured, his strength was reduced to the lowest level.  But dealing with Gao Huan couldn't be easier.

    "You relied on the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel to take advantage of the old master. You really got this skin in vain. It turned out that it was just a pile of dog shit." Daojun Sangmu stood up.  There was a sinister sneer on the withered old face, looking like an old wolf that wanted to eat people.

    Being hit hard by Qingmu unexpectedly, Taojun Sangmu almost exploded with anger.  It is true that an eighty-year-old woman collapsed in the hands of a suckling baby.  Aoki's sword also completely ended his dream of seizing the divine sword and his hope of immortality.  Sangmu Daojun hated it. It would have been acceptable if he lost to Qinglong, but he lost to Qingmu.

    This junior from the same clan.  Although he is somewhat clever, Sangmu Daojun has always been unhappy.  He never thought that one day he would be defeated by this junior.  And failed so miserably.

    In anger, Gao Huan rushed over.  How could Sang Mu not be angry when he even boasted about sending him off for the last time.  at this time.  He had no intention of pretending to be a superior person anymore.

    "Tell me, what should I do with you so that I can vent my hatred? There are thousands of earth rats here, and what these little rats like to eat most is the meat of monks. Or I can make your soul into a ghost fire demon general,  Will the soul burn for hell fire forever?"

    Taojun Sangmu muttered to himself, seemingly unsure of how to deal with Gao Huan.  But the punishments he mentioned were so vicious and evil that it made people shudder.

    Gao Huan stood still, even his eyes were so calm and indifferent.  Only the star wheel under his feet would occasionally emit a flash of lightning, showing that Gao Huan was struggling.  But his power could not break the restrictions of the legal domain.

    The absolute power of the powerful person who transforms into a god forms absolute suppression.  From vitality to soul.  Gao Huan's every aspect was completely suppressed by the legal domain.

    Until this moment, Gao Huan truly realized the power of the transformed spirit.  This kind of absolute suppression is not as strong as Sang Mu thought.  In fact, the yin and yang golden elixir in Gao Huan's consciousness is still rotating, and the nine-fold Prajna true light behind the soul is also rotating.

    "The vitality of the wood element has been completely damaged. His breath seems long but intermittent, his spiritual thoughts are violent, and the powerful star power in his body is dissipated from time to time. The sword intention left by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword in his body has not dissipated yet"

    The Yin-Yang Golden Pill carefully observes all qi mechanisms, and re-analyzes them with the ninefold Prajna True Light and the transparent Taoist heart.  Although the legal domain suppressed Gao Huan in all aspects, the comprehensive connection of Qi Ji also allowed Gao Huan to see Sang Mu's true state.

    Although Taojun Sangmu appears to be fine.  But the five sword intents on the chest and abdomen have destroyed most of the vitality of the body. Even the soul has been injured by the sword intent, giving off a weakened and withered aura.

    If Shenmu Palace hadn¡¯t been the best at controlling vitality, Sangmu would have been killed by these swords.

    Gao Huan comprehensively analyzed Sang Mu¡¯s situation and calculated how to kill Sang Mu.  How could Gao Huan be willing to run over like this if he didn't have some confidence.

    The seriously injured Sangmu Daojun only has 10% of his cultivation level left at this time, which is equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator.  Although there are still some powerful magical powers to transform into gods, but if the cultivation level is not good enough, these magical powers can still exert some power.

    "Broken!" Just when Taoist Sangmu was approaching Gao Huan, Gao Huan suddenly shouted, and the thunderbolt flying star wheel under his feet exploded with thunderbolts in the sky. The lightning flashed and killed Taoist Sangmu.

    Thunderbolts flew across the sky, and the light wheel flickered.

    Although the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel is only an earth-level mid-level artifact, it can burst out with a sharp edge.But people dare not take a peek.

    Sangmu Daojun was a little surprised. He didn't expect Gao Huan to break free from the suppression of the legal domain.  Taoist Sangmu flicked his whisk, and the snow-white threads surged and entangled the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.  The power of the thick and deep Guishui dissolved all the sharpness of the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.

    "What other tricks do you have?" Daojun Sangmu said calmly, but before he finished speaking, he saw a blue cross star shining and falling.

    The light of the cross star is not strong, nor is it particularly fast.  Compared with the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel just now, the momentum was much worse, but Lord Sangmu was horrified in his heart.  He unleashed all his power without thinking at all.

    The burst of vitality blew up the hair, and the Taoist temple that bound the hair was shattered immediately. The sacred wooden spear pierced out from the void, and struck with incomparable precision on the sharp electric light shining in the cross star.

    The sacred wood spear and the cross star light exchanged, but there was no sound.

    The sacred wooden spear seemed to be pressed by infinite force, and it immediately bent into a semicircle.  The vitality rebounded, and Sangmu's arms were numb from the shock. The soul driving the sacred wood gun in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly burst into a stream of cyan light, and the already dim soul became even more dim.

    The originally complete soul also showed thousands of tiny cracks.  The divine soul formed by the accumulation of three thousand divine thoughts was on the verge of collapse.

    Sang Mu suddenly felt panicked, "How could this happen! This is clearly a high-grade artifact of the heavenly level, no, even a Taoist artifact carrying the Great Dao" Daojun Sang Mu couldn't figure it out. With Gao Huan's small golden elixir, even if he was lucky,  Even though I got the Taoist tool, it still can¡¯t function!  Why can he control it as he wishes?

    The impact of the Wuji Star God Bead is far more than that. The power of the stars in the sky shakes and falls together. Thousands of star powers truly converge into an infinite galaxy.

    Fall down towards Sangmu Taojun.

    Carrying the power of billions of stars, the Wuji Star God Bead drove straight in and penetrated the chest of Taoist Sangmu.

    Knowing that something was wrong, Sangmu Daojun made a decisive decision and abandoned his body. He didn't even have time to take care of the sacred wood spear, and his soul jumped into the void out of thin air.

    At this moment, the void suddenly solidified.

    Originally, the void was like water. Taojun Sangmu jumped into the vast ocean of void.  Not to mention Gao Huan, even if the real immortal was here, it would be difficult to find traces of him.

    At this time, the void was as stagnant as stone, and Sang Mu¡¯s soul could not penetrate it.  Taojun Sangmu was shocked and angry, and screamed in disbelief: "Dharma Domain!"

    Gao Huan was already wearing a half-black and half-white innate Tai Chi Taoist robe and started to punch.  The fist is like a dragon traveling through the nine heavens, like a divine elephant holding down the earth. Its fierce and domineering power is unstoppable.

    "Using martial arts to combine Taoism, and there is also a heaven-level artifact!" The dead soul of the mulberry tree emerged, and in desperation, he summoned a towering green tree to block the front.  This is not an illusion, but his natal Dharma.

    "Boom"

    Gao Huan's most powerful punch struck down, causing the towering green wood to break apart, and even the soul of Sang Mu was shattered.  Three thousand broken spiritual thoughts fled in all directions.  Mr. Sangmu Daojun only had one thought at this time, escape, escape, escape.

    As long as he can survive this disaster, he will definitely come back with a hundredfold revenge.  Although Gao Huan possesses many magical weapons and his martial arts is high, his cultivation level is too low.  As long as he can recover 30% of his strength, he can kill Gao Huan.  If a few of his artifacts were taken away, they would be much stronger than the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    These thoughts flashed through Sang Mu¡¯s mind.  However, this is all for later.  The important thing is to escape this disaster first.  Gao Huan's martial arts are too good and he can imitate the legal realm. It is not easy to escape.

    Three thousand spiritual thoughts are like three thousand fireflies, carrying a faint stream of light that will disappear into the void in a flash.

    A bit of platinum sharp light suddenly pierces the void, turning one into ten, ten into hundreds, and hundreds into thousands. The platinum divine light spreads in all directions, reaching far and wide.

    Each ray of divine light can accurately pierce the weak stream of light, and three thousand divine thoughts like flowing fireflies are shattered under the divine light.

    The Thousand Blades of the Demonic Secret Sword dance with blood. After Gao Huan entered the Golden Core level, the speed of the Thousand Slashes increased several times.  With the Tong Ming Dao Heart locked, no divine thought can escape the stabbing blow of the God-killing Thorn.

    The God-killing Thorn itself is best at absorbing the power of divine souls.  Taojun Sangmu's powerful spiritual thoughts are the best nourishment for the God-killing Thorn.  In the blink of an eye, the shattered souls were swallowed up by the God-killing thorn.

    The God-killing Thorn let out a sharp roar of satisfaction, and the white gold divine light in the sky dimmed.

    Gao Huan held the God-killing Thorn in his hand, with a satisfied smile on his face.  This sword was perfect, not a single one of the three thousand divine thoughts was caught.

    In the sea of ??blood inside the God-killing Thorn, Taojun Sangmu was not completely destroyed.  The broken spiritual thoughts barely gathered together the dim figure, resisting the erosion of the sea of ??blood.

    "Shenxiu, Shenxiu, the old Taoist is willing to surrender, the old Taoist is willing to surrender." Taojun Sangmu shouted loudly to surrender regardless of his face.? 

    Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual thoughts penetrated into the God-killing Thorn and said to Lord Sangmu: ¡°Old man, just die in peace.¡±

    Taoist Sangmu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly knelt down and knelt down and said: "Lord Shenxiu, please give the old Tao a way out. The old Tao is willing to give the magic weapon of wealth accumulated throughout his life with both hands. Not to mention anything else, there are hundreds of millions of spiritual stones alone. There are still hundreds of millions of them.  Several supreme Taoist methods"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "You shouldn't have snatched my whisk from me in the first place. It's too late to regret it now."

    Before Taojun Sangmu could say anything more, a wave of blood rolled up and completely submerged him.  .  ^-^^-^

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 The last resort (please vote for the third update)

    After killing Taoist Sangmu, Gao Huan didn't feel particularly excited, but he still let out a sigh of relief and felt extremely relieved.

    Gao Huan felt uncomfortable when the refined whisk was taken away.  It's just that he has mountains and rivers in his chest, but it doesn't show on his face.

    The conditions offered by Sangmu Daojun are quite generous.  But Mr. Sangmu Dao is cunning and cunning, and who knows what other tricks he has in his treasure collection.  In addition, Taojun Sangmu's identity was unusual, and Gao Huan did not want to take risks for small profits.

    "Sangmu Daojun at least left behind a sacred wood spear, which is a high-grade artifact on the earth level.  Although there is no way to use it for the time being, it is always a good thing.

    Putting away the magic gun, Gao Huan pondered for a moment before turning back to Fentian Mountain.

    ??Follow the two powerful weapon spirits and see if you can find a chance to escape.  Gao Huan didn't want to use that move unless it was absolutely necessary.

    In fact, even if you really use that move, you may not have a chance of winning against the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  I just regret that his cultivation level is too low now. If he is at the Nascent Soul level, there is no need to care about the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  By controlling the Wuji Star God Bead, you can directly break through this world and escape.

    By the time Gao Huan returned to Fentian Mountain, the sky was already black and blue.  A huge black hole appeared in the direction of the Divine Sword Palace, swallowing everything.  The aura of destruction spreads throughout the space.

    Fen Tian looked at the black hole with a deep look and a solemn expression, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Gao Huan took a look and said, "Senior, will he swallow all of this space?"

    Fen Tian said coldly: "This space is supported by the combined efforts of the five of us. It doesn't matter if Old Jian swallows his own, but don't think of swallowing ours too."

    Gao Huan turned his eyes and found that Fan Siqin and Master Xianxia were gone, and asked, "Where are Master Xianxia and Zixia?"

    Fen Tian was impatient, "I don't care so much. If you care, just go find it yourself. Don't bother me."

    Gao Huan smiled instead of being angry.  Heiran said: "Senior, since you have the ability to protect yourself, why should you be so upset.

    Fen Tian¡¯s expression changed again when he was told that it hurt him.  I wanted to get angry at Gao Huan, but I thought that this kind of venting was too tasteless and would not solve the problem, so I could only hold back and stop talking to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to really anger Fen Tian, ??so he waved his fly whisk and stopped talking.

    Fen Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed.  Staring at the whisk and wondering, "How did you get it back?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said nothing.  This matter is not easy to show off, and there is no need to explain it to Fentian.

    Fen Tian was curious, "That old Taoist looks like a ruthless person, and he will never take the initiative to return it to you. Did you just go out to find him? Did you snatch it back?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "The old Taoist has kind thoughts in his heart. He understood his past mistakes and took the initiative to return them to me."

    Fen Tian shook his head in disbelief. He didn't believe that Sang Mu would take the initiative to return it to Gao Huan.  But it is absolutely impossible to say that Gao Huan was snatched back.  after all.  Sang Mu is a powerful person who transforms into gods.  Just one thought can crush Gao Huan to death.

    "It's better than this. You tell me where Zixia and the others went, and I'll tell you the truth." Seeing that Fen Tian still didn't believe it, Gao Huan suggested.

    The whereabouts of Xianxia and Zixia cannot be said.  Fentian nodded and said, "Okay. The two of them are down there in Fentian Mountain."

    Gao Huan said: "What are they doing inside?"

    Fentian shook his head, "This is beyond the previous agreement, I don't need to tell you."

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t ask further questions.  As soon as his mind changed, he already guessed what they were going to do.  He smiled and said, "I know even if you don't tell me. Master Xianxia is a weapon spirit. This is to recognize Zixia as the master. In order to escape from this world."

    Fen Tian had a strange look on his face. He didn't expect Gao Huan to be able to guess the answer so well.  "Don't say it's useless, tell me how you got the whisk."

    Gao Huan said: "I just received the call from the old Taoist spirit, and his soul foundation was broken by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, and he was dying. He asked me to bring news to his sect, and by the way, he returned the fly whisk to me."

    Fen Tian will be doubtful.  Gao Huan's answer is reasonable.  From the perspective of Huashen's spiritual sense, he couldn't sense that Gao Huan was lying.  But Fentian always felt that something was wrong.  but.  At this time, Fentian didn't have time to explore these things.

    "Xiao, Lao Jian is coming. I won't protect you."

    "I know." Gao Huan said indifferently.  After pondering for a while, he suddenly said: "Old man, if I can help you get through this disaster, will you follow me?"

    Fen Tianlao¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth opened in a state of surprise.  After a pause, Fentian grinned, "Hahaha, hahaha"

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "It's not that ridiculous."

    "It's so ridiculous!" Fen Tian laughed endlessly.

    Gao Huan said: "That's ridiculous, do you dare to agree??  "

    Fen Tian said: "It's impossible to follow you. If you can really help me survive this disaster, I will help you refine a divine weapon as a thank you. Of course, you have to come up with the materials yourself."

    Gao Huan said: "That's fine, it's settled."

    Fen Tian said proudly: "It's a deal." He paused and said, "I want to see how you can help me"

    Gao Huan sighed softly, "It's just a possibility. Anyway, if you lose, you will die, if you win, you will make an extra profit."

    Fentian also showed a hint of sadness.  This time is really extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, his soul will fly away and return to nothingness.  However, he has had several masters, and he is always busy helping his master refine magic weapons, and he never has time to rest.

    In this space, even though it has been idle for tens of thousands of years, even the original power has dissipated a lot.  But it was he who spent tens of thousands of years leisurely.  Fen Tian made up his mind to never recognize his master again even if his soul was in despair.

    It is Master Xianxia, ??who is a dazzling spirit circulating in the nine heavens.  The Essence of Dazzling Light is a collection of countless rays of light between heaven and earth, which have been tempered by nine days of wind and thunder for hundreds of millions of years.

    After being collected by Beiming Xingjun, he imitated a rare treasure from the upper world and refined it into a dazzling ruler.

    The dazzling ruler is refined in the Burning Sky Furnace.  Fentian's feelings for Master Xianxia are somewhat special.  However, the other two artifacts were obtained by the Immortal Queen of Beiming, so Fentian doesn't matter.  Naturally, the relationship between them is not good.

    "Beiming Xingjun controls the stars and has great power.  After refining the dazzling ruler on a whim, I rarely used it thereafter.  Master Xianxia has not suffered much, so he is not opposed to recognizing his master.

    No matter what, recognizing the master can at least avoid the backlash of the oath.  As long as Lao Jian doesn't go crazy, he can always escape.

    The world outside is getting darker and darker. Mountains, rivers, land, and all living creatures are all collapsing and shattering, and are eventually swallowed by the black hole.

    Only Fentian Mountain is extremely stable within a radius of thousands of miles and is not affected by external changes.  Many powerful creatures rushed into Fentian Mountain desperately, just hoping to survive.

    Although this space is not very big, there are many powerful creatures.  After a while, Fentian Mountain was already surrounded by all kinds of strange beasts.  There are also quite a few cultivators.  Both humans and beasts looked outside in panic, full of despair.

    Some natural enemies who were supposed to be opposed to each other stayed together quietly without any intention of fighting.

    Fentian Mountain is now like a big ship on the angry sea, heaving under the impact of strong winds and waves, as if it is in danger of being destroyed at any time.

    In Fentian Mountain, flames soared into the sky, and spiritual energy fluctuated violently.

    Identifying the owner of an artifact is not a simple matter.  Especially the glare ruler has to be integrated with Fan Siqin's soul, which is not easy.  Because Fan Siqin's cultivation level was too low, her soul could not withstand the power of the dazzling ruler.  This process must be done with great care and caution.

    The burning flames released by Fentian Mountain also prevented the strange beasts and cultivators who were taking refuge from approaching.  It also saves you a lot of trouble.

    After a long time, it was already dark and deep outside.  But the violent black hole disappeared.  There was deathly silence outside, with no trace of vitality fluctuations at all.

    Gao Huan sensed the presence of the Lian siblings, but did not say hello.  To greet them at this time will do more harm than good.

    "They went to find Yu Yang and Du E." Fen Tian looked into the dark distance and whispered.

    Gao Huan said curiously: "Why don't the four of you join forces to fight against the Galaxy?"

    Fentian sneered, "Joining forces with two idiots, Yu Yang and Du E? Then I might as well just admit defeat to Yinhe." Fen Tian's disgust for Yu Yang and Du E has penetrated deep into his soul, and he can't stand it at all.

    Gao Huan shook his head secretly, this Fentian has a really weird temper.  It was a matter of life and death, and he was still showing off his temper.

    "If you have any means, just use them. Don't think about getting away with it!" Fen Tian said.

    Gao Huan was shocked. Yes, he still had a trace of luck.  Now it seems that Fen Tian and other weapon spirits have too much time to take care of themselves, and it is impossible for any miracle to happen.

    Qinglong or other powerful gods have no way to resist the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    Gao Huan thought of this and made up his mind that he could not wait any longer.  It was difficult to make this decision because it blocked the future.  But without the present, there is no future.  Practicing this method is not necessarily a bad thing.

    "Senior, please help me protect the law. It will be over in a moment." Gao Huan confessed, and sat down cross-legged regardless of whether Fen Tian answered or not.

    Fen Tian snorted dissatisfiedly, but said nothing.  He wanted to see what Gao Huan could do.  The aura of Gao Huan sitting there became more and more profound and ethereal, and his whole person was like a phantom.

    After a while, a layer of blue light appeared on Gao Huan's body, completely blocking Fentian's spiritual awareness.

    &nbsp; Fen Tian was a little surprised. Everything looked familiar. Could it be

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±

    A silver rainbow flashed in the darkness, causing bursts of thunder and thunder.

    When the many creatures hiding in Fentian Mountain saw the silver light, a rainbow had already penetrated the sky.

    Just being affected by the silver light, many strange beasts and cultivators turned to ashes on the spot.

    Lian Hongyi, who was hiding at the foot of Fentian Mountain, turned pale. They were really going to die here this time.  As the space collapsed, Lian Hongyi and Lian Bixian recovered their memories one after another.

    Both of them have magical weapons to protect themselves, and they are smart.  First flee to the foot of Fentian Mountain.  It's just that this place is already desperate, and there is nowhere to run if we want to.

    Lian Bixian looked at the figure driving the silver sword light in the sky and said bitterly: "It's Qingmu." Standing here, they couldn't see Gao Huan beside Fen Tian.

    Qingmu Zhi in the sky was so proud that he shouted at Fen Tian and Gao Huan: "Worship me, and I will spare your life!"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Mutation

    The spring breeze is triumphant and the spirits are high.

    Aoki has never been so proud and happy as he is now.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????? Pointing at the divine sword, powerful enemies may flee in panic, or disappear into ashes, becoming invincible.

    Aoki had only dreamed of this kind of scene when he was a child.  As he grows older, Aoki also knows that being invincible and seeking defeat alone is all a dream.

    There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world.  This sentence describes the situation in heaven very well.  There is no strongest, only stronger.

    Aoki is still not top-notch in the Shenmu Palace, let alone the Alliance and Beihai.  Looking at the entire Qing Dynasty, Beihai is just a puddle in the corner of the corner.

    Even if you dominate the North Sea, you are just a frog in your puddle.

    The more you know how big the world is, the more you know how small you are.  Although Aoki has always been arrogant, he is also self-aware.  I know that he is still a figure among the younger generation of Jindan, but he is not enough in the whole Beihai.

    After entering Beiming Immortal Palace, he suffered repeated setbacks. Not only did he lose his face, but he also fell out with Fan Siqin.  In the fantasy world of Shinto, Aoki even lost himself and became a descendant of the devil.

    Becoming a descendant of the demon, Aoki has not lost his memory, emotions and wisdom.  He couldn't even feel any change in himself.  But unknowingly, his temperament became more and more crazy and extreme under the control of the devil.

    By luck, he became the master of Jiutian Galaxy Sword, and Qingmu was the first one to severely injure Daojun Sangmu.  Qingmu did not lose his mind. If he was not furious, he would never dare to attack Daojun Sangmu.  But after severely injuring Taojun Sangmu, he completely broke all the taboos and rules in his heart.

    Then, Qingmu killed Qinglong again and fled in embarrassment.  Killing two powerful gods and fleeing in succession gave Aoki extremely strong self-confidence.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword killed all the creatures in the Divine Sword Palace and regained its divine power.  In the process, Aoki was so filled with increasing power that he almost exploded.  This powerful and dangerous feeling.  Let Aoki's self-confidence reach its peak.

    The active surrender of the Du'e Immortal Clothes and the Ten Dragons Yuyang Chao made Aoki get carried away and couldn't help himself.  Not to mention Little Beihai.  Even in the Qing Dynasty, who is his opponent?

    Qingmu showed up with great arrogance, opened his mouth and made Gao Huan and Fen Tian kneel down.  It also showed his proud and arrogant face.

    Fentian has lived for more than 100,000 years and has seen many real immortals.  But no strong man dared to open his mouth and asked him to kneel down.  Although Fentian is a weapon spirit, he also has his own dignity.

    In terms of combat effectiveness, Fentian is only average.  But after living for more than 100,000 years, Fentian has seen too many magic weapons and artifacts.  Proficient in various weapon refining techniques.  Even if the person who controls Fentian's furnace doesn't know how to refine weapons, as long as Fentian is willing, he can refine the best magical weapons. He can be called a master of weapon refining.

    Fentian is also the most arrogant, and the Jiutian Galaxy Sword is made from the innocent furnace.  He didn't care about Galaxy, let alone Aoki.

    "Yinhe, is this how you talk to me?" Fen Tian said coldly.

    There was a flash of silver light.  The Milky Way looms large in the sky.  Yinhe bowed his hands to Fentian and said, "Brother"

    Fen Tian didn¡¯t return the favor.  He said directly: "Yinhe, if you want to be friendly, let me out. Let's not interfere with each other."

    Aoki hurriedly stopped him and said, "That's not possible."

    Yinhe glanced at Aoki with a serious look.  The fierce sword intent forced Aoki to stagnant, his mind became clearer, and he did not dare to speak anymore.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yinhe turned to Fen Tian and said: "The child is not polite and can't speak. Brother, don't be offended."

    Fentian said disdainfully: "Who has the skills to be as knowledgeable as him. Let me ask you, will you let me go?"

    Yinhe was silent for a while and said: "I'm sorry, brother. Xingjun left a last wish that day, and I must carry it out. Moreover, brother, you also made an oath in front of Xingjun. It's not appropriate to go back on it like this."

    Fentian had long expected that Yinhe would not let him go, but he couldn't help but be angry when he heard it with his own ears, "I have helped Beiming all my life, but he refused to let me go when he died, and kept me here."  It's ridiculous to give it to his successor. I just won't do it, what can you do?"

    Yinhe's expression darkened, "Brother, why are you doing this? You are an extremely expert at refining weapons, but fighting is not what you are good at. Even if you break out, even though the world is big, there is no place for you. You will inevitably fall into the trap.  In the hands of a strong man!"

    Fen Tian shook his head and said, "What's the use of saying so much?

    ¡°In the final analysis, you just refuse to let me go!¡±  "

    "Yinhe said seriously: "Yes, I can't let you go."

    Fentian stretched out his hand and made a move, and red flames shot into the sky from Fentian Mountain. Only a nine-color stream of light shone out from the firelight.  Fen Tian said: "Then don't blame us for being unkind."

    The nine-color stream of light turned, and Master Xianxia and Fan Siqin appeared.

    &nbsp; Yinhe's eyes suddenly fell on Master Xianxia, ??"Xianxia, ??you actually recognized your master?"

    Master Xianxia said calmly: "Why, you are only allowed to choose the sword master, but I am not allowed to find the master of the artifact myself."

    Yinhe shook his head and said: "Xianxia, ??you are not smart.

    "I have no choice but to kill this woman and leave you here too."  "

    Master Xianxia¡¯s expression changed, and there was a hint of anger in his bright eyes, ¡°Yinhe, don¡¯t bully others too much.¡±

    Yinhe said in a deep voice: "You all betrayed your oath. I will never allow this."

    Master Xianxia said coldly: "If it's not allowed, then let's fight. I want to see what you are capable of!"

    Yinhe sneered, "Xianxia, ??how many battles have you experienced, how dare you challenge me." Zhuan turned to Fentian and said, "Brother, you have to think about it, don't make a mistake."

    Qingmu shouted: "Why say more, if he doesn't surrender, he will be killed. What kind of freedom does a weapon spirit want? It's ridiculous. Fan Siqin, if you fall into my arms now, I can spare your life."

    Several weapon spirits communicated, but no one cared about Aoki, which made him feel very bad.  I couldn't help but burst out and started shouting.

    After refining the artifact, Fan Siqin had regained consciousness. Hearing this, his face turned cold. This Qingmu is really rampant.  Fan Siqin had experienced so much and learned to be patient. She just looked at Qingmu coldly but said nothing.

    Aoki said proudly, "Fan Siqin, I won't kill you later, but I will let you see how I trample Shenxiu under my feet. Men don't just have to be good-looking!"

    Gao Huan remained silent, which made Qingmu a little unhappy.  He likes to see the pain and helplessness of his enemies when they are angry and struggling, only to be trampled under his feet in the end.

    Yinhe didn¡¯t want to say anything more, and his figure returned to the divine sword in a flash.

    Master Xianxia also turned into a nine-color stream of light, condensed into a crystal jade ruler, and fell into Fan Siqin's hand.

    Fentian waved his hand, and Fentian Mountain turned into a large copper furnace about a foot long floating in front of his chest.

    The power released by the artifact continues to increase. Although they haven't taken action yet, the atmosphere of the confrontation between the two sides is getting more and more fierce.

    When the situation was about to break out, Gao Huan, who was sitting cross-legged, had a flash of light, and a mysterious aura attracted everyone's attention.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 Marching into Shinto

    Faith creates strength, and I hope it will have its spirit.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Immeasurable Star God says very clearly that believers must have willpower, and their willpower must be channeling, and they can establish the closest connection with the Lord of God.

    Gao Huan is very aware of Qingmu¡¯s personality, which is sinister and extreme.  He thinks that everyone in the world has failed him.  As the sword master of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, he will never let go of others who have a grudge against him.

    The root of this world is the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Although Fentian said that their divine power was also the foundation of the world, even they themselves could not escape. The so-called foundation was more likely to be forcibly tied together by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, making them unable to act independently.

    The two weapon spirits Fentian and Master Xianxia are still difficult to resist. Although Gao Huan has four artifacts, his low cultivation level is an irreparable flaw.  Although the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is powerful, it has not truly restored its power.  It's hard to have any luck against Jiutian Galaxy Sword.

    If it falls into the hands of Aoki, it goes without saying what the fate will be.  Even if Gao Huan wants to admit defeat, Qingmu won't give him a chance.

    What¡¯s more, Gao Huan is so proud in his bones, how could he admit defeat to a despicable villain like Qingmu.

    Being reminded by Fentian, Gao Huan immediately abandoned all illusions and made up his mind to embark on that path: the Shinto.

    There will be no miracles in a completely enclosed space.  Even if there are still two powerful people who are hiding in the form of gods, they can't change the situation.  It is impossible for Gao Huan to get any help, nor is it possible for Gao Huan to suddenly form a Nascent Soul when the battle breaks out.

    Only the miraculous power of Shinto can create something out of nothing and create miracles.

    The Infinite Star Nerve is an extremely advanced method of practicing Shinto.  Although Gao Huan failed to read the entire scripture, he got the most important part in Fentian's hands.  Condensate the divine name, become a divine master, absorb divine power, and circulate divine power.

    "What's missing is the method of worshiping the Star God.  In fact, condensing the divine name and becoming a divine master are the foundation of Shinto, and any Shinto method must have these secrets.  The most brilliant of the Infinite Stars use their natal stars to replace themselves and become the Lord of God.  But for this most critical part, Gao Huan only saw some discussions, but no real practice methods.

    ?That is to say.  Although Gao Huan can absorb the divine power of the Star God in the same way, he cannot use his natal stars to become the God Lord.  However, what he learned was enough for Gao Huan to embark on the path of Shinto.

    ??Yinhe, Fentian, and Xianxia didn't agree, and when the three artifact spirits were about to show off, Gao Huan's changes attracted their attention.

    Gao Huan's body radiated thousands of crystal lights, and his whole person gradually became transparent and transformed into a ball of human-shaped divine light.

    Qingmu stared at Gao Huan.  I don't know why, but there was a panic and fear in my heart.  He just wanted to kill Gao Huan with his sword.  But the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was as heavy as a mountain, unable to move at all, and was not under his control at all.

    "Quick, kill him!" Aoki couldn't help but roar loudly.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword buzzed and shook, its silver light flowing like water, but it still didn't move.

    Qingmu was even more afraid.  "Yinhe, what are you doing? Why don't you take action? Things will change later. This kid has many tricks. It's better to kill him first to avoid future trouble"

    As the light flashed, the Milky Way actually appeared again.  Yinhe stared at Gao Huan with a strange look on his face.  It seems a little sad and a little funny.  The subtle and vivid expression also concealed the sharp and sharp sword aura on his body.

    On that side, Master Xianxia also appeared again.

    Not only did Yinhe look strange, but Master Fentian and Xianxia were also staring at Gao Huan with indescribably weird expressions on their faces.

    "Brother. I didn't expect you to have infinite star nerves" Yinhe said with some surprise.  After a pause, he said in a funny tone: "Unfortunately, it's too late to cultivate the Infinite Star Nerve now! Haha"

    Yinhe was really happy and smiled extremely happily.  To be honest, he never thought that Fentian would have the fragments of the Infinite Star Nerve in his hands.  If Gao Huan had practiced one day earlier and absorbed the power of the Star God, Gao Huan would have definitely become the sword master, and the situation would have been completely different.

    Before, Yinhe also valued Gao Huan's talent and wanted him to be the sword master.  But the relationship between them is equal, even led by the Milky Way.

    You must know that Lord Beiming left a decree before his death, asking for the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword to inherit the Beiming lineage.  Gao Huan cultivated the Infinite Star Nerve and absorbed divine power to become the God Lord. He was the worthy successor of Beiming.  Attracted by Qi, Yinhe must recognize Gao Huan as the sword master.

    At that time, Yinhe was no longer able to control Gao Huan, and was unable to control the situation.

    It has to be said that Fentian¡¯s strategy is brilliant and can fundamentally solve the problem.  It's a pity that Gao Huan doesn't want to become the sword master.  Now it is too late to cultivate the infinite star nerve in order to survive.

    Not only has the power of the Star God in this world been absorbed by Galaxy, Galaxy has also temporarily recognized Aoki as its sword master.  Gao Huan cultivated the immeasurable star nerve and also changedNothing.

    Gao Huan felt like his house was on fire now, and he only thought of digging soil to dig a well. Not only did he wake up too late, but he was also very stupid.

    How could the Milky Way not laugh?

    Masters Fentian and Xianxia also saw Gao Huan's intentions. Of course, they had the same view as Yinhe.  The difference is that Yinghe can laugh triumphantly, while the two of them can only smile bitterly at each other.

    Gao Huan¡¯s stupidity was beyond their imagination.

    Only Fan Siqin and Qingmu didn't understand what happened. They only felt that the situation in front of them was strange.  The two sides, who were at war with each other, actually had the time to watch Gao Huan.

    Aoki said worriedly: "Yinhe, let's kill him quickly"

    Yinhe's smile faded, "Why kill him? Let him condense his name as a god and become a god lord first. I want to see what tricks he can do"

    Fen Tian sneered coldly: "The young monk is transforming into a divine master now. He is protected by the laws of the divine way. Can you hurt him?"

    Yinhe said nonchalantly: "Can the laws of Shinto protect him forever? In less than a stick of incense, he will return. Where can he escape to at that time?"

    Yinhe couldn't help but said curiously: "He suddenly wants to transform into a god. What does he want to do? He doesn't want to conquer me naively! Haha"

    Fen Tian was speechless and could only remain silent with a dark face.  Gao Huan said that there was a way to deal with it. Although Fentian didn't believe it, he still had a glimmer of hope.  But he didn't expect that Gao Huan would use such a nasty trick, which really made Yinhe laugh his head off, and also made him embarrassed.

    Master Xianxia also looked strange. She didn't expect that Gao Huan, who looked smart, could be so stupid.

    Fan Siqin couldn't help but use her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Master Xianxia.  Master Xianxia truly recognizes Fan Siqin as her main person, and Fan Siqin has an extremely close connection with her soul.  Fan Siqin could get Master Xianxia's response as soon as he moved his consciousness.

    Knowing what Gao Huan was doing, Fan Siqin couldn't believe it.  After recovering her memory, Fan Siqin knew that Gao Huan was definitely not that stupid.  But several weapon spirits thought so, and Fan Siqin didn't know the reason and couldn't refute it.  But she firmly believed that Gao Huan would never do useless work.

    Aoki also got the answer from Yinhe, laughed wildly again, pointed at Fan Siqin and said: "Look, look at the man you are looking for, his stupidity is beyond my imagination. Only a nymphomaniac woman like you can  I like him. Fan Siqin, let me say it again. I still need a maid to wash my feet, so don¡¯t miss the opportunity!"

    Before Fan Siqin could say anything, Qingmu said again: "If you are happy to serve me, I might be able to give you a chance to devote myself"

    Qingmu said it hard to hear, but he has experienced many worlds in the Shinto fantasy world, which really tempered Fan Siqin.  Let her make great progress in her character.  He said calmly: "Qingmu, you really rely on the power of others, and you will run rampant when you gain power!"

    Instead of being angry, Aoki laughed proudly and said, "I'm just arrogant, so what do you!" Aoki said with a cold face, "Don't put on that cool and noble look, you dare to say that I'm a dog, I'll fall into the trap later."  In my hands, this dog will fuck you to death!"

    The viciousness and lewdness revealed in the explicit and obscene words made Fan Siqin feel cold.  Aoki has changed so much that he has completely abandoned the dignity of a righteous golden elixir cultivator.

    "He is irritating you, calm down." Sensing Fan Siqin's unstable breath, Master Xianxia hurriedly reminded him.

    The dazzling ruler is a middle-grade artifact of the heavenly level. Its dazzling essence is formed by combining various rays of light from the sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth, and all things.  The changes in the nine colors are endless.  Attack and defense are integrated, wonderful and unpredictable.

    Although it is far inferior to the indestructible power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, it should not be underestimated.  After recognizing the master, the dazzling ruler will be dominated by Fan Siqin. Due to the limitations of Fan Siqin's cultivation, it is difficult to truly exert its power.

    Especially at the soul level, Fan Siqin¡¯s impatience will affect her Qi communication with Master Xianxia.

    Fan Siqin's heart trembled.  She has outstanding talent and has gone through many hardships. After being awakened by Master Xianxia, ??she immediately regained her composure.

    "Don't argue with him, you can't win. And this kind of winning or losing is meaningless. Do it later, and run away as soon as you find an opportunity, without any hesitation. You can't save others. Don't be stupid"

    Master Xianxia taught earnestly, but she was afraid that Fan Siqin would not be able to seize the opportunity to escape.

    Fan Siqin nodded and accepted the instruction.  Master Xianxia is now one with her, closely related, and will never harm her.

    Aoki couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when he didn't get a response from Fan Siqin.  However, what he just said was not to scare Fan Siqin.  Qingmu had already thought about how to torture Fan Siqin, and also wanted to spare Gao Huan's life and let him watch from the side.  These evil thoughts made Aoki even more excited.

    &nbsp; "Let's do it quickly, what are you waiting for" Aoki urged Yinhe impatiently.

    Yinhe said calmly: "There is no need to worry. To absorb so much star god's power also requires re-transformation. The longer it takes, the better it is for us." Yinhe doesn't like Aoki, but since he temporarily recognizes his master, he has to deal with it.  .

    "As long as we leave this world and the formless demon evacuates, Galaxy will be able to occupy Aoki's body.  As for Aoki's soul, as long as the restriction on divine power is released, how can Aoki's soul be able to withstand the impact of endless divine power.

    Masters Fentian and Xianxia also knew that delay was not good for them. They looked at each other and were about to take action when Gao Huan's divine light exploded again!  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 The God Lord Immeasurable Heavenly Lord (please vote for me)

    In the silence, there is nothing above or below, nothing far or near, nothing real or empty.  ¡¾./Text first release

    Gao Huan sat alone in the silence, thousands of crystal lights flowing around his body, becoming the only light in the darkness.

    It is not difficult to cultivate the infinite star nerve.  At least for Gao Huan, the method is simple and easy.  In the blink of an eye, the first chapter of Infinite Star Nerve has been completed.

    If you want to become a God Lord, the first important thing is to refine the name of God.  Only with the name of God can we communicate with believers.  Based on the divine soul, it is easy to condense the divine name.  But it is difficult to have enough believers.  It is even more difficult to rely on the will of believers.

    A true immortal-level powerhouse like Beiming Xingjun also spent countless efforts and countless time and effort to condense his divine power.

    Gao Huancai has cultivated the Infinite Star Nerve, but he is unable to absorb the power of the Star God in the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword. Where can he find followers?  Go there to absorb divine power again?  These are the most critical questions!

    ??Yinhe and the others all know the difficulties involved, and they never believe that Gao Huan can get an immediate response from believers.  Practicing Shinto seems simple, but it is a hundred times more complicated and difficult than personal cultivation.

    Where can you find so many believers within Beihai?  With Gao Huan's age and cultivation, it is even less likely that many people would believe in him.

    So, seeing Gao Huan cultivating the Infinite Star Nerve, Yinhe almost died laughing.

    Of course Gao Huan is not that stupid. His entry into Shinto was definitely not a sudden thought.  If there is no foundation, what is the use of condensing the name of God?  Yinhe and the others would never have thought that Gao Huan was a cultivator who ascended from the human world.

    According to what Wuliang Xingxin said, Gao Huan put the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes into operation.

    The Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes were made by Gao Huan by merging the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Dark Emperor Armor. Due to Gao Huan's limited cultivation, they can only be barely spliced ??together, and the real sacrifice has not yet been completed.

    ¡° The Great Freedom¡¯s Light Heavenly Clothes and Dark Emperor¡¯s Armor have extraordinary origins, and their original owners were both extremely powerful.  It is also unmatched by Beiming Xingjun.

    These two artifacts are by no means weaker than the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Even stronger.  Gao Huan obtained it in the human world, and he could never accurately estimate the power of the two artifacts.

    After entering the heaven, Gao Huan never had time.  There is no ability to perform further sacrifices.  Even so, the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi is the artifact that can best utilize the Yin and Yang Golden Pill.  Gao Huan used it to kill many powerful enemies.

    Gao Huan wants to refine the name of God and become the God Lord.  Its foundation must be placed on the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    Choosing the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes instead of the Wuji Star God Beads was a choice Gao Huan made after careful consideration.

    The Wuji Star God Bead controls hundreds of millions of stars and has infinite power.  If you want to absorb the power of the Star God, the Infinite Star God Bead is very suitable.  But now Gao Huan wants to re-condensate the name of God and become a new God Lord, which has nothing to do with the power of the Star God, but has a vital connection with Yin Yang Tai Chi.

    The name of God condensed by Gao Huan is: Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    When in the human world.  Gao Huan founded Wuliang Tianzun, and his teachings are also based on yin and yang.  Before Gao Huan ascended, Immeasurable Heavenly Lord had already spread across the human and demon worlds.  Has huge influence.

    If you condense the name of God.  Is there anything more suitable than the Infinite Heavenly Lord?

    Gao Huan had already thought of this path after he obtained the Infinite Star Nerve from Fentian.  But the road to Shinto is too difficult and dangerous.  Although there are many benefits, Gao Huan does not want to take this path.

    Until he was forced by the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and had no way out, Gao Huan could only choose the path of Shinto to get out of the current predicament.

    With a thought from Gao Huan, the appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata fell into the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  The image of the Great Sun Tathagata was originally a Buddha statue, but Gao Huan discovered that it was a martial arts image left behind by a powerful senior.

    The divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata is not the substance, but the body transformed by the tyrannical spiritual thoughts.  After Gao Huan entered the heaven, his cultivation level surged.  The Great Sun Tathagata, who only had foundation-building cultivation, was of little help to Gao Huan.

    At this time, Gao Huan controlled the appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata and also wanted to forcibly create a weapon spirit in the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    Divine weapons give birth to weapon spirits, which correspond to the laws of heaven and earth and generate spiritual wisdom on their own.  The innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is only a semi-finished product, so of course it is impossible to give birth to a weapon spirit.

    If Gao Huan wants to condense the name of God, he must be guided by divine thoughts.  Gao Huan didn't want his soul to gain divine power, so he could only separate out a spiritual thought and control the appearance of the Great Sun Tathagata to preside over it.

    The black and white confrontation of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes forms a Tai Chi diagram, with the divine image of the Great Sun Tathagata suspended above it, silently reciting the name of the infinite deity, condensing the divine name, and guiding the divine power.

    The Tai Chi formed by the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes slowly rotates, the two fish eyes of Shaoyang and Shaoyin reveal divine light, and the power of Yin and Yang Tai Chi is fully activated.

    In a trance, Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts were shaken, and a trace of crystal light penetrated into the Great Sun Tathagata God.Xiang established the closest connection with Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts.

    The crystal light is getting denser and denser, like a huge cocoon of light, completely wrapping up the divine form of the Tathagata and the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.

    "The Supreme and Infinite Heavenly Lord"

    "Rescue the suffering, the Infinite Heavenly Lord"

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord"

    The purest aspiration power is contained in the crystal light. When it falls on the divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata, those aspiration powers will also penetrate Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts.

    It¡¯s like there are hundreds of millions of people talking to Gao Huan at the same time. Gao Huan, even with his golden elixir cultivation, can¡¯t hear every voice clearly.

    Under the induction of spiritual thoughts, even Gao Huan¡¯s original soul was greatly affected.  Gao Huan's soul was extremely powerful after all, and was protected by the Nine Layers of Prajna True Light. He tried his best to stay calm at the moment, urging his spiritual thoughts to run on the immeasurable star nerves, absorbing the power of his wishes.

    The Great Sun Tathagata held the seal with his divine form and recited: "Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    A trace of crystal light continuously melts into crystal water, and continuously dissolves into the divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    More and more crystal light is melted into the body, and the surface of the body of the Great Sun Tathagata is gradually covered with a layer of red-gold light.  It looks like the golden statue enshrined in the temple, but it has more awe-inspiring power than the golden statue.

    When absorbing the first wish power, there was still some difficulty.  The more willing power that can be absorbed, the faster it is absorbed.  After a while, under the guidance of Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts, countless noisy wishes turned into the same voice: Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord

    The endless power of wishes overlapped continuously, and the majestic power of wishes finally turned into an extremely majestic sound, which reverberated in all directions and shook the nine heavens.

    The extremely loud sound cannot be heard by ordinary cultivators, and it is even beyond the range of spiritual perception.  Only the mighty can hear the cry that resounds throughout the nine heavens and six realms.

    Within nine days, I don¡¯t know how many experts noticed this sound.

    In the endless void, there is a Taoist sitting cross-legged on a golden lotus.  After hearing this voice, the Taoist was stunned for a moment, then smiled and sighed: "I am not alone in my way"

    The Taoist has not traced the source of the sound and cannot trace it.  Any change that involves the power of Shinto will be covered by the Great Luotian Net that spreads across the nine heavens.  Although the ancient God Emperor Taiyi was destroyed, the power he left behind has been protecting Shinto.

    No matter whether they are sympathetic or hostile, these strong men can't find any trace of Gao Huan.  I just know that there is another God Lord in this world.

    There are many strong people who practice Shinto in Jiutian, but due to Shinto¡¯s demand for will power, they are competing with each other.  Through various means, the god-lords can devour each other's divine power and enhance their own strength.  Therefore, it is difficult for the gods and masters to trust each other and become friends.

    Gao Huan doesn¡¯t know all this, but after absorbing the power of wish, he can sense all this through mysterious induction.  Many powerful and ill-intentioned people are spiritual consciousness, which makes Gao Huan secretly alert.  But right now, none of that matters.  The important thing is that he is condensing the Divine Master.

    Under the unity of Gao Huan, the infinite power of will finally gathered in the name of the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  The resonance of the call of God's name also cleanses away all impure power.

    The crystal mercerized light becomes more and more pure, and the condensed golden body becomes more and more condensed.

    The divine form of the Great Sun Tathagata itself is undergoing earth-shaking changes. The original physical body condensed with powerful martial arts and spiritual thoughts has been replaced by divine power.  Under the auspices of Gao Huan's divine thoughts, divine power reshaped the golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    Wearing a nine-lotus crown, with a slender figure and a profound and majestic face, Gao Huan is exactly what he is.  The Taoist robe is divided into black and white, with Tai Chi patterns on the chest and long sleeves.  Underfoot are snow-white cloud socks and Shifang shoes.  There is a halo of light at the back of the head that alternates between bright and dark. The divine light changes indefinitely, sometimes bright and sometimes dark, which is extremely mysterious.

    With the support of endless divine power, it didn¡¯t take long for the golden body to condense into shape.

    Gao Huan is very satisfied with the golden body of Infinite Heavenly Lord, because the muscles, bones and hair are all condensed by divine power. This golden body is a hundred times stronger than Gao Huan's body in terms of toughness.  The ray of spiritual thought that Gao Huan differentiated also became stronger under the nourishment of divine power and became the divine consciousness of the God Lord.

    Once the golden body is completed, it means that the Infinite Heavenly Lord God is truly completed.

    The invisible and stable channel of divine power conveys the will of believers.  The golden body of the God Lord constantly transforms the power of wishes into divine power.

    Through the channel of divine power, Gao Huan can even sense the hearts and souls of believers.

    Generally speaking, to absorb the power of will, you must return the divine power to form a balance.  Otherwise, believers will only worship their faith, but will not receive the benefits of divine power, and their faith will collapse over time.

    But Gao Huan¡¯s situation is different. There is no god in the human world, so there is no way toCompare.  Belief in worshiping the Infinite God, with the support of Taiyi Sect, has practical benefits.  After being forcibly promoted, belief in the Infinite God has become a belief habit.

    Of course, if you accept the power of a wish, you will be bound by the power of the wish. This is an inevitable problem in Shinto.

    When Gao Huan first established the Infinite Heaven, he said in his teachings that the Infinite Heaven established the Heaven of Ultimate Bliss, which would allow people¡¯s souls to ascend to heaven after death and enjoy bliss.  Most of the believers who believe in the Infinite God have the wish to enter the paradise after death.

    Gao Huan is temporarily unable to guide the souls after death, but driven by his willpower, he has to build the Paradise of Paradise first.

    There are flowers that last all year round, sweet springs are everywhere, trees are always full of fruits, clothes and clothes are everywhere, there are thousands of mansions, and the tables are filled with delicious food

    Read the first novel with no ads, no errors in the text, ./first version of the text, your best choice!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 The Evolution of Divine Power

    Gao Huan clearly wrote about the heaven of bliss in the Sutra of Infinite Heaven.

    After becoming the Infinite Heavenly Lord, Gao Huan must create the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss whether he likes it or not.

    Divine power is different from magic power. As long as you have enough power, you can make your wishes come true.  Even true immortal cultivators cannot create the Paradise of Paradise out of thin air.  But Gao Huan can realize everything described in the Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra with just a change of his mind.

    Although there is plenty of divine power, doing this is too extravagant and wasteful.  There are huge crises outside waiting to be solved, and it is impossible for Gao Huan to waste his divine power on this aspect.

    Gao Huan took a clever trick and created a space the size of a fingernail.  The divine power falls like a ray of light, and colorful clothes, delicious fruits, and thousands of mansions appear instantly.  However, these are all reduced tens of millions of times, and the divine power consumed is also reduced tens of millions of times.

    Even so, it consumed at least 10% of Gao Huan's divine power.  To create things in the void, to create things out of nothing, and to have complete space laws, this is the most consuming of divine power.  With Gao Huan's current ability, he simply cannot create a true paradise.

    When a genius of bliss is born, his divine light will flourish and merge with countless wishes.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t see any backlash from the divine power, so he felt relieved.  This was just opportunistic, but fortunately Wanli was not smart enough to identify the problem.  Let him just pass by.

    In fact, the believers¡¯ wishes can be transmitted to Gao Huan through the channel of divine power.  But it is difficult for the soul to pass through the channel of divine power.  Gao Huan is not qualified to attract the remaining souls of the dead now, and Ji Le Tian is just showing off.

    If you don¡¯t accept the soul of the deceased, you will have resentment before the soul is destroyed.  Over time, it becomes a big problem.

    But these are not solutions that can be thought of immediately. They can be put aside and solved slowly.

    Willing power is still pouring in, and traces of divine power are also rapidly accumulating.  Through the transformation of divine power, Gao Huan also understood some of the mysteries of Shinto.

    Billions of rays of light, each ray represents a wish.  The golden body of the Infinite God.  Different wishes can be easily distinguished.  And establish connections with believers through willingness.

    Of course, this relationship is completely dominated by Gao Huan.

    In other words, through the power of wishes, Gao Huan can penetrate deeply into the hearts and souls of believers and gain insight into all his secrets without being noticed by believers.  Gao Huan can also come to spiritual thoughts and communicate with believers.

    After understanding the mystery of this point.  Gao Huan was overjoyed.  After ascending to heaven.  He cut off contact with the human world and did not know the situation of Feixue, Yuanzhen, Jiangshan and others.

    Gao Huan tried to find Feixue among the millions of wishes, but failed.  "By the way, Feixue doesn't believe in God!" Gao Huan suddenly thought of this.

    Feixue has been with him since childhood and does not believe in God at all.  Feixue also knew that the so-called Infinite Heavenly Lord was made up by him to deceive people.  I won't believe it anymore.

    Gao Huan randomly found a devout believer in Taiyi Sect and searched his memory.  Only then did he realize that two hundred years had passed since he ascended.

    Over the past two hundred years.  Driven by three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen, Taiyi Sect has become the well-deserved number one sect.  All Taoist sects were forcibly merged into Taiyi Sect, and the power of Buddhist sects declined.

    In the China of China.  Where there is water in the well, there is a statue of the Infinite God.  The number of believers is immeasurable.  Everyone is accustomed to praising the Infinite Heavenly Lord first when they open their mouths.

    "In addition, the Taiyi Sect in the demon world and the demon world is also dominated by one religion.

    It can be said that Taiyi Sect has entered its most prosperous peak period.  It is precisely because of this that Gao Huan can absorb such strong divine power.

    Gao Huan himself didn¡¯t expect it.  An unintentional act that day would bear such a big fruit.  It's like buying a lottery ticket, and when you look at it again, you find that you suddenly become a billionaire.

    This kind of accident made Gao Huan unable to control himself.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to communicate with the believer, but found that he still had difficulty controlling his divine power.  When a divine thought falls, the power of a wish that is thousands of times finer than a hair cannot bear it at all.

    Gao Huan was mentally mature after all and immediately restrained his impulse.  The top priority is to deal with the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword outside.

    How to use your own divine power to defeat the enemy is a question.

    Divine power is omnipotent, but Gao Huan¡¯s divine power is limited after all. How can he truly unleash his limited divine power and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop?  This is the key.

    According to Gao Huan¡¯s estimation, the total number of believers in the human world, demon world, and demon world exceeds at least 20 billion. Among them, the wishes of the demon world and the demon world are purer.  There is probably only one person out of ten who truly has a firm belief.

    ????????????????? But even the least committed believer can provide willing power.

    Calculated in this way, the divine power gathered by the Infinite Heavenly Lord is roughly the same as that of the Nine Heavens Galaxy SwordIt's a level.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword has been unable to absorb divine power for tens of thousands of years and has become extremely weak.  Calculating this way, his chances of winning are extremely high.

    But such calculations were too rough, and Gao Huan did not dare to say that his calculations were correct.  He was thinking whether he should use this divine power to completely refine the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes.

    The problem is that even if you refine the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, your weaknesses in cultivation cannot be compensated for!

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan had a flash of inspiration in his heart, why is he so stupid!  If your cultivation level is not high, you can just use divine power to improve it.  Temporarily improving one's cultivation level shouldn't consume too much divine power.

    After thinking about this problem, Gao Huan's body trembled slightly. He opened his eyes and saw Qingmu chattering endlessly.

    "When I get out, I will kill Tianfeng Palace. From the palace owner Zihuang to the maid serving tea, I will do everything. Turn Tianfeng Palace into the largest brothel in Beihai. Hahaha"

    Gao Huan couldn't help but laugh. Once the evil desire in Qingmu's heart was unleashed, it would be out of control.  Moreover, his evil was all about his lower body, and his mind seemed to be filled with lust, and he couldn't think of anything else.

    Gao Huan¡¯s laughter was sudden, and Aoki¡¯s laughter was baffling.  Even Master Fentian and Xianxia didn't know why Gao Huan was laughing.  When Gao Huan woke up, there was no change.  This also made Fentian and Master Xianxia secretly disappointed.  Why don't they hope that Gao Huan can create miracles?

    There was a trace of confusion in Yinhe's eyes. He always felt that something was wrong with Gao Huan, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

    If you really want to become a God Lord, you will definitely be possessed by divine power, and it will never be like this.  Although the aura on Gao Huan's body was restrained, it was obviously still in the realm of golden elixir.  Not even half a ounce of divine power.

    Fan Siqin looked at Gao Huan with concern, but didn't know what to say.

    "You loser finally woke up. What's so funny" Aoki felt insulted and couldn't help but yell.

    Gao Huan ignored the clamoring Qingmu and smiled and nodded at Fan Siqin.

    Although the situation was critical, Fan Siqin couldn't help but feel warm in her heart.  The message said: "When the battle begins later, Senior Fentian and I will block Qingmu. You can seize the opportunity and leave."

    Fan Siqin knows that a battle at this level cannot be interfered by by Jindan cultivators.  She made up her mind to protect Gao Huan and retreat first.  Fan Siqin will never forget it.  While in Xuanzhen Hall.  Gao Huan risked his own life to save her from danger.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised by the determination in Fan Siqin's eyes, but he didn't care.  He turned to Fen Tian and said, "Senior, please remember your promise."

    Fentian said angrily: "You should think about how to escape first!"

    Gao Huan said proudly: "What are you running for? You are just a chicken and a dog, and you are vulnerable."

    Fentian couldn't help but narrow his eyes. He couldn't see through Gao Huan's crazy talk.  I am still really confident that I can defeat the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    "If the wind blows your tongue, go to hell!"

    Qingmu cursed and stabbed Gao Huan with his sword.

    The silver sword glow skyrocketed.  Little bits of silver light turned into a shining galaxy and fell towards Gao Huan.  The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is not fast, and Aoki's movements of swinging the sword even slow down deliberately.

    But the power of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is too powerful, and the point of the sword is like a river of galaxies flowing out.  The surging sword energy surged forward, making it inevitable for people to avoid it.

    Aoki had a proud and ferocious smile on his face. It felt so good to control the life and death of his enemies!  Although his sword was powerful, it left a lot of leeway.  He wouldn't kill Gao Huan with one sword, that would be too cheap for Gao Huan!

    Fan Siqin scolded lightly.  Ignoring Master Xianxia's spiritual dissuasion, the jade ruler in his hand released a nine-color light whirlpool, blocking Gao Huan's face.

    A sly smile appeared on Aoki's face, "Bitch, you are very attentive to the adulterer!" The sword light that flowed like the Milky Way suddenly turned and turned into a crystal sword light that stabbed Fan Siqin.

    The nine-color light swirls bloom one after another like a flower, and the layers of light are dazzling, dreamy and confusing.

    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±

    There was a soft sound like tearing silk, and the nine-color light swirls were shattered at the same time.  Revealing the pale face of Fan Siqin.

    Qingmu naturally refused to kill Fan Siqin like this, and hurriedly reminded Yinhe: "I want to live." Although Qingmu is the sword master, he is unable to control the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  Instead, you have to be controlled by the galaxy during the battle.

    The sharp sword light suddenly surrounded Fan Siqin, but Fan Siqin suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    The silver sword edge vibrated, and the scattered light suddenly stagnated.  The silver sword light turned like a wheel, drawing a perfect sword circle out of thin air and surrounding all the scattered light.  The stagnant sword energy was like a wall, completely suppressing the dazzling spiritual changes.

    Fan Siqin is helpless, can only show his body shape again.

    The dazzling ruler is the essence of dazzling light. It can be transformed into thousands of kinds of rays of light, which are unpredictable.  But Fan Siqin's cultivation level was too low, and Yinhe's swordsmanship was superb. He killed Fan Siqin with a few consecutive moves and was unable to parry.

    It was at this moment that Fen Tian, ??who was watching, took action.  The red gold flames rolled up into the sky, and the rotating flames like a tornado were hitting the sword circle.

    Fentian's cultivation level is far above Xianxia, ??and he is not subject to any restrictions. This move is earth-shattering, fierce and fierce.

    "Zhengzheng"

    The silver sword blade roared one after another, and the sharp sword intent continued to rise and rise through the sword roar. The huge flame pillar that swept the world was torn apart by thousands of sword energies, exploding like smoke.

    Fen Tian flicked his long sleeves, exploding into millions of flames and flashing, turning into thousands of red gold flying needles again.

    The silver sword's edge turns like a wheel again, and thousands of flying needles are swallowed up by the sword's light.

    Fentian's face was gloomy. He hadn't made a move for tens of thousands of years. Galaxy's power had been weakened by more than 70%, but his swordsmanship became more and more exquisite.  These sword techniques are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and they have an indescribable aura of agility.  Reflected in Aoki, it is a kind of cool and calm ease.

    "It's going to be really bad this time!" Fentian only thought about the weakening of the power of the galaxy, but he didn't expect that his swordsmanship would improve to a higher level.  The strength is not much stronger than the two of them, but it has an absolute advantage.

    Before this thought came to an end, the rotating sword light suddenly reversed, and the thousands of swallowed red gold flying needles were reflected towards Fentian.

    Fen Tiancai wanted to put away these flames, but suddenly realized something was wrong, and blocked the Burning Heaven Furnace in front of him with one move.  The golden flames at the furnace mouth were spit out, and the blazing flames made the vitality steam up, blurring Fentian's figure into a ball.

    Terrible real fire.  Even the void can be burned through.  If it weren't for this special world, Fentian would be able to forcefully cross the void with just this move.

    Thousands of flying needles are all attached with sword energy, and they are fired within the range of the real fire, immediately revealing a silver light.  But these tiny pieces of sword energy couldn't break through the real fire, and they were all swallowed up by the flames.

    Fentian felt that something was wrong, the sword energy swallowed by the real fire could not be completely melted.  Thousands of tiny pieces of sword energy somehow merged into one and suddenly exploded.

    The sword energy of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is ever-changing.  It completely exceeded Fentian's expectations.  A few moves down.  Master Fentian and Xianxia, ??who had been killed, were defeated.  Fen Tian felt guilty.  Taking advantage of the explosion of sword energy, he stepped back.

    But just as he moved, silver light was already shining brightly in front of his eyes.  I don't know when, the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword had pierced Fentian's forehead.

    Fen Tian was horrified. Although he was a weapon spirit, the sword intent of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was too terrifying.  With one strike of the sword, the soul will definitely be destroyed.

    "That's enough." Gao Huan appeared out of nowhere and reached out his hand to grasp the edge of the sword.

    Aoki¡¯s eyes expanded several times in an instant.  He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.  Although Aoki couldn't control the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, he could completely see the changes in swordsmanship performed by Galaxy.

    Aoki is also a prodigy in swordsmanship, but Yinhe's swordsmanship makes him mesmerized.  Such swordsmanship.  You really can do anything you want.  Why Gao Huan can grab the divine sword with just one stretch of his hand is simply ridiculous!

    Only if their strength is several times different, can they seize the opponent's sword so easily.

    Why should Gao Huan grab the edge of the sword? With just one turn of the sword, his hand can be cut off and his whole person can be crushed into pieces.  But Aoki's thoughts can't influence Jiutian Galaxy Sword.

    Why didn¡¯t Yinhe want to kill Gao Huan with one sword?  But the changes in Gao Huan's hand were so wonderful, like a dream, ethereal and unpredictable.  With Yinhe's swordsmanship, he was unable to avoid it.  This also made Galaxy interested.

    "Good martial arts" Yinhe controlled Aoki and praised sincerely.

    Gao Huan said with a half-smile, "That's all."

    "Silver light flashed in Qingmu's eyes, "That's it for now, is it up to you?" Before he could finish his words, the sword light flashed rapidly.  Gao Huan responded with his sword and broke it.

    When the sword light disappeared, Gao Huan's figure still emerged from the same place.

    The Milky Way's eyes reveal a strange light.  "excellent."

    Gao Huan did not cast an illusion, but his movement was so fast that he could advance and retreat with the light of the sword.  When the sword light advances, he retreats; when the sword light retreats, he advances.  One step forward and one step back, as if both parties had rehearsed beforehand.

    In fact, it is too difficult to grasp the sense of proportion.  Not to mention anything else, the cultivation of Galaxy Sword and the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword itself can destroy all illusions.  Any other cultivator who dared to use such methods in front of the Galaxy would be seeking death.

    Gao Huan's advance and retreat completely grasped the changing rhythm of the sword's light, so that he could dance gracefully in front of the sword's edge and advance and retreat freely.

    "Your cultivation level is too low! Although your martial arts is superb, you are not qualified to fight with me." YinheSaid with great confidence.  "What a pity for your martial arts"

    "Yinhe really feels sorry for Gao Huan's martial arts. Gao Huan's martial arts is a hundred times better than Aoki, even better than him.  He is truly the best candidate to be a sword master.  Unfortunately, Gao Huan declined this opportunity.  No matter how precious a talent is, if it cannot be used by oneself, it can only be killed.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "The cultivation level is low, but it will be high soon."

    Aoki doesn¡¯t believe it at all. Cultivation cannot be improved quickly.  From the golden elixir to the Yuanying to the transformed god, each level has its own realm.  If the realm is not reached, no matter how high the strength is, it will be useless.

    There are still few powerful monsters in the world, but as long as they do not open their spiritual wisdom and understand the wonderful truth, these monsters can only be killed by cultivators who are far weaker than them.

    However, Yinhe thought of another possibility. The power of the Star God also made him sense a bad sign.  He activated the sword light without thinking, and suddenly, the sky was filled with silver light.

    Master Xianxia sensed something was wrong and hurriedly warned Fan Siqin in his consciousness, "Run quickly, Yinhe has a trick up his sleeve."

    Fan Siqin did not move, but instead activated the dazzling ruler and rushed forward.  Because the artifact recognized its owner, Master Xianxia could not stop Fan Siqin at all.  Master Xianxia felt that Fan Siqin was dead, so he could only try his best to gather his original power to prevent his soul from being destroyed by the Milky Way.

    Fen Tian¡¯s expression also changed drastically. This move of Three Thousand Star Gods Fixing Nine Heavens is the ultimate kill of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  This move is not about moves, it just releases the power of three thousand star gods and turns it into three thousand sword energy.

    Lord Beimingxing used this move to kill the true immortal level enemy.

    Three thousand silver starlights shine simultaneously, covering the world with vertical and horizontal sword intent.  No matter what you can see, no matter what your heart thinks, no existence can escape this sword.

    "The Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    In the sea of ????consciousness, the golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord holds the seal, and the pure golden light of divine power falls on Gao Huan.  The shining brilliance of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword suddenly froze, time and space stood still, and only the supreme divine power moved leisurely.

    Gao Huan was bathed in the divine light, and his muscles, bones, flesh and blood were constantly changing structure in the golden divine light.  Gao Huan consciously guided his divine power to transform his body.

    The golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness, driven by divine power, turned into two yin and yang fish connected head to tail, and silently, a black and white figure emerged.

    Behind the figure's head, there is one halo of light, two haloes of light, and in an instant, nine haloes of light have appeared.

    The nine halo of light flashed out, and the figure once again decomposed into three thousand crystal-clear divine thoughts.  Between the divine thoughts, there is a mysterious law of heaven and earth that maintains it.

    Three thousand divine thoughts turned again and turned into crystal clear divine thoughts.  With another turn, the three thousand divine thoughts re-consolidated into human form.  After re-condensing the human form, from the inside out, a powerful supernatural power that is in my heart emerges from the sky and the earth.

    With the help of divine power, Gao Huan was immediately promoted from the golden elixir to the third level of divine transformation.

    Although this power cannot last long, it is truly the third level of divine transformation.  !  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Dapeng rises with the wind in one day

    There are sixty moments with the snap of a finger, and nine hundred births and deaths in one moment.

    Between birth and death, it is a metaphor for a time that is too short to be grasped and recognized.

    The silver sword light bursting out all over the sky is extremely fast. If the lightning flashes, when you see the lightning, everything is over.

    When Gao Huan activated his divine power, his time was calculated in terms of birth and death.  Gao Huan's soul movement, including the movement of his divine power, also reached an indescribable speed simultaneously.

    In this state, all external objects are stationary.  Gao Huan's soul roamed leisurely and could even observe the entire process of the changes in the sword energy of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    A little bit of silver sword energy as fine as a millimeter flew out, and hundreds of millions of silver sword energy points were combined together to form a silver sword rainbow.  The extremely fine silver sword energy is still jumping up and down, causing the power of the star god in the void to resonate, stimulating the center of three thousand sword energy. The three thousand sword energy are gathering together, increasing the power of the sword rainbow ten times.  , a hundredfold improvement.

    For Gao Huan, with just a thought, the mystery of three thousand star gods fixating the nine heavens was as clear as a painting on paper.

    The roaming consciousness also swept across Fentian and Fan Siqin.  On the smallest level, Fentian and Fan Siqin's status was clearly visible.

    The burning golden divine power is like the purest golden flame.  In the blazing holy fire, Gao Huan completed the transformation of his own power.

    The ninth level of Golden elixir, the ninth level of Nascent Soul, and the third level of transformation into gods. Between birth and death, Gao Huan crossed twenty-one levels in a row and achieved the third level of transformation into gods.

    In this process, it was Gao Huan who guided the divine power to improve.  He himself has the transparent Taoist heart of a true immortal and the true light of the ninth layer of Prajna, and he is not inferior to the powerful ones who transform into gods at the level of the soul.

    As long as the strength increases.  Neither Jindan nor Yuanying has any obstacles.  It consumes very little divine power.  Only when he reached the level of spiritual transformation, whether it was the first level of differentiated spiritual thoughts or the second level of thought generating light, Gao Huan had never been exposed to the realm.  Gao Huan didn't have time to realize it, so he could only rely on burning divine power to achieve his goal.

    Normally speaking, the first level of the God Transformation is high enough to defeat Yinhe.  But having reached this point, Gao Huan simply achieved the third level of divine transformation.

    The most important thing is that what Gao Huan wants to do requires absolute strength.  Secondly.  Gao Huan also wanted to take the opportunity to experience the power level of the third level of transformation.

    After the golden elixir, you need to have a lot of insights to improve your realm.  Golden elixir and Nascent Soul are not a big problem for Gao Huan, but after transforming into a god, he will not reach the next level.  It's all very difficult.  Being able to see the power of the god level in advance was of great help to Gao Huan.

    Between life and death, it took Gao Huan a cultivator thousands of years to experience everything.  And these amazing experiences.  It was also deeply ingrained in Gao Huan's soul and became his permanent memory.  This is also an indescribably valuable asset.

    Forcing him to upgrade from the first level of golden elixir to the third level of divine transformation consumed at least 20% of Gao Huan's divine power.  In order to maintain the power of becoming a god, it is necessary to continuously burn the divine power.

    After reshaping his body, Gao Huan also jumped out of that mysterious state.  The world that had been almost static started to move again.

    It took two hundred years of accumulation to have so much divine power.  Gao Huan didn't want to waste time or power.  But the feeling of being filled with divine power is indeed intoxicating.

    Under the power of the third level of spiritual transformation, this world has become smaller.  With a single sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he can sense the limits of space.

    A stable cave with a radius of one million miles.  It is vast enough for ordinary cultivators.  But when Gao Huan experienced the power of the third level of spiritual transformation for the first time, he was like a roc trying to ride the wind and break through the clouds, but he was confined in a cave and unable to spread his wings.

    This world is nothing but a prison.

    The silver sword light that struck quickly was the culprit behind the ban on this world.  Gao Huan couldn't help but feel a sense of heroism that broke all restraints and restrictions.  He recited aloud: "One day the great roc rises with the wind and soars ninety thousand miles."

    Under the sword light of thunder and lightning, the destructive sword intent covered all directions.  No one expected Gao Huan to have the time to recite poems at the tip of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    Although Gao Huan recited the poem with great cadence and heroic spirit, it stands to reason that he should have been cut into pieces before he finished reciting the first word. How could he read out two complete lines of the poem leisurely.

    The powerful sword light.  There is a strange contradiction with the ups and downs of the poems, but they coexist harmoniously.

    Fentian's expression changed slightly as he watched. This was clearly Gao Huan's control of his own domain and separated it from the sword domain of the Galaxy.  Although one is fast and the other is slow, they are at two different levels.  No matter how fast Yinhe's sword is, it can't stop Gao Huan from reciting poems slowly.

    Fan Siqin couldn't understand the changes in the legal domain at the level of becoming a god. She originally wanted to save Gao Huan with a desperate intention.  But then the nine-color light began to flow brilliantly, and her body lightened up, and Gao Huan used a fly whisk to pull her back.

    Fan SiQin was confused and didn't know what happened, so she listened to Gao Huan reading poetry leisurely.  Fan Siqin had never heard of this poem, but she couldn't help but be infected by the soaring heroic spirit in the poem.

    After Gao Huan read the poem, he turned his head and smiled at Fan Siqin, "Leave this arrogant guy to me."

    The powerful and invincible Galaxy seems to be a pawn that can be dismissed casually in Gao Huan's mouth.  But for some reason, Fan Siqin believed that Gao Huan could defeat Yinhe.  This confidence came inexplicably, it seemed to be because of Gao Huan's calmness, and it seemed to be because of Gao Huan's friendly and gentle smile.

    Facing the three thousand shining sword lights, Gao Huan stretched out his hand and pointed: "Broken!"

    The power of the third level of divine transformation is not stronger than the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  The divine power of three thousand star gods gathered into sword energy, which has its own wonder.  Even if Lianshan Sword Master is here, he will never dare to defeat Jiutian Galaxy Sword.

    But Gao Huan is different. He has the Infinite Star God Bead in his hand.  The cultivation level of the third level of divine transformation is enough to bring out all the existing power of the Wuji Star God Orb.

    Once a word is spoken, the law will follow the word.

    The blue cross star bursts out from Gao Huan's eyes.  A small cross star, under the light of the Three Thousand Star Divine Sword of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, is so weak that it is almost invisible.

    The azure cross star rays look like some kind of magical weapon or spell that controls star power.  Using three thousand star gods to activate star power would be just a trick.

    Qingmu was originally shocked by Gao Huan's sudden change, but when he saw Gao Huan actually triggering the cross star, he couldn't help but feel relieved.  A proud smile appeared on his face.  "What do you think you are capable of!"

    ??Yinghe, who is controlling the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, has a warning sign and feels a huge crisis.  He is originally the condensed power of three thousand star gods, and he is the most sensitive to star power.

    I only feel a small cross star, but there is a vast and endless universe inside.  The azure stars are bright but not dazzling, as if they are an emperor who reigns over the world, possessing the supreme majesty that governs billions of stars.

    The more I looked at the Milky Way, the more frightened I became, and I even wanted to let it go.  But he was originally a sword spirit.  The heaviest killing and bravery.  The uneasiness in his heart flashed past, and he suppressed it.  At this time, there is no retreat.

    Just now, he faintly sensed the aura of divine power on Gao Huan.  (Just read the novel.) Although the divine power comes from different gods.  But the divine power itself is the same.  Even if there are some subtle differences, they can be integrated with each other.

    Having been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, the source of the galaxy¡¯s divine power is constantly disappearing.  Divine power is different from other powers.  It cannot be obtained through practice.  If Gao Huan's divine power could be swallowed up, it would be of great help to the Galaxy.

    There are countless powerful people in the heaven, and when they see the divine sword, they will definitely want to take it for themselves.  The more divine power you have, the more power you have to protect yourself.

    Even if they don¡¯t seek Gao Huan¡¯s divine power, Yinhe has no way out at this time.  Although he is the key to this world, he cannot escape from this place unless he regains Xianxia and Fentian.

    To put it another way, Gao Huan would not let him go even if he was willing to give way.

    At this point, there is no room for retreat.  There is only one battle!

    Three thousand shining Star God sword lights were recombined into one sword light in a wonderful way.  This sword light did not spit out but retracted, all of it converged on the Jiutian Galaxy Sword.

    The magnificent and splendid three-thousand-star sword light eventually became dull.  Only the bright silver sword edge was straight and piercing.  Full of determination to move forward.

    This change is the last change of the Three Thousand Star Gods¡¯ Jiutian.  No matter what kind of power it is, it returns to the sword itself.

    Since Galaxy has intelligence, this is the second time that Galaxy has performed its final change.  Compared with the last blow that killed the true immortal, the power at this time was naturally far inferior, but Yinhe's sword intent was much stronger than the first time.

    Although that time was dangerous, in the end, we were fighting for the sword master.  This time.  But it was the Galaxy fighting for itself.  The purest and most powerful sword intent thrust out.

    Although Aoki cannot control the divine sword, the golden elixir in his body is closely connected with the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.  The soul can directly sense all changes in the galaxy.

    The powerful sword intent of the Galaxy burst out, making Aoki's soul tremble.  "This sword intention is too strong!" Aoki was happy and regretful at the same time.  Fortunately, Yinhe will be able to kill Gao Huan, but unfortunately, his wish to capture Gao Huan alive failed.

    Gao Huan watched indifferently. He was a little surprised by the sudden burst of powerful sword intent from Yinhe.  But under absolute power, any strong will will be crushed.

    The tip of the silver sword stabbed the shining star of the cross star with incomparable precision.

    After a pause in the space, Fentian, Fan Siqin and others immediately increased their strength, preparing to withstand the earth-shattering impact of the two.

    What is surprising is that there was no impact.

    The cross star rays drive straight in without any stagnation, and the nine-day silverThe sword collapsed and shattered, turning into streaks of silver starlight and scattering in all directions.

    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the dry and decaying.

    Although Sword Spirit Yinhe tried his best, Gao Huan's swordsmanship was better than his, and Wuji Star God Pearl was better than Jiutian Galaxy Sword. Yinhe's failure was doomed.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl¡¯s unreasonable and domineering strike shattered the three thousand Star God sword lights into pieces, and the scattered star god power was also collected by the Wuji Star God Pearl.

    As a sword spirit, the Milky Way was shattered together with the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is decomposed into its original source of divine power, although part of it is inevitably lost.  But at least 80% of his pure spiritual power was retained.  Of course, it is impossible for these divine powers to re-form the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    Aoki stared blankly at the cross star beams coming towards him, but could not make any reaction.  He never thought that the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, a top-grade Heaven-level sword, would be broken into pieces.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is like a dry straw stick, thin and brittle.  Under the cross star, it is so easy to break.

    In an instant, the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, which once shocked Beihai and killed the true immortal, completely collapsed and disintegrated.

    "How could this happen!" Aoki felt a sense of despair and panic in his heart, not knowing how to face the sudden change in front of him.  Just now, he was so proud that he wanted to kill Gao Huan and rape Fan Siqin in order to show off his power.

    Suddenly, he went from being the master to being on death row.  The subversive transformation made him scream madly: "No, no, I will become the Lord of the North Sea. I will not die"

    As soon as the sharp roar started, Aoki was penetrated by the cross star.  The formless demon lurking in Qingmu's soul was urged by the majestic star power and was almost wiped out.  The demon let out a silent scream, trying to forcefully escape into the void.

    The blue cross star suddenly flashed, and the invisible power of the stars fell down, wiping out the demon.

    The demon is invisible and has no substance, so it is difficult to truly eliminate it.  But the power of the stars in the sky is too majestic and vast.  Infinite star power falls.  The demon just couldn't hold it any longer.

    Aoki lost control of the demon, and in a flash of lightning he understood everything that had happened in the past.  Although the devil is guiding him here, his own temperament is the key.  Although Aoki woke up.  But he was even more unwilling.  He glared at Gao Huan angrily and said with great resentment: "It's all your fault"

    Gao Huan smiled slightly, "I'm very resentful. It seems that I won't settle my eyes until death!"

    Qingmu resentment wanted to say something else, but the golden elixir and soul could no longer hold on. In a dull muffled sound, Qingmu's flesh, blood, golden elixir, and soul exploded into powder.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is not strong, let alone the green wood.

    Gao Huan clapped his hands and said relaxedly: "It's time to finish the work."

    Fen Tian finally came to his senses and said in disbelief: "Is this the end?"

    Gao Huan said in confusion: "What else?"

    "Where's the Milky Way?"

    "It turned into fly ash, didn't you see?"

    Fen Tian was a little depressed by Gao Huan's casualness. He thought for a moment and said, "I mean, the Galaxy Soul is just shattered?"

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "The Milky Way and the sword are one. The sword destroys the souls of the dead."

    Fen Tian still couldn¡¯t figure it out. There were too many problems in this battle.  "What kind of divine weapon are you using? Is it so powerful? Also, where did you get your divine power?"

    Gao Huan laughed, "Old man, you are not suitable to be a curious baby!"

    Although Fentian doesn¡¯t know the allusion to the curious baby.  But I can understand the meaning.  The old face suddenly lost his temper, "I asked you as if you were a friend."

    Gao Huan sighed secretly, even if he told Fentian, it would be useless.  Because, be it Fentian, Fan Siqin, or Xianxia.  Everyone who sees this battle will completely forget this battle.

    The Wuji Star Divine Bead is exposed, and the Divine Lord is exposed.  Once out of Beiming Immortal Palace, Gao Huan will never have peace.  Although Gao Huan has become the Infinite Heavenly Lord, his divine power is limited.  It's okay to use it once in a while, but it's impossible to conquer Beihai with divine power.

    Unless Gao Huan immediately escapes far away and remains anonymous from now on.  In the Qing Dynasty, there are countless practitioners.  We face the same problems wherever we go.  Now that he has some foundation in Beihai, Gao Huan doesn't want to just let go.

    If you want to stay in Beihai, you have to modify the memories of a few people to keep Gao Huan's secret.

    Gao Huan believed that Fan Siqin and Fentian would not talk nonsense, but he could not guarantee that others would not explore their soul memories.  To be on the safe side, take the safest approach.

    If it were in the past, Gao Huan certainly would not have such means.  To become the Infinite Heavenly God Lord, modifying the memories of a few people only consumes some divine power.

    Before the power of the powerful God-Transformer was broken, Gao Huan said to Fan Siqin: "Fellow Taoist, I have something to do."Ask for.  "

    Although Fan Siqin was a little strange, she nodded without hesitation, "Just say it."

    Gao Huan didn't want to explain, but Fan Siqin's cheerfulness dispelled his last concern.  At worst, if we leave Beihai, there will be no place in the world that we can't accommodate.  But the world is so big, and there are only a few friends who can save their lives!

    "Siqin, can you help me keep everything that happens here a secret?" Gao Huan asked seriously.

    Fan Siqin hesitated for a moment before nodding vigorously, "I won't tell anyone, even if the master asks."

    Gao Huan said: "It's difficult to explain clearly what happened in Xuansi Hall. I'm afraid someone will search your memory."

    "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Gao Huan was a little ashamed, but he had to say: "For safety, your memory must be modified. Are you willing?"

    Fan Siqin lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said: "What do you say, I will do it." Fan Siqin's bright eyes were shining, and she trusted Gao Huan without any doubt.  After a pause, he begged softly: "I don't want to forget you, so don't change our affairs, okay?"

    "Definitely not. I don't want to disappear from your memory." Gao Huan said sincerely.

    Hearing these words, Fan Siqin smiled brightly and joyfully, making people intoxicated by it.

    Fan Siqin has no objection, Gao Huan will not care about Fen Tian and Xian Xia's thoughts.  What was said just now was all communicated through divine power, and no one expected Xianxia would hear it.

    A ball of golden light rose from Gao Huan's palm, and there were faint lights and shadows flickering in the golden light.  Fentian and Xianxia were attracted by it and couldn't help but watch it carefully.  Fan Siqin smiled and turned his gaze away.

    The golden light is like a water mirror, re-displaying the battle scene just now.  But in the end, Quecheng Fentian and Master Xianxia joined forces and worked hard to finally defeat Yinhe.  Fan Siqin and Gao Huan also contributed a lot to this.

    As they watched, Fen Tian, ??Xian Xia, and Fan Siqin were all imprinted into their souls by that scene, replacing their previous memories.

    Gao Huan was relieved to see that the magical power was working.  If the divine power cannot modify their memories, Gao Huan will have no choice but to walk away.

    He could forcefully subdue Fentian and Xianxia, ??but he couldn't do this to Fan Siqin.  When Yinhe thrust his last sword, Fan Siqin stood in front of him regardless of her own safety. Gao Huan will never forget this friendship.

    This feeling is so precious.  After this battle, Gao Huan's perception of Fan Siqin changed greatly.  Maybe there is something wrong with Fan Siqin.  But her sincerity, bravery, and kindness are all extremely valuable.

    The memory modified by Gao Huan with his divine power will not cause harm and is not permanent.  As long as some time passes, Gao Huan can use his divine power to restore Fan Siqin's modified memory.

    Gao Huan still has one big thing to do to deal with Fen Tian and Xian Xia.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ª¥ The harvest obtained must also be taken advantage of.  But Gao Huan was a little embarrassed as to how to deal with it.

    The fastest update, please bookmark (.).

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30: God transforms Tai Chi

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword and the Wuji Star God Orb faced the blast and were shattered on the spot.  Even the Sword Spirit Galaxy was completely annihilated.

    The level of Wuji Star God Pearl is higher than that of Jiutian Galaxy Sword, and it has the ability to dominate the stars in the sky.  Gao Huan used his divine power to cheat and was promoted to the third level of divine transformation, and he was able to mobilize the power of billions of stars.  Really unleash the power of the Infinite Star Divine Bead.

    Although the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is a top-grade artifact of the heavenly level, its divine power has declined over tens of thousands of years, and Aoki has been temporarily recognized as the sword master. The power of the divine sword is limited by Aoki's cultivation, making it difficult to fully unleash it.

    In a battle between the two, how can the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword be undefeated!

    Although the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword was shattered, the star core at its core was not shattered, and most of the power of the three thousand star gods was retained.

    The star core is shaped like a date core, and its color is crystal clear and white, just like a flawless jade.  Dots of silver light shine within it, which is the power of three thousand star gods.

    After the huge stars lose their power, they will continue to collapse and shrink.  In the end, the huge stars condensed into a star core the size of a date stone under the terrifying pressure.  The star core, which has shrunk hundreds of millions of times, is also one of the hardest and most solid materials in the universe.

    Even Daluo Jinxian can¡¯t find a star core in the vast universe.  Lord Bei Mingxing got this star core only by luck.

    The star core is so solid that even a true immortal has no way to refine it.  Lord Beiming also relied on his omnipotent divine power to refine the Star Core Sacrifice into the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword.

    The star core is very useful for the Wuji Star God Bead, but the divine power in the star core is not suitable for swallowing.  Gao Huan was thinking about how to deal with the power of the Star God.

    The golden body of Immeasurable Heavenly Lord can absorb the power of the Star God, but a lot of divine power will be lost in the process of transformation.  The power of the Star God still needs to be purified again.  I don¡¯t know how much it consumes.

    It would be too wasteful to absorb it in this way. Gao Huan thought about it for a long time and decided to take the opportunity to truly refine the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe first.

    The Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi has always been a semi-finished product, and the Great Freedom Heavenly Yi and the Dark Emperor Armor can only be regarded as a collage.  The power of yin and yang, light and darkness did not merge into perfect Tai Chi.

    A heaven-level artifact must also be integrated with Yin and Yang. To fully integrate the original power of two powerful artifacts into one, it requires not only strong cultivation.  He also needs to be proficient in weapon refining and master the art of yin and yang.  Various other conditions are also required.

    It would take at least several thousand years for Gao Huan to perform the sacrifice himself.  Only then can the preliminary sacrifice be completed.

    Although the Infinite Heavenly Lord placed his trust in the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing, it did not really change the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.  With the power of three thousand star gods, Gao Huan can burn the power of star gods.  Complete the sacrificial refining of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    ¡°It would be of great help to Gao Huan if he could initially complete the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  The foundation of Gao Huan's enlightenment is the way of innate Tai Chi. If he has the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, it will be of great help to Gao Huan in terms of cultivation.  Not to mention the wonderful functions of protecting yourself and fending off enemies.

    Gao Huan originally wanted to ask Fentian for help, so he could use his real stove.  But when burning divine power, only Gao Huan can control the divine flame.  Even though Fentian is a great master of weapon refining, he can't help.

    Fentian doesn¡¯t understand the ultimate way of yin and yang, so Gao Huan still has to sacrifice this artifact himself.

    Gao Huan thought about it all and confirmed that there was nothing missing.

    The majestic golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord emerged from the void.  The black and white Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robes also appeared in the sky.  Infinite Heavenly Lord pressed the seal with his hand, and with the movement of divine power, the power of the three thousand star gods in the star core was drawn out.

    The power of the Star God is formed by combining divine power with star power, exuding little bits of silver divine light.  Under the urging of Infinite Heavenly Lord, the silver divine light turned into silver flames.  It fell on the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    The burning divine power is pure and blazing.  The Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and Dark Emperor Armor have not been completely refined.  The flames of divine power burned, triggering a counterattack from the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Dark Emperor Armor.

    The Great Freedom of Light Tianyi emits bursts of Sanskrit chants, and the sacred white light rises and falls like waves, resisting the burning of the divine flames.  The Dark Emperor's armor emits a whirlpool of light, like an unfathomable abyss.  Devouring silver flames.

    The burning flames of divine power touched the branding aura at the core of the two artifacts.  Only by smoothing out the core imprints of the two and imprinting them into Gao Huan's Yin-Yang Way can the sacrifice be initially completed.

    Gao Huan¡¯s previous sacrificial refining was because he was unable to touch the core brand, so he could only reluctantly splice the two artifacts together.

    Whether it is the Great Sun Tathagata or the former Dark Emperor of Netherworld, they are the most powerful people in this world.  The core spiritual imprint left by the two of them is also extremely powerful.

    Normally speaking, even if Lord Bei Mingxing is alive, he can't do anything about the core imprints in the two artifacts.  But after all, these two artifacts have been away from their original owners for who knows how long. They have been passed around and re-sacrificially passed through the hands of countless powerful people.

    Although the core imprint within it is strong, itAlready mixed and weak.  Divine power is omnipotent.  As long as there is enough divine power, it is possible to refine the body of the Great Sun Tathagata, not to mention the imprint of his divine thoughts left behind.

    Sensing the loosening of the old core imprint, Gao Huan felt happy.  The golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord urged, and all the power of the three thousand star gods burned.  The silver flame suddenly became powerful, enveloping the white divine light and the whirlpool of ghostly light.

    ?? The Great Freedom of Light Tianyi decomposes and melts first, and the silver flames spread out, leaving only a golden swastika spinning leisurely in the center.  The golden light on the swastika symbol shines brightly, emitting vast, bright and pure Buddhist power.  In the leisurely rotation, there is also the freedom to transcend all things, the great wisdom of seeing everything clearly, and the eternal power of vajra. All these, all the wonderful truths of the Great Sun Tathagata are presented.

    The Dark Emperor's armor also disintegrated almost at the same time. The core imprint of the Dark Emperor's armor was a black lotus.  The blooming black lotus is steaming with traces of black flames. It is almost voluptuous and beautiful, and the aura of darkness and destruction is rippling in it.

    The ten-thousand-character golden talisman and the black lotus each have their own magic, but the blazing divine flames cannot destroy them.

    More than half of the power of the three thousand Star Gods has been consumed in the blink of an eye. Gao Huan estimated that even if all the power of the Star Gods were burned, it would be difficult to destroy the two divine brandings.  Only by burning the original divine power of the Infinite Heavenly Lord can it be possible to complete the sacrifice.

    But the chance of failure is not small.

    If he fails, Gao Huan will not only lose his innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, but also his two hundred years of accumulated divine power will be exhausted.

    The innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is the foundation of enlightenment and cannot be lost.  Divine power can continue to accumulate even if it is consumed.  Gao Huan changed his mind and made up his mind to refine the Innate Tai Chi Dao Yi at all costs.

    Immeasurable Heavenly Lord slowly opened his eyes, and the divine light suddenly filled his golden eyes. All the silver power of the Star God burned up. The divine flames had lost their original silver light and showed a transparent water color.

    Urged by the divine flame, the golden swastika spun quickly, and the scattered golden light condensed into words, forming a "Great Sun Tathagata Sutra".

    The black lotus keeps blooming, and the layers of lotus petals open, seemingly endless.  Although the divine flame is strong, it cannot destroy the endless black lotus.

    Gao Huan put the original divine power of the Infinite Heavenly Lord into it without any hesitation.  The addition of the golden divine flame immediately melted all the scriptures on the swastika, and the swastika wheel itself was gradually softening into a golden liquid.

    The black lotus flower can no longer produce petals. The black lotus flower has been covered with a layer of gold.

    It seems that the two core imprints are about to melt and be destroyed, but Gao Huan's transparent Taoist heart can sense that the two have enough backlash, and it will be difficult to completely eliminate them for a while.

    Gao Huan was cruel and burned all the remaining 60% of his divine power.

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord, Infinite Heavenly Lord"

    Countless voices of praise resounded in the air, and the pious divine power burned brightly.

    "Boom"

    The swastika and the black lotus decomposed at the same time, and the fragmented spiritual thoughts were immediately melted by the divine flames.  The power of the laws of heaven contained in the divine thoughts is also fully revealed.

    On the swastika are the two heavenly laws of light and freedom, while inside the black lotus are darkness and destruction.  The laws of heaven are not the essence, but the practitioners' perception of the laws of heaven, and then condensed by spiritual thoughts.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The laws of heaven are the personal understanding of the Tathagata Tathagata and the Netherworld Dark Emperor.  Of course, these insights are extremely precious.  This is the experience and understanding of the top experts in this world.  If you can absorb this experience, it will be a matter of course for you to condense these laws of heaven.

    For the strong people trapped in the third level of transformation, they are willing to pay any price in exchange for these experiences and insights.

    But for Gao Huan, these insights are always the path of others.  He wants to follow his own path.  These insights can be learned from, but cannot be fully absorbed.

    Gao Huan imprinted his spiritual thoughts on the center of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and a rotating Tai Chi Yin and Yang ball was generated out of thin air.  This is all Gao Huan¡¯s understanding of Yin and Yang Zhidao.  Gao Huan, who has a clear Taoist heart, can be comparable to a spiritual immortal if not as good as a true immortal in the realm of yin and yang.

    What¡¯s more, the core imprint is his divine mind, which can be re-refined when his cultivation level improves.

    With the help of divine power, the most difficult level can be overcome easily.  All that's left is to reorganize the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.

    The spiritual thoughts left behind by the Great Sun Tathagata and Netherworld Dark Emperor are extremely powerful and cannot be wasted.  The Infinite Heavenly Lord used his divine power to completely melt the two spiritual thoughts, purifying the personal imprint in them, leaving only the purest source power, which was once again dissolved into the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    The original materials of the Great Freedom Light Heavenly Clothes and the Dark Emperor Armor were melted, and under the combination of divine power, unnecessary impurities were purified and re-condensed into shape.

    ? ?The golden body of Tianzun Tianzun gave a low chant, was thrown into the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and was smelted into one body with the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  Infinite Heavenly Lord is not only the God Lord, but also the weapon spirit of the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes.

    The God of Tai Chi created by Gao Huan, the Infinite Heavenly Lord, is born with the power of Yin and Yang.  Shaped by countless wishes, the Infinite Heavenly Lord has also become the divine master who controls the power of yin and yang.  With the Infinite Heavenly Lord as the weapon spirit, the Innate Tai Chi Dao Yi truly becomes a heavenly high-grade artifact.

    However, the Infinite Heavenly Lord, as a weapon spirit, also has its drawbacks.  It is the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe that is easily eroded by divine power.

    But after weighing the pros and cons, Gao Huan chose this path.  It is better for the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe to be eroded by divine power than for his body to be eroded by divine power.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) rv!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Seeing Qinglong Again

    Gao Huan tried his best and consumed 80% of his 200 years of accumulated divine power to create the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes.

    All the power of the three thousand star gods was burned away, leaving only the indestructible jade star core.

    The cross star of the Wuji Star God Pearl flashed and swallowed up the jade star core.  The star core condensed from the purest star power is just in line with the appetite of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    But if you want to completely absorb the star core, it will take a long time.

    At this point, Gao Huan has completed all the sacrifices.

    All three thousand star gods¡¯ power was consumed, and 90% of the divine power accumulated over the past two hundred years was also consumed.  Only then was the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe made.  Gao Huan still felt it was worth it.  The Infinite Star Divine Bead can also enhance some power.  In addition, he has become the Infinite Heavenly God Lord.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord God is of great benefit for the time being.  But in the long run, it will be a blessing or a disaster.  As for the refined Tianyi Whisk, it is nothing to gain in comparison.

    Sacrificing and refining the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes was a long time for Gao Huan, but for the people next to Gao Huan, all this was just a snap of the fingers.

    Under the protection of the legal domain and the dual power of divine power, even Fen Tian, ??who was very close at hand, did not notice Gao Huan's movements.

    The aura of the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist Clothes is restrained and perfect. As long as Gao Huan does not take the initiative to activate its power, even a powerful person who transforms into gods will not be able to detect the mystery within it.  A high-grade heavenly artifact was completely refined by Gao Huan. Its style and color can really change at will.

    To others, Gao Huan is still dressed in Shengxue's long robe, without any change.  Even Fen Tian felt that something was wrong just now, but after taking a closer look at Gao Huan, he didn't find anything wrong.

    "I didn't expect the power of the Milky Way to be so weak!" Fen Tianquan forgot everything just now, and his mind was filled with the memories that Gao Huan used his divine power to leave him.  At this time, I couldn't help but sigh.

    Master Xianxia also appeared, "Yes, if we had known this, we wouldn't have had to wait so long." Just defeat Yinhe.  Master Xianxia regretted acknowledging his master.  It's just that the deal is done, and it's too late to regret it.

    Gao Huan said: "Senior, I have helped you. Don't forget to help me refine the artifact."

    Fen Tian snorted dissatisfied: "What kind of help is that? It's just adding trouble."

    Gao Huan said politely: "Senior, don't you want to regret it?"

    Fentian said angrily: "How can I break my promise? As long as you come up with the materials, it's not difficult to help you refine a divine weapon." Fentian rolled his eyes as he spoke, and said with a strange smile: "Since Yinhe has run away,  Yu Yang and Du E haven't recognized their master yet. Why don't you try your luck."

    "What kind of artifacts are Yuyang and Du'e?" Fan Siqin couldn't help but ask.

    Master Xianxia explained: "Yuyang itself is the Ten Dragons Yuyang Chariot. It was originally the frame of a powerful man in ancient times. But it was broken into pieces for some reason. Only one Yuyang Divine Whip is left, which is  Today's Yuyang. Du'e itself, the Du'e Immortal Clothes, is also passed down from ancient times. The Du'e Immortal Clothes are woven like clouds, elegant in shape, can resist changes in the five elements, and resist all kinds of demons, sneaks, and poisons. It is the first class.  The ultimate treasure of protection."

    Fan Siqin's bright eyes sparkled when she heard this, and she said to Gao Huan, "Why don't we try our luck"

    Master Xianxia hurriedly sent a message to himself to stop him: "Without the threat from the Milky Way, Yuyang Hao Duhe would never take the initiative to recognize his master. Fentian is joking with Shenxiu."

    Only then did Fan Siqin understand.  No wonder Fentian had such a weird smile on his face.

    Gao Huan said, "It's good to go and have a look."

    Fan Siqin persuaded in a low voice: "Senior Fentian is joking with you."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "Let's see if it's okay. This world is about to collapse. We also need to find Junior Sister Shui and the others."

    When Gao Huan reminded her, Fan Siqin thought of Shui Yuqi.  He said hurriedly: "I have forgotten all my faults. Junior Sister Shui has the lowest cultivation level. We must find her quickly. And the Lian family siblings"

    Gao Huan knew that the Lian family siblings were below them, but he did not mention it to Fan Siqin.  If the Milky Way is destroyed, the vitality of this world will gradually collapse.  Fan Siqin has a dazzling ruler to protect her body and can wander around at will.  The Lian siblings don't have that ability.

    There is another problem, that is, Gao Huan no longer trusts the Lian siblings.  There is nothing wrong with the siblings hiding the information.  There were things Gao Huan didn't want his siblings to know.

    "Apart from this place, only Lingyuan Mountain, where Du'e is located, has not been destroyed" Master Xianxia pointed the way to Fan Siqin through his spiritual mind.

    "I'll go first, you'll follow" Fan Siqin was so anxious that Shui Yuqi took advantage of the nine-color rainbow light and galloped away first.

    Fen Tian looked at the nine-color rainbow dragging away, and said with some emotion: "This little girl is very nice" He glanced at Gao Huan and said, "I don't know why I fell in love with you."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "It¡¯s not normal for someone to appreciate an outstanding person like me.  "

    Fen Tian didn¡¯t expect Gao Huan to be so thick-skinned, and was immediately choked and speechless.  To be fair, Gao Huan's claim to be an outstanding person is not exaggerated.  But when you praise yourself, you always sound uncomfortable.

    Fentian always felt that Gao Huan seemed to have changed. It wasn't the tone of his speech, but some changes inside.  Although the previous Gao Huan was graceful and graceful, he lacked the freedom and ease that emanated from his bones now.  He thought secretly: "Maybe defeating Yinhe made him a little excited"

    But little did he know that Gao Huan had successfully refined the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe, and when he was in a good mood, he finally revealed some of his true nature.  Gao Huan has always been cautious since entering the heaven.  Whether in Haitianhui or Longxiangyuan, Gao Huan must hide himself well and not expose any flaws.

    Unknowingly, Gao Huan suppressed part of his nature.  Here and now, the oppression of the past is finally gone.

    However, relaxation is not indulgence.  Gao Huan joked and followed Fan Siqin.  If I am not mistaken, Qinglong is not dead yet.  There may be other powerful people who transform themselves into gods.

    The golden lotuses bloomed at Gao Huan's feet, and he took a step forward.  It looks like taking a leisurely stroll, but it's not much slower than Fan Siqin's nine-color rainbow light.

    The galaxy is shattered and the power of the Star God dissipates.  The sky and the earth can no longer be seen in the space, and there is darkness everywhere.  From time to time, there are some flashes of light, which is also the phenomenon of the collapse of vitality after the space is broken.  Those lights look dazzling, but they are filled with cracks in space.

    For cultivators, these space cracks are comparable to divine swords.  If it really falls into it, it will be easily cut into pieces by the space force.

    Gao Huan now has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe to protect him, so he doesn't need to worry about these small space cracks.

    In the collapsed space, the stable Lingyuan Mountain is extremely conspicuous.  Even without Fan Siqin leading the way, Gao Huan would never find the wrong way.

    Lingyuan Mountain is shaped like a top, tapered at the top and bottom, and wide in the middle.  It is suspended in the air and slowly rotating, really like a twitching spinning top.

    Before Gao Huan reached Lingyuan Mountain, he saw nine-colored rainbow lights crisscrossing the sky above, and the rainbow lights were as sharp as swords.  Within the rainbow light, a faint green light could be seen that remained motionless.

    "Qinglong!" Gao Huan immediately recognized the owner of the green light.

    The nine-color rainbow light suddenly converged and galloped towards Gao Huan.  "Come on, Qinglong is powerful" Fan Siqin and Qinglong fought a few moves, knowing that they were invincible.  Afraid that Gao Huan would break in, the nine-color rainbow light swept Gao Huan as if he was speeding away into the distance.

    Gao Huan said helplessly: "There's no need to run so fast."

    After the nine-color rainbow light flew hundreds of miles, Fan Siqin restrained his divine light and revealed his body. He still said with fear: "Qinglong is injured, but it is more dangerous. There are many cultivators in Lingyuan Mountain who have taken refuge. I have not yet  We can find Yuqi in time. What should we do?"

    Gao Huan looked at Lingyuan Mountain and said: "I have a secret method of invisibility. You can sneak into it and have a look. Don't wander around, just meet me here."

    Fan Siqin said worriedly: "It's too dangerous. I'd better go over and have a look."

    Gao Huan knew it or not, but with a turn of the Yin-Yang Golden Pill, he activated the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes, and his whole person transformed into the most Yin and the Most Void, and immediately disappeared from Fan Siqin's eyes.

    Fan Siqin stared with wide eyes, activated the dazzling ruler, and the nine-color rainbow light swept across all directions, but Gao Huan could not be found, and she couldn't help but be surprised.

    Gao Huan appeared again, "I'm not bad at escaping like this. Don't worry, I'll go in and take a look. If I find Junior Sister Shui, I'll take her out. If there's any accident, I'll call you for help."

    Fan Siqin felt relieved when she saw that Gao Huan's escape technique was really amazing.  He nodded and said: "I'll wait for you here. If you encounter danger, pull back. Don't take risks."

    Gao Huan waved his hand, and his figure disappeared into the void.  When the figure appeared again, it was already above Lingyuan Mountain.

    On Lingyuan Mountain, Qinglong was confronting a swordsman in black.  Not far away, a man and a woman were watching with interest.

    Needless to say, Qinglong, although his aura is a little weak, he still maintains the power of becoming a god.  The swordsman in black across from him wore a bamboo hat, his face was blocked, and only his chin with three long beards could be seen.

    The swordsman in black had a pure and honest sword intention, and he actually completely suppressed Qinglong.

    The man and woman next to him are all dressed in gorgeous clothes and have extraordinary bearing.  Among them, the woman is wearing a white undershirt, with a faint cloudy air surrounding her body, her facial features are picturesque, and she has an elegant demeanor.  It must be Du'e, the weapon spirit of Du'e Immortal Clothes.

    The other man has an ancient appearance, sharp eyebrows, a straight nose, a square chin, and a fierce and fierce look between his eyebrows.  The red robe on his body was embroidered with ten flying golden dragons.  It must be Yuyang, the weapon spirit of Yuyang Divine Whip.

    Gao Huan just didn¡¯t dare to confirm who the swordsman in black was.  If your guess is correct, it should be a strong man from Kunwu Sword Studio.  But this person is definitely not the Lianshan Sword Master.

    &nbsp;The sword master of Lianshan is the number one in Beihai, how can he hide his head and tail like this man?

    Gao Huan stepped forward and landed on the opposite corner of Qinglong and the swordsman in black. He smiled slightly and said, "Qinglong, we meet again."

    Qinglong glanced sideways at Gao Huan, "Junior, you actually have the guts to come up?" Qinglong looked disdainful, but felt a little surprised in his heart.  He faced off against the god-transforming domain of the black-clothed swordsman, and there were two artifact spirits of heaven-level artifacts beside him.  The auras from all directions are mixed and confronting each other. Before the golden elixir cultivator can enter, he will be crushed by four powerful auras.  How did Gao Huan get in!

    The swordsman in black couldn't help but glance at Gao Huan, but said nothing.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "I'm here to see the fun too. You two, don't pay attention to me. Please continue"!  ~!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32: One punch at a time

    The more relaxed Gao Huan said, the more cautious Qinglong became.

    A junior Jin Dan is naturally not worth mentioning. Perhaps in the intersecting realms of four powerful gods, he can still smile easily, which is beyond the limit of Jin Dan's power.

    Within the legal realm of transforming gods, Nascent Soul cultivators can only be slaughtered.  Unless the Nascent Soul cultivator can have an artifact that can resist the realm of law.

    Gao Huan is just a golden elixir. Even if he gets the divine weapon, he is not qualified to talk in front of several transformed gods.

    Not only Qinglong was secretly wary, but several others were also wary of Gao Huan.  It wasn't that they were making a fuss, it was Gao Huan's behavior that was too weird.  The powerful person who transforms into a god is not invincible.  Gao Huan can stand firmly in the realm of transforming gods. This is his strength.

    The tension between Qinglong and the black-clothed swordsman was eased by the appearance of Gao Huan.  Neither of the two powerful gods wanted to lose both sides, but Gao Huan took advantage of them.

    The problem is that space is about to collapse.  The two artifacts Du'e and Yuyang will soon leave this place.  After leaving Beiming Immortal Palace, it would be difficult to find two more artifacts.

    Although the heaven-level artifacts of Du'e and Yuyangdu are not enough to change the pattern of Beihai, for any sect, they are treasures that can be encountered but cannot be obtained.

    Neither of the two powerful men who transformed themselves into gods had the confidence to forcibly conquer the two artifacts.  But if you can¡¯t get it yourself, you can¡¯t let the other person get it.  With this in mind, Qinglong and the swordsman in black restrained each other.

    Originally, both sides of the confrontation could accept this.  Qinglong and the swordsman in black also have plans to show off.  The appearance of Gao Huan disrupted their calculations.

    Gao Huan said with his hands to Yuyang and Due: "The poor monk once received a dream from the Buddha, saying that the two of them are destined to be with the poor monk"

    Du'er Xiu Meirong was all shocked.  Isn't this little monk crazy?  The words of the Buddha in his dreams are just as good as those used to deceive ignorant village women.  How dare you tell them so openly, what do you think of the two of them!

    Yuyang was born as a Taoist through the sacrifice of the Sun Fire Essence, and his natural temper is arrogant and violent.  It is precisely for this reason that Yu Yangcai and Fen Tian cannot coexist peacefully.  After hearing Gao Huan's words, his eyebrows stood up in anger, and fire was about to burst out of his eyes.

    "Rat, you deserve to be damned if you dare to bully me like this!" Yuyang shouted, raising his hand and creating a long whip of red flames out of thin air.  Pulling away towards Gao Huan.

    The red flame whip coiled like a snake in the air, turning into a huge ring of fire.  One ring of fire has just been completed, and another ring of fire has been born.  moment.  The fiery whip has turned into thousands of rings of fire.

    The rotating fire ring, the flames are blazing and the light is dazzling.  Thousands of fire rings seem to be connected with each other, like an extremely complex formation.

    When the whip was pulled out, such complex and exquisite changes occurred.  Gao Huan was a little surprised.  Galaxy and Yuyang have reached an extremely subtle and mysterious level in their use of the god's power.

    This is very rare!  Even those who are powerful in transforming gods are mostly unable to use their power so skillfully.

    But thinking about it on the other hand, artifact spirits don¡¯t have the instinctive instincts of ordinary beings. They are born to control artifacts.  As spiritual intelligence continues to improve, it is normal for skills to continue to improve.

    The same power.  Different techniques produce completely different results.

    With a casual strike of Yuyang, the true sun fire can melt all things, and the magical whip law brings the terrifying power of the true sun fire to the extreme.

    Gao Huan tasted the power of Yang Yang Divine Whip, and couldn't help but reveal a happy smile on his face.  This Yuyang is really good!  I thought so in my heart.  Gao Huan had already punched out without hesitation.

    The fist moves up and down like a dragon, with unparalleled ferocity and unspeakable domineering fierceness. At the same time, there is a majestic and majestic thunder all around.

    The Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist is Gao Huan¡¯s self-created and most powerful boxing technique.  After cultivating the Yin Yang Golden Pill, Dragon King Thunder Sound Fist has been integrated into Tai Chi for Gao Huan.  but.  Gao Huan still likes to use this punch to be strong and powerful, and usually uses this punch first to attack.

    The secret method of Maha Longxiang learned in Longxiangyuan is majestic, heavy, majestic and upright, which is very suitable for Gao Huan's temperament.  It is also very similar to the Dragon King Thunder Fist.

    Gao Huan incorporated the majesty and domineering power of the mighty virtuous dragon and the calmness and heaviness of the sacred elephants of the ten directions into his boxing technique.  At this time, Gao Huan's divine transformation cultivation level forcibly improved with his divine power was still there.  In addition, the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe has completed its initial ritual training.

    The extremely strong and powerful boxing technique, the spiritual cultivation, and the power of the divine weapon have pushed the power of this punch to a level that even Gao Huan has never reached.

    With one punch, it is powerful enough to dominate the world.

    Qinglong, the swordsman in black, Du'e, and Yuyang all changed their colors at the same time.  This punch was terrible.  Before the power of the fist was reached, the powerful fist intention had already suppressed their souls.

    The invisible realm released by the powerful men from all directions collapsed at the same time.

    Be the first to do soYuyang rushed forward, and his soul was about to collapse under the pressure of the fist.  The origin of the soul composed of the true fire of the sun was almost crushed by the vast fist.

    Yu Yang was extremely shocked. He had already sensed the danger of death in Gao Huan's boxing techniques.  Who is this Gao Huan, and how could he have such terrifying boxing skills?

    At this time, Yu Yang had already begun to regret.  If he had known that Gao Huan was so scary, he would never have provoked him.  But it was too late to regret it at this time. Gao Huan punched him and he had no chance to speak again.

    Gao Huan pointed with his fist, and a huge gap was created in the ring of fire that filled the sky.  The force of the fist tore down, and the slowly interlocking fire rings were rolled up by the force of the fist, and rushed towards Yuyang.

    The True Fire of the Sun poses no threat to Yu Yang, but the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist is too terrifying.

    In desperation, Yu Yang could only fight back with all his strength.  The divine whip was as straight as a spear, piercing Gao Huan's fist.

    Gao Huan did not shy away and punched the divine whip.  The divine whip suddenly curved like waves, dissolving the power of the fist.  But the surging punch was ten times more powerful than Yu Yang expected.

    With a "boom", the flaming whip shattered into pieces, and Yu Yang, whose face was full of horror, was torn apart by the most powerful fist.

    Gao Huan reached out and already held a long red whip.  It's just that the light on the red whip is dim, and it doesn't have the elegance of a heaven-level artifact.

    "The poor monk said that we are destined. You just don't believe it"

    Gao Huan held the long whip and sighed softly.  Unfortunately, Yu Yang's soul was severely damaged after being blown away by Gao Huan's punch, and he could only lurk in the core of the artifact to cultivate.  No surprises.  It will take at least eighteen hundred years of cultivation to regain its original strength.

    With one punch, victory or defeat is decided.

    Gao Huan used the fiercest, most powerful and most domineering punches to forcefully subdue Yu Yang.  Du'e, who was watching this crude method, was frightened.

    It is not easy for a weapon spirit to develop spiritual intelligence. To be able to reach the level of controlling the sun and overcoming disasters requires tens of millions of years of accumulation, learning, and cultivation.  The wisdom of an artifact spirit also determines the power of the artifact.

    Gao Huan had no scruples and almost killed Yu Yang with one punch.  It seems that he doesn't care about the life or death of the weapon spirit at all.  Du'e is a weapon spirit.  How could I not be surprised.  What's even more frightening is that Gao Huan's punches are too powerful.

    Du E watched helplessly from the side, not daring to intervene.  Du'e is very clear.  Even if she tried to help, she couldn't save Yu Yang, and instead got herself involved.

    Qinglong and the swordsman in black were even more horrified.  Du'e and Yu Yang didn't know what was going on outside.  But the two of them knew where Gao Huan was coming from.

    "Sun Wukong!"

    Gao Huan used the Dragon King's Thunder Sound Fist to fight against the two Dragon Envoys of the Qinglong Society in Daluo Tianwang.  Although this punch is a hundred times more powerful than the original one, the intention contained in it has not changed at all.  The two powerful men who transformed themselves into gods would never be mistaken.

    What shocked them even more was that the cultivation level displayed by Gao Huan's punch had exceeded the power limit of the transformed god.  Qinglong and the swordsman in black couldn't help but be shocked when they thought that there was such an invincible strong man in Beihai.

    Qinglong and the swordsman in black also know Gao Huan's other identity, Shenxiu, a disciple of Longxiang Academy.

    Before this, none of them thought that Sun Wukong would actually hide in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard and become one of his disciples.  It stands to reason that Gao Huan's cultivation level is enough to dominate Beihai.  What should I do while lurking in Longxiangyuan?

    The more the two of them thought about it, the more they became frightened, and the more they thought about it, the uglier their faces became.

    The appearance of Gao Huan is much more important than the two artifacts Yu Yang and Du E.

    Qinglong and the black-clothed swordsman had no intention of continuing the confrontation and engaging in this in front of Gao Huan.  I really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±.  At this time, the Thirty-Six Strategy is really the best strategy.

    The problem is that Gao Huan¡¯s boxing intention covers all directions.  Any abnormal movement will trigger Gao Huan's attack.  Thinking of the power of Gao Huan's punch just now, neither of them wanted to risk it.

    Qinglong and the swordsman in black are also great enemies, and it is impossible for them to work together.  Both of them knew that staying there would be bad, but they could only hold on like this.

    Gao Huan smiled at Du'e and said, "Donor Du'e. Are you willing to go with the poor monk?" Gao Huan's attitude was very friendly and casual, without any hint of toughness or domineering.

    But Du'e didn't dare to look down on him. Gao Huan was just talking to Yu Yang with such a smile.  As a result, Yu Yang was almost killed after a disagreement.

    Du'e thought that he would never be Gao Huan's opponent.  After hesitating for a moment, he said softly: "The little girl is willing to serve as the master of the eminent monk."

    Gao Huan laughed, clasped his hands and bowed: "The donor is so kind to me, I am ashamed of myself." Gao Huan said politely, but his movements were not slow.  With a wave of his long sleeve, the magic power of Yin and Yang enveloped Du'e.

    Du'e didn't dare to resist, so he turned into a cloud-like brocade garment and was put into Gao Huan's sleeves.  Gao Huan has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe and no longer needs the immortal robe of immortality.  OnlyIt can be placed in the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe first.  Even with the suppression of the Immeasurable God Lord, Duhe can't do any tricks.

    Gao Huan was in a good mood after conquering two artifacts easily.  Turning to Qinglong, he said: "Qinglong, you are the one who plotted against me in Daluo Tianwang. This account should be settled."

    Qinglong said to the black-clothed swordsman again: "He is trying to silence you. How can you escape?"

    The swordsman in black was silent, his aura was hidden, and his face was blocked by the bamboo hat. No one could see his expression, which looked particularly deep.

    Qinglong knew that there was no possibility for the two of them to join forces, so his face darkened and he said: "You are also a peerless strong man, you can do it if you want, no need to find a reason!"

    "Okay." Gao Huan praised, "It's time for me to be pretentious. Then you just have to die!"

    Gao Huan's first move was the Dragon King's Thunder Fist. The sound of thunder was rolling, and the invincible and overbearing divine fist came out with a bang.

    Qinglong roared unwillingly and transformed into its true body and flew out.  More than half of Qinglong's 600 divine thoughts were wiped out by Yinhe, and the remaining 300 divine thoughts sparked and shone at the same time, forming a long blue dragon that was more than a hundred feet long.

    As soon as the green dragon came out, it was filled with blue wind and thunder, and it was extremely powerful.  The long dragon is flying gracefully, but there is a sense of sadness and helplessness at the end of the road.

    When the swordsman in black saw this, he felt sad in his heart.  Qinglong is the overlord of the North Sea, but now he is forced to fight tooth and nail. Even if he wants to escape, he has no place to escape.  Speaking of which, it is really sad.

    These distracting thoughts flashed through the mind of the swordsman in black.  He couldn't help but smile bitterly to himself, he actually still had the heart to care about Qinglong at this time.  Even he himself doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die!

    Gao Huan's confrontation with Qinglong is the best opportunity for him to escape.  As long as he can leave this place, this Shenxiu will not think about killing people and silencing them.

    The swordsman in black really doesn¡¯t understand what Gao Huan wants to do. Logically speaking, Gao Huan can walk sideways in Beihai based on his strength.  Who would mess with him if he didn't have the foresight to do so?  But he is lurking in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, which makes no sense.

    Thinking of Gao Huan's performance in Daluo Tianwang, the black-clothed swordsman's heart moved.  Could it be that this is not his true power?  That's why he was willing to lurk in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard and become a junior disciple.

    After the swordsman in black thought of this.  The idea suddenly became clear.  As long as you can escape from his punch, you will have a chance to regain your position.

    The fierce and fierce punch force shot out again, and the space that was already on the verge of collapse was exploded by the force of the fist and countless space cracks were spread.

    The swordsman in black moved his sword, and the green sword light was as misty as smoke, and it suddenly penetrated into a tiny crack in space.  The black swordsman's sword light was subtle, and with the cover of the fierce battle of the blue dragon, his timing was extremely clever.

    Qinglong also knew that he had no way out, but he hated Gao Huan even more.  So I would rather the swordsman in black take the opportunity to slip away.  Qinglong's deliberate cover was too important to the black-clothed swordsman.

    This opportunity can be said to be a tacit understanding between the two.

    As long as you can enter the cracks in space, the world will be brighter and the sky will be higher.  Even if Gao Huan was extremely capable, he would never catch him again.

    The green sword light had just escaped into the space crack, and the black-clothed swordsman sensed a huge warning sign.  If you insist on moving forward, you will definitely die.  In desperation, the swordsman in black could only turn his sword light.  Passing in front of the entrance to the space gap.

    The swordsman in black was turning away, and his punches exploded with unparalleled ferocity.  Qinglong's huge body suddenly collapsed into hundreds of radiant spiritual thoughts.

    After tens of thousands of years of Qinglong's sacrifice, every divine thought can exist independently and become the incarnation of Qinglong.  But before the radiant spirit could disperse, it was shattered by the force of the fist.

    The shattered spiritual thoughts were shattered into billions of glittering and translucent lights.  But these flying lights were instantly suppressed by the fist, and also exploded the cracks in the space.  All turned into a deep collapse.

    The swordsman in black changed his color in shock. The space laws of heaven are extremely powerful, and even the powerful gods cannot destroy them.  Although this is a cave, the broken cave is based on the space laws of heaven.

    But Gao Huan's punch clearly completely destroyed the laws of space and also destroyed all changes in vitality. Only after crushing everything did this chaotic situation appear.

    The swordsman in black was secretly glad that if he had insisted on escaping just now, he would have died without a burial now.

    There was no way to escape, so the swordsman in black simply stood still and said: "Who are you, your Excellency? You must let me know before you die."

    Gao Huan smiled, calculating that he still had plenty of time, so he was not in a hurry to do it.  "Who are you?"

    The swordsman in black took off his bamboo hat, revealing a pale and old face.  "I am He Shentian, the elder of Kunwu Sword Studio."

    Qingyue Swordsman He Shentian was a powerful man famous in Beihai three thousand years ago.  He once single-handedly slayed eighteen alien demons and saved hundreds of millions of living beings in a state.  At that time it wasNo one knows, no one knows.

    It¡¯s just that he has been missing for a thousand years, and everyone thought he was dead.  Gao Huan guards the Sutra Collection Hall and knows a lot about Beihai's allusions and history.

    Gao Huan heard this name and said in awe: "It turns out that you were famous as the Qingyue Swordsman of Beihai three thousand years ago. It is said that you have died long ago. I didn't expect you to still be alive."

    He Shentian smiled bitterly and said, "It's just a matter of lingering."

    Gao Huan nodded, he understood He Shentian's difficulties.  This is the case for human cultivators. Although they are born with spiritual wisdom, they are limited by their life span.  I often have to rush around just to survive for a few more days, making it difficult to concentrate on cultivation.

    "My real name is Gao Huan. I am a cultivator who ascended to the human world. When I landed in Beihai, I was just struggling to survive." He Shentian was so happy that Gao Huan had nothing to hide.  After holding it in my heart for so long, it's a good relief to find someone to talk to.

    "I'm actually a cultivator from the lower realm, I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it!" He Shentian was suddenly stunned, paused and then asked doubtfully: "I heard that the vitality of the lower realm is thin, how can you have such a cultivation level?"

    Gao Huan said: "My cultivation relies entirely on the power of the artifact, and some other tricks. But this cannot be said."

    He Shentian was still waiting to ask again, but Gao Huan said: "We don't have much time, we can't talk anymore, I'd better send you on your way first."

    He Shentian held a sword flower in his long sword and said in salute: "Please."

    "Please." Gao Huan cupped his hands.

    He Shentian knew that his cultivation level was far inferior to that of Gao Huan, so he took action without hesitation.  The green sword light turned, and a cold full moon appeared out of thin air.

    The light cyan full moon has a clear and sparse light. It seems to be close at hand, but it is far away in the world.  The indifferent moonlight makes it difficult to distinguish between the past and the present.

    "A clear moon, if round or missing" He Shentian whispered the sword formula in his mouth, and the moonlight became more and more desolate and deep.

    He Shentian has already come into contact with some of the laws of heaven. Although he has not yet truly understood it, the true meaning of the changes in the light of the sword is also revealed.  This sword is not sharp or fast, it just hurts people invisibly through Yingqian's sword intention.  This is the true method of transforming into a divine swordsman.

    "Please give me some advice on my Tai Chi." Gao Huan rolled up his long sleeves, raised his palms to his chest, and used a Tai Chi Zhongyun hand.  The right fist is from hard to yang, the left palm is from soft to yin, using both hardness and softness, yin and yang complement each other, a black and white Tai Chi diagram is formed on Gao Huan's chest.

    The black-clothed swordsman's eyes lit up, "This boxing technique combines yin and yang, using both hardness and softness, and the expression it displays is even more mysterious. It seems to contain the supreme way of heaven!" Gao Huan had just defeated two strong men with two punches.  , but they were all brutal and brutal, completely relying on the power of their fists to crush their opponents forcefully.  It was only then that the swordsman in black saw the beauty of Gao Huan's boxing skills.

    "Good boxing skills"

    "The three words "Swordsman in Black" were spat out, and the fist force from Yin to Yang, from hard to soft, rotated and squeezed, the clear moon was shattered, the sword was twisted, and the swordsman in black was also crushed into powder by the force of the fist.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 The nine-color rainbow shines over the North Sea

    The Tai Chi pattern composed of yin and yang energy has a radius of thousands of feet.

    Outside the Tai Chi diagram, huge black gaps opened in the space, releasing thousands of lightning bolts.  The breath of destruction made everyone feel heavy and breathless.

    The laws of space collapse, and different space forces intertwine, triggering the thunder of destruction.

    The reason why Dongtian can exist is because it condenses powerful space laws and supports this space.  The space in Beiming Immortal Palace is supported by five artifacts.

    The Milky Way was destroyed, Yuyang was severely damaged, Xianxia recognized its master, Duhe was subdued, and the remaining Fentian also used all his strength.

    Gao Huan killed Qingyue Swordsman He Shentian with the last blow. The powerful Tai Chi power not only destroyed He Shentian's spiritual thoughts, but also opened a big hole in the collapsed space.

    Thunderbolts of lightning fell on Lingyuan Mountain, the earth and rocks shattered, and the flowers and plants turned into ashes.  Huge cracks are constantly opening on the surface of the mountain.  Lingyuan Mountain is also about to collapse.

    There are still many cultivators hiding under Lingyuan Mountain. The terrifying power of destruction of heaven and earth has caused cultivators and living beings in this world to quietly perish.  They were born from this world and have deep imprints on them.  Once space is destroyed, they cannot survive alone.

    Only the outside Beihai Golden Pill cultivators are not affected.  But seeing the cultivators around them disappearing and being destroyed, and the destructive power from all directions running rampant, the several golden elixir cultivators all looked pale and didn't know how to deal with it.  Everyone looked at each other and could only see the panic in each other's eyes.

    Among them is the timid Shui Yuqi.  Her cultivation level is already weak, and she does not have a divine weapon to protect herself.  There is no way to get out.  Extremely helpless at this time.

    Gao Huan also noticed Shui Yuqi, thought for a moment and released Du E.  He gave some instructions.

    Although Du'e did not recognize his master, he did not dare to disobey Gao Huan's order.  At that moment, he appeared in human form, flicked his long sleeves, and white clouds were like ribbons, carrying the seven golden elixir cultivators at the foot of Lingyuan Mountain together and sending them all out of Beiming Immortal Palace.

    " Du'e looks weak.  But it can withstand hundreds of calamities.  It is not difficult to escort a few cultivators out.  Du'e did this without concealing his figure, and several golden elixir cultivators could see it clearly.

    After the space was broken, there were many powerful gods outside Beiming Immortal Palace.  Through the method of water mirror, they all saw the scene of rescuing people from danger.

    Before many powerful gods could react, Duhe rolled his sleeves again.  In the misty clouds, it turned into a little spiritual light and shone away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Looking at the side of Fentian Mountain, a blaze of flames shot into the sky.

    This time, the powerful gods incarnations unanimously intervened to block it. The combined efforts of the digital gods immediately blocked the flames.  One of the giant golden palms suddenly swung out and held Lie Yan in his hand.

    The golden giant palm was used by Xuan Xiang, the ancestor of the God Transformation of Longxiang Yuan. After Xuan Xiang succeeded, he sighed softly.  The giant golden palm stretched out again, and there was just a small ball of real fire burning in the palm.  It's definitely not an artifact.

    Many transformed gods were a little disappointed. They didn¡¯t expect the artifact spirit to be so cunning.  He actually gave up part of his original true fire, which deceived the eyes of many transformed gods.

    On the spaceship of Kunwu Sword Studio, Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu said anxiously: "Uncle Master, there are still a few disciples who haven't come out, why don't I go in and have a look too." Even the siblings are extremely important.  Mu Qingyu didn't want anything to happen to the two of them.

    Opposite him, He Shentian slowly opened his eyes, with a hint of surprise in his old eyes.  "I've had my spiritual thoughts destroyed!"

    "What? Did Qinglong do it?" Mu Qingyu asked nervously.  It's not a big deal that He Shentian's spiritual thoughts were destroyed, but the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword fell into Qinglong's hands.

    He Shentian shook his head in confusion, "It's not Qinglong. The space was broken just now, and I had a faint reaction. Unfortunately, the person who took action was too strong. Not even a trace of spiritual thought could escape."

    Mu Qingyu said: "Then I'll go in. At least I have to find Bixian and Hongyi."

    He Shentian pondered for a moment and said, "I'll go in with you."

    The situation is critical.  The two avatars immediately decided to work together to investigate.

    The powerful deity transformation experts from other sects are also considering whether to go in and have a look.  The laws that suppressed the cultivation of gods have collapsed, and they can use their power at will.  The problem is that the space inside collapses and the increasingly violent power is extremely dangerous for the transformed god.

    At this moment, a nine-color ray of light rushed out from thousands of interlaced electric lights.

    The nine-color rainbow is brilliant and bright, crossing the cracks in space. Its proud and fierce appearance also attracts everyone's attention.

    The eyes of many transformed gods lit up, it was another heaven-level artifact.  But before they could take action, the nine-color rainbow had already converged.  Several golden elixir cultivators were revealed.

    Almost no one cares about the few golden elixir cultivators, their eyes stay on Ming MingOn the body of the beautiful and unparalleled Fan Siqin.  Not only because of Fan Siqin's peerless appearance, but also because the nine-color rainbow fell on her body.

    Even Nascent Soul Master can see that Fan Siqin has a powerful wave of power that does not belong to her.  It was obvious that the artifact was on her body just now.

    "I recognize my master" Qingyue Swordsman He Shentian sighed with regret.

    Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu also showed a trace of regret.  If you don't recognize the owner of the artifact, you can use any other means to get it.  He recognized his master's artifact, but he was closely related to his master.  If the master dies, the weapon spirit will also suffer heavy losses.

    Seizing the artifact by force is not worth the gain.  He also offended Tianfeng Palace.  Although Tianfeng Palace is not as powerful as Kunwu Sword Palace, it is still one of the top ten sects in Beihai and cannot be insulted lightly.  Fortunately, Fan Siqin's cultivation level is still low, so it is not a big problem for the artifact to fall into her hands.

    However, with this artifact in hand, Fan Siqin has a bright future.  As long as nothing happens to her, she will definitely be the next palace master of Tianfeng Palace.

    He Shentian and Mu Qingyu both focused their attention on Fan Siqin, but had no time to pay attention to the Lian siblings who had escaped from trouble.

    The other powerful gods also saw the clues, and most of them sighed and regretted that the heaven-level artifact fell into the hands of a junior Jin Dan.

    Only Lan Fenghuang, the Shinto Lord of Tianfeng Palace, was smiling. She already liked this disciple the most, but she didn't expect that Fan Siqin would actually have the chance to obtain a heaven-level artifact.  It was so unexpected.

    At this moment, Fan Siqin, wearing a nine-color Luo Yi, was shining brightly, leaving an indelible impression on everyone.

    Lian Bixian watched all this behind Fan Siqin, with a hint of jealousy in his bright eyes.  In front of the cultivators from various sects in Beihai, Fan Siqin was so glorious this time.

    "The important thing is that Fan Siqin not only has face, but also has inner integrity.  Holding a heaven-level artifact, who is the opponent among the golden elixirs?  Even Nascent Soul cultivators may not be able to suppress her.

    Among the younger generation of cultivators, who else can compare with them.

    Lian Bixian felt jealous and disappointed at the same time.  In the past, Fan Siqin just had a pretty face.  Among them, their status is not high.  Lian Bixian is the real leader.  But from now on, is she still embarrassed to be the leader?

    Yu Feiyu and other female cultivators all looked at Fan Siqin with envy.  Fan Siqin's beauty makes people jealous, but she also got a heaven-level artifact.  Why does God love her so much!

    Low-level male monks can also take advantage of this opportunity to look at Fan Siqin freely and appreciate her beauty.  In contrast, most male cultivators can accept this result calmly.

    If you can¡¯t get it yourself, let the beauty you like get it, and the result is not bad.  Practitioners who didn't know Fan Siqin had that bright figure deeply imprinted in their hearts and will never forget it.

    Even a genius like Hongyi looks at Fan Siqin slightly differently.  Originally, Fan Siqin was just beautiful, but now Fan Siqin has an unspeakable charm.  Even Hongyi couldn't help but feel the desire to conquer in his heart.

    ??It would be so majestic if you could have Fan Siqin as your female companion.  In fact, Fan Siqin is destined to become the master of Tianfeng Palace.  Being able to get her support is of extraordinary significance to Lian Hongyi.

    In short, getting Fan Siqin is not only getting an unparalleled beauty, but also has many other benefits.  This is a benefit that no normal man can refuse.

    The scorching gazes of many male cultivators seemed to melt Fan Siqin.  If Fan Siqin had been surrounded by so many cultivators before, she would have definitely been nervous.

    Now, Fan Siqin can face all this with a more calm and comfortable attitude.  It's simple, she has enough confidence.  Among practitioners of her generation, no one can compare with her.

    With the power of the artifact, Fan Siqin stands at a different height.  However, Fan Siqin immediately thought of Gao Huan.  From the beginning to the end, Gao Huan's attitude towards her seemed to have remained unchanged.  But no matter what, Fan Siqin will never forget Gao Huan's sacrifice to save her.  If Gao Huan hadn't taken her to Fentian Mountain, everything would have been lost.

    No matter what, when she was most critical, lonely and helpless, Gao Huan stood up and left an everlasting mark in her heart.  The most wonderful feelings sprouted at that time.

    Fan Siqin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but when she saw Gao Huan¡¯s smile, she felt warm and happy in her heart.  Fan Siqin didn't understand anything. She vaguely felt that she was in love with Gao Huan.  But not sure.

    But this feeling is very good, even happier than being recognized by Xianxia.

    With little thoughts in her heart, Fan Siqin couldn't help but glance at Gao Huan beside her.  She also knew that it was not appropriate to be too close to Gao Huan in public and deliberately controlled her emotions.

    Gao Huan felt Fan Siqin¡¯s gaze and faintlyRan smiled.  Fortunately this time, Fan Siqin was in front and Du'e was covering him, so Fentian broke through again.  Even if many gods were suspicious, they could not find him.

    Fan Siqin and Gao Huan looked at each other inadvertently, but couldn't help but feel a sense of sweetness in their hearts. Although their faces were calm, there was a sense of amorous feelings between their brows.

    Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t see anything, but there are many powerful spiritual masters present.  The subtle changes in Fan Siqin's expression were noticed by them.

    Lan Fenghuang's expression in Tianfeng Palace suddenly changed, "Why, this child actually got involved with the young monk from Longxiang Yuan! This is not okay"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34 Zhou Tian Dayan

    A perfect match.  This is not only true for ordinary people, but also for practitioners.

    Being a good match is a kind of human nature and an experience of wisdom.

    When it comes to well-matched couples, there always seems to be some tragic love stories.  But there are more successful marriages that are ignored.

    The same origin and the same conditions allow men and women to have a common language and close values, making it easier for them to understand each other.

    Men and women in love often ignore these conditions.  In fact, these are the foundations for a long-term and stable marriage.  Of course, you may not be happy if you have these foundations, and you may not be unhappy if you don't have these foundations.

    It can only be said that as a condition, being well-matched is not unreasonable.  But it would be too biased to insist on taking a good match as a necessary condition.

    "Fan Siqin got the artifact and recognized it as its owner, and her status and future were completely different.  Lan Fenghuang still thinks about Fan Siqin inheriting the position of palace master and has high expectations for her.

    Of course we cannot tolerate Fan Siqin falling in love with other men.  To take a step back, if Fan Siqin is looking for a man, he must be talented, handsome, and of similar family background.  Only in this way can he be worthy of Fan Siqin and worthy of Tianfeng Palace.

    Fan Siqin actually likes a monk.  Although Longxiangyuan does not prohibit marriage, how could the master of Tianfeng Palace find a monk to get married? Isn't it a big joke in Beihai?  Not only was Fan Siqin embarrassed, but the reputation of Tianfeng Palace was also lost.

    Although Lan Fenghuang wished he could kill Gao Huan with one palm, he couldn't do it in front of so many strong men.  Fan Siqin also has a very stubborn temper, not to mention being forceful.  At Blue Phoenix's level, he would naturally not show any hostility.

    However, Gao Huan¡¯s enlightened Taoist heart responded.  The moment Fan Siqin looked back, at least three rays of hostility disappeared in a flash.

    Although his divine power dissipated, Gao Huan recovered his golden elixir cultivation.  But experiencing the power of the God Transformation level in advance was really helpful to Gao Huan.  There is no improvement in actual cultivation, but a big step forward in terms of soul level.  Although the three lines of hostility are hidden.  But he couldn't hide it from Gao Huan's spiritual awareness.

    Gao Huan could only smile bitterly to himself.  This is an unforeseen disaster.  But Immeasurable Heavenly Lord still has 10% of his divine power. If any god incarnation dares to come and cause trouble, he has no choice but to send him back to his hometown.

    Divine power can be used at most once.  It's hard to cover up even if you kill the Avatar.  Gao Huan would not use this trick easily.  When he returns to Longxiangyuan, he will first practice in seclusion for a while.  Accumulate some divine power along the way.  Contact Feixue again, it's best to bring Feixue up.

    Exhausting divine power to kill people will not make up for the loss.  For Gao Huan.  A transformed god is really not worth wasting his divine power.

    The subtle exchanges between Fan Siqin and Gao Huan were not hidden from the Lian siblings.  In Xuanzhen Palace, Fan Siqin had already shown her affection for Gao Huan.  Everyone knows this.

    Fan Siqin did not change after getting the artifact, but the problem is that Lian Hongyi changed.

    During this trip to Xuanzhen Palace, everyone went their own way at the last moment.  It should be said that even the siblings are rich.  Lian Hongyi got a magic robe. Although it lost the blessing of the power of the cave, it was still a top-quality magic weapon that surpassed the ninth level.  Even Bixian got part of the sword's sword skills and sword intention.  As time goes by, he will definitely improve his swordsmanship.

    So do most of the others.  People with spiritual eyes all have their own gains.  It was only under the light of Fan Siqin's heaven-level artifact that it looked dim.

    Qingyun Sword Master Mu Qingyu gave a long laugh.  The sword came out of the spaceship.  He shouted to the Black Turtle Flying Boat of the Qinglong Association: "The Jindan Dharma Assembly is over. General Qinglong, I don't know which side should be considered the winner?"

    General Qinglong didn¡¯t even show his head.  He said in a deep voice: "Someone on your side has obtained a heavenly artifact. We win this time." General Qinglong simply admitted defeat when he arrived.

    After saying that, the huge black turtle slowly rose into the sky and flew towards the north.

    Qingyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu announced with a smile on his face: "Our human race won this Golden Elixir Conference."

    The human cultivators all laughed and clapped, extremely happy.  Being able to win the Golden Elixir Dharma Ceremony is not only an honor, but also has many practical benefits.

    Within the next hundred years, the Qinglonghui Demon Clan must give up ten treasured lands including Storm Corner.  These places are rich in resources and have many spiritual stones.  If the Beihai Alliance wins this time, each sect will receive certain benefits.

    Of course, Fan Siqin obtained the heavenly artifact and was the biggest contributor to this battle.  The compensation given to Tianfeng Palace will also be the most generous.

    Next, the strong men from each sect will gather together for a meeting to discuss.

    Many cultivators who participated in the Golden Elixir Conference each returned to their own sect¡¯s spaceship.  After staying in Beiming Immortal Palace for so long, everyone is exhausted mentally and physically.

    When Fan Siqin left, she gave Gao Huan a look but didn't say much.  Even the siblings were not in a hurry and invited Gao Huan to sit on the flying boat of Kunwu Sword Studio.

    Within the cave, everyone has their own destiny.  The team had long since dispersed.  The relationship between the two parties is not as good as before.?? rapport.  But when we all get together, we also get a few things, and we still have to divide them.

    Gao Huan did not refuse, and followed the Lian family siblings onto the Kunwu Sword Studio's spaceship.

    There is nothing special about the spaceship of Kunwu Sword Studio, except that the entire body is made of Kunwu steel, so it is the hardest and strongest among the spaceships.  Of course, the energy required for such a heavy spaceship is also staggering.

    The three of them entered Lian Hongyi's room together.  The room is spacious and clean, with windows on three sides and a wide view.  It is one of the best-located rooms in the ship.

    Sitting in front of the bright window, drinking fragrant tea made from thousand-year-old spiritual grass, and looking at the sea and sky outside the window, Gao Huan also felt relaxed physically and mentally.

    Even the siblings were silent. Firstly, they were enjoying the rare tranquility, and secondly, they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Speaking of the relationship between the three of them, they get along very well.  But the news that the Lian family siblings concealed the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword made the two sides somewhat estranged.  Fan Siqin expressed her goodwill to Gao Huan in public, which also made Lian Bixian feel very uncomfortable.  Later, everyone acted independently, and the relationship seemed to become more unfamiliar.

    After a moment of silence, Lian Hongyi spoke up first: "This trip to Beiming Palace is really dangerous. It's really lucky that we can all escape safely."

    Gao Huan nodded but said nothing.

    Lian Hongyi sighed again: "It's a pity that the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword fell into the hands of that guy Qingmu. I don't know where he ran away. Qingmu hates you very much. Senior brother should give some away."

    When Gao Huan shattered the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, divine power enveloped all directions.  Although Lian Hongyi was at the foot of Fentian Mountain, he had no idea what was happening.  I just thought that Qingmu was defeated by Fentian and Xianxia and ran away to nowhere.

    "Although Qingmu has obtained the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, he does not dare to act recklessly in Beihai, and there is no need to pay too much attention to him." Gao Huan said calmly.

    Even Hongyi actually had some doubts in his heart. Gao Huan was nowhere to be seen until the end, and he had no idea what he was doing.  However, there are only five heaven-level artifacts in Xuanzhen Palace. No matter which one Gao Huan obtains, it will be impossible for him to hide it from the eyes of many transformed gods.

    "Junior sister Fan is the luckiest this time. She got the dazzling ruler and recognized her as its owner" Speaking of Fan Siqin, even Hongyi did not hide his envy.

    "Yes, you are so lucky." Gao Huan replied casually.

    After chatting for a while, Lian Hongyi changed the subject and said, "Senior brother, we got an earth-shattering blue dragon whip in Beiming Immortal Palace. This thing is very suitable for me. I wonder if senior brother can give it to me." He paused and then became busy.  Said: "Give senior brother 60 million spirit stones as compensation. I wonder what senior brother wants?"

    Gao Huan said: "This whip is for the three of us. If you like it, take it." The Canglong Earth-Splitting Whip is an artifact, and its true value is hard to estimate.  However, in order to become a divine weapon, it needs to be refined again, and it is unknown how many materials will be consumed.  Even if Hongyi gave him 60 million spiritual stones, Gao Huan would not be at a loss.

    Lian Hongyi didn't expect Gao Huan to be so happy, he smiled and said, "Thank you, senior brother."

    "No need to be so polite"

    After chatting for a while, Gao Huan stood up and left.  The Lian siblings went all the way to the deck of the spaceship and watched Gao Huan return to his spaceship.

    "What do you think of him?" Lian Bixian asked.  She didn't speak just now, but Gao Huan also ignored her, which made even Bixian feel a little unhappy.

    Lian Hongyi thought for a while and said: "How should I put it? He is very calm and sophisticated, and he has a kind of detached indifference. At critical moments, he can still stand up and bear heavy burdens. That kind of magnanimity is rare even for Yuanying Zhenjun.  It can be compared with him. However, this person always makes me feel invisible. The closer I get, the more unfathomable I feel."

    Lian Bixian nodded and said: "You made it clear. I also feel that I can't see through him." After thinking for a while, he said: "Fan Siqin seems to really like him!"

    Lian Hongyi said indifferently: "So what if I really like you. For us, our own feelings have never been the most important. Without a master, there is no foundation in Longxiangyuan. The road will only get harder and harder. Tianfeng Palace  As long as I'm not crazy, I will never choose him."

    "Fan Siqin has a very bad temper. I think Shenxiu also has a very strong temper." Lian Bixian was still worried.

    "The stronger the two people are, the more suffering Shenxiu will suffer." Lian Hongyi knew very well that the pressure of this matter would only fall on Gao Huan.  It will not have much impact on Fan Siqin.  In the end, Gao Huan must be crushed first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that the disappearance of the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword has something to do with him!¡± Lian Bixian couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Haha, absolutely impossible." Lian Hongyi laughed, "Don't say that the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword has recognized Aoki as its master. The Divine Sword is so powerful that no one who has it can suppress the aura of the sword. It is absolutely impossible to hide it"

    At the same time, a large room on the spacecraftInside, the gods of various sects in the Beihai Alliance gathered here to discuss important matters.  There has been an agreement in advance on how to distribute the benefits.  At this time, I just made some changes based on the specific situation, and they were quickly finalized.

    What all the gods are most concerned about are the two artifacts that flew away.

    Fan Siqin, Lingyan and other disciples all explained their respective situations.  Hearing that there were high-grade heavenly swords like the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword inside, all the powerful men couldn't sit still.

    No one can calm down. A high-grade sword at the heaven level is too important.

    After discussing for a while, everyone unanimously recommended Lan Fenghuang to do a divination and calculate the location of the artifact.

    " Lan Fenghuang's Zhoutian Dayan technique is the best in Beihai, and no one can match it.  With her taking action, not only can she calculate the location of the artifact, but she can also calculate the reason for its coming and going.

    Forty-nine crystal jade sticks are suspended in the air, forming a wonderful pattern.

    Lan Fenghuang hesitated and said: "This hexagram is very strange. It not only has the appearance of destruction, but also shows that opportunity is nearby"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 Skylight Mirror

    Lan Fenghuang was indeed confused. She had been practicing the Zhou Tian Dayan technique for more than a thousand years, and her knowledge in divination was the highest in Beihai, unmatched by anyone.

    There are often contradictory hexagrams, but following a clue, Lan Fenghuang can always explain it clearly.

    The Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword is a high-grade heavenly artifact with powerful divine power.  It is normal if the divination does not come out.  But the hexagrams that were divined were so strange that Lan Fenghuang didn't know how to explain them.

    Lan Fenghuang suddenly had an idea in his heart and said again: "The opportunity for the artifact is near us."

    Lan Fenghuang was almost repeating the same sentence, but the meaning was completely different.  The first sentence was a question, but the second sentence turned into an affirmation.

    The gods present here are all human spirits, and they immediately understood the meaning.  The opportunity is near us, and it must refer to the few golden elixir cultivators who finally escaped from trouble.  There was no trace of the artifact, so it was most likely hidden on their bodies.  Or someone knows the whereabouts of the artifact.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s Dayan technique may not be accurate, and what Lan Fenghuang said may not be the truth.  But this is still the way to go.  Even if there is even a slight chance of a high-grade divine weapon at the heaven level, we should not let it go.

    What¡¯s more, Lan Phoenix is ??so brave, daring to deceive so many powerful gods.  The powerful gods all have their own magical powers, and even if they want to deceive them, it is not that easy.

    There were a total of thirteen golden elixir cultivators who came out in the end, including Lingyan, Baoyuan, the Lian family siblings, Tianfeng Palace Fan Siqin, Shui Yuqi, Longxiang Palace Shenxiu, etc., among them there were two demon clan golden elixir cultivators.

    These people are not very high in cultivation, but they are all elites from various sects.  It is not impossible to say who has obtained the artifact.  Among these disciples, the only one who is not suspected is Fan Siqin.  She got an artifact and recognized its owner.  There is no way that there are other artifacts that also recognize her as their master.  Everyone else is a suspect.

    "But these disciples have extraordinary status, and even if they get the artifact, they are protected by the sect.  Although other powerful incarnations are secretly moved, it is difficult for them to get the chance to take action.

    Mu Qingyu glanced at Lan Fenghuang displeasedly. This woman was really worried about the world being in chaos.  Why Lan Fenghuang did this was of course to share the pressure with Fan Siqin and Tianfeng Palace.

    Fan Siqin got a heaven-level artifact and became the most shining figure in this Golden Elixir Conference.  But the trees that are beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind.  Fan Siqin got the artifact, which aroused the greed of many people.  Although Tianfeng Palace is a large sect.  But it must also be handled with caution.

    If one thing is bad, a good thing will turn into a bad thing.

    Lan Fenghuang went to great lengths to use Zhou Tian Dayan's technique, not just to divert attention.  One is to recognize the master artifact.  A better heaven-level high-grade artifact, and other artifacts whose owners have not yet been recognized.  Everyone's attention will naturally be diverted.

    This move is very clever, but it is a conspiracy.  Which of the many powerful gods is not clear about this.  But no matter what it is, the artifact is still important after all.  As long as there is a slight possibility.  No one will give up.

    Mu Qingyu said calmly: "The disciples who entered Xuansi Hall have said that the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword recognizes Qingmu as its master." Mu Qingyu did not say that Lan Fenghuang lied, but pointed out that the key lies with Qingmu, not the disciples who came back later.  On the body.

    ?? Lan Fenghuang suddenly laughed. She was close to two thousand years old, but she had advanced cultivation. Her appearance was like that of a beauty in her thirties, and she was charming and charming.  This smile is actually a bit charming.  "Sword Master reminded me with one sentence, it turns out that this sign of destruction should be here. That Qingmu must be dead. That's why there is a sign of destruction. The divine sword, but I don't know where it fell, it must not be far away"

    Mu Qingyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t expect Lan Fenghuang to use his words to interpret the hexagram.  (Just read the novel) It sounds like the two of them had discussed it beforehand.

    "All the disciples are here. Why not find them all and ask" A short, fat old man with a bald head and ringed eyes suggested.

    This person¡¯s name is Leng Shi, the leader of the Tianzhu Sect. He acts both righteously and ungodly, and is proficient in the art of weapon refining.  The refined protective King Kong puppet is powerful.  More than 10% of the magical artifacts circulating in Beihai are from the Tianzhu Sect.  It can be seen that the Tianzhu Sect has great wealth and power.

    Although the Tianzhu Sect is less powerful, its position in the Beihai Alliance is extremely important.  As soon as Leng Shi opened his mouth, he was immediately echoed by several powerful gods.

    "Yes. It's a matter of great importance, and we must ask clearly about this matter."

    ¡°Excalibur can change the pattern of the North Sea, and we must not miss any opportunity.¡±

    "It's okay if it's in the hands of the Alliance, but I'm afraid it will fall in the hands of the Qinglong Society. This matter cannot be ambiguous"

    These powerful gods are all the leaders of small sects. Because the sect is weak, they all work closely together in a tacit understanding to advance and retreat together, and their voices cannot be ignored.

    There are a total of nineteen powerful gods sitting here, one representative from each sect.  And sects that don't have powerful gods are not qualified to speak in the alliance.

    When several small sects holding a group talked, Mu Qingyu also had a headache.

    Li Chao, the supreme elder of the Tianxin Sect, said in a deep voice: "I have a mirror in the sky here, and the truth and lies will become clear as soon as it shines upon it. Since all the disciples have no shame, why not give it a try."

    The Sky Illuminating Mirror is also an extremely mysterious artifact. It has no offensive power, but it can make it see the true mind clearly. It is the most precious treasure for practitioners to overcome the calamity of the mind.  Under Li Chao's control, even a strong Nascent Soul person would be caught lying under the sky's bright mirror.

    As soon as Li Chao spoke, he received the approval of many powerful people.

    "Yes, this method is the most fair. You will never be afraid of someone hiding their secrets and lying."

    "For the sake of the alliance, we can only ask a few disciples to explain the situation clearly."

    Mu Qingyu frowned slightly, he was unwilling to do this.  It would be difficult if the divine sword fell into the hands of the Lian siblings.  No one dared to snatch it, but they were afraid that other sects in the alliance would have other ideas.  But it would be even more guilty to disagree.

    "What do you think of these fellow Taoists?" Mu Qingyu asked Xuan Xiang and others.

    Xuanxiang nodded, "It's okay, it's better to explain the matter clearly in front of many fellow Taoists."

    Lu Yi from the Hunyuan Sect also said: "Everyone has decided, I have no objection." Lu Yi looked ordinary, his eyes were drowsy as if he had not woken up.  The meeting has been going on for so long, and this is the first time I have spoken, and I seem to be very opinionated.

    Mu Qingyu knew that this person was the most slippery person and would never express anything clearly.  Everything is in harmony. It is difficult for such a person to achieve anything, but he can ease the relationship between all parties and is also an indispensable figure.

    He glanced around.  Mu Qingyu said: "Okay, let the disciples come up and explain everything."

    The eleven disciples who came out at the end were quickly gathered together, and they were all waiting in the corridor outside the hall.  No one knew why they were summoned.  Everyone looked confused.

    Fan Siqin was the last one to come in, and she saw Gao Huan at a glance.  There were only a dozen people here, so she didn't have much scruples. She walked straight to Gao Huan and stood next to her, smiling slightly.  Like spring flowers blooming, gorgeous and dazzling.

    Gao Huan also smiled.  Fan Siqin is always so pleasing to the eye.  Although he is a little short-tempered, he is a trustworthy friend.

    "What are you looking for us for?" Fan Siqin asked via voice transmission.

    Gao Huan said: "I don't know. It doesn't look like a good thing." Gao Huan also guessed that it had something to do with the Jiutian Galaxy Sword.  The alliance will definitely not let go of any clues.  but.  The momentum was so loud, but it was somewhat beyond Gao Huan's expectations.

    Fan Siqin and Gao Huan were so affectionate that it also stunned several golden elixir cultivators who didn't know the situation.  Although I don¡¯t know what Fan Siqin and Gao Huan said.  But the two of them were obviously joking.  How could Fan Siqin fall in love with this monk!  It's really incomprehensible.

    Lian¡¯s siblings, Baoyuan and others all faced it calmly.  Only Lingyan's eyes were full of burning jealousy without any concealment.  But the spiritual eye also knows how strong Gao Huan is. Although he has gained a lot in Xuanzhen Palace, he dare not say that he can beat Gao Huan.

    After waiting for a while, Lian Bixian was called in first.

    The spacious hall is covered with scarlet carpets, the walls are beautifully decorated, and a faint scent of sandalwood lingers.  Lian Bixian was very familiar with this gorgeous hall.  However, it is difficult to see the many powerful people who are transforming gods around.  And the huge mirror hangs above the hall.  Never seen it before.

    Although Lian Bixian was calm, the probing eyes of more than a dozen powerful gods seemed to see through her soul.  The most terrifying thing was that under the bright mirror, Lian Bixian felt that all the secrets in his heart seemed to be exposed.  This pressure is too much.  This is not something someone with a good mind can bear.  The absolute gap in cultivation.  It cannot be compensated by other means.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s soul-flowing lightsaber buzzed and trembled. He wanted to release the sword energy to resist the pressure, but Lian Bixian forcibly suppressed it.

    "Junior Lian Bixian, I have met all the senior sect masters." Lian Bixian bowed gracefully.

    ?????????Many powerful people who transformed into gods showed admiration.  Being able to remain calm and well-founded under such strong pressure shows that even Bixian's talent and cultivation are far superior to those of his peers.

    Mu Qingyu also showed a hint of amusement.  Lian Bixian's performance was really outstanding.  During this trip to Beiming Immortal Palace, we can see tremendous progress.

    "Bixian, all the seniors just want to know the last situation in Xuanzhen Hall, so please tell the truth."

    Li Chao interjected: "If you see that there is no bright mirror above your head, it is a sky-lighting mirror, which can distinguish authenticity from fake."

    Lian Bixian suddenly realized that this was the extremely famous sky-lighting mirror in the alliance.  Legend has it that the sky-lighting mirror can discern people's hearts.  Unexpectedly, they even took out the skylight mirror!

    "However, even Bixian's heart is not empty, so there is nothing to fear.  He smiled and said: "Everything that this junior knows will be told truthfully, and I will never dare to hide anything."

    &nbsp; Mu Qingyu was about to ask a question, but Leng Shi, the leader of Tianzhu Cult, had already asked: "I am here to ask you, have you ever seen the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword?"

    Although Mu Qingyu was angry, he was extremely helpless.  He could only let Leng Shi ask questions.  In fact, there is great knowledge in how to ask questions.  Even if you can't tell lies, you can avoid certain topics.  Mu Qingyu was originally the host, so it was extremely rude for Leng Shi to intervene like this.  But at this time, everyone acquiesced to Leng Shi's actions.

    Leng Shi has nothing to do with these disciples, and he is cunning and cunning, so it is most appropriate for him to be the one to interrogate them.

    Lian Bixian has nothing to hide, how could Leng Shi ask her to answer truthfully.  Leng Shi quickly finished asking.  Many gods are very satisfied with Lailian Bixian's sincerity.  It was confirmed that Lian Bixian and Excalibur had no connection.

    When Lian Bixian came out, he called Lian Hongyi in again.  Time was so short that even Bixian didn't have time to explain anything.  However, even Hongyi has nothing to explain.  The two of them were together at the last moment, and it was impossible for the divine sword to fall into Lian Hongyi's hands.

    "What else are you asking inside?" Fan Siqin was straightforward and couldn't help but ask.

    Although Lian Bixian was jealous of Fan Siqin, it was just a small emotion after all.  It won't affect her sanity, let alone fall out with Fan Siqin.  There is nothing to hide in this matter.  There is also a skylight mirror inside, and I am afraid they will make some preparations.  He smiled lightly and said: "Many seniors are concerned about the Divine Sword, so they came to us to ask about the final situation."

    "Oh" Fan Siqin nodded slowly.  Also feel relieved.  He was just asking about the Divine Sword, which had nothing to do with them.

    Others were also stunned, and a few people even showed dissatisfaction.  Some people couldn't help but mutter: "What's the use of asking them for news? There are so many transformed gods guarding outside and I haven't even seen them!"

    Baoyuan and Lingyan looked at each other, and sure enough, there was something fishy.  The two of them glanced at Gao Huan in unison.  If there is a problem, it must be him.

    At the last moment, everyone stayed together in groups.  No chance of coming into contact with the Excalibur.  Available in crowds.  But they saw no sign of Gao Huan.  How could you not doubt it.

    After a while, even Hongyi came out.  He spread his hands to everyone and made a helpless expression, "Do you want to find the artifact on us? We are really crazy about the artifact"

    Lian Hongyi said half-jokingly and half-sarcastically.

    Everyone ignored him.  He can say this, but others cannot.

    Baoyuan also came in and came out after a while.  His mouth was closed tightly, and he looked like he didn't want to speak.  Baoyuan just nodded to Lingyan, indicating that he could go in.

    After Lingyan strode into the hall, he was also startled by the power of the sky light mirror.  Most of the dirty ideas I had in mind were immediately frightened away.

    Leng Shi asked a few questions and lost interest.  There were other powerful gods who also asked some questions.  They all felt that he had no suspicion, so Leng Shi let him go down.

    The spiritual eye said: "Seniors, do you suspect that one of us has obtained the divine sword but hid it?"

    Leng Shi said with some displeasure: "How can you, a junior like you, have so many problems? Go down."

    The spiritual eye did not leave, but he bravely said: "Junior feels that Shenxiu is very suspicious. At the last moment, the space collapsed, and all of us gathered in a pile. Only Shenxiu was nowhere to be seen. In the end, he appeared inexplicably.  come out."

    Many transformed gods did not expect that the spiritual eye would report Gao Huan, and they were all a little surprised.  How much this spiritual eye must hate Shenxiu to be such a bad guy in front of all the powerful people.  on the other hand.  The spiritual eye has no evidence, but these words undoubtedly aroused the suspicion of many people.

    The Xuanxiang of Longxiangyuan lowered his eyes and seemed not to hear Lingyan's words.  On the contrary, Lingyan's master Xuanming was a little displeased with Qingling Daojun. This disciple was really too reckless.  With the sky's shining mirror, what kind of evil person are you coming out of?

    Taojun Qingling waved his sleeves and said, "You don't need to worry about these things. Don't go on."

    Lingyan hurriedly bowed and retreated.  As soon as the door of the hall was closed, Lingmu broke into a cold sweat.  What he did just now wasn't very smart.  However, at least it can make Gao Huan feel disgusted.  If Gao Huan really has any problems, he can be considered a meritorious service.

    After the spiritual eye came out, other disciples entered one after another.  They all came out very quickly.  In the end, only Gao Huan and Fan Siqin were left.

    Shui Yuqi, who came out last, said softly: "Senior Brother Shenxiu, I'm letting you in."

    Gao Huan nodded to Fan Siqin and stepped into the hall.  Fan Siqin responded with a smile.  She loved communicating with Gao Huan through these little expressions.  Whenever she saw Gao Huan's smile, she felt joy and happiness from the bottom of her heart.

    Lingyan couldn't suppress the jealousy in his heart and said coldly: "Junior Sister Qin, be careful not to be deceived by him. We were all together at the last moment. Who is with him?"It¡¯s over.  Maybe the divine sword is in his hand!  "

    Fan Siqin¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t shout so affectionately, no one knows who you are.¡±

    Lingyan¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t expect Fan Siqin to be so vindictive after coming out, not giving him any face.  Even so, Lingyan couldn't help but said sincerely: "Don't just look at people by their appearance. This Shenxiu is very handsome, but he is so gloomy in his bones. He is definitely not a good person. Junior sister, I am doing this for your own good!"

    "You are a good person!" Fan Siqin said with a smile: "You are watching me and my junior sister waiting to die! You are such a good person"

    Speaking of what happened in Xuanzhen Hall, Fan Siqin will never forget it.

    The spiritual eye is speechless.  He had difficulties at that time, but it was true that he didn't try his best to save Fan Siqin.

    The other cultivators who didn¡¯t know about this were all shocked, and then their eyes when they looked at Lingyan were filled with contempt.  What a great opportunity it is for a beauty to be in danger, but you can't help but don't take action, yet you still have the nerve to say anything!

    "It doesn't matter whether he is a good person or not. What matters is that I like him. Even if he lies to me, I am willing to be lied to." Fan Siqin said in a sonorous tone.

    Lingyan¡¯s expression changed continuously, and finally he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so he turned around and left with a flick of his sleeves.

    Gao Huan didn't hear Fan Siqin's sonorous and powerful words, and he couldn't distract himself from anything else at this time.  The huge mirror above his head seemed to illuminate his entire body.  This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    "This artifact seems to be able to sense the subtle fluctuations of the soul" Gao Huan thought to himself, but his face remained calm, and he clasped his hands in front of many powerful gods and saluted, "The poor monk Shenxiu, I have met all of you seniors."

    Gao Huan's calm demeanor and calm demeanor were admired by many powerful gods.  There are so many cultivators who have come in, but no one can do it so naturally and relaxed as Gao Huan.  He really has the demeanor of a great master, and his spiritual cultivation is even more profound.

    Someone else thought of Lingyan¡¯s words and became even more interested in Gao Huan.

    It was Leng Shi, the leader of Tianzhu, who said first: "This is a sky-illuminating mirror above your head. You can tell the truth from the false. You have to tell the truth."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "I understand, poor monk." Gao Huan said it easily, but he couldn't help but feel a little nervous in his heart.  He has many magical weapons and secret techniques, and it is easy to resist the sky-illuminating mirror.  But it's not that easy to cheat under the watchful eyes of more than a dozen transformed gods.

    Li Chao and several gods were all paying attention to the sky light mirror, and they sensed a hint of Gao Huan's nervousness.  But this kind of nervousness is human.  It would be strange if he wasn't nervous at all.

    "Let me ask you, have you ever wielded the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword"

    The fastest update, please collect it.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1: Stop love and practice Taoism

    "I've seen it."

    Gao Huan¡¯s clear voice echoed in the hall.

    On the huge bright mirror, Gao Huan's body was divided into millions of rays of light, which were constantly rising and oscillating.  At the core, you can see the golden elixir emitting a strong golden light, which is very stable and complete.  The soul showed a water-colored light and was equally stable and solid.

    The light representing Gao Huan¡¯s internal organs and muscles also presents a faint golden light.  Thousands of golden lights are arranged in an orderly manner, forming an almost perfect body.

    Many lights expand and contract as Gao Huan's voice oscillates, clearly presenting the entire process of making sounds.

    The Sky Illuminating Mirror simultaneously displays all changes in Qi inside and outside Gao Huan, including every tiny vibration caused by sound.

    Li Chao and several transformed gods looked at the mirror to observe Gao Huan's state of mind.  Li Chao secretly sighed, "The golden elixir is round and flawless, the soul is firm and clear, the muscles and bones of the whole body are well-proportioned and perfect, and everything from the fluctuation of vitality to the fluctuation of spiritual thoughts is smooth and orderly. This divine beauty and pure cultivation are unmatched by anyone in this generation."  and!"

    Although the other gods remained calm, they were equally surprised.  The evaluation of Gao Huan has been greatly improved.

    The Sky Illuminating Mirror cannot yet reveal other people¡¯s thoughts, and it is more about distinguishing authenticity from the changes in Qi.  Even if you are a powerful person who transforms into gods, it is impossible for you to completely control every change of your own Qi.  Truth or lies are completely different.

    Even if you can use some kind of magic to deceive yourself, you can't hide the true spirit in the sky mirror.  Although the true spirits in Tianzhuangjing are not very intelligent, they are born with magical powers.  Can know people's true nature.

    Even a strong person at the level of becoming a god cannot lie in front of the mirror of heavenly light.  For those who are strong above the realm of deity, if their power reaches a higher level, the Heavenly Lighting Mirror will not be able to sense their reality or reality.

    Even so, it is enough to deal with Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan did not raise his head to look at the skylight mirror, but everything around him could not escape the feeling of the transparent Taoist heart.  Gao Huan did not dare to activate the Prajna True Light, and many powerful gods were watching.  The changes in the true light of Prajna are difficult to escape their eyes.

    A enlightened mind can know past and present lives without being confused or confused.  It is a magical power that only a true immortal can awaken to.  Although there is only one level difference between the Transformation God and the True Immortal, there are countless levels between them.  These powerful men who transform themselves into gods.  It is absolutely impossible to understand the mystery of the transparent Taoist mind.  They would never have imagined that Gao Huan could actually have a clear Taoist mind.

    Gao Huan quickly understood the changes in the sky light mirror. To put it bluntly, it was a magic version of a polygraph.  No need to use divine power.  There is no need for any secret techniques. Just control yourself with a transparent Taoist heart, and the sky-lighting mirror will not detect any abnormalities.

    As for the induction on the soul, the level of Tianzhuang Mirror is too low. The connection between the two parties can only be Gao Huan's unilateral induction of Tianzhuang Mirror, but Tianzhuang Mirror cannot sense Gao Huan.

    This made Gao Huan secretly relieved.  If you can't get through it, you have no choice but to run away.

    Because of the imbalance in the soul level, the Sky Lighting Mirror has completely lost its effect on Gao Huan.  Moreover, the true spirit level of the Sky Illuminating Mirror is too low.  It has not yet developed real wisdom and cannot detect the problems.

    "When was the last time you saw the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword?" Leng Shi continued to cross-examine.

    "Fengtian and Xianxia teamed up to defeat Yinhe. Qingmu was seriously injured. Yinghe ran away because he couldn't do anything. Fan Siqin and I both participated in this battle personally"

    Gao Huan always controls his emotions.  Remaining nervous and excited, I told him what he had made up.

    The other powerful gods asked about some details, and Gao Huan gave very clear answers.  The other powerful gods didn't see any problems. Even if some people had a little doubt, they disappeared.

    ¡°And, in front of Ancestor Xuanxiang.  They also don't want to go too far.

    "Okay, you can go down now." Leng Shi said.

    Mu Qingyu said: "Ask Fan Siqin to come in."

    Lan Fenghuang questioned: "After asking questions, what else are you asking Fan Siqin for?"

    "Shenxiu said that when he is with her, he must confront her. Besides, everyone else has asked, and Fan Siqin is no exception."

    Mu Qingyu replied calmly.

    Lan Fenghuang was silent, and she couldn't stop him by force, which would arouse suspicion.

    When Fan Siqin came in, even Leng Shi's stern face became softer.  Although a powerful person who transforms into a god will not be superficially influenced by others, Fan Siqin's beauty is indeed admirable and admirable.

    Fan Siqin answered almost the same question as Gao Huan.  After questioning for a while, Leng Shiwenyan asked Fan Siqin to withdraw.

    "We've checked everything, and there's nothing wrong with anyone." Mu Qingyu looked at Lan Fenghuang and said meaningfully.

    Lan Fenghuang said nonchalantly: "The opportunity is nearby, and I didn't specify them. I can't find it."?No way.  "

    Leng Shi said: "In that case, let's not leave just yet. Stay here for a few days. We will find out more before leaving."

    Many gods nodded in agreement.  For a strong person who transforms into a god, three years and two years pass by in the blink of an eye.  With so many powerful people gathered here, there was no fear that any accident would happen.

    Li Chao suggested: "We might as well set up a large array of all things to seal off the space within a hundred miles. Then we can search slowly. And all the disciples who participated in the Jindan Dharma Assembly must be questioned to avoid missing anything."

    Mu Qingyu didn¡¯t think he could find the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword in this way, but many gods didn¡¯t want to give up.  Of course he wouldn't do this.  "Okay, let's stay here for a while and wait until everything is clear before leaving." Mu Qingyu said, "Do you have any objections?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off  The matter was thus decided.

    The news spread, and the practitioners who participated in the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference burst into mourning.

    They have experienced many dangers in Beiming Immortal Palace, and they are physically and mentally exhausted.  They all want to rush back to the sect one day early to relax and have a good rest.  Now he has to stay here, waiting for the cross-examination by the powerful person who transforms into a god.  Also search for Excalibur.  Of course they were very reluctant.

    The only one who is happy is probably Fan Siqin.  Taking this opportunity, she could stay with Gao Huan for a while.

    The interrogation lasted for almost a day, and the survivors were 157 Jindan who were interrogated one after another.  It was not without any gains. With the help of the Sky Illumination Mirror, I found two disciples whose souls were controlled by the demon clan.  There was also a disciple whose soul was corroded by the demon.  But no news related to the artifact was found.

    In the spaceship of Tianfeng Palace, Lan Fenghuang was teaching Fan Siqin a lesson.

    "Now is different from the past. Don't run around. Don't always go to Longxiangyuan."

    Fan Siqin said disapprovingly: "Go and see what's wrong with the sisters."

    Lan Fenghuang's jade face sank slightly, "Every cultivator in the alliance knows that you went to find Shenxiu."

    Fan Siqin raised his eyebrows, "It must be this despicable villain like Lingyan who is spreading the rumors. I really don't know how Xuan Ming Guan could teach such a person." Fan Siqin knew who spread the news without even thinking about it.  I just feel that Lingyan is so annoying, I really don¡¯t know how I could have been friends with him before.

    Lan Fenghuang said solemnly: "No matter who said it, everyone can spread the word about this, but you can't actually do it. From now on, you should not meet Shenxiu again."

    "Why?" Fan Siqin couldn't help but asked.

    Lan Fenghuang's face became even darker, "Siqin, you are too presumptuous. Are you talking to your uncle like this?"

    Fan Siqin was also in a mood just now, and she was usually close to Lan Fenghuang, so she was so reckless.  After being lectured by Lan Fenghuang, he lost his temper and lowered his head to admit his mistake and said: "Uncle Master, this disciple is wrong."

    Lan Fenghuang knew that he had to shock this little girl, and said with a cold face: "You can't be so arrogant even if you have a divine weapon. Now you are the face of Tianfeng Palace, and you must not embarrass Tianfeng Palace."

    "Yes, disciple understands." Fan Siqin responded obediently.  Although her temperament is straightforward, she is by no means arrogant.  I have great respect for my teacher.  Lan Fenghuang's face dropped, and she didn't dare to say anything.

    Seeing Fan Siqin's obedient and sincere confession, Lan Fenghuang's face softened, "Siqin, everyone is looking at you now. You always go to find a monk to talk good or bad. For yourself and the sect, you should not see Shenxiu again.  .¡±

    Fan Siqin raised his head and said seriously: "Uncle Master, I know everything you said. But I just like Shenxiu."

    When she said these words, Fan Siqin's eyes were serious and firm. Lan Fenghuang's expression couldn't help but change. She was afraid of this.  When a cultivator's original intention is moved, it cannot be forcibly reversed by external force.  If forced oppression will only affect the practitioner's practice.

    Lan Fenghuang could only say softly: "Shenxiu is very good, but he is from the Dragon Elephant Academy. It is not suitable to be with you. You have the artifact, and your cultivation is progressing faster and faster. It is also a pain for him.  Torture. For cultivators, eternal life is the pursuit. The love between men and women is just low-level sexual intercourse. When you reach the level of spiritual transformation and look back at the love in your youth, you will only smile."

    "My disciple is stupid and doesn't know what will happen in the future. He only knows about the present." Fan Siqin said resolutely.  After a pause, he continued: "Shenxiu rescued the disciples from danger. Without Shenxiu, the disciples would have become a remnant soul. How could they be here now, and how could they have a future!"

    "Chier, silly" Lan Fenghuang could only shake his head.  There was no way to use force in this matter, and there was nothing Lan Phoenix could do.  His thoughts changed and he said: "You go down first, you can't get off the boat for a few days."

    Fan Siqin bowed silently and retreated.

    Waiting for Fan Siqin to go out, Lan Fenghuang said to himself: "It's okay, I'll take this opportunity to end your infatuation. From now on, I will have no distracting thoughts and focus on cultivation. Isn't that a good thing"

    At this time, hundreds of cultivators were deep in theIn the sea, I wandered around the outer areas of Beiming Palace, hoping to find some clues.

    More than ten ancestors of the gods personally suppressed the four parties, firstly to prevent accidents, and secondly to prevent the escape of the artifact.

    More than a dozen disciples from Longxiang Academy walked in a group, but Gao Huan was the last one.  This time when he went deep into the Beiming Immortal Palace, Gao Huan obtained a whisk from the sky, and also received 60 million spiritual stones from Lian Hongyi.

    ??Especially the Tianyi whisk, which is completely a magical embryo.  The quality is so good that it is said that it can be made into a high-grade artifact on the earth level.

    Compared to Gao Huan, other people¡¯s gains are not worth mentioning.  Gao Huan was not popular to begin with, so he was naturally ostracized.  What's more, it has recently been rumored that Fan Siqin has an affair with him.  It made everyone jealous.

    Wherever Gao Huan goes, other cultivators also look bad.  Gao Huan didn't care about this, he just found it a bit funny.  Everyone ignored him, and he was happy and at ease.

    "Shenxiu, please come back" Ancestor Xuanxiang's spiritual thoughts suddenly penetrated into his ears.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Shenyuan Dan

    Along the way, Ancestor Xuanxiang was almost silent.  This was also the first time he spoke to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan's heart skipped a beat, could it be that the secret was revealed?  But he calmed down immediately.  You can't mess up your position.  He still has 10% of his divine power and can break out of even the worst situations.

    Gao Huan ignored the Dragon Elephant Academy disciples in front of him and returned directly to the spaceship.  Ancestor Xuanxiang's room was on the top floor of the spaceship. When Gao Huan arrived at the door, the door to the room opened.

    "Come in and talk" Xuan Xiang said leisurely in the room.

    Gao Huan entered the room and saw Lan Fenghuang sitting at the top.  Xuan Xiang sat upright on the bed.  Gao Huan's mind changed and he had already guessed something.  But his face remained calm, and he bowed his hands to Patriarch Xuanxiang.

    "Disciple Shenxiu, I have met my ancestor."

    Xuan Xiang opened his eyes and looked at Gao Huan and said, "Elder Lan has something to ask you."

    ?? Lan Fenghuang smiled kindly, "Shenxiu, come here and let's chat." Lan Fenghuang's attitude was very friendly and peaceful, just like a close elder of Gao Huan, without the airs of a powerful person who transformed into a god.

    Generally, Jindan practitioners will definitely be flattered.  Gao Huan just greeted him calmly but said nothing.

    The smile on Lan Fenghuang's face became gentler, but he felt quite unhappy in his heart.  Gao Huan was so calm and at ease, and had absolutely no respect for the powerful person who transformed into a god.  "Shenxiu, I have something to ask for your help this time. Are you willing?"

    "I also ask Elder Lan to make it clear that if he can help, the poor monk will do his best." Lan Fenghuang didn't say anything, but first wanted Gao Huan to agree to help.  If other Jindan cultivators were suppressed by a powerful person who transformed into gods, they would definitely agree immediately if they dared to ask any more questions.  Gao Huan's answer was watertight, not giving Lan Phoenix a chance.

    Lan Fenghuang smiled calmly and said, "Shenxiu, you are extremely smart. I'll just tell you the truth. I'm looking for you this time because of Fan Siqin's business."

    Gao Huan said nothing, but there was a searching look in his eyes.

    "Fan Siqin is a very simple-minded child. She fell in love with you because you saved her." Lan Fenghuang said while looking at Gao Huan.  But seeing Gao Huan's expression always as calm as water, he felt even more displeased with Gao Huan's deepness.

    "Fan Taoist friend has great love." Gao Huan clasped his hands and said, "I am ashamed of myself as a poor monk."

    Now that Lan Fenghuang has said it all, he simply said directly: "Love between a man and a woman is nothing but love. How can there be love that lasts for thousands of years? What practitioners should pursue is longevity. Love is just a scenery on the long road. It can be experienced.  , you can experience it, but you can¡¯t stop being addicted to it. What do you think?¡±

    Gao Huan nodded in agreement: "Elder Lan has great vision and foresight, and the poor monk admires him."

    Lan Fenghuang said: "So, in order for Siqin to concentrate on her cultivation, the best way is to end the relationship." After a pause, he said: "You are Siqin's friend. If it is really for her own good, you should help her leave.  Take the right path.¡±

    Gao Huan said: "This poor monk should try his best to help."

    When Lan Fenghuang heard this, he couldn't help but smile on his face, "Okay, okay. It's actually very simple. You just need to reject Siqin, say you don't like her, and let her give up completely."

    Gao Huan said: "It's really not difficult, but"

    Lan Fenghuang couldn't help but feel proud when he saw Gao Huan taking advantage of it.  He said: "I also know that this matter is very embarrassing for you. I will definitely make compensation."

    Gao Huan waved his hand and said, "It's not a matter of compensation."

    " Lan Fenghuang doesn't believe this. She has practiced for more than two thousand years and has rich experience.  I had known that everything in the world has a price, so it is priceless, but the price is not high enough.

    "Shenxiu, I know that you practice the supreme secret method Maha Dragon Elephant. Although this secret method is extremely powerful, it is the most time-consuming to practice. I happen to have a Shenyuan Pill here. Take one pill,  Enough to save you a thousand years of time."

    Shenyuan Dan is an excellent elixir for nourishing the essence.  It's just that the power of this elixir is concentrated and strong. Once swallowed, it must be refined as soon as possible.  Otherwise, it is easy for the medicine to backfire.  The essence was re-condensed, and all the essence was extracted by the medicine, killing him on the spot.

    Shenyuan Dan is ineffective for Nascent Soul cultivators, and it is difficult for ordinary Golden Dan cultivators to refine its medicinal power.  Only a powerful and powerful secret method like the Maha Dragon Elephant can refine the medicinal power for one's own use.

    If you can completely refine the Shenyuan Pill and absorb the power of the Shenyuan.  It can improve your cultivation for thousands of years.  A practitioner's cultivation depends not only on his cultivation level.  It depends more on the level of realm.  The cultivation level has improved, but the realm level cannot keep up, which will affect the cultivation.

    The most difficult part of Maha Long Elephant is the first level. After you understand the true meaning of Maha Long Elephant, you will need to practice slowly over time.  There is no need to comprehend the realm.

    It can be said that the Shenyuan Dan left over from ancient times is most suitable for practicing Maha Dragon Elephant.  If Gao Huan could obtain the Shenyuan Pill, he would be able to reach the ninth level of the Golden Pill within a few years.

    ?Although Shenyuan Dan has many limitations, it is also extremely precious, comparable to earth-level artifacts.  Lan Fenghuang was willing to pay such a high price, which surprised Xuan Xiang on the side.

    But Xuanxiang immediately understood that Lan Fenghuang was deceiving Gao Huan.  She didn't need Gao Huan to say anything. She just needed to record these things with water shadows and show them to Fan Siqin to make Fan Siqin give up.

    Xuanxiang couldn't help but despise Lan Fenghuang, a transformed god, for using such small tricks.  However, this method targets people's greed.  As long as you are greedy for a lifetime, you will be deceived.

    Although Xuan Xiang saw through Lan Fenghuang's trick, he did not warn him.  The temptation of Blue Phoenix is ??not a test of Shenxiu's character.

    If you can't get rid of greed, you won't be able to achieve great things.

    Gao Huan asked curiously: "Shen Yuan Dan?"

    Seeing that Gao Huan was finally moved, Lan Fenghuang smiled secretly.  No matter how cunning the boy is, he is still a bit tender after all.  "Yes, Shenyuan Pill." Lan Fenghuang said, taking out a small jade gourd and handing it to Gao Huan, "This is the Shenyuan Pill. As long as you say a word, it will be yours."

    Gao Huan took the jade gourd and saw a big blue longan pill in the transparent jade gourd.  Gently shake the jade gourd, and the pills will float up and down, causing circles of golden light to ripple.

    Just by looking at the appearance, you can tell that this is really a good thing.

    Xuan Xiang also flashed his eyes, but he didn't expect Lan Fenghuang to actually take out the Shenyuan Pill.  If this is true, this matter will be extremely beneficial to Gao Huan.

    "As Lan Fenghuang said, Fan Siqin and Gao Huan are just a child's affair.  In front of the road, it is not worth mentioning.  If Gao Huan can save a thousand years, he will probably become the most powerful god in the history of Longxiang Yuan. Even surpassing the transformed god is not a dream.

    "However, Xuanxiang believes there must be something wrong here.

    Lan Fenghuang looked at Gao Huan confidently. She didn't believe that Gao Huan could be indifferent to this elixir.  As long as Gao Huan agrees, huh, it's not that easy to take advantage of her.

    After Gao Huan looked at it with interest, he returned the jade gourd to Lan Fenghuang and said, "Fan Daoyou is a friend of the poor monk, so he should help. The poor monk does not need compensation."

    Lan Fenghuang was a little stunned. Gao Huan's answer was beyond her expectation.  Either he took the magic elixir out of frustration for the sake of cultivation, or he rejected it passionately for love.

    Gao Huan rejected the magic pill but agreed to help. This is really weird.  It is completely inconsistent with common sense and human nature.

    "Then what do you want?" Lan Fenghuang asked hesitantly as he couldn't figure out what Gao Huan had in mind.

    Gao Huan smiled sincerely, "Elder Lan, I just want to help. That's all."

    Things went so smoothly that Lan Fenghuang couldn't believe it.  After thinking for a moment, he said, "Thank you very much."

    "You're welcome, Elder Lan, it's all for the sake of Fan Dao's friendship." Gao Huan said.

    Lan Fenghuang said: "Then I ask you to cut off the relationship with Siqin and never interact with her again."

    Gao Huan promised: "I don't need to see Siqin. I won't contact her either."

    Lan Fenghuang was still worried and pondered for a moment: "I can ask you to do one thing to prevent her from having any illusions."

    Gao Huan said: "What should I say, poor monk?"

    Lan Fenghuang said: "The passion for love between a man and a woman comes and goes just as fast. As long as you are intimate with another woman, she will wake up immediately."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "This is inappropriate."

    Lan Fenghuang suppressed his anger and said, "You want to help, why are you trying to shirk it?"

    Gao Huan said: "It's better to make it clear in person. We are friends after all, and we can't turn against each other over this matter."

    If it weren¡¯t for Xuan Xiang beside him, Lan Fenghuang would have really wanted to strangle Gao Huan to death.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Okay, if this happens, I will give you this Divine Essence Pill. I will never break my promise. But if you want to mess around" Blue Phoenix's eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Who is this to?  It¡¯s no good.¡±

    Gao Huan said seriously: "I understand."

    Lan Fenghuang said to Xuan Xiang: "Let your disciples use it first." With a flick of his sleeves, he took Gao Huan back to the spaceship in Tianfeng Palace.

    Soon, Fan Siqin arrived in the room.  Fan Siqin was stunned when she saw Gao Huan.  Zhuan understood something again, and his brows couldn't help but reveal a bit of worry.

    Lan Fenghuang said: "Shenxiu came here this time because he has something to tell you."

    Gao Huan stood up and took two steps forward, looked into Fan Siqin's bright eyes, and then clasped his hands and said: "Senior Lan Fenghuang once said that love between men and women is just the scenery on the long road to spiritual practice. You can experience it, but you can't stop for it.  Footsteps. I think that's an excellent statement."

    Lan Fenghuang felt a little relieved. She was really afraid of what Gao Huan would say.  Although she believed that Gao Huan did not have the guts to offend her,But I still feel uneasy in my heart.

    Fan Siqin felt cold and said anxiously: "Did Uncle Lan ask you to say that?"

    Gao Huan said: "It was Elder Lan who found me. However, I also think you should think carefully and calmly. Love cannot be eternal, only the great road can be eternal."

    Fan Siqin slowly shook his head, "I don't know what eternity is, nor do I know the future. I only know the present, and I can only grasp the present." After a pause, Fan Siqin put aside all scruples and said bravely: "I don't care about anything else.  I just want to ask you, do you like me?" Fan Siqin raised her heart, her palms were sweating, and she looked at Gao Huan nervously.

    Lan Fenghuang also became nervous, and the murderous intention of the transformed god also enveloped Gao Huan.  The silent killing intent is enough to kill a golden elixir on the spot.

    Gao Huan seemed completely unaware of the murderous intent pressing on his soul. He smiled leisurely and said, "I like it."

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Walking Hand in Hand

    These two simple words fell on the extremely nervous Fan Siqin's heart.

    Fan Siqin felt as if something had penetrated her heart, and all her strength was gone. Her whole body was so weak that she could hardly stand, but she felt indescribable joy.

    Since being rescued by Gao Huan, Fan Siqin has identified Gao Huan and tried every means to make various hints.  But Gao Huan was always so gentle and polite, and Fan Siqin didn't know what Gao Huan was thinking.

    This time Lan Fenghuang's oppression forced Fan Siqin to risk everything to make things clear to Gao Huan.  In her heart, Fan Siqin was also under tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Going against the sect¡¯s wishes and telling a man his feelings directly took all of Fan Siqin¡¯s courage.  If she didn't get the answer this time, Fan Siqin didn't know what she would do.

    "Compared with Fan Siqin's relief, Lan Fenghuang's face was livid, and his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent.  A mere Jindan junior dared to play tricks on her.  She has never encountered such a thing since she became a god.

    When Gao Huan said the first word, Lan Fenghuang had already released his murderous intent, trying to scare Gao Huan.  But a strong and upright aura came from not far away, but Lan Phoenix didn't dare to move rashly.

    Xuan Xiang said he would stand by and watch, but he would not let Lan Fenghuang bully Gao Huan.  Gao Huan has only been in Longxiang Courtyard for more than ten years, but he has already become the second seat of the Buddhist Scripture Hall.  This time when he goes back, the first place in the Buddhist Scripture Hall will definitely fall on him.

    No one in the whole hospital knew about Gao Huan¡¯s past or his temperament.  This time, Xuan Xiang stood aside just to see Gao Huan's temperament and methods.

    ???????? Lan Phoenix can use tricks and tricks.  If you want to become stronger by becoming a god, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!  After all, Longxiangyuan is also one of the top three sects in the Beihai Alliance.  How can we allow outsiders to bully our disciples?

    This time it was Shenxiu who tricked Lan Fenghuang, so what!  Lan Fenghuang, if you want to use tricks, no wonder others use tricks to deal with you.

    Xuan relative did not support but did not object to Gao Huan and Fan Siqin's affairs.  Longxiangyuan also has the method of dual cultivation, which does not exclude marriage.  However, dual cultivation is not worth encouraging.  The yin and yang way of intercourse between men and women has never produced a peerless master from ancient times to the present.  At least there is none in the history of Longxiangyuan.

    The secret method of Maha Dragon and Elephant is not suitable for dual cultivation.  Xuanxiang didn't want Gao Huan to take this path either.  But in the end, the path of a cultivator must be walked by oneself. The teacher can only guide, but cannot force.  There is no use in forcing.

    ??Especially the golden elixir cultivators.  His soul was condensed and he already had his own strong belief.  Using force will only oppress the true heart, and self-righteous guidance can only lead people astray.

    Lan Fenghuang¡¯s idea is right.  He wanted to use Gao Huan's hand to break Fan Siqin's love, but he didn't understand Fan Siqin, let alone Gao Huan.  Under strong pressure, this was the result.

    This is self-defeating!

    Although Lan Fenghuang was full of murderous intent and interacted with Xuan Xiang's Qi, he immediately calmed down.  Indeed, she was a little dizzy.  No matter how low his cultivation level is, Gao Huan is still a disciple of Longxiang Academy.  How could Xuan Xiang allow it?

    Lan Fenghuang restrained his anger and showed a smile of approval towards Gao Huan.

    "Good, good, indeed worthy of being a master of Longxiangyuan. He is brave, resourceful, affectionate and righteous."

    Gao Huan slowly stretched out his hand to Fan Siqin. Fan Siqin was stunned for a moment, and then slowly stretched out his hand.  The two hands held each other slowly.

    Being so close in front of Lan Fenghuang made Fan Siqin's cheeks flush, her slightly lowered eyes were as gentle as water and a bit shy, and her whole body was full of feminine charm.

    Holding Gao Huan's slender, gentle but strong hand, Fan Siqin seemed to have found support, and her panicked heart immediately calmed down.  At this time, the world collapsed.  She is no longer afraid of falling into hell.

    ¡°At the beginning, when she was lonely and helpless, it was this hand that dragged her out of the abyss of destruction.  Holding hands with Gao Huan like this, Fan Siqin felt extremely satisfied in her heart.  Indescribable joy and peace.  Even the Blue Phoenix, which was so close at hand, became less important.

    Gao Huan also found it strange.  He originally only admired Fan Siqin, her beauty, her straightforwardness and kindness.  Lan Fenghuang wanted to force him to leave, which made Gao Huan very unhappy.

    Gao Huan¡¯s visit here is not all about fighting against Lan Phoenix.  He still wanted to explain things to Fan Siqin calmly.  This led to the previous words.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that Fan Siqin had the courage to express her feelings directly.  Human feelings are so wonderful. Gao Huan was really touched, and his feelings for Fan Siqin changed instantly.

    Not to mention being a god, even Daluo Jinxian has his own desires and emotions.  Although Gao Huan's soul is powerful, in the final analysis he is still a person with seven emotions and six desires.  At that moment, he was truly touched by this brave woman.

    whereEven if he is not a mortal, Fan Siqin's actions also require great courage.  Gao Huan was not pity, but really moved by Fan Siqin.  The emotions that had been suppressed in my heart sprouted so naturally.

    Being liked by others also likes the other person.  Two people are happy with each other, this is the most beautiful emotion in the world.  Gao Huan's heart was also filled with calm and long-lasting joy.

    Gao Huan held Fan Siqin's hand and smiled slightly at Lan Fenghuang.  The smile was neither proud nor sarcastic, only sincere joy.  Although Blue Phoenix is ??hateful, he seems to be a very funny villain now.  Without Blue Phoenix, none of this would have happened.

    Gao Huan will not be grateful to Lan Fenghuang, nor will he be overly hostile to her.  To be honest, Lan Phoenix was not qualified to make her hostile.  Being able to control the opponent's life and death allows Gao Huan to look down on Lan Phoenix.

    As a powerful person who can transform into gods, Lan Fenghuang's senses are so keen.  She easily sensed Gao Huan's confidence and aloofness.  This was something she couldn't understand either.  "Junior, do you really think that since you are a disciple of Longxiang Academy, I can't do anything to you!" The more Gao Huan acted like this, the angrier Lan Fenghuang became.

    "Shenxiu, I didn't expect you to be such a person. You would go back on your word." Lan Fenghuang sneered coldly.

    Gao Huan said seriously: "Elder Lan, Siqin and I are in love. She treats me like this, and I will never betray her. Cultivation is a long road, and I will join hands with Siqin on the long road of eternity.  And keep going, never leave.¡±

    Fan Siqin was moved and happy at the same time. Gao Huan didn't say anything about the earth-shattering oath of eternal love, but she was moved by the firmness in it.

    Lan Fenghuang chuckled, "I really underestimate you, you can actually say such sweet words."

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Elder Lan gave me the award, but it was just from the heart."

    Lan Fenghuang didn¡¯t expect that Gao Huan¡¯s words were so sharp. Besides, it would be too embarrassing to get entangled with a junior.  Lan Fenghuang changed the subject and said: "You really like each other, and I will not do anything heartless to cause disgrace and force you to break up. However, your cultivation level is too low after all. You must enter the Nascent Soul level to be able to cultivate both.  . Before that, you still have to concentrate on your cultivation. Don¡¯t delay important matters for the sake of your children¡¯s personal affairs. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if greed brings short-term happiness and turns into ashes after hundreds of years!¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "That's what Elder Lan taught you. Siqin and I will definitely work hard to practice."

    Lan Fenghuang thought for a moment and said, "Siqin, please go down first. I will talk to Shenxiu about some personal matters."

    Fan Siqin was a little worried and looked at Gao Huan hesitantly.  Gao Huan squeezed her delicate hand and said softly: "Don't worry, Elder Lan won't do anything to me."

    Fan Siqin looked at Lan Fenghuang as if confirming. Lan Fenghuang had no choice but to say: "I can bully the small with the big, and I will never touch a hair on his head."

    Hearing what Lan Fenghuang said, Fan Siqin felt relieved.  Waiting for Fan Siqin's graceful nine-color Luo Shang to disappear, Lan Fenghuang's face immediately darkened.

    Gao Huan smiled cheerfully, but in Lan Fenghuang's eyes, that smile was indescribably hateful.

    "It has been more than a thousand years since I became a god, and this is the first time I have been teased by a junior Jindan. Shenxiu, you are very brave."

    Lan Fenghuang was almost threatening, and other Jindan would definitely be frightened.

    Gao Huan didn't care, "I've been very courageous since I was a child." He paused and said, "I actually want the Shenyuan Pill too. But Siqin surprised me so much, and I can't live up to her affection. Elder Lan  I must understand.¡±

    Blue Phoenix flicked his sleeves, and a purple divine light enveloped Gao Huan and her in all directions.

    "Although you are a disciple of Longxiang Academy, if I crush you to death, Xuan Xiang can't do anything to me. Do you believe it?" Lan Fenghuang said proudly with a condescending attitude.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "If you dare to do it, just do it. What's the use of talking?"

    Lan Fenghuang couldn't suppress the anger in his heart, and the killing intent in his bright eyes was real, "Junior, don't you want to challenge my patience?"

    Gao Huan laughed, "Just say what you want to say, there's no point in scaring me."

    Lan Fenghuang stared at Gao Huan's eyes, and saw that his eyes were bright and distant, and he looked at her without hesitation, as if he was not afraid of her power of becoming a god at all.  Lan Fenghuang's heart was racing, and after weighing it, he gave up.

    If Gao Huan is really killed, the matter will be serious.  This is a direct challenge to the dignity of Xuanxiang and the dignity of Longxiangyuan.  The consequences would be very serious, so serious that she would not be able to bear it.  Then there's Fan Siqin, who knows what the consequences of killing Gao Huan will be.

    It¡¯s hard for Gao Huan, but to be honest, it¡¯s not for Fan Siqin.  But to kill Gao Huan would be to vent his personal anger.  It will not help solve the problem at all, but will create countless problems.

    Although Lan Fenghuang was driven crazy by Gao Huan, he still had the calmness of a strong man who transformed into a god.

    &nbsp;"Very good, I really underestimate you. I can't control you, and I can't control Siqin. Can the sect protect you and help you get a wife? As long as I  Now, don't even think about getting close to Siqin. Get out of here."

    After Lan Fenghuang finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and sent Gao Huan directly back to Xuan Xiang's room.  In this confrontation, despite her strong cultivation, she was defeated miserably.  Swearing made her look angry.  But Lan Fenghuang was really angry and couldn't care less about self-cultivation.

    Gao Huan didn't have time to speak, so he just glanced at Lan Fenghuang briefly before being sent away.

    For some reason, Lan Fenghuang always felt that Gao Huan's eyes were meaningful before leaving, and there was some pity in his indifference.  It was like looking at a dying person.  Lan Fenghuang felt very uncomfortable.  He secretly swore that as long as there was a chance, he would definitely kill this Shenxiu.  No mercy.  (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Satisfaction

    On the long slump, the Xuanxiang sits upright with his eyes downcast, his white beard hangs down from his chest, and his treasured appearance is solemn.

    Gao Huan was sent back, and Xuan Xiang did not open his eyes.  Gao Huan silently bowed to Xuan Xiang and turned to leave.

    "Lan Fenghuang is really angry, and she is really good at killing people. You should stay away from her in the future." Xuan Xiang said leisurely.

    Gao Huan clasped his hands and said, "Yes, disciple understands."

    Xuanxiang slowly opened his eyes and said: "Shenxiu, you are the disciple with the most talent and the best temperament in this generation of Longxiang Academy. Now you still have to concentrate on training. Why is Lan Fenghuang so arrogant? It's not because her cultivation is high enough.  .When you become a god, no one can stop you."

    Gao Huan also knew that Xuan Xiang did not want him to delay his practice for the sake of his children's personal affairs, so he said again: "Disciple understands"

    Xuanxiang sighed slightly, Gao Huan had such an idea.  The most difficult thing is that Gao Huan's idea was not impulsive or ignorant.  His decision was obviously well thought out.  Once a person like him makes a decision, it is difficult for outside forces to change it.

    "You go down. You don't have to follow me for the rest of the exploration. Just stay inside the ship and don't wander around."

    "Yes, disciple, please leave." Gao Huan bowed and bowed, then exited the room.  Gao Huan understood that it was also for his own good that Xuan Xiang was not allowed to participate in exploring the outskirts of Beiming Immortal Palace.  If Lan Phoenix gets the chance, he will probably take action.  Most likely, it will encourage Fan Siqin's other admirers to take action.

    By not going out, you can avoid all unnecessary trouble.

    Gao Huan is also happy like this. Wandering around in the sea every day is also very boring.  After returning to his room, Gao Huan lay on the bed comfortably, took off his shoes, and fell asleep relaxed physically and mentally.

    Since entering Beiming Immortal Palace, Gao Huan has never had a chance to rest.  When I came out, I encountered various things one after another.  By this time, the artifact matter had come to an end, and Fan Siqin's relationship with him had been resolved.  As for Blue Phoenix, there is no need to take it to heart at all.

    There is Xuan Xiang guarding the spaceship, so there will be no safety issues.  Gao Huan can relax wholeheartedly.  Enter the deepest state of rest.

    Even the soul in the sea of ??consciousness has gathered its aura and sunk into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness to sleep.

    "Bang bang"

    Gao Huan's sleeping soul was awakened by a knock on the door, and the soul deep in the sea of ????consciousness opened its eyes.  Silence emerges.  The six senses and other sensations also returned to his soul like a tide, and Gao Huan regained control of his body.

    The knocking on the door became increasingly clear.  From the urgent voice, you can also feel the impatience of the person knocking on the door.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry. After entering a deep sleep, the fatigue of this period was gone.  Both the soul and the body have reached their optimal state.  According to Gao Huan's estimation.  He slept for at least twenty days.

    Gao Huan slowly put on his shoes, straightened his clothes, and then opened the door.  The Shen Zhen outside the door already had a look of impatient expression on his face, and was thinking about whether he should use his skills to break open the door!

    Seeing Gao Huan open the door, Shen Zhen glanced at Gao Huan hatefully, "I've been here four times, and we thought something had happened to you! If you don't open the door, I'm going to break down the door!"

    Gao Huan smiled.  "Thank you for your concern. I'm just too tired and took a nap." Gao Huan said, reaching out and saying, "Please come in."

    Shen Zhenming glanced at Gao Huan.  He said impatiently: "As long as you are fine, we will return to the sect tomorrow."

    Gao Huan nodded, "After staying for so long, it's time to go back."

    "You send a message back to Siqin. She cares about you very much." Shenzhen said the last thing, and turned around and left before Gao Huan could say anything.  Until now, Shenzhen still can't figure out why Fan Siqin likes Gao Huan.  She has been urging her many times these days to know the news about Gao Huan.

    Shenzhen had a good relationship with Fan Siqin, and Fan Siqin kept looking for her. Only then did Shenzhen go to the trouble of looking for Gao Huan four times.  Shen Zhen is too lazy to care about Gao Huan's life and death.

    These days, they have been searching the bottom of the sea.  Although there wasn't much danger, it was really tiring.  Shen Zhen felt even more depressed when he thought of Gao Huan sleeping in the room for more than 20 days.  Naturally, he was not in the mood to say anything more to Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan slept too deeply, completely abandoning external sensations.  As long as there is no fatal crisis, he will not wake up.  Of course no knocking was heard.  Only then did Gao Huan think of it.  After sleeping for too long, Fan Siqin would inevitably be worried when no one was seen.

    You should send a message to Fan Siqin, but how to contact her is a problem.  The flying sword is only limited to the sect. With the blessing of the sect's secret method, only fellow sects can use the flying sword to pass the book.  Other methods include spirit bird communication and water mirror communication. These methods have limitations.

    Shenzhen must have a way to contact Fan Siqin, but Shenzhen's attitude made Gao Huan not interested in begging her.  After thinking about it, it was easiest to just fly over and see Fan Siqin.  Although this is too eye-catching, Gao Huan has nothing to fear.

    &nbsp; When I got on the deck of the spaceship, I saw that various spaceships were surrounding each other in a large circle from a distance.  The huge flying wings of the Tianfeng Palace spacecraft stretched for more than a hundred feet, and the golden wings looked gorgeous and sharp, extremely eye-catching.

    The sky is full of light and seems quite lively.  People coming and going looked relaxed.  The search was over and it was time to go home.  Before parting, some good friends naturally want to get together.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????: Lotuses grow step by step in the escaping light. Their long sleeves follow the wind, but they are a hundred times more chic than riding a flying sword and escaping the light.  After taking a few leisurely steps, Gao Huan arrived more than a hundred feet in front of the Tianfeng Palace spaceship.

    The wings of Tianfeng Palace's spaceship spread out, and every vibration caused thousands of qi movements.  Although the golden wings are gorgeous and brilliant, if you look carefully, you will know that the wings are made up of millions of flying swords that look like willow leaves.  At this time, the spaceship's magic circle has been opened, and the energy is strong.

    If you are not a disciple of Tianfeng Palace, approaching rashly will definitely lead to attack.

    Where Gao Huan stopped, he was already standing on the edge of the magic circle.  Taking another step would trigger the protective circle on the spacecraft.

    "The God of the Dragon Elephant Palace, please see Fan Daoyou." Gao Huan's clear and clear voice penetrated directly into the Tianfeng Palace.

    Mi Ruixia, the Nascent Soul True Monarch who is in charge of presiding over the Tianfeng Palace Array, couldn't help being surprised when she heard this voice.  Lan Fenghuang went to a meeting, and when leaving, he specifically told her not to let Shenxiu get on the boat.  Don't let Shenxiu and Fan Siqin come into contact.  If Shenxiu dares to break in, he will be killed without mercy.

    On the water mirror, Gao Huan stood just in a position where he would not touch the protective circle.  Mirui Xia also didn't expect Gao Huan to call for help in an upright manner. There was no soundproofing array operating in the spacecraft.  There was no way to stop Gao Huan at this time.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Fan Siqin flying out in a nine-color rainbow light.  Miricia had no choice but to block Fan Siqin in a flash.

    "Siqin, the elder specifically told me when he left that you would not be allowed to meet Shenxiu."

    Mi Ruixia is also an elder of the sect. Although Fan Siqin is eager to see Gao Huan, she should not be too rude.  "Let's just chat for a few words. It's okay. I will give her an explanation when my uncle comes back."

    "Siqin, I can be accommodating with other things, but not this matter." Mi Ruixia's attitude was also very firm.

    Fan Siqin's face also darkened, "Zhenjun, I respect you very much as an elder of the sect. But this is my private matter, so please don't interfere."

    Fan Siqin is really a little angry, but it¡¯s not enough to just meet and chat.  Does the sect want to imprison her?

    Although Mi Ruixia is the True Monarch of Nascent Soul, she is also the elder of foreign affairs.  Fan Siqin is the direct disciple.  Even if he is not the palace master in the future, his status will definitely not be comparable to hers.  Miriam didn't want to offend Fan Siqin to death.  But Lan Fenghuang's side is even more untouchable.

    "I'm sorry, Siqin. I have no say in this matter."

    Mi Ruixia holds the magic seal and activates the magic circle.  The golden wings were flying, and they were about to wrap up the spaceship and Fan Siqin.  As soon as the nine-color stream of light turned, lightning penetrated the gap in the magic circle and got out.

    "Thank you so much, Lord," Fan Siqin said to Mi Ruixia.

    Mi Ruixia could only smile bitterly.  She didn't hold anything back, so she could choose the magic circle to force her to stay. In fact, she was signaling Fan Siqin to force her way through.  If Lan Fenghuang asked, it would be easy for her to explain.

    These days, Fan Siqin has mastered 80% of the power of the glare ruler.  The dazzling ruler is the most agile and mysterious, and the light escape method is also the ultimate escape method.  Even if Mi Ruixia tried her best, she couldn't keep Fan Siqin.

    A roll of nine-color rainbow light has already soared into the sky with joy.

    There were many cultivators in the sky. Gao Huan transmitted his voice, Mi Ruixia activated the magic circle, and Fan Siqin stepped out of the circle. These were all seen by them.

    Seeing Fan Siqin flying away with Gao Huan again, many cultivators were even more shocked.

    This Fan Siqin is polite and arrogant to everyone.  Why are you so affectionate with Shenxiu from Longxiangyuan!

    Many people were stunned and sighed.

    "I didn't expect that the rumors were true. Fan Siqin actually fell in love with a monk!"

    "What's so good about that monk? What kind of vision does Fan Siqin have? He's just an idiot!" Some people's hopes were dashed and they became mean and vicious when they spoke.

    "I guess I'm too lonely, so I fell in love with a bald head. Look, the bald head looks like that! Of course a woman will get angry when she sees it, haha" Some people talk more and more obscenely.

    "Fuck you, your whole family is arrogant!" Some people particularly like Fan Siqin. After hearing what these people said, they immediately became furious and drew their swords.

    "That's right, you guys are so mean-mouthed. Is this what the sect taught you?" What he just said was too vicious and angered more than one person.

    ¡°Yes, teach them a lesson and see if they talk back"

    What the two people said was too obscene. They are all golden elixir cultivators from a large sect here, so few people wouldI like hearing this.  When the crowd gets excited, they have to take action together.

    The two of them were just trying to be happy with their words, but they didn't expect to offend so many people.  Not daring to say anything more, he hurriedly ran away in despair.

    After the two people left, many male cultivators looked at each other with unhappy expressions.  They were all depressed just now, but the two of them said something unpleasant, trying to find an excuse to break out.  To put it bluntly, I am still angry about Fan Siqin.

    "That one is Shenxiu. She is really beautiful and graceful, and her grace is unparalleled." Someone commented pertinently.

    "It looks like a good match, but unfortunately, Tianfeng Palace will not allow this to happen!" Some cultivators said sourly.

    Gao Huan and Fan Siqin were in the sky and did not say anything sweet.  Just holding hands and watching the sky change.  Both of them were indescribably satisfied.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 A Hundred-Year Promise

    w "It's a long way to go, but we still use this thing to connect"

    Fan Siqin handed Gao Huan a small jade plaque that was about an inch square. There was a pair of exquisitely carved flying birds on the jade plaque, which looked lifelike.

    "The spirit bird's message is sent by the spirit. Even if it is thousands of miles away, the soul of the spirit bird can send the message to the other party." Fan Siqin also pulled out the same jade plaque from his chest and showed it to Gao Huan.  .

    This is a pair of magic weapons, the souls are attracted to each other, so that they can send messages across thousands of miles.  Although this magic weapon can only be used for communication between two people, it is a ninth-level mid-grade magic weapon and is worth a lot of money.  Among them, the secret method of imprisoning the souls of spiritual birds as messengers is also unique to Tianfeng Palace.

    Gao Huan took the square jade tablet, a little blood essence dripped from his finger, and with a flash of inspiration, he refined the magic weapon in the blink of an eye.

    Fan Siqin said with some worry: "When we return to the sect, the teacher will definitely not agree with our matter. Don't come to me for the time being. If you have time, I will go and see you."

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "From now on, you are mine. If you encounter trouble, just report my name. If there is any trouble, just come to me"

    Fan Siqin smiled, but her heart felt sweet.  "Okay, I'll call you if anything happens."

    They were chatting aimlessly, but they were very happy.  What we talk about doesn¡¯t actually matter, what matters is the mood.  Fan Siqin has never been so happy in her life.  There is no such thing as being so attached to a person.

    Thinking of not being able to see Gao Huan when he went back, and having to be restrained and reprimanded by the master of the sect, Fan Siqin couldn't help but have an idea pop up, with a look of determination in his bright eyes, and said: "Let's elope!"

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan didn't expect Fan Siqin to be so courageous.  I suddenly proposed to elope, and I couldn't help but be a little surprised. I didn't know what to say.

    "Are you scared?" Fan Siqin finally summoned up the courage, but she couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when she didn't get a response.

    Gao Huan laughed dumbly, "You are not afraid, so what should I be afraid of? But why should we run?"

    "Teachers and the others will object. It may be difficult for us to see each other again." Fan Siqin's eyebrows showed a trace of worry.  The voice also deepened.  Fan Siqin knew very well that it would have been possible before.  But if she gets the dazzling ruler and recognizes her as her master, the sect will definitely not allow her to marry Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan said confidently: "As long as our hearts remain unchanged, everything else is not a problem. There will always be ups and downs and wind and rain on the long road we walk hand in hand."

    Fan Siqin lowered his head slightly and frowned slightly.  Rourou whispered: "I'm just afraid, I'm afraid that after a thousand years, I will forget, forget you, forget this relationship"

    Time is ruthless, no matter how strong you are, it is difficult for you to defeat the passage of time.

    Thousands of years later, Fan Siqin and Gao Huan may not forget this relationship.  But as time goes by, this experience will only become an old painting, with lines and colors dimmed. They will only sigh in despair, but they will no longer have the strong and sincere emotions they have now.

    Fan Siqin cherishes the present very much.  Appreciate what she has.  She didn't want to watch all of this slowly disappear into nothingness over a long period of time.  Her master, uncle and others are all like this.  She was afraid that she would also follow this path.

    Gao Huan held Fan Siqin's hand firmly and promised: "Before you forget me, I will remove all obstacles and appear in front of you."

    Fan Siqin raised her bright eyes, "Really?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "Of course. Give me a hundred years." With a hundred years, Gao Huan believed that he could step into the level of god transformation.  At that time, all the problems standing in front of you will no longer be a problem.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you for a hundred years. If you haven't come by then, I will run to find you." Fan Siqin raised his other hand.  "High five."

    Gao Huan also raised his hand, and the two high-fived each other.  After high-fiving, Fan Siqin smiled with satisfaction, pursed her red lips and lightly pressed a seal on Gao Huan's mouth, and said happily: "This is an early reward."

    Although she was generous, Fan Siqin was still a little shy when she took the initiative to kiss Gao Huan. She let go of the hand she had been holding tightly and said, "I have to go back, otherwise my uncle will nag me again."

    "Don't move." Gao Huan reached out and tapped Fan Siqin's forehead lightly.  A starburst shot out from the Wuji Star Divine Pearl and landed on Fan Siqin's soul.  If Fan Siqin's soul is in great danger or his mood fluctuates violently, he can sense it.

    I think back then, he had left a star mark on Feixue¡¯s soul.  Now his cultivation level is more than a thousand times stronger than before, and the power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl has also increased by an unknown amount. With this mark, it is enough to guarantee his induction of Fan Siqin.

    Fan Siqin¡¯s soul is protected by a dazzling ruler. If she hadn¡¯t actively cooperated, Xingguang would not have been able to establish contact with her soul.

    "What is this?" Fan Siqin asked a little strangely.

    &nbsp; "A mark allows me to find you." Gao Huan said.

    Fan Siqin was relieved, raised the spirit bird messenger in his hand and said: "Remember to write me a letter" After saying this, Fan Siqin did not dare to look at Gao Huan anymore, turned around and fled away with great determination.

    Gao Huan had long sensed Lan Phoenix's cold spiritual thoughts sweeping past him, but he didn't pay much attention.  In public, Lan Fenghuang didn't dare to do anything.

    Gao Huan and Fan Siqin met openly, and almost all cultivators saw it.

    The powerful ones who transform themselves into gods are making final deliberations. Except for Lan Fenghuang, no one else has the time to pay attention to this.  Others were watching indifferently.

    Fan Siqin has a unique magical weapon and is unparalleled in beauty. She is undoubtedly the best among her peers.  Fan Siqin chose Gao Huan, which shocked many people.

    Although there were rumors originally, they were just rumors after all.  Most practitioners still don't want to believe it.  Now I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly heartbroken, how many people are envious and jealous, how many people hold a grudge against Gao Huan.

    "People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong!"

    Gao Huan's white clothes fluttering on the water mirror, his grace is extraordinary.  Lian Hongyi used a common slang to make his evaluation.

    There was even a trace of sadness in Bixian's bright eyes, she originally had a chance.  A small problem caused the two people to drift apart.  Seeing Fan Siqin and Gao Huan together, waves of emotions arose in her heart.

    "Are you jealous?" Lian Bixian asked.

    Lian Hongyi smiled casually, "I'm jealous, deeply jealous." Then he said, "Sister, aren't you jealous too?"

    Lian Bixian denied: "No."

    Lian Hongyi sneered, feeling bored by Lian Bixian's cover-up.  It has to be said that Lian Bixian is still very naive in these aspects.

    "Shenxiu is going to be in trouble this time!" Lian Hongyi changed the subject.

    Lian Bixian glanced at Lian Hongyi and said with some confusion: "You seem to be very happy?"

    Lian Hongyi smiled and said: "That's right. Shenxiu has a calm and resolute temperament, extraordinary talents, and his cultivation is far more powerful than mine. Naturally, I am a little jealous. It is human nature to be happy when I see him being unlucky."

    Lian Bixian said disapprovingly: "There is no one better than you, how can you realize your shortcomings. It is someone in front that can inspire us to strive for the first place. Moreover, your vision is too narrow. Shenxiu is in Beihai  He is an outstanding person, but it doesn't matter if he is placed in Yangping Continent. Yangping Continent has ten major sects, such as Tianxuan Sect, Wanxiang Sect, Tianshan Sword Sect, etc., each of which has a history of more than 100,000 years. Among them, there are endless talents.

    It is said that forming a golden elixir in your twenties and thirties is nothing.  There are even some extremely talented people who have reached the Nascent Soul level within a hundred years.  like

    Although Shenxiu¡¯s age cannot be discerned, seeing that he acts so calmly and maturely, he is definitely not a man in his twenties or thirties.  He may just be able to stay ahead of us because of his age and strong accumulation"

    Lian Hongyi was really surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Lian Bixian to be so ambitious.  Although he is a little too ambitious, there is no doubt that Lian Bixian's vision is broader.

    "I'm satisfied just to dominate the Beihai. Sister, you really surprise me!" Lian Hongyi said with a bitter smile.

    Lian Bixian shook his head and said: "You must think that I am too ambitious. This trip to Beiming Immortal Palace really opened my eyes. There are so many strong people and so many geniuses in the world. Think about the past presidents  It¡¯s really ridiculous to think that Kunwu Sword Master is the best in the world. I originally admired Shenxiu¡¯s responsibility, perseverance, courage, and intelligence, but I didn¡¯t expect that he indulged in his children¡¯s personal affairs, which made me very disappointed.¡±

    Lian Hongyi said: "Fan Siqin is something that no man can resist. What's more, Fan Siqin took the initiative to like him. However, I didn't expect that he was so unwise that he actually hooked up with Fan Siqin. He doesn't have to do anything else in the future.  The trouble caused by this matter is enough for him to keep busy. If he does something wrong, even his whole body will fall into it."

    Even Bixian agreed: "Yes, if he is involved in all these troubles, how can he still think about practicing? He has no foundation. The support of Longxiang Yuan for him is limited. He is stupid this time!"

    "It sounds sour" Lian Hongyi teased.

    Even Bixian couldn't help but reveal a wry smile, "Yes, as you said, jealousy is inevitable." After thinking for a while, he added: "But for some reason, Shenxiu always gives me a feeling of confidence. It seems that no matter what  He can solve everything. When he was in Beiming Immortal Palace, he was so confident and calm from beginning to end. I really don¡¯t know where he got that confidence!"

    Lian Hongyi nodded and said: "Yes, he has that kind of strange charm. He seems to be able to solve any problem. It's easy for people to trust him and rely on him. Now that I think about it, it's really strange"

    After staying for another day, Beihai UnitedAll major sects in the country returned home one after another.  The vigorous Beiming Immortal Palace Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly has truly come to an end.

    Fan Siqin¡¯s acquisition of the heavenly artifact became the biggest gain of this alliance.  Secondly, the most sensational thing is the ambiguous relationship between Fan Siqin and Shenxiu of Longxiangyuan.  As Fan Siqin became famous in Beihai, Gao Huan also became famous.

    Of course, this is never a good thing.  Even the cultivators of Longxiang Yuan were pointing fingers at Gao Huan behind his back.

    On the vast North Sea, Longxiangyuan¡¯s spaceship was speeding thousands of feet away from the sea.

    The journey at sea is boring. When nothing happens, everyone will stand on the deck and watch the scenery.

    "Look, that's" A disciple who was looking into the distance suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed.

    I saw a thunder light suddenly falling on the sea in the distance. The continuous thunder light was more than a few hours long, connecting the sky and the sea, and it was powerful.

    Everyone was shocked.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Vientiane Gate

    The North Sea is vast and endless, and its area is actually wider than Yangping Continent.

    So Beihai is small, mainly because the population of the ten states in Beihai is too small.  The combined total of all people is less than one percent of Yangping Continent.

    Although Beihai is vast and endless, some cultivation resources are limited.  At least, there are limits to what can be found.  That's why there are various disputes between the Alliance and the Blue Dragon Society.

    "The area occupied by the Beihai Alliance and the Qinglong Club is not worth mentioning at all to Beihai.

    ¡°There are many things in the vast North Sea that are beyond the control of the Alliance and the Green Dragon Society.  Encountering powerful monsters and powerful men is not a strange thing.

    The thunder method that appeared in front was unusually powerful.  It immediately attracted everyone's attention.

    As soon as the thunder light fell, steaming water vapor erupted from the sea surface, and there were countless traveling electric lights.  Although the distance was still far away, the power of lightning scattered in the air still made everyone's hair stand on end.

    The sound wave that exploded suddenly set off a huge wave hundreds of feet high on the sea surface, spreading in all directions in a circular shape.  The rising white mist covered the sky.

    Shen Zhen was shocked and said: "What a terrifying thunder method, could it be the Taoist Lord of Transformation?"

    Everyone else also looked in amazement.  The burly Miaoyuan said: "It's better to inform our ancestors first."

    Miaojia said disdainfully: "Ancestor knew it before you saw it. You don't need to tell me." Miaojia is short in stature and has an unattractive appearance.  I had disliked Miaoyuan from the beginning, so I certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it if I took the opportunity.

    Miaoyuan¡¯s face darkened, but she couldn¡¯t turn her back and take action.  Everyone is from the same sect, and a few quarrels are nothing. If you really want to take action, the sect's rules are not just for show.  It just so happened that he was poor at speaking.  I can only be angry.

    "What's the fuss about? Everyone, please be careful." Shenzhen said.  Although Shenzhen was defeated by Gao Huan, Gao Huan never cared about things or won over people.  After the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference, Shenzhen had become the leader of this group of Golden Elixir disciples.

    As soon as Shenzhen spoke, Miaoyuan was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to say any more.  "Miaohua, you'd better go ask Dharma King Yuanxiang for instructions"

    The words have not yet finished.  Then I heard the old voice of the Xuanxiang Ancestor, "Stop the ship for now. Turn on the protective circle. Let's wait until the battle on that side is over before we leave."

    Everyone on board and off the spaceship looked dignified.

    The Sumeru Mountain Formation is in operation.  There is a majestic mountain above the spacecraft.  Looking from a distance, you can only see a suspended majestic mountain peak, but not the spaceship.

    This Sumeru Mountain Formation is one of the most advanced defensive formations in Longxiang Academy.  As long as the mana is enough.  Even a powerful person who transforms into a god would find it difficult to break through the magic circle.

    Gao Huan was resting in the room when he sensed the movement and went up to the deck.

    "Use the Bodhi Eye and connect it with the Water Mirror Array. Yes, all five of you use the Bodhi Eye"

    God is really directing others to set up the formation.  Shenzhen is very accomplished in the magic circle, and he led a group of golden elixirs to arrange the magic circle in a very orderly manner.

    Seeing Gao Huan coming up, Shenzhen paused but said nothing.  After losing miserably to Gao Huan, although Shenzhen felt very unwilling, he knew that there was a big gap between him and Gao Huan.  He didn't dare to be rude to Gao Huan.  Most of the time, Gao Huan was ignored.  The others were also busy setting up the magic circle, and most of them nodded when they saw Gao Huan.

    Only Miaohua, who was most familiar with Gao Huan, greeted him with a smile: "I haven't seen you for several days."

    Gao Huan said: "Stay in the room and rest."

    Miaohua was also helping to set up the formation. After saying hello, he lowered his head and started fiddling with it again.

    Gao Huan glanced into the distance.  All I could see was white mist filling the sky, with dazzling lightning flashes from time to time.  The terrifying power of the thunder method was blocked by the Sumeru Mountain Formation, and even the explosive sound waves could not be heard.

    "It should be two powerful cultivators and the dragon-type monsters fighting. The aura of the cultivators is very strong, but the power fluctuation is so stable. It must be with the help of the power of the artifact." Although they were separated by the magic circle, Gao Huan could see from the aura  Be quick to judge.

    Soon, the magic circle arranged by Shenzhen was completed.

    The six huge water mirrors are divided into two rows, splitting the left and right sides.  Through the Bodhi Eye, one can penetrate through water mist and other obstructions and see the most central battle situation.

    Just as Gao Huan had sensed before, there was a one-horned sea snake fighting inside.  The sea snake is more than a thousand feet long and covered with blue scales. When its huge body twists, it can stir up turbulent waves.  The dark green sea water is extremely poisonous at first glance.

    The gray-black poisonous gas spewed out from time to time filled the entire sky.

    The demonic power within the body of this sea snake is immense, even greater than that of a strong person at the first level of becoming a god.  He just lacks spiritual wisdom and only has a few moves to come and go. Although they are fierce, they can't do anything to the man and woman above.

    The man and woman looked young, with gorgeous clothes and handsome looks.  There is something in the man's handA magical weapon that looks like a copper ruler, with a wave of your hand, surging lightning bursts out.

    Another female cultivator held a pair of golden rings in her hands, and golden rings fell down one after another. She put golden rings on the sea snake's body to restrain the sea snake's movements.  However, every time the sea snake twists and swings its body, it can break the golden ring on its body with its incomparable brute force.

    But the golden rings appear endlessly, and they are destroyed and reborn.  Although the sea snake has strong demonic power, it can only be beaten passively. As time goes by, it slowly falls into a disadvantage.

    Yuan Xiang, who was in charge of the spaceship affairs, also went on the deck. When he saw the array arranged by Shenzhen and others, he nodded appreciatively and said, "Not bad."

    Many golden elixirs hurriedly paid tribute.

    Yuan Xiang waved his hand and said: "Business matters are important, you don't need to be polite."

    "Uncle, what are the origins of these two people? They don't look like cultivators from Beihai." Shenzhen has a pretty face, a sweet mouth, and is smart and sensible, which is highly appreciated by the teachers.  She also knew that Yuan Xiang was a generous person, so she couldn't help but come up to ask.

    Yuan Xiang looked at them carefully before saying slowly: "Looking at the marks on the chests of the two people, they look like people from the Wanxiang Sect."

    "Wanxiang Sect," Shenzhen's eyes suddenly lit up, "Isn't that one of the ten major sects in Yangping Continent?"

    Yuan Xiang nodded and said: "Yes, I traveled around the world back then. I went to Yangping Continent and met people from the Wanxiang Sect. In fact, we have some records of all the major sects in Yangping Continent. But these records are too old, and  The actual situation of those sects is quite different."

    Yuan Xiang paused for a moment and then said: "Look at the interlaced flower-like patterns on their chests. It is the Wanxiang flower unique to Wanxiangmen. Legend has it that it means all-encompassing. Anyway, few outsiders understand its meaning."

    As Yuanying Dharma King, Yuan Xiang has seen a lot.  After saying this, everyone felt it was an eye-opener.

    Even Gao Huan secretly admires him. This experience and knowledge really need to be accumulated.

    Shen Zhen asked curiously: "What are the cultivation levels of these two people?"

    Yuan Xiang looked at them and said, "They should be cultivators at the Nascent Soul level."

    "No way!" Shenzhen exclaimed.  Everyone else also looked in disbelief.

    The two cultivators in the water mirror suppressed and beat the god-level monster, showing their majesty.  He only has Nascent Soul level cultivation.

    Shenzhen said again: "These two people must have divine weapons in their hands, right?"

    "They are all high-grade artifacts on the earth level." Yuan Xiang also sighed with emotion, "After all, they are disciples of a large sect and have a profound background." Although the two of them relied on the power of the artifacts, their grasp and maturity in battle were not as good as those of the young people.  Stagnant.  Just two disciples have divine weapons to protect themselves, and their wealth is unmatched by Longxiang Academy.

    Gao Huan is also quite interested in the two people.  After coming to Beihai for so long, this was the first time he saw cultivators outside Beihai.  Judging from the means of the two people, it is indeed not to be underestimated.

    ????????????? Even if a great demon at the level of a god has no intelligence, it is not easy to kill him.  In the deep sea, sea snakes have endless water to control, and their stamina is long.

    The two cultivators were too low in cultivation to be able to kill them with one strike.  I can only grind slowly with the sea snake.  It just depends on whether the sea snakes can't hold on first, or whether their magic power can't support it.

    The spaceship of Longxiangyuan was parked for a whole day.  In fact, it is easy to take a detour, but having this opportunity to observe the powerful people from the outside world is also very rare.

    At the beginning, everyone was very interested and focused, for fear of missing a glance.

    As time went on, the two sides came and went in the same routine, and everyone seemed to lose their energy and slowly started chatting.

    Gao Huan stood at the back, always paying attention to the performance of the two people.  Throughout the day, the two cultivators have always controlled the rhythm. Their control over their own magic power, artifacts, and combat are all remarkable, showing the strong background of the disciples of the sect.

    Shenzhen and others can't even understand the subtleties of the battle. The difference between the two sides is not only in their cultivation.

    "I don't know how long we have to wait, why don't we take a detour" Miaoyuan muttered impatiently.

    Shenzhen said: "Wanxiang Sect is one of the ten major sects in Yangping Continent. Since we have met, we must get acquainted."

    As he was speaking, the golden light on the water mirror suddenly shone, and a huge golden ring suddenly occupied the entire water mirror.

    The huge golden ring of thousands of feet of sea water was forcibly separated, revealing the dark and dirty seabed, and completely separating the sea snakes from the sea water.

    It can actually forcibly open up a field in the deep sea. The power of the artifact makes everyone's scalp numb and shocked.

    The sea snake has been born in the sea water since it was a child. When it suddenly leaves the water, it can't even move and just stands there.  Another golden ring falls on ??Tightly put it on the sea snake's head, and even its mouth.

    The male cultivator holding the copper ruler shouted. The lightning on the copper ruler slowly condensed for a few breaths. The purple lightning turned into a long sword hundreds of feet long and stabbed down suddenly.

    The lightning beam of hundreds of feet did not escape at all, and most of it disappeared into the head of the sea snake.

    After a pause, the purple thunder light dissipated, and the sea snake head exploded into countless plasma with the dissipated electric light.

    The female cultivator showed a hint of relief, and closed the headless sea snake with the golden ring.

    After a day of fierce fighting, the two finally killed the sea snake.  Many cultivators in Longxiang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief for the two of them, but were also completely impressed by their power.

    "Wanxiangmen Li Jing, Fengguan, I have met you all"

    Before he finished speaking, the pair of cultivators had already appeared in front of the Longxiangyuan spaceship.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Phoenix Grass

    This pair of male and female cultivators had just killed the god-level monster, and they were in full swing.  However, he behaved politely and showed the demeanor of a well-known cultivator.

    Although he is not very old, his demeanor and grace put many Jindan cultivators in Longxiang Academy to shame.  Even the arrogant Shenzhen felt guilty after seeing the power of the two men and did not dare to stand up and speak.

    Yuan Xiang is a little disappointed, Shenzhen's mind is still not strong enough, so he is suppressed by the opponent's momentum.  There are so many of them, and there is also the ancestor of the gods behind them, how can they still be afraid of each other?

    Young cultivators are like this, they are easily influenced by others.

    Among this group of disciples, only Gao Huan looked calm and unmoved by the other party.  Yuan Xiang also sighed secretly. No one in this generation can compare with Gao Huan for the time being.  The problem is that Gao Huan's background is unknown, and Yuan Xiang and others prefer disciples who grew up in this academy.  It is inevitable that Gao Huan is a bit unfamiliar.

    Yuan Xiang's mind turned around, and seeing that Gao Huan had no intention of coming forward, he could only take a few steps forward and put his hands together and said: "Old monk Longxiangyuan Yuan Xiang has met two Taoist friends. It is fate that we meet, why don't these two Taoist friends  Come up and sit"

    Li Jing and Feng Guan looked at each other, and Li Jing said: "It's such an honor to be invited by Master. Then I'll excuse you"

    Since the two of them entered Beihai, they certainly knew that Longxiangyuan was one of the major sects in Beihai.  Although Longxiangyuan cannot be compared with Wanxiangmen, it is still a local snake and should not be underestimated.  This group of monks watched for a whole day and showed no ill intentions.  In addition, the two of them relied on their magical weapons to be powerful, so they were not afraid of any accidents.

    Yuan Xiang personally led Li Jing and Feng Guan into the main hall of the spacecraft, served tea, fruits and other things to entertain them, while chatting with the two cultivators.

    Longxiangyuan is also a well-known and authentic family, with extremely upright conduct.  Although he is not as pedantic as ordinary Buddhists, he definitely has no habit of taking advantage of others.  Although Yuan Xiang and others are quite envious of the artifacts on Li Jing and Li Jing, they have no intention of seeking treasure and killing people.

    What¡¯s more, both of them are masters of Wanxiang Sect.  According to records.  Just one Wanxiang Sect is more powerful than all the major sects in the North Sea Alliance combined.  The Dragon Elephant Courtyard cannot afford to offend anyone.  For two earth-level artifacts, there is no need.

    Yuanxiang is extremely old, has rich experience, is eloquent, and has extraordinary knowledge.  Although Li Jing and Feng Guan are arrogant and arrogant, they also treat people and things with great dignity.  The three of them sat together, each talking about interesting things about Beihai and Yangping Continent, laughing and talking, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.

    Among them, Li Jing¡¯s Ci poetry is extremely sharp.  Be responsive.  Very good at controlling the atmosphere.  Faintly, he dominated the conversation.  It shows off its edge and is impressive.

    Shen Zhen was quite curious about the two of them, so he stayed with them, considering himself a junior.  In terms of cultivation, both Li Jing and Feng Guan are Nascent Soul cultivators.  It's okay for God to think of himself as a junior.

    During the chat, Li Jing also mentioned the purpose of the trip to Beihai. They came here to find the legendary Phoenix Grass.

    Phoenix grass, also known as immortal grass.  legend.  It is formed from the essence of the Phoenix after its nirvana and the aura of heaven and earth.  Eating phoenix grass can lead to nirvana and rebirth.

    The so-called nirvana and rebirth is actually the promotion of the soul and body at the same time under the stimulation of spiritual power.  According to the records of Tiancao Jing.  Phoenix grass is the fifth grade among the nine grades of spiritual grass.  It has miraculous effects on cultivators below spiritual immortals.

    If a strong person of the third level of spiritual transformation can take Phoenix Grass, he will not be able to advance to the level of immortal, but it can stimulate the vitality of his body and soul and extend his life by at least two thousand times.  If it is taken by Yuanying Zhenjun.  It is possible to become a god in one fell swoop.

    In short, phoenix grass is a divine creature born from heaven and earth.  But Phoenix Grass only exists in records.  Don¡¯t say you haven¡¯t seen Yuan Xiang before.  Even in the history of Beihai, there has never been any record of this.

    Li Jing also said that they only heard that the North Sea is vast and endless, and that various geniuses and treasures from ancient times can be found.  Then I came over to try my luck.

    Shenzhen was listening to all the strange things Li Jing said, and was secretly amazed.  Before this, she had never imagined that the world was so big.  I just feel that I am really a frog in the well.  I also have a bit more envy and admiration for Li Jing and Fengguan.

    After chatting for a long time, Yuan Xiang invited Li Jing and Feng Guan to visit Longxiang Courtyard. After a brief polite greeting, the two readily agreed.

    Yuan Guang said: "You two have just fought fiercely with the monsters, and you should be tired. The old monk has prepared the guest room. Please rest first."

    Li Jing quickly thanked her. They had been fighting fiercely for a day, and they were indeed exhausted physically and mentally.

    Shenzhen led Li Jing and Li Jing to the room on the second floor with an extremely enthusiastic attitude.  Before leaving, Fengguan held his hand and thanked him: "Thank you for your help, fellow Taoist god."

    Shenzhen¡¯s face turned red as Feng Guan held his hand.  Considering that the other party is a disciple of a famous master, I can't seem too petty.  And Fengguan's sword eyebrows and starry eyes are extraordinary in appearance.  Although he didn't say much, the charm of a disciple from a famous family won her heart.

    "Senior is too polite." Shen Zhen was a little embarrassed.Very polite.

    "Hey, we are about the same age, what do you call me senior? If you don't mind, just call me Senior Brother"

    Shen Zhen was surprised and happy. He didn't expect Fengguan to value him so much.  He responded coyly, not daring to stay any longer for fear of making himself look ugly, and hurried away with full of joy.

    After closing the gate and watching Shenzhen leave, a smile with unclear meaning appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Li Jing quietly entered the room, closed the door and waved her hand to set up a protective circle. After confirming that all prying eyes were blocked, she said with some displeasure: "Junior Brother Feng, what are you doing?"

    Seeing Li Jing's face sinking, Feng Guan said disapprovingly: "Senior sister, why are you so nervous? I was just teasing that girl. The girl from Beihai is so silly that it's quite fun. Ha"

    Li Jing didn't like Feng Guan's laxity and warned: "Although Longxiang Yuan is small, there are several transformed gods. Not to mention the distant ones, there is one on the spaceship. If you make a mistake and violate their sect's rules,  Are you just afraid that your life will be in danger?"

    "By them?" Fengguan said disdainfully: "How dare you do anything to me, a small sect. What's more, that girl is so passionate that she came to my door by herself. Even if something goes wrong, what does it have to do with me! Senior sister, you  Don¡¯t worry, I know these things well.¡±

    Li Jing was unable to force the customs to be closed, and said helplessly: "Don't delay our important events just for the sake of seclusion."

    "Don't worry. I'm just playing with this silly girl, and she will never miss our big event." Zhuan couldn't help but said: "Senior sister, why did you tell them about the Phoenix Grass?"

    Li Jing said calmly: "Phoenix grass is a sacred thing. All we need to do is let the wind go. The sects in Beihai will definitely not be able to bear it But they don't know the key to getting the Phoenix grass. Even if they find it, it will be difficult to collect it. It won't be cheap by then.  us¡­¡­"

    "High, really high. Senior sister's clever idea" Feng Guan exclaimed in admiration.  Speaking of mental agility, Feng Guan is far inferior to Li Jing.  On the other hand, by praising her so hard, he was also trying to please Li Jing.

    Li Jing knew this, but she couldn't help but show off her lust.  This was also a clever idea she came up with.

    In the end, Li Jing couldn't help but explain: "Don't be too careless, it might be a beauty trap of Longxiang Yuan. Even though it is a small sect, we should not underestimate it. Just now, there was a disciple in white on the deck.  Fengshen is handsome and graceful. It can be seen that Longxiangyuan also has talents!"

    Li Jing was talking about Gao Huan.  Gao Huan was already outstanding, but he wore a snow-white dress, which made him particularly eye-catching.  Li Jing was born in Wanxiang Sect and has seen countless talents.  But he was still intimidated by Gao Huan's grace.  It's a pity that Gao Huan was not seen later.  It¡¯s not easy to talk about it.

    Fengguan was also particularly impressed by Gao Huan. He had always been conceited, charming and suave, and he was also one of the most famous figures in various major sects.  Unexpectedly, in a remote corner of Beihai, he could meet a male cultivator who was even more outstanding than him.  Therefore, teasing Shenzhen also has the idea of ????showing his charm to suppress Gao Huan.

    "That man is indeed very handsome, even slightly better than Mr. Yu. If Mr. Jade sees him, he will probably go crazy with anger. However, he is a golden elixir. No matter how handsome he is, it is just a decoration, not worth mentioning.  .¡±

    Fengguan could not deny Gao Huan's grace and demeanor, so he had no choice but to belittle his cultivation.  However, the cultivator¡¯s world cultivation is the foundation.  Of course Feng Guan looked down on Gao Huan.

    Li Jing also knew that Gao Huan was not good at cultivation, but said: "This person's calmness and calmness should not be underestimated. There is such a talent in a sect in Longxiangyuan, let alone in Beihai. Don't be too self-righteous."

    Feng Guan snorted unconvinced, but said nothing more.  There are many powerful gods in Beihai, and it is indeed not their turn to be arrogant.

    "First go to Longxiang Yuan to see the situation, and then travel around other sects. Come to Beihai once, even if you can't find Phoenix Grass, you still have to experience the customs of Beihai"

    Although Li Jing¡¯s cultivation level is not perfect, her vision is extremely high.  When he speaks, he naturally has the courage to point out the country.

    Feng Guan laughed proudly, "Yes, yes, senior sister said that very well. I just want to experience the Beihai style. I heard that there is a stunning beauty in Beihai Tianfeng Palace. The beauty is said to be unparalleled in Beihai. I must experience it"

    Li Jing frowned, but couldn't say anything more.  Fengguan is the youngest son of the deputy sect master of Wanxiang Sect. He has been on a smooth journey since his birth and has never suffered any setbacks.  Except for a few major sects, he never takes anyone else seriously.  This time in Beihai, my behavior was quite restrained.  Li Jing just hoped that he wouldn't cause any trouble.

    Of course, if two people dare to go deep into the North Sea, they naturally have something else to rely on.  Not much afraid of the strong men in Beihai.  This also made Li Jing not too concerned.  They thought that even if something happened, they would be able to bear the responsibility.  Who can do anything to them!

    This self-confidence is not because Li Jing is arrogant.  It is something that has been passed down from the Wanxiang Sect for more than 100,000 years and is deeply embedded in the bones and souls of every Wanxiang Sect disciple.? 

    In the uppermost room of the spaceship, Yuan Xiang was reporting the situation to Ancestor Xuan Xiang.

    Although the cultivation levels of Li Jing and Feng Guan are not worth mentioning, the sect they represent must pay attention to them.  Phoenix grass is also a very important message.  These are all major matters, and we still need to ask Ancestor Xuanxiang for advice on how to deal with them.

    Xuan Xiang said: "You have done a good job. These two famous disciples, don't wait any longer. The Phoenix Grass is ethereal, so you just need to pay attention to it for the time being. You don't need to pay too much attention"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Maid

    The visit of experts from the Wanxiang Sect in Yangping Continent made the upper courtyard of Longxiang Yuan become more lively than ever before.

    From the Ancestor of Transformation God to the sect servants, they all paid great attention to the two cultivators.

    Longxiangyuan occupies a single state and is one of the strongest sects in Beihai.  But compared with the Wanxiang Gate, it is far inferior.

    There are still many connections between Beihai and Yangping Continent, but the Beihai Alliance only has contact with some small sects.  There is no chance to make friends with such a behemoth as Wanxiangmen.

    Of course, Longxiangyuan does not know anything about Wanxiang Gate.  The higher-ups in the sect all know that there are two immortal-level immortal kings in Wanxiang Sect.  There are also twenty-eight palace masters, three sect masters, and the Taoist Lord of Judu.

    Not to mention anything else, the number of Wanxiang Sect's Taoist Masters is more than that of the entire alliance combined.

    Although Li Jing and Feng Guan were only Nascent Soul Lords, they were treated with great solemnity.  Although Longxiangyuan does not need to flatter Wanxiangmen, it must show sufficient respect.

    Yuanhui even met with Li Jing and Fengguan specifically.  As a powerful person who transforms into gods, although he is only one level behind Nascent Soul, his status is completely different.  Yuan Hui was able to meet Li Jing and Fengguan in person, which also expressed Longxiangyuan's sincerity.

    The kindness of Longxiangyuan also made Feng Caring more and more proud.  This only made him look down on Longxiangyuan even more.  He couldn't really pay attention to a sect with only three powerful deities.

    Prior to this, I only learned about the situation of the North Sea Alliance after entering the North Sea.  This is not because Wanxiangmen is ignorant.  But Beihai is a place that Wanxiang Sect has no intention of paying attention to.

    For Yangping Continent, although Beihai is vast and vast, it is a remote and remote area.  Wanxiang Sect is still busy with its own affairs in Yangping Continent, so how can it care about the situation in Beihai.

    Of course, on the surface, Feng Guan always maintains the demeanor of a disciple of a famous sect, which is praised by everyone in Longxiangyuan.

    indeed.  The style of everyone who closed the customs.  The most important thing is the strong self-confidence in your bones.

    Long Xiangyuan cannot be ranked first in the Beihai Alliance. Although the disciples are proud of the sect, they never have the confidence and grandeur of Fengguan.

    To put it bluntly.  This is the difference in the background of the sects.  The inheritance of more than 100,000 years is indeed unmatched by Longxiang Academy.

    Li Jing¡¯s beauty and wisdom, her cool and suave style.  It is indeed outstanding.  This is what attracts more attention.  Privately, everyone in Longxiangyuan was fascinated by these two people.

    Although Gao Huan is more elegant and elegant, he is still a disciple of our sect.  After being in contact for a long time, I no longer feel anything.  Li Jing and Feng Guan have noble status.  Just his background is enough to make everyone envious.

    Practitioners are also human beings, and they are even more realistic than the secular world.  After realizing how powerful the Wanxiang Sect was, the disciples of Longxiang Academy couldn't help but yearn for it.

    Most of this yearning is based on imagination.  In this kind of imagination, they naturally ignored the possible problems of Wanxiang Gate.  And the advantages of Wanxiang Gate are infinitely magnified.  Then deny yourself and your own sect.

    The female monks began to secretly imitate Li Jing's accessories, including the style of her clothes.  The friars paid attention to the sealing behavior.  Learn his tone of voice.  And gain an indescribable sense of superiority from it.

    Seeing all this, Gao Huan could only find it funny.  Two lives are human beings.  His rich experience, wisdom and calm eyes allow him to look at problems beyond his own limitations.

    Although the disciples of Longxiangyuan seem a bit naive, when faced with a huge impact on their concepts, these confusions and hesitations are inevitable.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to show that everyone was drunk and I was alone.  He also didn't like the arrogance in Feng Guan and Li Jing's bones.  During this time, he stayed in his sutra collection hall and devoted himself to cultivation.

    The group from Beiming Immortal Palace experienced the illusory world of Shinto, learned the "Infinite Star Nerve", killed the Nine Heavens Galaxy Sword, cultivated the Infinite Heavenly God Lord, experienced the powerful power of the third level of god transformation, and initially refined the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    These experiences are the most precious wealth.  Gao Huan must reorganize, summarize, and absorb all these experiences into his own strength.

    Gao Huan¡¯s talent is extraordinary, but it will take time to complete these things.  The day he fully absorbs these experiences will be when he steps into the realm of divine transformation.

    According to Gao Huan¡¯s estimation, he can take this step within a hundred years.  Of course, to become a god, you don't just need to practice in seclusion.  He still needs more experience, tempering, and support from some external conditions.

    Gao Huan feels that he still has plenty of time.  It takes a hundred years to advance from the golden elixir to become a god. This is something that even the most talented cultivator would not dare to imagine.

    Although the relationship between the Blue Dragon Society and the Beihai Alliance is tense, it is unlikely that a life-and-death war will break out  Qinglong's longevity is about to end, and he is probably not in the mood to do this.

    Fan Siqin doesn¡¯t need to worry. After getting the dazzling ruler, she will practice in seclusion.  Tianfeng Palace would not let her out until she reached the Nascent Soul level.

    Even with the help of the dazzling ruler, it is not easy to achieve Nascent Soul within a hundred years.

    And when Gao Huan becomes a god, holding the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe and the Wuji Star God Bead, who else in Beihai can withstand his attack.

    ??In addition to gaining insights and experiences, improving your cultivation.  Gao Huan still has two artifacts to deal with.  Although the weapon spirit of Yuyang Divine Whip was severely damaged, it was not destroyed after all.  Gao Huan didn't have much interest in this whip, so he thought he would find Fen Tian to refine it again and give it to Fan Siqin for self-defense.

    Gao Huan is going to leave the Fairy Clothes to Feixue.  Feixue has the Tianlian Divine Flower Sword, but still lacks a protective artifact.  With the Immortal Clothes of Duanhe, it is enough to easily face the catastrophe of ascension.

    If it were in the past, Gao Huan would not be able to help Feixue even if he had the Immortal Clothes to save him from trouble.  Looking at the car-repairing Immortal Lord, it is not difficult to find Feixue.

    But being in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, Gao Huan did not dare to use his divine power.

    The operation of divine power is different from other secret methods, and it has its own magic.  As long as you don't practice Shinto, even the ancestor who transformed into a god may not be able to discover it.  But for the sake of safety, Gao Huan did not give up Shinto for the time being.

    Anyway, the power of Shinto does not require him to practice, it is all based on the willingness of the believers.  There are stable believers in the three realms of humans, demons and demons, so for a while there is no need to worry about the issue of willingness.

    After contacting Feixue, we can provide some guidance with purpose.  Willingness will accumulate faster.

    In a blink of an eye, Gao Huan has been back to Longxiang Courtyard for more than ten days.  The sect became a little confused due to the arrival of Li Jing and Feng Guan. The sect's senior officials seemed to have forgotten to promote Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan is not in a hurry, this matter has been decided a long time ago.  Although many people in the upper echelons of the sect were unwilling, they could not overturn the previous resolution.  Gao Huan actually doesn't really care about the head seat of the Sutra Collection Hall. Since some people want to hold it off, let's see how long he can hold it off.

    "Brother, open the door" Gao Huan was practicing that day when he heard someone calling the door.  As soon as you hear that soft and sweet voice, you know it's Mingkong.

    Gao Huan also visited Yuanjue after he came back, and Yuanjue was quite impressed with Gao Huan's performance during this trip.  The Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel was also officially handed over to Gao Huan.  Although Gao Huan has not yet become the leader of the Buddhist Scripture Hall, Yuan Jue feels that Gao Huan is already qualified to control the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel.

    However, Gao Huan did not see Mingkong practicing in seclusion that time.

    Hearing that Ming Kong was coming, he smiled happily.  After being out for more than half a year, he missed this lively and cute little sister.

    Gao Huan got up and went downstairs, opening the door himself to welcome Ming Kong.

    We haven¡¯t seen her for more than half a year. Mingkong has grown taller and has a bit of girlish beauty between her eyebrows.  Mingkong hugged Gao Huan's waist when they met, and said with a sweet smile: "Senior brother, I always miss you"

    The smooth little head, the bright eyes of the elf, and the sweet smile on his face make Mingkong look particularly cute.  Gao Huan also liked touching her bare forehead, "Senior brother, I always miss you too!"

    Hear what Gao Huan said.  Mingkong's big smiling eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and he bared his neat little white teeth and said, "Just thinking, senior brother didn't bring me a gift?"

    Gao Huan smiled. He had a lot of stuff on him, but it was not convenient to give it away.  The Tianyi whisk from the Burning Heaven Sacrifice was also handed over to the sect.  When it came to the 60 million spirit stones that Lian Hongyi gave him, the sect left him 20 million.  Gao Huan is also rich now, and he said proudly: "It's too hasty to come back, but I can help you buy whatever you want."

    Mingkong pouted with some disappointment, "I'm still waiting for the gift." Before Gao Huan could say anything, Mingkong suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "I heard others said that senior brother and Fan Siqin have a private life-long commitment, but it's true  ?¡±

    Gao Huan said funnyly: "Who did you listen to?"

    Mingkong¡¯s little face was filled with curiosity. He shook Gao Huan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Everyone says so. Can you tell me¡±

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Really."

    Gao Huan said it so happily that Mingkong became suspicious, "Is it really true?"

    ¡°It really can¡¯t be true anymore.¡±

    Mingkong still didn¡¯t believe it and looked at Gao Huan suspiciously, trying to judge whether it was true or false.

    "I can still lie to you."

    Seeing that Gao Huan was serious, Mingkong finally believed it and praised: "Senior brother, you are so awesome! Now you have both talent and talent"

    Gao Huan is a little funny, because he used this word.  However, Mingkong has a simple mind and has no thoughts about men and women.  These words made Gao Huan really happy and were not meant to be sarcastic.

    "This little girl is quite funny" Someone suddenly said from the sky.

    Although Mingkong is a little girl, she?Don't like others calling her that.  Moreover, the tone of the person who spoke was quite frivolous, which made her extremely unhappy.

    "What do you do?" Mingkong asked with a stern face.

    The person who spoke was Feng Guan. He had been receiving all kinds of compliments these days, and he couldn't help but feel more and more proud.  Seeing the bright and lovely sky, I can't help but have some thoughts.  There was only Shenzhen next to him, so his posture was somewhat frivolous.

    "You don't know me?" Fengguan said strangely, playing with the jade pendant in his hand.

    Shenzhen hurriedly introduced to the side: "This is the Fengguan Zhenjun of Wanxiang Sect. I'm still not polite!" Shenzhen also knew Mingkong, but Mingkong was not even a formal disciple, and Shenzhen didn't care too much.

    Mingkong curled his lips, "Who knows who he is"

    Just when Shenzhen was about to have an attack, Fengguan had already stopped her, "Little girl, how cute." Fengguan was really moved. He stayed here for a while, and he knew that Mingkong was wearing the clothes of a young novice monk.  Not a formal disciple.  He couldn't help but said: "I am in need of a maid, let her follow me"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Story

    As soon as Feng Guan said this, Zhenjun Nascent Soul felt the subtle changes in the atmosphere. He was confused, "Something seems wrong?"

    Logically speaking, in his capacity, asking for a novice monk who is not a novice is giving face to Longxiangyuan. Everyone at Longxiangyuan should feel honored, especially Shenzhen, who has been trying to please him in every possible way, and should have agreed immediately.

    Shenzhen looked quite embarrassed, hesitating and not knowing what to say. She could reprimand Mingkong, but Mingkong was also Yuanhui's beloved disciple. Not to mention her, even Abbot Yuanjue was here, and he didn't dare to agree to Mingkong.  Give it away

    After all, Shenzhen lacked experience and was not smart enough, and he did not want to offend Fengguan. He actually thought that maybe he could discuss it with Patriarch Yuanhui and send Mingkong to him. Although Mingkong was talented, he had not officially entered the ceremony yet.  Closing the border can also improve the relationship between the two parties. I kept thinking about it, but I didn't even explain Ming Kong's identity.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s expression remained calm, his eyes suddenly became deeper. Gao Huan¡¯s eyes were staring at him, and there was a hint of uneasiness in Feng¡¯s concern.

    Then he gave birth to a anger, and a little Jin Dan disciple dared to provoke him and find death!  Although Fengguan was arrogant, he finally understood the importance and did not take action. He just glanced at Gao Huan coldly and thought to himself: "Looking for death."

    The cute smile on Mingkong¡¯s little face disappeared, and there was a divine light in her bright eyes, which actually showed the perfect and solid aura that only the golden elixir cultivator has.

    At this time, Feng Guan realized that Ming Kong was at least fifteen or sixteen years old, so how could he be a golden elixir cultivator!  It is difficult to measure the age of a cultivator based on his appearance, but based on the perception of Lord Nascent Soul, the little girl in front of him must be no more than sixteen years old.

    The customs were closed at 15 or 16 o'clock, and the foundation building has not been completed yet!  Being able to form a golden elixir at fifteen or sixteen, even in a large sect like Wanxiang Sect, the top genius may not be able to produce even one in a thousand years.

    At first, Fengguan thought that he had seen it wrong, but he was also the Nascent Soul Lord after all. He immediately judged that Mingkong had used some means to hide his cultivation before. At this time, he was so angry that he could no longer control the golden elixir aura on his body.

    "A disciple who formed a golden elixir before the age of sixteen, and which sect would not be stupid to give it to others as a maid to seal the pass. I immediately understood that I had made a mistake. The identity of this bright little girl in front of me must not be simple.

    Feng Guan secretly cried out that it was a pity, but he said with a smile: "Ha, I was just joking with this junior sister to form a golden elixir at the age of ten. It is really amazing. I wonder which master he is a disciple of?" Feng Guan changed his face.  It became very fast. It gave myself a step up and it was easy to round up the words.

    Shen Zhen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the seal and get angry.

    Mingkong¡¯s face turned dark and he said, ¡°You can¡¯t control whose disciple I am. Our Prajna Hall is still short of a sweeper. I think you¡¯re perfect for it.¡±

    Shen Zhen¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. He just sealed the border and didn¡¯t know Mingkong¡¯s identity. That¡¯s why Mingkong acted like that. But it¡¯s too much to fight back openly like this.

    "Mingkong Fengguan Zhenjun is a distinguished guest of the sect, how can you talk like this?" Shenzhen said with a serious face.

    Mingkong didn't care, Shenzhen's little mouth curled up and said: "You care about me, when will it be your turn to dictate in Prajna Hall, just go and stay where you can to cool off"

    Shen Zhen¡¯s face is red with anger, but she really can¡¯t do anything about Mingkong. Mingkong has a special status, and Shenzhen really has no right to control her.

    "Mingkong, you are too presumptuous!" Being ridiculed in front of Fengguan, Shen felt that he was completely embarrassed and scolded angrily.

    Mingkong has followed Yuanhui since he was a child. He is a very doting master in Prajna Hall and is also domineering. How can he care about Shen Zhen?

    "How dare you, I'm going to let you go, what can you do?" Mingkong looked at Shenzhen provocatively, "Does that mean you can let me go?"

    The god can really cultivate the golden elixir, and he also has a calm side of his mind, but he can't stand Mingkong's ridicule in front of Fengguan. However, no matter how furious, he can't do it after all. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and smiled at Fengguan: "Little  The child is ignorant and makes Zhenjun laugh."

    Fengguan waved his hand and said: "It's okay. I was the one who went there first. I made my junior sister lively and cute. You don't have to worry about these little things." Fengguan was very personable and had a smile on his face. He seemed not to care about what happened just now.

    Mingkong is not unreasonable. Hearing what Fengguan said, it is not good to continue to entangle him. He pulled Gao Huan's sleeves and said: "Senior brother, let's go into the room to chat and ignore him."

    Gao Huan has been watching from the sidelines, and he somewhat admires Fengguan's demeanor. Although the pride in his bones is annoying, but from the surface appearance, Fengguan is an impeccable disciple of a famous sect, and he is indeed extraordinary.

    Gao Huan had no intention of getting entangled with Fengguan. He was just about to lead Mingkong back to Tibet when he heard Shen Zhen say: "Shenxiu, the real king wants to visit Tibet. Please accompany him to take a look inside"

    "Visit Tibet? Do you have the abbot's token?" Gao Huan turned around and asked

    Shenzhen suppressed his anger and sent a message to Gao Huan: "What kind of person is Feng Zhenjun? He can only covet the sect's collection of books."?Come here just for a look, don¡¯t do something stupid and embarrass the sect!  "

    Gao Huan said calmly: "You can't go in without the sect token."

    Although Shenzhen was angry in her heart, she did not dare to get angry with Gao Huan. No matter in terms of status or cultivation, she was far behind Gao Huan. She could only say patiently: "The abbot said it himself, let me lead Fengguan Zhenjun to visit this hospital. Don't say anything."  We went to Tibet, even secret places such as Luohan Hall and Longxiang Hall.¡±

    "I can't control other places, but not the library." Gao Huan didn't say much to Shen Zhen, and closed the two doors with a flick of his sleeves.

    Looking at the closed door, Shenzhen suppressed his anger and explained to Fengguan: "I'm sorry, Zhenjun, this person is stupid and stupid. He won't open the door until he has a token. I'll go and report it to the abbot right now."

    Fengguan waved his hand and said: "Forget it, don't bother me. I don't like reading the sea very much. I have tens of millions of books in my collection. I also served as a deacon there for two years, but I rarely read them."

    Shen Zhen felt a burst of envy when she heard that there were actually tens of millions of volumes of books in the collection. It was indeed a large sect. She had been following Fengguan these past few days, and she always heard Fengguan say all kinds of things about Wanxiang Sect intentionally or unintentionally. She was really full of yearning in her heart.

    Fengguan said to Shenzhen gently, "If you like reading, I will take you to Langya Sea of ????Books to read enough" Fengguan thought that this little girl was easy to catch, but he never knew that Fengguan was caught by Shenzhen.  My heart is itching to be teased. If I hadn't been worried about Longxiangyuan, Shenzhen would have been taken down by force.

    Shenzhen smiled coquettishly at Fengguan, "Hao Ai, if you have the chance, you must go to Wanxiang Gate to see something" Shenzhen somewhat admired Fengguan and yearned for Wanxiang Gate, but she was not a nymphomaniac little girl, so let Fengguan eat something.  It doesn't matter if it's sweet, but the body of Yuan Yin will never be given away easily.

    When Xiuwei reached the level of Jindan, it is not really important to be in love with Yin and Yang Jiaoyuan Yin.

    Mingkong and Gao Huan were making a fuss about sealing the pass, and they felt a little suffocated. They had already thought of a way to deal with it, but Gao Huan and Mingkong remained calm on the surface. After chatting with Shenzhen for a few words, the two of them flew away.

    Mingkong saw the two people leaving from the water mirror, and said disdainfully: "This person who has closed the gate and is ignorant is not a good thing at first glance." Mingkong is young, but she has a keen sense and can sense the reality of people.  Xin Xing, one can see at a glance that Feng Zhen¡¯s thoughts are impure, and he is definitely not a good thing.

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "You're right, he's really not a good guy. Remember to stay away from him. This person is arrogant and indulgent at heart. He's arrogant and can easily do stupid things."

    Mingkong nodded his little head and said: "I don't care about him. I don't know what happened to other people. I hold these two guys together until they don't even know their last names."

    Regarding the respect that Li Jing and Fengguan received, Mingkong couldn't stand it. Zongjue's sect was simply flattering the Wanxiang sect. No matter how powerful the Wanxiang sect was, they couldn't care about Bei Hailai. These two people were just Yuanying sects.  The door is still used and you are so polite to them.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away

    The Jindan cultivators are ignorant and think that the Wanxiang Sect is so powerful that they should not look directly at it. It seems that the Wanxiang Sect can destroy Longxiangyuan with just one finger.

    In fact, the larger the sect, the more complex its forces are. Even if you become enemies with Longxiangyuan, you may not have the energy to come over and take revenge.

    The Beihan Alliance cannot allow foreign forces to run rampant in Beihai

    Gao Huan can see this clearly, how can the ancestors of the gods not see clearly? Therefore, Gao Huan speculated that the Dragon Elephant Courtyard must have something to ask for before being polite to others.

    Gao Huan has a bad background. Even if he is extremely talented, he may not be able to take charge of the Dragon Elephant Courtyard in the future. It is not Gao Huan's turn to worry about the Dragon Elephant Courtyard. Gao Huan has no intention to run these things. He just needs to practice quietly and break through to the top as soon as possible.  All problems at the level of becoming gods can be easily solved

    Unlike Gao Huan¡¯s indifference, Mingkong looked at Fengguan and Shenzhen in person, and seemed extremely excited and chattered non-stop.

    She has been practicing in seclusion for more than half a year, and she has been holding back too much. Gao Huan was listening quietly, smiling from time to time. Mingkong was talking about these trivial things, but Gao Huan didn't feel annoyed, but felt very warm.

    During the Qing Dynasty, only this little girl is his true friend. She has no desire or any intention. She is just a friend. It is easy to get along with her. Gao Huan likes this feeling very much.

    After talking for a long time, Mingkong stopped and said, "By the way, tell me about the Jindan Dharma Conference and about you and Fan Siqin." Mingkong stared with big eyes, supported his chin with both hands, and assumed a listening posture.

    Gao Huan smiled and said: "The Golden Elixir Ceremony is still very interesting, but it is also very dangerous. More than 200 Golden Elixirs entered, and a quarter of them died. Only Fan Siqin got a heaven-level mid-level artifact"

    &nbsp; Many things and stories that happened at the Golden Elixir Ceremony are worth telling. Gao Huan himself has too many secrets, so he specifically tells the story of several artifacts and spirits in the Shinto fantasy world.

    Mingkong listened with interest and sighed from time to time, why didn¡¯t she go?

    "Shenxiu, the abbot asked you to go" Shenzhen's voice suddenly came from outside.

    &gt

    Read the latest chapter of the full text

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10: Once in a Thousand Years

    w "When, when, when"

    A copper bell about a foot long chimes without hitting it.

    The long sound of the bell has its own ups and downs amid the vicissitudes of life. It is like the singing of the years, washing away all the distracting thoughts of people, making people's hearts peaceful and quiet.

    The room is only a few feet long and horizontal, with empty walls, clean and simple.  Yuan Jue sat leaning against the wall, his body upright, with a calm expression on his square old face. The eyes under his white eyebrows were looking at the Dragon and Elephant Hall in the distance. Under the golden afterglow of the setting sun, Yuan Jue's eyebrows seemed to have a hint of loneliness.  color.

    Gao Huan entered the room, clasped his hands in greeting, but did not disturb him. He just stood aside and waited quietly.

    After hearing Shenzhen¡¯s message, Gao Huan rushed over immediately.  Gao Huan was not familiar with Abbot Yuanjue and had only met them a few times.  According to Gao Huan's observation, Yuanjue is a mature and prudent person who acts upright but also flexible.  The Dragon Elephant Courtyard is also prospering under his care.

    Seeing Yuan Jue again at this time, perhaps because of the setting sun, I always felt that there was a sense of decline and decay in Yuan Jue's body, which made people feel that his life was not long.

    Yuanjue is also 1,700 years old, and he is still stuck at the ninth level of Nascent Soul, unable to enter the realm of spiritual transformation.

    Over the years, Yuanjue has gradually put aside all kinds of chores and concentrated on practice.  But he still has to make the final decision on major matters in the hospital.  Longxiangyuan also has elixirs that can extend life span.  The problem is, what is needed to advance to become a god is enlightenment.  The more pills you take, the more powerful they are, which will only do harm to your practice.

    Many people speculate that Yuanjue will soon pass on the position of abbot to others so that he can concentrate on his cultivation.  Although the abbot of Longxiangyuan has high power and position, it is nothing compared to personal immortality.

    Although there are still a few elders in the Yuanzi generation, their age is not much different from Yuanjue.  In order to maintain the stable inheritance of Longxiang Yuan, the abbot can only be passed down to the Dharma King of the Wu generation.

    "Wu Tong and Wu Jing are very likely to inherit the position of abbot.  However, Wu Jing is a woman after all.  The possibility of serving as abbot is very slim.  Wu Tong, as the leader of the Luohan Hall, has a solid cultivation base and strong combat skills, so he was originally the best candidate.  However, Wu Tong is too tough-tempered and is disliked by many people.

    Although Gao Huan didn't ask anything, he also knew that the current situation in Longxiang Yuan was a bit complicated.  According to common sense, if he could be promoted to the head of the library, he would also have the opportunity to serve as abbot.  But Gao Huan never made any illusions in this regard.  His background determines that it is impossible for him.

    It has only been more than ten years since I was admitted to the hospital.  Without any foundation at all, it would be a joke if Gao Huan could serve as abbot.  On the other hand, even if the abbot was given to Gao Huan, he would not want it.  Time is precious, so there is no time to take care of these chores.

    Gao Huan didn't care about this at first, but after seeing Yuan Jue.  These thoughts can't help but emerge.

    "Senior Brother Yuanfeng has the strongest temperament. In the past five hundred years, Senior Brother Yuanfeng has been the fastest among the Yuan generation. He was the first golden elixir and the first Nascent Soul. At that time, even Ancestor Xuanxiang praised him very much.  I thought that Senior Brother Yuanfeng could become the third incarnation of our academy. Unfortunately, Senior Brother Yuanfeng was stuck at the ninth level of Nascent Soul for nearly a thousand years. But he still could not take the last step"

    Yuanjue didn¡¯t look at Gao Huan, but just talked to himself.  For a powerful cultivator, more than a thousand years is too long, countless memories have been accumulated, and the human mind is limited after all.  I don't have time to look through it.

    Yuanjue also sensed Gao Huan¡¯s footsteps, and then thought of the passing Yuanfeng.  Yuan Feng has a strict temper and has no patience to teach his apprentices.  None of his disciples became talented.  Only this Shenxiu picked up at the end was extraordinary.

    It¡¯s a pity that his origin is a problem.  Yuan Jue sighed secretly and said, "I am really old. When I think of Senior Brother Yuan Feng and the past, I actually feel a little sad"

    Gao Huan was not easy to talk to, so he just listened quietly.

    After Yuanjue sighed, he quickly gathered his thoughts and said with a solemn expression: "You did a very good job in the Jindan Dharma Conference. Logically, you should be promoted to the head of the library. However, the cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect came to visit, and we want to  If we make a deal with Wanxiang Sect, this matter will be delayed. You better not be in a hurry."

    Gao Huan nodded and said, "Disciples all obey the abbot's arrangements."

    Yuanjue was very satisfied with Gao Huan's attitude, but felt that Gao Huan was too mature and a little distrustful.  To be honest, Yuan Jue did not expect that Gao Huan could do such a good job, and no one could fault him.

    From the bottom of his heart, Yuan Jue still didn¡¯t want Gao Huan to be the head of the library.  The position seemed inconsequential, a sinecure.  But he is one of the leaders of the Eight Halls, and his status in the sect is second only to the abbot and several supreme elders.  Gao Huan really didn't feel at ease if this position was given to him.

    But now that the matter has come to this, even Yuanjue himself can no longer overturn the preface.  What's more, Gao Huan is truly a genius.  Although the origin is unknown, it is not good to break his heart like this.

    Yuanjue¡¯s attitude towards Gao Huan has always been so contradictory.?.  On the one hand, they cherish his genius, but on the other hand, they are a little afraid of his origin.

    ¡°I came to you this time because I actually want you to follow me to the Wanxiang Gate.¡±

    Gao Huan looked at Yuan Jue strangely. Although he said nothing, he expressed his doubts very well.

    Cooperation with the Wanxiang Sect is a big deal. Gao Huan¡¯s identity is somewhat embarrassing. How could the sect let him participate in it?  What's more, his cultivation level is low and he can't be of much help in this kind of matter.

    Yuanjue explained: "The founder of the Wanxiang Sect, the Wanxiang Divine Lord, was also a powerful man who spanned the nine heavens. The Wanxiang Divine Lord was known to know all the laws and was omnipotent. The Wanxiang Sect also followed the path of learning from the strengths of many schools, being inclusive and embracing all rivers.  This attitude also made Wanxiang Sect become the leading sect in Yangping Continent.

    Although Wanxiang Sect claims to be omnipotent, it is a bit exaggerated, but their attainments in weapon refining, alchemy, etc. are indeed second to none, unmatched by anyone in Yangping Continent.  The sect has accumulated a lot of materials over tens of thousands of years, but it can't find a suitable master of weapon refinement.  This time I want to cooperate with the Wanxiang Sect and ask them to help refine a few artifacts"

    Sure enough, Longxiangyuan turned to Wanxiangmen for help.  But Gao Huan was still puzzled, "This matter is very important, but why should I go?"

    Gao Huan had to doubt.  He offended Fengguan earlier, and later he was sent to Yangping Continent.  There are so many powerful people in the Wanxiang Sect. Even if Gao Huan has divine power to protect himself, there is no way he can defeat more than thirty transformed gods.  If something really goes wrong, that's trouble.

    Gao Huan is also in a hurry to practice, so he has no time to go out and do anything else.

    "That's it. The Wanxiang Divine Lord once invited the world's powerful people to participate in the Wanxiang Dharma Conference. During this period, the powerful people from all walks of life discussed the secrets, exchanged experiences, learned from each other's strengths, and improved their cultivation. The Wanxiang Sect also adheres to this tradition and holds a Wanxiang Sect once every thousand years.  Dharma Assembly. The Wan Dharma Assembly is also the grandest and most important Dharma assembly in Yangping Continent.

    In another ten years, the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference will be held again.  News also came from the Wanxiang Gate, inviting our hospital to participate.  Several Taishang elders decided together, led by Elder Xuanxiang, as well as Wutong and others, you will go to the Wanfa Conference together.  "

    Gao Huan had just attended the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference and had no interest in the so-called Dharma Conference.  He declined: "My disciple's cultivation is shallow, so how can he be qualified to participate in the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly?"

    Yuanjue frowned. He didn't expect Gao Huan to be unwilling to go.  The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is a true gathering of cultivators, and it is completely different from the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference.  During the Dharma Conference, there will be many Taoist monks who will appear on the stage to answer all kinds of practice questions in public.  There will even be immortal-level immortals appearing.

    It can be said that for any cultivator, the Ten Thousand Dharma Assembly, which takes place once in a thousand years, is not to be missed.  After receiving the invitation from the Wanxiang Sect, in order to participate in the Wanxiang Dharma Conference, various sect members almost started fighting.

    Therefore, Gao Huan will be given a precious place because Gao Huan¡¯s previous two Buddhist verses were so amazing.  If you attend the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, you may have the opportunity to take the stage**.  This is certainly a great honor, but it is also a huge challenge.

    Needless to say, Patriarch Xuanxiang¡¯s cultivation is extremely pure.  But going on stage is not to compete, but to preach.  In this regard, no one in the whole hospital can compare with Gao Huan.

    Although Gao Huan's cultivation is not high, it is difficult to argue the scriptures, but he is as imaginative as a horse and a horse, and he often has clever ideas that make people admire him.  And he is handsome, graceful, and extraordinary.  But in terms of appearance, no one in Beihai can match it, not to mention Dragon Elephant Courtyard.

    A cultivator has all kinds of things that are internal and must be external.

    "In this world, there is a saying that judging a person by his appearance will lead to loss of character.  A person's appearance is determined by nature. If you look at a person based on his appearance and clothing, it is difficult to see the inner meaning of the person.  Therefore, it is foolish to judge people by their appearance.

    But for cultivators, every time they improve their cultivation, they slowly change their body shape.  What's more important is that the power within the soul will be directly transmitted, forming an external demeanor.

    A strong person can conceal his inner strength and change his demeanor.  But it is impossible for a weak cultivator to imitate the grace and demeanor of a strong person.

    Even the ordinary Nascent Soul Lord cannot compare to Gao Huan's graceful appearance.  Gao Huan himself is a Jindan cultivator, but what he shows cannot be faked.

    Therefore, Li Jing noticed Gao Huan at first sight and determined that Gao Huan was definitely a master who should not be underestimated.  This is not judging a book by its cover, but an accurate judgment based on experience.

    On the other hand, Gao Huan¡¯s demeanor can easily win people¡¯s favor and gain recognition.  As the representative of Longxiangyuan, he is the most suitable candidate.

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to talk about these considerations.  Yuan Jue could not give Gao Huan a simple explanation.  "Within the sect, it is recognized that you are the best in eloquence. For you to represent Longxiang Yuan on stage is not only the honor of Longxiang Yuan, but also your honor. Shenxiu, you must not"Rejection"

    Gao Huan originally thought that the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference would be another competition between everyone, but he did not expect that it would be a Dharma gathering close to an academic seminar.  Gao Huan was also quite moved when he could hear many Dao Lords committing suicide in person.

    As Yuanjue said, this kind of opportunity only comes once in a thousand years.  Yuanjue entrusted him with the task solemnly, and Gao Huan could not refuse.

    "Disciples must abide by the law." To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 The Arrival of the God Lord

    Yuan Jue nodded happily, very satisfied with Gao Huan's attitude.

    If Gao Huan insists not to go, Yuan Jue can't do anything about it.  Fortunately, Gao Huan still understood the importance of this matter and agreed to it.  It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to the reputation of the sect and has the consciousness of being a disciple of Longxiangyuan.

    "The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is no small matter. After discussion with several Supreme Elders, we have decided to open the third floor of the Sutra Collection Hall to you. You can read the classics at will. However, the secret methods cannot be taught privately."

    Yuanjue said finally.

    Gao Huan showed a hint of joy and bowed in response.

    ? Randomly browse through the classics on the third floor of the Sutra Collection Hall. This time, the Supreme Elders spent a lot of money.  These secret codes have been accumulated by Longxiang Academy for tens of thousands of years. Although they are not many in number, they are all extremely precious secret techniques.

    Any one of them can be used to create a small sect.  To read all the classics, the amount of effort required is an extremely astonishing number.  Gao Huan himself has accumulated thousands of years of gong, but he may not be able to read all the classics.

    This saves Gao Huan countless troubles.  Longxiangyuan¡¯s collection of tens of thousands of years is so easy to acquire.

    Stones from other hills, can learn.

    You must know that a complete secret method requires the hard work and wisdom of many cultivators.  And being able to be placed on the third floor of the Sutra Collection Building must have its own unique features.

    Gao Huan¡¯s Yin and Yang philosophy has not yet been truly completed.  Gaining the best of everyone is the path he wants to take.  Being able to read through so many i-secret books would also save him a lot of detours.

    After Gao Huan left, Yuan Juecai went up to the ninth floor of the Heavenly King's Hall.  At this time, the three ancestors of the gods are all here.

    After Yuanjue bowed to the three of them, he sat down cross-legged and said, "Fortunately, I understand things, otherwise things would be a little difficult to handle."

    Yuan Hui said: "Although Shenxiu's background has some problems, his character is still good and can be trusted."

    Yuanjue sighed, "That's true. But I always feel that this city is too deep, which makes people unavoidable."

    Ancestor Xuanxiang also nodded and said: "Yes, I have to say that this boy is extremely talented and has a calm and generous mind. It's just that he has too deep thoughts, which always makes people uneasy. When the Jindan Dharma Conference came down this time, the old monk watched all the way, but  I still can't figure out what Shenxiu is thinking, nor can I guess what he is going to do. Only in the case of Fan Siqin did Shenxiu behave like a young man. It was this kind of passionate impulse that made the old monk change.  Views. Although he has a deep temperament, he is also a very affectionate person. This is very rare."

    During this Jindan Dharma Conference, Xuanxiang paid attention to Gao Huan all the way.  In fact, the senior officials of Longxiangyuan were very attentive to Gao Huan.  The Golden Elixir Dharma Conference is an inspection.

    Gao Huan¡¯s performance was outstanding and he passed the inspection of the skylight mirror.  This made Xuan Xiang trust Gao Huan a little more.  It was precisely because of this that he agreed to let Gao Huan read the classics.

    Fuzhen finally said: "Shenxiu is a talented person. We don't need to be too suspicious. He can hide his true nature, but if he practices Maha Dragon Elephant, his true heart can be seen. Maha Long Elephant is the most yang, the most great and the most righteous. If the heart is dirty,  Sinister, no matter what, he can't refine the Maha Dragon Elephant."

    ??Everyone nodded in praise.  Yes, the supreme secret method of Maha Long Elephant.  See your heart the most.  You can hide it from others, but you can't hide it from yourself.  If one's mind is not right, one will not be able to make progress in the Mahadrama elephant.

    "The reason for closing the pass is to appreciate Shenxiu's grace and want Shenxiu to be their guide and go to sea together." Yuanjue said.

    A smile appeared on Xuan Xiang¡¯s face.  "This Feng Wenwen is arrogant and arrogant. He seems smart but has no wisdom. There is nothing to worry about. On the contrary, Li Jing has a calm temperament and will definitely achieve great things in the future."

    Although Xuan Xiang has seen these two people in person, he has always paid attention to their movements.  Although Fengguan pretends to be arrogant, his character can be seen.  Although his cultivation level is high, it is far behind Gao Huan.  It was in order to cooperate with the Wanxiang Sect that the senior officials of Longxiangyuan tolerated such reckless closing of the gate.

    Yuan Hui said: "Fengguan has been too presumptuous recently, and we cannot let him be like this. Otherwise, where is the dignity of the sect. It is better to give him a small lesson."

    Yuan Hui was really angry that Feng Guan wanted to take Ming Kong as a maid.  If it had been anyone else, Fang Hui would have crushed him to death with one finger.  Although Feng Guan has a special status, Yuan Hui doesn't want to let him go like this.

    Yuanjue advised: "Brother, it's all in the past. It's just a misunderstanding. Don't take it to heart. As for the Phoenix Grass, we must try our best to find it. If we can find it, Elder Fuzhen can at least extend his life for a thousand years.  ¡­¡±

    Fu Zhen¡¯s longevity has long been reached, and with the support of various elixirs, he has lived for more than five hundred years.  Because I took too much elixir, the general life-extending elixir has lost its effect.  Only a divine item like Phoenix Grass can be effective.

    There is also Xuanxiang, and his longevity has also reached its limit.  It's always better to prepare early.  Even to fully realize oneself, one needs toPhoenix grass.

    Phoenix grass is different from ordinary life-extending elixirs. Phoenix grass itself has the effect of improving cultivation.  This is so precious.  Especially for cultivators like Yuan Jue and Fuzhen who are approaching the end of their lifespan and are on the verge of breaking through and unable to move forward, taking Phoenix Grass may be able to take the last step.  It is absolutely priceless.

    The significance to Longxiangyuan is more important than a heavenly artifact.

    Xuan Xiang said: "Phoenix grass is a sacred thing, but they blatantly released the news. There must be some mechanism that we can't think of. We still need to be cautious about this matter."

    Yuanjue smiled bitterly and said: "The news has spread throughout Beihai in the past few days. Not to mention others, the dying Qinglong will go crazy because of this. I am very worried that if Li Jing and the others go to sea, Qinglong will kill himself!"

    Speaking of Qinglong, several people's faces became heavy.  Although it is said that Sword Master Lianshan is the most powerful person in Beihai, that is just the Beihai Alliance's own statement.

    Qinglong has lived for tens of thousands of years and reached the third level of divine transformation thousands of years ago.  His cultivation is so profound that no one in Beihai can match it.  Even Lianshan Sword Master dare not say that he has a chance of winning against Qinglong.

    If Qinglong abandons all scruples and takes action, no one can stop him.

    Yuanjue is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Li Jing and Fengguan will be captured by Qinglong, and he will not be able to explain to Wanxiang Gate.  But the strength of Longxiangyuan is limited. Unless the three ancestors of the gods take action together, it is possible to stop Qinglong.

    "But Li Jing and Feng Guan have to go deep into the North Sea. How can the three powerful gods have time to accompany them wandering around.

    Fuzhen pondered for a moment and said: "Just report the truth to Wanxiang Sect and let them make their own decision." This matter is beyond the capabilities of Longxiangyuan, and Longxiangyuan cannot sit idly by.  It's better to make it clear first.  To avoid having trouble explaining things.

    When the senior officials of Longxiangyuan were worried about the Phoenix Grass, Gao Huan had already entered the third floor of the Sutra Collection Building.

    This is the second time Gao Huan has entered here. The first time was through the recognition door that Yuan Feng brought him in before he died.  That time, he just walked around casually, and Gao Huan could only look at these secret techniques with envy.  But he didn't even touch it.

    There are various magic arrays in the three-story secret room to prevent guards from stealing.  Gao Huan came once and had no interest in coming in again.  If you just look at it but can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s better not to look at it.

    With the permission of the senior officials of Longxiangyuan, the library now looks like a naked beauty placed on the bed.  How could Gao Huan not be excited?

    Using the token given by Yuan Jue to open various restrictions, Gao Huan walked around the hall.

    "Qingfeng Zize Sword", "Flying Feather Escape Light Technique", "Secret Technique of Ten Thousand Currents of Disintegration", "Purple Night Thunder Sword Qi", "Great Buddha's Hand"

    More than a thousand secret techniques were placed in front of Gao Huan, and he could take and ask for them.

    Gao Huan looked around before choosing a book called "Purple Night Thunder Sword Qi".  Read it carefully.

    Thousands of secret techniques.  Each one has an extraordinary origin and each one is profound and mysterious.  For ordinary cultivators, any secret method is enough to practice for a lifetime.

    No matter how talented you are, practicing seven or eight secret techniques is still unparalleled.  These secret methods have different paths, including the paths of Buddha, immortality, god, etc., and even some secret methods of demons and demons.

    Yuanjue and others asked Gao Huan to read the secret method.  The main purpose is to broaden his knowledge and broaden his horizons.  I never thought that Gao Huan would actually practice these secret techniques.

    The Maha Dragon Elephant practiced by Gao Huan is the supreme secret method.  The Maha Dragon Elephant is so vast and vast that Gao Huan will never be able to reach the top level in his lifetime.  How can I have the spare time to practice other secret techniques at the same time?  What's more.  The Mahalong Elephant is upright, fierce and powerful.  It is also not compatible with other secret techniques.

    No one expected that Gao Huan practiced Yin and Yang.  The Maha Dragon Elephant is just a change in the yin and yang path.

    The ultimate path of yin and yang includes the innate path.  Almost all changes are covered.  Although the five paths of gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons and demons are different, they are all covered by Yin and Yang.

    Gao Huan has the opportunity to see so many secret techniques, but it is more useful than getting a heaven-level artifact.

    Every time he read a secret method, Gao Huan used the principles of yin and yang to re-analyze and learn it.  Although these secret methods are complicated.  Each has its own mystery.  But under the guidance of the Yin and Yang General Principle, these secret techniques were restored to their original appearance, allowing Gao Huan to easily understand them.

    At the beginning, it took Gao Huan dozens of days to understand a secret method, and he needed to ponder and study it repeatedly before he could gradually understand its secrets.

    As more and more secrets are learned in reading, Gao Huan¡¯s Yin-Yang Way becomes more and more perfect.  It is also easier to read and understand the secret method.

    With no distractions, Gao Huan has been immersed in reading.  Every day, Gao Huan can feel that he is making progress and his life is extremely fulfilling.  This also allowed Gao Huaneng to maintain a high level of enthusiasm and devote himself to it.

    ?"The birth of vitality in thunder and destruction is the most fundamental and direct expression of the gestation of yin and yang. The thunder method is the manifestation of the yin and yang of heaven and earth. Life is hidden in death, gestating all things"

    Gao Huan put down the "Jiuxiao Zhenlei Zhengjie" in his hand, and his heart suddenly became enlightened.  The black and white yin and yang golden elixir in the sea of ????consciousness rotated rapidly, and the black and white eyes like fish eyes each sprayed out a bolt of lightning.

    Two rays of lightning collided, and the diffused electric light exploded into thousands of arcs, completely surrounding the golden elixir.  The destruction and vitality contained in the lightning were clearly captured by Gao Huan.

    "The way of Yin and Yang includes life and death, positive and negative, good and bad, and is relative and unified. Yin and Yang are one, and the so-called life and death, positive and negative, good and bad are just different manifestations"

    After realizing this, all the doubts, obstacles, and incomprehensions in the past have turned into ashes. The way of Yin and Yang has never been so clear.

    When Gao Huan gained this understanding, the golden elixir was shaken, and an invisible acupoint was opened.  But it wasn't over yet. Second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, seven acupoints were opened in a row.

    At this moment, Gao Huan opened seven acupuncture points and entered the seventh level of the golden elixir.

    Gao Huan was not very excited after crossing the seventh realm in one go, but a faint and long-lasting joy surged in his heart.  Being able to cross seven realms at once is unique in the history of Longxiang Academy.

    These are all false names. The actual benefit to Gao Huan is that his cultivation has been greatly improved.

    Normally speaking, each time the golden elixir opens an acupuncture point, the mana can be increased by 10%.  Gao Huan opened the seven acupoints in one breath, and the increase in mana was not as simple as 70%.

    Gao Huan circulates his magic power.  A simple estimate shows that his skill has increased at least three times compared to before.  This means that Gao Huan can use stronger power and control his mana more accurately.  Innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing can also exert greater power.

    ??????????????????????????? If we had used the power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe just now, it would not be difficult to directly push to the ninth level of the Golden Core.  Even reaching the Nascent Soul level in one fell swoop is not impossible.

    But Gao Huan is still groping forward on the road to Yin and Yang.  Gao Huan had accumulated enough to open seven acupoints in one fell swoop.  He also clearly understood the principles of yin and yang.  Everything happens naturally.

    But if you use the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing, it would be too much.  Although this can improve your cultivation in the short term, it is not conducive to subsequent cultivation.  To take that step, you must see clearly and think clearly.  If you move forward blindly, you can easily fall into the abyss.

    Gao Huan released a water mirror and saw what was in the water mirror.  There was a handsome monk in white clothes. From behind the monk, there were seven golden flames erupting and rotating.  Gorgeous and beautiful.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile.  It's like standing in a golden wheat field on a crisp autumn day. This is the harvest after hard work.  It feels full and satisfying.

    Whether it¡¯s body or soul, Gao Huan is at the peak of his life.

    This powerful state is complete and harmonious, without any special excitement or excitement.  But it is calm and long-lasting, with endless aftertaste.

    This is the joy of practitioners.  This joy comes from the sublimation of life, coming from instinct, but beyond instinct.  This joy and contentment can never be understood without transcendent life.

    Practitioners practice hard, and the process may be painful, difficult, and ups and downs, but the fruits they bear are also incomparably sweet.  Without the pain, hardship, and ups and downs, the fruit would not have such an intoxicating taste.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Gao Huan gathered his thoughts.  He still has a lot of business to deal with, and this is just a step in a long road. Although it is worthy of joy, it cannot be intoxicated.

    Gao Huan calculated the time and found that he had been on the third floor for three years.  Out of more than a thousand secret techniques, I have only read seventy-seven.  But these seventy-seven parts, after being integrated, allowed Gao Huan to enter the seventh level of the golden elixir.

    Although there are nearly a thousand secret techniques in the future, they cannot allow Gao Huan to receive such a huge improvement.  There are thousands of secret techniques in the world, but when looking at their essence, they can be roughly divided into several types.  It is said that everything can change without departing from its roots.  When Gao Huan reaches his current level, it will be difficult for him to draw the essence from ordinary secret techniques.

    Therefore, although there are still 90% secret methods behind, the help to Gao Huan is limited.

    Gao Huan's condition is unprecedentedly good, and he should have taken the opportunity to study other secrets.  But Gao Huan still left the third floor and returned to his room.  After staying inside for so long, although Gao Huan was not tired, he still had many things to deal with.

    As soon as I went out, I saw a spiritual bird about a foot in size suspended in the air.  As if sensing Gao Huan's aura, the spirit bird flapped its wings and flew in front of Gao Huan.

    ¡°Probably because I waited too long and didn¡¯t have much spiritual power to replenish, the spiritual light on the spiritual bird was dim and it flew very slowly.

    &nbspGao Huan recognized it at a glance. It was Fan Siqin's spirit bird messenger.  The third floor is densely covered with magic circles and is heavily defended.  Although the spirit bird messenger can sense Gao Huan's aura, it cannot enter.  Can only wait outside.

    Reaching out to take the spirit bird, the spirit bird turned into a spiritual light and threw it into the spirit book order tied to Gao Huan's wrist.  What the spirit bird transmits are spiritual messages. Even if others can steal it, they can't read the message without the spirit book.

    Gao Huan¡¯s spiritual mind penetrated into the messenger order and read the news from Fan Siqin.  Fan Siqin didn't have anything major, she just reported to Gao Huan that she was safe and briefly talked about her return to the sect.

    "Fan Siqin obtained the middle-grade heavenly artifact, which was the most important event in Tianfeng Palace for thousands of years.  Just after Fan Siqin returned to the sect, Zihuang held a meeting and publicly announced Fan Siqin as the master of Fengling Hall.

    Fenling Hall generally does not have a hall leader.  All matters are handled personally by the palace master.  Only after the heir is determined will the heir be appointed as the head of Fengling Hall.

    With this move, Zihuang clearly established Fan Siqin as his heir.  And doing so also contains multiple meanings.

    First, it can calm Fan Siqin¡¯s heart.  The palace master will be yours sooner or later, don't think about other messy things.  Secondly, it is also to show his firm attitude to the other disciples of Tianfeng Palace, lest they still have illusions about the position of the palace master.  Third, it is also a warning to other outsiders not to mess with Fan Siqin.  If you want to touch Fan Siqin, you are making an enemy of Tianfeng Palace.

    Gao Huan has been in a high position in the human world for a long time, and he can see through Zi Huang's thoughts at a glance.  I have to say that Zihuang is still very decisive.  but.  Zihuang's decision was too detrimental to Gao Huan and Fan Siqin!

    Fan Siqin also understood this, and there was a hint of worry in the letter.  But Fan Siqin had no choice but to have inexplicable confidence in Gao Huan, believing that he had a way to solve everything.

    It has been three years since this letter was sent. Gao Huan was afraid that Fan Siqin would think too much, so he hurriedly replied to her.  Tell Fan Siqin to practice with peace of mind, and he will definitely fulfill his promise no later than a hundred years later.  He is in retreat.  Don't worry about this

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A spiritual bird turned into a flash of spiritual light and flew away.

    The spirit bird is a spirit body and is several times faster than the fastest flying sword.  However, Longxiangyuan and Tianfeng Palace are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, so it will take a few days at the earliest for the letter to arrive.

    After handling the letter, Gao Huan once again set up a magic circle to isolate him from all possible prying eyes.  Only then did the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Clothes start to function.

    After leaving Beiming Immortal Palace, Gao Huan has never used the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  After coming back, I have been busy with various things.  On the third floor of Tibet, I spent three years studying the secret method without sleeping or eating.  At this time, use the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes again.  I just felt that the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist clothes were running a little lighter.

    To Gao Huan, the re-refined innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is like a thousand-pound sword, extremely sharp.  But it's too heavy.  Gao Huan tried his best and was able to swing twice, but the burden was too great and a bad move would hurt himself.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant by Gao Huan used his divine power to advance to the third level of divine transformation, was the reason why Gao Huan could control the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing as he wished.  certainly.  The Infinite Star Divine Bead does not have this problem.  But the power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl is determined by Gao Huan's cultivation.  The stronger his power, the stronger the power of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Entering the seventh level of the golden elixir, the innate Tai Chi Taoist garments operate a bit more smoothly.  If he could only swing twice originally, now he can at least complete one routine.  This progress is huge.

    Gao Huan now has no time to appreciate the progress of his own cultivation. His mind sank and he established contact with the Infinite Heavenly Lord in the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    Gao Huan¡¯s differentiated spiritual thoughts and the Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata transformed into the Infinite Heavenly Lord, and their connection with Gao Huan is inseparable.  In fact, only Gao Huan is one.

    Normally speaking, Gao Huan can sense all the changes of the Immeasurable God Lord.  But Gao Huan took the initiative to cut off this connection in order to avoid interference.  With Gao Huan's cultivation level, he would not be able to do this.

    But the foundation of the Infinite Heavenly Lord God is built on the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothing, which can be regarded as half of the weapon spirit of the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes.  Gao Huan used the magic of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing to completely cut off the connection between him and the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    At this moment, Gao Huan's heart sank and he transformed into the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  Suddenly, countless divine powers poured in.  Along with the powerful and pure divine power, there are also countless fluctuations in willing power.

    This is the case with the God Lord. While enjoying the benefits of the omnipotence of divine power, he must also bear the responsibility of the God Lord.

    After three years of absence, the divine power has increased by another 20%.  This is good news.  The time difference between the heavenly world and the human world is very beneficial to Gao Huan.

    Although the three realms of humans, monsters and demons are a bit small, fortunately, there is no competition or interference. Gao Huan has all the power of his will alone, and the divine power converted into it is extremely impressive.

    Gao Huan transformed into the infinite deity?, through the mysterious and unpredictable channel of divine power, you can find the person you need among billions of wishes.

    For the Lord of God, although the power of billions of wishes is large, it is not difficult to deal with it.  Gao Huan searched patiently for a while and quickly found someone.

    This person is Lingyun.  The maid whom Gao Huan initially accepted was later accepted as a disciple by Gao Huan.  Lingyun is one of the three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen trained by Gao Huan himself.

    Others who follow Gao Huan do not believe in the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  But Lingyun didn't know why, but he developed extremely devout faith in Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    Gao Huan was in a hurry last time and didn't notice Lingyun.  This time I finally found a familiar disciple.  When Gao Huan's eyes fell on Lingyun through the divine power channel, everything Lingyun had thought and experienced was right in front of Gao Huan's eyes.

    This was not because Gao Huan was deliberately snooping, but because of the connection between the willpower, everything about Lingyun was transparent to Gao Huan.  Even if Gao Huan doesn't want to watch it, he can't.

    Far away in time and space, Gao Huan read through Ling Yun¡¯s memories.  Activate divine power to establish a connection.

    "Lingyun"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 See you again

    Middle-earth Continent, Taiyuan 17th year, Tiangang Peak, Infinite View.

    In the main hall, smoke curled up, and the golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord stared down from the high platform with majestic and distant eyes.  Lingyun, wearing Tai Chi Taoist robes, knelt down on the futon in the middle and chanted the "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra" with his eyes closed.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord said: Those who always chant my name can gain immeasurable life. Those who always chant my name can gain immeasurable blessings. Those who often chant my name can turn away immeasurable sins. Those who always chant my name can enter the paradise of bliss. Always.  Those who praise my name will be free from immeasurable suffering forever"

    More than two hundred years have not left any trace on Lingyun's face, and she is still so beautiful.  After Gao Huan ascended to the throne, both Lingyun and Feiyun remained unmarried.  Over the long years, Lingyun also turned his mind to faith.

    Lingyun also knew that Gao Huan had forcibly created Wuliang Tianzun.  But to Lingyun, Immeasurable Heavenly Lord is like Gao Huan himself.  This kind of emotional sustenance, in the end, she couldn't tell whether she was thinking about it or believing in it.

    But after so many years, I have gotten used to it.  By chanting sutras in the Infinite View, she will feel calm and relaxed.  Comparable to entering concentration.  Her talent is also top-notch, but in the end it only stops at the ninth level and cannot achieve perfection.

    Now the Taiyi Sect is at its peak, with a total of six great masters.  There are more than a thousand ninth-level experts, and countless heaven-level experts.  There are millions of disciples and billions of followers.

    Tai Chi sword is so powerful that it has become the most unique skill in the world.  Because Gao Huan wanted to vigorously promote low-level Tai Chi swords.  Now, wherever there are people, there must be people who believe in the Infinite God, and there must be people who know how to use Tai Chi.

    The Taiyi Sect is so powerful that it has become the strongest sect in the world.  Not to mention other Taoist sects.  Even Xuanyuan Qi, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Dynasty, was just one of the disciples of the leader Hai Xiuqian.

    In this case, Lingyun paid less attention to his magic cultivation.  Because of Gao Huan's discipleship, Lingyun is now the chief priest of Taiyi Sect.  Specializes in major sacrificial ceremonies within the church.

    As he gets older, Lingyun prefers to stay in the Wuliang Temple on Tiangang Peak and chant sutras silently.

    After Taiji Xuanming Zhenjun Gao Huan ascended to the throne, various countries were grateful to him for defeating the demons.  Save the human world and build it by raising funds together.  The most magnificent Wuliang Temple was built in the imperial capital, covering an area of ??1,000 acres.  Thirteen times forward and backward, there are countless large halls, all made of red gold, which are gorgeous and gorgeous.  Unparalleled in the world.

    This Infinite View was built by the Taiyi Sect.  The materials are exquisite, but the pattern is not large.  Only the highest level of Taiyi Sect is qualified to come here.  Gao Huan's handwritten "Infinite Heavenly Lord Sutra", "Tai Chi Sutra" and other secret techniques are also preserved here.

    Simply put, many things left by Gao Huan are collected here.  Gao Huan's friends and disciples all like to remember him here.

    Lingyun stayed here permanently and became the actual manager here.  There are no Taoist servants or even disciples on Tiangang Peak.  Everything is taken care of by Lingyun.  She has lived here for decades and has come to like the peace here.

    This noon, Lingyun was chanting sutras as usual at noon.  But suddenly he heard a majestic voice calling his name.

    Lingyun almost thought he had heard wrongly.  As a ninth-level high-grade warrior, it is really ridiculous to have auditory hallucinations.  Lingyun's mind immediately focused.  "Did someone break in"

    Lingyun looked around and saw that the furnishings in the main hall were extremely simple, with only light blue curls of cigarette smoke floating around.  This is the core of the Taiyi Sect, and even the great master cannot break in silently.  What's more.  Who has the guts to break into this place privately?

    "Lingyun"

    There was another call, which truly echoed in Lingyun¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.  Lingyun was shocked. This was a shock coming from the level of the soul.  The problem is, there are countless magic arrays arranged on Tiangang Mountain, and spells like seducing people cannot be used at all.

    Since the war between humans and demons, this was the first time Lingyun was so shocked.  He was thinking about whether he was being troubled by the devil.  The golden light flashed in the sea of ??consciousness, and there was already one more person in Lingyun's sea of ??consciousness.

    Wearing black and white Taoist robes, holding a whisk in hand, with a profound face and majestic demeanor, a Yin-Yang Tai Chi figure is slowly rotating behind him.  It is the golden body of the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    Lingyun was even more shocked, but she had been practicing for many years and had been a Tai Chi swordsman. She had participated in the battle between humans and demons, and her sword intent was extremely strong.  Realizing that someone had broken into the sea of ??consciousness, his soul immediately activated the infinite sword intent.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Anyone who dares to break into her sea of ??consciousness will be killed without mercy even by gods.  What's more, Lingyun believed that this Infinite Heavenly Lord was caused by a demon, so how could he tolerate it?

    The Tai Chi sword intention that has been condensed for more than two hundred years has been activated and the natal sword weapon has been released.

    For Gao Huan, the separation from Lingyun was only a few decades. When they met under such circumstances, he was about to explain to Lingyun, but he did not expect Lingyun's reaction to be very violent.

    What is this place???Yun Shihai, her violent reaction also rejected Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts.  Gao Huan had no choice but to use a bit of divine power to immobilize Ling Yun.

    Lingyun's sword intent was raging, and he was about to take action with his natal sword, but it was locked by divine power.  The soul suddenly became stagnant, and even the mind could not move.  Lingyun felt horrified in his heart. Who is this person? He has such unpredictable abilities.

    Gao Huan smiled, "Lingyun, long time no see."

    Lingyun felt that the voice was extremely familiar, and he paused for a moment before saying, "Is it the master?"

    "It's me. I am anointed as a god in the sky and become the Infinite Heavenly God Lord. I sense the power of your wishes and descend to your sea of ??consciousness"

    Gao Huan had to explain the ins and outs to Lingyun, and it was necessary to go through it. This matter was too unbelievable.  It was difficult for Lingyun to accept.

    After hearing this, Lingyun was also doubtful.  After all, there has been no miracle in the human world for tens of thousands of years.  Gao Huan suddenly appeared in her sea of ??consciousness. This thing was so weird.  Lingyun is no longer a child now. She will believe whatever Gao Huan says.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were making was asked about some past events, and Gao Huan answered fluently.  Lingyun was only seven or eight points newer.  She asked about something so private that no one except the people closest to her knew about it.  She knows the natal sword in the sea, and her soul is clear. Even the devil cannot know this.

    "Are you really a master?" Although Lingyun knew it was silly to ask, he couldn't help but ask.

    "I'm right."

    Lingyun said: "Master, how are you in heaven?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "Fortunately, I just miss you very much. By the way, the situation with you, Feixue, Yuan Zhen and the others"

    Hearing Gao Huan¡¯s first question about Feixue, Lingyun believed him twice more.  Feixue has been in seclusion at the Taoist Temple in Tiandao Peak for hundreds of years. Not to mention outsiders, even within the Taiyi Sect, there are only a handful of people who know about Feixue's existence.

    "Uncle Feixue has reached the ninth level of Dzogchen a long time ago. In recent years, he has been in seclusion on Tiandao Peak because of the sacrifice and refining of the divine sword. Uncle Yuanzhen ascended a hundred years ago. Senior Jiangshan is also a  He ascended to heaven more than a hundred years ago. Master Haotian and Master Wanjian both passed away. Now our sect is led by Senior Sister Xiuqian, and it is running well and prospering"

    Gao Huan was filled with emotion when he heard the news about his old friend.  It has only been a few decades since he ascended to heaven, and the world has already changed.

    Gao Huan is not surprised that the country can soar.  After all, Jiangshan got a magical weapon.  Based on his cultivation, as long as he can refine the artifact, it is not difficult to ascend.

    It is really remarkable that Yuan Zhen can break through the limitations of heaven and man and ascend to heaven.  It's a pity that the heaven is too vast, and I don't know if there will be a chance to meet again.

    Gao Huan will never forget that woman as bright as the divine moon.

    If Haotian's true king is limited to their own talents, it is impossible to rise.  It is inevitable that it will disappear and become empty again.  But Gao Huan couldn't help but feel sad when he thought about those past times and the support they had given him.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised that the position of leader was passed to Hai Xiuqian.  Unexpectedly, the girl who was straightforward and lively at first would become a leader who commands the world.

    Gao Huan had to lament that things in the world are unpredictable.  Fortunately, Feixue has not yet ascended, which is what Gao Huan cares about most.

    "You are like this" Gao Huan explained to Lingyun.

    Although Gao Huan is the Lord of God, there are strong barriers between the heaven and the human world, and Gao Huan's true body cannot pass through the barriers.  Only through the channel of divine power can the next divine thought descend and communicate with the spiritual cloud.

    In addition, whatever Gao Huan wants to do can only be done through Lingyun.  If he leaves Lingyun, his spiritual thoughts will immediately be blocked by the barrier and return to his true body.

    Of course, Gao Huan can burn his divine power through the divine power channel and exert some power in the human world.  Divine power is precious, and Gao Huan will not spend it carelessly for such trivial matters.

    Lingyun harnessed the sword light and landed directly in front of the Taoist temple gate.

    Feixue is in retreat, all the magic formations on the Taoist temple are in operation, and even Lingyun cannot enter directly.  Lingyun raised his voice and said: "Uncle Feixue, Lingyun wants to see you."

    The sound wave penetrated the magic circle and fell into Feixue's ears.

    Feixue¡¯s identity is a bit embarrassing and she doesn¡¯t like to associate with people from the Taiyi Sect.  The Tianlian Shenhua Sword is also too complex and profound, and it takes decades to refine each time.  For Feixue, these two hundred years passed almost in the blink of an eye.

    Over the years, only Hai Xiuqian, Lingyun, and Feiyun would come over occasionally to say hello.  Feixuedao is also used to being alone.

    "Today is neither a Chinese New Year nor a memorial day, so what is Lingyun doing here?" Feixue felt a little strange. She closed the white rosette under her body and opened the door to the Taoist temple.

    "Lingyun, come in quickly" Feixue greeted.

    Watching Lingyun step in, Feixue suddenly felt something was wrong.  From LingyunJudging from her posture on the road, it was very different from her usual.  But the indifferent and free smile between Lingyun's eyebrows looked extremely familiar.

    Feixue felt strange in her heart, but she smiled calmly on her face, "Lingyun, why are you free to come to me today?"

    Lingyun's eyes turned and said: "Xue'er, long time no see."

    Feixue¡¯s smile suddenly froze, there was only one person in the world who would call her that.  Lingyun's voice is still sweet, but the look and tone between his brows are very much like that person.

    "You are," Feixue's voice was trembling, with a mixture of expectation and suspicion.

    "The flying snow shoots the white deer from the sky, and the laughing magician leans on the blue mandarin duck."

    "Brother!" Feixue said in great surprise.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Conquering the West

    More than two hundred years of vicissitudes of life have not changed Feixue's appearance.  It didn't even change her charm.

    The long black hair is rolled up casually, with a few hairpins inserted diagonally on it. There is an indescribable freedom in the casual laziness.  She has bright facial features and skin as white as porcelain, but it doesn't have the luster of porcelain, but is as crystal clear and soft as jade.  Incomparable joy suddenly bloomed in his bright eyes that were as smart as stars.

    With her mind agitated, Feixue suddenly stood up, and her white lotus skirt fluttered, which further highlighted her flawless and beautiful posture.

    This is all thanks to the Tianlian Divine Sword. For more than two hundred years, Feixue has concentrated on refining the divine weapon. Although time has passed, it has not left any traces on her body and mind.

    Because of this, even though they were separated for so long, it was still so natural for Feixue to call her brother.

    Gao Huan could not restrain his joy and laughed.  The divine thought was projected out, and a strange smile appeared on Lingyun's face.

    Feixue was filled with surprises. After calling her brother out of habit, she still didn't believe it rationally.  He stood there blankly, looking at Ling Yun and not knowing what to do.

    Gao Huan suppressed the urge to hug Feixue, slowly stretched out his fingers and said: "If you stretch out your hand, you can witness the miracle."

    Feixue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Gao Huan¡¯s familiar teasing, and she stretched out her hand and connected it with Lingyun¡¯s fingers.  Gao Huan then used Lingyun's physical body to activate a trace of divine power, pulling Feixue's soul into the sea of ??consciousness.

    The Heavenly Lotus Divine Flower Sword trembled slightly, but it was suppressed by Feixue.  Just after entering Lingyun's sea of ??consciousness, Feixue saw Gao Huan.  In order to make it easier for Feixue to accept it, Gao Huan changed into his original appearance.

    Feixue was much stronger than Lingyun, and she could tell at a glance that Gao Huan had been transformed by some kind of miraculous power.  This kind of power is vast and majestic, and it is definitely not the power of the devil or other evil spirits.  The radiance of divine power emanating from Gao Huan also resisted Feixue's approach.  This made Feixue very uncomfortable.

    "Brother, why are you back?"

    Gao Huan told Feixue again, but in more detail.  Feixue heard that Gao Huan became the Lord of God.  What a surprise.

    "It turns out that you were able to contact Lingyun because she is a believer!"

    Feixue suddenly realized the truth.  She was still surprised that even if Gao Huan came from heaven, he should look for her first.  Even if you don't find her, you still have to find Hai Xiu.  How could it fall on Lingyun?  "No, I also want to be a believer. Tell me, how can I become a believer?"

    Feixue was really jealous of Gao Huan entering the Lingyun Consciousness Sea.

    Gao Huan said: "It's very simple. Silently recite the name of the Infinite Lord and pray sincerely. You can become a believer."

    "It's not easy yet."

    Feixue immediately exited the Lingyun Sea of ????Consciousness, closed her eyes and silently recited the Infinite Heavenly Lord, and sincerely prayed: "The Infinite Heavenly Lord is above, please let me see my brother again."

    As a grand master beyond the ninth level of perfection, Feixue specializes in spells and has the divine weapon Tianlian Shenhua Sword.  The power of the divine soul is unparalleled in the human world.

    She prayed sincerely, the power of her strong and solid soul.  Even stronger than Lingyun who has believed in the Infinite Heavenly Lord for two hundred years.  Gao Huan, who was far away in the heaven, immediately sensed Feixue's wish power and established a stable channel for divine power.

    Gao Huan sent down another divine thought.  Enter Feixue's sea of ??consciousness.

    Lingyun also completed the task of guiding, and Gao Huan led Lingyun back to the Infinite View of Tiangang Peak.  Lingyun's limited qualifications made it difficult for him to break through, but Gao Huan understood the secret of Tongjin elixir and took another solid step on the path of yin and yang.

    Gao Huan is very familiar with the human world and is focused on the situation in the human world.  Gao Huan passed on to Lingyun a piece of "Innate Tai Chi Jue".  With this method, it is not impossible for Lingyun to enter Dzogchen.  If it really doesn't work, it's not impossible to use divine power to guide the transformation.

    On the other hand, Gao Huan was explaining the situation in heaven to Feixue in detail.

    Feixue was still looking forward to the heaven, but after hearing what Gao Huan said, she realized that the heaven was also full of disputes and extremely dangerous, and she couldn't help but feel disappointed.

    "I haven't figured out the secret of ascension guidance yet. The heaven is too vast. If you ascend too far away, even if we can contact you, it will be difficult for us to meet up in a short time. There are many strong people in the heaven, and demons are everywhere. You  Wait first, wait until I find a safe way, and then I will lead you to ascend"

    Gao Huan's current cultivation level is not high, and Qingming tomorrow is too big, so he is not sure that he can catch Feixue.

    Feixue said disapprovingly: "It will be fine if you go up, but something will happen if I go up! It's fine" Seeing Gao Huan's face turn serious, Feixue hurriedly held Gao Huan's arm and said coquettishly: "I miss you so much.  Just let me ascend, please"

    Gao Huan opened Feixue's forehead with his hand and said: "You stay peacefully in the human world for now, and I will take you up after I find a way." After that, he added: "I also have a sacred weapon for body protection. You can practice it carefully.  .¡±"What artifact?" Feixue asked curiously.

    "The Immortal Clothes of Du'e." Gao Huan solemnly explained: "Don't say anything later. This artifact is very strong. If she doesn't want to recognize you as its master, I can't force her."

    "Oh" Feixue nodded in understanding.  She will show off her temper over small matters, but will never act recklessly when it comes to big matters.

    Normally speaking, with Gao Huan's cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to send the artifact to the human world.  But through the channel of divine power and locking onto the Feixue Consciousness Sea, one can find a location in infinite space.  It would be much easier to transfer the artifact.

    It is said to be simple, but it also consumes divine power.  The golden flames burning with divine power were flying fiercely, and in the shining light, the Du'e Immortal Clothes had been sent to Feixue's sea of ??consciousness.

    Omnipotent divine power, regardless of any restrictions, as long as the divine power is enough, all wishes can come true.

    The Immortal Clothes of Du'e was wrapped in divine power and sent out without knowing where it was.  When Due's incarnation came out, all he could see was the brilliant golden divine power covering all directions, with Gao Huan and Feixue standing side by side.

    Gao Huan's appearance has changed, but the power in him cannot be changed.  Du'e recognized Gao Huan at a glance and didn't pay much attention to the change in his appearance.

    When they met again, Gao Huan made no secret of the aura of divine power on his body.  Du'e has been with Bei Mingxing Lord for a long time and is no stranger to divine power.  She could see the divine power in Gao Huan at a glance, and that pure and powerful divine power was comparable to that of Beiming Xingjun.

    Du'e was shocked and confused, Gao Huan had clearly become a god.  I wonder what he is doing by burning his divine power?

    Gao Huan pointed at Feixue and said calmly: "This is my sister. Her cultivation is shallow. I would like to ask Fellow Taoist Du'e to help protect her." Gao Huan said it politely, but his meaning was very overbearing, that is, to let Du'e recognize Feixue as his master.  .

    Du'e glanced at Feixue. He was just a foundation-builder. Fortunately, his talent was extraordinary and he seemed to have a faint power fluctuation from an artifact.

    "She hasn't even formed a golden elixir. My power fluctuations will shake her soul into ashes." Du'e didn't dare to say he disagreed, so he could only remind Gao Huan tactfully that this wouldn't work.

    Oda is elegant, exquisite in appearance, and looks beautiful.  Feixue's bright eyes widened, she didn't expect that the artifact could become like this.  Feixue has always been very proud of his Heavenly Lotus Divine Sword.  Only after a comparison did she realize that although her divine sword was powerful, it was just a dead thing after all.

    Gao Huan said: "Fellow Taoist, don't worry too much, I will protect everything."

    Du E saw with his own eyes that the Jiutian Galaxy Sword was destroyed by Gao Huan, and the Artifact Galaxy was completely destroyed.  I was really scared of Gao Huan.  Seeing Gao Huan's identity as the Lord of God, he did not dare to disobey.  Anyway, she had already said it, so if something goes wrong, it¡¯s not her fault.

    Du'e smiled slightly at Feixue, "Du'e is willing to accept fellow Taoist as my master, but I don't know what my friendship means?"

    Feixue smiled happily and bowed her hands in front of her, saying, "It's what I asked for."

    Du'e said no more, stretched out his hand and released a strange talisman, which landed on Feixue's forehead.  Feixue's soul trembled slightly and established a wonderful connection with Du'e.

    No need to be reminded by Gao Huan, Feixue had a flash of inspiration in her heart and used her skills to refine this talisman.  The refined talisman slowly penetrated into the origin of Feixue's soul and became one with Feixue's soul.

    Then, Du'e jumped up and turned into a stream of light that penetrated Feixue's soul.

    "Boom"

    Feixue¡¯s soul was shaken violently, and infinite power surged in like a river.  Feixue felt her soul surge, as if she was about to burst from the infinite power.

    The power of Du'e's artifact was too strong, and the Dutian Lotus Divine Sword hidden in Feixue's soul sensed danger and emerged.  The twelve-petal white lotus suddenly bloomed and closed again, completely covering Feixue.

    Although the Heavenly Lotus Divine Flower Sword is of high grade, its power has dissipated too much.  The power of the divine sword cannot suppress Du'e at all.  In an instant, the darkness of destruction enveloped Feixue's heart.

    Feixue was not afraid, she absolutely believed in Gao Huan.  Gao Huan would never let her be in danger.

    Gao Huan saw that Feixue was really helpless and knew that the rules of the human world could not completely suppress Duhe.  He hurriedly burned his divine power again, golden flames flew, and Du'e's turbulent and violent aura suddenly calmed down.

    The five-color auras on Feixue¡¯s soul shone in turn. After a while, the five-color auras gradually converged and disappeared.

    As soon as Feixue flicked her sleeves, the white lotus skirt on her body was covered with a layer of pale white gauze.  She smiled coquettishly and spun around, the corners of her skirt flew up, the tulle rippled like clouds, and the flying snow in the background looked like a fairy flying in the sky.

    "It's so beautiful" Feixue exclaimed with great surprise.  As he spoke, he couldn't help but hug Gao Huan and kiss him twice on the face.  "Brother is still kind to me"

    Gao Huan restrained his divine power and gently hugged Feixue, feeling indescribably satisfied.

    Feixue's spiritual eyes turned and said: "Brother, you?Are they looking for another woman?  "

    Gao Huan was a little embarrassed before he wanted to explain.  Feixue wrinkled her nose and said, "I know men are shameless." She waved her hand again and said, "Don't do too much, just remember that I am always in charge."

    "Good sister." Gao Huan praised with a smile.

    "Hmph" Feixue said: "Forget it this time, next time you find a woman, you have to get my approval"

    Gao Huan shook his head and said, "There will be no next time."

    Feixue couldn't help but chuckled and said, "You answered very smartly. But don't be so sure!"

    Gao Huan felt a little unreasonable and did not dare to talk more about this.  The topic changed: "Since I have become the Lord of God, believers are very important. You should not ascend first, but you must do your best to develop believers."

    Feixue clapped her hands and said: "By the way, there is the Western Continent on the other side of the sea, but we conquered them"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 The Seventh Level of the Golden Elixir

    Middle-earth and the Western Continent are separated by the endless sea. Although there are merchant ships traveling between the two sides, there is a lack of real communication between them due to the long distance.

    When Gao Huan was young, he killed a knight from the Western Continent in the Sea Dragon Society.  But everyone was too far apart, and the matter ended up being nothing.

    The Middle-earth continent is extremely vast, and Gao Huan has never had time to visit the western continent.  I just know that there is a large population, many sects, and many strong people there.

    When the Demon Realm invaded, the army concentrated its forces and entered Middle-earth.  The western continent should not have received much impact.

    There is a huge gap in culture and language between the Western Continent and the Middle-earth Continent. Even countries like the Yuan Kingdom feel that the Western Continent is the descendant of demons, barbaric and rude, and they have always looked down upon it.

    For so many years, the two continents have always been at peace with each other.  Feixue knew that Gao Huan wanted to attract more followers, but there was not much potential to be tapped in the Middle-earth continent.  The Western Continent is a virgin land. As long as you conquer the entire continent, you can increase countless believers.

    But war is not a child¡¯s play, especially this kind of cross-sea expedition, which involves too many problems.

    Even with the current status of Taiyi Sect, it is impossible for them to launch an expedition to the West with just one order.  Although Feixue's idea was good, it was extremely difficult to implement it.

    The flow of time between heaven and earth is different, so you can plan slowly if you are happy enough.  With him as the God Lord, as long as the expedition can be carried out, it is impossible to fail.

    Before leaving, Gao Huan communicated with Hai Xiuqian in person.  Hai Xiuqian was naturally surprised and happy about Gao Huan's arrival.  Hai Xiuqian must do his best to do what Gao Huan told him.

    In the human world where humans and gods are separated, Gao Huan¡¯s return as the Lord of God is of great significance.  Two hundred years have already allowed Hai Xiuqian to mature.  The master-disciple relationship between her and Gao Huan is one thing, and the major events of Taiyi Sect are another.

    Although the Taiyi Sect has flourished in the hands of Gao Huan, there are too many people¡¯s efforts in it.  Taiyi Religion does not exist for anyone, and even Gao Huan cannot go against everyone's will.

    ??For example, the expedition to the Western Continent is said to be to attract believers.  This is only Gao Huan's need, not the need of Taiyi Sect.  For the needs of one person, I don¡¯t know how much it will cost to use the strength of the whole teaching!

    You can imagine.  This matter will definitely be strongly opposed by everyone.  Fanatic believers are the least of all religions.  Most of them believe in Zhong and believe in the Taiyi religion for various wishes.

    To put it bluntly, it means that you can get benefits from believing in Taiyi Religion, which is self-interested.  If you hope to enter the paradise after death, in the final analysis, you are not planning for your own death.

    Expedition to the Western Continent.  But it offends their interests without seeing any benefits.  Even if Hai Xiuqian gives a forceful order, it will alienate everyone, and the Taiyi Sect will easily fall apart.

    In fact, many factions have emerged within the huge Taiyi Sect.  It's just that Hai Xiuqian is extremely powerful, and the three thousand Tai Chi swordsmen from back then are all still alive.  It is also this group of the most loyal and powerful people.  Only then could the stability of Taiyi Religion be maintained.

    As the Lord of God, Gao Huan can exert divine power and perform miracles.  The situation is completely different.  No matter whether they are a foolish man or a foolish woman, or a powerful person with extraordinary intelligence, they can only bow their heads and worship under the divine power of the God Lord.

    More importantly, it can be justified doctrinally.  Let all believers believe in the existence of God and that they will have the opportunity to achieve bliss after death.

    Only by showing miracles can believers lose their normal sanity and make them willingly agree to the Western Expedition.

    After Hai Xiuqian became a believer, her calculations were clearly reflected in Gao Huan's heart.  Gao Huan was very happy that she was such a happy and innocent girl back then.  He has truly grown into a qualified leader.

    Yes, the relationship between two people is the same thing.  The actual operation of the Western Expedition is not a matter for two people.  Only by thinking so deeply can we get things done.

    Although Feixue is more intelligent, in terms of the overall situation, he is slightly inferior to Haixiu Gan.  Fortunately, there is no rush in this matter.  Gao Huan didn't want Feixue to delay his ascension because of this matter.

    For Gao Huan, the more divine power the better, but it is not worth investing too much energy and delaying business.  Hai Xiuqian is so capable, just leave this matter to her.

    Finally, Gao Huan pointed out several obstacles to Hai Xiuqian¡¯s practice.  Hai Xiuqian, who is already a great master, has reached the level of Dzogchen in the human world.  But how to go further, but I can't find the way forward.

    It¡¯s not that the talent is not high, it¡¯s not that the Dharma skills are not high, it¡¯s not that the practice is not diligent, it¡¯s just that I am trapped by the laws of the human world.  Although the Tianlong Sword left behind by Gao Huan is invincible and invincible, it is an artifact that strengthens the body and has limited help to Hai Xiuqian.

    Gao HuanHaving understood the ultimate way of Yin and Yang, although his cultivation level is only the golden elixir, his vision is at the level of spiritual transformation.  The problem with Hae Soo-gan can be seen at a glance.  Although the guidance is not much, it is crucial.

    Without a level, these problems are difficult for Hai Xiuqian to figure out on his own.  After breaking through these obstacles, given time, Hai Xiuqian will surely be able to ascend to heaven.

    The worlds of heaven and man are far apart, and it is not suitable for Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts to come for too long.  That not only consumes divine power, but also causes harm to the person being descended.

    Cutting off the connection with the human world, Gao Huan fell into deep thought.

    Gao Huan was really happy to be able to contact Feixue and Hai Xiuqian, everything went smoothly.  As for the expedition to the West, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to complete, and it cannot be completed in a hurry.

    Gao Huan will not be distracted from dealing with these for the time being. There are still seven years until the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference.  To be honest, Gao Huan didn't care much about this conference.

    "The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them."

    This sentence definitely makes sense.  Gao Huan could be in the limelight in Beihai and stayed with Fan Siqin without any scruples.  It's because he has the Dragon Elephant Courtyard behind him.  In the Beihai Alliance, no one dares to ignore Longxiangyuan.

    The Wanfa Conference is different. It is a grand gathering of practicing sects in the entire Yangping Continent.  Longxiangyuan is a third-rate sect at most on the Yangping Continent.

    It¡¯s nice to be in the limelight, but it¡¯s not a good thing to be noticed by others.  The world of cultivators is very simple, and strength is respected.  Aren't you in the limelight? I just want to be in the limelight and defeat you.  Simple and straightforward.

    Being in the limelight is just a false reputation and does no good to Gao Huan, so he naturally has little interest in it.  The key is that after the Wan Dharma Conference, there will be no chance to read these secret scriptures again.

    Gao Huan must seize the time and try to learn all the more than a thousand secret scriptures here.

    Seven years, for mortals.  It can make a boy grow into a young man.  But for practitioners, seven years is really a short period of time.  Especially for a dedicated cultivator like Gao Huan, seven years is too short.

    Being able to form a golden elixir already has its own path.  Other secrets.  All are for reference only.  Only the secret method that suits your own path can you practice.  What's more, the time is so short, even if you want to forcefully memorize these secret techniques, it is impossible.

    The secret techniques placed on the third floor are not simple words or patterns. They also have the spiritual thoughts left behind by the cultivators.  The cultivator's spiritual thoughts are a kind of subtle induction, which is mysterious and mysterious.  It cannot be described in words or words, nor can it be copied.

    Only by comprehending the subtle meaning of divine thoughts can we truly comprehend the secret method.  At this point, it is possible to teach the secret technique to others.

    The reason why several ancestors of the gods agreed to Gao Huan to read the secret book was because they wanted Gao Huan to broaden his horizons and not be embarrassed at the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference.  They never expected that Gao Huan's talent was so powerful, nor did they expect that Gao Huan would have a clear Taoist heart and the Tao of Yin and Yang, and be able to integrate them all.

    But it takes just seven years to learn all the remaining secret techniques.  It is still an extremely difficult task for Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan first classified all the secret techniques into categories, and then compiled a catalog for himself from the shallower to the deeper.  Such selective learning, from shallow to deep.  It's easier to understand.

    Time passed quickly without realizing it, and Gao Huan had no time to care about external things.

    Gently placing the jade slip in his hand on the shelf, Gao Huan closed his eyes. The meaning of the scripture "Shadowless Divine Light" was flowing in his heart. As Gao Huan understood, the words continued to be combined, every time  The permutations and combinations have different meanings.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but all the words disappeared without a trace, leaving only a ray of light in Gao Huan¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.  The colors of black, white, red, and gold light change indefinitely.  Finally, it turned into a faint light of water, flew into the rotating yin and yang Tai Chi diagram behind Gao Huan's soul, and disappeared in a flash.

    So far, Gao Huan has completed the analysis of "Shadowless Divine Light" and integrated it into his own Tai Chi Yin and Yang Tao.  Of course, Gao Huan only absorbed part of the essence of the formless divine light.  Replenish your own Yin and Yang.  If you want to fully understand the wonder of formless divine light, you don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    This "Formless Divine Light" does not enter into the Five Elements, it turns pure mana into divine light, and finally turns it into formless light.  Its teachings are broad, profound, and unpredictable.  It is the supreme secret method in Buddhism.

    "It's a pity that the collection of Longxiangyuan contains only a few fragments.  Gao Huan sighed secretly in his heart.  The secret techniques hidden on the third floor include more than ten supreme secret techniques that directly point to the great road.

    ??For example, this "Shadowless Divine Light" is comparable to the "Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata", or even higher.  But there are only some fragments of the scroll, so it is very difficult to practice according to them.  But the methods and principles taught in it are extremely brilliant.  Gao Huan was greatly touched.

    After realizing the formless divine light, Gao Huan couldn't help butTake a breath.  This was the last secret technique. He finally learned all the secret techniques before the deadline.

    Not to mention that I have learned all the secret techniques, at least I have some understanding and gain.  Next, he will need to settle for a period of time, completely integrate what he has learned with the Yin-Yang Supreme Path, and then push the Yin-Yang Supreme Path to another level.

    To put it simply, these secret scriptures are like elixirs. Gao Huan stuffed them into his stomach because of his big belly and strong digestion ability.  And turned into spiritual energy that can be absorbed.

    But it will still take some time for these spiritual powers to truly take effect, nourish Gao Huan's body, and improve Gao Huan's cultivation in all aspects.

    According to Gao Huan¡¯s estimation, he will soon be promoted to the Nascent Soul level.

    Without divine power or panacea, relying solely on his own accumulation and practice, he was promoted to Nascent Soul within ten years. Gao Huan was very satisfied with his progress.  At this rate, there is a 90% certainty that he will become a god within a hundred years.

    The root cause of being able to advance so quickly is Gao Huan¡¯s enlightened Taoist heart.  Only a true immortal-level enlightened Taoist mind could help Gao Huan master more than a thousand secret arts so quickly.

    In the past, Gao Huan¡¯s enlightened mind was just an instinct.  But as Gao Huan continued to learn secret techniques, his transparent Taoist heart became stronger and stronger through the accumulation of knowledge.

    The enlightened Taoist mind is the wisdom of Buddhist Prajna, capable of understanding all dharma.  To put it simply, it gives Gao Huan super learning ability and some innate magical powers.  If Gao Huan doesn't study, it will be useless no matter how strong his learning ability is.

    The more Gao Huan learns, the higher his wisdom becomes and the stronger his ability to enlighten his mind.

    The heaven is different from the human world, and it is not easy for Gao Huan to learn profound secrets.  Without this opportunity, he would have guarded the Sutra Library for thousands of years.  There is no chance to read all the secret books.

    For Gao Huan, this is really a God-given opportunity.

    After staying in Zangnei for seven years, Gao Huan's strong body will not be tired, but he has concentrated on studying for seven years.  The drain on the mind is huge.

    Gao Huan came down from the Sutra Library. It was morning outside, the sky was clear and the spring breeze was warm.  The vegetation nearby is full of vitality.

    Although Longxiangyuan has a magic circle to keep the flowers and plants green all year round, it cannot violate the laws of nature.  The unique vitality of spring cannot be regulated by magic circles.

    Gao Huan happily took a long breath of fresh air.  With a flick of his long sleeves, he took out a bamboo chair from the Star God Palace and lay lazily on it. Under the gentle sunshine, Gao Huan closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep amidst the gentle sound of wind.

    The Sutra Collection Building is not Gao Huan¡¯s private place. Disciples come here from time to time to read classics.  Within the first level.  There are also guards who are always on guard.

    Although the place where Gao Huan slept was not the main entrance, several people had already seen him not long after he came out.

    Gao Huan¡¯s reputation in Longxiangyuan is still very high.  It's even above the first seat of the Eight Halls.

    As soon as he entered Longxiang Yuan, he became a core disciple and left two Buddhist verses behind, which everyone who saw him was dissatisfied with.  Then he became the second seat of the Sutra Collection Hall.  Within a few years, a golden elixir was formed.  After participating in the Golden Elixir Dharma Conference, he obtained the artifact embryo, and also got involved in an unclear relationship with Fan Siqin.

    It is said that he will soon be promoted to the head of the Buddhist Scripture Hall.  Moreover, he also has to attend the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference held once in a thousand years to represent the Dragon Elephant Courtyard.

    Any one of these is surprising.  Come together.  That's the legend.

    Although the cultivators of Longxiang Yuan are all monks, cultivation is a way of striving for strength and courage.  Being modest, tolerant, upright and peaceful is not Longxiangyuan¡¯s style.

    There are many people who are envious and jealous of Gao Huan.  It's just that Gao Huan rarely shows his face and always hides deep in the Buddhist Scripture Tower.  Everyone just wants to avoid showing off.  No one can be found there.

    Today, as soon as Gao Huan came out, news about him spread in the Upper House.

    Soon, many people arrived at the Sutra Library, and they all came specifically for Gao Huan.  Longxiangyuan is a large sect with millions of disciples, and many of them have never met Gao Huan.

    "Look, that's Shenxiu."

    "He's really wearing white clothes. He really has no rules and no one teaches him a lesson!" The man couldn't help but feel jealous when he saw Gao Huan's dust-free white clothes.  Golden elixir cultivators must also wear designated clothing.

    The white clothes Gao Huan wore were a color prohibited by the Buddhist order.  In the whole hospital, only Gao Huan wore this.

    "Yes, this person is really arrogant. He is lying in front of the Sutra Library and sleeping in. What a mess!"

    ¡°The Discipline Hall doesn¡¯t care about it!¡±

    "What is it? It looks like a girl. I don't know how the abbot believed him."

    "That's right, Wanfa Club is not just a eloquent mouth!"

    Gao Huan parachuted into Longxiangyuan without any foundation.?You have to be the leader and attend all the Dharma gatherings. How can you not make people jealous?

    He performed very well in the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly, but those who participated in the Golden Elixir Dharma Assembly were all newbies.  The real golden elixir masters are scattered in all directions, each with their own duties.  It can be said that golden elixir cultivators are the backbone of a sect.

    "These golden elixir cultivators have profound cultivation, wide connections, and great contributions to the sect.  Of course I don't like Gao Huan.  Because there are big things to be done in the sect recently, most of the important Jindan and Nascent Souls have returned to the Upper House.

    When I heard that Gao Huan had come out, some good people came to the door immediately.

    Gao Huan closed his eyes and took a nap, and heard some discussions in his spiritual consciousness.  But to Gao Huan, these comments were like flies buzzing. Although they were annoying, they were not worth paying attention to.  However, the relaxed and relaxed mood of lying under the sun and sleeping in was also ruined by these people.

    "Are you so beautiful?" A deep and thunderous voice penetrated Gao Huan's ears.

    Gao Huan couldn't sleep anymore. When he opened his eyes, he saw a person floating above him, looking down at him with a sneer on his lips.  The most disgusting thing is that it blocks the gentle and bright sunshine.

    This person is not tall, but rather short.  But he has a huge frame, a thick body, dark skin, and his whole body seems to be made of steel.  Two thick eyebrows, but narrow eyes, standing motionless in the air, full of tyranny.

    From his words to his expression to his behavior, this person is very rude.  Gao Huan just glanced at it and said calmly: "You blocked the light"

    A trace of anger appeared on the man's face, feeling that Gao Huan was too arrogant and arrogant.  He said in a deep voice: "You may not know me, I am"

    "I'm not interested in getting to know you. Please excuse me" Gao Huan interrupted.

    The anger on the man's dark face flashed away, his scowl calmed down, and his expression became calmer.  He turned aside to get out of the sunlight, and said to Gao Huan, "The poor monk Shen Lie, the red-robed law enforcer in Luohan Hall. I have heard of your name for a long time, and I would like to discuss it with you. Please give me your advice."

    Since the other party is so formal, Gao Huan should not be too dismissive.  He stood up and clasped his hands together and said, "Please."

    Gao Huan's joyful and agile move surprised Shen Lie.  He thought Gao Huan had to shirk it no matter what.  Although Shen Lie is domineering, he is a direct person.  He appreciated Gao Huan's happiness.

    "The poor monk has been practicing for more than three hundred years and is now at the sixth level of the Golden Core. It would be unfair for you to attack like this. In this way, as long as you can catch three moves, the poor monk will count you as the winner."

    Before he finished speaking, Shen Lie¡¯s narrow eyes suddenly widened.

    In his dark eyes, Gao Huan's figure was shining with seven golden lights.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Shura Battle Body

    "one two three four five six seven."

    The divine fish watching the excitement in the distance checked it over and over in his mind more than ten times.  For those who are strong in the golden elixir, there is no need to check the seven golden flames at all. They can know the truth with just one scan of their mind.  But the divine fish couldn't control himself to find out it was a **, so he checked again and again.

    Every time I check it, the fat on the face of the divine fish twitches. After more than ten times, the fat face of the divine fish has become wrinkled and has a bitter color.

    How long has Shenxiucai been able to form elixirs?  It has been less than eleven years, but it has already reached the seventh level of the golden elixir.  Such a fast cultivation speed is beyond the imagination of the divine fish.

    Shenyu formed elixirs at the age of two hundred and thirty, and practiced for more than three hundred years. With the support of various miraculous elixirs, and practicing the most authentic methods, she barely advanced to the fifth level of the golden elixir.  The divine fish knew very well that he would never have the chance to go further in this life.

    Precisely because of this realization, the divine fish turned its energy to fighting for power and profit.  If you can serve as the head of the Sutra Collection Hall, although you don't have much real power, you can enjoy various high-level elixirs.  If nothing else, you can live at least two hundred more years.

    Although the golden elixir is said to have a lifespan of one thousand yuan, it refers to the best state.  Specific to individuals, different levels of cultivation, different physical conditions, different realms of soul, many aspects have an impact on Shouyuan.

    Normally speaking, the average lifespan of a golden elixir cultivator is around 800 years old.  Every time you advance to a higher level, your longevity will increase accordingly.  How much it can be increased varies from person to person.  Cultivators of the ninth level of the Golden Core can live at least a thousand years.

    The divine fish doesn¡¯t have any big ambitions, it just wants to live comfortably for a few hundred more years.  Gao Huan became the biggest obstacle standing in front of him.  The divine fish had to try his best to calculate Gao Huan.

    "But Gao Huan's momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and Shenyu also knows that there is not much hope.  But he is also somewhat tenacious, and he will fight even if there is no hope.  This time, it was him who jumped up and down to incite everyone to trouble Gao Huan.

    You may not be happy if you do this, but you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try.  To put it another way, Gao Huan, who is disgusting and disgusting, is also good.

    However, the divine fish never expected it.  Gao Huaneng entered the seventh level of the Golden Elixir in just ten years.

    Not to mention the divine fish, the other golden elixir cultivators who came with him also had their eyes widened.  Gao Huan only formed the Golden Elixir one month before the Golden Elixir Dharma Ceremony. This matter was known to everyone in Longxiang Yuan.

    "It's no wonder that he has such a great reputation. It's really extraordinary." A handsome monk with a face like a full moon praised.  This person has a graceful manner, and when standing among the crowd, he has the bearing of a superior.

    "Brother Shenhui, do you think Shenlie can win?" Shenyu asked respectfully and carefully.  Shenhui is actually much younger than him, but he is already at the ninth level of the Golden Core.  Two hundred years ago.  It is favored by many people.  It is believed that he will most likely enter the state of becoming a god in the future.  In terms of cultivation and status, Shenyu was far different from Shenhui. Of course, he had to be careful in front of Shenhui.

    Shenhui pondered for a moment and said, "It's hard to say." In the beginning, Shenhui didn't take Gao Huan seriously.  The golden elixir was just formed, but the sixth level of the golden elixir was too far behind.  Not to mention the gap in experience and awareness between the two.  But Gao Huan revealed his cultivation level at the seventh level of the Golden Core, which really shocked Shenhui.

    Within ten years.  Just cross the seven realms.  God would be ashamed of this talent.  Shen Lie is one level lower than Shen Xiu, which is a big gap.  Not to mention that the divinely beautiful Maha Dragon Elephant is the most powerful.  All Shen Lie can rely on is his experience advantage.

    Several other people also put away their joking expressions and had solemn expressions.  They relied on their deep cultivation and came here just to watch the excitement.  The Shenhui was shocked.  Several people were even shocked.

    Only those who have experienced those arduous practices can understand how terrifying it is for Gao Huan to cross the seventh realm in ten years!

    Shen Lie is the first to bear the brunt, even more so.  Gao Huan had no intention of holding back, and the golden elixir's seven acupoints were running.  Activate all the power of the Mahadrama Elephant.

    Shen Lie was shocked at first, so Gao Huan's golden elixir was at the seventh level, and he couldn't help but doubt that what he saw was an illusion.  But the majestic momentum of the Maha Dragon Elephant, as majestic as a mountain and as mighty as a river or sea, was already rolling in. Shen Lie's breathing was stagnant and his body was sore and weak.

    Without thinking, Shen Lie also fully activated the golden elixir.  Six red flames emerged behind him.  In the swirling flames, a red figure emerged.

    The red figure is extremely tall, with an ugly and ferocious face, holding a spear, and the clothes on his body are extremely simple and simple.  As soon as the figure emerged, Ku Lie's murderous intent radiated out.

    "Great Shura Dao." Gao Huan recognized the method of this person's practice at a glance.  The secrets of the second and third floors of the Sutra Library are all in Gao Huan's heart.  No matter what secret method the disciples of Longxiangyuan practice, they cannot escape this category.

    The Great Shura Dao is also an extremely sophisticated method, and it takes the path of proving the Dao through killing.  Because it focuses on killing and killing, Da Shura Dao has a great advantage in battle.  andThe secret method of condensing the Buddha's heart through murderous intent is also a shortcut.  Entry in the early stage was extremely fast.

    Shen Lie's eyes were red, without any whites, and he looked like he was murderous.  "Take it." The tall red light and shadow suddenly converged and merged into Shen Lie's body.

    Shen Lie immediately had a piece of red armor on his body, and a red spear in his hand.  The red light flashed like flames on the red armor, making the god look like a bloodthirsty demon, murderous and domineering.

    "Shura Battle Body!"

    A person watching the excitement from a distance exclaimed.

    The divine fish didn¡¯t understand the mystery, but felt that the divine force¡¯s aura suddenly surged, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is the Shura battle body very powerful?¡±

    The man glanced at the divine fish and said angrily: "Of course."

    These people were all inspired by the divine fish.  But he didn't expect Gao Huan to be so troublesome.  Naturally, he was very dissatisfied with the divine fish.  In fact, although Shen Lie tried his best and exploded with the violent momentum of Shura's battle body, he could not suppress Gao Huan.

    The Shen Hui was not satisfied with Shen Lie¡¯s way of dealing with it, and frowned: ¡°Why bother!¡±

    They have no grudges against Gao Huan, they just want to steal Gao Huan's limelight and see if they can get the opportunity to go to the Wanfa Conference.  But Gao Huan has shown the strength of the seventh level of the golden elixir, so there is no need to be more serious.  But Shen Lie is a violent person and doesn't know how to advance or retreat in his actions. He actually wants to fight Gao Huan head-on.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cultivation level of both sides is not much different, no one can hold back, it will be troublesome if something goes wrong.

    Although Longxiangyuan advocates martial arts, it pays great attention to unity.  If it weren't for Gao Huan's complete lack of foundation, he wouldn't even have a single friend.  There wouldn't be so many people coming to trouble him.

    "The Shura combat body of the Great Asura Dao is a seventh-level transformation. The combat body is condensed with the Asura Dharma to enhance its own combat power." Although Gao Huan has never really practiced the Great Asura Dao, he is very familiar with all the changes in it.

    Combining the Dharma with oneself is a higher-level application of the Dharma.  It is not easy for Shen Lie to truly integrate the power of Dharma into one body.  Against ordinary seventh-level golden elixirs, Shen Lie also has a great chance of winning.

    Shenlie displayed his Shura fighting body, and his confidence surged.  "Watch the move!" The spear transformed by the Faxiang in his hand stabbed like lightning.  With a simple stab, the spear itself rotates at extremely high speeds driven by mana.  The gun appears to be piercing the throat.  In fact, it followed a very strange arc and got straight to Gao Huan's heart.

    At this time, Shen Lie's heart was full of killing intent and he did not hold back at all.  If Gao Huan couldn't block this shot, he would definitely die.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.  If I had known earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have let Shen Lie take action!

    "He's just a lunatic!"

    ¡°I was killed by this guy!¡±

    "It's over"

    Shen Lie has a violent and aggressive personality and is not very popular.  I saw something was going to happen.  Everyone cursed.

    Although Shenhui is at the ninth level of the Golden Elixir, he can stay far away and cannot suppress it if he sees something bad happening.  It can only run full of mana.  Be prepared to rescue injured people.

    Of course Gao Huan will not give in. Being humble and polite will only increase trouble.  Shen Lie himself delivered it to Gao Huan's doorstep, which was what Gao Huan wanted.  Don't say that he is at the seventh level of the Golden elixir now.  Even if he didn't advance, it wouldn't take much effort to defeat Shen Lie.

    The white ten-tusked elephant appeared out of thin air, raised one foot and stepped on it suddenly.  No matter how subtle the transformation of the spear is, there is nothing you can do if it encounters a divine elephant that can suppress all directions.

    The huge and endless power fell, and Shen Lie was shaken all over.  The red spear and armor suddenly collapsed and shattered. Shen Lie was horrified, but under the irresistible power, all his energy, blood, and magic were crushed to pieces.  I could only watch helplessly as the giant foot fell, but I was unable to resist.

    It was as if a nail had been hammered into Shenlie's body. His whole body suddenly penetrated the ground, leaving only Aomori's bright head exposed.

    There was no ferocious battle, nor tragic flesh and blood. The violent Shen Lie was stuffed into the earth, silent and breathless, as if he were a dead man.

    The vigorous vitality just now dissipated silently.

    Shenyu and others were stunned, "This"

    Gao Huan glanced at everyone and said leisurely: "Is there any other senior who would like to give me advice?"

    Everyone was speechless.  Even the highest cultivation level god association has nothing to say.  Everyone is a golden elixir cultivator, and even the worst Shenyu can see that Shen Lie and Gao Huan are not at the same level at all.

    Gao Huan destroyed Shen Lie with one casual blow. His ease and calmness was definitely not an act.

    Although Shenhui can defeat Shen Lie, it cannot be so easy and casual.  For Gao Huan, Shenhui has risen from admiration to awe.

    Seeing that everyone had no intention of fighting anymore, Gao Huan nodded to everyone, flicked his sleeves, and flew away on the white lotus.

    After Gao Huan left, Shenyu and others got busyShen Lie dug it out.  After checking, Shen Lie was found to be in a state of wretchedness, but had no external injuries.  It's just that the soul was stirred up and was knocked unconscious.

    After waking up Shenlie, Shenlie kept his head down, too embarrassed to look at others.

    Shenhui comforted him: "His cultivation level is higher than yours, and he still practices Maha Dragon Elephant. It's normal for him to lose. You'd better check carefully to see if there are any injuries?"

    Shenlie closed his eyes and circulated the magic formula for twelve consecutive weeks.  Confirmed no harm was done.

    When everyone heard this, they were shocked again.  He casually knocked out Shen Lie, but didn't do any harm.  It can be seen that Gao Huan is extremely good at controlling power.  This is certainly due to Gao Huan's exquisite moves, but more importantly, it is due to Gao Huan's pure and strong cultivation and his ability to perform well.

    Everyone looked at each other with depressed expressions.  I originally wanted to destroy the show and power, but instead I became a side dish delivered to the door for everyone to enjoy.

    "It seems that only Shenku and Shenshan can suppress Shenxiu!" Shenhui said bitterly.

    There are already two people in the divine generation who have become Nascent Soul Dharma Kings, namely Shen Ku and Shen Shan.  The two of them are also older, and they are both strong men guarding one side now.  This time, he didn't come back.

    Longxiangyuan summoned the Jindan cultivators back because a major event happened in Beihai this time.

    The two Nascent Soul Masters from the Wanxiang Sect went to Beihai to collect medicine, and the news spread out somehow.  All major sects in the Beihai Alliance have sent invitations to Li Jing and Fengguan.

    The two of them didn¡¯t refuse, and actually visited all the major sects in the Beihai Alliance.  Because of their special status, all major sects warmly welcomed them.  The news about Phoenix Grass was spread everywhere by the two of them.

    In the past ten years, the number of cultivators who have gone deep into Beihai has gradually increased.  Phoenix grass is a peerless divine item.  Being able to extend your life for thousands of years is a temptation that no one can resist.

    Even if you don¡¯t use it.  It would be priceless if sold.  Although Phoenix Grass is illusory, it at least has a name.  Moreover, Li Jing and Feng Guan made it very clear that the phoenix grass must grow on the sycamore tree. It is the essence left by the phoenix after its nirvana and rebirth.  Its aura is as red as fire and looks like a red light at night, making it extremely conspicuous.

    With such clear characteristics.  Loose cultivators with no affiliation or sect all go deep into the North Sea in groups to try their luck.  Even if you can't find Phoenix Grass.  It would be nice to find some other rare treasures.

    The major sects are also unwilling to give up.  Each sent their disciples to search deep into the North Sea.  The Qinglong Club also got the news that Qinglong's life was approaching, so how could they resist such temptation.  All members of the Qinglong Association were mobilized.

    Although Beihai is large, it is inevitable for cultivators and the demon clan of the Blue Dragon Society to encounter each other.  In the deep and vast North Sea, everyone has nothing to say when they meet.  Everyone fights to the death according to their own means.

    After ten years, the Phoenix Grass has not yet been found.  Both the human and demon clans suffered a lot of losses.  Fortunately, the senior leaders of both parties are still restrained.  No large-scale fighting broke out.

    In the fierce battle, the casual cultivators without sect support suffered the heaviest losses.  Most of the surviving casual cultivators withdrew.  Only a few are bold and not afraid of death.  Still wandering in the depths of the North Sea, dreaming of finding Phoenix grass.

    Ten years later, the craze for searching for Phoenix grass has passed.  But Li Jing and Feng Guan did not give up.  The major sects did not give up either.  It¡¯s just that the number of people invested keeps shrinking.  After all, the normal operation of the sect cannot be affected for the sake of an illusory treasure.

    But just three months ago, news suddenly came from the North Sea.  A casual cultivator saw traces of Phoenix grass in Beihai.  This casual cultivator still left a shadow in the water.  Unfortunately, the cultivation level of the casual cultivator was too low, and he happened to be chased by two blood eagles running around in the sky.  And the island exudes a powerful evil spirit.  It also forced the casual cultivators to be unable to go deep.

    This casual cultivator recorded the water shadow and sold it to several major sects when he came back.  Make a lot of money.  Unfortunately, only two days later, it disappeared without a trace.  Everyone speculated who killed him.

    No one cares about the whereabouts of the casual cultivator, but the water shadow he recorded is what everyone cares about.  Copying water shadows is just a small spell, and casual cultivators have sold countless water shadows. Soon, every major sect has a copy.

    The water shadow is very simple. In the vast darkness, you can see a little red light like a lamp.  You can also faintly see the outline of an island.

    Although practitioners can determine the direction with the help of compasses and other magical instruments, it is impossible to determine the direction out of thin air just by looking at the water shadow.  The casual cultivator was so panicked by the monster that he didn't record the location at all.

    ¡°Having said that, Beihai has once again caused a stir.  All the major sects burst out with great enthusiasm and sent their disciples to go deep into the North Sea again.

    Shenhui and others came back this time to rotate the others and prepare to go deep into the North Sea to explore treasures.  Just when Gao Huan came out of seclusion, they came to challenge him, and the result was like this.

    Gao Huan certainly doesn¡¯t know this. He still has half a year left in his ten-year deadline.?? was due, and it was almost a year before the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference was held, so he was not in a hurry.

    When I came out this time, of course I had to visit Yuanhui first.

    In such a large dragon and elephant courtyard, only Yuan Hui has the ability and willingness to help Gao Huan.  When Gao Huan arrived at Prajna Hall, he didn't need anyone to tell him, so he went directly outside Mingkong's room.

    "Mingkong"

    Gao Huan just shouted and heard a reply from inside: "Brother Shenxiu, wait a minute, I'll come out" There was an unconcealable joy in the voice as clear as a silver bell.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile, Mingkong remained unchanged.  When talking to her, you can always feel the lively and lively atmosphere.

    Looking around, I saw a pool built in the Mingkong Courtyard. The white lotus was clear and the green leaves were like a plate. The spring water in the center was bubbling, boiling and gushing like boiling water.

    There is a small wooden pavilion next to the pool, simple but unique.

    Gao Huan was a little surprised. It was not difficult to make a pool, but it was so chic and elegant, but he didn't want to imagine Mingkong's temperament.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a white shadow flash, and Ming Kong had arrived in the water pavilion.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?: Wearing a white undershirt, shawl and long hair, her facial features are picturesque, her flesh and bones are even, and she is exquisite.  Lotus patterns are cut out on the fluttering skirt, and the beautiful white and tender calves are faintly visible.  The bright sky in the water pavilion looks like a jade lotus standing in a pavilion.

    Mingkong¡¯s little face was half-smiling, with a hint of shame hidden in her pride, and she spun gracefully in front of Gao Huan, ¡°Senior brother, are you beautiful?¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Gao Huan that he and Mingkong hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years.  In ten years, the little girl has become a beautiful girl, but between her eyebrows, she can still vaguely see a bit of her childhood cleverness.

    "Unknowingly, I grew up Haha" Mingkong is very much like Feixue, and Gao Huan has always regarded Mingkong as his sister.  At this time, I can't help but feel a little emotional.

    Mingkong said with some disappointment: "Isn't it beautiful? They all told me that it looks good like this! Are you lying to me?"

    Gao Huan nodded sincerely and praised: "It's beautiful, very beautiful."

    Mingkong laughed happily, "Let me just say, this shouldn't be ugly" We haven't seen each other for a long time, but Mingkong really misses Gao Huan.  She didn't usually dress like this, but she wore it specially because she knew Gao Huan was coming.  Being praised by Gao Huan made her happier than anything else.

    "By the way, senior brother, let's go to Beihai to look for Phoenix grass together"

    "Phoenix grass?" Gao Huan didn't know the news and was a little surprised.

    Seeing that Gao Huan didn¡¯t know, Mingkong suddenly felt energetic and introduced the situation to Gao Huan.  Pulling the cultivator Gao Huan, he begged: "What do you think? Let's go together. I think the Phoenix Grass belongs to us"

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Mahalong Elephant Seal

    [Absolute power] Mingkong said confidently, with eagerness in his eyes.

    She had wanted to go for a long time, but Yuan Hui didn't trust her to take the risk. When Gao Huan showed up, she couldn't wait to drag Gao Huan along.

    Mingkong knew that Yuanhui trusted Gao Huan very much and that Gao Huan was with him, so Yuanhui might have agreed.

    Gao Huan is also interested in going to see it, but he doesn¡¯t want to take Mingkong with him. Mingkong is young, doesn¡¯t know how dangerous people¡¯s hearts are, and has never experienced a bloody battle. Taking her out is always uneasy.

    "You still have to ask Uncle Yuanhui about this."

    Mingkong refused, and grabbed Gao Huan's sleeve without letting go, "Don't worry about my master for now, I'm just going to ask you if you agree to take me out?"

    Gao Huan said: "Uncle Yuanhui, if you have no objection, I will definitely take you there."

    "Okay, it's settled"

    Mingkong pulled Gao Huan's sleeve, activated the talisman, and led Gao Huan into the Xumi space of Yuanhui retreat. The endless golden light was like rain. If you look closely, you can see that the golden light divides the space into layers.

    Gao Huan has worked hard for ten years on the secret code. Although it has not been fully integrated, his vision is very different. When he enters the space again, he can see that the entire space is a giant array.  Owner

    Even if a strong man from the third level of God Transformation breaks in, Yuan Hui can still defeat him with the help of the space magic circle.

    Of course, such a powerful space array can only be operated by a powerful person who has become a god.

    Gao Huan and Mingkong had just come in, and Yuanhui had already noticed the golden light flashing like rain at the same time. Gao Huan and Mingkong had already been moved to the center of the space by the magic circle.

    "Master" Mingkong called out sweetly and greasyly, her little face smiling like a flower.

    Yuan Hui, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky, smiled helplessly at Gao Huan: "This kid"

    Gao Huan also laughed. Although Ming Kong has grown up, his temperament is still very simple. He is almost like a child. Although they are familiar with each other, Yuan Hui behaves very casually, but Gao Huan does not lose his etiquette and greets him respectfully.

    "Uncle, there are still more than a year before the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, and I also want to go to the sea to have a look" Gao Huan really wants to see the Phoenix Grass. If he can get there, it will directly save Gao Huan the time of hard training.  The benefits are too great

    Yuan Hui pondered for a moment and said: "You have a heavy responsibility. The old monk doesn't want you to enter the sea. The Beihai is now a mixture of dragons and snakes, and it is extremely dangerous with murderous intent."

    The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is about to be held. If Gao Huan is lucky, it will be troublesome. Naturally, Yuan Hui does not want Gao Huan to take risks in the sea.

    Mingkong said softly: "Master, we are just going to try our luck, there are so many dangers"

    Yuan Hui said softly: "The Wanxiang Gate is the result of Li Jing and Feng Guan who have been traveling in Beihai for ten years. They have ulterior motives. I don't know how much of this Phoenix Grass is actually a sudden water shadow. It also triggered a seemingly chaotic reaction in the Turbulent Waves Alliance.  It¡¯s big, but actually the wind is loud and the rain is light. All the gods and Taoists are holding on to their sects without any rash action. The situation in Beihai is complicated. Li Jing and Fengguan are stirring up the wind and rain. It¡¯s definitely not appropriate to go out at this time.¡±

    "Master, I am not a child anymore. I am a cultivator of the fifth level of the golden elixir." Mingkong said seriously: "Master, I can't stay under your wings for a lifetime without going through tempering and tempering, and I will never be able to grow."

    Yuanhui¡¯s old eyes slightly lowered and he sighed softly. Mingkong has grown up and already has his own opinions. These principles are correct, but the situation in Beihai is complicated and dangerous. Going out at this time is not to gain experience, but to die.

    "No" Yuan Hui's voice was not loud, but his determination was unchangeable

    Mingkong¡¯s little mouth flattened and he was about to cry, but he was too stubborn to lower his head, just looking at Yuan Hui

    "The trick of bitter meat is useless" Yuan Hui has lived for almost two thousand years, how can he be swayed by this little trick?

    Mingkong¡¯s face fell, and he was about to continue begging, when Yuanhui flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°When will the golden elixir reach the ninth level, I will let you out.¡± The golden light flashed, and Mingkong didn¡¯t know where Yuanhui had sent him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how high the sky is, and I always feel that I am a genius, but I don¡¯t know that this time the North Sea is a big whirlpool. If she goes there, she will only be crushed into ashes.¡±

    Yuan Hui looked at Gao Huan and said something meaningful

    Gao Huan also knew that Yuan Hui¡¯s words were meant for him, but he had his own way to save his life. No matter how deep the whirlpool of the North Sea was, it could not drown him.

    "I know it's dangerous, but I still want to try it," Gao Huan said in a deep voice.

    Yuan Hui couldn't force Gao Huan, so he thought for a moment and said, "Okay, the sect is going to send twenty golden elixirs deep into Beihai. You can go with them."

    "Thank you, uncle." Gao Huan sincerely thanked Yuan Hui because he didn't want him to go. It was all for his own good. Gao Huan appreciated it, but he had some secrets. It was inconvenient to tell Yuan Hui.

    "Uncle, I have learned a lot about the secret method and have gained a lot. Now I have advanced to the seventh level of the Golden elixir." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit solemn, Gao Huan turned to talk about cultivation.

    "Oh," Yuan Hui said with a hint of surprise in his eyes.Joy, "this happened"

    Gao Huan didn't say anything. He stretched out his posture and practiced the Mahadragon Elephant Seal. The Mahadragon Elephant Seal is the fundamental seal of the Mahadragon Elephant. Although it only requires a simple seal of interlocking ten fingers to unify the mind, heart, and body, it requires great power.  Only by understanding the essence of the Mahadragon Elephant can we display the mutual evolution of the Detian Dragon and the Ten Directions Divine Elephant.

    The majestic and domineering heavenly dragon and the majestic and majestic ten-direction divine elephant are intertwined with endless meanings, and they are inseparable and blend together without distinction.

    After reading thousands of volumes of secrets, Gao Huan gained a deeper understanding of the Yin and Yang, which allowed him to make rapid progress and reach the seventh level of the Golden elixir in ten years.

    Although Maha Dragon Elephant is the supreme secret method of Dragon Elephant Academy, it cannot escape the scope of Yin Yang Zhidao. With Gao Huan¡¯s progress on Yin Yang Zhidao, the cultivation level of Maha Dragon Elephant will naturally increase with the tide.

    Yuan Hui's eyes, which had always been dull and lifeless, were obviously widened, and he looked straight at Gao Huan. If he hadn't lived for almost two thousand years, he would have been so proficient in cultivating Qi that Yuan Hui almost jumped up.

    The seven rotating flames behind Gao Huan are indeed eye-catching, and Yuan Hui will not lose his temper because of it. Mingkong has broken five levels in a row in ten years, and Gao Huan has broken two more levels. It is not surprising.

    What Yuan Hui cares about is the magic core dragon elephant seal made by Gao Huanzhong. It is this fundamental seal. A simple three-year-old child can fuse the essence of the dragon and the elephant into the fundamental seal, but no one in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard can.  Done

    The ancestor of Xuanxiang who has been practicing for three thousand years is twice as accomplished as Gao Huan in the Mahadragon Elephant. However, he has always been unable to form the Mahadragon Elephant Seal. He has always regretted it. Unexpectedly, Gao Huan realized the Mahadragon Elephant after practicing for more than 20 years.  The supreme meaning of elephant

    "Is this the Mahadragon Elephant Seal?" Yuan Huimin took a breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked calmly

    There are only a handful of people who practice Mahadragon Elephant. Although Gao Huan completed the Mahadragon Elephant Seal, it was a matter of course. He did not bother to show the Mahadragon Elephant Seal just to show the results of his ten years of practice.

    "Exactly, the Mahadragon Elephant Seal is the foundation of the Mahadragon Elephant. I have been slightly aware of it in the past ten years."

    "I have some understanding!" Yuan Huimin sighed to himself, seeing that Gao Huan's appearance was not pretentious. He thought that Mingkong's talent was unparalleled, but he didn't expect that Shenxiu could be better.

    "The Mahadragon Elephant Seal is the fundamental meaning of the Mahadragon Elephant. Even the ancestor of Xuanxiang has never understood it. I didn't expect that it would be a great joy to reappear in you."

    Seeing that Gao Huan was still confused and didn¡¯t know the meaning, Yuan Hui spoke up to wake him up.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Xiang could not understand the Mahadragon Elephant Seal.

    Yuan Hui thought for a while and said: "In this case, since you are successful in cultivation, you might as well ask Patriarch Xuanxiang to give you some guidance"

    Gao Huan hurriedly said: "It would be my honor to be given the guidance of Patriarch Xuanxiang."

    Yuanhui nodded. The reason why he had not practiced the Mahadragon Elephant Seal beforehand and pointed out that the ancestor of Xuanxiang was an attitude to test Gao Huan, which made him very satisfied.

    Although Gao Huan is extremely talented, he knows how to advance and retreat when it comes to dealing with people, let alone relying on his talents. For the sect, a genius that cannot be controlled is a big trouble.

    After communicating with Xuan Xiang through the secret method, the ancestor of Xuan Xiang was of course very interested and hurriedly invited Yuan Hui and Gao Huan to come with him

    The magical power of the powerful man who transforms into gods, through the magic circle of Longxiangyuan, has incredible power. As soon as the golden light turns, Gao Huan has arrived in another space.

    ?? Green mountains and lush green water

    ??

    Seeing Yuan Hui and Gao Huan, Xuan Xiang nodded and smiled: "I came just in time, I just caught a thousand-year-old golden-scaled Luo fish"

    The golden-scaled Luoyu is an extremely precious spiritual fish. It is said that when it grows to ten thousand years, it can turn into a dragon and fly into the sky. Regardless of whether the legend is true or false, this fish is favored by the aura of heaven and earth, and is the ultimate spiritual thing to increase longevity.

    Yuanhui actually has a thousand-year-old golden-scaled Luoyu here. Its value is inestimable. Even Yuanhui did not expect Xuanxiang to make such a large sum of money. He said with some surprise: "Ancestor is too polite."

    "Hey, compared to the Mahadragon Elephant Seal, the Golden Scale Luoyu is nothing more than a foreign object, not worth it." Xuan Xiang said to Gao Huan and said softly: "Let me see your Mahadragon Elephant Seal."

    Gao Huan nodded, and once again used the Mahadragon Elephant Seal. The black dragon of great might and virtue raised its head high, showing the majestic posture of dominating the nine heavens. The idols of the ten directions stepped on the void, with a majestic and steady force, suppressing the ten directions.

    As Gao Huan intertwined his fingers, the mighty heavenly dragon coiled around the sacred elephants of the ten directions. The intertwining of the dragons and elephants was not abrupt. The domineering power and the powerful and steady merged into one, releasing the supreme power to dominate the nine heavens and suppress the ten directions.  majesty

    The Xuanxiang is somewhat lostGodly looked at the intertwined image of dragons and elephants. In his eyes, it was billions of qi machines intertwined into one, complex and exquisite, shining with unparalleled and flawless light.

    He practiced Maha Dragon Elephant since he was in his forties, and has been continuously improving his cultivation for three thousand years, but he has never been able to truly form the Maha Dragon Elephant Seal, the mysterious form that he witnessed Gao Huan display.  My heart is full of emotion

    With the mysterious appearance of the city, one can't help but show excitement. If one can understand the secrets, it will not be a dream to further step into the level of the golden Arhat.

    Although they both practice Mahadragon Elephant, Gao Huan¡¯s Mahadragon Elephant Seal can only be a reference to Xuanxiang practice for three thousand years. He has already had his own path. Even if he wants to imitate Gao Huan, he can¡¯t.

    Gao Huan only has the cultivation level of the seventh level of the Golden Core. It is extremely difficult to control the Mahadragon Elephant Seal. The vision of the entangled dragon and elephant disappeared almost in a flash.

    Xuanxiang looked at the void where the Dharma had disappeared, and was lost in thought.

    It was obvious that Xuan Xiang was comprehending something. Yuan Hui and Gao Huan didn't say anything, they both waited silently.

    After a long time, Xuan Xiang let out a breath, and said with a flash of light in his eyes: "I didn't expect that after thinking hard for three thousand years, I finally have the answer. Thanks to Shenxiu, I have benefited a lot."

    ??

    Yuan Hui stood up and said, "Then we won't disturb our ancestor's practice. Let's leave first"

    Xuan Xiang didn¡¯t show too much politeness and sent Gao Huan and Yuan Hui back by operating the magic circle.

    Returning to the golden space, Yuan Hui smiled and sighed: "Your Maha Dragon Elephant Seal has greatly helped Ancestor Xuan Xiang. This is a great achievement."

    Gao Huan said modestly: "My ancestor has been practicing hard for three thousand years, and my younger brother dare not take credit for his cultivation."

    Yuan Hui said: "Don't be too modest. Now, your position as the leader will be fine." Gao Huan performed outstandingly in the Jindan Dharma Assembly. Gao Huan should have been promoted to the leader of the Sutra Collection Hall, but due to various reasons, the sect decided  After the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, we can raise Huan as the first seat. This will make it easier to explain to the whole hospital.

    But with Xuanxiang¡¯s support, Gao Huan is a sure winner. Thinking that Yuan Feng¡¯s last wish can be fulfilled, Yuan Hui is extremely happy.

    Although Gao Huan didn¡¯t care about the title of first seat, it was really a surprise. ¡°Call Mingkong over, let¡¯s eat fish together.¡±

    The golden-scaled fish given by Xuan Xiang is a good thing. Of course Gao Huan will not keep it to himself.

    Yuan Hui was very interested, "Okay, the thousand-year-old golden-scaled fish must be cooked with various elixirs to make a big fish pot, so as not to waste this spiritual thing."

    When Mingkong was summoned by Yuan Hui, his face was still full of displeasure. But as soon as he saw the golden-scaled Luoyu, his eyes couldn't help but light up, and his little face suddenly showed a happy smile. "What a big golden-scaled Luoyu, it's hairy, it's hairy."  Already"

    Yuan Hui was actually proficient in cooking. The soup prepared with various elixirs made the golden-scaled fish extremely delicious. After eating it, Gao Huan and Ming Kong both had lingering taste and wished they could eat two more.

    The spiritual power of the Millennium Golden Scale Luoyu is extremely strong. Gao Huan spent three days digesting it before absorbing all the spiritual power into his body. However, it takes time to completely digest all the spiritual power.

    Although eating the golden-scaled Luoyu did not improve his level of joy, it made his cultivation more solid and stable, and his body was greatly strengthened.

    After entering the golden elixir realm, Gao Huan devoted all his energy to the original holy power in the Yin Yang Golden elixir and stopped practicing. However, with the continuous progress of Maha Dragon Elephant, Gao Huan discovered that Maha Dragon Elephant itself has  The magical effect of tempering the physical body

    Especially the Mahadragon elephant seal that is understood, it is obvious that the physical body and the divine soul are tempered simultaneously, and finally the physical body and the divine soul are integrated into one

    The reason why Xuan Xiang cannot understand the Mahadragon Elephant Seal is not because he is not intelligent enough, but because he took the wrong path from the beginning. His body and soul cannot be balanced, and he cannot understand the fundamental meaning of the Mahadragon Elephant Seal.

    It was only after Gao Huan understood the Tao of Yin and Yang that he suddenly understood that the mighty and virtuous dragon represents the flying changes of the soul, and the ten-tusked elephant represents the eternal body. The combination of the two is the Maha Dragon Elephant.

    Of course, there is not only one path to the Maha Dragon Elephant as the supreme secret method. Ten thousand people come to practice it, and there are ten thousand paths. It is just a mysterious way. I walked all the way, but never found my own path until I saw Gao Huan's Maharaja.  He suddenly realized the dragon elephant seal

    Gao Huan estimates that although Xuan Xiang has understood it, it is unlikely to break through to the level of Arhat. The corresponding Taoist door of Arhat is Spirit Immortal. There must be huge obstacles in Beihai that have not appeared in Beihai for ten thousand years, blocking countless cultivators.

    If it were so easy to become a spiritual immortal, it would not be Xuan Xiang¡¯s turn to make a breakthrough. Of course, if Xuan Xiang could become a spiritual immortal, it would be very beneficial to Gao Huan in the short term.

    Three days later, Gao Huan found Abbot Yuanjue and was about to go to sea to find Phoenix Grass.

    &nbsp; Yuanjue also knew about Gao Huan's understanding of the Mahadragon Elephant Seal, and strongly disapproved of Gao Huan's adventure. The Mahadragon Elephant Seal was difficult to pass on, let alone the Mahadragon Elephant Seal.

    Yuanjue deliberately opened the back door and asked Gao Huan to go to the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave to practice. However, Xuanxiang and Fuzhen, the two ancestors, did not agree with Gao Huan going to sea.

    Gao Huan had no choice but to think about going to sea. There was still a year before the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, and he couldn't just stay like this. Since he had the opportunity to go to the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave, it would be in vain if he didn't go.

    The nine levels of Longxiang Cave are rich in spiritual energy, which is twice that of the outside. The space inside is quiet and protected by various magical formations. Even the sect¡¯s several gods-forming elders cannot spy on it. It is the most suitable place for Gao Huan to do some secret activities.

    In the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, Gao Huan never dared to use his divine power for a long time, for fear of being discovered by several gods. In the past seven years, he has not contacted Feixue and the others again. I don¡¯t know what is going on below.

    Entering the ninth floor of Longxiang Cave again, Gao Huan could be considered familiar with the way. When he arrived at the ninth floor, Gao Huan couldn't help but think of Yuanfeng.  The Ninefold Prajna True Light was given to him, which helped him greatly.

    The ninth floor of Longxiang Cave was as quiet as ever. Gao Huan chose a place and cast spells to carve out a perfect space.

    The first thing Gao Huan did was to activate the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes. His spiritual thoughts established contact with the Infinite Heavenly Lord. Immediately, countless wishes poured in, mixed with countless wishes. The wishes had not yet been purified into divine power, just like  There were tens of millions of people talking to Gao Huan together, and it was a mess.

    If you accept these vows every day, no one can keep a pure mind to practice. No wonder most of the powerful people who practice Shinto eventually go crazy and die.

    Fortunately, Gao Huan has the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, which can cut off the connection with the Infinite Heavenly Lord and will not be harassed by these wishes.

    Connecting with the divine power, the pure divine power has accumulated another 20%. This is a great thing. Gao Huan controls the Infinite Heavenly God Lord, and the divine power is full, giving Gao Huan a feeling of mastering the nine heavens.

    Connecting to Feixue, "Well, that's not right" Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Divine Power Clone

    The night is vast, and the waves in the darkness seem to be endless.

    On the mountain peaks by the sea, there is a stretch of majestic buildings.  The brilliant lights outline a huge and complex pattern in the night.

    The rushing bells and noisy voices echoed far in the night sky.

    The flying snow stands above the building, and the white skirt flutters gently in the cold night wind. There is a smile on the bright face, but the eyes are cold and forbidding.

    Around Feixue, dozens of figures formed a large circle.  The first two were wearing armor.  Both men were blond and had deeply chiseled faces.  A faint golden light emitted from the thick armor, and there were a pair of light golden light wings on each back.

    The man standing in front is stronger and holds a six-foot-long silver heavy sword.  The silver light on the sword's edge rippled like water, shining dazzlingly in the night, and the sacred aura exuded from it permeated all directions.

    The man behind him was thin and wearing armor, but he was holding a staff.  The head of the staff is a pair of flying wings, but in the center is a naked woman with her arms folded.  The staff is also inlaid with various colored gems, shining brightly in the darkness.

    Others were wearing silver armor and holding heavy swords, spears and other weapons.  The murderous aura sprouting from the silence was rich and substantial.

    "Pagan, what do you want to do when you break into the temple without permission?"

    The man behind raised his staff and asked solemnly.  Although the language he spoke was very strange, Feixue could understand it clearly through the powerful fluctuations of his spiritual thoughts.

    Feixue smiled sweetly and said disdainfully: "They are just evil cult gods. Now you can only survive by tearing down the temple and worshiping me, the Holy Lord Tianlian. Otherwise, haha"

    Both men showed angry expressions. There are many religions in the Western Continent, and although there are many conquests and battles between them, if they say that the other is an evil god to their face, they are sworn enemies who will never stop fighting, and there is no room for change.

    They are all afraid of Feixue¡¯s power.  Although the words were strong, they still left room for discussion, but they didn't expect that Feixue had no intention of talking about it.

    "Those who blaspheme God will be punished by God"

    The man pointed at Feixue with his staff, and a golden light shot out towards Feixue. The golden light split into thousands of interlaced rays of light in mid-air.  Like a big golden net covering the flying snow.

    This is an extremely complex space magic circle. If there were not a magic circle connecting the members of the Holy Light Sect at the headquarters, he would not be able to use it instantly.

    As soon as the space spell was activated, other warriors followed suit and attacked.  Various sword energies and holy lights shone down with the light of destruction.

    Being able to stand in the air would make him a heaven-level warrior in the Eastern Continent.  The Holy Light Religion can securely hold on to the east coast because it has millions of believers accumulated over thousands of years.  It is also because of these devout believers that so many strong men can be cultivated.

    Temple of Holy Light.  It is also the fundamental core of Holy Light Religion.  The senior leaders of the Holy Light Religion never thought that someone would dare to go directly to the Holy Light Temple and speak nonsense.

    Feixue is very arrogant, but the powerful power fluctuations she exudes make no one dare to underestimate her.  Everyone from the Holy Light Religion.  Once you take action, go all out.

    Under the big net of golden light, the flying snow just flicked the long sleeves, and the clouds moved indifferently, and the big net formed by the golden light disappeared silently.

    Feixue didn¡¯t expect that the other party would give in.  In the battle of faith, only blood can wash away the opponent's soul.  Crush their faith.  For Gao Huan, Feixue did these things without even frowning.

    Seeing the golden light dissipate silently, everyone in the Holy Light Sect was stunned for a while.  Immediately afterwards, they saw a huge white lotus appear out of thin air.

    The huge white petals opened layer by layer, and the sharp and unparalleled sword spirit bloomed freely.  After the holy white lotus bloomed, blood burst out all over the sky.

    ??Whether it is protective armor, spells, magical weapons, or magical arts, they are nothing more than a thin piece of paper under the Tianlian Shenhua Sword.  The sword light flashed, and many strong men of the Holy Light Sect were reduced to powder.

    Feixue is a strong man on the verge of ascension, possessing unrivaled power.  Not to mention she also has two artifacts.  Killing these so-called strong masters is like killing ants.

    With one sword, dozens of strong men were killed. Feixue's sword turned and struck directly at the main hall of the Holy Light Temple.

    The huge white dome of the main hall is extremely conspicuous even in the night.  Even if Feixue had never been here, he could see the importance of this hall at a glance.

    When the sword light fell, a white lotus bloomed in the main hall.  The strange but majestic hall collapsed and fell into pieces.  Only the goddess statue in the center suddenly burst out with golden light.

    The sacred golden light was so tough that it blocked the light of the Tianlian Divine Flower Sword.

    Feixue couldn't help but show a look of surprise. Although she just used the sword casually, it was powerful enough to split the mountain and crack the ground.  The unparalleled sharpness of the Heavenly Lotus Divine Sword?It is indestructible and invincible.  It was unusual for a mere statue to be able to block her divine sword.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Feixue suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart.  As soon as his eyes moved, he saw the closed eyes of the golden statue suddenly opened, the folded golden wings spread out, and the huge golden wings blocked the entire night sky.

    In an instant, golden light filled the sky, as if it were daytime.

    The panic-stricken believers in the Holy Light Religion were extremely excited and knelt down in worship. Many people burst into tears, and many people were ecstatic and shouted loudly in praise.  Although the scene was chaotic, there was no panic as before.

    The sudden appearance of a miracle immediately stabilized the situation that was on the verge of collapse.

    Feixue also looked at the living statue carefully. In the human world, she is the strongest force.  Even if the true god descends to earth, she is not afraid at all.  However, Feixue also knew that gods really existed in this world.

    Since Gao Huan can become a god, he can also contact the human world.  There is nothing surprising about the arrival of the Holy Light God.

    The eyes of the golden goddess are cold and indifferent, without a trace of human emotion.  But it contains a kind of aura unique to intelligent creatures.

    "Fairy? Monster?" Feixue's attitude was very casual, not intimidated by the opponent's momentum.

    The golden goddess opened her little mouth slightly and let out a sharp scream.  The sharp sound waves continued to rise, and the sound waves turned beyond the limit that normal human ears could detect.

    Feixue¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and there was a trace of solemnity on her face.  Others couldn't hear what the goddess was shouting, but she could hear the cry of divine power.  What the other party shouted was one word: "die."

    A death curse prompted by divine power.  The destructive power of death fell directly on Feixue's soul, tearing at Feixue's soul and trying to drag her into the endless abyss.

    "Death, death, death, death"

    It¡¯s like countless evil ghosts and ghosts screaming curses at the same time.  The black light of the terrifying power of the forbidden death curse erupted like a wave after wave.  Just the residual power of the first round of explosion had already submerged the souls of all living creatures within a ten-mile radius.

    Completely ignores spell protection and acts directly on the soul.  A curse cast by God himself, even if it is restricted by the laws of the human world.  Its level of power is so high that it surpasses all powerful forces in the human world.

    " However, the immortal clothes that Feixue wears are not just for decoration.  Don't wait for the flying snow to trigger it.  Du'e has spontaneously turned on Du'e's fairy clothes. The faint clouds are like gauze wrapping Feixue's soul, and the death curse of divine power is like a stone sinking into the sea.  All the destructive power of the evil spirits of death were dispelled by the Duhe Immortal Clothes.

    The Immortal Clothes for Fighting Evils is a mid-level artifact of the heavenly level. Even though the goddess¡¯s divine power is strong, she can¡¯t overcome the evil spirits.

    Feixue couldn't help but smile slightly. She was invincible in the human world and had little chance to use the Immortal Clothes of Fighting Evil.  Although I know that the Immortal Clothes of Du'e are extremely powerful, I don't know how powerful the Immortal Clothes of Du'e really are.

    I gave it a try today and it was indeed extraordinary.

    Crossing the Era was not as easy as Feixue. She said to Feixue: "The other party is a divine master. She tears apart the space with her divine power. This place has become a divine realm. Don't be careless" She recognized Feixue as her master.  Her spiritual thoughts are the same. When her spiritual thoughts move here, Feixue already knows.

    "Holy area¡­¡­"

    Feixue pondered, if Du'e hadn't reminded her, she wouldn't have known that the changes in the surrounding realm were the divine realm.

    A divine realm composed of divine power.  It is a pure space that excludes all impure forces.  Feixue's body is getting heavier and heavier, and she can no longer absorb vitality.  Even the movement of spiritual thoughts has been suppressed.

    The divine power is like the sea, surrounding Feixue in all directions, cutting off sound, light, breathing, and vitality, and Feixue is in it.  Unable to absorb vitality, I felt like I was going to be suffocated to death.

    Of course, this is just a subtle feeling.  Although the divine realm is strong, it is still difficult to trap Feixue, the strongest person in the human realm, let alone kill Feixue.

    But being suppressed by the Divine Realm is by no means a comfortable thing.  When Feixue was thinking about how to break out of the trap, Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts had already descended through the divine power channel.

    Gao Huan was shocked when he sensed the rich pure divine power around him.

    Since a great war a hundred thousand years ago, many saints have entered the heaven.  There are no more gods in the human world.  Unexpectedly, there are gods in the Western Continent.

    Able to reveal divine power in the human world, this god seems to be even more powerful than him.

    Feixue felt the arrival of Gao Huan and couldn't help but be overjoyed.  "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Gao Huan manifested his body and smiled at Feixue, "It's good luck to meet a god." Gao Huan was really happy. Gods are not easy to meet.  If this god can be killed, the divine power can devour each other.

    This god is very powerful, but there is a huge problem, that is, the god¡¯s consciousness is very weak.  It's a bit weak to say thatAppropriately, it should be said that the wisdom of the gods is very low, and dealing with Feixue is completely instinctive.

    To put it simply, this goddess is like a child who has just been born and has no real wisdom yet.  After being attacked by Feixue, he instinctively launched a counterattack.

    A god would not be so desperate to shout "die, die, die" Moreover, he would not know how to control power at all.  All nearby believers were killed.

    Gao Huan originally thought that she was a powerful person in the heaven, but when he saw the goddess attacking like crazy, he immediately realized that this was a precious opportunity.

    Divine power is indeed powerful, but an instinctive wisdom condensed from divine power is nothing to be afraid of.

    Gao Huan only had a trace of spiritual thought coming, and the power gap between him and his opponent was too big.  But Feixue's power is strong enough, but it's because she doesn't understand the secrets of divine power that she gets into trouble.

    "Relax, leave everything to me" Gao Huan's thoughts suddenly melted into Feixue's soul.

    Because of the relationship between the believers and the God Lord, through the most stable and secret divine power channel, Gao Huan can ignore the protection of Du'e Immortal Clothes and control everything about Feixue.  It can be seen from this that to become a believer is to completely open yourself to God.  For a cultivator, this is extremely dangerous.

    Of course, Feixue is not helpless to resist.  As long as you betray the Immeasurable God Lord, you can immediately cut off the channel of divine power.

    The Heavenly Lotus Divine Flower Sword transformed into a huge white lotus, and layers of sword energy burst out in full bloom.  Thousands of cracks immediately appeared in the golden space.

    The goddess had a look of hatred on her face, and her huge sky-covering wings flapped down.  Under the wings of Peiran's endless divine power, Feixue was as small as an ant.

    "Boom"

    The two wings clashed and exploded with infinite golden light.

    Although the goddess is not very intelligent, she knows that the other party is not dead due to the powerful spiritual sense of the god.  The strange thing is that even the divine power cannot capture the other party's traces.

    A little silver light suddenly shined out and pierced the goddess's eyebrows.

    This sword seems to come from the sky, without any trace between it and the other.  By the time the goddess realized something was wrong, the Heavenly Lotus Divine Sword had already pierced the center of her eyebrows.

    This body is just the condensation of divine power, which is completely different from the human body.  The goddess is somewhere between reality and reality. Although her eyebrows are penetrated, it is not a problem for her.

    As long as the god¡¯s spiritual consciousness is immortal, he can condense his body again at any time.

    The goddess¡¯ thoughts were not extinguished, and a white lotus flower bloomed in her body.  The sharp petals crushed the golden divine body into thousands of pieces.

    The consciousness of the goddess turned into a little spiritual light and flew away. Feixue waved her long sleeves, and the clouds swirled as calmly as gauze, but that little spiritual light was absorbed.  Only then did the goddess realize that something was wrong, and when she was about to use her divine power to break free, the silver sword light flashed quickly, and the sharp sword energy had already pierced her spiritual consciousness.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that there is a powerful divine power contained in that sword energy.  The goddess was still trying to struggle, but she saw a god wearing a black and white long dress emerging. He stretched out his hand, and the black and white swirling vortex swallowed up the goddess's consciousness.

    From yang to yin, from hardness to softness, the divine power of the birth and death of yin and yang rotates. Every time it rotates, the goddess's spiritual consciousness is wiped out.  After spinning like this thousands of times, the spiritual consciousness condensed by thousands of divine powers completely dissipated.

    Feixuexiu moved his hand and grabbed a golden orb the size of a fist in the broken golden light.  The golden orb is round on the outside, but there seem to be countless tiny bubbles inside, which appear and die constantly, changing erratically.

    Gao Huan also broke away from Feixue¡¯s spirit, and said with a low smile: ¡°Victory cannot be won without force.¡±

    Feixue looked at the orb in her hand curiously, "What is this?"

    Gao Huan said: "This is the origin of divine power. But without the spiritual consciousness of the gods, this is just pure divine power. For other gods, this is a great supplement."

    Feixue nodded, handed the orb to Gao Huan and said, "Do you want to eat it?"

    Gao Huan shook his head, "The divine power is different from mine after all. All impurities must be ground away before it can be absorbed"

    After chatting with Feixue for a while, I learned that the Taiyi Sect was ready for the expedition.  Feixue is here to be a bad person, and under the banner of Holy Lord Tianlian, he will eradicate all religions, and the Taiyi Sect will come back to be a good person.

    Although this method is simple, it is easier than conquering by force.  Gao Huan was also quite impressed by this.

    Withdrawing his spiritual thoughts, Gao Huan looked at the golden orb in his hand, and suddenly thought that maybe he could use this part of his divine power to form a clone, which would be of great use (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Tianlong Essence and Blood

    w Divine power is omnipotent, and refining a clone is just a matter of a thought.

    But to refine a clone, it takes a lot of divine power.  During the seven years that Gao Huan practiced in seclusion in the Sutra Library, his divine power increased by another 30%.

    Gao Huan has now accumulated 45% of his divine power, which is quite substantial.  But to condense the God Lord's clone, Gao Huan estimated that he would need at least 20% of his divine power.

    After destroying the spiritual consciousness of the Holy Light Goddess, her divine power is very pure and pure. When calculated, it is enough to be worth 20% of Gao Huan's divine power.

    Normally, with so few followers of the Holy Light Religion, they shouldn¡¯t be able to accumulate so much divine power.  Gao Huan was not proficient in Shinto, so he guessed that the origin of the gods was in the human world, unlike the Infinite God Lord who was in the heaven, and the divine power was consumed a lot during the transmission process.

    Another reason should be the issue of the origin of divine power.

    The golden orb itself is the crystallization of the sun's divine light that has condensed for hundreds of millions of years. It is also a natural divine object. After condensing countless wishes, a trace of spiritual consciousness is generated and becomes the source of divine power.

    From another aspect, the golden orb can be regarded as an artifact.  Due to the laws of the human world, the goddess's spiritual wisdom is so low.

    Gao Huan killed the goddess¡¯s consciousness, so this divine object was left to his disposal.  In order to devour the divine power, he needs to purify and transform it again.

    How to devour and transform divine power, Gao Huan doesn¡¯t understand at all.  But as long as it consumes a few points of divine power, it can be calculated using the Infinite Heavenly Lord.  This is the secret of divine power.

    In the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe, the golden light shining all over the body of the Immeasurable God Lord, countless messages flowed through his heart.  soon.  The answer Gao Huan wanted to know emerged in his heart.

    The Goddess of Holy Light¡¯s divine power has too many distracting thoughts, and about 60% of it will be consumed when converted.  If you use a divine object as the foundation to transform into a clone, you only need to consume 10% of Gao Huan's divine power to get a powerful clone with divine power.

    Of course, this divine clone has many impurities and is not pure.  But for Gao Huan, it was enough for the time being.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord raised his finger, and the golden orb fell into the rotating innate Tai Chi diagram.  An innate Tai Chi Taoist garment activated by divine power.  The power of Yang to Yin gathers and circulates. Once the golden orb falls into it, it will not be crushed by the innate power of Yin and Yang.

    The burst of golden divine light burned into a ball of flame.  Impure divine power is burned away.  Soon, the golden divine light turned into a ball of golden solution.

    The golden solution slowly took shape according to the appearance of the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    As soon as the light exploded, a clone appeared out of thin air.  The clone stood opposite the Infinite Heavenly Lord, and was exactly the same from appearance to expression and demeanor.

    Because it is a clone of the God Lord, it is closely related to the Infinite Heavenly God Lord.  As soon as Gao Huan thought, his clone moved in response to the thought, assuming a Tai Chi cloud hand posture.

    This move is very satisfying.  The left hand is Yin.  Yang on the right hand organizes Yin and Yang, including heaven and earth, and naturally has infinite artistic conception.

    The divine power in the clone is strong, and the nature of the power can be changed at will according to Gao Huan's wishes.  If you are willing to burn your divine power.  His combat power in a short period of time is comparable to the third level of God Transformation.

    Gao Huan practiced Tai Chi with the cultivation of spiritual transformation, which was really refreshing.  I wish I could have an opponent now so I could try my hand at it.

    However, this clone uses the divine power of the Holy Light Goddess.  Once the divine power is depleted and the clone has no divine power to replenish it, it truly becomes an empty shell.

    Gao Huan didn't care.  Even if the divine power is consumed, the clone will not disappear.  The Goddess of Holy Light's divine power is inherently impure, so she took this opportunity to burn it all away.  Just wait until he is full of divine power and then inject the divine power into it.

    Because this clone of the God Lord is based on the condensed light of the Sun, it is born with the ability to manipulate light. It can not only transform light, but also control light to achieve the effect of invisibility.

    In fact, it is a waste to use such a magical object to make a clone.  But for Gao Huan, it is the best choice.

    With the clone, he will not be limited by his identity and can do whatever he wants.

    Having become a clone of divine power, getting out is also a problem.  The ninth floor of Longxiang Cave is a fundamental place, with layers of magic formations and extremely tight protection.  Even a divine clone cannot sneak out silently.

    Gao Huan changed his mind and already thought of a way.  He took out the spirit bird messenger and sent a letter to Fan Siqin.  The spiritual bird, which was about a foot long, vibrated its wings and turned into a spiritual light and flew out through the magic circle.

    The clone can turn into light, so it attaches itself to the spirit bird and follows it out of the Dragon Elephant Cave.  The magic array of Longxiang Cave is for external protection, and the joy comes from within, and the spiritual birds can travel unimpeded.

    Although the magic circle will record the situation of the spirit birds coming out of the formation, no one will doubt anything.  It is normal for Gao Huan to send a letter to others.

    Spirit birds are soul bodies and can fly at an unparalleled speed, faster than ordinary flying birds.??At least about three times faster.  Under normal circumstances, even a powerful person who transforms into a god cannot fly faster than a spiritual bird.

    Gao Huan¡¯s avatar turned into a spiritual light and attached itself to the spirit bird. It was dragged by the spirit bird to fly, and it consumed almost no power.  The avatar's divine power is limited, so it would be good if it consumes less energy.

    Having not seen Fan Siqin for ten years, Gao Huan also wanted to see how Fan Siqin was doing now.

    The spirit bird galloped all the way, because it was a soul body and extremely fast. Although it encountered some monsters and cultivators on the way, it did not encounter any trouble.

    Longxiangyuan and Tianfeng Palace are extremely far apart, hundreds of thousands of miles apart.  Although the spirit bird flew very fast, it took two days to reach Tianfeng Palace.

    There are still hundreds of miles away from Tianfeng Palace, and you can see the sky in the direction of Tianfeng Palace is red.

    Although Gao Huan has never been to Tianfeng Palace, he knows that Tianfeng Palace is located on Chiyan Island.  The circumference of Chiyan Island is thousands of miles, and in the center of the island is a huge volcano ten thousand feet high.

    Through the crater, you can directly see the red flames deep in the earth's core.  Although the volcano does not erupt magma and flames, the red flames in the center of the earth release red light that shoots straight into the sky and does not go out day and night.

    The red fire in the center of the earth is so hot and vicious that it kills all living things.

    At the beginning, the founder of Tianfeng Palace took a fancy to the Red Flame in the center of the earth and tried his best to build a palace here.  Since then, the inheritance of Tianfeng Palace has been immortal, and after thousands of years, it has grown stronger and stronger, becoming a major sect in the North Sea Alliance.

    Gao Huan gathered his spirit and turned it into a little spiritual light that attached to the spirit bird.  He used his divine power to converge his soul, and ordinary cultivators would never see the problem.  Even if it is discovered.  Gao Huan couldn't help but leave.

    The towering red mountain has a red rock wall without any vegetation. The top of the mountain is as round as the mouth of a well, and a red beam of light shoots up to the sky.  The blue starry sky was dyed crimson by the red light, making it look as if the starry sky was on fire.

    On such a large island, there are red rocks everywhere.  Extremely desolate.

    Before entering the red light range, Gao Huan felt hot and angry.  People are like standing next to a stove, and the oncoming heat makes people irritated and suffocated.

    The spirit bird did not hesitate.  Fly directly into the red light above the volcano.

    There was a wave of red light, and the spirit bird had passed through the magic circle barrier and entered the interior of Tianfeng Palace.

    Under the distant starry sky, there is a grand palace.  The palace is divided into nine floors.  The buildings are raised layer by layer, and the highest level of the palace is a thousand feet high.  The layout of the entire building is grand and exquisite, and its momentum is impressive.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also various spiritual birds such as spiritual birds, cranes, and red birds flying in groups in the sky above the brightly lit palace.

    The spirit bird hovered in the air for a while, then flew directly to the ninth floor of the palace.  As soon as he got closer, the invisible energy fluctuated, blocking the direction of the spirit bird.

    The vitality fluctuates repeatedly, checking the spirit bird.  This is the spontaneous operation of the magic circle.  Any outside force must be inspected before entering.

    Divine power is very different from any vitality power. Gao Huan's clone is intangible and has no quality, just a little aura that seems to exist but not at all.  Even if a powerful person in the form of a god is in front of him, if he doesn't search carefully, he won't find any problems.

    certainly.  If Gao Huan had any ill intentions, he would not be able to hide them from the intuition of a powerful person who transformed into a god.

    After staying like this for a while, the magic circle opened a gap and allowed the spiritual bird to fly in.  The spirit bird followed the induction of the breath and flew directly to the ninth floor of the palace.

    But the energy here is so tight that the spirit birds can only wander around outside.  But can't go deep.

    "The spirit bird that delivers the message" someone muttered to himself.  Before he finished speaking, a window suddenly opened, and the spirit bird was pulled by the vitality and couldn't help but plunge into it.

    The furnishings of the room are extremely gorgeous. Blue Phoenix is ??sitting in front of a huge ancient mirror, looking at the spiritual bird in his hand, thoughtfully.

    Lan Fenghuang knew that this was a letter sent by Gao Huan to Fan Siqin without even guessing.  Even though her cultivation level was high, she would not be able to see the content of the spirit bird's message without the spirit bird's message order.

    After thinking for a moment, Lan Fenghuang reached out and tapped on the ancient mirror.  The red mirror surface suddenly started to boil like boiling water.

    After a while, the mirror suddenly froze, revealing the figure of a graceful lady.

    "Palace Master." Lan Fenghuang nodded slightly.

    That lady is Zihuang, the master of Tianfeng Palace.  The purple phoenix has long and narrow eyes, a cold and solemn face, and is extremely majestic.

    ¡°Junior sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lan Fenghuang pointed at the spiritual bird and said, "Shenxiu from the Dragon Elephant Courtyard has sent a message to Siqin."

    Zihuang said: "So what if they contact each other?"

    Lan Fenghuang frowned and said: "We must not let Siqin and Shenxiu be together. It is necessary to cut off their contact."

    Zihuang shook his head slightly and sighed, "This child has a bad temper.Strong, very similar to when I was young.  The more you disagree, the more she wants to resist.  "She paused and then said: "Her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in the past ten years, and she is about to reach the point where the pill will be broken"

    "Zi Huang's two sentences have nothing to do with each other, and the turning point is extremely sudden.  Lan Fenghuang understood the meaning.

    Love is romantic, but reality is cruel.

    In ten years, Fan Siqin has reached the ninth level of the Golden Elixir.  Where is Shenxiu?  Even if his talent is extraordinary, he is only at the third level of the Golden Core.  This is only a difference of ten years.

    What will happen after a hundred years?  When the difference in cultivation levels between two people is too great, there will be an imbalance between them.  Fan Siqin may not change her mind. Can Shenxiu accept all this?

    The longer two unequal people stay together, the bigger the rift will become.

    This is inevitable!

    ¡°Perhaps some people naively think that feelings can make up for all gaps and distances.  In fact, over a long period of time, the growing gap will tear apart all love.  And all this is bound to happen.

    Zi Huang¡¯s wisdom accumulated over two thousand years has allowed her to see through this point long ago.  Therefore, she did not tell Fan Siqin about Shenxiu.

    Lan Fenghuang couldn't help but admire in his heart, Zi Huang could indeed see farther and more accurately.  However, Lan Fenghuang didn't like to deal with it passively.  Fan Siqin is still young, so if something happens to Shenxiu, it will be difficult to deal with it.

    "Palace Master, this time Phoenix Grass was discovered deep in the North Sea, I want Siqin to go there"

    There was a look of doubt in Zihuang's eyes.  The situation in the North Sea is extremely complex.  Tianfeng Palace had already decided not to intervene rashly, but to send some Jindan disciples to try their luck.  Why did Lan Phoenix send Fan Siqin out?

    ?? Lan Fenghuang continued: "The Wanxiang Gate is sealed. After meeting Siqin seven years ago, I was fascinated by it. He told me more than once that he wanted to make friends with Siqin."

    Zihuang shook his head and said: "The two of them from the Wanxiang Sect came to the North Sea to test the depth. They may want to dip their claws into the North Sea. Make friends with them. The risk is too great." Zihuang did not want to establish contact with the Wanxiang Sect. The power gap between the two parties was too big.  , really want to cooperate.  It's just to become the other party's subordinate.  This is not in the interest of Tianfeng Palace.

    Lan Fenghuang disagreed, "Palace Master, the Wanxiang Sect is extremely powerful. Who can stop him when he comes to Beihai, and who will stop him. The only ones who are truly unlucky are those who don't know how to advance or retreat."

    Zihuang was unmoved and said calmly: "We just have to wait and see what happens in this matter. If we enter the situation rashly, we will easily fall into the whirlpool."

    "Palace Master, it's good to remain aloof, but you must have the qualifications to remain aloof. You see, the people in Longxiang Yuan who are trying their best to win over Wanxiang Sect must be colluding with Wanxiang Sect secretly. It's Shenmu Palace and Haitianhui with them, hum.  . I don¡¯t know how many transactions we have made with Wanxiangmen behind the scenes. We are still standing aside stupidly. If things really change, it will be too late for us to do anything."

    ? Lan Fenghuang is somewhat dissatisfied with Zihuang's conservatism and believes that the current situation must take the initiative.  If you want to sit back and watch the changes, Tianfeng Palace is not qualified yet.

    "Building a relationship with the Wanxiang Sect. No one in the alliance dares to say anything. On the contrary, if it doesn't matter, if something really goes wrong, our situation will be dangerous. Palace Master, you have to think carefully"

    Zi Huang pondered, Lan Fenghuang had mentioned this matter several times.  but.  In her heart, she still likes the current situation in Beihai.  Each sect operates independently, but there is also a loose alliance that can fight against the enemy together.  Although resources are limited, it is very free.

    The Wanxiang Sect is a huge thing. If you really want to enter Beihai, how can the various sects be so relaxed and free?  Zihuang resisted the Wanxiang Sect from the bottom of her heart.  But what Lan Fenghuang said makes sense. There is no harm in establishing a little contact with Wanxiang Gate.

    But when it comes to taking out Fan Siqin, the most outstanding disciple, Zihuang is absolutely reluctant to part with him.  Fan Siqin is holding a heavenly artifact, and it is not impossible for him to become a deity in the future.  How could she be allowed to make friends with Fengguan!

    Zihuang said: "Between Fengguan and Shenxiu, I would rather choose Shenxiu. At least Shenxiu can get married. Even if there is a problem in the future, he can control it. He can also follow Siqin's wish, so that she can practice without distraction.  .¡±

    Lan Fenghuang sighed helplessly, "Sister, you are always so conservative." When it came to the key point, Lan Fenghuang changed his title.  She said emotionally: "Senior sister, am I going to turn my elbows out? I'm planning so hard not just for Tianfeng Palace."

    Zihuang also said with emotion: "Junior sister, of course I know you are working hard. But the situation in Beihai has been disrupted by Li Jing and Fengguan, so we should not act rashly."

    Lan Fenghuang said seriously: "Senior sister, don't you have confidence in Siqin?"

    "Of course." Zihuang said without thinking.  Fan Siqin grew up in Tianfeng Palace since childhood, and Zihuang knew Fan Siqin's temperament very well.  She absolutely believed in Fan Siqin.

    &nbsp; Lan Fenghuang said: "Although the beauty trap is simple, it is always effective. We don't need Siqin to do anything, we just have a relationship with Fengguan. If Siqin wants to succeed the palace master, he will always have to face the complicated world"

    Zi Huang also hesitated, what Lan Phoenix said made sense.  Fan Siqin will eventually have to face all this if he wants to succeed the palace master.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Let Siqin come out of seclusion and give her the Tianfeng True Feather Talisman to protect her."

    The Tianfeng True Feather Talisman is a treasure left by the founder of Tianfeng Palace.  The talisman is made from the feathers on the phoenix's tail.  There are only nine roots in Tianfeng Palace.  After ten thousand years, only four are left.  Zihuang was willing to give Fan Siqin one, which was a sign of great determination.

    Lan Fenghuang said solemnly: "I will always pay attention to Siqin and ensure that nothing happens to her."

    Gao Huan is possessed by the spirit bird, but he doesn¡¯t dare to release his spiritual thoughts.  These two powerful men who transform themselves into gods, no fluctuations in divine will can escape their induction.  Gao Huan blocked his spiritual thoughts and did not listen to the conversation between the two.  But his own divine power clearly recorded the vibrations of the two people's voices.

    The Lord Immeasurable God, who was hundreds of thousands of miles away, re-analyzed these shocks and restored the conversation between the two.

    Let Fan Siqin make friends with Fengguan!  Gao Huan's body showed a sneer.  It is true that Wanxiang Sect is powerful, but it is not just a small Nascent Soul that closes the gate.

    In Tianfeng Palace, Gao Huan did not want to expose his whereabouts needlessly.  Wait until Blue Phoenix releases the spiritual bird.  Gao Huan took the opportunity to break away from the spiritual bird and possess the red bird.

    After waiting for two days, Tianfeng Palace finally sent a spaceship.  There are more than a dozen Jindan disciples and three Nascent Soul Lords on the airship.  Fan Siqin was among them.

    Gao Huan possessed the airship and followed the airship towards the depths of the North Sea.  Gao Huan's method of hiding was so wonderful that even the two transformed gods didn't notice anything wrong with it, let alone the female cultivators on the airship.

    The cultivators in Tianfeng Palace are all women.  And because they were out on business, no one was practicing.  Yingying and Yanyan gather together all day long, chatting and playing games.  Had a great time.

    As the heir to the palace lord, Fan Siqin is straightforward and generous, so she is surrounded by people every day.  When resting at night.  There was also a Yuanying Taoist to accompany him.

    Tianfeng Palace strictly protected Fan Siqin and Gao Huan had no chance to contact her.  On the other hand, Gao Huan didn't want to show up so rashly.

    Fan Siqin's mood was obviously not high. Although she couldn't force a smile, her expression was always depressed.  Obviously, Fan Siqin was very resistant to his task.

    Just before Fan Siqin set out, Lan Fenghuang sent a letter to Fengguan.  In less than two days, Fengguan, who was wandering deep in the North Sea, received a message.

    In the long and narrow black spaceship, Feng Guan read the letter in his hand, with uncontrollable excitement on his face.

    Li Jing, who was sitting side by side with Feng Guan, said calmly: "I see how happy you are. I wonder if there is any happy event?"

    Feng Guan chuckled, turned his fingers slightly, and the flying sword that passed the letter flexibly turned into a dazzling light between his fingers, "What do you think?"

    Li Jing glanced at the flying sword and said to herself: "The red spiritual light. It has the agility of a flying bird when flying. It is the Spirit Phoenix Flying Sword of Tianfeng Palace. The news from Tianfeng Palace can make you smile, that's for sure  It¡¯s related to Fan Siqin.¡±

    After a pause, he said: "The matter is simple. Tianfeng Palace must have sent Fan Siqin to find you, wanting to get a share of the Phoenix Grass. Even if it is Phoenix Grass that cannot be found, you must have a relationship with this sect.  .¡±

    When Li Jing said this, she didn't look at the closure at all, her tone was calm but full of strong confidence.  Although she was guessing, it was based on her understanding of Fengguan and Tianfeng Palace.  And these are all based on the simplest principles and can never be wrong.

    Fengguan is very clear about Li Jing's ability, and he is not surprised that she can deduce the result.  But Li Jing guessed the truth of the matter at once, which still made him a little frustrated.

    "You can't pretend to guess wrong"

    Li Jing¡¯s elegant face showed a trace of amusement, ¡°What¡¯s so hard to guess about such a simple thing.¡±

    Feng Guan turned his eyes and said, "Senior sister, do you think Tianfeng Palace will give Fan Siqin to me this time?"

    "Dream!" Li Jing said bluntly.  "I think Fan Siqin is the heir to Master Tianfeng Palace, and he also has a very important heaven-level artifact. If it were you, would you give such a disciple to others?"

    Fengguan retorted: "That depends on the situation. If the people in Tianfeng Palace are not stupid, they should be able to see that our Wanxiang Sect intends to enter Beihai. If they are smart, they should send Fan Siqin up. Otherwise, our sect will rule Beihai  That's when her Tianfeng Palace breaks down!"

    Thinking of the majesty of coming to Beihai, Fengguan's brows were filled with excitement.

    "Hmph, if I become the lord of Beihai, I will first kill Shenxiu. Then I will really kill Shenxiu. You stinky bitches, how dare you tease"After such a long time, there is still Kunwu Sword Studio"

    Speaking of Gao Huan and Shen Zhenlai, Feng Guan showed a ferocious look in his eyes.  Although the Wanxiang Sect is an authentic Ming Sect, there is no good-tempered person in the closed gate.  In the past few years in Beihai, although they were treated with courtesy during the closure of the customs, many sects were very resistant to them.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn't broad-minded.  He suffered a lot in Beihai.  When I mentioned this, I couldn't help but feel a surge of resentment in my heart.

    Li Jing smiled nonchalantly, "You have ulterior motives and want others to be honest with you. Your requirements are too high. Besides, the strength of the entire Beihai Alliance is not weak. Each of their major sects has tens of thousands of years of inheritance. How could this happen?  Bow down to us two juniors. Being treated like this has already given our sect face."

    Fengguan said disdainfully: "The strength of the alliance is good, but it is a mess. If the sects really want to take over the overall situation, who would dare to step forward. Only two sects have been eliminated, and the others will not surrender obediently."

    Li Jing sneered in her heart, but her face remained calm.

    The Beihai Alliance has lasted for ten thousand years, and it has not collapsed even after confronting the Qinglong Association for so long. It has its own strength.  Closing the border is too easy to take for granted.  Although there are many powerful people in Wanxiang Sect, they can control more places.  It is not difficult to enter the North Sea, but it is not easy to conquer it.  It¡¯s not necessarily that Feng Guan doesn¡¯t understand these principles, but he is always superstitious about the power of the Immortals and Heavenly Lords, thinking that he can easily sweep across all directions.

    Seeing that Li Jing was silent, Fengguan couldn't help but said: "Sister, please help me, I want Fan Siqin."

    Li Jing frowned, "What do you want to do?"

    Fengguan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I have a small bottle of Tianlong Essence and Blood here. As long as Fan Siqin takes it, I am the only one who can neutralize the power of Tianlong Essence and Blood's obscene poison. She has no choice but to disobey me!"

    The essence and blood of Tianlong itself is extremely precious, it can reshape people and stimulate their natural talents.  The reason why Seal Guan was able to achieve Nascent Soul so quickly was also due to the power of the essence and blood of Tianlong.

    "However, dragon nature is inherently licentious.  Although the essence and blood of Tianlong are extremely precious, they need to be prepared with various elixirs and secret methods.  Taken directly, the poison in the dragon's blood will stimulate the most powerful instincts of living beings, which even the powerful gods can hardly suppress.

    If Fengguan uses Tianlong essence and blood on Fan Siqin, he can only cure the poison by using secret techniques and having sex in person.  If one abandons intercourse, Tianlong's essence and blood will be of immeasurable and huge benefit to Fan Siqin.

    Li Jing¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. The means of closing the border were too despicable.  Wanxiang Sect does not just talk about benevolence and righteousness, but can act with the magnanimity of a large sect.  Even if he does evil things, he still does them in an upright and upright manner.  Using such despicable methods, Wanxiang Sect has been completely disgraced.

    What¡¯s more, insulting Fan Siqin is insulting Tianfeng Palace. How can Tianfeng Palace tolerate such bad breath.  This incident will also arouse public outrage in the North Sea Alliance.  The two of them are likely to be crushed into powder by the Beihai Alliance.

    "No, we can't miss important things just because of this beauty. We didn't come to Beihai just for fun."

    Li Jing thought of the serious consequences and refused to close the border without hesitation.

    Feng Guan's eyes were full of determination, "Senior sister, you don't understand. Fan Siqin is so beautiful. I am bound to get it and there is no room for loss. Besides, she also has a heaven-level artifact. If I can get her,  Another powerful helper. Also, I heard that she has a close relationship with Shenxiu. I just want to hold Fan Siqin in front of Shenxiu and take a good look at his expression. It will be very interesting! Hahaha"

    Speaking of this, Fengguan couldn't help but laugh proudly.  He has been on the road since he was a child and has never been without something.  The successive setbacks he encountered in Beihai inspired the indescribable strength in his heart.

    Li Jing said: "You will kill us all!"

    Feng Guan said gloomily: "Fan Siqin is still pure yin. A female cultivator like her is the most loyal. If I get her Yuan Yin, it won't matter no matter how much she hates me. No matter how angry Tianfeng Palace gets Fan Siqin,  They can only admit the fact. They can only follow the trend and join forces with the sect. I do this for the sake of the sect."

    Li Jing had to admit that there was some truth to the idea of ??closing the border.  Things will probably turn out the way he said they would.  But there is another possibility. Fan Siqin has a strong temper, and everyone will be in a fight to the death.

    Fengguan saw that Li Jing was hesitating and said directly: "Senior sister, whether you help me or not, I must do this."

    Li Jing remained silent.  She can't stop the closure, but she won't help it either.

    After more than ten days, Feng Guan finally saw the airship flying from the sky.  The flying ship, with its cyan wings flapping, looks like a flying bird and is extremely eye-catching.  At a glance, people will know that it is the airship of Tianfeng Palace.

    Feng Guan looked at the spaceship, like a wolf seeing a lamb, with uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy in his eyes.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    &nbsp;{PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19: Phoenix Introduction

    When the female cultivators from Tianfeng Palace arrived, Li Jing and Feng Guan both came to greet them in person, so there was inevitably a moment of politeness during the meeting.

    No matter what Feng Wenlan¡¯s intentions are, he is at least personable and polite on the surface.

    Fan Siqin dislikes Fengguan more than she likes it, but this time the sect asked her to make friends with Fengguan, and the meaning was obvious.  He resisted the tasks entrusted by the sect in his heart, and the more he looked at the closure, the more displeased he became.

    After Feng Guan and Li Jing came up, Fan Siqin greeted him calmly and said nothing.  Elder Mei of Fei Lingtang is the leader of Tianfeng Palace.

    Elder Mei has been practicing for more than a thousand years. Not only is he profound in cultivation, but he is also experienced and smooth in his conduct.  Elder Mei accompanied Li Jing and Feng Guan and exchanged a few polite words before briefly discussing the matter of joining forces.

    "In this case, let Siqin and Fang Chun go to your place so that we can keep in touch during the game." It is said that they are joining forces, but they are just taking the opportunity to contact each other.  Neither Tianfeng Palace nor Li Jing expected to take the opportunity to find the Phoenix Grass.

    Although Fan Siqin was very reluctant, since she was here, she couldn't refuse Elder Mei's allocation.

    Fang Chun is a fourth-level Nascent Soul cultivator, and is Fan Siqin¡¯s senior sister according to seniority.  Elder Mei arranged for Fang Chun to take care of Fan Siqin to avoid any accidents.

    In this way, Fan Siqin and Fang Chun boarded the Wanxiang Gate's spaceship.

    The spaceship at Wanxiang Gate looks inconspicuous, far less gorgeous than the spaceship at Tianfeng Palace.  But in terms of quality, it is far superior to the flying ships of Tianfeng Palace.

    Not only is the speed of the airship unparalleled, the furnishings inside are extremely elegant and exquisite.

    "You two fellow Taoists, the rooms here are all empty. You two can choose one at will" Fengguan pointed at the rooms on both sides of the corridor and said.

    Fang Chun said: "I'd rather live in the same room as Junior Sister Fan." Fang Chun has an average appearance. He has been practicing "Fire Phoenix Tianling Sword" for many years, and his long hair and eyes have turned red.  It looks a bit sinister.

    Listening to Fang Chun's tone, Feng Guan knew that she was not familiar with Fan Siqin.  He smiled and said, "There are plenty of rooms, so you two don't have to squeeze in together."

    Fan Siqin and Fang Chun are very different in age.  There is only acquaintance between the two.  If they lived together, neither of them would be comfortable.  Fan Siqin said: "Senior sister, it's safe inside the airship, and I can take care of myself."

    Fang Chun also didn't want to live with Fan Siqin, but when she came, Lan Fenghuang personally told her to take good care of Fan Siqin, and she didn't dare to be careless.  But inside the spaceship, there was no chance of anything going wrong.  After thinking for a moment, he said, "I'll live next door to you."

    Fan Siqin said to Fengguan: "Thank you, fellow Taoist. I still have some homework to do, so I won't talk more." After Fan Siqin entered the room.  Just close the door.  He also didn¡¯t give Seguan a chance to speak.

    Fang Chun was a little embarrassed.  Explained: "She is still young, so please don't be offended by her lack of politeness."

    Feng Guan had a gentle smile on his face, "Fan Daoyou is a pure person, there is nothing strange about me."

    Fang Chun exchanged a few polite words with Fengguan, then turned and entered the room.

    Feng Guan shook his head and smiled.  Now that Fan Siqin is here, does she still want to escape from his grasp?  Fengguan was thinking about it when something suddenly happened in his heart.  It seemed like I could sense something vaguely.  But when he went to capture it again, he couldn't find any traces.

    After closing the gate and leaving, Gao Huan slowly revealed his figure.  The few people here have the highest Nascent Soul cultivation level.  His presence was not noticed at all.

    Just now, Gao Huan could clearly see the malice shown in Feng Guan's smile.  However, Gao Huan wanted to see what the plan was for closing the border.

    The appearance of Li Jing and Fengguan has turned Beihai into chaos.  These two people are insignificant.  What matters is what the Vientiane Gate behind the two people is going to do.

    Gao Huan entered the room next to Fan Siqin and sat down casually on the brocade chair in front of the window.  Through the large transparent windows, you can clearly see the scenery outside.

    The sea and sky are vast and the clouds are floating.

    These scenery are all the same and boring after looking at them for a long time.  Gao Huan knew that Fan Siqin next door was also looking at the scenery outside the window, his eyes were blurred, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t want to show up.  People's emotions always change. If Fan Siqin changes her mind and doesn't want to be with him, Gao Huan will feel a little regretful, but he won't be angry.

    Fan Siqin is not his slave. She makes her own choices, and Gao Huan has no reason to interfere.  This is not Gao Huan's test, but an experience that Fan Siqin must face alone.  Only after experiencing these obstacles and thinking can Fan Siqin understand what he really wants.

    In other words, if Fan Siqin changed his mind so easily.  In the long time to come, she would have to face similar choices many times.

    Gao Huan can help her choose once, but he cannot help her choose for a lifetime.

    &nbsp; After closing the border and returning to the cabin of the flying ship, he sat next to Li Jing and said thoughtfully: "I feel like someone is peeking at us."

    Li Jing shook her head slightly and said: "With the protection of the Nine-Bend Tianluo Array, even the powerful gods cannot spy on us." Li Jing glanced at the seal and said meaningfully: "I think you are guilty."

    Feng Guan didn¡¯t know what to say. True Lord Nascent Soul had already given birth to his original true light, and all the responses from his soul could be analyzed.  But now he only felt cold in his heart, but the original true light did not find any problem.

    Feng Guan really felt guilty, but Li Jing's words aroused his fierceness.  With Lingbao Immortal Talisman protecting him, who can do anything to him!

    "Haha, you are jealous" Fengguan suddenly smiled proudly at Li Jing.

    Li Jing looked calm and seemed not to have heard what Feng Guan said.

    Feng Guan suppressed his smile, but his expression became more and more certain, "Yes, you are jealous. Seeing Fan Siqin with your own eyes makes you uncontrollably jealous. Fan Siqin's beauty will make all beauties jealous!"

    Li Jing sighed slightly: "Boring."

    Fengguan said: "If you weren't jealous, how could you deliberately provoke me!"

    Li Jing was silent and seemed to have no interest in distinguishing.

    Fengguan ignored Li Jing's reaction and said to himself: "Nine-color Luo Yi, I have never seen such a gorgeous Luo Yi, but no matter how dazzling the Nine-color Luo Yi is, it can't cover up Fan Siqin's beauty. No.  Before meeting Fan Siqin, I never imagined that there could be such a beauty in the world. That beauty is like an unparalleled sword. Anyone who sees her will be hurt by it unknowingly"

    Li Jing said with a cold face: "You have become a love interest"

    Feng Guan laughed maniacally again, "You don't understand, conquer her, ravage her, control her destiny. This is the fun of the strong"

    In the room below, Gao Huan quietly watched the performance of Fengguan.  He wasn't even that angry, and it wasn't worth being angry at a guy who was about to die.

    Li Jing glanced at Fengguan displeasedly, "Don't always think about women in your mind. The news about Phoenix Grass has been out for so long, but the sects in Beihai have never made any big moves"

    Fengguan said nonchalantly: "The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is about to be held. If they don't come, forget it. Anyway, we have almost figured out the reality of Beihai."

    Li Jing sighed softly: "What a pity! Phoenix grass is nothing. The important thing is the true fire of Nirvana in it. It can purify everything"

    Feng Guan said: "The true fire of Nirvana is real because it can refine everything. Even if I find the Phoenix Grass, I will never touch it!"

    Although the conversation between the two people was obscure, Gao Huan heard a lot of things.  The real value in Phoenix Grass is the True Fire of Nirvana.

    Gao Huan has been well-read in Tibet over the years, and he has seen records about the true fire of Nirvana in a book.

    The Phoenix rises from the fire and is reborn in Nirvana.  It is said that a person is reborn once every five hundred years.  It is said that it happens once every 50,000 years, but there is no consensus.  But no matter how many years it takes to be reborn, the Phoenix will never die.

    Several kinds of mythical beasts and birds in the life of heaven and earth.  Only the Phoenix can live forever.  The flame of the Phoenix's Nirvana rebirth is the true fire of Nirvana.

    The true fire of Nirvana is not any kind of flame in the world, but the most terrifying and pure flame obtained by the phoenix burning its own power.  It can incinerate all living beings, even gods and immortal saints, and will be melted by the true fire of Nirvana.

    Gao Huan only knew that the True Fire of Nirvana was extremely dangerous, but according to Li Jing¡¯s words, it seemed that the True Fire of Nirvana had any special and magical uses.

    Wanxiang Sect is really a large sect.  Even the two Nascent Soul Lords cannot be underestimated.  Although Gao Huan became the Infinite Heavenly Lord, his knowledge was not as good as that of Li Jing and Feng Guan.

    Gao Huan has the Immeasurable God Lord, and he can actually use his divine power to calculate the location of the Phoenix Grass.  If the divine power is strong, it will not be a problem to use the divine power to conjure a Phoenix Grass.

    ¡°But just based on a name to calculate, I don¡¯t know how much divine power it will consume. Gao Huan is not interested in spending so much effort for a Phoenix Grass.

    Li Jing's eyes flashed and she said: "I firmly believe that the phoenix grass must be in the North Sea. If you find the phoenix grass, you may also be able to find the phoenix egg. If the phoenix egg can hatch into a phoenix, use a secret method to fuse it, and the soul and the phoenix will become one.  You can achieve eternal immortality"

    Speaking of eternity, Li Jing, who has always been calm, couldn't help but show excitement.

    Feng Guan cannot understand Li Jing's emotions. The phoenix egg is too far away and ethereal for him, and is far less attractive than Fan Siqin who is within reach.

    He said strangely: "The elders of the sect only calculated that the Phoenix Grass is in the sea. We have sent people to the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the West China Sea. How can you be sure that the Phoenix Grass must be in the North Sea?"

    Li Jing said:"It's very simple, just because of the two sects Tianfeng Palace and Shenmu Palace."

    There was some cleverness in sealing the pass, but he couldn't understand what Li Jing said.

    In order to persuade Feng Guan, Li Jing could only patiently explain: "Although the cultivation methods of Tianfeng Palace are complex, the most important secret method is the Nine Transformations of Tianhuang. This method specializes in Lihuo, although it is  The formula is a bit rough, but it has the aura of the phoenix. The two sacred fuso trees in the Shenmu Palace are even more strange. According to the "Ancient Secret Code", the Golden Crow is just another name for the phoenix. The two sacred fuso trees also clearly have the aura of the phoenix.  This proves that Phoenix definitely came to Beihai tens of thousands of years ago"

    Li Jing¡¯s inference is very simple, but the idea is very clear and very convincing.

    "Then what do you want to do?" Fengguan looked a little weak under Li Jing's bright eyes and couldn't help but ask.

    "What are you doing? We are about to leave, and of course we have to take a risk. Use your Lingbao Immortal Talisman to trigger this phoenix, and you will definitely find the phoenix grass!"

    Li Jing was unwilling to go back like this.  In her generation, Wanxiang Sect is full of talented people.  Only by achieving great achievements can you stand out.  And this matter must be persuaded to close the customs.

    The phoenix is ??just a feather on the phoenix's body, which has been refined into a magical weapon that can sense the breath left by the phoenix.  Although the phoenix trigger is precious, what is more difficult is how to activate it.

    Phoenix Yin can only sense a radius of a thousand miles.  For the vast North Sea, a radius of thousands of miles can only be regarded as a place as big as the tip of a pin.

    The phoenix in Li Jing's hand is more of a token to gain others' trust.  Then you can verify the authenticity of Phoenix Grass.  Li Jing knew that Feng Guan had the Lingbao Immortal Talisman in his hand, which was equivalent to a powerful person who transformed into a god.

    If you use the Lingbao Immortal Talisman to activate the Phoenix, the search range can be expanded a hundred times.  For Li Jing, this is worth a try.

    There is not much interest in sealing the pass. The Lingbao Immortal Talisman is his protective treasure. Although it will not be destroyed after being used once, there is no way to replenish the expendable immortal power, so the Lingbao Immortal Talisman is useless.

    "This is not possible."

    Li Jing was helpless about Fengguan's short-sightedness and could only patiently explain to him, "You have the Void Talisman of All Things. If there is really danger, we will go back through the void. If we find the Phoenix Grass and make great achievements, let alone playing.  Fan Siqin, even if Tianfeng Palace is destroyed, the sect will take care of it for you. Besides, the Phoenix Grass itself is a sacred object. If you find the Phoenix Grass, I only want the grass and the true fire of Nirvana for you. If there are Phoenix eggs, they will also be yours.  .¡±

    This provision is quite generous, and I am really tempted to close the border.  He rolled his eyes and said, "Are you serious?"

    "Of course, I can swear it." Li Jing said hurriedly.

    Seeing that Feng Guan was still pondering, Li Jing said again: "We urge Phoenix to lead, and if it doesn't work, we will go back to the sect directly. If we are lucky enough to find it, huh, that would be even better. Many sects in Beihai will definitely rush to get there first.  We don¡¯t need to take action, we can just be fishermen on the side"

    Li Jing continued: "I can also help you capture Fan Siqin and make her obey your words!"

    Although many of the previous conditions are good, they are all false.  Only this one moved Feng Xin.  He thought that he could forcefully recommend Fan Siqin, but he had no confidence that Fan Siqin could follow him.  Perhaps, it will also anger Tianfeng Palace and make it difficult to end.

    Li Jing is a capable and scheming person. It is hard to say whether she might be the leader of the sect in the future.  Regardless of success or failure this time, it is an opportunity to sell well.

    After thinking about it again and again, Feng Guan felt that this deal was still a good deal.  "Okay, senior sister, I will help you this time."

    Li Jing was overjoyed.  Busy discussing the details of the action with Shuangguan.

    In this way, Fengguan and Li Jing were busy preparing for this matter and had no time to calculate Fan Siqin.

    The airship flew on the vast sea for several more days. Li Jing had a feeling in her heart and decided to use the phoenix lure here.

    The cyan Lingbao Immortal Talisman was activated, and hundreds of millions of talismans turned into dots of light and fell on Fengguan.  Fengguan's whole body was filled with green light, and his strength continued to increase.

    In the blink of an eye, the magic power of the seal has expanded to a terrifying level.  The powerful power was released uncontrollably, alarming both Fan Siqin and Fang Chun.

    Even the people on the Tianfeng Palace spaceship behind them also noticed something was wrong.

    At this moment, a red divine light flashed into the distance.

    The fastest update, please.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Vientiane Golden Talisman

    The red divine light did not fly in a straight line, but circled around the spaceship.

    The red light shoots out, and the circle becomes wider and wider.

    As time went by, Fengguan¡¯s face also showed a look of difficulty.  It is still too difficult for him to control the power of the god-transformation level with his third-level Nascent Soul cultivation.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But as the vitality continued to expand, Fengguan's soul became somewhat uncontrollable.

    The original true light on the sealed Yuanying is spinning rapidly, and the cyan halo is getting brighter and brighter.  The further the phoenix flies, the more vitality it requires.  Billions of qi machines continue to pour in, which is beyond the range that the original true light can handle.

    With the energy concentrated, Yuanying seems to be exploded at any time.  The closure soon became untenable.

    Li Jing looked at it with a nervous look on her face. She knew that the closure was going to be unbearable, but there was nothing she could do to help.  After finally convincing Fengguan to use the Lingbao Immortal Talisman, it would be a pity if nothing could be found.

    For Li Jing, this is a valuable opportunity to prove herself.  They are about to leave Beihai, and this is also their last chance.

    But no matter how nervous Li Jing was, she could only watch helplessly.  Judging from the smell, the seal was in chaos.  Li Jing estimated that he could hold on for at least one cup of tea.

    If you want to find Phoenix grass in the vast North Sea, you really need luck.  In such a short time, the customs seal has been circulated within a radius of more than 100,000 miles.

    But this is far from enough. Even if the scope is expanded ten times, it will be nothing in the North Sea.

    Li Jing feels a little regretful now. She doesn¡¯t know why she was so impulsive and made such a decision.  If I had known this, it would be better to just give the Phoenix Guide to the powerful man who transformed into a god.  With the help of a real powerful person who transforms into gods, the chance of finding the Phoenix Grass will be much greater!

    "Wrong decision" This thought just flashed through my mind, and now it's too late to regret it.  The important thing is what to do if you can't find Phoenix Grass.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  It seems.  We can only find a way to send Fan Siqin to Fengguan!

    Feng Guan Shen controls Phoenix Yin, and his divine thoughts have traveled thousands of miles away.  The long distance also makes customs clearance particularly difficult.  The Nascent Soul is constantly vibrating and trembling, if it reaches the limit.  The Nascent Soul is likely to be exploded by the immeasurable vitality.

    He didn¡¯t risk annihilation, but he was looking for Phoenix Grass.  But at this moment, something suddenly moved in his heart, and a spiritual feeling came to him.

    "The vitality is like the sea, the spiritual thoughts are like a boat"

    I don't know why these eight words came out in the sea of ??knowing the sea.  After realizing this, the spiritual thought that was so tight that it was about to break suddenly relaxed.  He doesn't need to be distracted to control every ray of vitality. His mind can naturally fluctuate on the ups and downs of vitality like a boat.

    It was like he was submerged in water just now.  Now his head emerged from the water and he could breathe heavily.  The situation has fundamentally changed.

    Phoenix Yin flies through the sea of ??vitality, and it suddenly becomes simple.

    Feng Caring was overjoyed. This sudden realization was enough for him to pass the third level of Nascent Soul.

    Li Jing went there in shock and confusion. The seal was obviously close to the limit, but her breath suddenly became stable.  But this is always a good thing. Although Li Jing felt a little strange, she suddenly realized it under great pressure.  This is not surprising either.

    Gao Huan in the cabin below also smiled slightly.  He has a clear understanding of the situation of border closures.  Seeing the closure of the border failed.  He stepped in to help seal the border.

    In fact, with the cultivation level of Yuan Ying who has closed the gate, controlling the Lingbao Immortal Talisman should not be so difficult.  It's just that the border closure was too cautious and too tight.  Gao Huan saw his problem and used divine power to arouse his own spiritual sense, making him realize his problem, and the situation was fundamentally improved.

    After closing the gate and driving Phoenix Yin, the crazily gathering vitality had already attracted the attention of Fan Siqin and Fang Chun.  It's just that they are all guests and not familiar with Fengguan.  Although I sensed some danger, I could only take precautions secretly.  But he didn't come out to check.

    After holding on for another stick of incense, the border closure finally reached its limit.  Since he hasn't found the Phoenix Grass for so long, he can only blame Li Jing for his bad fate.  I felt that I had put in a lot of efforts to close the border. Although the matter failed, I was not willing to continue struggling.

    Li Jing looked a little pale, knowing that she had tried her best to close the border.  It¡¯s hard to say anything else.

    The problem is, Gao Huan refuses to give up.  When he saw that Fengguan was about to stop, he didn't care about exposing his whereabouts. With a change of mind, powerful divine power sneaked into Fengguan's sea of ??consciousness.

    Fengguan wanted to put away the Lingbao Immortal Talisman, but he was shocked to find that his Yuanying could no longer control the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.  The Lingbao Immortal Talisman is now like a wild horse, completely out of control.  The most terrifying thing is that Nascent Soul is like being tied to the Lingbao Immortal Talisman and cannot escape.Since the golden elixir was established, the customs closure has never encountered such a situation.  I don¡¯t know what went wrong when I closed the border, but I knew there was a big problem.

    If he continues like this, he will be crushed to death by the vitality of the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.

    Even Li Jing realized something was wrong, but didn¡¯t know what to do.  You must know that the Lingbao Immortal Talisman releases the power of transforming into gods.  It's not something Li Jing can interfere with.

    "Obsessed" The closed state made Li Jing think of this possibility, but she was helpless.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t really control Fengguan Yuanying, but Fengguan Yuanying was very reluctant to control the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.  He received another ray of divine power from Gao Huan.  When he understood the wonderful idea, Yuanying was also controlled by Gao Huan unknowingly.

    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for Gao Huan to control the Nascent Soul of the Nascent Soul Lord so easily.  It's not that the customs seal was incompetent, it was just that the situation was urgent and the customs seal was completely unprepared.  The changes in divine power are too mysterious.

    Gao Huan did not completely control the seal, but only used his strength to tie the seal to the immortal talisman with the help of the tyrannical power of the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.  At this time, Feng Guan couldn't retreat even if he wanted to, so he was forced to be dragged forward by the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.

    Gao Huan was about to kill and seal the pass, so of course there was no need to worry about his life or death at this time.  Through the traction of divine power, Gao Huan skillfully controlled the Nascent Soul of Fengguan.

    The search distance of Fenghuang Yin is getting farther and farther, and the pressure on the customs closure is also increasing.  The majestic power of the Lingbao Immortal Talisman is raging, and the Yuanying of the sealed gate is constantly blooming.

    The streamer looks dazzling, but it is the barrier that is closed and the Nascent Soul is shattered again.  If this continues, it won't be long before the Nascent Soul sealed off will be completely destroyed.

    Feng Guan watched as his Yuanying was broken bit by bit, but he was unable to do anything.  Feng's heart was filled with fear and anger.  He was frightened because his life was short-lived, and angry because he didn't know who had plotted against him.

    No matter how dull he is, he still realizes something is wrong.  Feng Guan woke up immediately, there must be something wrong with the flash of inspiration just now.  "Is it a demon?" Fengguan immediately rejected the idea.  There will never be such obvious traces of demons invading spiritual consciousness.  What's more, he has already placed restrictions within his Nascent Soul to prevent the intrusion of all external demons.

    Thinking of this, I felt ecstatic when I closed the gate.  The situation was so urgent, how could he forget about it.  His father was afraid that something might happen to him, so he left a golden talisman of all things in the core of his soul.

    The golden talisman of all phenomena can calm the mind and lock the soul, and expel all external demons.  Although the sealed Yuanying was tied to the Lingbao Immortal Talisman by Gao Huan, almost all the power of the soul was absorbed by the Lingbao Immortal Talisman.  But it is not difficult to activate the all-encompassing golden talisman at the core of the soul.

    With a thought, the golden talisman of all phenomena has been activated.  Countless golden runes spurted out, forming a golden light shield as huge as a bell, completely protecting the sealed Nascent Soul.

    The power of the Vientiane Golden Talisman not only cut off Gao Huan's control of divine power, but also cut off the connection between his spiritual treasures and immortal talismans.

    The sudden explosion of golden talismans was beyond Gao Huan's expectation.  The Vientiane Golden Talisman is made up of tens of millions of runes forming a dozens of layers of magic circles. It is closely connected with the sealing soul, so that it can expel all external forces.

    Gao Huan took a look and already understood some of the mysteries of the Vientiane Golden Talisman.  It's not impossible to break the Vientiane Golden Talisman, but it takes a lot of time.  Gao Huan had no time to worry about closing the gate. With a sudden thought, he took over the Lingbao Immortal Mansion, just like activating the Phoenix.

    Without the spiritual control of Fengguan, the Lingbao Immortal Talisman will soon stop absorbing vitality.  It is no longer difficult for Gao Huan to control Phoenix Yin.  Gao Huan still didn't want to miss this opportunity.

    Far away in the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, the main body of the Immeasurable God, pressed the seal with his hand, burned his divine power, and silently said in his heart: "Guide the direction of the Phoenix Grass"

    A flash of inspiration appeared out of thin air, "Northwest!"

    The Phoenix stopped circling and shot towards the northwest.

    The red electric light flashed out, as if some invisible barrier was broken, but the space suddenly shook.

    Although Li Jing was anxious, she clearly felt the vibration in the space.  "Ah!" Li Jing was extremely surprised. This wave seemed to be triggered by the phoenix.  "Have you really found the Phoenix Grass?" Li Jing couldn't believe her luck!

    But Li Jing was worried again. It would be a good thing to find the Phoenix Grass.  But Feng Guan remained motionless. If Feng Guan died because of this, it would be a big trouble.  His father was not an easy man to talk to.  If she was angry with her, no one in the sect would speak for her.

    "Fellow Daoist Li, what happened?" Fang Chun asked via voice transmission.

    Li Jing thought, she might as well try them.  Add Fan Siqin's artifact to see if he can suppress the Lingbao Immortal Talisman and rescue Fengguan.

    "There are some problems with the closure of the customs. I would like to ask two fellow Taoists to come over and help." Li Jing requested politely.

    Fan Siqin and Fang Chun arrived at the cabin quickly, but there was nothing they could do about the situation.

    ? ?Jing Jing was about to discuss a solution with the two of them when she suddenly felt a warning sign.  Without thinking, Li Jing summoned her Nine Mysterious Universe Circle.

    On the other hand, Fan Siqin also activated the dazzling ruler.  Nine-colored auras surrounded him like a belt, protecting Fang Chunye as well.

    Fengguan suddenly shouted angrily, and a green aura suddenly burst out from his body.

    With a muffled bang, Feng Guan's body exploded into countless tiny pieces of flesh and blood.

    The tragic scene that suddenly unfolded caused the expressions of the three women to change drastically.

    Li Jing was even more horrified, her heart felt cold, "It's over, it's over, it's over now"

    (Please give me monthly tickets and first order~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Lei Jun

    Thin spurts of flesh and blood shot out like rain on the bulkhead, shooting out countless tiny holes.

    Although Li Jing and Fan Siqin were protected by artifacts, they couldn't help but step back.

    After Feng Guan¡¯s body exploded, Nascent Soul was revealed.  The sealed Nascent Soul is covered with countless golden runes, layer after layer, densely packed.

    Li Jing was originally in despair, but when she saw that the Nascent Soul that had been sealed off was still alive, she felt relieved.  For True Lord Yuanying, there is not much difference between Yuanying and the physical body, and it does not affect cultivation.  As long as you can cultivate to the level of spirit transformation, you can use your spiritual thoughts to re-condensate into a physical body.

    Fengguan died tragically, and Li Jing originally thought that his Nascent Soul was also destroyed.  Unexpectedly, Nascent Soul could survive, which is a blessing among misfortunes.

    He glanced at Li Jing with a closed look on his face, but he had no time to say anything.  The All-Seeing Golden Talisman Aura on the Nascent Soul Chapter 21 Thunder King flashed, and a crack was opened in the void. With a turn of aura, the Nascent Soul had penetrated the void and disappeared.

    Seeing the people fleeing in panic after sealing the pass, Li Jing immediately knew something was wrong.  It was very strange to be in danger during the border closure, but now he ran away without saying a word, which shows the seriousness of the problem.

    When Li Jing was thinking about how to escape, she heard someone sneer, "You want to run away, can you run away!"

    A man in black appeared out of nowhere, stretched out his hand to grab, and somehow managed to catch Fengguan back after he had escaped into the void.

    Seeing this scene, Li Jing's eyes almost went straight.  Fang Chun on the side also looked horrified.  Among the three, only Fan Siqin looked calm, but his bright eyes also showed caution.

    Being able to easily catch the Nascent Soul that has escaped into the void is definitely something that a powerful person can do.  And looking at the man in black's understatement, you know that he definitely didn't try his best.

    Li Jing glanced at Fang Chun and Fan Siqin, showing doubts.  Her time in Beihai was short after all, and she had only met a few transformed gods.  Although Beihai is huge, there are many powerful people who can transform into gods.  Even if they have never met Fan Siqin and Fang Chun, they should have heard of them.

    "Sun Wukong." Fang Chun had never seen it before, but Fan Siqin recognized it at a glance.  The man in black in front of me is the powerful Lei Jun in Chapter 21 who fought against the Qinglong Society in Daluo Tianwang.

    Gao Huan's incarnation is exactly his true self.  He has profound facial features, deep eyes, and a slender and strong figure.  Standing there, he naturally looked domineering and looked down upon the world.

    "Sun Wukong" Li Jing chewed the name in her heart.  But I didn't have any impression.  She at least knew the names of all the powerful gods in Beihai, but there was absolutely no one like him.  Even in Yangping Continent, there is no such a strong person.

    Li Jing calmed down, raised her hands in greeting and said, "Junior Wanxiang Sect Li Jing, I have met my senior."

    Gao Huan glanced at Li Jing but said nothing.

    Li Jing was glanced at by Gao Huan with deep eyes.  I felt that even my internal organs and soul were clearly seen by the other party, and I couldn't help but feel guilty.  But we can¡¯t just abandon the closure.

    "Senior, I don't know where my companion did something wrong. I would like to apologize to you first." Li Jing said again with her hands in greeting.

    Gao Huan still remained silent.  The seal in his hand showed pain, and the golden runes on his body kept shining, but he still couldn't escape.  There is also a divine weapon in his soul, the Thunder Order of the Nine Heavens.  But now he can only operate the Vientiane Golden Talisman, and has absolutely no energy left to activate the Nine Heavens Thunder Order.

    What¡¯s more, look at Gao Huan¡¯s terrifying cultivation.  The Nine Heavens Thunder Order may not be able to do anything to him.

    Feng Guan understood that Gao Huan was causing trouble just now.  But having found the location of the Phoenix Grass, why did Gao Huan still hold on to him.  Fengguan couldn't guess Gao Huan's intentions.  I just wanted to delay it for a while.

    The Vientiane Golden Talisman is a natal talisman implanted in him by his father. Once activated, his father's side will react.  Very soon, his father will be there.  Fengguan believed that no matter how powerful the person in front of him was, he would definitely not be his father's opponent.

    Li Jing added: "Senior is so powerful that there is no need to embarrass a junior. If there is anything that junior needs to do, senior just say it clearly and junior will do his best."

    Gao Huan nodded and said: "It's very simple. Tell me how to get the Phoenix Grass. I will let this guy go."

    Li Jing¡¯s expression condensed. The person in front of her knew a lot about Phoenix Grass, which was really beyond her expectation.  But then I thought about it, this person must have been watching from the side, trying to figure out the problem from their conversation.

    "Collecting Phoenix Grass requires special techniques. Senior, why don't you let my companion go first. I will tell you the truth and I will never hide anything." Li Jing was unwilling to be led by Gao Huan, and turned to talk about the conditions.  .

    Gao Huan casually threw the seal to Li Jing, "Let's talk."

    As soon as the gate was sealed and out of Gao Huan's control, the golden light on the Nascent Soul flashed, and the restrained vitality immediately recovered.  The fierce light in his eyes turned, and he wanted to activate the magic weapon to fight, but was stopped by Li JingStopped with a stern look.

    Li Jing knew very well that everyone in the spaceship was tied together and was no match for Gao Huan.  To do it now is to seek death.

    "Seniors are in pain, and juniors dare not hide their secrets. Phoenix grass is a sacred object left behind by the Phoenix Nirvana, with the true fire of Nirvana attached to it. The true fire of Nirvana can burn all living things, but only the feathers of the Phoenix can withstand this fire and collect it.  Phoenix grass.¡±

    Li Jing replied.

    Gao Huan looked at Li Jing and said coldly: "It's not good to lie."

    Being stared at by Gao Huan, a layer of sweat broke out on Li Jing's forehead. She lowered her eyes and said cautiously and respectfully: "I will never dare to say anything false. I dare to swear to my true heart!"

    Gao Huan laughed and said: "It's a child's trick. You didn't tell a lie, but you only told half of it. My patience is limited, so don't play with your cleverness."

    Although Li Jing was calm, Nascent Soul began to tremble when Gao Huan's murderous aura suppressed her.  His face turned pale and he said hurriedly: "Senior, there are many, and this junior hasn't finished speaking yet"

    Although the method of collecting Phoenix Grass is important, it is not as important as one's own life.  Li Jing didn't want to play this clever trick.  But after telling him about the solution, Gao Huan might want to silence him, so Li Jing deliberately held back.

    Just when she wanted to continue talking, Fan Siqin suddenly said: "Senior, we'd better avoid it."

    Fan Siqin suddenly spoke, which surprised Fang Chun.  But Fan Siqin gave her a hidden look.  Fang Chun was a little confused at first, but then he understood and his expression suddenly changed.  Looking at Li Jing's eyes again, there was a bit more hatred.

    The method of collecting Phoenix Grass is so secretive. There are many ways to secretly tell Gao Huan why Li Jing said it so loudly.

    Li Jing¡¯s purpose in doing this was to involve Fan Siqin and Fang Chun.  If Gao Huan really wanted to silence them, they two wouldn't be able to escape.  Li Jing came up with such a plan in the blink of an eye, and her mind can be described as sharp and ruthless.

    Fan Siqin didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at first.  It wasn't until Gao Huan pressed again that she suddenly realized that the secret method of collecting Phoenix Grass was something they should listen to.

    When Gao Huan was about to say something, he sensed powerful fluctuations coming from the void in the air.  Gao Huan snorted coldly.  He reached for the seal with his hands.

    "The seal has long been restored, how can we just surrender."  As soon as the Nine Heavens Thunder Order moved, blue lightning spurted out.

    On the other hand, Li Jing also triggered the Qiankun Circle.  The golden halo fell from the void and directly enveloped Gao Huan.

    Fengguan and Li Jing have been working together for so long, and they still have a tacit understanding.  They started at the same time, and the resistance was extremely determined and violent.

    Fan Siqin and Fang Chun are not desperate.  As soon as the move was made, the two of them stepped back.

    Li Jing cursed in her heart, "Two idiots can only have a chance of survival if they fight hard." But no matter how angry Li Jing was, she had no chance to communicate with Fan Siqin and the others.  I could only watch the two people retreat.

    Gao Huan didn't care about Li Jing, so he grabbed her, and the surging lightning was immediately caught and exploded.  Feng Guan also wanted to activate the Nine Heavens Thunder Order, but Gao Huan's five fingers had penetrated the lightning and grabbed his throat.

    The Nascent Soul is originally condensed by the soul.  It can gather and disperse without form, enter the earth and dive into the sea, and move without hindrance to the five elements.  But Gao Huan grabbed him.  Even the spiritual thoughts are stabilized, let alone divided, gathered and dispersed.

    Fengguan didn¡¯t expect to be caught by Gao Huan with just one move. He was unwilling and shocked.  Although the powerful person who transforms into a god is tyrannical, he should not be so powerful.  Although the Nine Heavens Thunder Token in Fengguan's hand is only a high-grade artifact of the earth level, Fengguan has been practicing it for many years, and it has already been used like an arm and a finger, and there is no hindrance in controlling it.

    The divine night thunder that was just sent out is also one of the supreme righteous methods among thunder methods.  But in front of Gao Huan, it was like child's play.  This is something that I can't figure out if I close the border.

    Gao Huan seized the seal, and the cabin was filled with lightning.  A deep and endless powerful aura was revealed.

    Gao Huan has no interest in fighting with the intruder, so holding the Phoenix Grass in his hand first is the key.  With a flick of his long sleeves, a big hole burst open in the bulkhead of the spaceship. Gao Huan spread his red-gold wings on his back, and he disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    As soon as the lightning went out, a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown came out of the void.  The middle-aged man has a straight face.  It is similar to closing the border to seven points.  It's just that the killing majesty between his brows is beyond the reach of Fengguan.

    Li Jing was overjoyed when she saw the middle-aged man appear.  This person is Feng Guan's father Feng Jin, and he is also one of the deputy sect leaders of Wanxiang Sect.  In terms of cultivation and combat power, he is firmly ranked among the top five of Wanxiang Sect.  Even in Yangping Continent, he is a well-known strong man.

    Feng Jin didn¡¯t even look at Li Jing. The lightning flashed on his body and he followed Feng Guan¡¯s aura and chased after her.  Feng Jin practiced the "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Method", and his lightning skills were superb.

    At this time, it transforms into the Lingxiao Electric Dragon. Although its power is not strong, it is a speedy escape method.  To speak of a momentThere is a bit of exaggeration here, but as far as the mind can reach, the thought comes.

    "But Feng Jin traveled through the void seven times in succession, but every time he could only see Gao Huan's back.  The continuous journey through the void also made Feng Jin a little overwhelmed.

    ??Going directly from Yangping Continent to Beihai, even though we borrowed the power of the artifact, the consumption was not small.  Feng Jin saw how terrifying Gao Huan was and no longer dared to waste his energy wantonly.

    This is a formidable enemy. If he is not good enough, not to mention that he cannot save Fengguan, even he himself is very likely to get involved.

    After flying like this for several hours, Gao Huan stopped at the top of a small desert island until he reached the zenith of the moon.

    The desert island is only a few miles in circumference. There is no grass growing on the island. There is only a black sycamore tree in the center of the island.

    This is the location of the Phoenix Guide.

    Although the sycamore tree has turned into carbon, the tree is full of spiritual energy.  Phoenix grass should be here!

    Gao Huan stood in the void, not in a hurry to get the Phoenix Grass.  There is a big enemy behind him.  The divine power of Gao Huan's clone is limited, and he cannot maintain the third level of divine transformation for long.  It is not easy to kill a powerful person who transforms into a god.  Especially the person who was chasing after him clearly had the aura of a heaven-level artifact on his body.

    Without the Infinite Star God Bead and the Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes, Gao Huan had no confidence that he could kill the opponent.

    Feng Jin stopped a hundred feet away from Gao Huan.  For those who are at the level of gods, this distance is already unbearably close.

    "The next generation of Dao Lord, if you want the Phoenix Grass, just take it, why bother kidnapping the child." Feng Jin did not hide his relationship with Feng Guan.  Said directly.

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "The Phoenix Grass is hard to get, so I have to ask you to help me."

    Feng Jin said with a solemn face: "I am Feng Jin, Lord Lei of Wanxiang Sect. Please show me your favor."

    Wanxiang Sect is one of the major sects in Yangping Continent, and its power is extremely huge.  Feng Jin is also a prominent figure in Yangping Continent. No matter where he goes, he is impressive.

    Under normal circumstances, Feng Jin would also be escorted by eight Nascent Soul Lords.  This time I came in a hurry, so I had to come alone.  But Feng Jin believes that as long as the person opposite is not crazy, he will definitely face him.  A strong person who has cultivated to the point of becoming a god can never be crazy.

    Even if it is a bloodthirsty evil monster, it will not just kill the seal.

    Although the Phoenix Grass is a sacred object, it is nothing to the Wanxiang Sect.  But there is only one talented person.  Feng Jin also counted on his son to inherit his position.  How could you abandon your son for a Phoenix plant?

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "Master Feng, don't be nervous. Your son is doing things carelessly, so I'm not too worried. In this case, you can get the Phoenix Grass in exchange for your son."

    Feng Jin was furious in his heart, but his face remained calm, and he said painfully: "Okay, it's settled." Feng Jin knew very well that it was useless to use small tricks against a strong person who transformed into a god.  Gao Huan held his son in his hands, and he could endure it as long as the conditions were not excessive.

    Gao Huan nodded and praised: "As expected of Lei Jun, he is so neat and tidy."

    These words were harsh, and Feng Jin felt aggrieved, but he could only take the Phoenix Grass first.  The troublesome thing on Phoenix Grass is Nirvana True Fire.  One bad thing is that the soul of the Taoist Transformation God will be burned.

    As Feng Jin is the deputy sect leader of Wanxiang Sect, this little thing can¡¯t trouble him.  A huge hand outlined with blue electric light fell, and the sycamore tree was immediately grasped in his hand.

    With a strong movement of the huge palm, the black charcoal-like Wutong book was instantly shattered, revealing the Phoenix Grass inside.

    The phoenix grass is no more than a few feet long, and there are four in total. They all stand upright like swords, emitting red light.  If you look carefully, you will find that there are pure white light spots wandering on the blade-like blades of grass.

    Feng Jin threw the phoenix grass directly to Gao Huan and said: "Give me Fengguan."

    Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves and put away the Phoenix Grass.  He smiled and said, "The deputy sect leader is happy, and I won't break my promise."

    With that said, he threw the seal to Feng Jin.

    Feng Jin took over the seal and did not dare to be careless. He quickly used several secret techniques to check and found nothing unusual. He was relieved.  He raised his head and said to Gao Huan: "Now, it's time for us to settle the score"

    (The first order is 7,500, and there is still 500 to go. No matter where you read the book, I hope you can come to Qidian.com to subscribe to the VIP subscription for the first chapter. Even for ordinary users, 12 cents is enough.

    ??A dime, it doesn¡¯t matter to everyone.  But it is recognition of the author and a huge help to me.  Thank you everyone~~~~~)!  !  !

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Demonstration

    The Wanxiang Sect has been inherited for more than 100,000 years, with a profound foundation and dominance.

    Feng Jin was already a strong man at the third level of the Divine Transformation a thousand years ago, and as the deputy master of the Wanxiang Sect, although he could not command the world in Yangping Continent, he was still a hero who could call the wind and rain.  Today, someone kidnapped his son and took away the Phoenix Grass. How could Feng Jin swallow this breath.

    Now that I have my son back, of course I can¡¯t let Gao Huan go.  The Phoenix Grass must also be taken back.

    Feng Jin turned his hand and took out a green jade ruler.  This jade ruler is called Jiuxiao Lei Zunling.  The Jiuxiao Tianlei Order in Fengguan's hand is an imitation of the Jiuxiao Thunder Order.

    Although the Nine Heavens Thunder Order is only a middle-grade artifact of the heaven level, it is an artifact for controlling thunder. In terms of pure power, it is not inferior to the high-grade artifacts of the heaven level.

    What Feng Jin practices is the Jiuxiao Divine Thunder Zhengfa, one of the seven supreme secrets of Wanxiang Sect, which comes from the same source as the Jiuxiao Thunder Order.  Spells and artifacts go hand in hand.  Feng Jin took out the Jiuxiao Lei Zunling without saying anything, which also showed that he valued Gao Huan.

    As soon as the artifact came out, a statue composed of purple electric light appeared behind Feng Jin.

    Wearing a hibiscus spiritual crown, a long robe with wide sleeves, dignified facial features, and endless electric light in his eyes.  There is a green thunder dragon at the foot, a blue electric phoenix on the left hand, a white light tiger on the right hand, and the black, white and purple electric lights on the head are intertwined like a cover.

    This Dharma statue is more than a hundred feet high. As soon as it appeared, it caused dark clouds to surge across the sky, and lightning flashes crisscrossed.  No need to show off, it has already affected the celestial phenomena within a radius of thousands of miles.

    Gao Huan was also surprised by the power and atmosphere displayed when the heaven-level artifact was in the hands of a powerful god-transformer.

    Since Gao Huan entered the heaven.  The powerful ones who transformed themselves into gods also killed a few.  Qinglong, Mulberry and Milky Way, etc.  But the power of Qinglong and Yinhe are at a low ebb.  Far from being comparable to Feng Jin.

    A heaven-level artifact can double the combat power of a powerful person who transforms into a god.  The artifact in Feng Jin's hand has been refined for thousands of years, and he can control it as easily as he can control it.  It can at least triple Feng Jin's combat power.

    For those who are strong in transforming into gods, a difference of one achievement in cultivation is enough to determine the outcome.  With the three times increase in combat power, Feng Jin can easily defeat any strong man of the same level who does not have a divine weapon.  Even if there are three or five gods working together.  He is definitely not his opponent.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    ??A series of electric snakes meandered and swam in the dark clouds, and the strong power of thunder spread across thousands of miles.  This realm is only available to those who are powerful in transforming themselves into gods.

    The supreme power of thunder and the tyrannical aura of divine transformation turned into high fighting spirit and spread in all directions.

    No matter it is the strong one in the North Sea Alliance.  He is still a strong man from the Qinglong Society, and almost all the powerful gods in Beihai can sense the aura released by Feng Jin.

    Longxiangyuan, Tianwang Tower.

    Fuzhen, who was playing chess with Fang Jue, was about to drop the chess piece.  But suddenly stopped in mid-air.  The old eyes looked at the void ahead, thoughtfully.

    After a long while, he sighed in a low voice: "The person who came here is not good."

    Yuanjue didn't know what happened, and couldn't help but look like he was asking.

    Fu Zhen pondered for a while and said: "The power of the thunder of the visitor has nine twists and turns, and there is also a supreme and supreme intention to command the thunder of the world. If I am not mistaken, it is the deputy sect leader of the Wanxiang Sect, Lei Jun Feng Jin. That is,  Feng Guan's father." Although Fu Zhen had never met Feng Jin, he only knew that Gao Huan

    The arrival of the deputy master of Wanxiang Sect is no small matter.  Longxiangyuan is about to discuss further cooperation issues with Wanxiangmen, so it cannot be neglected.  Yuanjue said solemnly: "What is he here for? Should we make some preparations?"

    Fuzhen shook his head slightly, "No need. He is in the depths of the North Sea. He has let go of the legal domain, and I don't know who to fight with anymore. It's strange, judging from the power he released, only Qinglong and Lian Shankan are opponents in the North Sea. It's strange"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For Feng Jin to do our work so solemnly and with such great fanfare, that the opponent must be a formidable one.  Fu Zhen only felt that there seemed to be a deep and unpredictable aura in the thunderous thunder.  But the distance is too far, and the induction is extremely blurry.  Fuzhen could never guess who Feng Jin's opponent was.

    Kunwu Mountain, Tianjian Peak is the top.

    Tianjian Peak is 19,000 feet high, wide at the bottom and sharp at the top. Its shape is like a sword soaring into the sky, so it is named Tianjian Peak.

    ?Legend.  Tianjian Peak is a divine sword left behind by an ancient great power.  Kunwu Sword Studio was founded ten thousand years ago. The first generation master, Kunwu Sword Master, especially liked the scenery on Tianjian Peak, so he built a Wenjian Pavilion here.

    Since then, Wenjianxuan has become the residence of successive sect leaders.

    "The Heavenly Sword Peak is too high, even Nascent Soul Lord Yuan Ying can't fly so high with his sword.  The roaring Jiutian Gangqi and Yuanci True Light on the peak are not something that ordinary Yuanying Sect True Lord can withstand.

    On the smooth peak, there is only a simple blue stone house, which is Wenjianxuan.

    The strongest man in Beihai, Kunwu Sword StudioMaster Lianshan Sword Master was standing in front of the stone house, looking at the blue night sky, thoughtfully.

    The Lianshan Sword Master has a pale face, a sapphire blue scarf tied in his bun, and a robe of the same color.  He stood with his hands behind his back facing the wind, looking majestic and majestic.

    "Do you want to establish your power?" Lianshan Sword Master muttered to himself disdainfully, with tall gray-white sword eyebrows on his temples, and the sword intention in his heart was strong, but he didn't let it go.

    " Two disciples of the Wanxiang Sect entered Beihai, nominally looking for Phoenix Grass, but in fact they were not trying to find out what was true in Beihai.  Beihai is a loose alliance and it is impossible to keep secrets.  Lianshan Sword Master also followed Li Jing and Feng Guan to inquire.

    This time Feng Jin entered Beihai and wanted to fight with great fanfare. It was clear that he wanted to intimidate all parties in Beihai.  If we really want to take action, there is no point in setting up such a big battle.

    Since Lianshan Sword Master became successful in cultivation, he has become invincible.  This time I sensed Feng Jin's tyrannical and arrogant aura, and I was really inspired to fight.  .

    "Such a powerful enemy is worthy of a battle." Lianshan Sword Master was very motivated to fight, but the distance was too far and there was no reason to take action.  Taking action rashly and enmity with Wanxiang Sect will be harmful but useless.  Lianshan Sword Master had no choice but to give up the idea of ??a fight, but the fierce sword intent he released never faded away, which was regarded as a response to Feng Jin.

    Deep in the North Sea, inside the Crystal Palace.

    Qinglong¡¯s huge body was soaked in the pool. The golden liquid was viscous and bright. Bubbles bubbled up one after another, and dense spiritual energy evaporated above the pool.

    Like substantial spiritual power, as the spiritual energy penetrates into every bone and blood vessel in Qinglong's body, Qinglong feels particularly comfortable.

    This pool is filled with golden liquid.  But it is made from hundreds of kinds of elixirs.  For ordinary cultivators, taking a sip of Doen is just a matter of rebirth.  But for Qinglong, this is just a bath that prolongs his physical strength.

    The powerful power of Qinglong comes from the physical body.  Although he is a powerful person who transforms into gods, he cannot abandon his physical body.  The longevity of a dragon is also limited, not to mention that Qinglong is not a true descendant of Tianlong.

    Having lived for more than 40,000 years, his muscles and bones are old and decayed.  The blood energy has declined. Although it does not affect the fighting strength, the vitality is getting weaker and weaker.  His life is over.  For Qinglong.  Now it's really

    i thin west mountain.  Even so, he can live for at least a few hundred years.

    As early as a thousand years ago, Qinglong realized that his life was not long.  To keep living.  He also tried his best.  Even when Lianshan Sword Master was at his peak, he took the initiative to avoid his sharp edge.

    Qinglong is not afraid of Lianshan Sword Master, but he is not sure of victory.  If he really wants to fight Lianshan, even if he can win, his energy will be severely damaged.  How could Qinglong be interested in fighting the Lianshan Sword Master when his own life was about to be lost?  This also made Lianshan Sword Master the most powerful person in Beihai.

    ??The Phoenix Grass that has been rumored in the North Sea recently has attracted Qinglong¡¯s attention.  For this reason, he sent all his powerful men to take action and searched the entire sea area, but could not find any trace.

    Just now, a mighty thunderous energy swept across.  Qinglong was shocked.  The person who activated the Thunder Qi Machine was no longer inferior to him in cultivation.  The divine weapon in his hand is so powerful that it should not be underestimated.

    When did such strong men come to Beihai?  Qinglong pondered.  Although the Qinglong Society is huge, they are all monsters after all.  The information is far less well-informed than that of the North Sea Alliance.  But through several neutral sects, Qinglong also knew some about the situation of Wanxiang Sect.

    "Could it be that Lord Lei Fengjin" Qinglong thought.  Although Qinglong also saw that Feng Jin wanted to demonstrate.  But he had no interest in fighting.  If Feng Jin wants to show his prestige, then let him do it.  Anyway, the Blue Dragon Society has nothing to lose.

    In fact, even if Qinglong will suffer losses, Qinglong doesn't care.  He can't live anymore, and it doesn't matter whether the Blue Dragon Society exists or not.  To fight tooth and nail to protect the Qinglong Society is to put the cart before the horse.

    Even so.  Qinglong still has great interest in this battle.  Who did Feng Jin fight?  What are you fighting for again?  This is all worth pondering.

    After contacting the Wanxiang Sect disciples who went deep into the North Sea to search for Phoenix Grass, Qinglong couldn't help but suspect that this sudden battle was related to Phoenix Grass.

    But who can confront Feng Jin?

    Qinglong was a little confused. Judging from the power of thunder released by Feng Jin, there were no more than three people in Beihai who could fight him.  His opponent is neither the Lianshan Sword Master nor that woman, so who could he be?

    Thinking of this, Qinglong separated out ten crystal-clear spiritual thoughts. With a huge dragon claw, he immediately grabbed a black hole out of the void.  Ten crystal clear thoughts were combined together and penetrated the void.

    Qinglong¡¯s tens of thousands of years of cultivation are extremely honest and honest, and no one in the realm of gods can compare with him.  By locking the position of the aura with his spiritual thoughts, he was able to forcefully open the void and shoot his spiritual thoughts through it.

    Of course, breath sensing is very inaccurate.  It's normal to be a thousand miles away.

    When Qinglong¡¯s spiritual thoughts penetrate the void, you can see into the distance.??Thunder flashed in the black sky.  Qinglong estimated the distance. He was at least thousands of miles away from the battlefield.

    However, this distance is no longer a problem for him.

    The ten crystal-clear spiritual thoughts turned into humanoid shapes.  The avatar of the green dragon pressed the seal with his hand, and the sea water rose into the sky, forming a huge water mirror with a radius of a hundred feet in the air.

    As the Qinglong Divine Mind continued to adjust, the light and shadow on the huge water mirror continued to change, and finally settled on Gao Huan and Feng Jin.

    Qinglong was quite impressed by the appearance of Feng Jin behind him.  A mid-grade divine weapon of the heavenly level actually has such power. This is because the divine weapon and the magic formula can cooperate with each other to achieve such power.  Even if Feng Jin was given a high-grade heaven-level artifact, it would not be as useful as the Nine Heavens Thunder Lord Token in his hand.

    When he saw Gao Huan, Qinglong was slightly startled.  "How could it be him!"

    A few years ago, Gao Huan suffered a heavy blow from the Qinglong Huihui in Daluo Tianwang. In the end, it was the Qinglong Envoy and the Black Dragon Envoy who joined forces to defeat Gao Huan.  For Gao Huan's artifact, experts from all walks of life worked very hard to trace it for a while, but in the end it came to nothing.

    But Qinglong remembers this person named Sun Wukong very clearly.  It¡¯s only been a few years since we last saw each other, and Monkey King has become so powerful!  There seems to be something wrong with the aura on his body.

    At the beginning, Gao Huan barely reached the level of the first level of divine transformation, and he still relied on the power of artifacts.  But now Gao Huan's aura is profound and endless, without the power of a divine weapon.  But he was able to stand opposite Feng Jin. This was so strange!

    Qinglong has a sharp eye after all, and he can tell at a glance that Gao Huan is very different from a few years ago.

    No matter how fast a cultivator progresses, it is impossible to reach the third level of spiritual transformation from the Yuanying level in just a dozen years.

    Qinglong was puzzled. He turned his eyes and saw the small island at Feng Jin's feet.  Through spiritual induction.  He found that the aura on the island was strange, fiery but full of vitality.

    "This is Phoenix Grass" Qinglong suddenly realized.  Then Sun Wukong and Feng Jin must have fought for this reason.

    Qinglong couldn't help but feel a little greedy.  "That's fine. It won't be too late for me to take action after the two of them decide the winner."

    At the same time, Fan Siqin, Fang Chun and other female cultivators from Tianfeng Palace.  They were all outside the spaceship, looking at the lightning shining in the night sky.

    "Are those two powerful gods fighting?" Elder Mei asked in surprise.  Although she has been practicing for a long time, she has never seen such a scene.  She was tens of thousands of miles away, but the power of thunder rippling in the air made her whole body numb and weak. She felt frightened from the bottom of her heart and wished she could run as far as she could immediately.

    The divine power released by Feng Jin completely suppressed cultivators below the level of the Transformation God.  In particular, he has a high fighting spirit and spreads his power through his spiritual thoughts.

    Elder Mei sensed it with his spiritual thoughts.  Naturally, he was suppressed by Feng Jin's spiritual thoughts.  The huge level difference also made Elder Mei completely lose his fighting spirit.

    Many female cultivators in Tianfeng Palace were like this, with frightened expressions on their faces, not knowing why.  Fan Siqin had a dazzling ruler to protect her body, although she felt a lot of pressure.  But she didn't lose her composure like other female nuns.

    Li Jing flew over with Yu Qi and saluted Elder Mei and Fan Siqin, "The situation was urgent just now, so I had to take this last step. Fellow Daoist Fan and Fellow Daoist Fang, please don't be offended. I'm here to apologize to you two." Li Jing said, looking at the inspector again.  salute.

    Elder Mei didn¡¯t know what happened.  Seeing Li Jing's sincere words, she signaled Fan Siqin with her eyes not to embarrass Li Jing too much.

    Fan Siqin has a straightforward nature, and disgust is disgust.  When he turned aside, he pretended not to see Li Jing.

    Although Fang Chun was dissatisfied with Li Jing's calculations at the time, the matter was over and it was hard to say anything more.  He just nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, you don't have to be like this. Since that matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again."

    Li Jing lowered her head and said softly: "The two fellow Taoists are still magnanimous. I am very ashamed."

    Li Jing¡¯s posture was so low, Elder Mei could only stand up and act as peacemaker.  "We are all female cultivators. If there is any misunderstanding, let it go"

    "By the way, I wonder what happened ahead?" Elder Mei asked smoothly.  The first is to change the topic, and the second is that I really want to know about the situation of pinching noodles.

    Li Jing turned her bright eyes and said sternly: "The one who attacked in front is the sect master of my sect, known as Lei Jun"

    Many female cultivators in Tianfeng Palace were stunned with amazement.  Li Jing and Feng Guan traveled in Beihai for ten years, and the Beihai Sect learned a lot about the Wanxiang Sect.  They have naturally heard of Lei Jun Feng Jin's name.

    The Wanxiang Sect is the sect that dominates the entire Yangping Continent, and the deputy sect leader of the Wanxiang Sect is a great figure who is less than one person and more than ten thousand people.  How could he suddenly arrive at Beihai and be so menacing? How could the many female cultivators in Tianfeng Palace not be shocked.

    Li Jing took in the shock of the girls in her eyes. She didn't think much of the girls at first, and when she saw them, she felt even more contempt in her heart.But she lowered her face and apologized, mainly because she wanted to have a relationship with Fan Siqin.  Therefore, his face did not show any strangeness at all, and he said: "Just now, there was a sinister and vicious strong man who held Fengguan hostage, and this prompted the Fengmen master to take action!"

    He paused for a moment and then said: "Let's just watch the battle here. It's still far away and it won't affect us."

    Elder Mei hesitated for a moment, but agreed to stop and watch the battle.  After all, battles between powerful people at the third level of transformation into gods are too rare.  She also wanted to see the reality of Wanxiang Gate.  They were really far away and unlikely to be in danger.

    Feng Jin¡¯s spiritual thoughts carried the Jiuxiao Lei Zunling and swept across all directions, like burning torches in the dark night, attracting countless eyes.

    Within Beihai, many powerful people think the same as Elder Mei: look at the reality of Wanxiang Sect.  Feng Jin's performance will also determine their attitude towards Wanxiang Sect.  Therefore, the powerful people from all sides are paying attention to this battle through various means.

    Of course, Feng Jin cannot hide the attention of many powerful people.

    Feng Jin was very satisfied with the reaction of many strong men in Beihai. No one dared to confront his spiritual thoughts head-on.  The only exception is the fierce sword intent in the far east, full of indomitable courage and perseverance.  Feng Jin knew that that person must be the strongest swordsman in Beihai, Lianshan Sword Master.

    Feng Jin sneered secretly in his heart, if this person doesn't know the truth, he will soon become a piece of history.  However, the opponent in front of him should not be underestimated.

    Jiuxiao Lei Zun continued to accumulate Hao Ran's thunder, but Gao Huan's breath became deeper.  As soon as the power of Haoran's thunder approached Gao Huan, it was swallowed up by the invisible force, and no waves could be stirred up.

    It was almost time for Feng Jin to see him. As soon as he flicked his sleeves, Feng Guan beside him turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace.  When Fengguan reappeared, his body was covered with electric light, landing right next to Li Jing.

    After seeing off Fengguan, Feng Jincai said: "If you hand over the Phoenix Grass and kneel down to beg for surrender, I can spare your life."

    Feng Jin deliberately set harsh conditions just to humiliate Gao Huan.  Although words cannot shake Gao Huan's fighting spirit, they can show the majesty of the Wanxiang Sect.

    After Gao Huan got the Phoenix Grass, he wanted to run away.  Although this divine clone was easy to come by, there was no need to waste divine power with Feng Jin.  But Feng Jin's show of strength made Gao Huan change his mind.

    Gao Huan does not hope that Beihai will undergo any drastic changes in a short period of time.  We must teach Feng Jin a lesson and teach the Wanxiang Sect a lesson.  At least, let them know that Beihai is by no means a soft persimmon to be manipulated by them.

    Feng Jin is really strong, and Gao Huan has no chance of winning just by relying on his divine power.  But he has nothing to be afraid of!  Why bother if you shrink your head and sneak around?

    Gao Huan made up his mind, stretched out his hand and said: "Come."

    Feng Jin was a little strange. Gao Huan's words were obviously not meant for him.  Just as he was thinking about it, the space suddenly shook, and a black and white divine light intertwined like a pair of fishes fell above Gao Huan's head.

    Gao Huan's aura, which had been deep and reserved, suddenly lifted up, lifted up.

    The surging power tore apart the dark clouds and shattered the thunder.

    In an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed.

    (It¡¯s two million words. It¡¯s really not easy. It¡¯s worth celebrating. I¡¯ve written four books, and this is the first time I¡¯ve written so many words. Only with everyone¡¯s support can I get to where I am today.

    Thank you, thank you all.  I have said thank you many times, but it is never enough to express my gratitude.  real.  It is an achievement to write your story into words, share it with others, and get recognition.

    Being able to make money is an achievement.  It¡¯s also easier to measure value.

    I can follow along and read two million words. I believe I will also like this book. Thank you.

    ?????????????????????????????????I believe that this book is not worth a dime!

    Everyone is paying attention to this book through various channels, but really, please come to Qidian.com to subscribe to the VIP chapter of that chapter.

    Pick the spiritual flower and bring good luck!

    At least let me know that my book is still worth a dime ~ Thank you everyone

    Thank you very much again!

    ? The first subscription is very important to an author. If possible, please support~

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23: Suppressing Beihai with fists

    Rampant and Domineering 23_Read the full text of Rampant and Domineering for free_Chapter 23: Fist Suppressing Beihai from

    After the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist Clothes were truly refined, they were displayed in front of all the powerful men for the first time.

    In the most yin and most yang, there is Shaoyang and Shaoyin hidden.  Death is hidden in life, and life is hidden in death.

    The interlaced divine light of black and white is like a pair of fish intertwined, clearly revealing the origin of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing. Everyone can see the Tao rhyme and laws in the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is nothing to cover up, nothing to hide, and all the power is displayed openly and openly.

    Most of the many powerful gods in Beihai have seen Gao Huan in Daluo Tianwang.  At that time, many people speculated that the robe on Gao Huan was a heavenly artifact, which attracted many powerful people to take action.

    But after that incident, Gao Huan never publicly used the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe again.  The Beihai Alliance searched for more than ten years and found nothing, so they had no intention of looking for it again.

    It was not until today that the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi appeared in front of everyone again.

    The power of the laws on the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing presents an extremely mysterious Tao charm, which shocks all the strong men.

    "A high-grade divine weapon of heavenly rank!"

    Except for Tianfeng Palace and Li Jing who came to watch the battle, all the people watching were strong men at the level of gods.  The unabashed power of the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi allowed them to immediately judge the true grade of the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi.

    In the entire Qingtian, the number of cultivators is like the stars in the sky, innumerable.  There are only a few high-grade artifacts on the heavenly level.

    The Wanxiang Sect is one of the ten major sects in Yangping Continent, and it only has one high-grade heavenly artifact, the Wanxiang Cauldron.  The Wanxiang Cauldron is used by the Wanxiang Sect to suppress luck, and even the sect owner has no right to use it privately.

    Any high-grade artifact of the heavenly level.  They all condense the laws of heaven and earth and practice the Tao, and their value is immeasurable.  It's enough to drive all cultivators crazy.

    The Innate Tai Chi Taoist Clothes turned out to be a high-grade artifact of the heavenly level.  The Tao Yun displayed in it is a huge impact on all strong people.  Yin and Yang, the way of life and death, have many inheritances in the world.  But like the Xiantian Tai Chi diagram, which expresses the great road in one picture, this is a realm they have never seen before.

    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many strong men sighed.

    The more powerful the artifact is.  The more difficult it is to control.  Even if the weapon spirit is willing to help with a high-grade heaven-level artifact, it cannot be fully controlled by a strong person at the god-level.

    so.  The first reaction of many powerful people is not fear, but greed.  It was obvious that Gao Huan was at least the third level of divine transformation.  Although the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi is powerful, how much power can Gao Huan exert?

    The intertwining black and white divine light fell on Gao Huan, turning into a black and white Taoist robe.  After transforming into a Taoist robe, his aura was deep and restrained, and there was nothing unusual about his appearance.

    Feng Jin¡¯s expression was solemn. He faced the power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing and gained a deeper understanding of its power.  But at this time, the aura of the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi and Gao Huan were integrated into each other, indistinguishable from each other.

    Human and machine combined into one?  Could it be that this person actually completely refined the artifact?  Feng Jin couldn't believe his eyes.  You know, Feng Jin had only refined 80% of the Nine Heavens Thunder Order in his hand.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a heaven-level artifact.  It is definitely not something that a strong person who transforms into a god can truly control!  But Gao Huan's expression of a state of unity between man and machine was not false at all.

    This kind of contradiction also made Feng Jin hesitate.  If you cannot accurately judge the strength of your opponent, it will be difficult to determine a response strategy.  Feng Jin's mind changed rapidly and he decided that he must fight.

    This battle.  It was he who took the initiative to provoke the battle in Beihai.  If he just retreats like this, not only will he become a joke, but Wanxiang Sect will also become a joke.

    Feng Jin also knew that he was intimidated by Gao Huan's momentum and had many worries. It could be said that he was timid before fighting.  He realized his problem.  A surge of pride suddenly arose in my heart.

    Such a powerful enemy is hard to come by.  If you can kill this person, you will not only become a powerful person in Beihai, but you will also be able to steal a heaven-level high-grade artifact.  The benefits of this are crazy to think about!

    Feng Jin is the real strong man after all. After realizing something was wrong, he immediately adjusted his state.  The calming breath was a little less high-spirited, but a little more calm and solid.

    "I didn't expect to see a high-grade heavenly artifact in Beihai! Good, good, good, this trip is worthwhile!"

    Gao Huan extended his hand to invite, "Please."

    Feng Jin originally wanted to say a few more words to explore Gao Huan's origins.  Gao Huan blocked all his words with one word.  Feng Jin's eyes flashed with lightning, he pointed the Nine Heavens Thunder Order in his hand to the nine heavens, and silently recited the mantra in his heart.  Send out the Lingxiao Thunder Tiger.

    The huge thunder tiger beside Master Lei roared and rushed towards Gao Huan.

    The huge thunder tiger is a hundred feet long, and it pounces out of thin air.? Dragging the shining wind and thunder all over the sky, it grabbed Gao Huan.  When Thunder Tiger takes action, it is so angry that it swallows thousands of miles, and the thunder shakes the heavens.

    Lingxiao Thunder Tiger is one of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Methods. It is formed by sensing the evil spirit of the White Tiger Star in the West with the Lingxiao Thunder Method.  It is also the most lethal method among the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Zhengfa.

    Feng Jin was fond of war and had the deepest attainments in this method.  He wanted to kill people and seize treasures, so he used all his strength to attack.

    The Lingxiao Thunder Tiger is like an introduction, causing the wind and thunder in the sky to surge in like a tide.  The thunder power accumulated by the Nine Heavens Thunder Lord was activated by the Lingxiao Thunder Tiger.  Coupled with the chilling aura of the Lingxiao Thunder Tiger, the endless murderous intent in the thunder was triggered.

    The murderous aura so fierce that it reaches the sky has the power to kill all things and destroy all sentient beings.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????All the powerful gods who are paying attention to this battle are shocked in their hearts.  This Lei Jun Feng Jin actually had such a method.  Even a strong man like Qinglong, who was born with the ability to control wind and thunder, admired Feng Jin's attack and felt ashamed.

    Gao Huan also nodded secretly, he was worthy of being a strong man from a large sect.  The Lingxiao Thunder Tiger has both form and spirit, its murderous intent is strong but not fierce, and it is strong but not fierce.  When it rushes towards you, it is like the rising tide of an angry sea, its momentum is majestic, its power is continuous, and its intention is deep.

    The Lingxiao Thunder Tiger has shown a miraculous state, which is already comparable to the level of the Maha Dragon Elephant.  It must be admitted that there is still a huge gap between Longxiangyuan and Wanxiangmen.

    The more this is the case, the more profound a lesson must be given to Feng Jin.

    Gao Huan has the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe in hand, so he has many ways to deal with it.  But he still chose the simplest, most direct and crudest move, facing the Lingxiao Thunder Tiger, and punched out.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are stimulated by the power of the third level of divine transformation, and the yin and yang laws of the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes are opened.  The immeasurable vitality between heaven and earth was absorbed and transformed into the pure power of yin and yang, which exploded out under the command of Gao Huan's overwhelming fist.

    The most yang, the most rigid, the most powerful.  The unparalleled fist power brutally destroys all changes in mana.

    With one punch, the Lingxiao Thunder Tiger that swallowed thousands of miles exploded with the punch, and the sky was filled with roaring wind and thunder.  It also collapsed into countless tiny pieces of light rain.

    Gao Huan had just punched, but Feng Jin knew something was wrong.  He hurriedly urged the Lei Zun Dharma behind him to release the thunder method again.

    Thunder Phoenix, Thunder Dragon.  The three colors were like lightning, and they were all taken back by the Dharma.  The huge dharma image quickly condensed and shrank, becoming the size of an ordinary person.

    Being pointed at by Gao Huan¡¯s fist.  Lei Zun, the Master of Dharma, squeezed the seal with his hand and released a purple thunder light.  The Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword is the most powerful thunder method among the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Methods.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? Zixiao.  The Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword is the righteous method taught by the Supreme Taoist Master to slay demons and eliminate evil.  Feng Jin's Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword only had some skin left on it, and the purple color in the thunder light was mixed and impure, so it could only barely achieve the shape of the sword.

    ???????????????????????????????????? As soon as the Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword comes out, the majestic power of thunder dominates the world and becomes the master of this world.

    Purple Xiao Divine Thunder.  It is the supreme will of heaven and earth.  Once the divine thunder comes out, all those who disobey will be wiped out.

    No matter how far the distance is, under the induction of Qi Machine, all the powerful people who are paying attention to this battle are horrified and shocked.  The Zixiao Thunder controlled by Feng Jin made them all feel guilty.

    The supreme and victorious Zixiao Divine Thunder.  It is one of the most terrifying spells in this world that can break all kinds of magic.

    Although Gao Huan¡¯s punches were domineering, no one expected him to survive the blow.

    Even Qinglong and Lianshan Sword Master felt that Gao Huan was in danger.  The heaven-level high-grade artifact is indeed powerful, but Gao Huan's boxing technique seems to be unable to exert much power.

    They are too far apart after all.  Gao Huan's fist intention is integrated with the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe.  It's not as outgoing as Feng Jin.  Therefore, many powerful people watching the battle unanimously disliked Gao Huan.

    This is not because they are not visionary enough, but because they did not expect that Gao Huan could achieve the state of human and machine integration.  Gao Huan's integrated fist intention was too weak in their opinion.

    Fengguan, who was watching the battle with many female cultivators from Tianfeng Palace, couldn't help but look happy when he saw the purple thunder light shining in the distance.  He knew very well how powerful Feng Jin's Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword was.  As soon as the Zixiao Divine Thunder Sword is released, the opponent will be destroyed physically and mentally.

    The majestic aura of Zixiao Divine Thunder also made the female cultivators in Tianfeng Palace pale and their bodies weak.  Due to the huge gap in levels, even if they just looked at it from a distance, the Zixiao Divine Thunder was enough to inspire the deepest fear in their hearts.

    Feng Guan glanced at Fan Siqin proudly, but Fan Siqin didn't seem to notice him at all, and just stared at the shining thunder in the distance.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, Master Xianxia was explaining to Fan Siqin, "Zixiao Divine Thunder is one of the most powerful thunder techniques in the heaven. Unfortunately, that person's skill is too shallow. At the beginning, Beiming Xingjun's opponent was Zixiao who used  The divine thunder and the purple thunder light together are really so powerful that all living beings surrender. However, even the purple night divine thunder at the true immortal level can't be blocked by me.

    &nbsp; The dazzling ruler can control all kinds of divine light, thunder method, to be honest, it is also a kind of divine light.  You have to practice diligently. As long as you can exert 80% of the power of the dazzling ruler, you will be enough to fight against the strong man who releases the purple night thunder!  "

    Fan Siqin couldn't help but feel a little yearning in her heart, what would it be like if she really got to that point!  At least, she no longer has to look at the sect's face when it comes to matters involving Shenxiu.

    Thinking about her own worries, Fan Siqin had no time to pay attention to the customs closure.

    Fengguan failed to attract Fan Siqin's attention, so he couldn't help but said: "This is the supreme Zixiao." Fengguan wanted to introduce to Fan Siqin the majesty of Zixiao Divine Thunder. Great changes had taken place on the battlefield, so what he said  I can't say any more.

    Gao Huan smashed the Lingxiao Divine Tiger with one punch, which was just the first test of Tai Chi.  Although Zixiao Divine Thunder is powerful, it can only inspire Gao Huan's fighting spirit.  The fist posture remains unchanged, and the punch power comes out directly.

    The space with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was destroyed by the power of Wu Chuan's fist.

    The huge space is like a broken bubble, and everything in the space is twisted and broken.  Although the Zixiao Divine Thunder has the power to control the nine heavens, how can the Zixiao Divine Thunder survive when even the space it exists in is crushed.

    The space supported by the boundless vitality was crushed by this punch.  Although the boundless energy itself will not disappear, it has completely lost its normal form of existence.  The space with a radius of tens of thousands of miles completely collapsed and shrank, and all existence was brutally crushed.

    ¡°Bah, break, break¡­¡±

    The sky is filled with thunder clouds, purple night divine thunder, and Jiuxiao Lei Zun Dharma, including Feng Jin.  Under the arrogant and domineering punch, he was like a phantom.

    ??Continuously shattered and shattered.

    Feng Jin has never encountered such a powerful enemy. Under the crushing force of Jiutian's fist, all his resistance was in vain.  He can only activate the Nine Heavens Thunder Order to protect his soul.

    Amidst the domineering vitality that destroyed everything, Feng Jin felt gloomy in his heart.  He didn't even have the thought to think about why Gao Huan was so powerful. The darkness of death clung to his soul.  He only felt that he was sinking continuously.

    The calmness gained over thousands of years has long since disappeared in the abyss of destruction.  Feng Jin also has two ways to save his life, but under any circumstances.  He was not sure that these methods would work.

    "Should I be reincarnated early"

    Feng Jin hesitated in his heart, sealing the pass was not far away.  He only needs to activate the reincarnation spell and he can seize Fengguan's body.  Fuse with his soul and be reborn again.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of leaving a reincarnated body, why would he go to a woman to have a son?  Feng Jin worked so hard to train Feng Guan and was so concerned about his safety just to be prepared.

    However, there are still many problems with reincarnation.  The most important thing is whether the person in front of him is willing to let go of the closure. This is a question.

    These distracting thoughts were swirling in Feng Jin's heart. When life and death were at stake, Feng Jin did not dare to hesitate any longer.  Gritting his teeth, he used the magic weapon to disintegrate the demon.  Three thousand divine thoughts burned at the same time, turning into three thousand electric lights that shot out in all directions.

    The powerful cultivation that has been cultivated for thousands of years burst out in the most violent way, immediately tearing apart the space enveloped by Gao Huan's fist intention.

    Three thousand radiating divine thoughts.  Fly away in various ways.  Among them, hundreds of divine thoughts wrapped in Jiuxiao Lei Zunling were the fastest to castrate.  In the blink of an eye, the void has been broken.

    How could Gao Huan allow Feng Jin to escape like this? He turned the edge of his fist slightly and pressed it lightly with his palm.

    The void collapsed again.  The divine thoughts that escaped into the void were silently shattered, and the Nine Heavens Thunder Lord Order was also forcibly squeezed out of the void.  Gao Huan stretched out his hand and grasped the Jiuxiao Lei Zunling.  The other spiritual thoughts that fled were all crushed by this Zhiyin Zhirou palm.  Of course, out of three thousand divine thoughts, a few will always escape by chance.

    Gao Huan did not intend to completely kill Feng Jin. The few spiritual thoughts left behind were not enough to cause trouble, but they could warn the Wanxiang Sect.

    The lightning on the Nine Heavens Thunder Order shimmers and twists, like a snake.  Qi Ling couldn't accept Gao Huan and struggled with extra effort.  Gao Huan smiled, put his palms together, and the power of Yin and Yang intertwined and rotated. The thunder light on the Jiuxiao Lei Zun's command was immediately crushed. The Jiuxiao Lei Zun's command let out a sharp scream of pain and turned into a jade ruler quietly.  Stopping in Gao Huan's hand, there was no more light.

    Under the yin and yang of Tai Chi, all the seals of Feng Jin¡¯s soul in Jiuxiao Lei Zunling were obliterated, and even his own weapon spirit was severely damaged by Gao Huan.

    The divine avatar carrying the innate Tai Chi Taoist robe is not something that a powerful person who transforms into a god can resist, nor is it something that a mid-level heaven-level artifact can resist.

    Gao Huan used the most domineering means to crush all resistance.

    The Nine Heavens Thunder Order is a very powerful artifact, but Gao Huan has no interest in slowly conquering it.  Directly hit the weapon spirit severely, and if it dares to resist again, Gao Huan doesn't mind completely obliterating it.

    It is this kind of domineering and cruel method that makes Jiuxiao Lei ZunlingThe spirit was really scared and quickly sneaked into the original core of the artifact, not daring to show its face again.

    Gao Huan casually put away the Nine Heavens Thunder Order and looked around slowly.

    Many strong men who were paying attention to this battle hurriedly retreated as soon as they came into contact with Gao Huan's aura.  Feng Jin, who was nearly invincible in their eyes, was turned into powder by Gao Huan with one punch, which truly shocked all the strong men.

    Even Qinglong and Lianshan Sword Master were speechless.  Although they were arrogant and arrogant, they knew that they could not resist Gao Huan's punch.

    Qinglong and Lianshan Sword Master are still like this, let alone other strong men.  Everyone was in awe of Gao Huan, and no one dared to be greedy at this time.

    No matter how good the heavenly high-grade artifact is, they don¡¯t have the ability to get it.

    When Gao Huan's spiritual thoughts swept across, all the powerful men retreated silently, silently expressing their respect.

    Gao Huan flew over the North Sea and roared loudly, feeling extremely happy in his heart.

    Although this battle consumed 80% of the divine power of the divine clone, the harvest was huge.  Gao Huan didn't care much about Jiuxiao Lei Zunling, nor did he care about Feng Jin. Phoenix Grass couldn't be said to be very important.  What Gao Huan is really happy about is that the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing he spent so much effort and effort to refine has truly demonstrated the power of a high-grade heavenly artifact.

    Although Gao Huan relied on divine power in this battle, it didn't take a hundred years for him to enter the level of god transformation.  The main body and the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes are more harmonious, and the power exerted will only be more powerful than now.

    This battle also severely damaged the Wanxiang Sect.  If they are sensible, they will never dare to come to Beihai again in a short time.

    Gao Huan casually pressed his palm towards the southeast, flicked his sleeves and turned into light and fled away.  There are still many problems with Phoenix Grass, and Gao Huan needs to find a place to study them.

    After all, Wanxiang Sect¡¯s conspiracy is to use Phoenix Grass to induce the greed of the major sects in Beihai.  But it is impossible to cause internal strife and division in the North Sea Alliance with Phoenix Grass alone.

    There must be some secret inside the Phoenix Grass.

    Tens of thousands of miles away, Feng Guan saw the purple thunder light dissipate.  No matter how dull he was, he knew something was wrong.  He never thought that Fa Fengjin would fail, and he couldn't help but be at a loss for a while, not knowing where to go.

    Li Jing also looked pale and was extremely horrified.  But she had no time to think about the significance of Feng Jin's defeat, she just instinctively felt danger.  "Let's go quickly"

    It was as if Feng Guan was waking up from a dream. Just when he was about to nod his head, a huge warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart.  The artifact Nine Heavens Thunder Order has automatically emerged, releasing layers of lightning to protect the seal like a barrier.

    Before Feng Guan could make any further moves, a force of domineering punch came down and exploded the lightning barrier and Feng Guan Nascent Soul together.

    The cyan Nascent Soul is like a firework, emitting countless tiny rays of light.

    But after that moment of brilliance, there was endless darkness.

    All of Nascent Soul¡¯s spiritual thoughts were bombarded by the fist, and the scattered light was just the last glory of the remaining vitality of the Nine Heavens Thunder Order.

    Li Jing, who was next to Fengguan, watched all this in horror, her body shaking, but she didn't dare to move.

    (Please order first, please monthly ticket~~~)

    ??Hongxing Tyranny 23_Free reading of the full text of Rampage and Tyranny_Chapter 23: Suppressing Beihai with Fists has been updated!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 The Divine Book of Celestial Signs

    After an unknown amount of time, the distant thunder gradually dissipated, revealing a clear moon in the sky.

    Li Jing felt that the suffocating and terrifying pressure had gone away, so she let out a long breath, her body softened, and she almost fell from the air.

    Fortunately, Fan Siqin supported her to prevent her from making a fool of herself.

    It¡¯s not that Li Jing is weak, it¡¯s that Gao Huan¡¯s fist is too strong.  After blasting and sealing the pass from a distance of tens of thousands of miles, the intention of the fist also swept through Li Jing's soul.

    Li Jing considered herself to be a resolute person, but when Gao Huan's world-dominating fist suppressed her, her heart went blank and she could only bow her head and wait for death.  It wasn't until Gao Huan's fist power dissipated that she barely recovered.

    None of the female cultivators in Tianfeng Palace laughed at Li Jing. They had personally felt Gao Huan's fist just now and knew what a terrifying power it was.

    Elder Mei said: "That's it now, Fellow Daoist Li, let's take our leave now."

    Although Elder Mei didn¡¯t know what was going on, thousands of years of experience told her that this was a big trouble and she must stay away from it.  Tianfeng Palace and Wanxiang Sect don¡¯t have such a deep friendship either.  Although the other party did not kill Li Jing, Elder Mei did not want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Li Jing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she nodded silently.  At this time, she couldn't even say a kind word, let alone didn't want to say it.

    Elder Mei also understood Li Jing's mood and waved to lead the female cultivators from Tianfeng Palace back to his spaceship.  Fan Siqin did sympathize with Li Jing, but after all, the two of them had little friendship.

    The wings of Tianfeng Palace¡¯s airship vibrated and it galloped away into the distance.

    The roar of vitality emitted by the spaceship shook Li Jing's whole body, and her confused mind suddenly cleared.  "You can't do this. You must be strong. You are lucky to survive."

    Li Jing reluctantly pulled herself together, turned her eyes, and fell on the Nine Heavens Thunder Order floating beside her.  Fengguan was killed with one punch.  His natal artifact, the Nine Heavens Thunder Order, was also severely damaged. There was no trace of light on the ruler-shaped artifact, only the original red copper color, and it was completely impossible to tell that it was an earth-level artifact.

    With a slight sigh, Li Jing put away the Nine Heavens Thunder Order.  She took out a return-to-origin true talisman from the Qiankun pouch, slowly inserted the magic power into it, and activated the true talisman.

    The bright golden light formed eight kinds of strange runes in the sky, each rune symbolizing a direction.

    Vibrating through the strange resonance of the magic circle.  Li Jing found the location of the sect.  Eight kinds of strange runes rotate rapidly.  Finally, a narrow golden light door formed in the sky.

    Li Jing took one last look at Beihai, feeling sad and regretful.  At the beginning, she was full of ambitions and wanted to make a career in the North Sea.

    For ten years, everything went smoothly.  She and Feng Guan were able to navigate the major sects in Beihai with ease.  But just as her plan was reaching the final step, everything suddenly changed.

    Li Jing thinks back on everything she has done in the past ten years and feels ridiculous.  Thousands of plans.  Thousands of plans were made, but in the end they were crushed to pieces with just one punch.

    In this world, only strength is fundamental.  Strategies and the like.  It's just an auxiliary means.  In the face of truly powerful power, these are nothing worth mentioning.

    The profound lesson also allowed Li Jing to see the way forward clearly.  A practitioner's energy and time are limited.  Except for the path of spiritual practice, everything else is just a wrong path.

    With this realization, Li Jing took one last look at Beihai. Just as she was about to step into the golden door of light, a slender hand suddenly poked out of the void.  He was grabbing the back of Li Jing's neck.

    Li Jing had already passed out before she even sensed something was wrong.

    Gao Huan walked out of the void with a smile on his face.  The secret of Phoenix Grass still lies with Li Jing.  The reason why Gao Huan pretended to leave was to avoid meeting people from Tianfeng Palace.

    Li Jing is just a Nascent Soul. Under Gao Huan¡¯s powerful spiritual thoughts, the memories and emotions recorded in Li Jing¡¯s soul appear before Gao Huan¡¯s eyes like a scroll.

    People¡¯s memories are extremely complicated, let alone the memory of a Nascent Soul cultivator, which contains every detail of more than a hundred years.  Gao Huan is not interested in Li Jing's past. What he is looking for is the secret of Phoenix Grass.

    Gao Huan flipped through it quickly until he saw Li Jing¡¯s memories of today, but couldn¡¯t find any memory of Phoenix Grass.

    "Weird" Gao Huan was confused, this was impossible.  After thinking about it for a while, I finally understood.  Li Jing is just a Nascent Soul cultivator, but she carries a huge secret.  If Li Jing is caught by a certain Avatar, then Wanxiang Sect's plans will all fall into the opponent's hands.

    There must be some secret method in Wanxiang Gate to hide some important secrets of Li Jing.

    Gao Huan had a vague feeling that Li Jing¡¯s secret was hidden in the origin of the soul.  But when it comes to getting deeper into it, there are bad omens in the transparent Taoist mind.

    If it is a general chemicalA strong person can only forcefully penetrate into the origin of Li Jing's soul.  Gao Huan is different, he has omnipotent power.

    Li Jing¡¯s secret is right in front of you, and you should be able to see it by consuming part of your divine power.

    "Unlock the secret hidden in Li Jing's soul" Gao Huan thought silently in his heart, and the golden divine power flew and burned like a flame.

    Li Jing¡¯s soul was continuously being differentiated and analyzed by divine power, and soon, in the deepest part of her soul¡¯s origin, there was a ball of cyan light hidden.

    If you turn your divine power again, you will find that the cyan light is like chains, firmly blocking a section of Li Jing's soul memory.

    Gao Huan couldn't tell what the secret technique was, but he could sense that the green light chain was completely tied to Li Jing's soul.  If there is no corresponding secret method to unlock the blockade, forcibly unlocking it will only destroy Li Jing's soul and gain nothing.

    This spell is very clever. Gao Huan looked at it for a while but couldn't figure it out.  The spell together is indeed as vast as the sea.  Gao Huan's attainments in magic are mediocre, so he appears to be very strong because of his clear Taoist mind.

    Facing a complex and profound soul spell, Gao Huan naturally couldn't solve it.  But since he has divine power, he can cheat.

    "Unlock the seal and read the secrets hidden within"

    The golden divine power burned again, but in just an instant, it lost about 10% of its divine power.

    After consuming so much divine power, Gao Huan also got his wish to see the secret hidden deep in the origin of Li Jing's soul.

    Not only is the secret of the Phoenix Grass hidden here, but there are also some top secrets of the Wanxiang Sect.  Seeing this, Gao Huan suddenly realized.

    Phoenix grass is indeed a sacred object, and the true fire of nirvana contained in it can purify everything.  Especially some evil spirits that cannot be eliminated, the most feared is the true fire of Nirvana.

    Tempered by the true fire of Nirvana, Phoenix Grass is also one of the purest elixirs in the world.  Not only can it improve your cultivation, it is also an excellent elixir that can extend your life span.

    Although Phoenix grass has all kinds of magic.  But it is not enough to destroy the current situation in Beihai.  The real power of Phoenix Grass is that it can induce feelings towards Phoenix.

    Through phoenix grass, it is very likely to find phoenix or phoenix eggs.  When a phoenix rises from the ashes, it may also lay eggs.

    The Wanxiang Sect¡¯s plan is to let a certain sect in Beihai get the Phoenix Grass and then find the Phoenix Egg.

    Phoenix eggs are truly divine objects. They are born to condense the great ways of heaven and earth, and are comparable to Tao-level artifacts.

    The fourth level of the holy way of heaven and earth.  Able to enter the Taoist level.  It is the condensation of the ultimate way of heaven and earth, which is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than heaven-level artifacts.  This is not simply powerful in terms of power, but a completely different level of power, which is difficult to compare together.

    Whoever can get the phoenix egg, hatch it and tame it, will surely dominate Qingming tomorrow.  Invincible.

    This temptation is so great that no sect can refuse it.  But there is a big problem inside, that is, the aura of the phoenix eggs will attract the phoenix.

    That time.  No matter how powerful a sect is, it will fall into disaster.

    The Wanxiang Sect just wants the Beihai Sect to stand in front of them to see if they can have a chance to get the phoenix eggs.  Worst outcome.  It also turned a large sect in Beihai into ashes, but he didn't need to expend any effort.  The destruction of a large sect will naturally leave a lot of gaps.  It would be much easier for Wanxiangmen to intervene.

    Of course, Wanxiang Sect doesn¡¯t know where the Phoenix Grass is.  Only then did he send out outstanding disciples.  Traveling around the world.  After ten years, Li Jing judged that Phoenix Grass was in Beihai, and then used the last resort: Phoenix Yin.

    Li Jing had calculated everything, but she didn't expect that Gao Huan had been hiding aside for a long time.

    When Gao Huan saw this, he understood the calculation of Wanxiang Sect.  It must be said that the plan of Wanxiang Gate is very thorough and exquisite.  From beginning to end, they were borrowing from other people's hands.  Whether this matter succeeds or fails, they have no loss.

    It¡¯s a pity that he interfered and disrupted all plans.

    Gao Huan is very interested in phoenix eggs, but a powerful fairy bird of the same level as the phoenix is ??not something he can touch now.

    Since it is related to the phoenix, the phoenix grass cannot be used to refine elixirs.  It can only be stored temporarily.  Fortunately, you can place the phoenix grass in the Star God Palace, and you don't have to worry about the phoenix coming to your door.

    Gao Huan used his divine power to incarnate more than 90% of his power, but gained a lot.  Just as he was thinking about it, he discovered that Li Jing's soul was brewing a violent force, which surprised Gao Huan.

    Divine power unlocks the restrictions on the soul. When the divine power dissipates, the restrictions will eventually break out.  Gao Huan never thought of killing Li Jing. To him, she was just a nobody.  Unexpectedly, the Soul Restriction broke out, causing the Nascent Soul to self-destruct.

    Gao Huan had no choice but to throw her into the space channel while the space channel opened by Li Jing was not closed yet.

    &nbsp;On the Vientiane Tower of Babel, thousands of miles away from the North Sea, a spiritual light suddenly flashed.  Before Li Jing's body could fully pass through the magic circle, Nascent Soul exploded.

    The Wanxiang Tongtian Tower is 3,300 feet high, and its entire body is made of amethyst copper.  The Tower of Babel stands in the center, shining with purple light and majestic.  Surrounding the Tower of Babel, there are huge space formations built with spiritual space stones within a hundred miles radius.  It is precisely because of such a huge spatial array that the disciples of Wanxiang Sect can quickly traverse the void and return to the sect through the talismans.

    As one of the ten major sects in Yangping Continent, the teleportation array of Babel Tower is always in use.  Li Jing's Nascent Soul self-destructed, affecting an area of ??several miles.

    Fortunately, the Babel Tower itself has a protective magic circle, which even the powerful gods cannot break.  Just when Li Jing's Nascent Soul self-destructed, the Tower of Babel released a huge purple light shield to block the explosion of vitality.

    Although the protection of the magic formation was extremely thorough, there were still a few unlucky foundation-building disciples who were outside the protection range of the magic formation. They were affected by the self-destruction energy and were blown to pieces on the spot into countless flesh and blood.

    The sudden tragic scene made many Wanxiang Sect disciples who were accustomed to comfort scream in shock.

    Li Jing¡¯s Nascent Soul self-destructed, which also startled them, thinking that someone was going to attack the Wanxiang Gate.  The guardians responsible for presiding over the Tower of Babel quickly dispatched and soon found out the cause of the accident based on the traces of vitality and the water mirrors around the circle.

    Li Jing is a genius disciple of Wanxiang Sect with an extraordinary status.  Her Nascent Soul exploded and her body and soul were destroyed. This was no small matter.  The most disgusting thing is that he was sent back to Wanxiang Gate.

    This is an insult and a challenge to Wanxiangmen and must not be tolerated.

    quickly.  The news was sent to Qu Tiandu, the master of Wanxiang Sect.

    Qu Tiandu has slender eyebrows and five long beards. There is a mysterious golden seal between his eyebrows. With his eyes flashing, he can see countless runes that are uncertain in life and death. Although he is silent, he has endless divine power.

    Qu Tiandu is known as one talisman to rule the world because of his attainments in talismans.  Unique to Yangping.  No one can match it.  He has been in charge of the Wanxiang Gate for more than three thousand years and has developed the Wanxiang Gate well and prosperously.

    He frowned slightly, and Qu Tiandu showed a rare expression. He looked at the letter in his hand and sighed: "Li Jing is quite talented, but it's a pity"

    Feng Jin, who was sitting opposite Qu Tiandu, snorted coldly: "It must be that Sun Wukong who did it. Others wouldn't be so boring and embarrass a junior."

    Feng Jin looked miserable.  His body looked a little weak, like a phantom.  He was blasted by Gao Huan with a punch and only escaped a few divine thoughts.  Reluctantly fused together and transformed into human form.  His cultivation level plummeted.  Even the divine weapon of his destiny was taken away, and he hated Gao Huan deeply.

    But with the way he is now, he is lucky to be able to live forever.  I will never dare to seek revenge against Gao Huan again.

    Qu Tiandu said: "Sun Wukong, I have never heard of this name!" Now that Feng Jin is back, the memories he extracted from his consciousness let Qu Tiandu know what happened to Feng Jin.

    Can blast Feng Jin with one punch, even with the power of a high-grade heavenly artifact.  Qu Tiandu was also secretly frightened by the terrifying nature of Sun Wukong.  Although Qu Tiandu is stronger than Feng Jin, he can never do this.  He thought to himself that he had no chance of winning against Gao Huan.

    "When did such a strong man appear in the world? It's really strange"

    There are tens of millions of disciples of Wanxiang Sect, and their footprints are all over the Qing Dynasty.  As one of the most important sects, Wanxiang Sect has connections with all major sects in other continents.

    Although the Qing Dynasty is big, a strong person at the third level of transformation can still check it out.  There are even fewer people who can possess heaven-level artifacts and become powerful gods.

    But in the records of Wanxiang Sect, there has never been a strong man named Sun Wukong.

    The appearance and body can be changed, but the divine weapon cannot be changed, and neither can the martial arts.  Sun Wukong is so special that he should never be unknown.

    Qu Tiandu thought that he had good eyesight, but he couldn't see through Gao Huan's martial arts heritage.  All these made Qu Tiandu doubtful.

    "This Sun Wukong must be asking about the Phoenix Grass. This time he inspired the Nine Mysterious Spirit Locks in Li Jing's soul. He didn't get what he wanted, so he threw Li Jing back to disgust us."

    Although Feng Jin looked depressed and troubled, his judgment was calm.

    Qu Tian nodded. He and Feng Jin had the same judgment.  After suffering heavy losses, Feng Jin still didn't lose his basic sanity, which made Qu Tian very happy.  However, Qu Tiandu felt a little pity in his heart when a third-level god-transformation expert fell into such a predicament.  After all, this is his junior brother who has studied with him for thousands of years.

    "What does it mean that this person suddenly appears and becomes our enemy?"

    Although Qu Tiandu had an idea, he still wanted to hear Feng Jin¡¯s opinion.

    Although Feng Jin wished he could kill Gao Huan immediately, he knew that this was no small matter.  Thought for a whileHe said: "Our conflict is just a trivial matter. But he killed him. He definitely targeted our Wanxiang Sect intentionally. This should be a warning"

    "warn?"

    "Yes, he probably didn't want the Wanxiang Gate to enter Beihai, so he acted ruthlessly. Afterwards, he deliberately let me go with a few spiritual thoughts, obviously asking me to come back to report the news!"

    Feng Jin has thought about it many times and is very confident in his own judgment.

    Qu Tiandu nodded and said: "What this guy means is that Beihai is his place and we should all stay away!"

    Feng Jin said with a sad expression: "Brother, we must not be afraid of him. If I don't express my hatred, even the Nine Heavens Thunder Order cannot fall into his hands"

    Qu Tiandu shook his head slowly and said: "The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is about to be held, it is important to hold the meeting first. This matter can only be discussed later."

    Feng Jin couldn't help but said: "Senior brother, please ask the ancestor for instructions"

    The ancestor Feng Jin mentioned was the only immortal in the Wanxiang Sect, Master Huanlong.  Feng Jin thought to himself that if he wanted to kill Sun Wukong, only Master Huanlong would take action to be 100% sure.

    Qu Tiandu asked back: "Do you know what sect your opponent is? Do you have any teacher friends?"

    Feng Jin was speechless.

    "You were seriously injured and the artifact was taken away. This is a shame for the Wanxiang Sect. We will definitely take revenge. But before that, we should find out everything about Sun Wukong."

    Qu Tiandu understands Feng Jin's resentment, but will not be impulsive about it.  Although the North Sea is vast, it is a remote place.  It's not worth the fuss.  If you want to take revenge, you must plan your move carefully.

    "The most important thing now is to successfully hold the Wanxiang Sect. This time, some major sects from other continents will also send people to participate. It is related to the 100,000-year honor of the Wanxiang Sect and must not be lost."

    Feng Jin said angrily: "They came all the way here not just for the Book of Astrology!"

    "The Divine Book of Celestial Signs is right there. They must be able to understand what they are capable of"

    The Divine Book of Celestial Elephants is a rare treasure left by the founder of Wanxiang Sect. The records inside are all written in heavenly scripts.  All the wonderful dharma taught at the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference will be recorded in the Celestial Book.  If there is a wonderful method that can arouse the resonance of the divine book of celestial phenomena, there is a chance to understand its wonderful meaning.

    The Wanxiang Dharma Conference is sought after by all parties, and the celestial phenomena and sacred books are also an extremely important foundation.

    When Wanxiang Sect is worried about Gao Huan, all the major sects in Beihai are also worried.

    Sun Wukong appears again, tyrannical Ruosi.  How should the major sects in Beihai deal with themselves?  All the powerful gods who watched the battle felt as if a huge boulder was weighing on their hearts, so heavy that they almost couldn't breathe.

    Even Qinglong feels weak in his heart.  The relationship between Sun Wukong and the Blue Dragon Society is very bad. If he has a whim, the Blue Dragon Society will probably become history.

    The powerful gods in Beihai all fell into a cloud of sorrow, not knowing how to deal with themselves.

    (Please vote for me, dear friends, please vote for me) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Wishful King Kong Circle

    Beihai is currently peaceful, but the powerful gods from all sides are worried.

    Compared to the powerful Wanxiang Sect, the appearance of Sun Wukong made them feel even more uneasy.

    The Wanxiang Sect at most wants to intervene in Beihai. As a large sect, it must act in accordance with rules and regulations.  But Sun Wukong is not like that. He is just a person and his cultivation is so tyrannical. Who knows what he wants to do?

    "If this person suddenly wants to unify Beihai, even if he fails to succeed, he will definitely cause a bloody storm.  The North Sea Alliance is very powerful, but it cannot really gather its strength.  Not knowing Sun Wukong's temperament and purpose, they did not dare to make any big moves to avoid irritating Sun Wukong.

    That¡¯s it, all the powerful men in the North Sea Alliance are communicating secretly to discuss how to deal with Sun Wukong who suddenly appears.

    The Master of Lianshan Sword also made an exception to make an appearance and personally contacted all the powerful gods.

    During this period, there were also strong men who believed that Sun Wukong had no ill intentions. He took action to kill Feng Jin, mostly targeting the Wanxiang Gate.  At that time, Qinglong was watching the battle not far away, but Sun Wukong did not take action.  It is conceivable that Sun Wukong does not want to change the current situation of Beihai.

    There is too little basis for this statement, but it is supported by many strong people.  There is no need to scare yourself before you know the truth.

    "But Feng Jin was killed, and there was no way that the Wanxiang Sect would not respond.

    Many powerful people have reached an agreement to help each other in response to the current situation in Beihai.  Defenses can not do without.  A strong man with the third level of divine transformation who has a high-grade divine weapon at the heaven level cannot be too careful.

    However, Sun Wukong has not shown his whereabouts since that appearance.

    Because of the Phoenix Grass, the relationship between the Green Dragon Society and the Beihai Alliance was originally very tense. Since the appearance of Sun Wukong, the two sides have a tacit understanding and ceased their activities at the same time.  Everything was calm, without any ripples.

    Privately, whether it is the strong men of the Qinglong Club or the strong men of the major sects of the Beihai Alliance.  All tense.

    One month has passed, two months have passed, and half a year has passed.

    Time passes quickly, and Beihai is always calm and strange.  Neither the Wanxiang Sect nor Sun Wukong appeared.

    But the more this happens, the more nervous the many powerful gods become.

    Yingzhou, Tiangang Peak.

    Breeze.  Bright moon, bamboo forest.

    The breeze blows through the bamboo forest, swaying the branches and leaves, and the forest wind is filled with the sounds of nature, like a harp and a flute.

    The bright moonlight shines through the branches and leaves, casting mottled light and shadow.  If it is empty, if it is real, it is distant and peaceful.

    In an open space among the bamboo forest, an old man with a high crown and a long robe sat leisurely on the bluestone, his eyes slightly closed, his expression peaceful.  Although this person doesn't say anything and doesn't act, he is very charming at this time and this scene.

    With a dazzling white light shining, Bai Yufei, the vice-president of the Haitian Society, had arrived in front of the old man.

    "Mr. Gu" Bai Yufei greeted with a salute.

    The old man opened his eyes helplessly, "Yu Fei. You are here."

    Bai Yufei said: "Mr. Gu, the situation is very delicate now, and we need you to come out and make up your mind" Mr. Gu's name is Gu Siyuan, and he is also the father of the current leader.  He has profound cultivation and high moral standards, and is the mainstay of the Haitian Society.  The current situation in Beihai is very complicated, and Bai Yufei must come to discuss it with Gu Siyuan.

    Gu Siyuan glanced at Bai Yufei, smiled slightly and said, "Nothing happened, what are you planning to do?"

    Bai Yufei said: "Why is it okay? There are so many storms hidden under the calm waves of the North Sea. Once it breaks out, it may be a catastrophic disaster!"

    "I'm here" A faint voice lingered in the bamboo forest, I don't know when.  A woman in white came to the forest.  She was standing in the shadows of the forest. In the hazy shadows, she could only vaguely see a white figure, and her figure could not be clearly seen at all. She looked like a ghost.

    Bai Yufei nodded and said: "Jun Ru, you came just in time. You and Lao Gu are hiding to practice, and I am the only one running around outside. This time things are unusual, you can't hide anymore!"

    The woman in white is named Liu Junru, and she is also the elder of the Haitian Society.  Although she is not much older than Bai Yufei, she has been in seclusion and practiced hard since she was near the end of her life due to her injuries to her origins in her early years. She almost never participates in the management of the Haitian Society.

    So much so that even now, most people in Haitian Club don¡¯t know her name.  I just know that there is a powerful spiritual cultivator in the guild who has been practicing in seclusion.

    When Gu Siyuan saw Liu Junru coming, he couldn't help but be a little surprised, "Junru, are you out of seclusion?"

    Liu Junru responded in a low voice and then made no move.

    ¡° Gu Siyuan knew her temper and wasn¡¯t surprised.  Hehe laughed and said: "The three of us haven't met together in how many years" Gu Siyuan looked like he was remembering, and thought for a moment before saying"Five hundred years!"

    Speaking of this, Gu Siyuan couldn't help but look disappointed.  Five hundred years, even for them, is a very long time.

    Bai Yufei also showed a look of sadness, "Yes, it's been five hundred years, and you all have stayed there peacefully and comfortably. I'm the one running around!"

    Gu Siyuan hurriedly comforted him: "Haitian has prospered in these years, and it is all thanks to Yu Fei. It is precisely because you have done so well that we don't have to lend a hand. Hard work deserves more, hard work deserves more"

    "Thank you for your hard work, Yu Fei" Liu Junru's figure moved slightly, as if he was bowing his hands.

    Bai Yufei is just complaining out of habit, and his own temperament also likes to hold power.  Gu Siyuan and Liu Junru thanked each other so seriously, which made Bai Yufei a little embarrassed.  "What are you doing!"

    Gu Siyuan said: "Yu Fei, you don't have to be polite. We all see the hard work you have put in over the years."

    Bai Yufei said hurriedly: "We are all our own people, so let's not say these polite words. We should first discuss how to deal with the current situation"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "We are not as strong as others, so we can only stay the same to cope with the ever-changing situation."

    This method is not a good one, it is almost just waiting with your head hanging back.  But the entire Beihai Alliance is like this. Although the strategy is too conservative, it is very suitable for the Haitian Society.

    Don¡¯t get ahead, don¡¯t fall behind.  Just follow the flow.  Even if something happened, it would be due to bad luck from Hai Tianhui.

    Bai Yufei didn't agree. He brought both of them here because he wanted to take the initiative to change the current passive situation.

    "In three months' time, the Wanxiang Sect will hold the Ten Thousand Methods Conference. We should send people to participate. We don't seek fame, but at least have a relationship with the Wanxiang Sect. I heard that Longxiang Yuan has been preparing for the Wanxiang Sect to participate in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference.  Be prepared.¡±

    The relationship between Longxiangyuan and Wanxiangmen is almost known to everyone in the Beihai Alliance.  Originally, all the major sects in Beihai had certain connections with the Wanxiang Sect, but when Sun Wukong took action to kill Feng Jin, the major sects became hesitant and wait-and-see.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What should I do if I offend Sun Wukong?  Although everyone knew about the Wanfa Conference and they were all interested in going to see it, no one took the initiative to contact it.

    In extraordinary times, it is better to do less than to do more.

    Haitianhui has a lot of business with Yangping Continent, and even in a roundabout way, it can have something to do with Wanxiang Sect.  It is not too difficult to attend the Wanfa Conference.

    The question is, should you participate?

    ¡° Gu Siyuan had expressed his position just now, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Yufei to want to participate in the Wanfa Conference.  It was not easy to directly deny Bai Yufei's radicalness, so he said to Liu Junru: "Junru, what do you think?"

    Liu Junru was silent for a long time, and then said quietly: "Yu Fei's method is feasible."

    Gu Siyuan was stunned again, and couldn't help but narrow his eyes.  Liu Junru has always been the most conservative, how could he agree with Bai Yufei's method.  Could it be that the two of them had discussed this before.

    This matter is no small matter.  As the eldest and strongest person, Gu Siyuan would not be able to pass the matter if he tried to object forcefully.  But Gu Siyuan couldn't be too tough and could only say: "This matter is no small matter. I understand Yu Fei's aggressiveness. What did you think about it, Jun Ru?"

    Liu Junru slowly shook his head, "I didn't think about it. I just felt that this was an opportunity for change. I am willing to lead the team to the Wanfa Conference. It is good if it is successful, but if something goes wrong, I will definitely handle it from beginning to end."

    ?? Gu Siyuan glanced at Bai Yufei.  There was also a look of surprise in his eyes.  Obviously, Bai Yufei did not expect Liu Junru to want to go.

    Liu Junru's attitude made Bai Yufei hesitate, "How about we discuss this matter again?"

    "The matter is settled." Liu Junru turned around and drifted away, leaving behind a sentence: "God has already given guidance to my future"

    It is not a good thing to lead a team to the Wanfa Association. In a large sect like the Wanxiang Sect, the Haitian Association is just a small organization and will definitely not be taken seriously.  and.  There are still people to ask for here.  At least you have to be able to lower your body.

    Liu Junru has a cold and arrogant temperament and is not good at words.  Not a suitable messenger.  But Liu Junru was so determined that it was hard for them to persuade her.

    Bai Yufei felt a little regretful, if he had known better not to find Liu Junru.

    "What should I do?" Bai Yufei asked Gu Siyuan for advice.

    Gu Siyuan was also helpless, "What can I do? If you insist on going, it's too late to change your mind now."

    Bai Yufei shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Gu, do you think there is something wrong with Jun Ru here?" Bai Yufei pointed to his head, indicating whether Liu Junru had gone crazy practicing Kung Fu!

    Of course, a strong person who transforms into a god will not become stupid, but there are always many in the world.The weird secret method can change people's minds.

    The "Future Constellations Sutra" practiced by Liu Junru is a Shinto method that can most easily affect people's minds.  Bai Yufei was afraid that Liu Junru would be out of his mind and cause some big trouble.

    Gu Siyuan said: "Jun Ru still has her own sense of proportion. Don't worry too much. She hasn't gone out for hundreds of years, so she might as well go out for a walk."

    Hearing the desolation in Gu Siyuan's words, Bai Yufei suddenly thought that Liu Junru would be dead soon.  If you don¡¯t go out for a walk at this time, you will have no chance.  But if such a big thing was left in the hands of a mortal man, Bai Yufei would not be without support.

    Gu Siyuan comforted him again: "Although Jun Ru cannot predict the future, he still has some magical powers. Since she said it was chance, she is not wrong. Yu Fei, you have to believe in Jun Ru."

    Gu Siyuan¡¯s words were already very serious. Bai Yufei said hurriedly: ¡°I can trust Jun Ru.¡±

    Liu Junru, who had already walked away, naturally could not hear the conversation between the two people.  She doesn't care either.  The battle where Gao Huan killed Feng Jin deeply touched her.  Because she sensed a slight change in divine power in Gao Huan.

    Liu Junru is sure that Gao Huan must be practicing Shinto.  This can make rapid progress in just a dozen years.  Liu Junru was a little envious of Gao Huan.  She is also practicing Shinto, but she has practiced it for hundreds of years with no results.

    Today, Bai Yufei said she wanted to attend the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, but her spiritual sense was suddenly stimulated, and she vaguely saw a glimpse of the future.  Liu Junru believed that this was her opportunity and she must not miss it.

    The news that Haitianhui was going to participate in the Wanfa Conference spread quickly.

    The major sects in the Beihai Alliance had different reactions, and most of them felt that the Haitian Society's move was too risky.  But it also attracted a lot of people's attention.

    The Ten Thousand Dharma Conference is a grand gathering that occurs only once in a thousand years, gathering experts from all over the Qing Dynasty.  Being able to participate in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference does not mean that I have learned some secret method.  It is to get to know the strong people from all sides and exchange what they have, which is an irresistible temptation.

    Follow closely the Wan Dharma Assembly.  Kunwu Jianzhai and Shenmu Palace also contacted Longxiangyuan, hoping to contact Wanxiang Sect and participate in the Wanxiang Sect.

    Everyone at Longxiangyuan welcomes this.  To be honest, going to the Wanfa Conference alone is a big risk.

    ??If nothing else, it just might anger Sun Wukong.  It's enough to make people uneasy.  What's more, if only Longxiangyuan's family in the Beihai Alliance participates in the Wanfa Conference, people will think that Longxiangyuan is betraying the Beihai Alliance and secretly colluding with foreign enemies.

    Of course, no one said that, but Longxiangyuan behaved like this.  But it will make people think so.  Everyone in Longxiangyuan felt very uncomfortable.

    ¡°If this matter hadn¡¯t been settled long ago, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to go back on it.  Longxiangyuan will definitely not think of attending the Wanfa Conference again.

    It¡¯s okay now, Shenmu Palace, Haitianhui, Kunwu Sword Studio, these major sects are all going.  It also helped Longxiangyuan get rid of a piece of heartache.

    The golden light is like rain, and Yuan Hui sits in the void.  Gao Huan and Mingkong stood aside with relaxed expressions.  Listen to Yuan Hui's teachings.

    "We are going to the Wanxiang Sect. There are countless geniuses from all over the world, and there are also powerful people from all directions. When you get there, you must be careful in your words and deeds, and you must not cause trouble. Especially Mingkong, you must listen to your senior brother Shenxiu. Don't be naughty  ¡­¡±

    In this Wanfa Conference, Longxiangyuan decided to bring Mingkong with it.  Of course, this most outstanding genius in thousands of years must be taken out to see the world.

    Mingkong chuckled and said, "I know, I know, the old monk is just a grinder." Mingkong grew up next to Yuan Hui since he was a child.  At this time, the master was more affectionate than respectful.  I was not familiar with Gao Huan before.  He can still restrain himself in front of Gao Huan.  Now he doesn't care about Gao Huan and reveals his true colors.  There is no taboo in speaking.

    Yuan Hui had no choice but to pretend not to hear this disciple.  He said to Gao Huan: "You are wise and steady, and I am the most trustworthy old monk. There is just one thing. If you are too sharp, I am afraid it will cause trouble. Remember, you must restrain your sharpness at the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference."

    Yuan Hui is well aware of Gao Huan's abilities, especially the wisdom Gao Huan reveals inadvertently, which is heart-wrenching.  However, there are countless geniuses and powerful people gathered at the Wanfa Conference. If Gao Huan really gets too much attention, he will only cause trouble.

    Gao Huan nodded and accepted the instruction.  What Yuan Hui said is also his accumulation of wisdom in life and is based on experience.  Gao Huan was not interested in making too much of the limelight, as long as everyone remembered Longxiang Yuan, it was enough.

    Mingkong said from the side: "If you have the ability, you should hide it. We just want to make the name of Wanfa Association known and spread the name of Longxiang Yuan to all directions."

    Yuan Hui's eyes darkened slightly, "You are the only one who is great at Mingkong. You must know that there are also Lingxian Xianjun attending the Wanfa Conference. People don't like you, and they will crush you to death with just one thought. When you reach the level of cultivation, who else in the world will  Don't you dare to admire me? Being famous now is just a false name, can you bear it?"

    Seeing Yuanhui¡¯s stern face, Mingkong turned his head to avoid Yuanhui.He looked at it and muttered: "I am called Shen Kong first, not Ming Kong!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of??????  As early as a few years ago, Yuan Hui officially took Ming Kong under his tutelage.  During the apprenticeship ceremony, many envoys from the sect came to watch the ceremony.

    The name of Shenkong is already very famous in the Beihai Alliance.  After all, being able to reach the fifth level of the Golden Core in his twenties is a genius that has not been produced in Beihai for thousands of years.  Mingkong is the nature of a child, and he is extremely proud of it.

    In fact, it stands to reason that Kong Ben should be ranked in the Miao Zi generation.  She is really too young.  But Mingkong didn't want to. Miaokong was too ugly to her, so she wanted to be Shenkong.

    Yuanhui is the ancestor of the gods, and Mingkong is a genius who has not been born for thousands of years. Of course, the sect will not take such trivial matters seriously.  Mingkong became the youngest disciple of the Shenzi generation.

    "Mingkong, you are not young anymore, you look a bit like an adult." Yuan Hui continued to teach.

    It was both a lesson and an exhortation. Yuan Hui was extremely devoted to this disciple.  By the time Ming Kong and Gao Huan came out, it was getting late.

    As soon as Mingkong came out of the Sumeru Space, his little face couldn't help but show joy.  "The old monk is just nagging, like an old ladyhehe"

    Mingkong didn¡¯t have the courage to tell Yuan Hui that she was an old lady to her face, so she said it behind her back, so she had fun saying it first.

    Gao Huan also pursed his lips and smiled. When he was with Mingkong, he was easily infected by her vitality, and his mood also became younger.

    Mingkong raised his hand to Gao Huan, showed off a golden bracelet on his wrist, and showed off: "Look, our Prajna Hall's artifact, the Prajna Vajra Wheel, but I call it the Ruyi Vajra Circle. It's so fun"

    At this time, Mingkong was already twenty-seven or eighty-years-old, but she spent all her time practicing.  In terms of temperament, she is similar to a little girl of 16 or 17 years old.  In addition, she has willow eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, delicate facial features and a small face. Between her eyebrows is the youthful vitality of a little girl, and her true age cannot be seen at all.

    "Change" Mingkong shouted, and the gold bracelet engraved with the eight tribes including Feitian, Dragon, and Elephant turned into a golden long sword.

    "Change, change, change"

    Seeing that Gao Huan had no expression, Mingkong was unconvinced and transformed into a knife, a gun, a stick one after another, and finally turned into a golden armor.  Mingkong, who was wearing golden armor, said proudly: "Isn't it majestic?"

    Gao Huan laughed and said, "Mighty. Quite majestic."

    The Ruyi Diamond Circle itself is an artifact used for protection.  Changing forms does not actually change the function of the artifact itself.  But I have to say, it¡¯s quite fun to change the appearance like this.

    After staying for a few more days, the cultivators of Longxiang Yuan, led by Xuanxiang, took a spaceship and rushed to Wanxiang Gate to attend the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference held once in a thousand years.

    Several other sects in Beihai also sent out airships.  Several airships traveled together and headed south.

    (I have been suffering from procrastination these days, please encourage me by monthly ticket, please encourage me by ordering the first order~~~~~)

    <<Rampage and domineering>> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Tianling Fairyland

    Under the boundless blue sky, a vast and endless land spread out in all directions.

    With tens of thousands of miles of high mountains, lush plains and hills, beautiful lakes and rivers, and diverse landforms on the vast and endless land, it is very novel to see the bright sky of the mainland for the first time.

    The ten states of Beihai are not small, but for cultivators, they are no more than ten thousand miles in length and breadth. If you fly fast, you can fly from one end to the other in less than two or three hours.

    Mingkong has grown up in Beihai since he was a child, and the most he has seen is the endless blue water.

    For those who have never seen the sea, seeing the majestic and endless waves of the sea for the first time is very shocking.  But if you see too much, the sea will become monotonous and boring if it remains unchanged.

    It was the first time I saw the vast continent, and everything I saw in the sky was new.  Sitting in the spaceship and overlooking the mainland from a high position kept Mingkong in a very excited state.

    This time, a total of twenty people came to the Dragon Elephant Courtyard to participate in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference.  Xuanxiang, the ancestor of the gods, is in charge, along with four Nascent Soul Dharma Kings and fifteen Golden Elixir disciples.

    The Wanfa Conference is a grand event held only once every thousand years. In order to participate in the conference, the competition within Longxiang Yuan is also very fierce.  To be able to sit in this spaceship, one must not only have excellent cultivation and conduct, but also have excellent relationships.

    It can be said that as long as nothing happens to the group of people participating in the Wanfa Conference, they will be the most important backbone of Longxiang Yuan in the future.

    Among them, Mingkong is undoubtedly the smallest.  Yuan Hui's two other disciples also came, but although they came from the same sect, they were very different in age.  Although they are closely related to each other, it is difficult to get close.

    Gao Huan is an outsider, and his origins are still unknown until now.  Gao Huan is very outstanding, but he has no foundation in the sect.  Many fellow cultivators were very resistant to him.

    So, when Gao Huan and Ming Kong were sitting together chatting, no one came to interfere.  Mingkong's two senior brothers also once earnestly advised Mingkong not to get too close to Gao Huan.

    Mingkong just said, "Master asked me to follow him." The two senior brothers were speechless immediately.  Mingkong may be telling lies.  But it is an indisputable fact that Yuan Hui looks at Gao Huan differently.  Mingkong was so determined that the two senior brothers couldn't say much.

    "In such a big place, there must be monsters and monsters, why are there not any of them?"

    Having been flying for almost twenty days, Mingkong was a little tired of seeing the scenery of the mainland, wishing that something would happen.

    Gao Huan said with a smile: "We have several sects together. As long as they are not crazy, no one will provoke us." Mingkong has never been out.  Although people are smart, they have no experience.

    The Green Dragon Society and the Beihai Alliance are very familiar with each other, and they have no scruples about taking action.  The Yangping Continent is so vast that neither of them knows their roots.  The four airships, Longxiangyuan, Kunwujianzhai, Shenmu Palace, and Haitianhui, were flying almost side by side.  With such an aura, who without a long-sighted mind would dare to cause trouble.

    It¡¯s been so long since I entered Yangping Continent.  Gao Huan has never seen a single spaceship.  I have seen the escaping light of some cultivators.  But everyone was careful to keep a safe distance.  It can be seen that they are still quite in awe of several spaceships.

    In fact, the four sects came together to avoid unnecessary trouble.  We are all allies, and we will feel more confident participating in the Wanfa Conference together.

    After all, the Beihai Alliance is in a corner. Even if there are a few powerful gods who are in charge and suddenly come to Yangping Continent, everyone feels a little guilty.

    In Yangping Continent, let alone a strong person who transforms into gods.  Even there are many immortals.  Of course, the several sects in Beihai must also be careful.  Fortunately, the powerful gods are not cabbage. Even if the immortal king comes, several powerful gods are not without the ability to fight back.

    After flying like this for more than twenty days, everyone arrived at the Tianling Fairyland where the Wanxiang Gate is located.

    You can see a sea of ??clouds from a distance, with undulating cloud waves and seven-colored rays of light shining and dying in the sea of ??clouds, brilliantly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Covered in clouds.  Every mountain peak is looming.  Misty as a fairy mountain in the sky.

    In order to show respect, several airships stopped a hundred miles away.  After a brief discussion with several transformed gods, Xuan Xiang of Longxiangyuan.  Post a greeting.

    Not long after, a golden light wheel sped out from the sea of ??clouds.

    As soon as the golden light stopped, a middle-aged man in Ge Yi stepped on a golden wheel of light and stopped a hundred feet away.  The middle-aged man bowed his head from afar and saluted: "At the Wanxiang Gate, I am the welcoming deacon Chen Lan, who is here to welcome all distinguished guests from the Beihai Alliance."

    In the spaceship of Longxiangyuan, Shenzhen curled his lips and said: "I just sent a Nascent Soul to receive me. Wanxiangmen is really arrogant."

    Others are also very dissatisfied. Several sects have come from far away, so they arranged for a Nascent Soul to come over, but it is too rude.

    &nbsp; Xuan Xiang and other gods are also a little dissatisfied, but when they go to other people's territory, they can only tolerate this small slight.

    At present, each family sent representatives to talk to Chen Lan.

    The person coming from the other side is Yuanying. Of course, the few powerful ones who transform themselves into gods will not show up. Those sent out are all Yuanying True Lords.

    We are all unfamiliar with each other, but if we can represent our respective sects, they are all human beings.  After several people introduced each other, they quickly became familiar with each other.

    Chen Lan said: "I'm sorry, guests from all over the world have been arriving recently, and the whole sect has been very busy. However, the sect master knew that the Beihai lords were coming and had already made arrangements. Please follow us"

    He paused for a moment and then said with some embarrassment: "The spaceships are not allowed to enter the universe array arranged by Tianling Fairyland."

    Everyone in Beihai had no choice but to follow the other party's rules, and everyone got off the spaceship.

    Chen Lan bowed to several powerful gods and even said sorry, her attitude was extremely sincere.  Naturally, Xuan Xiang and others would not argue with him, let alone show anything.

    It¡¯s just some Jindan disciples who couldn¡¯t help showing displeasure on their faces.  Chen Lan, however, just didn't see her, with a kind smile on her face, and her words were particularly polite and thoughtful.

    Led everyone into the sea of ??clouds, Chen Lan waved his sleeves and released a cloud raft, saying apologetically: "There are all kinds of changes in life and death hidden in the sea of ??clouds, it is extremely dangerous, and the journey is long, we still call the boat forward, it is convenient and fast."

    Having reached this point, although everyone was unhappy, they could only follow and get on the boat.

    Fortunately, Chen Lan was extremely courteous and eloquent. He introduced the situation of Tianling Fairyland along the way, and the atmosphere was not awkward.

    "This is Jiuxuan Mountain. The Jiuxuan Hall of the Thirty-Third Hall is here. Jiuxuan Hall is good at setting up magic formations. Its attainments in this area are top-notch in Yangping Continent"

    Speaking of Jiuxuan Palace, Chen Lan also had a look of pride on his face.

    Looking from this direction, the top of Jiuxuan Mountain is covered with ice and snow, but when it reaches the mountainside, the ice and snow melts into a waterfall, with countless fine ice cubes rushing down like a roaring silver dragon.

    What¡¯s amazing is that when the waterfall falls into the sea of ??clouds, it turns into turbulent cloud waves and spreads out in all directions.

    Mingkong is the most lively. Looking at the Jiuxuan Hall shrouded in clouds and mist, he sighed: "I really want to go up and have a look"

    Others didn¡¯t say anything, but they were also attracted by the beauty and elegance of Tianling Fairyland.  Indeed, the scenery of the North Sea is too rough and crude in comparison.

    As we went deeper into Tianling Fairyland, we were exposed to the wonderful and unparalleled scenery that we had never seen before, which opened everyone's eyes, and the atmosphere became a lot warmer unconsciously.

    Lian Bixian and Lian Hongyi did not look at the surrounding scenery. They were both paying attention to Gao Huan calmly.

    When we got off the boat just now, even the siblings said hello to Gao Huan. The two sides were talking and laughing, and they were in harmony.  But everyone knows that the alienation and indifference between each other cannot be bridged.

    Lian Bixian was secretly disappointed, they shouldn't have been like this.  Lian Bixian's eyes are higher than the top, and he has always been dissatisfied.  But in Beiming Palace, Lian Bixian realized that Gao Huan's maturity and tenacity far exceeded his peers, as well as his extraordinary genius. He was the perfect husband in her heart.

    "It's a pity" Although Lian Bixian knew that there was no possibility between the two of them, he couldn't help but pay attention to Gao Huan.

    Even Hongyi sighed in his heart. He admired Gao Huan very much.  Thinking that if you use tricks to get Gao Huan, you will definitely be a powerful helper in the future.  Lian Hongyi doesn't regret breaking up with Gao Huan.  He found more and more that Gao Huan was too deep and unpredictable and beyond his control.  It might not be a bad thing if everyone separates as soon as possible.

    When they met again after ten years, Lian Hongyi heard that Gao Huan had reached the seventh level of the golden elixir. While he was amazed, he couldn't help but feel a little jealous and even more suspicious.

    What did Gao Huan gain in Beiming Immortal Palace to advance so quickly in these ten years?  Could it be that the missing artifact fell into Gao Huan's hands?

    It is precisely with such doubts that Lian Hongyi pays special attention to Gao Huan.

    Lian Hongyi noticed that the relationship between Gao Huan and other people in Longxiang Yuan was very poor. Except for Mingkong, no one even talked to Gao Huan.  But Gao Huan always behaved calmly and at ease, without any embarrassment.

    There are seventy or eighty people in this boat, including the Taoist Transformation Lord and the True Lord Nascent Soul. Even among the golden elixir cultivators, Gao Huan's cultivation level can only be considered mediocre.  But somehow, everyone would see Gao Huan first.  That grace and bearing really stand out from the crowd.

    Many female cultivators who had never seen Gao Huan kept their eyes on Gao Huan.  Even the guest Zhike Chen Lan paid great attention to Gao Huan.

    Even Hongyi had to admire that Gao Huan did have a strange charm.  It was perfect for Longxiangyuan to let him take the stage as a representative.

    "Could it be the power of the artifact?""" Lian Hongyi guessed. He had the urge to take a knife and cut Gao Huan apart to see what secrets he had hidden in him.

    However, now that he has come to the Wanfa Conference, Gao Huan will definitely attract the interest of many people.  As long as there is a little provocation, someone will definitely jump out to cause trouble for Gao Huan.

    When Lian Hongyi thought of this, he couldn't help but smile.

    At the same time, Qu Tiandu and Feng Jin were both sitting in front of the water mirror, observing the Beihai group.

    "There are a few good disciples, but there are no clues about the others." Feng Jin said.

    Qu Tiandu pondered for a while and said: "Arrange them well, don't wait too long. Wait for the Wanfa Conference to try their skills"

    (Sorry, I have a bad headache today, I¡¯ll see if I can make up for it tomorrow~~~)

    <<Rampage and domineering>> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 The Future God Lord of the Stars

    The mountains are scattered and stacked one after another.  Hundreds of waterfalls, large and small, flow down from the mountain peaks, some are grand and majestic, some are exquisite and beautiful. The water falling on the mountain peaks stirs up countless tiny water droplets, like flying beads splashing jade.

    The sound of the rumbling water is mixed together, which is a little noisy and compelling at first, but after listening for a long time, you can hear that the sound of the water has a rhythm and sounds like a fairy.  When people are in it, they feel calm both physically and mentally.

    The name of this place is Tianqinju, which means tranquility in the midst of chaos.  Tianqinju is very large, with rooms built on almost every mountain.  The elegant pavilions built according to the mountain scenery are either exquisite or rough.

    The four sect cultivators of the Beihai Alliance were all arranged in Tianqin Residence.

    Tianqinju has a radius of hundreds of miles, and there are many rooms.  Everyone can choose where to live.  The room is fully equipped with all necessary utensils.  The servants of Tianqinju will also deliver all kinds of exotic fruits and melons from Yangping Continent every day, as well as mellow wine and tea, and the hospitality is very thoughtful.

    However, the senior management of Wanxiangmen never showed up, which made everyone in Beihai very dissatisfied.

    But several powerful gods also knew that the deputy sect leader of Wanxiang Sect was killed in Beihai.  In this matter, everyone chose to stand by and watch.  It is reasonable for Wanxiangmen to be dissatisfied with Beihai.

    Before coming, several powerful gods were also prepared.  But being ignored by the Wanxiang Gate made several people feel very uncomfortable.  The other disciples didn't know the whole story, and they felt that the Wanxiang Sect Master was bullying the guests and didn't take them seriously at all, and they were quite resentful.

    Xuan Xiang, Qingyun Sword Master Mu Qingyu, Liu Junru, Yunmu Taoist Lord of Shenmu Palace, four gods gathered together.  Discuss how to deal with the dilemma at hand.

    Mu Qingyu said: "With such cold treatment from Wanxiang Sect, I'm afraid it won't make things easier for us during the Wanfa Conference. We still need to be prepared."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In fact, he means that everyone joins hands to cooperate sincerely, not to have their own agenda and let outsiders laugh.  A deeper meaning.  But they want to unify their opinions.

    ¡°A single sect in Beihai is nothing, but the strength of the entire Beihai Alliance cannot be underestimated, at least it is worth half of the Wanxiang Sect.  but.  The Beihai Alliance has always been loose, and it is far behind the giants like Wanxiangmen.

    ???????Several powerful gods all heard what Mu Qingyu meant, only Taojun Yunmu nodded in agreement.  Xuan Xiang lowered his eyes slightly, seeming to be thinking about something.  Liu Junru, who was wearing a veil, simply remained silent and acted as if she didn't hear anything.

    Mu Qingyu was also a little unhappy. Even at this point, several people still disagreed.  But the alliance is so loose.  No matter how unhappy Mu Qingyu was, he could only endure it.

    Taojun Yunmu is a loyal man. Seeing that Mu Qingyu was a little embarrassed, he said: "Wanxiang Sect is very rude. We are all from Beihai. We should try our best to act in a unified and coordinated manner and don't let outsiders see the joke."

    Xuan Xiang didn¡¯t want Mu Qingyu to be the leader.  But he had to give Taojun Yunmu some face.  "That's what Jianjun and Taoist Brother Yunmu said. However, we are in the Wanxiang Sect, so we shouldn't be too tough. Even if we come to the Wanxiang Sect, we don't dare to really embarrass us. In short, everyone should be careful during this trip  "

    Mu Qingyu cursed in his heart that Longxiangyuan was colluding with Wanxiangmen.  He is simply a traitor to the North Sea Alliance.  But no matter how dissatisfied he was, Mu Qingyu did not dare to act rashly.  The Dragon Elephant Courtyard is now extremely powerful and cannot be suppressed by him.  He changed the topic and said to Liu Junru: "I wonder what Fellow Daoist Liu thinks?"

    Liu Junru glanced at Mu Qingyu and said calmly: "I'm tired, I'm sorry. I'm leaving now." After saying that, Liu Junru stood up and drifted away.

    Liu Junru left so suddenly. Not only Mu Qingyu looked stunned, but Taoist Yunmu and Xuan Xiang also showed strange expressions.

    In the Sea Sky Club, Bai Yufei usually appeared.  Although Liu Junru is a powerful person who can transform into gods, he has almost never appeared in front of others since he was promoted to become gods.  Mu Qingyu and others were very unfamiliar with her.

    But as a powerful person who can transform into gods, Liu Junru¡¯s behavior is really rude.

    Mu Qingyu¡¯s mind was spinning, thinking about making use of the topic, but he couldn¡¯t really do anything.  In the end, I could only smile helplessly at Xuan Xiang and Yun Mu Daojun.

    Liu Junru left the room and landed lightly among the sea of ??clouds.  She was like a cloud, melting into the sea of ??clouds and no longer visible.

    Of course there are many formation restrictions in this sea of ??clouds, but after all, this is a place to entertain guests, and the magic formation restrictions are not strong.

    The white vitality looks light and empty, but is actually as thick as water.  The clouds also contain pure and thick vitality. If you venture deep into it, you will easily be crushed to death by the pure and thick vitality.  Not to mention the restrictions hidden in the clouds.

    But as a Taoist master, there are not many restrictions in this world that can stop Liu Junru.  Liu Junru kept sinking and sinking, and she did not know how many tens of thousands of feet she had sunk.

    The endless clouds are already as strong as fine steel, which is the Nascent Soul.Even the strong will be crushed to death by the tough clouds.  Liu Junru also relied on the differentiation of the three thousand divine thoughts of the Transformation God, and reached the ultimate level of his Liuyun Jue, so he could barely enter this place.

    Liu Junru knows very well that the entire Tianling Fairyland is built on endless clouds.  The misty clouds form an extremely powerful legal barrier, separating the Tianling Fairyland from the outside world.

    If you want to go deeper, you will touch the bottom of the legal realm and trigger a counterattack by the entire magic circle.

    Liu Junru looked around, thinking that no spiritual thoughts could penetrate here anymore, and felt relieved.  Liu Junru chanted the mantra in her mouth, and a blue dharma image slowly emerged behind her.

    The appearance of this statue is blurry, and it can barely maintain its human shape. Only the star power on its body is pure and mysterious, and the blue light emanating from it illuminates an area several feet away.  From the outside, it looks like a huge blue jade, beautiful and mysterious.

    Liu Junru frowned, and the seals in his hands changed one after another, unleashing the divine power he had accumulated for hundreds of years.

    Above the nine heavens, a star suddenly bloomed with dazzling light.  Under the induction of star power, the divine light around Dharma Appearance also flourished.

    A picture suddenly flashed across Liu Junru's sea of ??consciousness.  There is only a blurry figure in the picture.  Not to mention the face, even the height, shortness, fatness and thinness cannot be seen clearly.  I could only barely make out that the man was wearing white clothes.

    "White clothes" Liu Junru slowly opened her eyes and began to think deeply.  I just activated the God of the Future Constellations to sense future opportunities.  It took 90% of the divine power accumulated over hundreds of years to get such a sign.

    Although Liu Junru secretly recruits followers within the Haitian Society, she only recruits cultivators who can sense star power.  There have been very few believers over the past few hundred years.  The accumulated divine power is also limited.  But since believers can sense star power, the divine power she received is particularly pure.

    During this trip, I also felt that I would encounter opportunities during this trip.  But after coming here for so long, I still haven't found anything.  Liu Junru couldn't wait any longer, so she could only take risks and use her divine power to predict.

    The result she got was a little surprising to her.

    "Who could it be? Could it be him"

    (Recommend a new book "Human Emperor" to a friend, and please support it~

    This is an unknown ancient era, with ancestors more distant than the Yan and Huang Dynasties. The earth is vast and the sky is full of blood.

    This is a tragic time for the human race. Hundreds of races are more ferocious than the ghosts. The city is burned with fire and there is bloodshed.

    This is the soul of a strong man who has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. His blood is more blazing than the sun.

    ¡­¡­

    ??Here, the human race only believes in themselves and does not seek immortality, worship gods, or worship Buddha, because they are all enemies!

    Finally, today¡¯s update is very bad, everyone should despise me~~wuwu~~~~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Taixu Sect

    The clouds are flowing like water, but there is a unique elegance and etherealness in the wisps.

    Mingkong ran around with bare feet in the sea of ??clouds.  The viscosity of the clouds in the sea of ??clouds is not as viscous as that of real water, but it is almost the same.  Mingkong didn't cast any spells, he just relied on Jin Dan's extremely nimble body, and the force of each kick was even and fast, and he just started running in the sea of ??clouds.

    The exquisite and small jade feet can create ripples of clouds when they step on the sea of ??clouds.  Against the background of the soft white clouds, the feet in the sky appear even more pink and white.  Ming Kong, with her long hair hanging loose, smiled coquettishly from time to time, like a happy deer, galloping happily among the sea of ??clouds.

    The light and agile figure dancing in the bright sky has an indescribable and moving vitality.  Gao Huan looked at it from a distance and seemed to suddenly feel that he was much younger. It seemed that all his worries were disappearing in the wind while running.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but smile. He believed that he would never forget this beautiful moment.  Not for fame and fortune, not for magic weapons and secrets, it is just such a simple happiness that comes from the heart, naturally, without any impurities.

    To be able to cultivate a golden elixir, even if you are a genius, you will have to practice for at least several decades.  For example, Fan Siqin and others have practiced for more than a hundred years before they achieved the golden elixir.

    ¡°After practicing for so long, even if I haven¡¯t experienced anything in the world, my temperament must be a little more calm, and I will never have the temperament of a girl like Mingkong.

    The clouds in the distance fluctuated, and a cloud raft passed through the magic circle and entered the sea of ??clouds.

    The cloud raft was densely packed with cultivators, led by Chen Lan, who had received Gao Huan and the others.

    Mingkong didn¡¯t expect outsiders to come here. Although she didn¡¯t care much, she also knew that it wasn¡¯t good for outsiders to see her like this.  He could only return disappointedly.

    Many cultivators on the cloud raft saw Ming Kong running freely, and when they saw Ming Kong turning around and leaving, someone and Chen Lan immediately asked: "Deacon Chen, which sect does this woman belong to?"

    The person who asked the question had white hair, wrinkles on his face, and a thin body that was slightly stooped. He was holding a purple gold staff in his hand. He looked like an old lady who might die at any time.  But her triangular eyes sparkled with cold light.  But it seems to be able to penetrate people's hearts, showing that she is no ordinary person.

    Chen Lan nodded and said: "She is a disciple of Beihai Longxiang Academy."

    "Hmph, it turns out she is a disciple of Beihai" The white-haired old woman relied on her identity and didn't say much.  But his tone was full of disdain.

    The disciples next to the white-haired old woman didn't have so many scruples. They all laughed and said, "What kind of sect is this? It taught such a wild girl."

    "I must have seen nothing. I suddenly came to Tianling Fairyland and couldn't find it!"

    "What's so strange about that? What can you see in that corner of Beihai!"

    Chen Lan neither agreed nor dissuaded.  Just smile and say nothing.  This group of cultivators all come from Taixu Sect.  Taixu Sect is also considered to be the best among the second-rate sects in Yangping Continent.  The white-haired old woman's name is Ao Hui. She is the Supreme Elder of Taixu Sect. She has always been domineering and arrogant.

    The sect of Taixu Sect is located at Chongyang Peak, which is geographically the center of Yangping Continent.  Taixu Sect has always looked down on some small sects on the periphery of Yangping Continent.

    Ao Hui was very displeased with Ming Kong's reckless running attitude, and she was even more disdainful when she heard that Ming Kong came from Beihai.  But she is also a powerful person who transforms into gods, so of course it is impossible for her to point at Mingkong and say anything.  But the comments from the disciples around her made her feel very comfortable.

    The North Sea.  It was a remote and barbaric place, and the cultivators there were a bunch of ignorant country folk.  There are some sects in the center of Yangping Continent.  Most of them have this mentality, especially looking down on the small sects around them.

    Dozens of disciples of the Taixu Sect have found a topic, and you and I can¡¯t stop talking about it.  Pointing out other people's shortcomings in a condescending manner makes the Taixu Sect disciples feel very good.

    Mingkong couldn't hear what these people said, but felt the malice and disdain in everyone's eyes, and couldn't help but feel a little angry in his heart.  He ran to Gao Huan and said angrily: "Brother, where did these people come from? They don't look like good people!"

    Gao Huan naturally didn¡¯t know anyone from the Taixu Sect, but since Chen Lan brought these people over, he knew that the Wanxiang Sect had no good intentions.

    Although Tianqinju is large.  It¡¯s nothing to the Wanxiang Gate.  Since the four Beihai sects are arranged here, it stands to reason that they should not bring outsiders here.

    There is a protective array on the cloud raft, but it cannot stop Gao Huan's enlightened Taoist heart.  Gao Huan heard clearly what the practitioners of Taixu Sect said.

    It¡¯s funny how arrogant these people from the Taixu Sect are.  But if the two sides live next to each other, friction and conflict will definitely occur.  This is what his Wanxiang Sect wants to see.

    There were many people from the Taixu sect, but there were only two transformed gods.  Let¡¯s talk about strength.  The four sects of Beihai can be easily?Crush it.  However, within the Tianlingxian territory, it was impossible for them to go to war.

    It can be said that this is a temptation of Wanxiang Gate.

    Gao Huan didn't need to worry about these things. He dragged Mingkong and said, "Why bother with them? When you get to their age, you can kill them easily."

    Gao Huan's comfort made Mingkong feel a lot better. He wrinkled his nose and said, "Okay, I'll teach them a lesson when I get better."

    ¡°Junior, you are so impudent.¡± A hoarse voice sounded like thunder in the ears of Gao Huan and Ming Kong.

    Ao Hui is a powerful person who transforms into gods. Of course, what Gao Huan said cannot be hidden from her.  She had a bad temper and immediately scolded him.

    Gao Huan wanted to leave, but he couldn't leave after being shouted at by the other party.  Gao Huan smiled at Mingkong and said, "I didn't want to cause trouble, but they insisted on sending it to your door. I'll help you vent your anger later."

    Mingkong saw that the other party was menacing, especially the white-haired Ao Hui, whose cold eyes made her feel a little weak.  He whispered: "They are outnumbered, so we'd better leave first"

    Gao Huan said: "It's okay. Besides, no one else wants us to leave!"

    Ao Hui did not take action, but the group of disciples below her were not idle.  Almost everyone's thoughts were focused on Gao Huan and Mingkong.  Even if there is no murderous intention, the divine will of so many cultivators is heavily locked, which is a huge burden that ordinary cultivators cannot bear.

    But for Gao Huan, these divine locks are like a breeze blowing on his face.  Nothing at all.  Since the other party was unwilling to give up, Gao Huan didn't want to just retreat.

    "Does this Taoist Master of Transformation of Gods want to give me some advice?" Gao Huan said calmly.

    Ao Hui glanced at Gao Huan, wondering whether Gao Huan was deliberately provoking or if he was not afraid of death.  Ao Hui would never do anything to Gao Huan, but her disciples couldn't help it.

    "Master, I will teach him a lesson"

    (I¡¯ve taken cold medicine and am feeling dizzy, so I¡¯ll write two thousand words first. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, I won¡¯t be a eunuch~)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 All-powerful

    Hegemony 4_Read the full text of Hegemony for free_Chapter 4 The All-powerful Storm Comes from

    The young cultivator who spoke had handsome features but a strong aura of makeup.  //Baidu search to see the latest chapter//

    If you use the words of Gao Huan's previous life, it would be: mother.

    This man was not painted with makeup, but the clothes he wore were particularly gorgeous, and there was an indescribable affectation in his behavior.  Of course, this is the view of Gao Huan and Mingkong.

    In fact, Liu Feiqing has always been famous for his handsomeness and elegance among the Feizi generation of Taixu Sect, and he is not an ordinary person.  And in the past three hundred years, he has reached the eighth level of the Golden Core, and few people can compare with him.

    Ao Hui saw that Liu Feiqing asked for help, and nodded: "You go ahead, don't lose the sect's face." After a pause, he reminded: "Both of them are golden elixirs, especially the white monk. Don't underestimate it.  .¡±

    Although Ao Hui looked down on the cultivators from Beihai, she did not want her disciples to capsize.  Liu Feiqing's cultivation level is high, he is smart and capable, and he should be able to deal with two juniors as long as he doesn't act stupidly.

    Liu Feiqing bowed and saluted. After thanking Ao Hui for his advice, he swung his folding fan and stood up slowly, stepping on the blue lotus.

    Mingkong pointed in surprise and said: "Oh, this guy also steps on lotus flowers, just like you, senior brother"

    Mingkong is very envious of Gao Huan's growing lotuses.  Gao Huan has also taught her, but she has not yet truly mastered the Maha Dragon Elephant, and she is far less comfortable than Gao Huan in controlling the Lotus.  Not to mention the speed and change, it is far behind.

    The step-by-step lotus is created by Gao Huan's combination of the magic dance of the devil and the seal of great freedom, and contains various exquisite and delicate changes.  When Gao Huan finished reading all the books on the second and third floors of Longxiang Courtyard, he reached the ultimate level of growing lotus step by step.  Not to mention that Ming Kong is a golden elixir, even if the Taoist Transformation Master does not follow the right path, he will not be able to perform Step by Step Lotus like Gao Huan did.

    Gao Huan shook his head slightly and said: "The walking weapon controlled by this person is very different from my walking lotus."

    Although Mingkong was bold, seeing that the other party actually sent someone out, he couldn't help but feel a little worried.  "Brother, what should we do?"

    "What should I do?" Gao Huan said with a smile: "Of course I'll give him a good beating. I won't even recognize his mother, so that's how he vented his bad breath."

    Mingkong leaned into Gao Huan's ear and lowered his voice: "I'm not afraid of this guy, but there are too many of them, there are more than ten Nascent Souls. There are also transformed gods"

    Gao Huan consoled him, "It's okay. If the powerful God-Transformer wants to show his face, he won't attack us."

    "But what if she is shameless?" Mingkong was worried.  The cultivation level of Huashen Daojun is high, but that does not mean that Huashen Daojun has high self-cultivation.  There are a lot of abnormal things among Huashen Daojun. He is merciless and has no scruples when killing people.  There are even some strong people who especially like to kill the weaker ones.

    Gao Huan patted Mingkong's forehead and said, "It's okay. There is someone behind us, we are afraid of what she will do."

    Although Tianqinju is large, it is only a short distance away from Huashen Daojun.  Normally, they might restrain their spiritual thoughts, but if so many people came into Tianqin Ju and haven't noticed yet, then they wouldn't be able to survive until now.

    Gao Huan is naturally confident. There are four gods here. The old lady on the other side would only dare to fight if she is crazy.  What's more.  She was so angry that Gao Huan was not afraid.

    Mingkong nodded dubiously, telling the truth.  She wasn't too worried about the avatars behind her.  Unless a few people were standing next to her.

    While the two were talking, Liu Feiqing had already arrived with Qinglian.  "You wild monk who talks arrogantly, I'm here to teach you a lesson."

    Liu Feiqing flew very high, almost directly above Gao Huan and Ming Kong.

    Although Mingkong was a little afraid of Ao Hui, he didn't care about Liu Feiqing.  "You can fly quite high, aren't you afraid of falling and dying?"

    Liu Feiqing waved his folding fan and was about to talk to Mingkong, but he saw that Mingkong had bright eyes and a lively temperament. She turned out to be a rare beauty.  The words that came to my mouth immediately changed.  "Little girl, this is none of your business."

    Mingkong still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Gao Huan, "You have no time to talk nonsense with such a waste."

    Liu Feiqing¡¯s handsome face sank, he thought he was handsome.  But after seeing Gao Huan, he couldn't help but feel ashamed.  Gao Huan was not simply handsome, but Liu Feiqing could not compare to that kind of noble and graceful demeanor like a heavenly being.

    So when Liu Feiqing volunteered to take action, it was more because he disliked Gao Huan.  Of course, if Ao Hui didn't speak, Liu Feiqing wouldn't dare to make a move.  After all, this is Tianling Fairyland, the territory of Wanxiang Sect.

    But until he flew out with the magical weapon, Chen Lan from the Wanxiang Sect was always smiling at the side, without even saying a word to dissuade him.  Liu Feiqing felt confident.  These two people are insignificant, and there is no need to be afraid of the sect behind them.The question now is, what if Gao Huan is not killed?  Liu Feiqing was hesitating in his heart when he suddenly felt a warning sign. A giant white elephant with ten teeth appeared in front of him at some point.

    The ten-tusked white elephant stood on all fours and suddenly swung its long trunk towards Liu Feiqing.  The majestic power, like overwhelming mountains and oceans, came with a bang.

    Liu Feiqing's little face turned green immediately. Under the pressure of the infinite divine power, his heart was broken and his mind went blank. He just instinctively urged the magic weapon on his body.

    The green lotus beneath his feet exploded tenfold, and the huge green lotus petals closed, completely covering Liu Feiqing.  The folding fan in his hand turned into twelve white clouds and blocked it in front of him.

    "Du'e Qinglian, a ninth-level perfect magical weapon, is only one step away from being promoted to a divine weapon.  The Fengyun Fan is also a ninth-level perfect magic weapon, which Liu Feiqing himself refined.  Among them, the method of Fengyun is unpredictable, which is also the basis for his dominance.

    Liu Feiqing breathed a sigh of relief as both magic weapons were released.  Although the spells released by the opponent are strong, they will definitely not be able to break his defense.

    The ninth-level perfect magic weapon seems a bit inferior.  But the power of a magical weapon mostly depends on the user's own strength.  In Liu Feiqing's hands, all the power of the two magic weapons can be unleashed.  Especially the Fengyun Fan, which Liu Feiqing has been practicing since he was a child. It is his natal magic weapon. It not only fits the magic formula he practices, but is also almost psychic.

    It doesn¡¯t even need Liu Feiqing to activate it, he will automatically defend against the enemy when he senses danger.

    Liu Feiqing saw that the sacred elephants in the ten directions were powerful and powerful, so he deliberately displayed the soft cloud changes in the Fengyun Fan. The cloud energy was as soft as void, which could dissolve and integrate various changes in vitality.  With the presence of Rouyun, he could deal with the fierceness of the ten-tusked elephant.

    First, use the Du'e Bilian to resolve the first layer of attacks. Even if the Shifang Divine Elephant can break the Du'e Bilian, it will lose its vigor.  If you encounter Rouyun Bian again, there will be nothing you can do.

    Liu Feiqing calmed down and was very satisfied with the response he had made in a hurry.  I also felt that maybe I was too careful.

    Before this thought came to an end, Liu Feiqing was shocked, and the outermost layer of the Du'e Bilian had collapsed and shattered.  Although I expected it might be overwhelming.  But he didn't expect that Du'e Bilian was destroyed so completely that he couldn't even hold on for a breath.

    Layers of soft clouds are like gauze, trying to contain the infinite divine power that is oncoming.  But as soon as the two sides' forces came into contact, Liu Feiqing knew something was wrong.  The fierce force of the sky-shattering and earth-shattering explosion suddenly fell.  It's not something that Rouyun can stop.

    Fengyun Fan let out a mournful cry and transformed into its original form.

    Eight green-blue flames erupted and swirled behind Liu Feiqing.  The eight-level golden elixir was fully activated, and five protective spells were issued one after another, but the violent force was in vain.  Five spells exploded into pieces of dazzling light.

    Liu Feiqing streaked across the sky with eight rotating flames like a meteor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  Only a brief trace of light was left in the sky.

    Most of the people on the cloud raft were stunned.  Speechlessly, he stared in the direction where Liu Feiqing disappeared.

    "Liu Feiqing, who is known as the most powerful person in the world, was defeated like this"

    "Senior Brother Liu was beaten away!"

    "how so?"

    "What happened to Liu Feiqing?"

    Low-level disciples still cannot believe their eyes, and it is even more difficult for them to accept the facts they see.  For many people, Liu Feiqing is an unattainable idol.

    And just now, the tall idol was easily knocked down by someone else's spell.  The collapse of their idol is a big blow to many people.

    The cultivators of the Golden Core level all looked at each other in confusion. It was difficult for them to understand the battle just now.

    From the point of view of cultivation.  Gao Huan is at most the level of the Seventh Golden elixir.  How could he blow away Liu Feiqing with just one move?

    ??Looking at the Nascent Soul Lord and Ao Hui, the expressions on their faces are all very ugly.  Many disciples didn¡¯t have the guts to ask.

    Ao Hui said gloomily: "I have underestimated this junior."

    Nascent Soul Lord Tang Chuan said: "It is extremely strong and powerful, and the power exerted by the Dharma is like martial arts. This secret method is very powerful."

    Another Nascent Soul Lord Feng He said: "Liu Feiqing's defeat was due to his hasty response to the battle and not seeing the arrogance and terror of the opponent's power. He suffered a big loss when he faced the enemy head-on."

    Liu Feiqing was blown away, and it was not impossible for many strong men to save him.  But Liu Feiqing has already lost a lot of face for the Taixu Sect. If they take action again, word spreads that it will be the True Monarch Yuanying taking action against the Jindan junior, and all face will be lost.

    Chen Lan watched from the side and knew that the people in Taixu Sect were worried about him.  Or maybe he thought he had dug a hole and was waiting for them to jump.  Chen Lan could only smile bitterly in her heart.  He wanted Taixumen to jump into the pit, but he didn't expect that the first small pit he encountered was so deep, so deep that TaixumenI can barely climb out of the door.

    Chen Lan glanced at Gao Huan and was secretly surprised.  This disciple named Shenxiu is really amazing!  Liu Feiqing is the magical weapon and cultivation base.  It's very difficult to take him down with one move.  However, Shenxiu used all his powers to defeat Liu Feiqing, who was extremely embarrassed.

    If you have a higher level of cultivation than Liu Feiqing, there is nothing unusual about doing this.  But Gao Huan's cultivation level was obviously not as good as Liu Feiqing's, and he didn't use any artifact. How did he achieve this? Chen Lan had several guesses, but was not sure.

    No matter what, Gao Huan¡¯s shot really shocked the audience.  It also changed the views of this group of cultivators from Yangping Continent towards Beihai.

    After a moment of silence, another golden elixir disciple, Mu Bie Xue, stood up and said, "Master, I am willing to give it a try."

    Mu Bie Xue is at the ninth level of the Golden Elixir. After practicing for more than 800 years, there is almost no hope of entering the Nascent Soul.  He is far inferior to Liu Feiqing in terms of talent, but his eight hundred years of cultivation are extremely pure, and few golden elixir cultivators can match him.

    Since the opponent is so powerful, Mubiexue can restrain the opponent's strength by taking action.

    "Go." Ao Hui said calmly.

    Mu Bie Xue knew very well that Ao Hui had high expectations for him.  The dignity of Taixu Sect is also in his hands.  If he could win this battle, his master would be happy and at least give him some life-extending elixirs.  Mu Biexue had this expectation, and his fighting spirit was much more determined than Liu Feiqing's.

    After Jian Jian and Gao Huan exchanged greetings, Mu Bie Xue took action.

    "Boom"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? her whole body, and the whole body of her energy is dissipated, and the man flies away like a shooting star.

    There was deathly silence above the cloud raft.

    (The cold is almost gone, I should be able to update normally tomorrow, thank you for your support~)

    Hengxing Ba Dao 4_Free reading of the full text of Heng Xing Ba Dao_Chapter 4 The All-powerful Storm has been updated!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 The First Golden elixir

    A nine-turn golden elixir cultivator was blown away without any reaction.

    It¡¯s simple, direct, and straightforward, and it¡¯s a joy to lose.

    It¡¯s not that everyone in the Taixu Sect can¡¯t accept failure, but they can¡¯t accept this disastrous defeat.

    Although Liu Feiqing was also blown away by a move in front, it could be said to be an accident.  Mu Bie Xue made preparations in advance, but ended up with the same fate, which made Ao Hui and other Taixu Sect strong men even more angry.

    "Trash"

    I don¡¯t know how many people cursed secretly in their hearts.

    Ao Hui also knew very well that she could not blame Mu Biexue for this matter.  It was really that handsome monk who was too tyrannical.  Although he only has the cultivation level of the seventh level golden elixir, the magic power he can operate is much more powerful than Mu Biexue's.  Coupled with the ten-tusked elephant's ferocity and ability to seal off all directions, Mubiexue could not retreat even if he wanted to.

    But the real brilliance of Shenxiu is his precision.  At first glance, it seemed that he was suppressing people with brute force, but in fact, the powerful magic power pointed at Liu Feiqing and Mu Biexue's flaw.  This point is ignored by most people.  In other words, most people don't see the subtlety of it.

    Regarding the control of power, the insight into flaws, and the grasp of timing, although Shenxiu is only at the seventh level of the Golden Core, he is already at the level of the Nascent Soul Lord.

    There are several cultivators of the Nine-layer Golden Pill in the Taixu Sect, two of whom have divine weapons to protect themselves, and are quite famous in Yangping Continent.

    Ao Hui did not dare to say that these few people could definitely defeat Gao Huan. If these few people also lost, the Taixu Sect would really lose all face.  More importantly, if his disciple is so great, how great his master must be.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By?  Although Ao Hui has a bad temper, she does not lose her temper randomly.

    After two battles, the energy detonated by the powerful Jin Dan has spread.  Ao Hui also felt a few divine auras passing by.

    Ao Hui was still pondering, but the disciples of Taixu Sect had already woken up and were clamoring for a fight.  Old Ao Hui's eyes flashed with cold lightning, and the disciples who asked for a fight felt guilty.  They all lowered their heads involuntarily.

    "Look at your courage, you still dare to ask for a fight. Isn't that embarrassing enough?" Ao Hui threatened the disciples, but became more and more dissatisfied.  If he doesn't even have the courage to look her in the eyes, what big thing can he accomplish?  Since you are going to fight, you must at least be courageous.

    All the disciples looked ashamed, but they were speechless.

    Ao Hui turned to Chen Lan and said: "I didn't expect that the Beihai Sect would have such an outstanding disciple. It really opened my eyes. I don't know what to call him, and who is his disciple?"

    Chen Lan was a little surprised.  Unexpectedly, Ao Hui could be so generous and praised Gao Huan instead.  He said respectfully: "This son's name is Shenxiu, and he is a disciple of Longxiang Academy in Beihai. Longxiang Academy is also the first-class sect in Beihai, with three Shinto Lords sitting in charge. The Maha Longxiang taught by his sect is also supreme.  A unique skill."

    Ao Hui nodded and said to the many disciples: "Did you hear that, this Shenxiu is also a master disciple of Longxiang Academy. It is also a chance that you can compete with him."

    Chen Lan admired Ao Hui's sophistication very much. When she said this, the battle of spirits just turned into a martial arts competition.  Is it a martial arts competition? Winning or losing is not that important. The important thing is to increase experience.  In one sentence, the nature of the battle was changed and the Taixu Sect got out of an embarrassing situation.

    Qu Liang stood up and bowed his head and said: "This disciple would like to learn the unique skills of the Beihai Sect, and I would like to ask my master for permission."

    Ao Hui nodded but said nothing.  Quliang practiced for five hundred years.  It is already at the ninth level of golden elixir.  Relative to his cultivation, he is young enough.  Qu Liang has a generous temperament and is calm in his actions. The sect has always placed high hopes on him.

    Qu Liang stepped out of the cloud raft, and in a flash, he was already not far in front of Gao Huan.  This step traverses thousands of feet of void. The wonderful thing is that there is no smoke and fire, making one feel calm and at ease.

    Many Taixu Sect disciples on the cloud raft were cheering loudly.  This hand is so beautiful.  At least some face was saved.

    Qu Liang cupped his hands to Gao Huan and said, "Qu Liang of Taixu Gate. Let me teach you how to be wise." Qu Liang has thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and a broad back.  Standing at Ruoyuan Tingyue, looking around, it is extremely powerful.

    The other party was so formal and polite, Gao Huan was not rude.  Shan Zhang inquired: "The poor monk Longxiangyuan Shenxiu."

    Qu Liang unsheathed his sword. The long sword seemed like a stream of autumn water, bright but not bright, containing endless sword intent.  He held his sword and signaled: "Please."

    "please."

    Both sides had nothing to say. After a brief exchange of greetings, they each took their stance.

    The ten-tusked white elephant reappeared, its sturdy four legs stepped together, and transparent ripples suddenly erupted in the space.  The four-legged stampede, powerful and powerful, shatters the space. A weaker opponent will be crushed by just this stampede.??Fly ash.

    The Changtian Sword in Qu Liang's hand buzzed and vibrated, like a stream of autumn water making waves, and the clear and undulating sword light formed a sword circle in the air.

    The perfect sword circle, from beginning to end, is connected with no gaps.  The sword is endless and the sword's will is endless.

    The trunks of the sacred elephants from the ten directions are like a giant pestle that opens the sky, pounding straight into the sword ring.

    The Changtian Sword in Qu Liang's hand is a middle-grade divine sword of the earth level. The sword's intent is pure and as vast as the sky.  Qu Liang has been practicing swordsmanship since he was a child and is extremely talented in this area.  He is also one of the few practitioners in the Taixu Sect who practices swordsmanship.

    Because of his personality, Qu Liang¡¯s swordsmanship is upright and generous.  At this time, the sword is used as a talisman to display the Taixu True Spiritual Technique of Taixu Sect.  Swordsmanship and magic are combined into one, showing his extremely pure cultivation.

    The sword's intention is pure and honest, but the swordsmanship it displays is as ethereal as ethereal.  The alternation between virtuality and reality is repeated, and the fierceness of the gods in the ten directions is resolved layer by layer.

    It has to be said that Qu Liang's swordsmanship is really unique. Gao Huan's eyes lit up when he used this sword.

    Unfortunately, in order to maintain Shenxiu's identity, Gao Huan could not use Tai Chi, so he could only use the Maha Dragon Elephant Control spell to deal with it.  Among them, there is always one level missing.

    The sword ring, as clear as autumn water, oscillated, expanded, and contracted, and the complex Qi mechanism changed thousands of times, and it actually resolved all the attacks of the gods from all directions.

    Of course, being able to achieve this step is not only the power of Qu Liang¡¯s magic and swordsmanship, but also the power of the earth-level mid-grade artifact Chang Tianjian.  Without the help of Changtian Sword's vast sword intent, Qu Liang would never have been able to dissolve the Ten Directions Elephant Pest so easily.

    Qu Liang succeeded with his sword and immediately took advantage of the situation to pursue him.  The sword light flashed like autumn water, and a cold light slashed straight at him. The huge ten-tusked white elephant actually split in response to the sword and split into two pieces.

    The ten-tusked white elephant was originally condensed by mana and spiritual thoughts. When the core of spiritual thoughts was broken, the white elephant split into two halves turned into little streams of light and dissipated.

    Mingkong, who was watching, couldn't help but become nervous.  She could see that Gao Huan's Ten Directions Divine Elephant Pestle was slightly stronger than the opponent, but the opponent had the divine sword in his hand and suppressed Gao Huan immediately.

    Now, unless Gao Huan uses the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel, it will be difficult to win against Qu Liang who has the divine sword in his hand.

    Everyone on the cloud raft could not help but cheer in unison.  They had been suppressed too hard just now. Although Qu Liang hadn't won yet, he had defeated the gods in all directions, boosting everyone's morale.

    Qu Liang was also very satisfied with his results. This sword also reached his peak level.  Qu Liang took the remaining power of the sword and turned it into a long river, sweeping towards Gao Huan.

    The sword light surges like waves.  In the tumbling excitement, it has flooded the space with a radius of thousands of feet.

    "The Canghai Sword Technique, the sword is like the Canghai washing the ends of the earth."  This is also the sword technique that Qu Liang is most proud of.  Although he is not a swordsman, he has been praised by the swordsman master Hengtian Jianjun for his exquisite performance of the Canghai Sword Technique. He thinks that he can use talismans into the sword and is full of genius.

    Although this is Hengtian Sword Master supporting the younger generation, it also shows that Qu Liang does have considerable talent and achievements in the way of swordsmanship.

    Gao Huan also had to admit that this opponent was extraordinary, far more powerful than any golden elixir cultivator he had ever seen.  Even if Fan Siqin is as blessed as she is with a mid-grade heavenly artifact to protect her body, she will never be able to defeat Qu Liang.  Of course, the level gap between the artifacts is too big, and the curved beam cannot break through the dazzling ruler defense.

    But Gao Huan had killed many powerful men of the third level of transformation, and a mere Qu Liang was nothing.  Sword Transformation Canghai seems to be very powerful, but there are some problems between sword intention and magic.

    Gao Huan fully mobilized the Mahadragon Elephant, and the black heavenly dragon of great might and virtue was intertwined with the white ten-tusked elephant.  The mighty and virtuous heavenly dragon is domineering and majestic, and the ten-tusked divine elephant is powerful and thick.  The combination of the two is not a simple superposition of two mana powers, but a combination and coordination into one, which can explode ten times or a hundred times the power.

    The dragon roared and the elephant roared. As soon as one dragon and one elephant appeared, the vast sea of ??sword light froze.  All the magic changes and the continuous and magnificent sword intent were frozen.

    "broken¡­¡­"

    The expressions of the Nascent Soul Lords of Taixu Sect all changed, and even Ao Hui¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but change.

    The other disciples have not seen the seriousness of the situation, and many are still cheering and cheering.

    "Boom" a sudden explosion suppressed all sounds.

    Like the vast sea, the sword light scattered in all directions, and the people in Quliang were like meteors, flying into the distance again.  The curved beam wrapped in the autumn water-like sword light left a long bright sword mark in the air.

    This blow completely silenced everyone in Taixu Sect.

    After a moment of silence, Ao Hui ordered in a low voice: "Go and get a few people to bring them back." Then she glanced at Gao Huan lightly, "Beihai Dragon Elephant Courtyard is really extraordinary, I admire you."

    After saying that, Ao Hui said to Chen Lan: "This disciple is incompetent, we will wait"??Wu Yan stayed here and asked Deacon Chen to send us out.  "

    Chen Lan naturally refused and hurriedly tried to persuade her.  But no matter what Chen Lan said, Ao Hui refused to change her mind.  Chen Lan also knew that the other party was unwilling to withdraw from the Wanfa Conference just like that.  But there is no shame in staying in Tianqinju.

    At the moment, he once again drove everyone from the Taixu Sect out of Tianqin Residence on a cloud raft.  He also asked the master of Tianhong Hall to persuade him to stay, and then he allowed Taixu Sect to stay.

    Although Taixu Sect is only a second-rate sect, it has quite a lot of connections in Yangping Continent.

    Within two days, all the major sects participating in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference heard about Longxiangyuan and Shenxiu.  Especially Shenxiu, who is arrogant and domineering, and is known as the number one golden elixir.  It makes many people dissatisfied.

    (You are a scumbag again, hiding your face~~~~)

    <<Rampage and domineering>> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 Balance List

    "The number one golden elixir, what a great name"

    Qu Tiandu looked at the water mirror in front of him and said jokingly.

    Chen Lan bowed her head respectfully and said: "Now it has spread outside. Many powerful golden elixir cultivators want to meet this person. Shenxiu is going to be in big trouble."

    On the water mirror is the scene of a fierce battle between Gao Huan and several golden elixirs from Taixu Sect.  Qu Tiandu couldn't help but show admiration when he saw the dragon-elephant intertwined Dharma image blowing away Qu Liang with one move.

    After reading the scenes recorded by the water mirror, Qu Tiandu pondered for a moment and said: "This magical show is really not simple." The power of the Maha Dragon Elephant is far beyond Qu Tiandu's expectations.

    Three consecutive battles were completely under Gao Huan's control.  Liu Feiqing, Mu Biexue, and Qu Liang are all rare masters among golden elixir cultivators.

    Especially Qu Liang, whose talisman skills and sword skills are integrated into one, and who holds the Changtian Divine Sword, he is definitely the leader among Jindan cultivators.  But even Qu Liang couldn't block Gao Huan's two moves.

    Of course, this does not mean that Qu Liang is far inferior to Gao Huan.  In fact, there is almost no difference between the two in terms of the level of controlling their vitality.  It's just that Gao Huan's Maha Dragon Elephant was so powerful that two consecutive moves were like a mountain falling apart, leaving no chance for anyone to breathe.  Although Qu Liang held the divine sword in his hand, he did not have the intention to fight with all his strength, so he was defeated by Gao Huan who used all his strength.

    If Qu Liang could withstand Gao Huan's two moves, the situation would be completely different.  Gao Huan seemed to win easily, but in fact, the difference between victory and defeat was just a thin line.  But Qu Liang holds a divine sword after all, and Gao Huan can forcefully defeat him with his own magic power. This level of cultivation, determination, and bravery are enough to amaze everyone.

    "What's going on with the sects in Beihai?" Qu Tiandu asked.

    Chen Lan said: "They just asked to see you many times. I don't know that they have attracted the attention of many sects"

    The four sects of the Beihai Alliance came to Wanxiang Gate for the first time.  If you are not familiar with the place, you will almost always have a black eye.  Although Haitian Hui has many businesses with Yangping Continent, they are all small sects near the north coast.  Going deep into the Wanxiang Gate, they couldn't find any relationship here.

    These days, everyone in Beihai has stayed in Tianqin Center and has never gone out.  Apart from Gao Huan's defeat of Taixumen, there was no other action.

    Chen Lan explained the situation of the Beihai Alliance clearly in a few words.

    Qu Tiandu said: "You have to keep an eye on the Beihai Alliance. Deputy Sect Leader Feng was seriously injured in Beihai. They are all very suspicious. Let the Lord of the Wind Palace go see them in a few days. After the Wanfa Conference, I will  Goodbye them."

    Chen Lan responded respectfully.

    Inside Tianqin Residence, Mu Qingyu and several other gods are also discussing.

    "What does Wanxiangmen mean by just leaving us here and not caring about it?"

    Taojun Yunmu of Shenmu Palace said dissatisfied.

    Rouyun Sword Master Mu Qingyu was also helpless, "I have talked to that Chen Lan several times, and he always said that Qu Tian was in retreat, as a way of perfunctory."

    Taojun Yunmu said coldly: "The Wanfa Conference is about to start, and the sect master is still in retreat. What a liar! I don't know what the purpose of this Wanxiang Sect is. Since we have agreed to let us participate in the conference, even if the sect master does not show up, at least  I also want to come and say hello to Shinto-kun. It¡¯s so abominable!¡±

    In the Beihai Alliance, Lord Yunmu has always been known for his good temper.  But no matter how good-tempered Yunmu Daojun is, it is unbearable to be ignored like this.  The Taoist Transformation Lord is at the pinnacle of this world.  Wherever he goes he is greeted with respect.

    What¡¯s more, they also represent four sects.  It is so rude to treat Wanxiangmen like this.

    Xuanxiang kept his eyes lowered, turning the rosary gently in his hand, as if he was chanting sutras silently.

    Liu Jun¡¯s face was covered with white gauze, and she sat there silently and motionless, like a clay or wooden dummy.

    Mu Qingyu glanced at the two of them lightly, feeling depressed.  One is pretending to be deaf and mute, and the other simply doesn't even bother to pretend.  These two people have this attitude.  It also made it impossible for them to unite, and when they faced the Wanxiang Gate, they felt even less confident in speaking.

    Mu Qingyu couldn't help but said: "Master Xuanxiang, what do you think we should do?"

    Xuan Xiang slowly opened his old eyes, frowned slightly and said: "Old monk has no idea. Our four sects belong to the same alliance and are closely related, so we will naturally advance and retreat together. Sword Master just makes up his mind, and the old monk will give his full support."

    Mu Qingyu cursed in his heart: Old and cunning.  Xuan Xiang's words sounded nice, but his meaning was extremely vague.  What is full support?  It doesn't really depend on the situation.  But Xuan Xiang said so.  Mu Qingyu couldn't force him to make any promises.

    "Thank you, Master Xuanxiang." Mu Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "The matter between Shenxiu and that sect. Has it been resolved?"

    Xuanxiang said calmly: "The old monk has already made it clear to the Wanxiang Sect. It's just a small misunderstanding. Comparing magic and martial arts is also the purpose of the Wanfa Conference."

    ?Mu Qingyu smiled and said nothing.  Xuan Xiang said calmly.  I'm sure I'm not very comfortable either.  Shenxiu's defeat of several golden elixirs in a row is very impressive, but in Yangping Continent and Wanxiangmen, Longxiangyuan is not qualified to be in the limelight.

    However, Taojun Yunmu praised: "The fight was good. I am really proud of our Beihai. It also lets the sects in Yangping Continent know that our Beihai is not easy to bully."

    Xuanxiang smiled bitterly in his heart, Yunmu was just watching the excitement and was not afraid of big trouble.  Xuan Xiang also knew that his silence had made both Mu Qingyu and Yun Mu a little dissatisfied.  Xuanxiang was also helpless. Although Longxiangyuan and Wanxiangmen had long been in contact, they came here to discuss further cooperation.  However, Wanxiang Sect's attitude was very nonchalant, and Xuan Xiang had no choice but to wait.

    Liu Junru remained silent, and no one dared to ask her.  She never speaks, and turns away when she asks too many questions.  This kind of behavior also gives Mu Qingyu and others a headache.  You can only pretend she doesn't exist.

    When several transformed gods were relatively speechless, they heard someone shouting loudly from outside: "Wanshanhe, the Heavenly Ghost Sect, has come to pay homage. Please come out and talk about it."

    The voice of the person coming was as thick as smoke, vague and unpredictable.  But the fluctuations of spiritual thoughts are condensed and not dispersed, which is exactly what the cultivator of the golden elixir level is like.

    Mu Qingyu said meaningfully: "Shenxiu is really famous."

    Xuanxiang is not happy, and the person who comes is not good.  What's more, I'm not here just to make a name for myself.  The more limelight God shows, the more trouble he gets.  Xuan Xiang considered whether Gao Huan should lose on purpose

    Before Xuan Xiang could make up his mind, Gao Huan had already risen to challenge, "Dragon Elephant Academy Shenxiu, please give me your advice."

    In the vast sea of ??white clouds, a man in black stood high on the sea of ??clouds, smiling sinisterly at Gao Huan, "I heard that you are known as the number one in the golden elixir. You are not talented in thousands of mountains and rivers. I want to learn from you, the number one"

    Gao Huan smiled, the golden elixir was the first, this must be a trick used by the Taixu Sect people.  So what, he can still bear these words.  Besides, there's no point in explaining anything.  We don¡¯t want to see the real chapter from our subordinates.

    There are countless powerful people in the Wanfa Conference.  Gao Huan is also very interested in fighting these strong men.  The more you learn about a secret method, the more you accumulate.  The ultimate way of yin and yang in Tai Chi is to embrace all rivers, integrate all dharmas into one furnace, and achieve the supreme way of heaven.

    "Okay." Gao Huan replied happily.

    Wan Shanhe was a little surprised. He didn't expect Gao Huan to refuse or explain.  However, this also saves trouble.  Wanshanhe roared, summoning hundreds of heavenly ghosts nourished by his own essence, and swarmed up.

    Heavenly ghosts are trained using secret techniques. They are not afraid of water, fire, swords, and guns, and are extremely resistant to various spells.  And it can transform between reality and reality, which is extremely powerful.  Hundreds of heavenly ghosts, holding magic weapons or casting spells, are equivalent to hundreds of foundation-building cultivators who are not afraid of death.  Among them there are four particularly powerful heavenly ghosts, reaching the golden elixir level.

    As the strongest golden elixir ghost cultivator in Tiangui Sect, Wan Shanhe has the confidence to challenge him.  At the age of three hundred, he achieved the ninth level of the golden elixir and cultivated hundreds of heavenly ghosts.  This makes Wan Shanhe rank thirty-ninth on the Tianping Golden Pill List, making him a well-known figure in the entire Yangping Continent.

    The Tianping Ranking is a ranking list jointly selected by the ten major sects in Yangping Continent.  There are three rankings: Huashen, Yuanying, and Jindan.

    The rankings on the list jointly selected by the ten major sects will of course be biased towards the disciples of the ten major sects.  This list was originally formulated to encourage disciples to practice bravely.  It is also a kind of competition among the ten major sects.

    But as time goes by, the influence of the balance list will become greater and greater.  Finally, the Tianping Ranking is no longer limited to disciples of the ten major sects, but also includes cultivators from Yangping Continent.

    There are more than hundreds of millions of cultivators, and the strong ones among them are even more difficult to count.  There are also many strong people who don't want to be in the limelight.  Of course there are many omissions in the balance list.  But in general, a person who can be named on the balance list can quickly become famous in the mainland and become a well-known figure.

    Wan Shanhe can be ranked ninth on the Golden Elixir List, and he has his own ability to rule the roost.  As soon as the hundreds of heavenly ghosts appear, the dark wind howls in the vast sea of ??clouds, and the ghostly atmosphere is full of ghosts.  Even the setting sun above the nine heavens was shrouded in black energy.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The entwined image of dragons and elephants emerged, and the vast dragon sounds and the powerful elephant calls mixed together to form an earth-shattering roar.

    The most yang, the most strong, the most powerful.

    The masculine and powerful divine will of the mighty and virtuous heavenly dragons and the gods of the ten directions penetrates into the body of every heavenly ghost along with the sound waves.

    Although the true nature of Wanshanhe was hidden in hundreds of heavenly ghosts, it was the first to be destroyed by the will of Dragon Elephant and Ming.  Wanshan River was like a snowman poured on by boiling hot oil, and most of the black sky ghost's body melted silently.  The Hundred Ghost Pearl in the natal soul acted in time and turned into a stream of light, traveling hundreds of miles away in an instant.

    Wanshanhe fled, and the hundreds of ghosts he controlled seemed to have been driven madly.The remaining clouds that passed by were torn into wisps of black smoke in the sound waves and disappeared without a trace.

    In the blink of an eye, all the ghosts disappeared.

    There was also a cultivator who came with Wan Shanhe. They were still watching the excitement, but at this time, everyone had a look of shock on their faces, dumbfounded.

    The clouds are flowing, and Gao Huan's white clothes are fluttering in the wind, showing extraordinary grace and unparalleled beauty.

    "Anyone else want to give me advice?"

    Only then did several cultivators wake up.  One of them hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said: "Heavy Armor Sect Wei Xiu, please."

    The Heavy Armor Sect does not wear heavy armor, but uses mechanism spells to create various puppets. They can even create mechanism puppets at the level of gods.  It is extremely famous in Yangping Continent.

    The tall heavenly general wearing golden armor just appeared, and the idols from all directions had already smashed through him.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The Golden Sky will collapse into countless pieces of iron and sawdust, flying all over the sky.  Wei Xiu's face looked so ugly that he seemed about to cry.

    "Admit it." Gao Huan said calmly.

    <<Rampage and domineering>> text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Death in the Night

    Wei Xiu and others left.

    "Compared with how high-spirited they were when they came, they looked very embarrassed when they left.

    Gao Huan watched several people go away with extremely deep eyes.  Logically speaking, with his current status, he is not suitable for such limelight.  Something is really wrong, that is, they are not human inside or out.

    But Gao Huan never wants to miss the opportunity to experience the unique skills of various sects in Yangping Continent.  On the other hand, Gao Huan's high fighting spirit was also stimulated by the changes in the human world.

    During this period, under the personal auspices of Taiyi Cult leader Hai Xiuqian, Taiyi Cult gathered 30,000 heaven-level monks for an expedition to the Western Continent.

    During the more than two hundred years since Gao Huan ascended, the energy of the demon world and the human world mixed, causing changes in the world.  The Tai Chi sword spread all over the world, causing the number of heaven-level cultivators in the world to increase dozens of times.

    "If in the past, there were suddenly so many heaven-level cultivators, it would inevitably cause chaos in the world.  However, the Taiyi Sect has become a trend, with its absolute force, it shocks all heavenly orders in the world and stabilizes the order of the world.

    Any cultivator who challenges the normal order of the human world is waiting for the thunder of the powerful Taiyi Sect to kill him.  The power of Taiyi Sect has also expanded to the extreme.  Even the emperors of several countries still have to look up to the Taiyi Sect.

    When Hai Xiuqian really made up her mind, relying on her absolute authority, she actually forcibly promoted the Western Expedition.  Of course, it took a full sixty years of preparation and planning from the proposal to implementation.

    Until Feixue, as a pioneer, arrived at the west coast of the Western Continent first, sweeping away the religions within tens of thousands of miles and laying a stable base for the Taiyi Sect.  The Taiyi Sect's expeditionary army has just truly set off.

    In the past few years, Taiyi Sect has been on the verge of destruction.  It has wiped out dozens of religions in more than ten countries.  All religions in the Western Continent are in panic. Among them, the most important and powerful Temple of War in the Western Continent has issued a call for all the strong men in the Western Continent to jointly resist the powerful enemy.

    The God of War, Marlow, is worshiped in the Temple of War and has billions of followers. It has an extremely huge influence in the Western Continent, comparable to the status of the Taiyi Sect in the Middle-earth China.  the difference is.  .

    The Temple of War has been passed down for thousands of years, and its foundation is solid and its heritage is profound.  Still above Taiyi Sect.

    When the Temple of War began to respond seriously, Taiyi Sect encountered huge difficulties.

    The strength of both sides is similar, but the Taiyi Sect is more powerful.  There are more strong ones.  The Temple of War has a profound foundation, countless believers, and has the advantage of favorable location and people.  In such repeated battles, both sides used various means and strategies, but no one could gain the upper hand, and it became a stalemate.

    When the battle entered a continuous tug-of-war, Taiyi Sect suffered great losses.  More than 10% of the 30,000 heaven-level cultivators who came to fight were killed or injured.  If Hai Xiuqian had not ruled the Taiyi Sect for two hundred years and had unparalleled prestige, the expeditionary force might have retreated long ago.

    on the other hand.  The sea is really too wide.  It is almost impossible for a single heaven-level warrior to cross back.  This also leaves many heaven-level experts with no way to retreat.

    Of course, Taiyi Sect has suffered great losses.  For the Western Continent, the losses were even more severe.  The constant fighting between the heaven-level experts almost turned half of the Western Continent into scorched earth.

    This war is won or lost.  It was an extremely cruel blow to the Western Continent.  It will take at least a thousand years of cultivation before you can catch your breath.

    After the two sides have been in a stalemate for several years, the God of War has concluded that it is unable to completely eliminate the Taiyi Sect and has already begun to negotiate for peace.  But Hai Xiuqian came all the way and paid a huge price. How could he rest without conquering the entire Western Continent?

    The autumn wind whistled by.  The mountains are covered with colorful reds and yellows, and the autumn sun in the sky is in full bloom, but they cannot dispel the deep and solemn autumn atmosphere.

    There is a strange plain among the rolling mountains.

    The plain is hundreds of miles in circumference, covered entirely with black rocks and not a single blade of grass growing on it.  According to the Western Continent, this place is called the Demon God Platform.

    It is said that a demon god is buried here, and the evil spirit is so strong that not a single blade of grass can grow.

    This place is also the battlefield used by the strong men of the Western Continent to fight decisively.

    Today, the Taiyi Sect and the God of War Temple are meeting here.  If we still can't agree, let's fight to the death here.

    Tens of thousands of heavenly warriors wearing black and white Tai Chi robes occupy half of the sky in the west.  Hai Xiuqian is standing at the front wearing a hibiscus crown of heavenly beings, a dragon sword on his back, and a white jade whisk in his hand.

    Feixue was beside Hai Xiuqian, with her head covered with a veil and wearing a white skirt.  Among the tens of thousands of Tai Chi swordsmen, he is particularly eye-catching.

    Hai Xiuqian was accompanied by Lingyun, Feiyun and other powerful men from the Taiyi Religion.  Feiyun held a big flag in his hand, and there were three big characters written on the black and white Tai Chi diagram: Taiyi Sect.

    In Lingyun¡¯s hand was a long flag with the name of Infinite Heavenly Lord written on it.

    Behind them are 27,000 Tai Chi swordsmen.  The big flag is flying in the wind.??, everyone was solemn and silent.  Although there were no slogans, the killing intent was already overwhelming.

    Opposite the Taiyi Sect, there are many powerful men from the Western Continent led by the God of War, and they are also covered in darkness, occupying half of the sky.  Compared to the neatness of Taiyi Sect, the attire of this group of people is a bit messy.  With all kinds of banners flying, it looked a bit messy and somewhat lacking in momentum.

    Pope Marco, who heads the Temple of War, wears a unique and luxurious gold papal crown, a robe, a red cloak, and holds the Blade of the God of War, making the short and old Marco particularly conspicuous.

    Marco squinted his old eyes and glanced at Hai Xiuqian. Although he was several miles away, Marco could clearly see a strand of hair flying under Hai Xiuqian's temple.

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s beautiful and young face made Marco sigh involuntarily.  Marco knew very well that Hai Xiuqian was older than him.  Marco is really envious of Hai Xiugan's ageless appearance.

    This group of cultivators from the East are as unreasonable as a group of lunatics.  The scary thing is that their power is too powerful.  It was so powerful that Marco could hardly imagine that there could be such a force in the far east.

    Marco also knew very well that there was no possibility of peace talks between the two parties.  Only when one party is completely eliminated will the matter be considered over.

    "Are you all ready" Marco asked hoarsely.

    A tall warrior with a gloomy face next to him bowed and said: "Your Highness, the sacrificial formation is ready."

    Marco said coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s use this group of Eastern pagans to worship the God of Death in the night.¡±

    The God of Death in the Night is also a secret god worshiped in the Temple of War, and only the real high-level people know about the existence of this god.  There is also a record in the Supreme God's Code, saying that the God of Death in the Night is the shadow of the Supreme God of War.

    No matter what kind of existence the Death of the Night is, this Death of the Night is extremely bloodthirsty and cruel.  We have been preparing for this meeting at the Demon God Platform for several years in advance.

    As long as the two sides start a war, the strong man's blood will definitely trigger the magic circle and summon the god of death in the night.  When the time comes, no matter how many people there are on the other side, they will only become food for the god of death in the night.

    However, what Marco didn¡¯t expect was that the other party would be so obedient.  There was no doubt as to where the meeting would be and the plan went smoothly.

    Things went so smoothly, but Marco was very uneasy.  After fighting for so long, Marco knew how terrifying the opponent was.  However, they can summon gods, and no matter what conspiracy or tricks the other party has, they will only be in vain.

    Hai Xiuqian was also looking at Marco, and whispered to Feixue: "It has been twenty years, and I finally waited for the opportunity for a decisive battle."

    Feixuejiao smiled and said, "The old man thinks so too!"

    Hai Xiuqian chuckled and said, "Everything is ready, just wait for the master."

    Feixue raised his head and looked at the blue sky, "Time and space are out of sync, it will be a disaster if he comes late!"

    Haixiu smiled and said nothing.  She knew Gao Huan very well and knew that Gao Huan might be very casual in small matters, but he would never have any problems in big matters.

    What¡¯s more, even if Gao Huan doesn¡¯t come.  With her and Feixue here, it would be enough to kill the god.

    ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡±

    From behind the Temple of War, a low but powerful drum beat came.  The sound of drums echoing in the sky made everyone's blood sink.  The atmosphere in the air was even more tense.

    Marco took a step forward and said loudly: "Orientals,"

    Hai Xiuqian pulled out the Tianlong Sword, and the sound of the sword interrupted Marco's words.  "No need to talk nonsense. Everyone is ready, let's fight!"

    A wry smile appeared on Marco¡¯s old face, yes, there is really no need to say nonsense.  Marco's heart surged with enthusiasm, and he raised the God of War's Blade in his hand. The huge blade shone golden in the sun. Everyone in the Western Continent felt refreshed and their bodies were filled with infinite power.

    Through the artifact, the God of War's Blade, Ma can inspire the will of the God of War.  Tens of thousands of strong men, their soul power was urged to their peak state at the same time.  This is a very scary group spell.  In large-scale wars, this plays an even more important role in determining victory or defeat.

    Tens of thousands of strong men in the Western Continent are also connected together through the will of the God of War, and the magic circle that has been prepared long ago is also in operation.  The endless power also caused the color of the world to change suddenly, and the colorful energy turned into sky-burning flames and descended.

    Hai Xiuqian waved his hand, and the 27,000 Tai Chi swordsmen also activated the Tai Chi sword array.

    Without a powerful artifact like the God of War's Blade, Haixiu Qian couldn't truly unify everyone's power.  But the Tai Chi Sword Formation, which has been tempered for thousands of years, can make up for this shortcoming.

    The sword energy of tens of thousands of swordsmen was adjusted through the magic circle, and finally Hai Xiuqian took the lead in the game.  A thousand-foot-long black and white sword energy swept out across the sky, and the flames that burned the sky and melted the earth were unfolded by this sword, and the world seemed to be torn apart?General.

    The endless power exploded and dissipated, and the mountains and forests within a thousand miles radius collapsed one after another, turning into countless flying ash.  It affected hundreds of thousands of miles in radius.  If it were not limited to the laws of heaven and earth, from point to point, the terrifying power would be enough to completely destroy the space of the Western Continent.

    In a head-on battle, any tricks are of no use.  Only truly powerful power is the only one.

    Both sides fought hard with magic formations, and people in the magic formations continued to explode into plasma.  If the power fed back by the magic circle is not properly adjusted, it will end in physical and spiritual destruction.

    Soon, there were many casualties on both sides.  The strong blood of the strong left a deep imprint in the air.

    "Woo"

    A strange and low roar came from the ground, suppressing all the sounds on the battlefield.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Explosion!

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    In the center of the Demon God Platform, a black energy rising into the sky emerged.  ¡¾net¡¿

    The black energy rotated and twisted, turning into a black demon thousands of feet tall.  The upper body is completely naked, with a total of three heads and six arms.  The three heads face each other, and each of the six arms holds a weapon.  The muscular lines are as strong as rocks.

    Although the entire body is composed of black energy, there is no trace of illusion or erraticity in this huge demon god.  Its condensed black body shone with dark red iron light, looking like a terrifying golem made of steel.  Not only is it ferocious and huge, but it is also full of infinite power.

    As soon as this demon god appeared, it almost drained the vitality of tens of thousands of miles around.  The two parties who were originally fighting fiercely stopped because of the drastic change in their vitality.

    When Pope Marco of the Temple of War saw the Demon God appear, his old face couldn't help but twitch.  The terrifying power of the Night Demon is uncontrollable.  If one is not good, it will destroy his own side.  Summoning him out was just a helpless move.

    In order to prevent being backlashed by the devil, Marco has secretly arranged tens of millions of believers somewhere.  Once the demon is out of control, they can use the space array that has been arranged to send the demon there.

    The flesh and blood of tens of millions of people must be able to satisfy the desire of the god of death for the flesh and blood of the night.

    Many powerful men in the West cheered loudly when they saw the Night Death being summoned.  A few believers who believe in the Night God of Death have begun to kowtow and pray.

    As soon as the Night Demon appeared, his overwhelming power enveloped all directions.

    The tens of thousands of cultivators of Taiyi Sect all felt their whole bodies sinking.  It was like there was an invisible giant mountain above their heads, weighing them down so much that they could hardly breathe.

    Although they are all powerful cultivators who are unique among ten thousand, they have also killed many gods.  But such a powerful god has never been encountered before.

    Many people¡¯s faces changed and their fighting spirit was greatly reduced.  The momentum of the Tai Chi Sword Formation also dropped.

    Hai Xiuqian, who was in charge of the game, smiled coldly, "The demon god who doesn't even have sanity is nothing to be afraid of."

    Feixue next to him said: "Don't underestimate it."

    As they were talking, Feixue and Hai Xiuqian¡¯s expressions changed slightly at the same time.

    Above the nine heavens.  A powerful consciousness suddenly descended from somewhere.  That violent and ferocious divine will swept through everyone's souls like a storm.

    Most people¡¯s souls are like candles in the wind, swaying with the wind, seeming to be annihilated in the storm.  Hai Xiuqian and Feixue couldn't calm down anymore.  This awareness is too strong.  In terms of violence and ferocity, it is still far superior to the original Demon Emperor.

    The six empty eyes of the demon suddenly lit up, and the purple-red eyes pierced the sky like thunder and lightning.  Wherever his eyes fell, the magic circles of the Taiyi Sect and the Temple of War were all operating spontaneously, resisting the gaze of the demon god.

    The eyes that seemed to be real fell on the magic circle, causing the lightning to flash and explode, but it did not penetrate the magic circle in the end.

    Even so.  But it shocked the strong men present even more.  Just his eyes are so powerful, how powerful is this demon god!

    The Temple of War was rejoicing, but many cultivators of the Taiyi Sect were weak and depressed, with horrified expressions on their faces.

    Hai Xiuqian¡¯s bright eyes narrowed and he whispered: ¡°This is going to be troublesome I wonder if master can come in time?¡±

    Hai Xiuqian knew that Gao Huan was the Infinite God Lord. Seeing how incredibly powerful the other demon god was, she lost much confidence in Gao Huan.  You must know that the laws of this world are strict.  The tenth level of power is the highest level.

    Feixue, who possesses the Heavenly Lotus Divine Flower Sword, and Hai Xiuqian, who accidentally wields the Heavenly Dragon Sword, are the strongest men standing at the pinnacle of the world.  so.  Only Hai Xiuqian and Feixue had the confidence to deal with all dangers on their own.

    Unexpectedly, the demon summoned by the other party was so powerful that it exceeded the limitations of the laws of heaven and earth.  This is so tricky!

    The Night Demon God slowly narrowed his eyes, and the three heads roared silently at the same time.

    No one can hear the sound, but countless streams of light burst out from the Temple of War and the Taiyi Sect's magic circle at the same time.

    The Taiyi Sword Formation is presided over by Hai Xiuqian and Feixue, and its core is the power of an artifact that transcends the world.  The demon god roared silently as it rushed over, and the power of the magic circle was fed back to the two artifacts.

    Hai Xiuqian and Feixue were shocked at the same time. The Tianlong Sword let out bursts of dragon roars. The white lotus on Feixue's body opened, and the artifact spontaneously resisted the power of the devil.  Not only are the artifacts powerful, but the cultivation levels of Hai Xiuqian and Feixue have also surpassed the ninth level of perfection.  At the pinnacle of the world.

    Coupled with the rotation of yin and yang in the Tai Chi Sword Formation, it is unparalleled in its magic.

    Although the Demon God's silent roar is a secret technique that transcends the world, it was blocked by the Tai Chi Sword Formation.  But even so, more than 10% of the Tai Chi swordsmen were seriously injured, and they were spitting out blood.??Extremely tragic.

    Although Taiyi Sect suffered heavy losses.  The Temple of War is even worse.  The Demon God's Lixiao does not distinguish between friend and foe at all.  Only Marco is in charge of the magic circle in the Temple of War. Although the God of War's Blade is strong, Marco is not as powerful as Hai Xiuqian and Feixue.  Being hit by the terrifying force, he almost threw the God of War's Blade away.

    Most of the array of gods formed by the Temple of War immediately collapsed. At least 30% of the cultivators could not withstand the impact of the silent waves and exploded into countless plasma.

    The demon god roared loudly, shaking everything in the space with a radius of thousands of miles into dust.

    Both the Taiyi Sect and the Temple of War were like small boats under the angry tide, being swept away involuntarily.  By the time both sides stabilized their bodies, they had suffered heavy losses.  The sudden change was difficult for even the War God Temple to accept.  Why should the gods they worshiped harm them?  What is even more unacceptable to the God of War is that their losses were much more serious than those of the Taiyi Sect.

    The demon god¡¯s roar failed to kill everyone, and its six eyes turned, seemingly a little surprised.  He opened his mouth and took a deep breath.  Phew, the vitality of tens of thousands of miles around was drained out again.

    Under such terrifying changes in the vitality of heaven and earth, only ninth-level cultivators can barely move their vitality.  Cultivators below the ninth level cannot breathe out any vitality at all.  Only by relying on the connection of the magic circle can he barely stabilize his body in the air.

    In comparison, the mages from the Temple of War are in a worse situation.  Losing control of their vitality, they are far less able to make adjustments as quickly as warriors.  And their magic circle was broken, and thousands of mages immediately fell from an altitude of thousands of feet.

    With their elbows and armpits injured, even though the powerful men from the Temple of War tried their best to save them, thousands of mages were still reduced to a pulp.

    In less than two breaths after the Night Death appeared, it had already killed five thousand mages from the Temple of War.  But not many people in the Taiyi Sect died.  This result made Marco and other powerful men from the Temple of War so angry that they vomited blood.

    The Temple of War shot itself in the foot, but Hai Xiuqian and Feixue were not happy.  This demon is so terrifying. When he attacks again, the Tai Chi Sword Formation will definitely be broken.  At that time, the entire army will be wiped out.

    The swordsmen of Taiyi Sect are also aware of this.  Most people had a look of fear and unwillingness on their faces.  They join the Taiyi Sect just to get ahead, not to work hard for the Taiyi Sect.  Seeing that their lives were at stake, how could everyone remain calm.

    If the situation isn't too critical.  They had long since scattered and fled.  But running away at this time will only lead to faster death.  Most people just want to escape, but they don't have the ability to escape from the Tai Chi Sword Formation.

    Under the unparalleled power of the devil, any struggle becomes futile.

    After the Demon God exhaled deeply, there was a brief calm.  But everyone knows that when he screams again, everyone will die.

    The shadow of death.  looming over everyone.  The invisible heavy pressure made everyone breathless.  Many weak-minded people are already closing their eyes and waiting to die.  Those who are unwilling to wait for death are extremely anxious, but they have nothing to do.

    Anger, unwillingness, madness and other emotions burst out under the pressure of death.  It's just that the time is too short for these emotions to be transformed into actions.

    Feixue Yurong was so tight that she could walk.  But she couldn't leave like this until the last moment.  At this moment, Feixue suddenly heard Gao Huan's voice.  "I am coming¡­¡­"

    In just three, Fei Xue was relieved.  Unlike Hai Xiuqian, Feixue has absolute confidence in Gao Huan.  "Brother, be careful, this big guy is very powerful" Feixue woke up.

    Gao Huan changed his mind and recognized the origin of the other party.  That wisp of breath was clearly a god descending from heaven.  However, this god looks very much like an evil god!

    During this period, the Taiyi Sect swept across the western continent, allowing Gao Huan to absorb the origins of many low-level gods.  This also greatly increased Gao Huan's magical power.  Although the opponent is powerful, he is in the human world.  Gao Huan was not afraid of him.

    With a thought, Gao Huan has already passed down the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes from the heaven.  The pure and awe-inspiring divine thoughts originating from the Infinite Heavenly Lord spread and were quickly transmitted to the hearts of all Tai Chi swordsmen through the magic circle.

    The power of God is supreme.  It is a great power that no cultivator in the human world can match.  No matter what reluctance, anger, or madness you have in your heart, they are as small as dust under the mighty power of the Infinite Lord God.

    Hai Xiuqian chanted in a low voice: "Infinite Heavenly Lord"

    A chant.  It also awakened many Tai Chi swordsmen.  Facing the supreme god, they could only express their shock and worship by praising his name.

    Almost all the Tai Chi swordsmen chanted together: "Infinite Heavenly Lord."

    Tens of thousands of heaven-level cultivators chanted in unison, and their voices reached to the nine heavens.  And its majestic and overflowing momentum swept it away.?Decadent and weak.  Dark Night Death couldn't help but reveal a strange look in his eyes, and he couldn't figure out why there was such a change.

    Wearing black and white Tai Chi Taoist robes, the true form of the Lord Wuliang Tianzun slowly emerged in the air.

    The true form of the Immeasurable God Lord is just that of a human being. In front of the demon god who is thousands of feet tall, he is like an ant standing at the feet of an elephant.  The huge size difference makes the Immeasurable God Lord completely invisible.

    But the supreme power rippling from the body of the Infinite Lord God attracted everyone's attention.

    Lightning flashed in the eyes of the God of Death in the dark night, and he also realized the terror of the Infinite Lord God.

    "Leave immediately, this is my feast" the Night Death shouted with divine power.  Only the gods can hear the call from a supernatural power beyond the world.

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord reached out his palm and pressed it in the air, "Explode!"

    The black and white Tai Chi diagram rotated leisurely behind the Infinite God Lord, and the divine power of Yin and Yang burst out. The thousands of feet of Dark Night Demon God silently collapsed and shattered, turning into countless points of flying dust.

    The tyrannical divine body and ferocious divine power were turned into powder under one palm.

    Gao Huan glanced into the distance lightly, then turned into a rainbow and soared into the sky with a flick of his sleeves.

    Dozens of miles away, many powerful men in the Temple of War saw the death of the God of Death in the night.  And Gao Huan's look before leaving was deeply imprinted on everyone's soul.

    Before the rainbow that penetrated the sky dissipated, many powerful Westerners were already kneeling on the ground, chanting in extremely strange accents: "Infinite Heavenly Lord" (You are welcome, your support is my greatest motivation.)

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Langya Sea of ??Books

    "I will never let you go"

    A ball of black light howled in the rotating Xiantian Tai Chi, and the fierce aura surged out, almost breaking through the blockade of the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe.

    Immeasurable Heavenly Lord squeezes the Tai Chi Seal with his hand to activate the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes.  From yin to yang, life and death correspond to each other, and the converse and connected innate Tai Chi rotates rapidly, like a millstone, wiping away the power of the black shadow death layer by layer.

    Although Gao Huan easily blasted the body of the Night God of Death, this ray of divine thought was difficult to eliminate immediately.  You can only take it back to heaven and brew it slowly.

    With the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi suppressing it, although that ray of spiritual thought was terrifyingly strong, it was like sourceless water, and its divine power was pulled away and ground to pieces.  No matter how hard he struggled, his fate was doomed.

    The blood-stained divine power was re-purified and refined through innate Tai Chi, and finally turned into pure original divine power, which was dissolved into the body of the Infinite Heavenly God Lord.

    By the third day, the black light finally dissipated completely.  But at the same time as its core spiritual thought was shattered, a roar was heard in the extremely distant distance.

    "I remember you"

    The call of divine power traveled through the endless void and reached the ears of the Infinite Lord God.

    Gao Huan's heart stirred, and he knew that this was a threat sent by the Night Demon God after sensing that his spiritual thoughts were shattered.  That god was indeed powerful, and the divine will transmitted to him was crazy and violent, putting immense pressure on Gao Huan.

    Judging from the fluctuations of divine will, the power gap between Gao Huan and him is very big.  If he faced him head-on, he would definitely die.

    Gao Huan was not too worried. The heaven was so vast that even though the god was powerful, it was unlikely that he would be able to find him.

    The clouds are like water.  The wind blows like a piano.

    In an elegant pavilion in Tianqinju, Gao Huan slowly opened his eyes, and the golden electric light in his deep eyes flashed for a moment, then disappeared without a trace.

    The divine mind descended to the lower realm and killed the god of death in the night. All the divine power accumulated over thousands of years was taken away by him.  After the operation of the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, these divine powers have been completely crushed.  He returned to his original origin and was absorbed by the Infinite Heavenly Lord.

    The God of Death in the Night is a secret god who has existed for thousands of years.  Didn't accumulate much will power.  But this god is in charge of death and killing, and flesh and blood is his best sacrifice.  Most of the slain pagans were sacrificed to the Night Death.

    The flesh, blood, essence, and soul of the deceased were all devoured by the god of death in the night.  Over time.  The God of Death in the Night also has considerable supernatural power.  More importantly, the increase in the power of the Night God of Death has also awakened the true nature of the heaven.

    But I don¡¯t know what went wrong. This god is obviously insane and only knows how to act on instinct.  This is a reckless killing spree.

    Without believers, gods become rootless trees.  No matter how bloodthirsty a god is, he will not kill his followers at will.  The performance of the Night Death is obviously insane.

    It is not uncommon for a god to become a madman by absorbing the wishes of believers.  It is not unusual for the Night Death to become like this.  But his spiritual thoughts came.  But he was killed by Gao Huan.  Although this ray of spiritual thought lacks intelligence, its divine power is extremely pure.  It is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the divine power accumulated by the Temple of War for thousands of years.

    Gao Huan benefited a lot from killing this spiritual thought.  The divine power of the Infinite Heavenly Lord has increased by at least 20%.

    When Hai Xiuqian and the others defeat the Temple of War, they will receive another generous sum of divine power.  The Temple of War has been established for ten thousand years.  It has always been the most powerful religion in the Western Continent.  Gao Huan is quite looking forward to the tens of thousands of years of accumulation in the Temple of War.

    After using the divine power many times, Gao Huan learned the taste from the marrow and was very thirsty for the omnipotent divine power.  He also knew that it would be dangerous to continue like this.  But as far as the current situation is concerned, everything is still under his control.

    Has divine power.  Many problems can be solved at this stage.  For example, use divine power to guide flying snow to soar.  Hai Xiuqian and others all need Gao Huan's help.

    After re-establishing contact with the human world, Gao Huan has been thinking about the future path.  Although he didn't want to continue along the Shinto path, he couldn't abandon his disciples.  In the long run, only by establishing a stable sect can we continue to accommodate the power of the human world.

    The North Sea is vast and boundless, and it is not difficult to find a hiding place.  But to establish a sect, you must have various cultivation resources and a safe and stable mountain gate.

    The large and small sects of the Beihai Alliance can only establish their sects after thousands of years of accumulation by generations of cultivators.  Gao Huan was alone, and it would be too difficult to re-establish a sect.  And there are so many things to do, and there is nowhere to start at the moment.

    Only the divine way is the shortcut to achieve everything.

    Whether it¡¯s Fan Siqin¡¯s hundred-year agreement, or guiding Feixue, Hai Xiuqian and others to ascend, establish a sect, etc., as long as there is enough divine power, all difficulties can be easily solved.

    It is precisely because of this idea that GaoOnly then did he become more and more eager for divine power.

    Divine power is easy to use, but it is too slow to accumulate.  Unless, unless we also find a few God Lords in the heaven

    Gao Huan looked at the stars in the night sky and sighed softly.  It's not his style to cause trouble for no reason.  What's more important is that the God Lords in the Heaven Realm are all powerful, and if they really try to find them, they will only die.

    People¡¯s hearts are not enough!  It has only been a few decades since he entered the heavenly realm, and he has already entered the seventh level of the golden elixir from foundation building.  He then re-sacrificially refined the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes and condensed the Infinite Heavenly God Lord.  It can be said that progress has been rapid.

    But it was still far from what Gao Huan thought.  There are countless strong people in the heaven.  Any strong man could easily crush him to death.  Every time he thought of this, Gao Huan felt a sense of urgency in his heart.

    Only by improving your strength and cultivation as soon as possible can you be qualified to stand proudly and watch the storms in the sky with a smile.

    Gao Huan is always alert, but that doesn't mean he has to be cautious.  Although there are many troubles in becoming famous in Wan Dharma Assembly, it is not without its benefits.

    Among the Ten Thousand Dharma Assembly, the practitioner who ranks first in Dharma discussion can enter the Langya Sea of ??Books to practice for half a year.

    There are hundreds of millions of volumes of Langya.  You can practice it for half a year, which means you can read as much as you want for half a year.  For ordinary practitioners, they can learn at most two or three secret techniques.  But for Gao Huan, it was too important.

    Tai Chi¡¯s yin and yang approach requires inclusiveness and the integration of all dharma.  If he could enter Langya Sea of ??Books and practice for half a year, I wonder how much time Gao Huan could save.

    ?? Jindan, Yuanying, and Huashen, cultivators at three levels can choose three firsts.

    Long Xiangyuan and Wanxiang Sect have long been connected, and they still know a little about the rules of the Wanfa Conference.  This is a very precious opportunity for Gao Huan.  The golden elixir is number one, and Gao Huan is bound to win.

    The discussions at the Wan Dharma Conference are generally not hands-on, and the best cultivators are selected by many gods and Taoists.  However, there is no superiority among the laws, and the selection of many Shen Dao Lords must have their own selfish motives.  Generally speaking, the winner will be selected through battle.

    Gao Huan continuously defeated the challenging Jindan experts in order to become famous.  The greater the reputation, the easier it is to appear in the police.  As for the final competition, who among the golden elixir cultivators can be his opponent.

    Since Gao Huan defeated Wan Shanhe, Wei Xiu and others, no one has come to challenge him for a few days.

    After all, Wan Shanhe is no ordinary person.  Ranking thirty-nine on the balance list, it seems like nothing.  But just think about how many golden elixir cultivators there are in Yangping Continent, and you can see how powerful Wan Shanhe is.

    In this Ten Thousand Methods Conference, almost all the top 100 golden elixir cultivators on the balance list are present.  There are also many people who are extremely curious about Gao Huan.  Wan Shanhe's defeat made everyone wary.

    Needless to say, those who are weaker than Wan Shanhe will not dare to challenge him.  The golden elixir cultivator who is stronger than Wan Shanhe also has concerns.  Although Gao Huan is famous, he is still a junior from Beihai.  He didn't have much glory when he won, but he lost all his face when he lost.

    Therefore, everyone is waiting and watching these days.  Tian Qin also became quiet inside.

    "Shenxiu, come here." While Gao Huan was deep in thought, Xuan Xiang's call came to his ears.  Gao Huan smiled, Xuan Xiang could not bear to look for him until now, and the city was deep enough.

    With his feet on white lotus, Gao Huan leisurely crossed several mountain peaks and landed in front of Xuan Xiang's residence.  Just as he bowed to pay respects, he heard Xuan Xiang calling from inside: "Come in and talk."

    Pushing the door open and entering the room, he saw Xuan Xiang standing in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, seeming to be gazing into the distance.

    Xuanxiang's body is a little thin, and his back as he stares into the distance looks a bit desolate and lonely.  Gao Huan didn't say anything, just stood silently behind him, waiting for Xuan Xiang.

    After being lost for a while, Xuanxiang sighed silently, turned around and said to Gao Huan: "Shenxiu, what do you want to do?"

    Xuan Xiang¡¯s face was neither happy nor angry, and no expression could be seen.  The tone was also very calm.  But what he said was straight to the point and Gao Huan could not avoid it.

    If an ordinary Jindan disciple was pressed like this by the Patriarch of Transformation God, he would have panicked a long time ago.  Gao Huan said in a deep voice: "This disciple just wants to enter the Langya Sea of ????Books and have a look, and has no other intention."

    Xuan Xiang shook his head slightly, as if he didn't expect Gao Huan to answer like this, and he seemed to be disapproving of it.  After a moment of silence, he said: "You are too reckless. This matter should have been explained earlier."

    Gao Huan didn't know the difference, he clasped his hands and said, "This disciple is a little reckless."

    Gao Huan did nothing wrong after all, and Xuan Xiang was not easy to punish. He could only say: "It is not easy to avoid being the first. If you show off like this, you will cause countless troubles."

    ¡°It¡¯s a long journey, and there are always thorns and bumps, but I¡¯m not afraid of it,¡± Gao Huan said seriously.

    Xuanxiang recited in a low voice: "??Living in the world is like being in a forest of thorns. If your heart is not moving, you will not move rashly, and if you are still, you will not be hurt. If your heart is beating, and you are moving rashly, your body will be hurt and your bones will be hurt. Then you will experience all kinds of pain in the world.  "

    This passage in the Buddhist scriptures warns people to control their own desires.  Once you are swayed by lust, you will make big mistakes and suffer all kinds of bitter consequences.  Xuan Xiang read this passage to warn Gao Huan not to be deceived by his own desires and make big mistakes.

    Gao Huan said calmly: "If a person is in a forest of thorns, he can't move without being hurt. This is a wonderful principle. But I have something that I don't understand, so please ask Master to teach me. If a person is in a forest of thorns and can't move without being hurt,  Wouldn¡¯t it be like being trapped to death?¡±

    Xuan Xiang is speechless.

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Foreseeing the future

    Although his cultivation of Xuanxiang is deep, when it comes to the sharpness of his poetry, it is far inferior to Gao Huan.

    Although Gao Huan was not speechless after being rebutted by Gao Huan, he knew that it would be impossible to convince Gao Huan if he continued speaking like this.  Gao Huan's rebuttal was also a gesture.  He had made up his mind.

    If Xuan Xiang wants to subdue Gao Huan, he can only use force.  He thought for a moment, then closed his eyes silently, "Go down."

    After Gao Huan bowed and folded his hands, he exited the room.

    As a powerful person who transforms into gods, Xuan Xiang has been practicing for three thousand years, so he still has a good mind.  Xuan Xiang would be unhappy if he waited for this conversation.  But since he did not strongly object, it can be regarded as showing his non-interference attitude.

    Gao Huan returned to his room. Before he entered the room, he saw Gu Xuejun walking out of the room.

    After leaving Haitianhui, Gao Huan also met Gu Xuejun once.  But at that time, he had already transformed into Shenxiu, and Gu Xuejun didn't recognize him.

    After more than ten years, Gu Xuejun has formed a golden elixir.  The white dress is elegant and dignified, the face is bright, and the eyebrows have the unique heroic spirit of a young cultivator. She appears gracefully under the dim moonlight, and her beauty is a little more ethereal and mysterious.

    "Senior Brother Shenxiu." Gu Xuejun bowed and said.  Gu Xuejun, Shen Zhen, Lian Bixian and others were sisters, and they always called Gao Huan senior brother.

    Gao Huan asked and returned the courtesy.

    Gu Xuejun said softly: "I didn't know that senior brother was not here, so I took the liberty to enter the room."

    Gao Huan was a little confused. What was Gu Xuejun doing here?  Logically speaking, since he was not here, Gu Xuejun would not be so rude and enter the house without permission.  "I didn't know Junior Sister Gu was here" Gao Huan asked tentatively.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????.

    Gao Huan was even more suspicious, what was Liu Junru looking for him for?  Gao Huan was very wary of Liu Junru.  When I first stayed at Haitianhui, I had a good stay.  It was because of Mingyue Tower that Gao Huan was forced to fly away.

    After Gao Huan arrived at the Dragon Elephant Courtyard, he combined information from all parties.  It is easy to deduce that the future Star Lord is Liu Junru.

    Liu Junru has not even shown her face for hundreds of years, and is mysterious and unpredictable.  Gao Huan had many things to do and had no intention of finding a way back.  This time we all come together to participate in the Wanfa Conference.  Gao Huan was so excited that he once thought about reading "Future Stars Sutra" by Liu Junru.

    But there is never a chance, and it is even harder to mess around after entering the Tianling Fairyland.  I can only give up.  did not expect.  Liu Junru actually took the initiative to find him.

    Gao Huan couldn't help but feel wary.  If it were another powerful person who transformed into a god, it wouldn't matter no matter how high his cultivation level was.  Liu Junru is the future God of Stars. Who knows if she will figure something out.

    Gao Huan's thoughts were spinning, but his face didn't show a trace of expression. He just showed a hint of surprise, "What do you want Mr. Liu Dao to see me for?"

    Gu Xuejun shook his head slightly, "Master didn't say anything. Is Senior Brother Shenxiu free now?"

    Gao Huan thought about it for a moment and found that there was no reason to refuse.  What's more, if Liu Jun wants to see him, he can't hide.  Definitely not going.  It made her suspicious.  "It's my honor to be summoned by Mr. Liu Dao. Now go see Mr. Dao without disturbing you, right?"

    Gu Xuejun smiled softly and said, "Excuse me, Master is waiting for you."

    Gao Huan nodded.  "Junior sister Gu, please lead the way."

    "Gu Xuejun is tall in both bones and flesh, and has a slim figure. She is walking on the clouds, her skirts are fluttering, and her ring is ringing. It is really pleasing to the eye.

    Gao Huan looked at Gu Xuejun¡¯s swaying back.  He couldn't help but think of the scene when he first entered the heaven.  At that time, Gu Xuejun was not a golden elixir. Although he was polite to others, he could not hide the pride in his bones.

    At that time, Gao Huan only felt that Hai Tianhui was a huge monster, and he was in awe.  Looking at the Haitian Hui at this time, it is only a sect in Beihai.  It's not worth mentioning, but there's really no need to pay attention to it.

    Gao Huan is protected by the Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, so he is very confident.  If it doesn't work, just abandon Shenxiu's identity and leave.

    As Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation continues to improve, the use of Longxiang Courtyard becomes smaller and smaller.  Longxiangyuan treats Gao Huan very well, and even if he leaves, he doesn't want to cause trouble to Longxiangyuan.

    But if you are forced into a hurry, you can only escape first and then seek a generous reward.  Having made up his mind, Gao Huan no longer had any burden, and his whole person felt relaxed from the inside out.

    Liu Junru lives in the deepest part of Tianqinju. There are no other cultivators within a hundred miles, so it is the most pure place.

    As Gu Xuejun and Gao Huan traveled along the way, they inevitably passed by the residences of Kunwu Sword Studio and Shenmu Palace.  The whereabouts of the two people also attracted the attention of many people.

    In the residence of Kunwu Sword Studio, Lian Bixian looked at Shui Jing with a puzzled face, unable to guess why Gu Xuejun and Gao Huan were walking together.Although she and Gao Huan were at odds with each other, Lian Bixian always cared about Gao Huan.  As the first man to break into her heart, Lian Bixian had very special feelings for Gao Huan.

    In the past few days, Gao Huan has been famous for his consecutive defeats against the golden elixir cultivators in Yangping Continent.  Lian Bixian was secretly worried about Gao Huan, fearing that he would cause some big trouble.  But before the trouble outside came, Hai Tianhui came to Gao Huan.  Lian Bixian was puzzled.

    As the most popular figure, Gao Huan and Gu Xuejun traveled together, which also aroused the interest of many people.  Before Gao Huanren arrived, many cultivators already knew that he had gone to the Haitian Society.

    "Master is on that high and steep cliff. Senior brother, just go there by yourself."

    Gu Xuejun pointed the way to Gao Huan and said apologetically: "Master likes peace and quiet, so I won't accompany him up there."

    Gao Huan nodded to Gu Xuejun, stepped on the white lotus, and reached the cliff in one step.

    This cliff is extremely steep and the top of the cliff is bare. Liu Junru is sitting on a stone platform, covered with a layer of white gauze. In the deep night, with Gao Huan's eyesight, he can only see a hazy white shadow.  .  Liu Junru's breath was deep and cold, like a female ghost.

    Shenxiu put his hands together and asked, "Shenxiu pays homage to Senior Liu."

    Liu Junru looked up at Gao Huan, her deep eyes in the hazy white shadow were particularly clear.  Gao Huan could even see countless stars shining endlessly in his eyes.  It was as if he had fallen into the endless starlight, feeling that the world was spinning rapidly and the space was infinitely enlarging. In a trance, he no longer knew where he was.

    Gao Huan suppressed his own strength while urging the Mahadragon Elephant to come out. As soon as the entangled dragon and elephant appeared, the endless spinning void was immediately frozen.

    Taking this opportunity, Gao Huan wanted to forcefully break away from the starlight illusion.  But when he took a look at the starry sky, he found that the shining starlight seemed to form complex patterns, and these patterns all seemed familiar.  Gao Huan suddenly felt that these patterns were closely related to him and extremely important.

    Not only these patterns, but also the scene of meeting Liu Junru seemed to have been experienced before.  Thinking about it further, Gao Huan felt that he still knew what would happen next.

    Gao Huan was thinking hard when the starry sky in front of him suddenly collapsed.

    In the deep night, the misty sea of ??clouds, and Liu Junru, who looked as hazy as a female ghost, everything returned to normal.  Everything just seemed to be just Gao Huan's illusion.

    Gao Huan didn't think so. He always felt that everything just meant something.

    "Have you seen the future?" Liu Junru's cold voice sounded in Gao Huan's ears.

    The fastest update, please¡ª¡ª

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Phoenix

    Tyranny 11_Read the full text of Tyranny for free_Chapter 11 The Phoenix Comes from

    "future¡­¡­"

    Liu Junru¡¯s face and voice are like floating shadows in the water, swinging back and forth, unreal and unpredictable.  //Baidu search to see the latest chapter//

    There is a huge difference in cultivation levels. Although Gao Huan's soul is firm, he can't help but be confused by Liu Junru's divine power.  It's just that Gao Huan can still stay awake enough and doesn't really control the other party.

    If Gao Huan wants to get out of this predicament, he can only activate the divine weapon or use divine power.  After thinking about it, Gao Huan decided to let nature take its course and see what Liu Junru was going to do.  Anyway, the deepest part of his soul is still awake, and he will never be confused and controlled by the other party's divine power.

    "I saw some blurry things, very blurry"

    Gao Huan spoke uncontrollably, describing his feelings just now.

    Liu Junru asked again: "What on earth is that?"

    "Some people, and some" Gao Huan said and stopped here, with a look of hard thinking on his face, as if he couldn't remember what he saw just now.

    Liu Junru was a little anxious and couldn't help but urge again: "Who is it?"

    "Some women, men" Gao Huan's answer was still vague.

    Liu Junru is not surprised, this is the most normal.  Just now, she forced the future Star God Lord to give Gao Huan a chance to glimpse his future.  But the future is always changing and there is no certainty.  When people see the future, it is uncertain. With Gao Huan's cultivation, he can at most see some unpredictable scenes, but cannot be sure of anything.

    "Have you seen the starry sky?" Liu Junru asked her most concerned question.

    ¡°There are some shining stars, too many.¡±

    Liu Junru felt happy.  Being able to foresee stars proves that this divine show at least has some potential.  She doesn't have much time, so she does whatever comes to her mind.  With the help of divine power, the future God Lord of the Stars appeared again.

    Gao Huan, who was under the control of divine power, could not see that the future Constellation Lord Dharma above his head stood solemnly, with endless stars shining in his deep eyes.

    The billions of stars above the nine heavens reacted and shone one after another in some strange order.  After the star power gathers.  Projected down from the nine heavens again.

    Although the operation of the divine power of the stars in the future is obscure, powerful experts from all walks of life have gathered in Tianlingxian.  Immediately, several strong men discovered the clue.

    On the Nine Heavens Spiritual Platform of Wanxiang Gate, the master of the gate, Qu Tiandu, looked suspicious.  He looked up at the stars in the night sky and said to himself: "The power of the Star God?" The operation of the divine power was unpredictable and he was not sure.  Looking at the old man opposite with a questioning look?

    The old man opposite Qu Tiandu had a pale face.  Wearing a green shirt, with warm eyes, sitting there, there is a sense of transcendence.  This person is the only immortal in the Wanxiang Sect, the Scorpio Immortal.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord also raised his head and glanced at the starry sky, and said with a smile: "There are really many experts coming to this conference. The power of the stars is obscure, and it also has the meaning of controlling destiny. This is an amazing divine master!"

    The spirit immortal is already at the level of the Immortal Lord and can know the good and bad times.  Although the changes in Liu Junru's divine power were wonderful, they could not be concealed from the Immortal Lord's induction.

    Qu Tiandu said: "This person actually exerted his divine power with a big thorn. What on earth does he want to do?"

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord shook his head and said: "Don't worry about him. His divine power is weak, and he can't do anything bad. My heart has been racing lately. I always feel that a disaster is coming. Just remember to be careful"

    In addition, several immortal kings in Tianlingxian also noticed changes in star power.  But they were unable to find the true identity of the God Lord.

    Gao Huan was unaware of the changes outside him. Under the guidance of the future Star God Lord, he connected to the starry sky again.  See the picture outlined by countless stars.  The starlight was so messy that Gao Huan couldn't distinguish its meaning.

    Seeing that those star power images were about to disappear, Gao Huan suddenly felt something in his heart and secretly activated the Wuji Star God Bead.

    The Wuji Star God Bead did not release its power, but only helped Gao Huan sort out the changes in the starlight from the beginning.  Finally, Gao Huan saw a huge golden-red phoenix.  Soaring with wings.  Infinite flames swept across the world, and the scene suddenly shattered.

    "What did you see?" After the power of the God Lord of the Future Stars dissipated, Liu Junru was already sweating profusely and her face was pale.  She had no time to take care of herself and asked hurriedly.

    Of course Gao Huan would not tell the truth, he just vaguely said that he saw the stars in the sky, which made Liu Junru extremely disappointed.

    Liu Junru vaguely felt that something was wrong, but could not find the root cause.  Through the future Star Lord, Liu Junru foresees that the talent in white is the key.  But among the people she knew, only Gao Huan barely met this condition.

    The predictions given by the God of the Future Constellations are too vague and too simple.??, Liu Junru only knew that the man in white was the key, but he didn't know what the key was.

    Gao Huan defeated many golden elixir cultivators in a row, and the strong potential he showed made Liu Junru finally make up his mind to try Gao Huan.

    "It's a pity that after activating the divine power, I still couldn't get the answer.  It is not even possible to determine whether Gao Huan is the key figure.

    Although Liu Junru¡¯s magical power can confuse people¡¯s minds, it can only control superficial consciousness.  The soul core of Jin Dan is as condensed as a pill. If you want to see the secret of the soul core, you can only use force.

    Gao Huan is, after all, a master disciple of Longxiang Academy. Liu Junru would not use force until he was not sure.  The God Lord of Future Stars withdrew his divine power, and Gao Huan slowly woke up from the control of his divine power.

    The Lord of the Future Stars foresees the future, and his divine power is extremely domineering.  Even Nascent Soul practitioners cannot remember everything they see on their own.

    Liu Junru spent so much effort but couldn't get the answer, which made her a little disappointed.  If Gao Huan had to let go just like that, I would feel a little unwilling to do so.

    As soon as her thoughts changed, Liu Junru flicked her jade finger and tapped Gao Huan's eyebrows.  A little blue starlight like a bean penetrated into Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness and fell on his soul.

    The starlight like a bean exploded, scattering countless blue light as fine as dust, wandering on the soul, as long as there is a breath gap, find the gap and enter.  Soon, the blue starlight completely melted into Gao Huan's soul, and no trace could be seen anymore.

    Liu Junru¡¯s move seemed simple, but it planted the seed of the future Star Lord in Gao Huan¡¯s soul.

    The seeds of the future Star God Lord are condensed by the divine power of the future Star God Lord and contain their original power.  Planted in a divine soul, it is like a seed that can absorb the power of the divine soul and gradually grow.

    When the seeds bloom and bear fruit, the spiritual soul of the cultivator will be assimilated by the divine power of the future Lord of the Stars and become the most loyal brainless believer.

    It is not easy to condense the seeds. If Gao Huan might not be a key figure, Liu Junru would not plant the seeds in Gao Huan's soul.

    Once the potential of the soul has been absorbed by the seeds, it will be difficult for the cultivator to make any progress.  What's even more frightening is that when the seeds grow up, they will completely control the person's soul.  The harm that seeds can do to people is obvious, and no cultivator would want to be implanted with seeds.

    But in Liu Junru¡¯s eyes, golden elixir cultivators are not worth mentioning at all.  So what if Gao Huan is a Nascent Soul!  For herself, Liu Junru did not hesitate to use any means.

    Even if Gao Huan is not a key figure, if a seed destroys a future strong man in Longxiangyuan, the deal is still worth it.

    Liu Junru was not afraid that Gao Huan would remember anything. After Gao Huan woke up, he sent Gao Huan out without saying a word.

    Gao Huan's soul has always been awake, and of course he knows what Liu Junru did in his soul.  After returning to his residence, Gao Huan activated the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel and used the power of the Thunderbolt Flying Star Wheel to cover the changes in his soul.

    The seeds of divine power have long been divided into fine threads, spreading inside and outside Gao Huan's soul, forming a network.  Because the seeds of divine power are extremely subtle and of a divine nature, under normal circumstances, even Nascent Soul cultivators cannot sense abnormalities.

    But in Gao Huan's eyes, the network of blue filaments formed by the divine power seeds was clearly visible.  At the core of the fine mesh is a bit of azure divine light.

    Gao Huan had to directly use his divine power to see clearly that the divine light was a four-pointed star.  Inside the four-cornered star, there are runes composed of thousands of heavenly scripts and seal characters.  Although the four-pointed star is extremely subtle, there are at least hundreds of layers of runes inside.

    Such exquisite runes are far beyond the level of a powerful god.  Only divine power can follow the way of heaven and produce such complex changes.

    The seeds of divine power have been integrated with Gao Huan's soul, and the method of collecting the power of the soul is also very hidden.  For Jindan cultivators, the power extracted is not as much as what is naturally dissipated.

    By the time the existence of the divine power seed is noticed, the divine power seed has completely grown into one with the soul.  Unless the divine soul is destroyed, the divine power seed cannot be killed.

    However, when checking the divine power seeds, the Wuji Star Divine Bead produced a trace of reaction.

    The Wuji Star God Bead controls hundreds of millions of stars in the sky. It is not surprising that any changes related to star power are related to the Wuji Star God Bead.  In order to prevent Liu Junru from discovering it, Gao Huan immediately cut off the connection between the two.

    After careful inspection, Gao Huan had to sigh that Liu Junru was really ruthless and had no scruples.  It is not difficult to eradicate this seed, but this seed has a wonderful connection with Liu Junru. If one side takes action, the other side will definitely alarm her.

    Gao Huan thought about it again and again, but still didn't move the seed.  Just leave it there first, maybe there is a chance to lure Liu Junru out.

    Liu Junru is admittedly very vicious, but her future stars are??It's also really mysterious.  Obviously, his divine power is not worth mentioning, far inferior to Gao Huan's Infinite Heavenly Lord.  But he seems to be able to predict the future.

    "Otherwise, why did you find him and kill him without hesitation?"

    In the past two days, Gao Huan used his divine power, but the aura of the divine master was suppressed by the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes.  Outsiders are unlikely to notice anything is wrong.  Gao Huan and Liu Junru had never really come into contact, and it was impossible for her to see any problems.

    The Future Star Sutra is obviously closely related to the Wuji Star God Bead.  Gao Huan is really very interested in this.  If you can know ahead of time, even if the road is long and long, there is no need to worry about not reaching the end.

    With the immeasurable power of the God Lord, it is not difficult to kill Liu Junru.  But here and now, there is no chance to take action.  Gao Huan has no good solution for the time being.

    However, the phoenix he saw in the future scroll gave Gao Huan a hint of inspiration.

    Heng Xing Ba Dao 11_Free reading of the full text of Heng Xing Ba Dao_Chapter 11 Phoenix update completed!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 Instigation

    Ever since Gao Huan got the Phoenix Grass, he had kept it in the Star God Palace and had no time to pay attention to it.

    Phoenix grass itself is a sacred object. It can extend life, improve cultivation, temper the body and soul, and has various magical effects.  For a strong person like Hua Shen, it is also extremely precious.

    But the most precious thing about the Phoenix Grass is the aura on it. Maybe you can find the Phoenix.

    Phoenix, a mythical beast between heaven and earth.  Can be reborn from the fire and live forever.

    In terms of levels, the real power of the Phoenix is ??comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian.  However, Daluo Jinxian's was the result of condensing the ultimate way of heaven and earth and going through countless hardships.  Phoenix is ??born with infinite power.

    Although Phoenix is ??not inferior to Daluo Jinxian in terms of strength, it is by no means a match for Daluo Jinxian.  When the two meet, Phoenix will only become the pet of Daluo Jinxian.

    Even the powerful Taiyi Celestial Immortal is strong enough to compete with Phoenix.

    Of course, for a cultivator at Gao Huan's level, seeing the phoenix is ??definitely a disaster.  Just one look at Phoenix's Burning Heavenly Fire can trigger a fire in the heart of a cultivator of the golden elixir, which can burn both body and soul.

    This is a real fire hazard.

    Only those cultivators who have become gods or above are qualified to face the power of the phoenix.

    With Gao Huan¡¯s current level of cultivation, even though he wouldn¡¯t be burned to death by just one glance, there was nothing he could do to kill Phoenix.  Although he obtained the Phoenix Grass, he never thought about how to use it.

    The reason why Wanxiang Sect leaked the news about Phoenix Grass is because Phoenix Grass is too dangerous.  If we can really attract the Phoenix, it will be a disaster for the whole family.  But behind the huge risks, there are also irresistible benefits.

    The phoenix is ??reborn from nirvana.  Strength will fall to its lowest level.  If you can take the opportunity to tame the Phoenix, or absorb the Phoenix's immortal magical power, you can reach the sky in one step.  This is a temptation that no practitioner can resist.

    Although the chance of success of the plan is slim, as long as there is a one in ten thousand chance, someone will be willing to try.

    Gao Huan searched for Li Jing¡¯s soul and learned about Wanxiang Sect¡¯s plan, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart.  It can be under the guidance of the divine power of the future constellation god.  But he saw a phoenix appearing in his future.  This made Gao Huan immediately think of the Phoenix Grass in his hand.

    ¡°If we use phoenix grass here, maybe we can attract the phoenix¡± Gao Huan thought, but felt that his idea was too crazy.

    Although there are many powerful people gathered in Tianlingxian territory.  But if the phoenix really comes, no one can stop the world-destroying power.  The Wanxiang Sect will definitely turn into ashes, not to mention many strong men will die.

    The Wanxiang Sect conspired to calculate the various sects in Beihai.  Gao Huan returned the favor in his own way without any psychological burden.  The question is, what's the point of doing this?

    By destroying the Wanxiang Gate, Gao Huan just wasted the Phoenix Grass without getting any benefit.  After much thought, Gao Huan couldn't figure out the true meaning of the phoenix's appearance.

    Gao Huan thought for a long time, but still couldn't figure it out.  When I looked up, the sky was already white.  Gao Huan couldn't figure it out, so he simply put it aside and prepared to concentrate on his homework.  Suddenly I felt something.

    With the movement of the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe, the connection between the Infinite Heavenly Lord and the lower world was established.  It turns out that in the human world these days, the Taiyi Sect has captured the Temple of War.  Although there are still some remaining small religions that have slipped through the net, the overall situation of the Western Continent has been decided.

    The bronze statue of the God of War in the Temple of War.  It has accumulated divine power for thousands of years.  Although no one was in charge, Hai Xiuqian and others were unable to do anything for the moment.  Feixue knew that Gao Huan needed this kind of divine power the most, so he notified Gao Huan through the divine power channel.

    This matter was very easy to handle. The Lord Immeasurable Heaven came again and collected the bronze statue of the God of War easily.  He also brought back several artifacts from the Temple of War.  Gao Huan didn't care about these artifacts, but he couldn't let go of the accumulated divine power on them.

    Although the Temple of War does not have as many believers as the Taiyi Religion, most of its believers are devout.  Coupled with the accumulation of thousands of years, the divine power accumulated on the bronze statue of the God of War is several times stronger than the divine power possessed by Gao Huan.

    If you can absorb these divine powers, the Immeasurable God Lord may be able to rise to a higher level.

    In the innate Tai Chi diagram, the statue of the God of War, dressed in armor and holding a long sword, exudes a green-red light of divine power, resisting the erosion of the power of innate Tai Chi.

    Being in Tianling Fairyland, Gao Huan did not dare to use his full strength.  The power of yin to yang rotates like a mill. Although the divine power is strong, it has no spiritual control. Transformation and absorption are only a matter of time.

    With these magical powers, there are so many things Gao Huan can do.  Of course, divine power is not omnipotent.  And as divine power becomes more powerful, it is not necessarily a good thing.

    The most direct consequence is that the divine power exceeds the control of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing, making others happy about the identity of the divine master.  With Gao Huan's cultivation, if the identity of the God Lord is exposed, he will immediately become the target of other God Lords.

    This is not true??Accidentally.

    When the sun was at the top of the sky, Gao Huan was still sitting in meditation, patiently transforming his divine power, when two more guests came to the Tianqin residence.

    "Please don't be surprised if Xiao Li of Tianhengmen and Yu Qingfeng of Bailong Mountain come to visit us."

    The two cultivators who came this time were very handsome, but their words were very polite.  Every sect knew that the person who came was looking for Gao Huan, and no one came forward.

    It was Mingkong who was unwilling to be left alone and said, "Who are you looking for?"

    "We want to see Taoist Brother Shenxiu. I wonder if he is available" one person said politely.

    Gao Huan could no longer hide and used his escape technique to meet the two of them.  He asked, "I am Shenxiu. I wonder if you two have any advice?"

    Mingkong liked the excitement the most. He ran over when he heard the sound, and stood next to Gao Huan, looking at the visitor curiously.

    ? Judging from the conversation, the person wearing the black dragon-patterned long robe is Yu Qingfeng, and the person wearing the cyan Taoist robe is Xiao Li from the Tianheng sect.  Both of them look young and handsome. Yu Qingfeng has short hair, thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, and is more imposing.  Xiao Li was dressed as a Taoist, holding a whisk in his hand and a sword on his back, giving him a more indifferent air.

    Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li also saw Gao Huan in the water mirror, but after seeing Gao Huan in person, they couldn't help but be in awe of his magnanimity.  This is not just about appearance, but also stems from the strong self-confidence deep in the soul.  Before they really took action, Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li had already lost.

    Gao Huan absorbed the divine power from the statue of the God of War. Although the aura was hidden, the powerful soul was like an unsheathed sword, unable to hide its edge.  Fortunately, Gao Huan was so popular these days that no one noticed his changes.

    Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li are both outstanding people. After making a secret evaluation, they did not mention the matter of taking action, but instead started a relationship with Gao Huan.  Both men were knowledgeable and eloquent.  I talked with Gao Huan about Taoism and strange things, and the atmosphere was so pleasant that we got along very well.

    "I've heard about the ten major sects in Yangping Continent for a long time. I wonder what masters are coming to this Wanfa Conference?" Mingkong listened to the lively chatter of a few people, but never said anything about the Wanfa Conference. He couldn't help but stand beside him.  asked.

    Yu Qingfeng has long seen that Mingkong is young. Although he has the aura of golden elixir, his face is innocent and childish, but it cannot be faked.  Seeing her suddenly interjecting, he smiled and said: "When it comes to the top ten sects, there are many outstanding Jindan monks here this time."

    Xiao Li also sighed: "Yes, like Shenyue from Tianzhan Sect, Jiujie from Tianfo Temple, Bai Shengjian Teng Sect from Lingjian Sect, Ye Tianlong from Canglong Valley"

    Speaking of these names, Xiao Li had a look of admiration and admiration on his face, and he did not hesitate to praise them with words, such as a peerless genius, a stunning talent, a talent that would never come out in ten thousand years, etc., which made Mingkong sound a little disgusting.

    Mingkong said unconvinced: "How are these people better than my senior brother?"

    Xiao Li paused and smiled reluctantly: "Brother Shenxiu is also an incredible genius, but I say these are all famous people. But they are not easy to compare."

    Yu Qingfeng also said: "Yes, although Brother Shenxiu has become famous, for the time being, it is difficult to compare with these strong men."

    Mingkong said displeasedly: "We are all golden elixir cultivators, how can we not compare? Among the golden elixir cultivators, there is definitely no one who can compete with my senior brother." Mingkong said with full confidence, but he did not expect that the two people in front of him were also golden elixir cultivators.

    Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li were both a little embarrassed, but they couldn't be more serious with Mingkong.  Xiao Li waved his fly whisk and said seriously: "Brother Shenxiu, the few we are talking about are extraordinary people. We must not underestimate them."

    Gao Huan nodded, "Thank you both for reminding me. The purpose of participating in the Wanfa Conference is to meet experts from all walks of life. If you have the opportunity, you should ask these people for advice."

    He understood very well that Xiao Li and Yu Qingfeng looked sincere in their words, but in fact they did not want to instigate him to challenge.  Since Gao Huan wants to be the first in the Jindan Dharma Assembly, these people are the difficulties he must overcome.

    Hearing what Gao Huan said, both Xiao Li and Yu Qingfeng were a little surprised.  These powerful men they were talking about were all the top golden elixir cultivators in Yangping Continent.  Everyone is a sect treasure.

    If Gao Huan, a strong man from a small sect in Beihai, acts so recklessly, it would be fine if he loses, but if he wins, he will offend all the big sects.

    ??????? In one sentence, it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know whether to live or die.

    ?Looking at Gao Huan¡¯s words and deeds, he doesn¡¯t seem like such a brainless person.  Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li couldn't guess Gao Huan's plan.

    It is a great honor to rank first in the Golden Elixir of Wanfa Conference.  On the contrary, Langya's half-year reward is not worth mentioning at all.  Yu Qingfeng and Xiao Li never dreamed that Gao Huan would win the first place in the golden elixir for this reason.

    "Brother Shenxiu is so heroic, I admire you." Yu Qingfeng said with admiration.

    Xiao Li smiled and said: "I am a poor man but I happen to know a few of them, so I can introduce them to Brother Shenxiu."

    Gao Huan nodded in thanks.  After agreeing on a meeting time again, Xiao LiHe and Yu Qingfeng said goodbye and left.

    After leaving Tianqin Residence, Yu Qingfeng couldn't help but sneered: "This amazing show is really" Yu Qingfeng shook his head repeatedly with both disdain and amusement. He paused and said: "I don't know who his teacher is."  What do you think!"

    Xiao Li gloated: "What does it have to do with us? There will be fun next time! Haha"

    Soon, the news spread that Shenxiu was going to challenge the golden elixir experts from various major sects.  This news also surprised many people.  Is this Shenxiu really crazy or something!

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Taking the Stage

    Above the nine heavens, the red sun hangs high.  |dyzco|Íø|

    "Thousands of golden lights are sprinkled down, and the vast sea of ??clouds is crossed with a layer of bright golden clouds.

    A white jade platform with a radius of several miles stands majestically among the sea of ??clouds. The clear and bright jade exudes a lustrous luster in the golden clouds, which is dazzling.

    The white jade platform was surrounded by countless cultivators.  They dress in different ways, either riding the wind and controlling the air, riding spiritual birds, or controlling magic weapons.  Between the birth and death of cloud waves, thousands of cultivators stand in the void, each with their own grace and bearing.

    Dozens of miles away from the White Jade Platform, there are dozens of mountain peaks surrounding the White Jade Platform.  The mountain peaks may be steep or strange. There are clouds, pines and foggy trees on them, spiritual flowers and rare grasses, as well as beautiful buildings and jade buildings, fairy pavilions and pavilions. There are thousands of auspicious auras on them, thousands of golden lights, and the steaming clouds and rosy clouds. It looks like  Above the nine heavens, it is ethereal and ethereal, just like a fairy palace.

    On the white jade platform, there was a monk in red, "This is what I heard"

    In the huge space, only the deep voice of the monk in red echoed.  This person has a deep voice and his words have a special charm that makes people believe him.

    The thousands of cultivators in the audience seem to be keeping quiet, but in private they don¡¯t know how many spiritual thoughts are transmitting fluctuations.  Thousands of intertwined spiritual thoughts, for Gao Huan with a keen sense of consciousness, although there was no sound in the audience, it was noisier and more lively than any vegetable market.

    "It's a clich¨¦, Tianfo Temple has always been full of these things"

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to use it to deceive stupid men and women, but when we are brought to the Wan Dharma Assembly and presented to us, do we really think we are fools?¡±

    "It's boring, why should such a person give him a chance!"

    "Tianfo Temple is also one of the major sects. How can we not give them the opportunity?"

    "Although the Wanfa Conference has three months, we can't help but waste it"

    Most of the practitioners below are very impatient with the "Heavenly Buddha Sutra" taught by the monk in red.  These things are of some use to Buddhist practitioners, but to most people, they are extremely boring.

    Mingkong held Gao Huan¡¯s sleeve and looked around curiously.  For Ming Kong.  The Wan Dharma Assembly is very rare.  Mingkong is like a country kid who has just entered the city. Everything he sees is novel.

    In fact, most of the practitioners standing in the audience have never participated in the Wan Dharma Conference.  But it can achieve the golden elixir.  They have been practicing for a long time and are not as immature as Mingkong.  The young and beautiful Ming Kong and the extraordinary Gao Huan came in.  It attracted a lot of people's attention.

    The thoughts of many Jindan cultivators swept over Gao Huan and Mingkong with some recklessness.  For Jindan cultivators, such spiritual induction is as rude as forcing open the door of someone else's house to peek.

    Those who do this are either arrogant or pretentious.  Gao Huan has become famous in recent days, and he is quite a celebrity.  His origin and appearance are also well known to some people.

    The title of No. 1 Golden Elixir is quite big.  I don¡¯t know how many people are dissatisfied with Gao Huan.  Xiao Li and the others once again confirmed that Gao Huan had the ambition to dominate.  It made Gao Huan become the public enemy of the powerful Jindan people.

    Even if they don¡¯t have much opinion against Gao Huan, some practitioners still have to show hostility to express their position.

    Gao Huan's gaze slowly swept over, specifically lingering on the faces of a few people with unbridled spiritual thoughts.  Some Qi cultivators who were not convinced directly looked at Gao Huan.  You can see the dragon and elephant sitting deep in Gao Huan's eyes.  Majestic and solemn.

    The weak cultivators were all suppressed by Gao Huan's fierce and mighty divine will. Their souls tightened and they could not help but bow their heads and step back, not daring to look further.  There were also a few people with strong cultivation who also felt a tightness in their chests.  He almost couldn't move in one breath.

    Many people looked horrified.  I had long heard that Gao Huan was powerful, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that this Gao Huan was not ordinary.

    Of course, this small fluctuation is not worth mentioning to thousands of cultivators.  Not many people care about the little conflicts here.

    "Brother Shenxiu"

    Xiao Li came out of nowhere and greeted with a smile on his face.

    He has a handsome face, a witty conversation, a cheerful smile, and an extraordinary reputation.  Even though he knew that he had a gloomy mind, it was difficult to feel any ill feelings toward him.

    Gao Huan also smiled and said, "Brother Xiao."

    Mingkong had a childish temper, and he didn't like Xiao Li spreading news randomly. He just glanced at him indifferently, but didn't say anything.

    "Xiao Licheng is very deep-seated, and doesn't care about Mingkong's rudeness, and still smiles sincerely.

    "It's been two days since the Dharma conference started, but there is still no sign of Brother Shenxiu. I was just thinking about whether I should look for you"

    "Thank you, Brother Xiao. I have gained something occasionally these days, and I have been practicing in seclusion. That's why I came out late."

    Gao Huan¡¯sAfter sending Xiao Li and Yu Qingfeng away, the statue of the God of War that was suppressed by the innate Yin and Yang Taoist clothes suddenly broke out. Gao Huan spent all his efforts in the past few days to suppress the statue of the God of War.  If not for receiving the notice from Xuan Xiang, Gao Huan would not have left seclusion at this time.

    The four sects in Beihai have all gone out to attend the Wanfa Conference. Only Mingkong is thinking about Gao Huan and has been waiting for him.  Gao Huan and Mingkong also missed the opening of the most lively Wanfa Conference.

    Xiao Li didn't believe what Gao Huan said. He just thought that what Gao Huan said before was too full and regretted it, so he hid it and didn't dare to see anyone.  Xiao Li was disdainful, but the smile on his face became more sincere, "The opening of the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference was very lively. Shuiyue Immortal Lord personally taught a section of the Sun and Moon Dharma, which was like an enlightenment. I don't know how many people were enlightened"

    Xiao Li tried his best to brag about the grand occasion of the conference. He was very eloquent and his words were extravagant.  The joy was nothing, but Mingkong was quite fascinated by it, with a look of envy on his face.

    "The Jiujie of Tianfo Temple on the stage is also the most promising Buddhist genius among the Buddhist cultivators in Yangping Continent. He has only been cultivating for two hundred years, and has already reached the level of perfection of the nine turns of the golden elixir. It's just that this man has a dull temperament. Here  He talks about Buddhism, but not many people are willing to listen to what he says."

    Seeing that Mingkong was listening seriously, Xiao Li introduced more diligently.  In his words, he couldn't help but reveal a hint of contempt for Jiu Jie.

    Gao Huan asked: "Do all cultivators have to be here?"

    "This is the sky platform, everything must be here. Only those who have made arrangements in advance are eligible to go up. Brother Shenxiu also wants to go on the stage?"

    There was a look of doubt in Xiao Li's eyes. There are so many sects in Yangping Continent, and I don't know how many people want to appear on the stage.  Shenxiu was just from a small sect in a remote Beihai area, so how could he be qualified to go up there?

    Gao Huan originally had no chance to go on stage, but in order to win over Longxiangyuan, Wanxiangmen specially promised him a chance to go on stage.

    It¡¯s just this moment and that moment.  The deputy sect master of Wanxiang Sect was severely injured in Beihai. This time Longxiangyuan advanced and retreated together with other Beihai sects, which also made the senior officials of Wanxiang Sect dissatisfied.

    But of course such a large sect cannot break its promise.  But when you take the stage, it can be adjusted.

    Originally, it was arranged for Gao Huan to find someone to take the stage in the last few days. At that time, it was coming to an end. The strong men and geniuses from all the sects had already finished speaking, and not many people paid attention to it anymore.  Those who took the stage were all rookie disciples from various sects.

    But as Gao Huan became famous, Qu Tiandu changed his mind.  It was deliberately arranged for him to take the stage after Jiujie.  Jiujie's identity was almost considered by the Buddhists in Yangping Continent to be the birth of a Buddhist son.

    Gao Huan is also a Buddhist cultivator, and appearing next to Jiujie is a kind of comparison.  If you don't say it well, of course it will make everyone laugh.  It's a good idea, but it will arouse the hostility of Tianfo Temple.  Also, if Gao Huan just stepped in front, the golden elixir cultivator behind him would not be willing.

    Before Gao Huan could answer Xiao Li's question, Mingkong said with great pride, "Yes, Senior Brother Shenxiu is right behind this guy."

    "It's really an honor to be ranked behind Jiujie" Xiao Li's eyes flickered. Although he expected that Gao Huan might have a chance to take the stage, he didn't expect that it was right in front of him.  It was not easy for him to be shocked and jealous at the same time, but he still had to make a congratulatory gesture without showing any strange emotions.

    In fact, although there are no clear rules for sorting, there are rules that everyone understands.  It is based on comprehensive consideration based on the cultivator's ability, sect's strength, reputation, etc.

    It has only been a few days since the Wanfa Conference started, but several Immortal Lords have already gone overboard. Now is the time when the popularity is at its peak.  It is definitely an honor to be on stage at this time.

    Gao Huan nodded lightly, but did not say anything to Xiao Li.  He didn't think it was such a great honor.  Jiu Jie on the stage also stood up. When he finished, he only received some polite applause.  But there was no expression on Jiu Jie's dull face.  He just put his hands together in salute and left the scene.

    At this time, I heard a loud voice announcing: "Next, we invite Shenxiu from Beihai Longxiang Academy to take the stage"

    As soon as Shenxiu¡¯s name came out, many cultivators in the audience became confused.

    "Who is Shenxiu"

    "Where did Shenxiu come from?"

    "Shenxiu, is he the arrogant guy who claims to be the best in golden elixirs?"

    "Beihai Longxiangyuan, where is this small sect that appeared from nowhere!"

    "How come cats and dogs can appear on stage at the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference!"

    For most cultivators, whether it is Longxiangyuan or Shenxiu, it is a very unfamiliar name.  For an unknown person to be able to take the stage at this moment, of course everyone was filled with jealousy, envy and hatred.

    All kinds of criticisms couldn¡¯t stop popping up.

    " Anyway, Beihai Longxiangyuan, I heard it was from Beihai, what ability can it have?  Everyone started talkingCome and have no scruples.

    No matter what dissatisfaction there is and how much dissatisfaction there is, no one dares to really explode.

    On the Immortal Mountains in all directions, the powerful deities from all major sects were looking at them.  There is also Ji Xianjun, who is also paying attention to this place.  It's fine if you say it, but if you really want to cause trouble, you're courting death.

    Gao Huan smiled at Mingkong and said, "Wait for me here, don't run around."

    Mingkong also had a bright smile on his face, "Behave well and let these idiots see how powerful you are." Mingkong raised his fist to encourage Gao Huan.

    Gao Huan flicked his sleeves, stepped on the white lotus, and appeared on the stage.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    ¡ádyzco¡ª¡ªnet¡ª¡ª¡á

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14: Carrying flowers to save sentient beings

    "Beihai Longxiangyuan, Shenxiu."

    Gao Huan on the sky platform put his palms together and saluted all directions.

    Longxiangyuan is extremely unfamiliar to cultivators in Yangping Continent.  Only some Jindan cultivators have heard of Shenxiu's name.  After all, Gao Huan has proven his ability to defeat many golden elixir cultivators.

    Gao Huan never shows up in public, and there are various rumors about his victory.  In the rumors, Gao Huan also became a person who would do anything to win, and his character was extremely bad.

    The loser will naturally not speak well of Gao Huan.  Even if two people tell the truth uprightly, they will be drowned by a bunch of lies.

    But no matter whether you have heard of Gao Huan or not, when you see Gao Huan on the stage, you can't help but show admiration.

    Being able to be calm and composed in front of thousands of practitioners is an amazing skill.  You know, the gazes of so many cultivators are falling, which is a huge pressure for the sensitive golden elixir cultivators.  What's more, there is a lot of hostility and scrutiny in these eyes.

    The fact that Gao Huan can stand so firmly, with no confusion in his aura, is by no means a disguise, but a strong self-confidence that comes from the inside out, allowing him to take his time and relax.

    This kind of strong self-confidence also gave Gao Huan an indescribable look.  There are many people wearing white clothes, and as golden elixir cultivators, they are all extraordinary and extraordinary.  But only Gao Huan has that kind of white clothes that are better than snow, unstained by dust, and peerless elegance.

    Gao Huan stood on the stage, looking down at the thousands of cultivators in all directions, and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness in his heart.  Thousands of cultivators, including Immortal Lords who have cultivated to the level of spiritual immortals, are all top cultivators in this world. Any one of them is an outstanding person who is unique among millions.

    No matter how brilliant these people are, they still have difficulty understanding him.

    Gao Huan suddenly remembered his definition of himself in his previous life: an ordinary young man with some sex and some arts.

    Most of the time, he is ordinary, but sometimes, he makes mistakes, sometimes.  Will also suddenly become literary and artistic.

    Thinking of this, Gao Huan couldn't help but smile.  No matter how the world changes, he is still himself after all, something from the deepest part of his soul.  Nothing changes.

    Many cultivators in the audience didn¡¯t know why Gao Huan was laughing.  The Taoist Transformation Lord and the Spiritual Immortal Lord in the distance also don¡¯t understand.

    Gao Huan¡¯s smile is meaningful, weird, and elusive.

    In an octagonal stone pavilion in the distant mountains, all four Shinto Lords from the four sects of Beihai were present.

    Although the Wanxiang Sect does not like the four sects of Beihai, it will not be too negligent towards Lord Hua Shendao.  Xuan Xiang and others were arranged to watch the Wanfa Conference here.

    In front of everyone, there is a huge water mirror.  The situation on the sky platform is clearly shown.

    Seeing Gao Huan come on stage, Xuan Xiang's face couldn't help but darken slightly.  After watching the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference for several days, Xuan Xiang certainly knew the significance of taking the stage at this time.  Wanxiangmen's move clearly has bad intentions.  But things have come to this, and there is nothing Xuan Xiang can do.

    We can only hope that Gao Huan can restrain himself and not cause too much trouble.

    Liu Junru suddenly said: "Master Xuanxiang, what do you want Shenxiu to say?"

    Liu Junru, who had been silent all this time, actually took the initiative to speak, which surprised Xuan Xiang.  What surprised him even more.  Liu Junru actually cares about Shenxiu.

    "The old monk doesn't know what he wants to say."

    Xuanxiang tells the truth.  Going on stage was a very important thing, and Xuan Xiang originally wanted to ask Gao Huan what he was talking about, but the conversation that day was far from congenial.  Xuan Xiang didn't ask any more questions.

    "I just hope he won't embarrass our Beihai Alliance," Taojun Yunmu said.

    Rouyun Sword Lord Mu Qingyu said: "This son Shenxiu is quite extraordinary, I have some expectations."

    Liu Junru looked at Gao Huan and felt that Gao Huan's smile was a little strange.  Ever since the seeds of divine power were planted in Gao Huan's soul, Liu Junru no longer cares about Gao Huan.

    In her opinion, no matter what talents and abilities Gao Huan has, sooner or later they will be transformed into the divine power of the future God Lord of the Stars.  But for some reason, she felt something was wrong when she saw Gao Huan smile inexplicably.

    As the future God Lord of the Stars, this inexplicable feeling is unexplainable.  Liu Junru couldn't see the future clearly, which made her even more uneasy.

    Liu Junru is not the only one paying attention to Gao Huan.  The unique grace shown by Gao Huan also attracted the attention of some powerful people.  On the main peak is Qu Tiandu, the master of Wanxiang Sect. At this moment, he also made an exception and glanced at Gao Huan on the water mirror.

    ¡°She is beautiful and graceful, and she is worthy of the name of Shenxiu.¡±

    This sentence is not a compliment, but coming from Qu Tiandu, it carries an unusual weight.

    Qu Tiandu is beside him.  The Scorpio Immortal Lord is closing his eyes, half leaning on Jin Tao.  Hearing Qu Tiandu's comment, his heart moved and he couldn't help but open his eyes and glance at Shui Jing.

    Gao Huan on the water mirror, white clothes are bright and clean, no matter where you look fromLook, everything is impeccable.  The Scorpio Immortal Lord doesn't care about these appearances. He has seen too many outstanding people in the past thousands of years.

    "This show, although good, is nothing" Immortal Scorpio slowly closed his eyes, a flash of doubt flashed in his heart, but he did not think deeply about it.

    Let alone a golden elixir, even a powerful person who transforms into gods is not worthy of much attention.  The Scorpio Immortal Lord did not believe that his induction would be due to Gao Huan.

    Except for some special reasons, most of the powerful people who pay attention to Gao Huan do so because the magnanimity he shows far exceeds all the cultivators who have appeared on the stage in the past.

    For the cultivators under the Heavenly Platform, Gao Huan has even more areas worth paying attention to.

    Coming from a small sect in Beihai, but being scheduled to appear at this time, it means too much.  In connection with Gao Huan's previous notoriety, everyone wanted to see what tricks Gao Huan could come up with.

    "This is so beautiful!"

    ¡°The one with long oily hair and pink face is simply showing off his coquettishness¡±

    ¡°You dare to come on stage at this time, you really don¡¯t know how to live or die.¡±

    "What the hell, you dare to come on stage!"

    "Look, this person is the one who claims to be the number one genius of Jindan. He is so arrogant"

    No matter how they react, most people are laughing at it.  Many cultivators who like to debate and discuss the Dharma are gearing up and preparing to embarrass Gao Huan.

    The Wan Dharma Assembly** allows practitioners to ask questions.  If Gao Huan couldn't answer the question, that person would be in great disgrace.  Longxiangyuan arranged Gao Huan's death because he valued his agility and wisdom and was able to deal with this situation.

    Gao Huan was not in a hurry to kiss, but stretched out his hand, and a golden lotus appeared in his hand.

    The golden lotus with eighteen petals slowly blooms.  The splendid golden lotus has a purity and purity that transcends all things in the world.  Gao Huan, holding a golden lotus, looked peaceful and calm.

    The golden lotus is made of pure vitality, but it has infinite vitality.  Even with the keen senses of a cultivator, it is difficult to tell the authenticity of the golden lotus.

    The authenticity of the golden lotus is not important. What is important is that Gao Huan holding the golden lotus and the golden lotus form a wonderful charm, pure and untainted, transcendent, free and peaceful.

    Without the need for words, Gao Huan only used the golden lotus he transformed to attract the attention of all the cultivators.

    The sacred and transcendent golden lotus began to wither and wither in a short time. As the petals of the golden lotus turned black and fell off, the golden lotus withered away.

    The cold desolation revealed in the process of birth and death has also chilled the hearts of many practitioners.

    The golden lotus arises and dies, evolving into the impermanence of life and death.

    Although there are many cultivators present, no one can cross the boundary between life and death.  Cultivators must fight against heaven and earth, reverse the laws, and the first thing they seek is immortality.

    The impermanence of life and death is the biggest and most dangerous difficulty that faces every practitioner.

    Even Daluo Jinxian dare not say that he can transcend the impermanence of life and death.

    Only by achieving the Holy Fruit of Hunyuan and becoming immortal can one truly achieve immortality.

    Gao Huan¡¯s spell seems simple, but it vividly displays the true meaning of the impermanence of life and death.

    Seeing this scene, thousands of cultivators were frightened by the idea of ??the impermanence of life and death, and everyone was silent.  It must be said that this scene was quite shocking to them.

    Before this, they had never thought that someone could shake their minds with a simple illusion.

    ???????? How can those who are transformed into gods, Taoists, immortals and immortals escape the impermanence of life and death?  Everyone has their own feelings about this.

    "sharp¡­¡­"

    After being silent for a while, Mu Qingyu praised.  He was not being polite, but he had never thought that someone could use such a simple illusion to explain the impermanence of life and death.

    Taoist Master Yunmu also exclaimed, "It's really brilliant. It's not about magic, it's about Shenxiu's profound understanding of the impermanence of life and death, which even surpasses the old Taoist. I also give a thumbs up to the old Taoist."

    Xuanxiang said politely: "You two are so complimentary." Even so, Xuanxiang also expressed some admiration for Gao Huan.  No need for a gun, just this one hand is enough to amaze the whole audience.

    Liu Junru frowned even more tightly. The impermanence of life and death displayed by Gao Huan really surprised her even more.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord on the main peak also looked at the withered and dissipated lotus with a serious face, concentrating in silence.  As an Immortal Lord, his longevity has also arrived early.  Just support it by various means.  He also has the deepest feelings about the impermanence of life and death.

    Gao Huan¡¯s understanding of the impermanence of life and death moved the Scorpio Immortal Lord.

    ?? This is true for Huashen Dao Lord and Lingxian Immortal Lord, let alone Yuanying and Jindan cultivators.  No one present is blind. Even a blind person can sense the essence of the laws of heaven and earth contained in the golden lotus.??This is one of the most important avenues in heaven and earth.

    No matter what they think of Gao Huan, they have to admit that Gao Huan's performance is so amazing that they can't do it.

    Gao Huan's illusion of the birth and death of the golden lotus seems simple, but through the transformation of the golden lotus, he interprets the true meaning of yin and yang and the truth of birth and death.  The perception of realm cannot be faked.

    Gao Huan had a sudden realization on the stage, and the golden lotus he transformed was beyond his previous design.  When the golden lotus burst, Gao Huan's love affair should have ended, but he had an idea and couldn't help but think of another most famous scripture.

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, saw that the five aggregates are all empty, and survived all the hardships. Relics, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, feeling, thinking, and awareness  , and the same is true. Relics, all dharmas are empty, neither born nor destroyed, not stained or pure, neither increasing nor decreasing. Therefore, there is no color in the sky"

    The Prajna Heart Sutra points directly to the root of spiritual practice, and is the righteous way to overcome all hardships with supreme wisdom.

    The Buddha once said that among the eighty-four thousand Dharma doors, the Prajna Dharma door is the most extraordinary.

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Text Chapter 15 The God is Coming

    Detachment, detachment from life and death, detachment from impermanence.  Beyond heaven and earth, beyond laws, beyond all constraints.

    The purpose of cultivators¡¯ cultivation can actually be expressed simply and clearly using the word ¡°transcendence¡±.

    "Thousands of cultivators, although they have the intention to go against heaven, are still ants in the way of heaven.  There are a few who dare to say they are transcendent.

    Gao Huan uses the golden lotus to express the true meaning of the impermanence of life and death.  The beauty of it makes all viewers marvel.  Gao Huan then recited the Prajna Heart Sutra, which is a Buddhist sutra that transcends all others.

    The Prajna Heart Sutra has a unique and extremely important position in Buddhism.  In Gao Huan's previous life, everyone who believed in Buddhism was familiar with this scripture of several hundred words.

    There is infinite wisdom contained in just a few hundred words of scripture.  According to legend, this is the true Dharma taught by Buddha himself.

    I won¡¯t say whether it¡¯s true or false, but the wisdom contained in the scriptures couldn¡¯t be more true.

    The cultivators in the Qing Dynasty are indeed powerful. They can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, turn over rivers and seas, and extend their lives.  But from the core essence, cultivators are still human beings.  Their powerful power cannot change the fact that they are human beings.

    Cultivators still have seven emotions and six desires, various desires, various complex emotions, fear of death, and infinite desire for eternal life.

    Therefore, from a wisdom level, they have their own unique knowledge, but they have not yet surpassed the human level.  Therefore, the most essential wisdom of Gao Huan's previous life can still shine brightly here.

    Although the great path of emptiness wisdom expounded by the Prajna Heart Sutra does not involve specific practice methods, the principles contained in it are of extremely important significance.

    In particular, Gao Huan first demonstrated the impermanence of birth and death, and then recited the Prajna Heart Sutra.

    Once established, once broken.  Once broken, once established.

    Comparing them with each other makes it easier for people to understand the essence of them deeply.

    On the sky platform, people chanted happily.  Outside the Tiandai, all the cultivators listened attentively.  Afraid of missing a word.

    Some people can¡¯t help but dance when they hear the wonderful things and realize something.  Some are so intoxicated that they cannot help themselves.  There are also people whose expressions change from happy to sad.  There are also some people.  Just sit cross-legged and practice.

    Even those in the distant mountains are the Taoist Hua Shen Dao Lord and the Lingxian Immortal Lord. Their expressions are different, some nod in praise, and some frown in thought.  At their level, personal likes and dislikes will not affect their calm judgment.

    No matter what kind of person Gao Huan is, the scriptures he recited are indeed subtle and profound, and contain the great truth.

    It¡¯s also good to practice Buddhism.  Whether you are practicing Taoism or not, the paths of cultivation are ultimately the same.  The great path mentioned in the Prajna Heart Sutra has a great impact on even the immortals and immortals.

    By removing the words of venerable praise from the scriptures, the truth about the reality of all dharmas cannot be more clear.

    "It's just a few hundred words. Although Gao Huan read it in a cadence, he finished it quickly.  However, many practitioners in the audience are still immersed in the wisdom of the scriptures and find it difficult to extricate themselves.

    On top of the main peak.  Qu Tiandu, the master of the Wanxiang Sect, had a strange look in his eyes. He pondered for a while and sighed regretfully, "If I could have heard this sutra a thousand years ago, it would be different. It's a pity"

    Qu Tiandu has practiced the secret method for too long, and his understanding of the way of heaven is deeply imprinted on every thought.  Although the Prajna Heart Sutra is wonderful, it is not in line with his approach.  Although it broadened his horizons, it did not help much in his practice.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the Taoist master, other external methods are no longer important.  The avenue Gao Huan talks about is different, it is equivalent to pointing out a avenue.  Although it did not involve specific practice techniques, it had a great impact on them.

    Of course, the specific situation will vary from person to person.  Some people have some enlightenment, so it is not impossible to go further.  If Qu Tiandu is like this, it will be difficult to benefit.  I can't help but feel regretful.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord raised his eyebrows and sighed: "Yes, this boy is really not simple. He is simply terrifying!"

    Qu Tiandu¡¯s expression darkened. Scorpio Immortal Lord¡¯s evaluation was too high, which made him a little surprised.  But then I thought about the practitioners who can tell the wonderful Dharma.  No amount of praise is exaggerated.

    "This scripture cannot be written by him" Qu Tiandu hesitated and said.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord looked at the nine heavens and said leisurely: "That would be even more terrifying!"

    Without inheritance, someone who could write this passage would be nothing but a genius.  But if someone inherits it, then I don¡¯t know what kind of strong person it is to have such superb insights.

    Qu Tiandu¡¯s expression changed again. He didn¡¯t expect this just now.  Being reminded by the Scorpio Immortal Lord, I can't help but think more and further.  There is a strong person behind Shenxiu, which means that Longxiangyuan still hides powerful power.

    Shenxiu recited this sutra openly on the platform, so it was not that the strong man was indirectly showing his power.  The deputy sect leader was killed in Beihai, making the situation in Beihai suddenly complicated.  nowThe beauty appeared again, and Qu Tianbu became more and more frightened the more he thought about it.

    Qu Tiandu didn¡¯t know the situation in Beihai, so he didn¡¯t know Gao Huan¡¯s background.  That's why we speculate like this.  But from the perspective of Wanxiang Sect, Qu Tiandu's speculation is reasonable.

    On the other hand, Xuan Xiang is also secretly suspicious.  Shenxiu was an outsider and never told his origins.  When Yuanfeng died, he had to accept Shenxiu as his disciple.  Everyone was accommodating at the time, and Shenxiu learned how to Mahaha the Dragon Elephant, so they reluctantly agreed.

    Originally I thought it was just Yuan Feng going crazy when he was about to die.  Unexpectedly, Shenxiu's talent was so amazing.  After more than ten years, he has become a powerful cultivator of the Jindan generation.  This time, Shenxiu's performance was even more amazing.

    So much so that Xuan Xiang felt a little uneasy.  After Gao Huan finished teaching the Fa, Xuan Xiang became even more uneasy.  He couldn't help but guess who was supporting Gao Huan behind him.

    To say that a little golden elixir cultivator can be so defiant is something that no one would believe.

    Mu Qingyu of Kunwu Sword Studio and Taoist Yunmu both looked at Xuan Xiang with puzzled faces.  Obviously, they all have the same suspicion.  Such a gaze is almost asking Xuanxiang, what do you have?  What do you want to do?

    Xuan Xiang could only turn a blind eye, and he had no way to answer.  You can't say that he doesn't know either.  Putting aside whether it¡¯s embarrassing or not, others won¡¯t believe it.

    Shenxiu¡¯s origin is unknown, but Shenxiu is the first successor of the Library and the most important figure at the core of Longxiangyuan.  You, Longxiangyuan, don¡¯t know the origin of such a character. Are you kidding me?

    Therefore, Xuanxiang can only remain silent.

    Although Mu Qingyu and Yunmu Daojun were dissatisfied, they could not force Xuan Xiang to say anything.

    Liu Junru was looking at Gao Huan on the water mirror, and the warning signs in her heart became stronger.  "No, no" Liu Junru's natal artifact, the Future Star God Picture, was also buzzing and vibrating.

    The map of the future star god is also the basis for Liu Junru to transform into the future star god master.  This artifact has no ability to defend against enemies. It can only connect the stars in the sky through it and form the future star god master.  Anticipate the future.

    Liu Junru abandoned all magic and concentrated on practicing Shinto because of the support of this artifact.  Now even the artifact is warning, the situation is very serious.

    The divine light in the eyes of the future Lord of the Stars and Constellations turns.  As the stars flowed in the sea of ??consciousness, Liu Junru saw a flame as red as blood, a violent and unparalleled destructive power, destroying everything.  She only glanced at it, and the picture was shattered.  The energy backfired, and Liu Junru almost spurted out blood.

    Destruction, endless destruction.  No one will survive.  terrible!  Liu Junru was horrified.  He immediately made up his mind that Shenxiu could not stay any longer.

    Although we don¡¯t know where the warning sign comes from, as long as Shenxiu is killed, the source of this disaster will be destroyed, and the disaster will naturally be solved.  If you want to kill Shenxiu, naturally you can't do it openly.  Fortunately, she had already planted the seeds of divine power in Shenxiu.

    As long as you consume divine power and activate the seeds, you can absorb the essence of Shenxiu life.  Kill him on the spot.  Although there is divine protection, doing so is not seamless.  It's just that the situation is urgent, and Liu Junru can't care about it anymore.

    The seed of divine power is in Gao Huan¡¯s soul.  In order to paralyze Liu Junru, Gao Huan left it there without moving.  As soon as Liu Junru's divine power was activated, the seeds responded and burst out suddenly.

    Gao Huan was caught off guard and was startled.  But a small seed is nothing at all. Although Gao Huan doesn't know why Liu Junru is crazy, he can't let the magical seeds run wild.  Just when he was about to suppress it, the cross star of the Wuji Star God Bead flashed and the power of the divine power seed was completely absorbed.

    The seed of divine power is closely related to Liu Junru, so this seed was destroyed.  Liu Junru has already developed a feeling.  The future star god map is also buzzing and oscillating, and the star power of the stars above the nine heavens is constantly gathering.

    The Wuji Star God Bead absorbed the divine power seed and could have destroyed and digested its power immediately.  But at this time, the Future Star God Diagram was activated. Through the induction of the divine power seeds, the Infinite Star God Bead established an extremely subtle connection with the Future Star God Diagram.

    This is a change.  Not only was it beyond Liu Junru's expectation, but Gao Huan was also unexpected.

    As soon as the two artifacts come into contact, the Wuji Star Divine Bead, as the master who controls billions of stars, immediately bursts out with infinite divine power.  Gao Huan was also shocked. If the power of the Wuji Star God Bead burst out, it would be bad.

    In full view of the public, the Wuji Star God Bead will drive everyone crazy.  Not to mention his little golden elixir, even the Taoist Transformation Lord would be hard-pressed to keep such a supreme artifact.

    Without thinking, Gao Huan hurriedly activated the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi, first to suppress the Wuji Star God Bead.  As long as he can overcome this burst of divine power, Gao Huan can control the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    With the movement of the Xiantian Tai Chi Taoist robe, the Infinite Heavenly God Lord emerged from the sea of ??self-consciousness.  The power of the heaven-level high-grade artifact immediately suppressed the Infinite Star God Bead.Brilliant star.

    Gao Huan was about to control the Wuji Star God Bead, but he was shocked to find that the statue of the God of War, suppressed by the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, suddenly shone with divine light, directly penetrating the sea of ??consciousness and shining out.

    A bit of divine power shines, and there is a majestic and powerful divine power response from an extremely distant place.

    Starting from Liu Junru¡¯s activation of the magical seeds, a series of changes occurred.  The final result is that the suppressed divine power escapes, attracting powerful gods from afar.

    "You boy, suffer death, I am here" the powerful god called through his divine power.  At the same time, divine power also locked onto Gao Huan's soul.

    Gao Huan's heart sank to the bottom.

 Text Chapter 16 Kill with one punch

    A single move affects the whole body.

    A small seed of divine power that was not enough to cause trouble suddenly exploded, but it caused a series of uncontrollable reactions.

    When distant and powerful gods are activated, it becomes a devastating disaster.

    Originating from the induction of the soul, unless Gao Huan is completely destroyed, there will be nowhere to escape from heaven to earth.  Although the distance was far away, Gao Huan could feel the powerful power of the god, at least a god of Taiyi Celestial Immortal level.

    Although Gao Huan has the enlightened Taoist heart of an immortal, he is far behind in terms of power level.  Even if there are infinite gods and gods, they cannot make up for such a huge gap.  More importantly, the other party is obviously a god.

    Killing the other party¡¯s believers in the human world is an unending hatred.  What's more, that god master must snatch Gao Huan's divine power.

    Realizing this, Gao Huan's heart was completely cold.

    My thoughts were running around, and I thought of thousands of ways in an instant, but none of them could solve the dead situation in front of me.  Although the distance is far away, there is divine resonance and guidance.  Although Gao Huan's innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes temporarily concealed his own aura, he could not hide it for long.

    Gao Huan raised his eyes and looked around, feeling at a loss for a moment.  It's a strange feeling to know for sure that you are going to die.  Gao Huan has experienced so much, and his mind has already been as strong as a diamond, and it is difficult to change it with outside methods.  Even though he knew he was going to die, he was not afraid or frightened.

    There is just a sense of confusion.  Gao Huan never thought that his story would end like this. All the efforts he had made in the past were turned into ashes by cruel fate.

    There are many powerful people present, and among them there are many divine masters who practice Shinto.  Although the divine power shining in Gao Huan's body is secret, it cannot be hidden from the interaction between the gods and masters.

    A trace of revealed divine power.  Like a bucket of flesh dumped in the deep ocean.  It seems inconspicuous, but it attracts many giant sharks.

    Every God Lord looked at Gao Huan with eyes full of greed.  In their eyes, Gao Huan is an extremely delicious meal.  He possesses divine power but his cultivation level is still pitifully low. If he doesn't eat such food, he will be sorry for himself.

    The gods¡¯ unabashed malice.  It fell on Gao Huan like a net.  None of them were Gao Huan, so naturally they couldn't sense the fear of the distant God Lord.

    Gao Huan was still a little confused at first, and was shocked by the malicious intentions of many God Lords.  I woke up immediately.  Although he is a bit artistic, he is still more of an ordinary person.

    As an ordinary person, that is repaying kindness with kindness.  Repay grievances directly.  Even if he is about to die, he will not take advantage of others.  Since everyone wants me to die, let¡¯s die together.

    The first one is, of course, to get rid of the bad woman, so that the bad breath in your heart can be released.

    Things are already here, how can it get worse?  Letting go of all scruples, Gao Huan felt a burst of joy in his heart.  I couldn't help but laugh to the sky.

    Most of the thousands of cultivators under the sky platform were savoring the wonderful meaning of the Prajna Heart Sutra, but suddenly they heard Gao Huan laughing, and everyone was stunned.

    indeed.  Gao Huan's body is extremely wonderful, but there is no need to be so carried away.  What's more, Gao Huan's smile was wild and unrestrained, but there was nothing proud about it.

    Everything is fine, going crazy?  Almost all practitioners are very puzzled.  Gao Huan.  He once again became the center of everyone's attention.

    Soon, everyone¡¯s astonishment will turn into horror.

    Gao Huan's appearance on the sky platform has changed unexpectedly. His snow-white clothes have also turned into moonlight clothes.  Gao Huan's appearance after the change was far less elegant and extraordinary than before.  But the facial features are profound, and the eyes are as deep as the abyss, as bright as the moon, as dignified as the mountains, and as deep as the sea.

    Changes in appearance, clothing, and demeanor are nothing.  What's important is that the level of power in Gao Huan's body is constantly changing.  The overwhelming aura of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing,

    Those who can participate in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference are at least elite cultivators in the Golden Core realm.  Many people can see the essence of that power at a glance: an artifact, a heaven-level artifact, a high-grade heaven-level artifact!

    ¡°A divine weapon is nothing, there are many heaven-level artifacts, but the value of a high-grade heaven-level artifact is inestimable.

    Even among the ten major sects in Yangping Continent, the artifacts used by each sect to suppress luck are only at the top level of heaven level.

    ??The heaven-level high-grade artifacts correspond to the level of true immortals.  However, due to the different quality and power of the artifacts, not all high-grade heaven-level artifacts have heaven-defying power.

    The innate Tai Chi Taoist robe exudes great power and profound Taoist rules, making all practitioners look at it with suspicion.  The stronger your cultivation level, the more you can appreciate the endless power of this artifact.

    Although Gao Huan's appearance has changed, his cultivation has not.  A small golden elixir actually possesses a heaven-level high-grade artifact!  !  !

    For a time, the eyes of most cultivators became hot and hot.  In their eyes, Gao Huan has become a treasure house.

    &nbsp; Of course, on this occasion, under the spotlight, no one dared to actually grab it, no matter how much they had the idea.  But many people have already made up their minds to grab this artifact no matter what.

    Among them, the most shocked ones are undoubtedly the strong men of the Beihai sects.  Especially Xuan Xiang, who looked at Gao Huan in the water mirror with a dull expression.  This was the first time he had lost his temper like this since he entered the state of transformation.

    Gao Huan¡¯s change of appearance is nothing. What¡¯s important is that he actually has a heaven-level high-grade artifact on his body.  More importantly, Gao Huan went crazy and revealed the artifact in public.

    Even Xuan Xiang¡¯s sophistication could not understand why Gao Huan went crazy.

    Mu Qingyu and Yunmu Daojun also had shocked faces. The two made eye contact, and when they looked at Xuan Xiang's appearance, they had even more questions in their hearts.  Obviously, all this has nothing to do with Xuanxiang.

    Liu Junru knows a little bit about why Gao Huan suddenly went crazy.  But the divine power seeds were destroyed in a blink of an eye, posing no threat to Gao Huan at all. Liu Junru was also extremely puzzled.

    But then I thought about it, but since Gao Huan is the Lord of God, it is normal for him to go crazy.

    "Master God, if you don't go crazy, that would be strange."  However, the timing of Gao Huan's madness was a little too coincidental.  Judging from his state, it doesn't look like he has lost his mind.

    The uneasiness in Liu Junru's heart is getting stronger and stronger. It comes from the spiritual awareness of the future God Lord of the Stars. She knows that the most important thing she should do is to leave immediately and run as far as possible.

    Looking at Gao Huan in the water mirror, Liu Junru also showed a trace of reluctance in her eyes.  It was a heaven-level artifact and had the power of a divine master.  Liu Junru also understood that there were countless strong people here.  No matter what, it was not her turn to pick up the things Gao Huan had on him.

    ?Leave now.  Liu Junru is also a decisive person. She does whatever comes to her mind without hesitation.

    "Want to leave"

    An earth-shattering cry caused the sky to rise and fall, causing wind and thunder to tremble suddenly.

    The water mirror suddenly shattered, revealing Gao Huan, who was wearing a moonlight gown.  He has stepped on the white lotus and appeared on the sacred mountain.  The four powerful gods in the pavilion were all shocked. Gao Huan was so angry that he was wondering what he was going to do.

    What¡¯s even more abnormal is.  At this time, Gao Huan actually gave them an extremely powerful sense of oppression.  Although a high-grade heavenly artifact is powerful, in the hands of Jin Dan, it is impossible to compete with a powerful person who transforms into a god.

    But Gao Huan appeared in front of them.  The powerful but deep aura on his body made the four powerful gods suffocate.

    Xuanxiang's face showed an angry look, "What do you want to do?"  But it looked like Gao Huan was here to seek revenge.

    Gao Huan glanced at Xuanxiang and said: "Master Xuanxiang, I have been taken in by Longxiang Yuan for many years. Gao is grateful. This matter has nothing to do with you." After a pause, he said: "I have a word of advice, Master Xuanxiang."  , it¡¯s better to leave here early.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Xuan Xiang to reply.  It was already a punch.

    The fist's edge rises and falls like a dragon, and the sound of thunder explodes. This is Gao Huan's self-created Dragon King Thunder Fist, which is the most rigid and powerful.  Integrating many secret techniques such as Maha Dragon Elephant, this fist can be called the most powerful and powerful divine fist in this world.

    With one punch, it is the stable space of Tianling Fairyland.  Ripples were immediately suppressed by the force of the fist, and the sea of ??clouds and the sacred mountain were already shattered.

    The four gods present felt that the punch was coming straight towards them.  The endless power to destroy everything frightened the four gods, and they all resisted in unison.

    They didn¡¯t know where Gao Huan got such violent strength, but they were not sure how to deal with this punch.  Four people make the same choice.  retreat.  Only by avoiding its sharp edges can we find ways to deal with it.

    Gao Huan¡¯s dominating fist power has already deterred several gods, causing them to make wrong judgments and relatively wrong choices.

    Liu Junru's figure is weak, like a wisp of mist that seems to be dissipated by the wind.

    But Gao Huan's target is her, how can he allow her to retreat.  As Quan Feng pointed, the extremely stable space of Tianling Wonderland collapsed and collapsed.  Although Liu Junru turned into a helpless cloud, she could not escape the changes in space.

    The collapsed space was enveloped by the most powerful fist power. The suppressed Liu Junru had to turn into his own body again. He squeezed the magic formula with his hands to resist. Gao Huan's punch had penetrated all obstacles and was hitting the core of Liu Junru's soul.

    Liu Junru was frightened in her heart and let out an unwilling scream, but she was unable to change the situation of the battle.  The body immediately exploded into three thousand crystals of divine thoughts, scattered in all directions.  Keba Jueshuang's punch force crushed him, and the three thousand divine thoughts were completely reduced to ashes.

    Even the all-powerful future Star God Lord was destroyed by Gao Huan with one punch.  The divine power and divinity completely collapsed and disintegrated.  Only the Future Star God Picture survived because Gao Huan's men retained their strength.

    Gao Huan punched?, both humans and gods will be destroyed, and the world will collapse.

    The Wuji Star God Pearl suddenly made a clear sound, the cross star shined, flew out from the sea of ????gaohuan consciousness, and landed on the floating star god map of the future.

    There are three thousand stars in the future star god picture flash, and each star represents a star god.  It's just that Liu Junru's cultivation is shallow and he went the wrong way in practicing "Future Stars Sutra", and he can barely awaken a star god.

    The awakened Star God was destroyed by Gao Huan, and the mark Liu Junru left on the future Star God map was completely erased.

    As the master who controls billions of stars, the Wuji Star God Pearl itself has the support of the Star God.  The star god on the future star god map seems to have an extremely special connection with the Wuji Star God Pearl.

    The azure cross divine light shines, and the future star god map is completely dissolved into the divine light.

    The fusion of the two forces produced incredible changes.

    Even with Gao Huan's calmness, he couldn't help but be shocked.

    (Recommend Zhuguan¡¯s new book "Supernatural". Zhuguan is a very thoughtful and creative author. His new book is very good. Please support it~

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Become a master and become a master!

    Ye Dong, a time traveler who is also a "trance".  In a vast empire where superpowers emerge in large numbers and geniuses are like crucian carp crossing the river, he is mediocre and perseveres in pursuing the road.  He firmly believes that his unyielding fighting spirit and undefeated belief will lead him to the highest peak of the road.

    With the "divine power to leave the body", he has opened up a path to the top that is completely different from ordinary people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? )

 Text Chapter 17 Summoning the Phoenix

    The divine light of the cross shines. Although the light is not powerful, it has a majestic and majestic power that governs the nine heavens.

    Within the cross divine light, a little bit of starlight flows, like an infinite galaxy.

    The Future Star God Picture soon completely dissipated, and all its power was swallowed up by the Wuji Star God Bead.  And the Wuji Star Divine Pearl also underwent strange changes.

    The flowing river of stars has evolved into azure characters with octagonal hanging lights. Gao Huan did not recognize the characters, but he could feel the vast and majestic atmosphere of ancient times in the characters.

    Every word seems to represent the laws of heaven and has infinite meaning.

    Gao Huan could not understand these wonderful words at first, but through the induction of the Wuji Star God Bead, the profound meaning of these words naturally emerged in Gao Huan's heart.

    "The Hunyuan void is divided into two rituals, transforming the heaven and the earth, and giving birth to all things. Tens of thousands of stars in the sky are the outline of the universe"

    This text is clearly the authentic version of the book. It is also a supreme divine creature born from the same origin as heaven and earth.

    Liu Junru's cultivation level was too low and she lacked opportunities. Although she obtained the Future Star God Map, she could only barely comprehend part of it. She took one of the Star Gods in the Future Star God Map as her master, transformed into her natal soul, and embarked on the path of Shinto.  .

    The future star god map was swallowed up and fused with the Wuji Star God Pearl. There were three thousand star gods in the Star God Palace, but they only had their shapes, not their gods.

    In the human world, after Gao Huan opened the ninth level of the Star Palace, he could no longer move forward.  That's because the Star Gods behind the Star God Palace are all sleeping.

    The future star god map contains a ray of spiritual thought from three thousand star gods.  Although the power is not strong, it combines with the star gods in the Wuji Star God Pearl to truly awaken the three thousand star gods.

    Although the power of the three thousand star gods is still very weak, it is enough to inspire the true power of the Wuji Star God Pearl.

    Above the nine heavens, stars are shining, and star power is constantly condensing.  In Gao Huan's sea of ??consciousness, the Wuji Star God Bead slowly rotated, and the cross divine light continued to shine, absorbing and transforming the pure star power above the nine heavens.

    Picture of the future star god.  Strictly speaking, it is part of the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  With this part obtained, the power of the Wuji Star Divine Bead has been enhanced again.

    Although the mystery is endless, with the help of the Wuji Star God Bead, it is just a snap.  Gao Huan has learned it.

    Gao Huan's mind changed. His spiritual thoughts passed through the Wuji Star God Bead and sensed the power of three thousand star gods. Through the connection of billions of star powers, he saw stars shining all over the sky in a trance. The light rotated and outlined a pattern on the starry sky.  picture.

    "This is the future?"

    Gao Huan saw this scene.  I couldn't bear the shock and hesitation, and I didn't dare to confirm.

    Gao Huan suddenly fell into a daze, but gave the other three powerful gods a chance.

    Mu Qingyu, Yunmu Daojun, and Xuanxiang were all frightened by Gao Huan's punch just now.  Although Liu Junru is only at the second level of Divine Transformation, he is still a dignified Divine Transformation Lord.  But he was punched to death by Gao Huan, and he didn't even have a chance to escape.

    Gao Huan not only dominates the world with his fists, but his power seems to be far beyond the level of a god.

    A moment ago, Gao Huan was just a junior Jin Dan.  Now.  But he can easily kill the transformed gods.  Such a sharp contrast made the three of them even more frightened.

    Gao Huan killed Liu Junru with one punch, but his punch covered all directions.  The three of them did not dare to move rashly for fear of causing Gao Huan to take action.  As soon as Gao Huan was in a daze, gaps in his fist were revealed.

    The three of them acted hurriedly, not to attack Gao Huan, but to disperse and escape.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, you¡¯re not looking for death by fighting Gao Huan!¡±  Besides, there was no point in fighting Gao Huan to the death.  Running as far as possible is the best choice.

    Gao Huan killed Liu Junru with one punch. His violent and unparalleled power also made all the strong men around him speechless.

    Even a few spiritual immortals.  They all looked horrified.

    The power of the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothing has been fully unleashed.  The innate perfection of yin and yang is profound and vast.  Even Lingxianxianjun can't estimate Gao Huan's true power level now.

    But being able to kill Liu Junru with ease is like crushing and killing ants.  The terrifying power displayed by Gao Huan made several immortals and immortals think that they were not as good as him. How could they not be wary of him?

    Although a high-grade artifact of the heavenly level is good.  But who dares to snatch it from the hands of Lingxianxianjun.

    On the main peak, Qu Tiandu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, his eyes moved but he could not make up his mind.  Whether it was to seek a divine weapon or to maintain the dignity of the sect, he should take action.

    The problem is, this show is too tricky.  Although I have the advantage of being a landlord, it is too difficult to kill a powerful person at the spirit level.  And once you do it, you don't know how much it will cost.  Of course, Qu Tiandu must think twice about such a big matter.

    "Master, what do you think we should do?" At the critical moment, Qu Tiandu still wanted to ask Immortal Scorpio for his opinion.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord was also pondering, and he was not sure about keeping Gao Huan.  But andQu Tiandu was different. He saw that Gao Huan's power was a bit unstable.  It was obvious that he was using some secret method to temporarily increase his strength.

    Logically speaking, there are several Immortal Lords present, and they need to work together to take action. A person like Gao Huan, whose skill has suddenly increased and his foundation is unstable, is not a problem at all.  But Immortal Scorpio felt something was wrong in his heart.

    The Immortal Lord is already vaguely able to sense his own misfortunes and blessings.  The strong omen in his heart made the Scorpio Immortal very uneasy.  This also makes it difficult for Scorpio Immortal Lord to make a decision.

    Although many cultivators around the sky platform could not see Gao Huan killing Liu Junru.  But Gao Huan's burst of breath swept past like a storm.

    Cultivators below the level of Transformation God are overwhelmed by the tyrannical aura of Domination World.  Everyone looked shocked. Although they didn't know what happened, it was definitely not a good thing.

    Here, as soon as Xuan Xiang and others moved, they touched Gao Huan and made him wake up immediately.

    Mu Qingyu and Yunmu Daojun don¡¯t need to worry about it, but Xuan Xiang cannot.

    Xuanxiang is also cultivating the Maha Dragon Elephant. At this time, the entangled dragon and elephant appeared behind him, and he was about to open up the space and escape far away.

    The white lotuses at Gao Huan's feet were rising and dying, and he was already behind Xuan Xiang.  With one palm press, the dragon-elephant Dharma on Xuanxiang's body was instantly shattered, and the layers of protective aura also exploded simultaneously. Xuanxiang's whole body was shocked, his six senses were shut down, and his whole body had been suppressed by the force of Gao Huan's fist.

    Carrying the Xuanxiang, the white lotus regenerated at Gao Huan's feet, and he was already in front of Mingkong under the sky platform.

    Mingkong was startled by the sudden appearance of Gao Huan.  After hesitating for a moment, he whispered tentatively: "Senior brother?"

    Gao Huan smiled and said, "You won't have any fun this time. Let's take you home first." Gao Huan didn't have time to explain too much to Mingkong. With a casual stroke, a deep gap was drawn in the space.  Gao Huan flicked his long sleeves, and Ming Kong and Xuan Xiang, who were still looking confused, were sent into space by him.

    "Shenxiu, you traitor, do you want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors?" Among the crowd, Shenzhen shouted sternly.

    Gao Huan glanced at him.  She smiled calmly and said: "I almost forgot about you" He bluffed his fingers, and Shenzhen and the Golden Pills of Longxiangyuan beside her were blasted into the void by the fist power that blended the yin and yang.

    Shenzhen and others felt that their souls were about to be broken, and they sank into boundless darkness.  Everyone changed their color in shock.  But his body felt like a mountain was pressing down on him, and he was unable to struggle at all.

    Just when everyone was thinking that they would die, there was a huge earthquake, and everyone's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Looking around again, the sea and sky are the same color, boundless.

    One person suddenly said in surprise: "Beihai"

    Shen Zhen looked at it carefully, not bad.  The weather and sea water here are indeed the North Sea.

    Shenxiu¡¯s punch actually sent them directly back to Beihai from Tianling Fairyland.  Tianling Fairyland is thousands of miles away from Beihai Thinking of this, Shenzhen was completely speechless.  Shenxiu's power has exceeded her knowledge.

    Thinking about it, Master Xuanxiang and Mingkong were also sent back.  When this idea faded, he saw Xuan Xiang flying down with Ming Kong and looking around for a week.  Xuanxiang sighed, "Since everyone is back, let's go back to the sect"

    Send Xuan Xiang and others away.  Gao Huan also felt relieved.  The Dragon Elephant Courtyard had treated him well over the years, but now that his identity was exposed and his life or death was uncertain, he could only send them away first to avoid losing their lives here.

    Although the Wuji Star God Bead has absorbed the future Star God Map, its power has greatly increased.  But it was still not enough to fight against the unknown powerful god.

    But through the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan saw some changes in the future.  This also allowed him to find a way to cope.

    Although there is not much certainty, there is at least some chance.  Although Gao Huan saw part of the future, he did not dare to say that the future he saw was real.  In the future shown by Gao Huan to the Wuji Star God Bead, there is almost no chance of escape.

    Now.  We can only survive in death.

    Gao Huan consumed his divine power and raised his cultivation level to the third level of God Transformation in one fell swoop.  His Tai Chi Yin Yang Supreme Dao, combined with the innate Tai Chi Dao clothes, is enough to sweep away all the gods.  Killing Liu Junru was really easy.

    Taiyi Sect conquered the Western Continent and killed many primitive gods.  Including the God of War also benefited Gao Huan a lot.  At this time, the divine power is sufficient.  With the help of divine power, it is not difficult to upgrade one's cultivation to the level of spiritual immortal.

    But the spiritual immortal is already the limit, and the higher level of true immortal involves deeper laws of heaven. Gao Huan has not reached that step yet.  Even if one has sufficient divine power, it is impossible to forcibly ascend to the level of a flawless true immortal.

    There is a world of difference between spiritual immortals and true immortals.  The gap between true immortals and heavenly immortals is even greater.

    If the anger of the gods is like an erupting volcano, Gao Huan is an ant under the volcano.  As long as it is affected, it will end in ashes.

    Huge gap, regardless of any skills andplan.  When the god's power traveled through the endless space and came here, it would be Gao Huan's death, and there would be no luck.

    Gao Huan killed Liu Junru, happened to get the map of the future star god, and gained a glimmer of hope.

    The red grass blades are several feet long and sharp as swords.  There is a faint white aura floating around above.  Gao Huan held four strange blades of grass in his hands, which immediately attracted the attention of all the powerful men.

    Scorpio Immortal Lord looked at Gao Huan in the water mirror, hesitated for a moment and suddenly said in shock: "This is Phoenix Grass! What does he want to do"

    Qu Tiandu was also shocked, suddenly thought of a possibility, and said in a voiceless voice: "He wants to summon the phoenix"

    Wanxiangmen had already started preparing this plan, so Qu Tiandu immediately wanted to know what Gao Huan was going to do.

    "Impossible, impossible, it's impossible to summon the phoenix in such a hurry!" Qu Tiandu said loudly.

    Indeed, summoning a phoenix is ??not that simple. Instead, you need to set up a magic circle in advance and follow specific steps to have a chance to summon the phoenix.

    Having said that, I don¡¯t know why, but Qu Tiandu didn¡¯t have any confidence in what he said.

    "Scorpio Immortal Lord's eyes flashed with cold lightning, "Quickly stop him"

 Text Chapter 18 Feng Ming Jiutian

    The sword-like red phoenix grass suddenly turned into a ball of red-gold flames.

    The flying flames seemed to be alive, contracting and expanding regularly.  Faintly, there seemed to be countless runes circulating in it.

    Although it is only a small group, it seems to have the awe-inspiring power of burning the sky and sea.

    The miraculous power of the Phoenix Grass has caused many strong men to recognize its origin on the spot.  Although Phoenix Grass itself is a sacred object, it is not considered precious.  But the burning of the Phoenix Grass triggered the divine power of the Phoenix within it, and the Phoenix Book evolved.

    When the heaven and the earth were first born, eight kinds of divine texts were born together with the heaven and the earth.

    The dragon-patterned phoenix book is also a manifestation of the original laws of heaven and earth.

    The book with dragon pattern and phoenix is ??endlessly profound.  Although there are practitioners in each major sect who study their methods carefully, at most they can only recognize a few words.  In fact, as long as one can interpret the presentation of the original laws of heaven and earth, the benefits will be endless.

    When the Phoenix Book shines with divine light, the powerful power of the original law contained in it immediately attracts everyone's attention.  Even if you don't know Feng Shu, you will still be shocked and attracted by the strong power in it.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord was originally thinking about how to subdue Gao Huan, but when he saw Feng Shu appear, he immediately stood up in shock.  "It shouldn't be like this" As he spoke, the Scorpio Immortal Lord's voice had a hint of trembling that could not be concealed.

    Gao Huan took out the Phoenix Grass. Although the Scorpio Immortal Lord was a little shocked and nervous, he was not afraid.  As Qu Tiandu said, summoning a phoenix is ??not that simple.

    Just now, although Immortal Scorpio shouted to stop Gao Huan, he could still keep his composure.  Within Tianlingxian territory, there are several powerful formations.  When it is really activated, even Lingxian Xianjun can kill him.  Gao Huan is just a transformed god. Even if he has a heaven-level high-grade artifact, he will not be in danger.

    But in the blink of an eye, the phoenix grass has turned into phoenix and runes are circulating, and the mysterious aura breaks through all the suppression of the magic circle and reaches nine days away.

    Phoenix grass has the breath left by the Phoenix on it.  Gao Huan didn't know what kind of method he used, but he could easily activate the aura.

    At this time, above the nine heavens, Phoenix has probably sensed the changes here.  Phoenix grass, strictly speaking, should be regarded as a road sign left by Phoenix.  Although it is of no importance to Phoenix, it cannot be violated.

    The aura is connected, and maybe the Phoenix will be attracted soon.

    The phoenix doesn't need to take action. Its own unparalleled power is enough to turn Tianling Wonderland into ashes.  The sect that has been inherited for 100,000 years will probably be destroyed as a result.  No matter how mature and calm the Scorpio Immortal Lord was, he couldn't help but panic.

    Qu Tiandu hurriedly took out the Vientiane Token and activated the Vientiane Demon-Slaying Formation.

    The Vientiane Demon-Slaying Formation is also the number one killing formation in Tianling Fairyland.  It's called Demon Killer, but it can actually kill all sentient beings, and its power is unparalleled.

    It¡¯s just that such a tyrannical formation involves too many levels.  It can't be like a magic spell, where the thoughts are activated.

    The spiritual light on the Vientiane Order shines, colluding with hundreds of millions of qi machines, and all the magic circles in the entire Tianling Fairyland begin to move slowly.

    Thousands of cultivators participating in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, their boundless vitality circulated crazily. Although invisible and qualityless, it made the whole world boil.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of low-cultivation level, their faces changed drastically.  The majestic power of the changes in vitality caused the vitality in their bodies to fluctuate violently.

    It¡¯s like the world is about to collapse, and the aura of destruction envelopes everyone.  Most practitioners are panicked but don't know how to respond.

    Only a few Shen Dao Lords can tell that this is the magic circle operating in the Tianling Fairyland itself.

    They all look bad. If the magic circle is fully activated, although they have a large number of people, their hearts are scattered, and they may not be able to compete with the Wanxiang Sect.

    At this time, Wanxiang Sect launches a grand formation. What exactly does it want to do?

    Many of the gods and Taoists still don¡¯t know what happened.  After all, many people don't know or have seen the Phoenix Grass in Gao Huan's hands.  All of a sudden, I couldn't even imagine the dangers that would come from this.

    But everyone also knows that it is impossible for Wanxiang Sect to attack them.  Thousands of strong men from sects gathered here. Even if they could catch them all at once, Wanxiang Sect would not be able to stop the revenge of each sect afterwards.

    But to say it was to kill Shenxiu was too serious.  A Taoist Transformation Lord doesn't need such a large formation.

    The powerful ones who transform themselves into gods discovered that with the operation of the formation, the space in all directions has been locked.  Anyone who wants to go out in a large formation must fight against the power of the entire formation.  This means that it is no longer possible to get out of trouble by relying solely on the cultivation of Huashen Daojun.

    Just when everyone was shocked and confused, the Scorpio Immortal Lord personally flew out and attacked Gao Huan.  At the same time, he declared to the four directions with his spiritual thoughts: "Fellow Taoists, please don't be nervous. I just want to capture this evil thief. This person uses Phoenix Grass as his weapon."?, summoning the phoenix to destroy the Wanxiang Gate, his heart is extremely vicious.  Fellow Taoists, you must be careful.  "

    After listening to Immortal Scorpio¡¯s words, many cultivators suddenly realized.  Then they all scolded Gao Huan for being too vicious.

    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the Wanxiang Gate blocking formation, the phoenix would be coming, and they would just have to avoid it.  The Wanxiang Gate sealed the formation, closed the space, locked all the cultivators here, and almost forced everyone to board the boat. This move can be described as cruel.

    Low-level cultivators still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The Taoist masters at the level of gods are all thousand-year-old people. Who doesn¡¯t understand the purpose of the Wanxiang Sect.  Although everyone cursed secretly in their hearts, they didn't dare to offend the Wanxiang Sect.  After all, the Phoenix hasn¡¯t arrived yet!

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord was already in the sky above Gao Huan at this time, and without saying much, he said directly: "Death to evildoers!" With a loud shout, two thousand-foot-long black light rainbows crossed and fell down, carrying an extremely vicious aura.  Like a giant scorpion waving its poisonous tail.

    These two black lights are the Scorpio Immortal Sword that the Scorpio Immortal Lord is famous for.  The two celestial swords look vicious and evil, like evil ways, but they are the righteous Taoist methods in the supreme secret law Wanxiang Sutra.

    Back then, the Scorpio Immortal Lord was destined to be immortal, and he had this pair of Scorpios since he was a child.  After thousands of years of practice, two Scorpios were finally transformed into Scorpio Swords.  The Scorpio Immortal Lord rules the roost and is invincible.

    Gao Huan killed Liu Junru with one punch, and even the Scorpio Immortal Lord did not dare to look down upon him.  After all, Gao Huan has a heaven-level high-grade artifact in his hands.  With this artifact, the Taoist Transformation Lord is enough to challenge the Immortal Lord Lingxian.

    And Gao Huan's ability to activate the Phoenix Grass at once was even more bizarre.  Scorpio Immortal Lord also guessed that Gao Huan may have practiced the divine way, so he could summon the phoenix so easily.  But the power of Shinto is most jealous of practitioners.  Shinto requires a large number of believers, and neither Yangping Continent nor Beihai has a truly powerful god.  Even if Gao Huan practiced the divine way, where did he gather so much divine power?

    The Scorpio sword fell, Gao Huan just smiled.

    If the Scorpio Immortal Lord could take action earlier, he would be in trouble.  Now, it's too late.  Through the Phoenix Grass in his hand, Gao Huan had already sensed the aura from the extremely far away end.

    That aura is graceful, noble, arrogant, and powerful, just like the supreme emperor, with inviolable and fierce power.  Even just the contact of breath made Gao Huan's soul tighten.

    Gao Huan was not afraid, but instead sent out a provocative spiritual thought.  "Colorful big bird, I will surrender you today"

    The aura on that side suddenly changed, the fierce divine power surged, and the destructive flames that burned the sky and the sea burst out, instantly penetrating the layers of space and locking Gao Huan's position.

    Gao Huan was not surprised but happy. He was most afraid that the Phoenix would ignore his weak breath.  But as the king of birds, Phoenix is ??really too proud.  That pride cannot tolerate a trace of blasphemy.

    Gao Huan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although there is the Infinite Star Divine Pearl to guide the future, whether it is possible or not is another matter.  The past remains unchanged, but the future is subject to endless changes.  The future that Gao Huan saw was just a trend in the future.  Any small change will change the future.  Gao Huan's actions to peek into the future will actually affect the future.

    Fortunately, so far, everything has developed according to the future Gao Huan saw.  It consumes 50% of the divine power, but it is still worth the money.

    Of course, without the Phoenix Grass, even if Gao Huan burned all his divine power, it would be impossible to find the Phoenix, let alone establish communication with the Phoenix.

    With 50% of his divine power left, Gao Huan should make good use of it.

    The most urgent task is to temporarily increase your strength.  The golden divine power burned, pushing Gao Huan to the third level of divine transformation again.  Based on Gao Huan's understanding of the realm of divine transformation, increasing one's strength does not consume much divine power.

    Facing the Scorpio Fairy Sword, Gao Huan did not shy away.  The Tai Chi diagram behind him emerged, from Yin to Yang, Shao Yin Shao Yang, and the power of Tai Chi was recombined to create Tai Chi unparalleled in the world.

    When Tai Chi points, the space immediately collapses.  The vitality within a radius of hundreds of miles, after being transformed and purified by the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes, turned into the most powerful and powerful divine fist and blasted out.

    The Scorpion Fairy Sword screamed like a whimper, the black light rainbow collapsed, and a pair of scissor-like swords flew back in confusion.  Scorpio Immortal Lord's face flashed with green light, his clothes were flying, and his divine light kept shining and collapsing.

    He looks handsome, but the white eyebrows and long beard on his face have collapsed into powder.  Gao Huan's unparalleled punch not only knocked away the Scorpio Immortal Sword, but also broke through the Scorpio Immortal Lord's protective magical weapon and disfigured his face.

    The disintegrating vitality is like a tsunami, sweeping across all directions.  Thousands of cultivators in the distance are all using magic weapons to resist this terrible craze of vitality.  The destructive power of the Immortal Lord-level power in a closed magic circle space is astonishing.

    Generally, if you accidentally deal with it, if you accidentally deal with it,?Easily killed by the aftermath of vitality.

    "It's too strong" Immortal Scorpio was shocked again. He was clearly at a disadvantage with this punch.  No matter how overestimating Gao Huan was, it was only when he faced Tai Chi in person that he truly realized the fierceness and fierceness of Tai Chi that dominated the nine heavens.

    Not only the Scorpio Immortal Lord was shocked, but other powerful people were also extremely shocked.  Gao Huan only borrowed the power of phoenix grass to summon the phoenix, and the one he killed Liu Junru was only at the second level of divine transformation.  But the Scorpio Immortal Lord was a spiritual immortal. It was unbelievable that he was beaten so badly by Gao Huan.

    The Scorpio Immortal Lord was even more anxious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble Gao Huan would cause if he was so abnormal.  "Fellow Taoists, please join us in killing this monster."

    Many powerful people are hesitating, why should they take action on your behalf.  Especially Gao Huan's unexpected tyranny made them even more wary.

    "If you kill this thief, who will own the artifact on him? I will also give you a Vientiane Spirit Pearl as a reward." At the critical moment, Scorpio Immortal Lord also spent a lot of money.  The Wanxiang Spirit Pearl is a specialty of the Wanxiang Sect. It is refined in the Wanxiang Pool through secret methods. It takes a thousand years to get one.  For practitioners, it can not only extend life span, but also purify impurities in spiritual thoughts.  It plays an extremely important role in transforming the Taoist Lord into a god.

    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of many Shen Dao Lords were immediately moved.

    Gao Huan didn¡¯t wait for Immortal Scorpio to continue speaking, and punched out again.  The space in front suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge black hole.

    The power of the fist spread, and the entire Tianling Fairyland seemed to be overturned.

    The violent spatial changes cannot hurt the Scorpio Immortal Lord and other powerful people.  But it blocked their feelings towards Gao Huan.

    Just when everyone was about to take action, an indescribably powerful divine thought swept across them.

    Like an emperor patrolling his territory, that divine thought has incomparable majesty and pride. Of course, it also has indescribable divine power.

    Just when all the cultivators were shocked and inexplicable, they heard a clear cry that resounded throughout the nine heavens.  t

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 19 The Patriarch of All Things

    The clear sound spreads throughout the nine heavens and all directions, and its sound is sonorous, sonorous, and xixi, like the music of the sky.  It is breathtaking and touching.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????No matter how high or low their cultivation level is, when they hear the clear whistling sound, their souls will move, and they can't help but want to dance along with it.

    It¡¯s okay for the strong ones above Nascent Soul. After all, they have profound cultivation and the Nascent Soul is condensed. As soon as their minds are shaken, they know something is wrong.  Being in a hurry means guarding your mind and resisting external forces.  Although they could barely keep their minds calm, the pressure was also very high for them. They didn't dare to distract themselves and could only resist hard.

    Most golden elixir cultivators can't resist the clear sound that penetrates their brains, and can't help but start dancing along with it.  Some people who are particularly good at cultivation and have higher talents are golden elixir cultivators because they are protected by artifacts given by their sects.  On the contrary, he seems more calm than most Nascent Soul cultivators.

    The faces of the powerful gods changed greatly, and they had no intention of paying attention to the dancing cultivators.  The phoenix emits a clear roar, which does not deliberately target anyone and has no actual lethality.

    It¡¯s just that the phoenix is ??the highest immortal bird in the world, and its whistle is the first kind of music in the world, the ancestor of all music.  Any creature will be infected by its roar.  This contains the ultimate truth of heaven and earth.  But for living beings, listening to music and dancing does not cause any harm, it just makes people unable to control themselves.

    The whistling sound is not scary, what is scary is the meaning of the whistling sound.

    In fact, none of the cultivators, including several spiritual immortals and immortals, have ever seen a phoenix.  Although their cultivation level is enough to dominate the Qingming Dynasty, the level of Phoenix is ??not something they can touch.

    Including the Scorpio Immortal Lord and Qu Tiandu of the Wanxiang Sect, although they had plans, they never thought of facing the power of the Phoenix.

    Compared to Phoenix, Gao Huan is already a trivial problem worth mentioning.

    The Phoenix's spiritual thoughts have been locked here, and no one can stop the arrival of the Phoenix.  The Scorpio Immortal Lord had no intention of caring about Gao Huan anymore. He just looked up at the sky, with an excited expression on his old face and his hands trembling a little.

    Seeing that Wanxiang Gate is about to be destroyed, there is nothing we can do.  Even with the sophistication of the Scorpio Immortal, he is unable to control his emotions.  I couldn't tell whether I was scared or panicked.  The laws of heaven and earth he mastered seemed so fragile and powerless at this time.

    But the Scorpio Immortal Lord was extraordinary and calmed down almost immediately.  It will take some time for the Phoenix to come down from the Nine Heavens.  Qingming Tomorrow, as the lowest level within the Nine Heavens, the laws of heaven and earth are more stringent and the constraints on power are stronger.

    Although the phoenix is ??strong, if it wants to come here in person, its power will be greatly restricted.  It's like flying an eagle into the woods all the time. It is inevitably restricted by the surrounding environment and cannot spread its wings to fly as much as it wants.

    The reason why the sect wants to count the Phoenix is ??because there are several artifacts against the Phoenix in hand.  It's not impossible to give it a try.  But if the Phoenix comes here, it may not destroy the Tianling Fairyland.  If he activates the magic weapon array, he may only anger Phoenix, and then he will really fight to the death.

    Advance or retreat, this is really difficult.  A single thought can determine the fate of Wanxiang Sect.  The time is so short, the Scorpio Immortal Lord is also hesitant to make a decision.

    ¡° Without knowing the purpose of Phoenix¡¯s coming, it is even more difficult to estimate Phoenix¡¯s combat power.  How dare Scorpio Immortal Lord make such a rash decision.  But without decision, there is no power to resist.

    Qu Tiandu suddenly shouted: "Master, you can't just sit back and wait for death. I will ask the master to come down to earth to resist this disaster."

    The reason why the Wanxiang Sect has been passed down for 100,000 years is because there are still ancestors who have taken care of it.  Among them, there are also Taiyi Celestial Immortal level experts.

    It is not easy to connect the upper world and the lower world.  Moreover, Taiyi Celestial Immortal has surpassed the seven emotions and six desires.  I don't care much about a small inheritance from the lower realm.  Especially if you take the initiative to contact the lower realm, you have to pay a huge price.  If there is no major matter, Wanxiang Sect would not dare to contact him.

    At this moment, the sect has reached a critical moment of life and death.  Qu Tiandu was a tough and decisive man and immediately decided to invite the Patriarch to come down to the realm.  If he could kill the Phoenix, he might be a blessing in disguise, allowing the Wanxiang Sect to take another step forward and become the overlord of Yangping Continent.

    Taking a step back means waiting for death, but taking a step further will give you a chance to reach the sky. For Qu Tiandu, there is almost no choice.

    As the Supreme Elder, Scorpio Immortal Lord has a higher level of cultivation than the sect leader Qu Tiandu.  But in terms of decision-making ability, he is not as good as Qu Tiandu.  He was hesitating at first, but after hearing Qu Tiandu shout this, he made up his mind.

    Gao Huan is so tyrannical that he won't be able to win it for a while.  Scorpio Immortal Lord could only put him aside for the time being, and with a flash of his figure, he had entered the Patriarch Hall.  In the Patriarch Hall, three statues of the Patriarchs stand side by side. The Patriarch in the middle is wearing a crown of heavenly flowers, a purple-striped fairy robe, holding the Wanxiang Order, an immortal style bone, and extraordinary momentum. He is the Wanxiang Shenjun, the founder of the Wanxiang Sect.

    "My ancestor, the phoenix is ??coming, and the sect will be destroyed. Disciple Scorpio, I beg the ancestor to take action.""Tribulation"

    Immortal Lord Scorpio lit the incense and knelt in front of the statue of the Patriarch to pray silently.  Although the founder of Wanxiang Sect is strong, he does not practice the divine way.  If you want to contact the Patriarch in the upper world, you can only rely on a little bit of true spirit in the Patriarch's statue and the best-quality spiritual incense, which can ignore the distance in space and communicate with spiritual thoughts.

    It is not easy to invite the Patriarch to come down to the next world.  Maybe it took a year and a half before there was a response, or maybe there was no response at all.  But when it comes to the survival of the sect, Scorpio Immortal Lord believes that the founder of the upper world will never sit idly by.

    Although Immortal Scorpio was extremely anxious, he could only pray patiently and repeatedly, hoping to get a reply from the ancestor of the upper world.

    On the other side, Qu Tiandu has slowly activated the All-Seeing Demon-Slaying Formation.  "Fellow Taoists, this thief is a demon from nowhere. He came here to summon the phoenix. He has extremely vicious intentions and wants to kill all the strong men from all the sects in Yangping Continent. If we cannot kill this thief, we will be buried here. Please also ask everyone  Let¡¯s take action together to kill this thief.¡±

    Even the Scorpio Immortal Lord was frustrated by Gao Huan. Although there was a demon-slaying formation in Qutiandu, the formation was running slowly.  In order to increase the power to the extreme, it not only requires the help of many fellow disciples, but also requires a certain amount of time.  Qu Tiandu knew that the situation was urgent and hurriedly invited powerful people from all over the world to take action.

    No one responded to the heavy thanks that the Scorpio Immortal Lord just promised.  Qu Tiandu simply threatened many cultivators.  If everyone doesn't take action, they will die.

    The inducements offered by Immortal Scorpio are not enough to make many strong men come forward.  But the threat of one's own life and death cannot be ignored.

    It is hard for many Shen Dao Lords to watch the excitement at this time, not to mention that there are some strong people who are good friends with the Wanxiang Sect.  The most important thing is that the Qing Xiao just now has shown that the phoenix is ??about to arrive.

    The life-and-death situation Qu Tiandu said was by no means an empty threat.  How could anyone dare to stand by and watch when their own lives were at stake.

    "Yes, we can't let this devil succeed. There is no need to be polite like this monster, let's take action together"

    "We must kill this demon as soon as possible"

    "Okay, let's kill this demon first and then make plans"

    Although many powerful men decided to take action, Gao Huan disappeared.  He punched out before, and the space collapsed due to the force of the punch.  A violent burst of vitality caused chaos in the space, and then the roar of the phoenix came. Everyone's attention was attracted by the phoenix, and no one knew where Gao Huan had gone.

    Qu Tiandu said: "I have activated the formation, and this demon will never be able to escape. As long as the formation is in operation, there will be no place for him to hide. However, this demon is cunning and insidious, and can also transform into other forms. You must be careful and close them in."  My own disciple, don¡¯t let him get away with it"

    At the critical moment, Qu Tiandu was very calm and immediately pointed out that Gao Huan might be hiding among many cultivators and must be careful.

    Many powerful men were also enlightened and hurriedly gathered their disciples.  This not only prevents Gao Huan from hiding, but also makes it easier for everyone to respond if something unexpected happens.

    Mu Qingyu and Yunmu Daojun from Beihai are the most embarrassed. The divine will of many powerful people is shrouded in layers. If there is any change, they will definitely be blasted to ashes by everyone.

    ¡° If Gao Huan hadn¡¯t killed Liu Junru first, many powerful men in Yangping Continent would have taken action against several sects in Beihai.

    In fact, Gao Huan¡¯s sudden appearance of his true form had the greatest impact on everyone in Beihai.  Especially some cultivators who were familiar with Gao Huan, such as the Lian family siblings, were extremely shocked.

    Although they were struggling to resist Phoenix's fairy sound, they were thinking more about Gao Huan in their hearts, and both of them felt a variety of emotions.  Gao Huan's dominating punch just now made them realize how ridiculous all the previous calculations were.  The most ridiculous thing is that they still don't know.

    Gao Huanzhan¡¯s divine power also explained some of the mysteries in Beiming Palace.  Such as the whereabouts of the Beiming Immortal Sword and so on.  For example, the Sun Wukong who killed the deputy sect master of Wanxiang Sect was not Gao Huan.

    Lian Bixian¡¯s mind was in a state of flux. Although he knew it was not the time to think about these things, he could not let go.

    At this moment, a red-gold divine light suddenly shone brightly, illuminating the entire Tianling Fairyland in a red-gold color.  Wherever the divine light reaches, it brings endless heat waves, and the temperature of the space immediately rises to a very terrifying level.

    Strange flowers and plants, fairy springs, spiritual trees, and many servants and disciples with low cultivation levels immediately turned into wisps of smoke in the red gold divine light.  In an instant, the world seemed to turn into a huge furnace.  All fragile objects and creatures were turned into ashes on the spot.

    The flame contained in the red gold divine light is not overbearing and fierce, but it is like the arrival of an emperor, subduing all powers without knowing it.  Many cultivators were really frightened at this moment, and their original luck was turned into ashes by the divine power of Huanghuang.

    Now how to do?  Even a few immortals and immortals have no idea.  Although they are determined and determined, they do not have the courage to face the Phoenix.Hands.  The disparity in strength level between each other is disappointing, and they cannot muster the fighting spirit to fight.  At this time, you can only try your best to save yourself first and see if there is a chance to escape.

    There was another clear cry that resounded throughout the nine heavens. The red-gold divine light in the center not only condensed and shrank, but also turned into a huge red-gold bird.

    It has a chicken head, a swallow's jaw, a snake's neck, a turtle's back, a fish's tail, and five long tail feathers. When its wings are spread out, it can reach a hundred feet.  The whole body is red gold. Although it has feathers and horns and feet, it seems to be condensed by a ball of red gold flames.

    The phoenix is ??like an emperor, standing high in the sky, looking down on all cultivators.  The divine power is brilliant, arrogant to the heaven and the earth.

    Many cultivators didn't even dare to look at it. After taking a glance, they felt their souls were burning, and they couldn't help but want to kneel down and surrender.  Only those who are strong in transforming spirits can barely stand upright and maintain some dignity.  However, many strong men were all panic-stricken, not knowing how to face the sudden appearance of the phoenix.

    At this moment, a blue rainbow suddenly fell from the sky.  The mighty rainbow is like a pillar reaching the sky. Although the light is not powerful, it has a majestic and uprightness that penetrates the nine heavens.

    Phoenix raised his head and glanced at the green rainbow, and suddenly let out a clear cry, red gold flames rolled, and the whole world suddenly burned.

 Text Chapter 20 Killing the Phoenix

    Phoenix, wind.  Phoenix, the essence of fire.

    Phoenix, a spirit transformed from the essence of wind and fire when heaven and earth first rise.

    The immortals descending from the nine heavens made Phoenix feel a hint of threat.  As the most powerful spiritual bird in the world, the phoenix cannot allow any creature to show off its power in front of it.  Immediately unfold all the divine power, and the Tianling Wonderland immediately turned into a sea of ??fire.

    Qu Tiandu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly activated the all-encompassing demon-slaying formation to suppress the phoenix¡¯s flames.  With his cultivation level, he was naturally not strong enough to compete with Phoenix.  The same is true even with the addition of more than thirty other gods in the sect.

    But Tianling Fairyland is the fundamental place of Wanxiang Sect. After more than 100,000 years of management and construction, Tianling Fairyland has set up countless magic circles.  Once activated, although it cannot suppress a divine bird like the Phoenix, it will not collapse immediately.

    Even so, the magic formations in Tianling Chapter 20: Killing the Phoenix Immortal were activated layer by layer, and countless talismans shone out in the air. The densely packed runes formed a complete magic formation layer by layer to resist the power of the phoenix.

    This kind of resistance is not a head-on confrontation, but a formation presided over by dozens of talking gods, and through various methods such as channeling, catharsis, and transformation, the power of the Phoenix is ??dissolved layer by layer.

    Although there was a magic circle for protection, the phoenix divine fire raged and many cultivators were turned into ashes on the spot.  After all, this is not an ordinary flame, but the purest and most blazing divine fire in the nine days.

    To ordinary cultivators, they are like moths in a sea of ??fire.  Not to mention resisting the flames, even if you are caught by the fire, you will be destroyed physically and mentally.

    The power of the phoenix also frightened many cultivators.  Spreading out in all directions.  Although Tianling Fairyland is large, it is actually only tens of thousands of miles in size.

    For practitioners, it is broad enough.  For Phoenix, it's just a tiny place.  With its wings spread out, it can already cover the entire Tianling Fairyland.  The red gold divine fire reaches far and wide, covering all directions.  Turn the huge Celestial Spirit Wonderland into a huge melting pot.

    When the first wave of flames swept through, all the rocks melted into juice, the vast sea of ??clouds was roasted golden red inside and outside, and all the vitality was burned by the divine fire.

    Fortunately, many cultivators who killed Phoenix Cun in Chapter 20 were struggling to support themselves with their magic weapons.  Someone screamed in agony, and then someone brought a magic weapon or a ball of flame.

    The phoenix descended from the nine heavens, but in just a few words, the heavenly paradise had turned into a fiery purgatory.

    The green light rainbow falling from nine days away slowly dissipated, and a Taoist priest appeared.  This man wears a crown of heavenly flowers, a purple-striped fairy robe, and holds an order of all things in his hand. He has a fairy-like spirit and is of extraordinary majesty.

    Qu Tiandu looked over and immediately showed joy. The clothes and appearance of this man were none other than the All-Seeing God Lord who ascended a hundred thousand years ago.  When the Wanxiang Sect's life and death were at stake, the Wanxiang Divine Lord finally descended in person.

    The Wanxiang God Lord also had a solemn expression on his face. The phoenix is ??a divine bird, the most powerful creature in the world. In terms of divine power, it is far above him.  However, the Tianling Fairyland is no better than anywhere else. With the power of the magic circle, one can fight with the Phoenix.

    With one finger of the Wanxiang Order from the Wanxiang God Lord, he immediately took over all the magic circles in Tianlingxian.  Although he has not been to the mortal world for more than 100,000 years, the transformation of the magic circle in Tianlingxian has been arranged according to his instructions.

    With the boundless magic power of the God of All Things, it is easy to take over the control of the magic circle.  What's more, the entire Tianling Fairyland is actually the space opened up within the Wanxiang Cauldron.

    Phoenix traveled across the nine heavens and broke in without any scruples.  But it is an excellent opportunity for the Wanxiang Divine Lord.  If you are lucky, you may not be able to defeat the Phoenix.

    The Wanxiang God Lord has been practicing for more than 100,000 years and has long since achieved the position of Taiyi Celestial Immortal.  There is always one step away from Daluo Jinxian.

    Although Taiyi Celestial Immortal has a long lifespan, it would be impossible to take this step without a great opportunity.  Although the current situation is a crisis of annihilation, it is not a precious opportunity.  For the Wanxiang Divine Lord, as long as he can achieve Daluo Jinxian, the Wanxiang Sect is not enough.

    In fact, the reason why the Wanxiang Sect dares to count the Phoenix is ??because of the instructions of the Wanxiang Divine Lord.  This is why he came so quickly.

    But no matter how he calculated it, when he actually faced the Phoenix, Wanxiang Shenjun still felt tremendous pressure.

    "Everyone joins hands to fight against the powerful enemy."

    The divine thoughts of the All-Seeing God Lord are transmitted to the hearts of all cultivators in Tianling Fairyland.  The divine thoughts of Taiyi Celestial Immortal are like invisible ties that connect all cultivators together.

    Those who can survive the power of the Phoenix are all elites.  Everyone has their own abilities.  Although they don't know the God of All Things, they can sense the endless power in him.  At this critical moment, everyone naturally hopes that the God of All Things can turn the tide.

    When the Wanxiang Divine Lord¡¯s spiritual thoughts fell, although everyone felt that something was wrong, no one really resisted.  But when Zhengda Haoran's spiritual thoughts fell into the sea of ??consciousness, they immediately bound his soul tightly.  ??Talents know something is wrong.  But it's too late to resist at this time.

    Under the power of Taiyi Celestial Immortal, even Lingxian is just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, let alone others.  The Wanxiang God Lord took advantage of a special opportunity to easily control all the cultivators.

    This secret method is called the Wanxiang Tianzun Order, and it is the most domineering.  The Wanxing Divine Lord controlled all the cultivators in one fell swoop, including all the cultivators of the Wanxiang Sect, and immediately issued the Wanxiang Order to activate all the power of the magic circle.

    With the blessing of Taiyi Celestial Immortal¡¯s awe-inspiring thoughts, the potential of all cultivators is fully stimulated.  The Wanxiang Divine Lord was completely reckless, and millions of cultivators unleashed their potential tenfold or even a hundredfold.

    Whether it¡¯s a spirit fairy or a golden elixir, the power they control has its limits.  But the spiritual connection of Taiyi Celestial Immortal led everyone to exceed their limits.  should say.  At this moment, they all reached the realm of Taiyi Celestial Immortal.

    " Thousands of years of cultivation are exploded in an instant, and the power released is of course terrifying.

    Jindan and Nascent Soul level cultivators were the first to be unable to withstand the power. They didn't even have time to feel fear, as their souls and essences were already burning.  Including the Lian family siblings, even though they were protected by artifacts, the connection between their souls made them irresistible.

    The burning soul turned into thousands of golden light arrows and shot out.  Together with the various magic weapons and artifacts they control, they also rain down like phoenixes.

    The Burning Divine Arrow is also the most powerful and vicious immortal technique.  The Divine Lord of All Things is urging out the souls of thousands of cultivators, and its fierce momentum cannot be resisted even by the phoenix.

    The elegant and gorgeous red gold phoenix was immediately pierced by thousands of light arrows.  The thousands of magic weapons and artifacts that followed exploded one after another.  The colorful divine light was so brilliant that it actually submerged the Phoenix.

    After waiting for a while, the phoenix vibrated its wings and swept away all its power.  The red-gold body of the phoenix was a little dim. There were countless tiny wounds on the gorgeous and flawless body. The feathers were flying around, and the golden color was like blood spraying in all directions. It was extremely embarrassing.

    The Phoenix was furious, it didn¡¯t expect that it would be hurt.  He immediately let out a loud cry, the hundred-foot-long light wings flapped up and down, and the temperature of the space exploded again.  The phoenix has no magic spells, but its innate power of wind and fire alone is enough to dominate the nine heavens and be invincible.

    If it were not restricted by the law of Qingming's vitality, the phoenix's wings would be enough to tear apart the void and turn the heaven and earth into a furnace.  No matter how many spells or artifacts you have, you can't stop this divine fire.

    During the Qing Dynasty, the power of the Phoenix was suppressed to a certain extent.  What's more, there is also the all-round suppression of the divine weapon Vientiane Cauldron and the suppression of the magic circle.  By accident, he was injured by the burning arrow.

    The Burning God Arrow contains the meaning of soul destruction, although it cannot shake the Phoenix's soul.  But it was like filth that was hard to get rid of, making Phoenix feel very uncomfortable and even more angry.

    The God Lord of Wanxiang succeeded with one blow, and he couldn't help but feel happy in his heart.  Even though Phoenix is ??strong, it doesn't have no chance.  If the Vientiane Cauldron can support it, the Phoenix will not be able to escape.

    On the other hand, many cultivators were scared to death.  With just one blow, all the cultivators below the Transformation God level were wiped out.  Phoenix hadn't killed a few, but they were all forced to death by the Lord of All Things.  The Wanxiang God Lord is so ferocious that it is beyond everyone's expectations.

    Even Qu Tiandu and Immortal Scorpio were extremely horrified.  They never imagined that Wanxiang Divine Lord would do this.  The blow just now killed all the middle and lower floors of Wanxiang Gate.

    Even if the powerful ones who transform themselves into gods are lucky enough to survive, the Wanxiang Sect will inevitably fall apart without its foundation.  The most important thing is that the God of All Things has no intention of stopping.

    But under the auspices of the Divine Lord of All Things, many cultivators are unable to resist no matter what they think in their hearts.  Even so, there were a few strong men with strong personalities who began to curse.

    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­"

    "Damn it, the great immortal actually took advantage of us, it's despicable and shameless!"

    Qu Tiandu said angrily and puzzledly: "Ancestor, why is this?"

    "The Lord of Wanxiang glanced at Qu Tiandu indifferently, "The way of heaven is ruthless, and the so-called good and evil are not worth a cent. You can't even see through these, how can you cultivate truth"

    Everyone was even angrier and wanted to curse and retort, but with a sudden change of mind, the God of All Things had already controlled everyone's souls again.  No matter what they think, they can only be controlled by the God of All Things like puppets, unable to make any resistance.

    "go¡­¡­"

    As soon as the Wanxiang God Lord shook the Wanxiang Order, a powerful man who transformed into gods flew out like an arrow.  When the powerful man who transformed into gods was in mid-air, he had already transformed into a brilliant rainbow.  Not only was his soul burned, but his divine weapon also started to burn when it was stimulated by the soul.

    A sharp blade composed of blazing flames swept across and easily cut through the rainbow.  But the self-destructing artifact and the divine will are still thereThere were some scars on Huang Huang's body.

    Seeing that this move was effective, the All-Seeing God-Monarch urged all the powerful gods to go out.  The spell he activated was simple and overbearing. It was to instantly detonate the cultivation artifact of the powerful man who transformed into a god.  Only in this way can the power of the god-transformation level hurt Phoenix.

    Each and every powerful person who transformed into a god was just thrown out.  There were more than a hundred powerful gods who participated in the Ten Thousand Dharma Conference, and they attacked in a series of attacks, blasting the Phoenix to the point where it was unable to escape.

    Of course, if it were not for being in the Heavenly Spirit Fairyland, the phoenix would have broken through the sky long ago.  Even if the God of All Things has thousands of incarnations, he will not be able to harm the phoenix.

    Every powerful person who transforms into a god is the top powerful person in this world.  Plus the artifacts on them.  Phoenix was also a little overwhelmed by such a series of self-destructions without any scruples.  But it was suppressed by both the magic circle and the power of the artifact, so it had no choice but to be beaten passively.  I just rely on my deep roots to hold on.  As long as it is dragged until the All-Seeing Divine Lord is exhausted, it will be able to get out of trouble.

    In a short time, several immortals and immortals were also thrown out by the Lord of Wanxiang, and died unjustly.

    Only the strong men of the Wanxiang Sect still occupy their own positions.  But they all looked miserable, and with such ruthless tactics from the God of All Things, they didn't think they had a chance to survive.

    The Wanxiang God Lord looked around and said calmly: "Disciples, go in peace." With a divine thought, the bodies of the thirty-three god-transforming masters simultaneously twisted into light, and the power of the Wanxiang Demon-Slaying Formation was also activated.  Extreme.

    Lines of silver light are like nets, covering the Phoenix. The silver light is deeply imprinted into the Phoenix's body, making a sizzling sound.  The immortal fire in Phoenix was actually suppressed.  Phoenix even had to lower his head, which had been held high, and huddled up like a trapped pheasant.

    After being hit one after another, Phoenix's prestige was also suppressed.  The All-Seeing God Lord knew that this could only last for a few breaths, and the All-Seeing Cauldron was already on the verge of breaking. If he could not subdue Phoenix at this time, he would have no chance again.

    With a finger of the Vientiane Order, a seven-color rainbow of light fell on Phoenix's lowered head.  Taiyi Celestial Immortal's miraculous spells made Phoenix unable to help but lose consciousness.

    At this moment, the Vientiane Token came out of his hand and penetrated directly into Phoenix's body.

    Phoenix hesitated for a moment, then suddenly felt that something was wrong.  At this moment, it fluttered its wings desperately, and the silver light network immediately collapsed and shattered. The Phoenix also lost its body and turned into a ball of blazing divine light that burned blazingly.

    The purest and most positive flame between heaven and earth melts heaven and earth.  The Heavenly Spirit Wonderland burned and collapsed in this blazing flame.

    The violent vitality tore through the void and spread in all directions.  Wherever the vitality passes, everything is crushed into powder.

    When the Phoenix shows its true power regardless of everything, the consequences will be unbearable for the whole world.

    All living beings on Yangping Continent saw the fierce light rising into the sky.  That ball of light became the last scene that all living creatures saw.

    The center of the Yangping Continent, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, was shaken open with several bottomless cracks that penetrated the entire continent.  And the aftermath is still radiating into the distance.  Wherever the aftermath passed, mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and everything turned to ashes.  The power of the phoenix spread to the entire Yangping Continent.  More than 60% of the creatures on the continent were killed in this attack.

    Phoenix¡¯s powerful attack is enough to destroy this continent.  This is the power of the spiritual bird that coexists with heaven and earth.

    The phoenix tore through the void and shattered the continent with one blow. There was also a burst of joy in my heart, and I couldn't help but hold my head high and sing loudly.  The God of All Things appeared at some point, pointed at the phoenix and shouted: "Open."

    The Vientiane Order that penetrated Phoenix's body exploded.  This is a high-grade Taoist artifact that has been sacrificed and refined for 100,000 years by the God of All Things.  It was activated by the God of All Things, and exploded inside Phoenix's body.

    Although Phoenix is ??strong, it cannot resist the self-destruction coming from within the body.  The most fundamental source of Yang Jing was immediately blown to pieces.  The gorgeous and elegant body was torn into thousands of pieces.

    But before it was completely destroyed, the five tail feathers of the phoenix also flew out.  The All-Seeing God wanted to hide, but the Phoenix's blow before it was shattered could not allow him to dodge and resist.  The five tail feathers are like five unparalleled divine swords, penetrating into the body of the All-Seeing God Lord.

    The God of All Things couldn't help but show a look of pain, but on his tail feathers was the true fire of the phoenix's nirvana, and even he couldn't bear it.  But you can't touch it at this time, you can only suppress it forcefully. As long as the origin of the phoenix is ??refined, these five tail feathers will become a treasure.

    The phoenix itself is transformed from the yang essence. As long as the heaven and the earth are immortal, it will be immortal.  But the phoenix is ??not indestructible. When its origin is destroyed, it will take time to absorb the power of the sun and fire of heaven and earth and be reborn again.

    But if it falls into the hands of the God of All Things, he can refine the yang and nourish his own cultivation.  Although the Phoenix's origin was not truly destroyed, it never had the chance to be reborn.

    But before the Lord of All Things could take action, a Taoist priest wearing black and white Taoist robes appeared out of thin air. With a flick of his sleeves, he had already covered the sky.?The scattered yang essence was collected.

    The eyes of Wanxiang Shenjun condensed and said, "Looking for death." (To be continued!!!

 Text Chapter 21: Control the future

    What a powerful person the Wanxiang Divine Lord is, Gao Huan saw through the ins and outs of the Infinite Heavenly Lord Divine Lord as soon as he appeared.

    Although the Infinite Heavenly Lord is the Lord of God, his power is low and is not worth mentioning to the Lord of All Things.  The Wanxiang Divine Lord was just a little strange. He had no trace of the Infinite Heavenly Lord Divine Lord just now.

    However, there is always something magical about the power of Shinto.  It was an oversight by the God of All Things to not hide the Infinite Heavenly Lord God.

    The God Lord Infinite Heaven dared to come forward and take advantage of him while he was still hiding in the dark. Lord Wanxiang God only found it a little funny.  If you want to benefit from being a fisherman, you must have that ability.

    The origin of the Phoenix is ??the power of the Golden Immortal level.  Even the gods of all phenomena must be cautious and use various secret methods to slowly refine it.  It's a joke that a mere divine master at the level of a spiritual being wants to take away the Phoenix's origin.

    The God Lord Wanxiang didn¡¯t even think about taking action, just because the God Lord Infinite Heaven was dead.

    The broken origin of the phoenix looks like red gold orbs, round and flawless, and the red gold light is restrained.  After Gao Huan collected it with the help of the Infinite Heavenly Lord, the original power of the phoenix exploded.

    The true fire of Nirvana that returns to its origin, burns all things, and is the true fire that destroys the world.  Although the power of the Immeasurable God Lord was strong, he could not withstand the world-destroying flames and immediately burned.

    Countless voices of praise immediately sounded around the body of the Infinite God Lord, which was the manifestation of the wish of hundreds of millions of believers.  But under the true fire of destroying the world, everything will turn into nothingness.  The Infinite Heavenly Lord turned into a ball of red gold flame in the blink of an eye. All divine power and cause and effect were purified in the true fire of world destruction, and finally turned into nothingness.

    Gao Huan¡¯s immeasurable God Lord, condensed with the wishes of tens of billions of believers, completely disappeared like this.  Even the divine thought possessed by Gao Huan was completely destroyed.

    The destruction of the Infinite Heavenly Lord is of course a huge loss to Gao Huan.  Without the Immeasurable God Lord, he would no longer be able to operate his divine power, and his connection with hundreds of millions of believers would be cut off.

    But on the other hand, it is also a good thing for Gao Huan.  As he used more and more divine power, the connection between Infinite Heavenly Lord and him became deeper and deeper.  In the long run, the Infinite God Lord will definitely become a burden to Gao Huan.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Huan was able to solve the problem of the God Lord Wuliang Tianzun.  Of course, he also lost control of his divine power.  However, the destruction of the Infinite Heavenly Lord God also allowed Gao Huan to see a hint of the mystery of the changes in the Phoenix's origin.

    Gao Huan felt joy in his heart.  It's not because of the clear understanding of the origin of the Phoenix, but because everything is developing according to the future he foresees.

    Luring the phoenix to descend, this plan is to die a hundred times and live a lifetime.  If Gao Huan hadn't reached Jue Lun, he would never have taken such a risk.  Now, I finally saw a glimmer of opportunity.

    As soon as the Infinite Heavenly Lord was destroyed, Gao Huan used the innate Tai Chi Taoist robes to hide the origin of the phoenix.

    The pure Yang essence of the Phoenix is ??also the purest Yang power in the world.  The strongest point of Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi is the power of yin and yang.  He can barely put away the Phoenix origin.

    If Gao Huan had true immortal level cultivation, he could suppress the origin of the phoenix and slowly refine it with just the innate Tai Chi Taoist clothes.  But Gao Huan is nothing more than a golden elixir now. Even though the innate Tai Chi Dao Yi is a divine weapon, he cannot withstand the infinite power of the phoenix.

    Before the Wanxiang Divine Lord said the word "seeking death", the Infinite Heavenly Lord Divine Lord had already turned into nothingness, and the Innate Infinite Taoist Clothes would also melt along with it.

    Gao Huan is like an ant now, while Phoenix is ??originally a volcano.  Can an ant lift a volcano?

    There is no doubt that this is impossible.  No matter any spell or artifact, it is impossible to do this.

    Therefore, the God of All Things was not in a hurry to take action, but just took some time to watch the excitement.  Of course, this is also because the Wanxiang God Lord wants to suppress his own injuries.  Phoenix's death blow is by no means so painful.  All the power of the All-Seeing God Lord is now suppressing the Nirvana True Fire on the phoenix's tail feathers.  This is a domineering flame that is enough to turn Taiyi Celestial Immortal into ashes.  The God of All Things will never dare to be careless in the slightest.

    As God Lord Wanxiang expected, Gao Huan's power was simply not enough to control the origin of the Phoenix.

    But Gao Huan took the opportunity to understand some of the secrets of the Phoenix's origin, but it gave him a chance, a chance to delay.

    Gao Huan has been practicing the Vajra Five Phase Wheel since he was a child, and the first one to achieve it was the Suzaku Heavenly Phase.  Suzaku is actually the phoenix.  On Gao Huan's body, there is also a pair of Phoenix Tianxiang Swords made from Phoenix feathers.

    The Phoenix Origin incinerated the Infinite Heavenly Lord, allowing Gao Huan to understand some of the secrets of the Phoenix Origin.  Just when the Xiantian Tai Chi Dao Yi was about to collapse, Gao Huan had already activated the Phoenix Sky Soaring Sword. He spread his red gold light wings and a red gold phoenix appeared behind him.

    With the Suzaku Heavenly Appearance as the foundation, the Phoenix Heavenly Soaring Sword as the foundationSecondly, he also understood the secret of the origin of the Phoenix, allowing Gao Huan to condense the Phoenix Dharma.

    Proud, majestic, gorgeous, proud of heaven and earth.  The phoenix Dharma image holds its head high and sings loudly.  Although there is no sound, it already has some charm of Fengxiao Jiutian.

    As soon as the Phoenix Dharma appeared, it immediately absorbed and transformed a trace of the original divine power of the Phoenix.  This trace of divine power is only one ten millionth of the origin of the Phoenix.  It can be said that for the origin of Phoenix, it is simply insignificant and not worth mentioning.

    But this trace of the original divine power of the Phoenix has been transformed by the Dharma and has become the purest power that Gao Huan can absorb and use.

    With the support of this power, Gao Huan's seventh-turn golden elixir spun rapidly, and the two remaining acupoints of the golden elixir were immediately opened. The red golden light flowed, the golden elixir melted silently, and a little man exactly like Gao Huan emerged.

    At the most critical moment, Gao Huan used the Phoenix Dharma to activate the Phoenix's origin, and actually became the Nascent Soul.

    An electric light flashed in Wanxiang Shenjun's eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.  To be able to comprehend the Phoenix Dharma and activate the original power of the Phoenix at such a critical moment, the cultivator opposite him can be regarded as a peerless genius.  But that makes no sense!

    To the original power of the Phoenix, Nascent Soul is just a bigger ant.  It is absolutely impossible to refine the origin of the Phoenix with this little power!  It's just something that can delay it for one more breath.

    Gao Huan's whole body was enveloped in red gold flames. Even though there was a phoenix behind him, it would definitely turn into ashes in the next moment.

    At this moment, a bright blue cross appeared on Gao Huan's head.  The dazzling cross divine light shines, and the dots of light seem to hide endless stars.

    The eyes of the Wanxiang Divine Lord condensed, "This is the Wuji Star Divine Pearl!" As a strong man who has lived for more than 100,000 years, how could the Wanxiang Divine Lord not recognize the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.

    I think back then, the Lord of the Galaxy was a powerful man who was known to be invincible throughout the ages.  Although the Divine Lord of All Things also has the title of Divine Lord, that is just a self-proclaimed title after his successful practice.

    "If the Lord of the Galaxy is the bright moon, the Lord of All Things is nothing more than a firefly.  The Wanxiang Divine Lord also knew this very well, and when he saw the Wuji Star Divine Bead, he was also filled with shock!

    At the beginning, the Lord of the Galaxy was able to sweep away the Nine Heavens and Six Paths, mostly relying on the power of the Wuji Star God Pearl.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As she saw the Wuji Star Divine Bead on a junior, after the shock of the Lord Wanxiang, he was filled with ecstasy.  If you can obtain the Wuji Star Divine Bead, it is not a delusion to achieve the Holy Fruit of Hunyuan.

    The Wanxiang God knows very well that although the Wuji Star God Bead is extremely powerful, it cannot be controlled by a Nascent Soul cultivator.  Even if Gao Huan had the Infinite Star Divine Bead, it would be impossible for him to refine the Phoenix Origin.

    The huge gap between the strength of the two cannot be bridged by any artifact.

    As soon as the Wuji Star God Bead came out, it temporarily suppressed the origin of the Phoenix.  But just as God Lord Wanxiang expected, it was impossible for Gao Huan to subdue the Phoenix Origin with the help of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    Gao Huan has never thought of it this way.  The Infinite Star God Bead is not used like this.

    Gao Huan smiled slightly at the distant God of All Things and shouted in displeasure.  "Absorbing a trace of the original power of the phoenix, the phoenix form behind Gao Huan flapped its wings of red gold light. Driven by the pure and unparalleled magical power, the slowly rotating cross star above Gao Huan's head suddenly reversed.

    The reversal of the cross star also caused drastic changes in time and space.

    Above the nine heavens, an invisible divine light connects the countless stars.  An extremely profound and mysterious force circulated, and finally all the star power condensed and connected to Gao Huan.

    A picture flashed across Gao Huan's eyes, exactly what he had experienced just now.  The difference is that these images all work in reverse.  It was like a movie being played suddenly played backwards.

    When a reverse word is spoken, the cross star is reversed, and time and space are also reversed.

    When the cross star light suddenly stopped, the world in front of Gao Huan swayed slightly and returned to normal again.  Gao Huan saw the God of All Things in front of him, saying with disdain that he was seeking death.  "

    The Infinite Heavenly Lord God has just turned into nothingness in the red gold flames.

    And this scene is exactly what happened three breaths ago.

    Gao Huan felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He had foreseen the power of the Wuji Star Pearl to reverse time and space.  But it was only when the Wuji Star God Bead truly reversed time and space that Gao Huan felt relieved.

    Reversing time and space is the fundamental reason for the God Lord of the Galaxy to sweep across the nine heavens and dominate for eternity.

    The Wuji Star God Bead is inherently incomplete, and Gao Huan has never cared about this.  It wasn't until he obtained the Future Star God Map and "Future Star God Nerve" that Gao Huan vaguely understood the true power of the Wuji Star God Bead.

    By this time, Gao Huan had already provoked the distant gods and did not test the power of the Wuji Star God Bead again.  Although the divine power is strong, it cannot activate the power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl to reverse time and space.  Only relying on Gao Huan's own strength can??, in order to activate the Infinite Star Divine Bead.

    Relying on the ability of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl to foresee the future, Gao Huan found such a breakthrough path.

    Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation is shallow in the end, and he can at most reverse it to three breaths ago.  Even Gao Huan's Nascent Soul cultivation level, which he originally broke through, has also reversed and returned to the Golden Core level.

    The difference is that after this reversal, Gao Huan has a deeper understanding of the original divine power of the Phoenix, and a deeper understanding of the Wuji Star Divine Bead.

    The Lord of the Infinite Heavenly God was destroyed, Gao Huan used the Phoenix Dharma, absorbed a trace of the original divine power of the Phoenix, and once again activated the Infinite Star God Bead.  Then, reverse time and space again and return to before the three breaths.

    Only this time, Gao Huan absorbed more of the original divine power of the Phoenix, and its appearance was also purer.  Back to three breaths ago, everything was still the same.

    In this way, Gao Huan repeated the cycle hundreds of thousands of times within these three breaths.

    Hundreds of thousands of cycles are meaningless to the God of All Things.  In his memory, in his time and space, nothing had changed.

    But for Gao Huan, hundreds of thousands of cycles allowed Gao Huan to understand most of the mysteries of the original divine power of the Phoenix.  The secret of reversing time and space of the Wuji Star Divine Bead was also truly understood by Gao Huan.

    "Reverse."

    Reversing time and space again, Gao Huan returned to before the three breaths.  But unlike the hundreds of thousands of previous reversals, in this reversal, Gao Huan retained his Nascent Soul cultivation.

    In other words, time and space have been reversed, but Gao Huan has not lost the power he gained in the future because of the reversal of time and space.

    This subtle change means that Gao Huan can absorb and accumulate strength in countless cycles.  This is of extremely important significance.

    I don¡¯t know how many times time and space have been reversed, but Gao Huan¡¯s cultivation level has risen to the level of a spiritual immortal.  Fully understanding all the mysteries of the original divine power of the Phoenix also makes Gao Huan qualified to borrow the original divine power of the Phoenix.

    After countless sacrifices, Gao Huan has merged the Phoenix Tianxiang Sword with the origin of the phoenix to form a pair of phoenix wings.

    The red golden phoenix spread its divine wings, and Gao Huan shouted again.  "

    The original divine power of the phoenix was unleashed, and the Wuji Star God Bead made a crazy reversal.

    Time and space flow backwards, and the world reverses itself.

    By the time the light and shadow had settled, Gao Huan had returned to the sky platform.  Looking around, thousands of cultivators in the audience were looking at him extremely seriously.  In Gao Huan's hands, a golden lotus just withered and disappeared.

    Reversing time and space, Gao Huan returned to the moment when he took the stage.  But to truly grasp the divine power of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, Liu Junru's trivial skills were completely suppressed.

    There is no need to become an immortal right away, there are still countless gods and Buddhas in the sky, and countless strong people.  As long as Gao Huan takes it step by step, he will reach the highest peak one day.

    There are infinite changes in the future, but they are all within Gao Huan's control.

    Gao Huan smiled faintly and leisurely preached about Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. After walking in the deep Prajnaparamita for a long time, he saw that the five aggregates are empty and survived all the hardships.  The color of relics is not different from emptiness, and emptiness is not different from color. Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. The same is true for feelings, thoughts, and knowledge.  Relics are all dharmas that are empty, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing.  That¡¯s why there is no color in the sky"

    The whole book is finished.

 Text Chapter 18 Dzogchen

    Yang is born from the cathode, and yin is born from the anode.

    ? Chaos is first divided, Yin and Yang are created.

    The heaven, earth and universe are all subject to the changes of yin and yang.

    Gao Huan has a wonderful understanding of the ultimate principles of Tai Chi, and has an insight into the mysterious changes of yin and yang. What he has learned can connect heaven and man, and directly points to the great road.  However, due to his own powerful soul, Gao Huan was unable to combine the Tai Chi principles he understood with his soul.

    The magic sword in Xing Jian's hand was more powerful than Gao Huan expected, but it was this powerful magic sword that chopped into pieces the eternal true meaning at the core of Gao Huan's soul, allowing Gao Huan to take the most critical step.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Wuji Star Divine Bead that forcibly maintained the integrity of his soul, Gao Huan would not have come back alive.  Of course, without the Wuji Star God Bead, Gao Huan would not die.

    In Gao Huan's sea of ????consciousness, the Great Freedom of Light Heavenly Clothes turned into a sun disk and released immeasurable divine light above the soul.  The pure and victorious light of the sun washes away all darkness and filth.

    Yuan Zhen¡¯s soul is right next to Gao Huan¡¯s soul. He does not make any movements. He only releases the innate pure yin energy to sort out Gao Huan¡¯s chaotic qi and eliminate the murderous aura from his soul.

    Gao Huan's golden soul was obviously broken into millions of fragments the size of fingernails, and the golden light all over his body was dim.  Therefore, it can still remain intact, all thanks to the layer-by-layer stitching of billions of blue rays of light that are thinner than hair.  Deep in the golden soul, there are also streaks of purple extermination sword energy, wandering uncertainly in the soul, and Wuyou's murderous aura is constantly corroding Gao Huan's soul.

    As the blue silky divine light dissipated, Gao Huan's golden soul gradually collapsed and decomposed into pieces of golden light, and the purple and sinister aura of the golden light was fully revealed.

    Since Gao Huan¡¯s soul was broken, the ferocious killing intention of Wu You followed his instinct.  He shot towards Yuan Zhen, the most energetic person.

    Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen had anticipated this possibility beforehand, and Yuan Zhen was not surprised.  The Great Luotian Wheel turned, and the fierce murderous intention was put away.  Without the control of divine will, no matter how powerful the murderous intention is, it can only be regarded as a dead thing and poses no threat to the Grand Master.

    Gao Huan could not get rid of it on his own, but the injury to his soul was too serious, and the murderous intention was completely mixed with the soul.  No way to start.

    As soon as the fierce purple murderous intention disappeared, Gao Huan's broken golden soul began to spin, and the soul divided into yin and yang.  Chase each other and spin to form a Tai Chi ball.

    Yuan Zhen urged out a breath of innate yin energy to help Gao Huan's soul complete the division of yin and yang.  Gao Huan's reorganized soul.  Still extremely fragile, Yuan Zhen's innate pure yin energy can not only nourish Gao Huan's origin, but also guide the innate soul energy to transform yin and yang.

    In fact, this is similar to the situation when Gao Huan healed Yuan Zhen last time, except that Gao Huan's soul was completely reorganized.

    Yuan Zhen doesn¡¯t need to exert too much effort, and he also avoids intercourse between souls.  Gao Huan's soul is unprecedentedly weak, and he is reshaping the soul from its original source, completely integrating Tai Chi and the soul to complete the great perfection of the soul.  Any unnecessary changes in the soul will add impurities to Gao Huan's reshaped soul.  It hinders Gao Huan's soul from achieving flawless perfection.

    The soul was shattered and melted, and Gao Huan was just a little innate soul attached to the Wuji Star Divine Pearl, maintaining a little spiritual light.

    At this time, Gao Huan had lost his normal thinking ability, and all the past memories and emotions were shattered as his soul was shattered.  Gao Huan is like splitting into millions of pieces.  Pieces of memories and emotions are isolated.

    It¡¯s like painting Gao Huan¡¯s life into countless scrolls, and then randomly mixing these scrolls together.  Every picture is unique and lacks the perfect soul that connects all the pictures.

    Gao Huan has some innate aura, but the time and energy consumed to reorganize all the fragments is unimaginable.  and.  In this long process, the source of innate spiritual light will also be exhausted.

    At that time, Gao Huan really disappeared completely.

    Fortunately, Yuan Zhen¡¯s innate pure yin energy guided him at this time. Although Gao Huan lost his ability to think, the innate pure yang energy instinctively followed the innate pure yin energy to form a Tai Chi diagram.

    ? Chaos is first divided, Yin and Yang are created.

    Gao Huan¡¯s soul differentiates Yin and Yang, and then operates spontaneously under the rules of heaven, without the need for Gao Huan¡¯s guidance.  In fact, Gao Huan can't think of anything now, and can only let nature take its course.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the innate yin and yang completed the preliminary reorganization of the soul, and all the past events came to mind one by one.  Although Gao Huan was wise at this time, he had no emotions.  Looking at all the memories of the past calmly, he understands his past, but will not have any fluctuations in it.

    After all the memories returned, Gao Huan¡¯s soul abandoned all memories and emotions, and only the essence of martial arts circulated in his heart.

    The five-phase Vajra Wheel, the secret treasure of the Nine Netherworlds and Ten Directions Wheel, the Great Thunder Palm, the Dharma Seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, the Sword of Heaven and Earth, the Secret Sword of the Demon, the Taibai Sword, the Heavenly Silkworm Transformation, the Five-Phase Heavenly Wheel,The Nine Transformations of the Sky Eagle, the Ten Ultimate Heavenly Dragons, the Great Zhou Heavenly Sword, including the Demon King's Nether Secret Technique and the ferocious sword intent, all the secret techniques that Gao Huan had learned and known, were rediscovered, and then reorganized according to the principles of Tai Chi.

    The so-called immortality of diamond is ultimately false.  Only by first understanding the truth of heaven and earth and pursuing the way of heaven step by step can we transcend the ordinary.  Gao Huan gave up the original Vajra Immortality in the Great Sun Tathagata Seal, including the Taiyi Xuan Divine Seal left by Yuanyang Taoist Master, and decomposed them into the smallest vitality, integrating them into Yin and Yang Tai Chi.

    The soul, consciously or unconsciously, takes the ultimate principle of Tai Chi as the foundation and condenses the innate Tai Chi core in the soul.

    Yin and Yang divide and combine to create all things.  After reshaping the origin of the soul with the innate yin and yang, the innate yin and yang naturally generate the power of creation, truly integrating the pieced together soul, and completing the final rebirth.

    "Chaos creates Tai Chi, Yin and Yang transform into heaven and earth."

    Ten big characters flashed through Gao Huan's heart, and his soul was shocked. The swirling and entangled black and white energy was determined, and transformed into Gao Huan's original appearance.  The black and white energy suddenly converged inward while rotating, forming a rotating Tai Chi diagram at the core of Gao Huan's soul.

    The Wuji Star Pearl hanging above the soul also shook slightly and penetrated into the Tai Chi Diagram at the core of Gao Huan's soul.  After a slight hesitation, the Wuji Star God Bead appeared on Gao Huan's head again, the blue cross star shining, connected with Gao Huan's aura, indistinguishable from each other.

    Gao Huan¡¯s reshaped and perfect soul once again refined the Wuji Star Divine Bead.  The sacrifice of the innate origin also improved Gao Huan's control and understanding of the Wuji Star Divine Pearl.

    After the Wuji Star God Bead was sacrificed, the bright sun disk in the sky also fell into the center of Gao Huan's soul and turned around, turning into a white celestial garment and covering Gao Huan's soul.

    In the same way, Da Zi Zi Guang Tian Yi, who was sacrificed again, became closer to Gao Huan.  The white snow that was originally whiter than snow has become a little less bright and a little more gentle.

    At this point, Gao Huan¡¯s soul has been completely reshaped.  Gao Huan's spirit opened his eyes, revealing infinite joy.

    Reshaping his soul, Gao Huan felt like he had been given a new life, and his heart was filled with joy and emotion.  For life, for heaven and earth, for emotions, for everything, I have a new understanding.

    Yuan Zhen also put away his innate pure yin energy and said to Gao Huan: "Congratulations, junior brother, for reshaping the soul and achieving great perfection."

    Gao Huan smiled, "The so-called perfection is nothing more than insight into one's own body. There is no real flawless perfection in this world. Only by breaking the flawless perfection can there be changes and progress."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yuan Zhen, if he has gained anything, thought for a long time, and then smiled, "That's good. If he can make a breakthrough in his youth, it is all thanks to his junior brother."

    Gao Huan shook his head and said: "This principle is not very profound. There are many people in the world who understand it. It's just that human power will eventually come to an end. Understanding the principle is one thing, but practicing it is another. Speaking of which, there is a demon named Xing  The demon king of Feng, his Zhou Tian was dissatisfied with the way of heaven and lacked sword intention, and he had already understood the way, but unfortunately, he did not seize the opportunity and take the final step."

    Yuan Zhen looked Gao Huan up and down carefully. Gao Huan's reshaped soul no longer had the solemn and thick golden color before, but completely restored the color of the human body. His skin was smooth, white and moist, as if it were carved from white jade, but it had  The unique texture of the flesh.  The black eyes are pure and far-reaching. Gao Huan's soul and body are almost identical, except for two extra points of clarity and transparency that transcend the world.

    According to common practice, the soul can emit golden divine light, which is the highest level in the world.  Gao Huan's reshaped soul should have taken a step further, but Gao Huan's soul returned to its original state, so much so that Yuan Zhen couldn't see the depth.

    "Junior brother, you have reached the Holy Level, have you sensed the gate to heaven?" Yuan Zhen asked.

    Gao Huan said: "I have captured the trace of inspiration between heaven and earth to activate the nine-day pure energy. However, my cultivation method is different, and the nine-day pure energy is of little use to me. When the calamity thunder is released, the door to the heaven will be opened. The calamity thunder and the heaven are originally the same.  They are one body, so ascension requires overcoming tribulations. Without overcoming tribulations, one cannot ascend."

    Yuan Zhen nodded. Although she had watched Yuanyang overcome the tribulation, her cultivation level was too low at that time and she could not see this level.  Gao Huan explained the core of transcending tribulation and ascension in just a few words.  This is why Gao Huan understands the mysteries of the world and can explain such complex and profound issues with ease.

    In the quiet room, Gao Huan and Yuan Zhen woke up at the same time.

    As soon as Gao Huan opened the door, Jiang Shan's urgent voice came, "Xing Jian is here, right at the gate of Xicheng."

    Gao Huan left the quiet room and heard shouts coming from outside.

    "Please come out, Master Gao, to save all sentient beings." "Please come out, Master Gao, to save all living beings."

    Someone seemed to be leading the way, and the shouts soared into the sky. I don¡¯t know how many people were shouting together.  The shouts were mixed with various curses.  "Gao Huan deceives the world and steals his reputation, everyone in Taiyi Road is a liar"?? 

    "Gao Huan is a coward, greedy for life and afraid of death!"

    "Gao Huan is a turtle bastard, fuck his eight generations of ancestors"

    At this time, there were more than 100,000 people surrounding Taiyi Temple. Most of them were kneeling there and shouting loudly, begging Gao Huan to come out.  Many people also lost confidence and began to curse.

    Around the Taiyi Temple, various forms of sentient beings are staged.

    Although Gao Huan didn't know the whole story, he could guess the root cause of it all.  Stepped onto the sandalwood pavilion.

    Jiang Shan was relieved when he saw Gao Huan falling in love. He pointed at the emperor Xuanyuan Zhan, Yifa and others beside him and said, "I'll leave it all to you!"

    (Please give me a monthly ticket~~~Please support~~~) (To be continued)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}